<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/" xmlns:g-custom="http://base.google.com/cns/1.0" xmlns:media="http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/" version="2.0">
  <channel>
    <title>Moriel Ministries</title>
    <link>http://www.moriel.org</link>
    <description />
    <atom:link href="http://www.moriel.org/feed/rss2" type="application/rss+xml" rel="self" />
    <item>
      <title>We made it this far: Israel at 78</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/we-made-it-this-far-israel-at-78</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           We made it this far: Israel at 78
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rubin Rothler LLB, LLM
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Since the last anniversary milestone of Israel at 75, we have been embroiled in relentless wars. Citizens had little respite to enjoy this year's festivities, coming on the heels of a lull in fighting on the Iranian and Lebanese fronts.  We are constantly waiting for a breakthrough on the horizon that will normalize our relations with our neighbors and secure our position on the world stage. It is acutely exhausting to be the focus of the world's attention. But also there is a sense of inevitability accompanying the Zionist project. Specifically that Israel is destined to be central in the wider region and global affairs. Why is this? Is it due to it being a western transplant? Being geographically positioned on the crossroads of three continents? Religious believers would point to prophetic fulfillment. It is short sighted to only look at how our problems are rooted in today’s' reality. Greater forces are at work that will dictate the direction that Israel is heading. The Jewish diaspora will likely find itself in a growing precarious position that will lead to increasing Aliyah (immigration to Israel) and will perhaps ferment the emergence of a second Jewish commonwealth that will not need to heed international pressure in the same way that todays' polity finds itself doing. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           In this light it is interesting to ponder how our posterity would view our predicament and gains. And I frame matters in these terms with intentionality. We are enmeshed in a seemingly intractable conflict with the Palestinians, and yet Israel has made great gains particularly in the technological fields. There is a current of thinking that perceives Israel's way out of its quagmire is by making itself indispensable to technological advancements. We don't know how tomorrows' world will be shaped by the rapidly advancing AI revolution but so far Israel has proven to be uniquely adaptable and innovative to technological change. This has proved to be a boon to Israel's economy, as have offshore natural gas discoveries being developed in concert with Greece, Greek Cypriot and American energy interests that are geographically and strategically removed from any Straits of Hormuz shipping impediments that strangle the Persian Gulf deposits shared by Qatar and Iran.  
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           On another note we should contextualize the situation. How different are Israel's challenges from other nations? Is Israel any less stable than other countries (particularly in the region)? Israel doesn't find itself uniquely challenged to define its identity (most European countries do also, particularly in light of immigration). Nor does the government experience any more volatility than other comparable democracies. Israel's real problems lay in the nature of how its Jewish citizens desire to govern themselves. It is arguable whether the judicial reform protests that occupied public discourse in pre-October 7th Israel would have led to serious civil strife. But it is without doubt that this impasse was allayed by the external attack. The underlying tensions remain unresolved and there are many ways that they could play out. It has been framed as a battle for Israel's soul.   
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Israel's enemies predict that Zionism is imploding and that the State won't survive another 5-10 years. Supporting this claim, they point to Israel's increasing alienation and growing pariah status on the international stage. Our Prime Minister has been indicted for war crimes at the International Criminal Court. Even public opinion in our staunchest ally the U.S. has turned sharply against Israel. With 80% of the Democratic Party being anti-Israel in a growing climate of anti-semitism we have even witnessed the shift of Alan Dershowitz to the Republican Party which must be seen as emblematic of a trend. There is apprehension in Israel of a post-Trump America dominated by the Democrats. However, these seeming incontrovertible facts may be offset by other measures of fortitude. This may be partially countered by the high investment by Silicon Valley in the Israeli Hi-tech sector, making Israel an asset for purposes of Research and Development in America's AI race against China.  New opportunities for economic relations have also been opened with Arab nations through the Abraham Accords and with the powerhouse India. Furthermore, it is difficult to imagine a world in which Israel's technological prowess will not carry the sway of western decision makers in the long run. Israel's 78th anniversary is a moment to take pause and not catastrophize what the future may behold. The entire world is currently in a state of transformation and Israel is not an outlier in this context. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Author is an Israeli American lawyer academically qualified in British and in U.S.A. law, and a graduate of the School of Oriental &amp;amp; African Studies, London. He is a Jewish believer in Jesus and is currently based in Israel). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-4033852.jpeg" length="170787" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Tue, 28 Apr 2026 11:30:21 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/we-made-it-this-far-israel-at-78</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Prayer Requests</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-4033852.jpeg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-4033852.jpeg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Council attempts to shut down and censor local church’s evangelism efforts.</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/council-attempts-to-shut-down-and-censor-local-churchs-evangelism-efforts</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Please click this link:https://mailchi.mp/christianconcern.com/action-alert-street-preaching-22-04-26?e=f1df30be3f
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/Screenshot+2026-04-23+185115.jpg" alt=""/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/Screenshot+2026-04-23+185115.jpg" length="25674" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Thu, 23 Apr 2026 17:58:39 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/council-attempts-to-shut-down-and-censor-local-churchs-evangelism-efforts</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Prayer Requests</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/Screenshot+2026-04-23+185115.jpg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/Screenshot+2026-04-23+185115.jpg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>A critical juncture in NATO's future</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/a-critical-juncture-in-nato-s-future</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           A critical juncture in NATO'S future
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rubin Rothler LLB, LLM
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           NATO was originally established in 1949 to keep the Russian hordes at bay from toppling those European countries not forked over to the Soviet sphere of influence at the Potsdam conference. Europe lay in ruins. Britain had passed on the torch of global hegemony to the U.S. by tacitly acquiescing to the decolonization of its Empire when Churchill and Roosevelt agreed terms of the Atlantic Charter for the post-war new world order in 1941. So from its start NATO was very much an American driven endeavor. American money with the Marshall plan was propping up western European economies and its military might was forming the bulk of their defensive capabilities. The lopsided nature of this dynamic has informed how tensions have persisted and recently erupted in the Alliance.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           During the Cold War the U.S. felt obligated to shoulder the costs of underwriting Europe's security in light of the broader interests to keep the Soviet's in check. Following the fall of the Iron Curtain European complacency became a sticking point with the 'peace dividend' further exploiting American largesse. European NATO allies spent ever smaller percentages of their GDP on defense expenditure at U.S. expense. Now in a multi-polar world U.S. and European perceived threats are less aligned. This was first tested in the aftermath of September 11th when for the first time NATO elected to trigger its article 5 collective defense protocol. And since then the U.S. has sought to continue to expand the traditional theatre of operations beyond Europe's borders. No longer is Russia perceived by America as being a proximate  existential threat to its interests, but rather containing Chinese expansion in the Pacific arena.   
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Parallel to NATO a discrete 'five eyes' intelligence sharing alliance comprising the Anglo-sphere (the U.S., U.K., Canada and New Zealand) emerged. This stands at the center of the U.S. – U.K. 'special relationship'. A relevant question would be can this signals intelligence (NSA-GCHQ) partnership persist should the U.S. withdraw from NATO? Conventional thinking would have led one to believe that with Brexit the U.K. would naturally pivot towards closer U.S. relations but under Starmer the U.K. is distancing itself.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           European powers misrepresent the present conflict as an aggressive, rather than defensive U.S. adventure while they themselves are more likely to be at risk. In this the Starmer government resembles the Labor party led committee for nuclear disarmament in the 1980's. It opposed the Thatcher supported deployment of U.S. cruise missiles in response to the Soviet SS20's pointed at Britain's cities. The British left branded their response to Soviet strategic escalation to U.S. aggression. This time however there is for the moment no Thatcher to bring common sense into an equation dominated by emotionally driven ideologies in the face of an aggressor with definite aims.  
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In terms of the Russian-Ukraine conflict we are reverting to the old question dating back to the Napoleonic war era: to what extent is London happy with the European nations fighting it out alone for dominance of the continent. Britain was never willing to accept a single power in control.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Many variables will dictate what kind of world emerges from the current conflicts in Ukraine and Iran. How will power be extracted from potential gains? What will be the strategic impact of this? What is sure, in the age of Trump this pattern of reliance on U.S. muscle is becoming quickly exhausted. Dating back to the Roman Empire, a factor in the decline of major powers has always been astronomical military spending, a budgetary demand that the U.S. under Trump is no longer willing to shoulder alone.   
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
             
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Author is an Israeli American lawyer academically qualified in British and in U.S.A. law, and a graduate of the School of Oriental &amp;amp; African Studies, London. He is a Jewish believer in Jesus and is currently based in Israel). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-4033852.jpeg" length="170787" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Tue, 14 Apr 2026 15:51:33 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/a-critical-juncture-in-nato-s-future</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Prayer Requests</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-4033852.jpeg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-4033852.jpeg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Urgent Prayer request for Malcom Betts, his daughter and others</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/urgent-prayer-request-for-malcom-betts-his-daughter-and-others</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-5199758-2e3a6602.jpeg"/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Please keep brother Malcolm Betts from the New Life Pentecostal Church, Winsford in prayer. He is suffering from heart failure, valve problems and spinal stenosis. Your prayers for healing and intervention are coveted.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Also, Malcom’s daughter Laura-Louisa is having complications with her pregnancy. Her baby boy is due on the 22nd of April and was in a breach position, however he is now moved to an oblique position which carries serious risk and possible surgical intervention. Laura is also at risk of postpartum haemorrhage. Please pray for the midwives and obstetricians skill and wisdom. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Please also pray for Malcolm’s sister Susan who has sepsis in her leg.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And please pray also for Sheila Carlisle. She is undergoing knee replacement surgery.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-5199758-2e3a6602.jpeg" length="335509" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Thu, 09 Apr 2026 09:38:50 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/urgent-prayer-request-for-malcom-betts-his-daughter-and-others</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Prayer Requests</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-5199758-2e3a6602.jpeg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-5199758-2e3a6602.jpeg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Urgent Prayer Request for Teerth Sond</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/urgent-prayer-request-for-teerth-sond</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-5206087.jpeg"/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Greetings Dear Brethren in Yeshua our Lord &amp;amp; God
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hope your all well
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Further developments:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The NHS and oncologist from day one got my Markers wrong which in result denied me access to the latest treatments such as immunotherapy and targeted treatment.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           After getting a second opinion from Royal Marsden they discovered my Markers were not zero but 13-14 and that I was also Claudine 18.2 which confirmed I was allowed to all the latest treatments such as targeted treatment.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           My local MP and Health secretary are now involved and have written to both the treatment companies and NHS trust.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I have also spoken to doctors in the states.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dear brethren my family &amp;amp; I have been through so much in the past and the valley is truly a battle.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I truly thank The Lord Yeshua for Him humbling us all, correcting us in His parental love (1 Cor 4-6 &amp;amp; 2 Cor 2). It’s been very hard but also a blessings to truly draw closer The Lord- cast of works of darkness/old garments and be washed in His Blood daily.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Your prayers are vital and above all The Glory Of The Lord to be magnified.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Please remember us in your love &amp;amp; prayers as we walk through this battle in The Lord.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Praying for you all and much love in Yeshua.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Your brother - Teerth &amp;amp; Family
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-7218342.jpeg" length="639579" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Wed, 08 Apr 2026 11:55:23 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/urgent-prayer-request-for-teerth-sond</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Prayer Requests</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-7218342.jpeg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-7218342.jpeg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The reliability of Asian and European oil coming through the straits of Hormuz in contrast to the US energy independence.</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-reliability-of-asian-and-european-oil-coming-through-the-straits-of-hormuz-in-contrast-to-the-us-energy-independence</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Contrary to the near unanimous chorus of media coverage concerning the current impasse in the straits of Hormuz it isn't obvious that this is an American problem. The chief consumers of oil passing through this critical juncture are China, India, South Korea, Japan and the European markets. The U.S. has alternative reserves due to domestic crude from Alaska, the Permian Basin, the Gulf of America and domestic fracking. This is further augmented by Venezuelan heavy crude now refined in the U.S. and possible further supplementation with Canadian sand shale from Alberta. Based on those determinations if European powers won't contribute to efforts to keep the straits open, Trump can simply leave them to their own repercussions that will further drive up the price of Brent crude oil.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The question may then become whether the U.S. can redefine the global oil market by legislatively mandating the West Texas Intermediate. Can America divorce the WTI from the Brent prices and from the Rotterdam spot market prices by maintaining a domestic market legislatively controlled? In so doing, keeping all oil being drilled from federal lands subject to a semi-interventionist price control system that in theory could average domestic gasoline prices at $2/gallon varied only by state taxes. Such a fundamental restructuring of oil markets will allow the U.S. to operate independent of global bench marks. This might be opposed by petroleum industry interests who would benefit from higher international prices, but would likely have public support. Such price regulation would not be government mandated price controls in the ordinary sense, but could be legally enforced as terms of condition in federal licensing policies for drilling on federal lands.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Approximately 25% of oil pumped in the U.S. is drilled on federal land where contractual conditions can be easily implemented. These strategies would have a short to medium term impact on global markets and on domestic prices. Medium to longer term strategies however would require a national network construction of safer pebble cooled nuclear reactors, generating a viable source of electricity for electric vehicles. Additionally, similar to the energy company SASOL, the U.S. should begin domestic production of a coal conversion variant of gasoline, jet fuels and certain petrol chemicals. The Fischer-Tropsch process technology allowing for the production of cleaner synthetic fuels has existed since the 1930's and enhanced upgrades of this method are in active production use in South Africa. This would avoid the failed folly of moving towards 100% renewables that have crippled the German economy and driven energy costs punitively higher in order to placate Green Party-political interests. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Trump administration must lower domestic gasoline prices in an election year in the short term. However, in the medium to longer term the current conflict with Iran affords an opportunity to restructure the international oil market in such a manner that it will immunize the U.S. from surging oil prices. In theory such a fundamental revamping of oil markets could keep domestically produced oil under $50/barrel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Events are marching forward at pace. At time of writing some European nations have indicated a willingness to perhaps contribute towards a naval response. Trump himself has said that Iran is negotiating an end to the blockade. Irrespective of this, the situation has elucidated the vulnerability of European and Asian gas and oil supply and the opportunity for the U.S. to advance its energy independence in such a way that will directly translate into savings for domestic consumers. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            (Author is an Israeli American lawyer academically qualified in British and in U.S.A. law, and a graduate of the School of Oriental &amp;amp; African Studies, London. He is a Jewish believer in Jesus and is currently based in Israel).
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-4033852.jpeg" length="170787" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Thu, 26 Mar 2026 15:15:29 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-reliability-of-asian-and-european-oil-coming-through-the-straits-of-hormuz-in-contrast-to-the-us-energy-independence</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Prayer Requests</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-4033852.jpeg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-4033852.jpeg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>An ex-catholic and bible scholar responds to the eucharist</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/an-ex-catholic-and-bible-scholar-responds-to-the-eucharist</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           An ex-catholic and bible scholar responds to the eucharist
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Link to video here: https: //www.instagram.com/reel/DWNLjj9DyoZ/?igsh=MXRvdXF3cHk0eW00cA%3D%3D
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-9280248.jpeg" length="329044" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Mon, 23 Mar 2026 11:53:51 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/an-ex-catholic-and-bible-scholar-responds-to-the-eucharist</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Prayer Requests</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-9280248.jpeg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-9280248.jpeg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>THE CONFGLAGRATION OF HOSTILITIES IN THE MIDDLE EAST AND CURRENT RISING PRICES</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-confglagration-of-hostilities-in-the-middle-east-and-current-rising</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-4033852.jpeg"/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           THE CONFGLAGRATION OF HOSTILITIES IN THE MIDDLE EAST AND CURRENT RISING         
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
                       GLOBAL ENERGY PRICES. WHAT IS REALLY HAPPENING?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rubin Rothler LLB, LLM 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The markets historically have responded with grave alarm at the prospect of disruptions in the major sea lanes for transporting fuel. So far, Iran has exercised a degree of reluctance to fully close this critical channel due to Chinese pressure for their major source to remain. The Chinese economy could be savaged should Iran fully attempt to shut down all shipping in its entirety. As the war continues, Iranian capability to realize these ends becomes less likely due to the severe damage inflicted upon maritime forces. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The U.S. has strategically positioned their Armada in place so that they are effectively choking the deployment of the Iranian Navy at sea in all theatres. From the coast of Sri Lanka in the mid Indian Ocean to the outer reaches of the Persian Gulf, the Iranian Navy is simply out gunned and woefully inadequate technologically to pose any meaningful opposition.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           However, they may decide to go all in and actively concentrate directed attacks by their small boats at all incoming oil tankers in the Straights. If this scenario unfolds, we may see an impasse in the conflict. Fear in the Gulf States and Saudi Arabia has already greatly increased. These regimes continue to be actively targeted by Iran to cause maximum economic impact. They may lean on the U.S. to seek a negotiated settlement. Europe with the exception of Spain has so far largely fallen into line with the Washington consensus. But if prices rapidly increase policy may shift (as it has been with now over $100 per barrel of oil). The combination of Arab consternation, Chinese pressure and European pliability together with a collapse in global energy supplies could cause the U.S. to reconsider its objectives in terms of what can be realistically realized.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Trump prepared for these repercussions and mitigated the damage by posturing accordingly. The City of London's traditional monopoly on ensuring the maritime industry is being effectively displaced by U.S. surety for transit in the Straights. Further, the operation to remove Maduro in Venezuela with the consequent assumption of their oil reserves lent handsomely to the aim of forging an alternate fuel supply to the global markets. Albeit there remain questions concerning the ability to refine thick Venezuelan crude oil as its refining is more costly and arduous than Saudi and Gulf oil. Trump gained an extension of time for getting these operations underway by drawing out the prior negotiations with Iran. Here we can see that contrary to popular comment Trump's actions are strategically calculated.     
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Complicating matters, after the oil and natural gas embargo was imposed on Russia, Europe became increasingly reliant on Middle Eastern supplies. Qatar is the prime source of natural gas and its depots are being choked by Iranian strikes. If this persists Europe will find it extremely difficult to secure its energy needs. Similarly, India has been acutely impacted to such an extent that Trump was moved to allow Delhi to lift sanctions on Russian energy. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It must also be noted however that at present there exists no shortage of ready refined petroleum supplies, not even including the embargoed Russian oil (much of it unrefined) stored in tanker ships due to Ukraine War sanctions. Trump Administration plans using US naval and allied naval assets to escort tankers through the Straights f Hormuz would easily allow Lloyds of London to provide usual insurance once those vessels clear the Persian Gulf. Hence, the upward trajectory of crude prices is in part being manipulated by certain City of London and Wall Street interests that are in some measure politically motivated to favour the American Democrat Party in upcoming mid-term congressional elections. In terms of supply actualities, crude increases should be no higher than 25% in terms of Brent and 20% in terms of West Texas Intermediary. Predictably the legacy media is misrepresenting the price surge as purely market driven, when it is to some degree being engineered.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Certain questions can be raised regarding how current events will unfold. A catastrophic situation could plausibly embroil dragging in additional actors to the conflict. Serious commentators have actually cautioned that we are heading towards World War Three. Short of this, Qatar is warning of global economic disaster. At the very least we will continue to see instability in global energy markets that will increasingly hit everyday consumers at the gasoline pump.   
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-4033852.jpeg" length="170787" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Wed, 11 Mar 2026 10:12:20 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-confglagration-of-hostilities-in-the-middle-east-and-current-rising</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Prayer Requests</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-4033852.jpeg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-4033852.jpeg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Prayer request for Malcom Betts &amp; Others</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/prayer-request-for-malcom-betts-others</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-5875069-9d0fa614.jpeg"/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           There appears to be a number of good pastors in very serious
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           health struggles at the moment in England.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           These include Pastor Tony Pearce (London), 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
            Pastor John Anglisse (reading area), and Moriel Pastor
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Teerth Sonde (Wolverhampton). To these we have just learned that another Moriel Pastor in Winsford, Pastor Malcom Betts has suffered a serious coronary and is likewise in deep need of prayer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           This may or may not be a general demonic attack on pastors in the area of health, however Our God Is Indeed Able to undettake for all of them and each of them.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-576926.jpeg" length="125551" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Mon, 09 Mar 2026 08:06:48 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/prayer-request-for-malcom-betts-others</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Prayer Requests</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-576926.jpeg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-576926.jpeg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Urgent Prayer Request for John Anglisse</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/urgent-prayer-request-for-john-anglisse</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-5206087.jpeg"/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           URGENT PRAYER REQUEST
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moriel has learned that Pastor John Anglisse of Ark Christian Fellowship in
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           England, a long standing friend of Moriel, has been medically diagnosed as being pre terminal in his on going health battles. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moriel and Jacob Prasch earnestly request prayer for The Lord's intervention and prolonging of John's temporal life for the sake of
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           his wife Mary and for his congregation and ministry. While "to Live is Christ and to die is gain" for John, his homecoming would be quite a loss for those of us who remain, and we ask The Lord for healing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We also thank our subscribers for their prayers for our friend &amp;amp; brother Pastor Tony Pearce in London. Tony is scheduled for two surgery procedures this week for skin cancer, one of which involves potential risks for his eye. Continued prayer is much appreciated. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-7218342.jpeg" length="639579" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Sat, 07 Mar 2026 14:12:18 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/urgent-prayer-request-for-john-anglisse</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Prayer Requests</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-7218342.jpeg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-7218342.jpeg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Prayer Request for Sue</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/prayer-request-for-sue</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prayer request for Sue
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-5199758-2e3a6602.jpeg"/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jacob and Moriel request prayer for Sue. She is a Moriel volunteer in Tennessee and is dealing with a heart blockage. Please keep her in your prayers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-5199758-2e3a6602.jpeg" length="335509" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Thu, 19 Feb 2026 06:49:48 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/prayer-request-for-sue</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Prayer Requests</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-5199758-2e3a6602.jpeg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-5199758-2e3a6602.jpeg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Prayer Request for Sister Joan Philips</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/my-post214c44ef</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prayer request for Joan Philips
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-5206087.jpeg"/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moriel requests prayer for Sister Joan Phillips in Perth, Australia. A widow of former Moriel Australia Council member Pastor John Philips.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Joan is about to turn 90 and has fallen into seriously poor health affecting both her kidneys and heart.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Joan is Anglo-Australian (a "Pommie", an English born Australian). She stood by her husband John who was among those biblically grounded Pentecostal preachers who withstood the corruption and spiritual seduction of British &amp;amp; Australian Pentecostalism during the counterfeit 'Laughing Revival' and Hillsong ('Hell-Song') era.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Please pray for her health, her spirits, and her family. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-7218342.jpeg" length="639579" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Tue, 17 Feb 2026 15:32:12 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/my-post214c44ef</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Prayer Requests</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-7218342.jpeg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-7218342.jpeg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Prayer Request for Pastor and Evangelist Tony Pearce</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/prayer-request-for-pastor-and-evangelist-tony-pearce</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Please pray for Tony Pearce of Light for the last days in UK
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-267559.jpeg"/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
              MORIEL PRAYER REQUEST FOR PASTOR &amp;amp; EVANGELIST TONY PEARCE
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moriel &amp;amp; Jacob Prasch request prayer for Pastor - Evangelist Tony Pearce of Bridgelane Chapel, London and 'Light For The Last Days'. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           For the second time Pastor Tony Pearce has been diagnosed with cancer (this time apparently affecting skin) and is undergoing oncology treatment. We pray for The Lord's intervention, for guidance for his physicians, and for Divine encouragement for him and for his wife Barbara. The strategic location of Bridgelane Chapel in the heart of the London Jewish community and its witness to that community, and the evangelistic outreach that Tony has carried out for many decades is a vital area of ministry as is the prophetic teaching ministry of 'Light For The Last Days'. Bridgelane is also one of the relatively few doctrinally stable Evangelical congregations still remaning in London in a largely post Judeo-Christian UK. His ongoing ministry and leadership role, requiring good health, is important to The Body of Christ in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Great Britain. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           May The Lord Jesus again intervene for healing.  Please lift up Tony Pearce in prayer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-5875069-9d0fa614.jpeg" length="125927" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Mon, 16 Feb 2026 17:06:20 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/prayer-request-for-pastor-and-evangelist-tony-pearce</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Prayer Requests</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-5875069-9d0fa614.jpeg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-5875069-9d0fa614.jpeg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Refuting Tucker Carlson</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/refuting-tucker-carlson</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Refuting Tucker Carlson on His lies about Israel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;a target="_blank" href="https://youtu.be/w4XPorAnhtY"&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/about-jacob-prasch-blue.jpg"/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            In this uncompromising presentation, the speaker directly challenges Tucker Carlson and his repeated use of half-truths regarding Israel, U.S. military aid, and the treatment of Christians in the Middle East. Drawing on historical context, military facts, intelligence cooperation, and firsthand experience across Muslim-majority nations, this message exposes what is consistently omitted from popular narratives—namely the strategic, financial, and moral realities of America’s alliance with Israel and the stark contrast between Israel and surrounding countries when it comes to religious freedom for Christians.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is a sober rebuttal, a warning against deception, and a call for discernment in an age where misinformation is often packaged as journalism. Click on photo to open new window to video.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://youtu.be/w4XPorAnhtY
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-4160059.jpeg" length="508469" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Mon, 09 Feb 2026 18:20:32 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/refuting-tucker-carlson</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Prayer Requests</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-4160059.jpeg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-4160059.jpeg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Please Pray for Elon in Israel</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/please-pray-for-elon-in-israel</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Please pray for Elon in Israel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-2014775.jpeg"/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Moriel &amp;amp; Jacob Prasch request prayer for long time Moriel Missionary Elon in Israel who has had a heart attack and has had to have surgery and is currently in ICU.  We thank the LORD he now appears stable but we implore the LORD to fully heal his body and return him home safely. Please pray for him. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Your Moriel family
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-5206087.jpeg" length="747586" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Wed, 28 Jan 2026 06:12:27 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/please-pray-for-elon-in-israel</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Prayer Requests</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-5206087.jpeg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-5206087.jpeg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Youtube and the Pitfalls of Digital "Reality".</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/youtube-underhanded-censorship</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Who's auditing the auditors?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;a target="_blank" href="https://rumble.com/v733n7e-youtube-is-messing-with-my-channel.html"&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/thumbnail-20974a2a.png"/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thanks to
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://rumble.com/user/Granniopteryx?e9s=src_v1_cbl" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            Granniopteryx
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           for this video.  You can find her on Rumble or Youtube.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo34407.jpg" length="217894" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Thu, 18 Dec 2025 18:42:27 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/youtube-underhanded-censorship</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Prayer Requests</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo34407.jpg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo34407.jpg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Please pray for Marguerite Moseley's sister Francesca</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/please-pray-for-marguerite-moseley-s-sister-francesca</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Please Pray for Francesca, your sister in christ with cancer
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-2014775.jpeg"/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Pierre and Marguerite Moseley from Moriel New Zealand have recently learned that Marguerite's sister Francesca in South Africa has been diagnosed with late stage cancer.  She knows the Lord, so we have no fear.  However, we ask you to lift her up in prayer to request healing and if it is the LORD's will she is healed this side of eternity she will be.  Please pray for their comfort and strength and that this time of trial will result in glory for our Lord and Saviour by the testimony she is able to maintain because of faith and trust in Christ.  I pray for safe journey for Marguerite to South Africa and that her time with her sister will be met with such a presence of the love and faithfulness of Jesus that their faith is made even stronger in the face of these difficult days. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-2014775.jpeg" length="191702" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Thu, 18 Dec 2025 18:29:00 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/please-pray-for-marguerite-moseley-s-sister-francesca</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Prayer Requests</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-2014775.jpeg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-2014775.jpeg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Please pray for David Passmore with Moriel UK</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/please-pray-for-david-passmore-with-moriel-uk</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Please Keep our brother david in prayer
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/hand-up-man.jpg"/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
            MORIEL PRAYER REQUEST
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moriel &amp;amp; Jacob Prasch request prayer for Brother David Passmore,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moriel Administrator for the UK. David Suffers from a disease affecting the peripheral nervous system but has developed additional painful symptoms of an internal nature that remain undiagnosed. He is a wonderful, hardworking brother.  May the LORD cover Him according to His wonderful compassion.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/man-praying.jpg" length="106868" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Sat, 29 Nov 2025 04:13:33 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/please-pray-for-david-passmore-with-moriel-uk</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Prayer Requests</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/man-praying.jpg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/man-praying.jpg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Islam and little girls</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/islam-and-little-girls</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           east London mosque's "men and little girls" charity run, by apologetics roadshow
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;a href="https://youtu.be/dgzpUKRv3H8" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/Screenshot+2025-10-16+at+5.34.11-PM.png"/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           East London Mosque had an interesting charity fundraiser. Let's take a closer look.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            PATREON:
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://www.youtube.com/redirect?event=video_description&amp;amp;redir_token=QUFFLUhqbENTdU5xbVAzREgtaFdqSEM2Rlg4SUVJeGs5Z3xBQ3Jtc0tud1p1bzNET2kxamJBWTgwUHVweFo5c3JmN3BXSy1QaFVnUmUzNkR1dEMyMFR0VHY2Q0luNE92Zklyd1RtSGZqUm9rV0YzZlRWQXJKT1k5TVRoSTU0YjRVUzRpTFNlcnQ3RTJWQTQzYlQycHc4UFR0RQ&amp;amp;q=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.patreon.com%2FActs17Apologetics&amp;amp;v=dgzpUKRv3H8" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
             / acts17apologetics 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            SUBSCRIBESTAR:
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://www.youtube.com/redirect?event=video_description&amp;amp;redir_token=QUFFLUhqbVBFSGNtQ3MwUm9YSFlBeUtvYllkTjAwSDZDQXxBQ3Jtc0tucC1iNEZoT3ZtbVZIaHZYbFhvUElZdV9TZEFvcnFGU1RXQXdqdm5zc2E3WTd6NnVPa0NCZmc1bE96THZZeFRkTlRmakJhc3RZOW9DVkwwNVJzTmdxN05ZNzZYbTdYNzBBM1dsdl82S3R3dmd1c01sSQ&amp;amp;q=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.subscribestar.com%2Fdavid-wood&amp;amp;v=dgzpUKRv3H8" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://www.subscribestar.com/david-wood
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            PAYPAL:
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://www.youtube.com/redirect?event=video_description&amp;amp;redir_token=QUFFLUhqbFFVVnQ3eE93M2t5UG5wVGtFQTRSODZtaW5SQXxBQ3Jtc0ttS29hckxoYVgxTlhQaHNWc0h6YnNrN0tnS2ltQWhHZnlaSE9LVG9XZ0JGN3g1N2V3bG95c0hkQWN1Zzl6cFV6RDF2MENYNTlncGxnSGFhVUZZcndPVVpqbkxrS1RqVzlIZ25ocm5CbGVPM25mbTB0aw&amp;amp;q=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.paypal.me%2FActs17Apologetics&amp;amp;v=dgzpUKRv3H8" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://www.paypal.me/Acts17Apologetics
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            STORE:
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://www.youtube.com/redirect?event=video_description&amp;amp;redir_token=QUFFLUhqbkdKUE90N2NiMGE4SEhNbDQ2a1ZuWVJkV1R3Z3xBQ3Jtc0tsLXc2RkJncjVHODJhOE9aOV8yeGNabmRHaFJXZHdjbHZrcmxyR0hkTXBfcmM1R3BMa1hRaG1uWkgwWmlUalNlRWducEpqZHJmOTZFQ2FHLWhsejBPOU03LU54OWtsNlJCTnNUQ242LU1sQXlQNEZtQQ&amp;amp;q=https%3A%2F%2Facts-17-merch.creator-spring.com%2F&amp;amp;v=dgzpUKRv3H8" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://acts-17-merch.creator-spring.com
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/Screenshot+2025-10-16+at+5.34.11-PM.png" length="3809588" type="image/png" />
      <pubDate>Thu, 16 Oct 2025 22:45:08 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/islam-and-little-girls</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Prayer Requests</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/Screenshot+2025-10-16+at+5.34.11-PM.png">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/Screenshot+2025-10-16+at+5.34.11-PM.png">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Please Pray Jahyraha Cruz in Brazil</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/please-pray-jahyraha-cruz-in-brazil</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Please pray for Jahyraha Cruz in Brazil
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-2014775.jpeg"/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           URGENT PRAYER REQUEST from Dustin White in Virginia
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I am writing to request an urgent prayer for my sister-in-law. Perhaps the request could be shared with a network of believers. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           She 36 years old and in ICU in Sao Bernardo Brazil, a suburb of Sao Paulo. She has Restrictive Pericarditis, or calcification of the pericardium. She is unmarried without children.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           She is stable, but critical, and is scheduled for a pericardiectomy this Tuesday, 7th September. It will be an open heart procedure where they will remove part or all of the pericardium and it is considered higher risk. The pericardiectomy is also known for the risk of developing long term side effects. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Please pray for healing, a successful outcome without side effects, and for peace for the family. Her name is Jahyraha (Ya-heda) Cruz. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thank you so much for your time! My wife Natalya and I had lived in England for a while and started following Moriel teachings online from that time. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           God Bless, 
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dustin White 
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Virginia USA
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-7218342.jpeg" length="639579" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Thu, 16 Oct 2025 22:45:03 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/please-pray-jahyraha-cruz-in-brazil</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Prayer Requests</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-7218342.jpeg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-7218342.jpeg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Revival in the Heartland Oct 5, 2025</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/revival-in-the-heartland-oct-5-2025</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A historic first-ever moment calling a generation to the rest found in Jesus at the iconic carver Hawkeye arena in Iowa city, Iowa
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;a href="https://www.revivalintheheartland.info" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/Revival.png"/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    
          New Paragraph
         &#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/Revival.jpg" length="419296" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Tue, 30 Sep 2025 00:25:03 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/revival-in-the-heartland-oct-5-2025</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Prayer Requests</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/Revival.jpg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/Revival.jpg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>UK 1984</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/uk-1984</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           UK- where you can't speak or laugh unless big brother agrees with you.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;a href="https://x.com/TRobinsonNewEra/status/1969711283957035293" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/Screenshot-2025-09-21-at-6.46.35-PM.png"/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Click the photo to watch the video
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-10082071.jpeg" length="245162" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Sun, 21 Sep 2025 23:49:19 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/uk-1984</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Prayer Requests</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-10082071.jpeg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-10082071.jpeg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Please pray for Jill du plessis in South africa and Pastor Dema in Ukraine</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/copy-of-urgent-need-for-prayer-for-beryl-s-daughter</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Please pray for Jill du plessis in South africa and Pastor Dema in Ukraine
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-20724385.jpeg"/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moriel &amp;amp; Jacob Prasch request prayer for long time Moriel friend in South Africa Jill Du Plessis who is
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           battling very serious stage 4 lung cancer and is undergoing surgical and chemo therapy treatment. Her
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           husband Pierre (now with The Lord) was a leader of a Moriel linked congregation in Port Elizabeth.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We also request prayer for pastor for Pastor Dema in The Ukraine who operates a Christian war relief
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ministry supported by Moriel. He has been diagnosed with pneumonia and had been unable to get medical 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           treatment. This situation from a medical perspective is not ideal and his ministry is important.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prayer for these two believers is much needed and valued. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-5206087.jpeg" length="747586" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Fri, 19 Sep 2025 19:46:44 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/copy-of-urgent-need-for-prayer-for-beryl-s-daughter</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Prayer Requests</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-5206087.jpeg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-5206087.jpeg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>What Charlie Kirk Warned of and Basically Predicted</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/what-charlie-kirk-warned-of-and-basically-predicted</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What Charlie Kirk warned of and basically predicted
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;a target="_blank" href="https://x.com/charliekirk11/status/1909391943802703899"&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/Screenshot-2025-09-11-at-4.23.09-PM.png"/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We mourn the tragic murder of Charlie Kirk.  May the LORD comfort his young family.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-1202723.jpeg" length="311105" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Thu, 11 Sep 2025 21:39:26 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/what-charlie-kirk-warned-of-and-basically-predicted</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Prayer Requests</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/Screenshot-2025-09-11-at-4.23.09-PM.png">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-1202723.jpeg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Please pray for Jay's father who has had a fall.</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/please-pray-for-jay-s-father-who-has-had-a-fall</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Please pray for Jay's father who is in pain from a fall.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/hand-up-man.jpg"/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Jay's father has had a bad fall.  Thank the LORD he did not break any bones, but he is elderly and is in a lot of pain still.  He has very painful bruising and all of us at Moriel pray he heals quickly.  Please join us in prayer for Jay and his father as he repairs from his injuries. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/man-praying.jpg" length="106868" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Tue, 02 Sep 2025 19:22:48 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/please-pray-for-jay-s-father-who-has-had-a-fall</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Prayer Requests</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/man-praying.jpg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/man-praying.jpg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Please pray for my brother Peter in Costa Rica</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/please-pray-for-my-brother-peter-in-costa-rica</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Please pray for Peter in Costa rica
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Praise REPORT UPDATE
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/man-praying.jpg"/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           My sister has been with Peter since I was 9 years old.  He has come down with a terrible bacterial infection and is in septic shock.  He is not saved and I have been trying to witness to my unsaved family all weekend in the face of this danger.  Please pray for them.  I know that healing is a sign to the unbeliever and that while this illness is like a perfect storm of circumstances converging, GOD is over the storms.  May the Lord Jesus be truly revealed to them and bring salvation to them in the midst of the storm.  Thank you for your prayers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Peter is still in hospital in Costa Rica.  He has something called Fournier's Gangrene and it is very serious.  As I write this he is going in for another surgery. Please, please keep praying.  It is very serious.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Praise the LORD for His mercy and goodness!!  My brother Peter is released from hospital and recovering now at home!!  It is amazing!!!  Thank you for all the believers who prayed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Your sister thanks be to Jesus,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mea
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-5199758.jpeg" length="444916" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Mon, 01 Sep 2025 00:56:30 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/please-pray-for-my-brother-peter-in-costa-rica</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Prayer Requests</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-5199758.jpeg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-5199758.jpeg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Please keep Pastor Marco Quintana in prayer!</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/please-keep-pastor-marco-quintana-in-prayer</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Marco has just been moved out of ICU.  Praise the LORD!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-267559.jpeg"/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            MORIEL PRAYER REQUESTS
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moriel thanks our brethren for their prayers for Jacob Prasch who took ill again with serious cellulitis while in Asia at Moriel missions, and had
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           to cancel itinerary dates in Australia &amp;amp; New Zealand and return to the USA. He remains ill due to his lymphatic disorder but his condition has stabilized. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We also continue to ask for prayers for Pastor Teerth Sond who pastors a Moriel affiliated congregation in the UK who is undergoing immunotherapy and chemotherapy in his battle with cancer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Your family at Moriel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-5875069-9d0fa614.jpeg" length="125927" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Mon, 01 Sep 2025 00:47:05 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/please-keep-pastor-marco-quintana-in-prayer</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Prayer Requests</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-5875069-9d0fa614.jpeg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-5875069-9d0fa614.jpeg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Please pray for May Loh who lives in Christchurch, New Zealand</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/please-pray-for-may-loh-who-lives-in-christchurch-new-zealand</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Please pray for May Loh who lives in Christchurch, New Zealand
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-2014775.jpeg"/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           URGENT PRAYER REQUEST
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are asking for prayer for our dear sister May Loh who lives in Christchurch, New Zealand. May has been struggling with a non-cancerous brain tumour requiring half yearly MRI's. May has also now been diagnosed with Stage 1 Esophageal Varices and we pray that it will not move to Stage 2 which can be fatal. Please also keep May in prayer for help with her Epilepsy and Type 2 Diabetes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-7218342.jpeg" length="639579" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Thu, 28 Aug 2025 16:49:29 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/please-pray-for-may-loh-who-lives-in-christchurch-new-zealand</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Prayer Requests</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-7218342.jpeg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-7218342.jpeg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Urgent need for prayer for Beryl's daughter</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/urgent-need-for-prayer-for-bery-s-daughter</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Please pray for beryl's daughter, Jacqueline.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-20724385.jpeg"/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           URGENT PRAYER REQUEST
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moriel &amp;amp; Jacob Prasch request urgent prayer for Jacqui, the daughter of Moriel UK Bookings coordinator &amp;amp; conference organiser Beryl Hunter and her husband Peter, (who have only recently lost their son Andrew to illness).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jacqui does not walk in faith with Jesus and has been diagnosed with a serious adrenal gland malady where cancer is suspected.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Please pray that The Lord will use this health crises to draw Jacqui to a repentant faith in Christ and that in His mercy The Lord will intervene for healing and prolong her temporal life, and grant wisdom to her physicians.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Please also pray for Peter &amp;amp; Beryl who are already bereaved from the departure of their son Andrew. This is a very difficult time.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-5206087.jpeg" length="747586" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Wed, 13 Aug 2025 15:24:39 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/urgent-need-for-prayer-for-bery-s-daughter</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Prayer Requests</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-5206087.jpeg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-5206087.jpeg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Early Jewish Literature Validates Christianity</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/early-jewish-literature-validates-christianity</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Click on the photo to hear an argument worth hearing
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;a target="_blank" href="https://youtu.be/_XOUgs3lpa4"&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/Screenshot+2025-08-12+at+10.28.24-PM.png"/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jacob has asked this to be posted for your consideration and use.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/Screenshot+2025-08-12+at+10.28.24-PM.png" length="2757541" type="image/png" />
      <pubDate>Wed, 13 Aug 2025 03:31:58 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/early-jewish-literature-validates-christianity</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Prayer Requests</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/Screenshot+2025-08-12+at+10.28.24-PM.png">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/Screenshot+2025-08-12+at+10.28.24-PM.png">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Prayers answered for Pierre Moseley in NZ</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/please-pray-for-pierre-moseley-in-nz</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pierre Moseley is out of hospital.  Praise the LORD!!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-2014775.jpeg"/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    
          New Paragraph
         &#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-2014775.jpeg" length="191702" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Fri, 08 Aug 2025 19:00:47 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/please-pray-for-pierre-moseley-in-nz</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Prayer Requests</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-5199758.jpeg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-2014775.jpeg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Warning about website collecting data on Jewish families</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/warning-about-website-collecting-data-on-jewish-families</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Beware of Website called
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://lionnights/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            https://lionnights
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-5986499.jpeg"/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Israeli Embassy has requested that we share the following important message with the Israel friendly Evangelical Christian community:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dear friends,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           At this time, a website claiming to assist Jews living abroad is being circulated:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://lionnights/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            https://lionnights
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           The website collects information about Jewish and Israeli families abroad and invites people to “host Jews and Israelis.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is a serious suspicion that this site is operated by hostile entities aiming to identify and harm Jewish and Israeli families!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Under no circumstances should you provide personal information on this website!!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Stay away and spread this message – do not use this site, and only rely on official channels of the Israeli government, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, and its embassies.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           In urgent or emergency cases, you can contact the Ministry of Foreign Affairs’ situation room, which operates 24/7:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           • Phone: +972-2-5303155
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           • Fax: +972-2-5303896
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;blockquote&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           • Email: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="mailto:matzav@mfa.gov.il" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            matzav@mfa.gov.il
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/blockquote&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-4033852.jpeg" length="170787" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Wed, 30 Jul 2025 23:35:24 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/warning-about-website-collecting-data-on-jewish-families</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Prayer Requests</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-4033852.jpeg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-4033852.jpeg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Please Pray for Ken from Ken's Corner</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/please-pray-for-ken-from-ken-s-corner</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           LORD WE LIFT UP OUR Ken! 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-267559.jpeg"/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Moriel family want to inform you that Ken is currently in hospital. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Please pray for him and his wife as this is a difficult situation and we all desire for them to be a strong witness while he is suffering, but we pray the LORD will cut short his ordeal and deliver him from his medical crisis quickly. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            We wait upon the mercy and lovingkindness of the LORD and ask that you pray for Ken's strength and faithfulness in the midst of his trial.  Lord we pray for healing and a glorification of the Son through Ken's faith and testimony among the medical staff. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Please pray as the LORD leads! 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Your family at Moriel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-576926.jpeg" length="125551" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Sat, 26 Jul 2025 20:29:59 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/please-pray-for-ken-from-ken-s-corner</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Prayer Requests</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-576926.jpeg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-576926.jpeg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>There is still hope for Ireland</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/there-is-still-hope-for-ireland</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Click on the photo to hear a pastor's appeal
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;a target="_blank" href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vigR_d93Hsw"&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/Screenshot+2025-07-09+at+10.38.32-AM.png"/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           All Nations Church Dublin speaking about the disturbing antisemitic political shift in Ireland.  He gives a warning about the growth of Islam in the Western world.  Jacob thought it was worth posting for others to listen and share.  Please pray for Ireland.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/Screenshot+2025-07-09+at+10.38.32-AM.png" length="3108587" type="image/png" />
      <pubDate>Wed, 09 Jul 2025 17:45:52 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/there-is-still-hope-for-ireland</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Prayer Requests</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/Screenshot+2025-07-09+at+10.38.32-AM.png">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/Screenshot+2025-07-09+at+10.38.32-AM.png">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Brigitte Gabriel exposes the Muslim Brotherhood plan to destroy US</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/brigitte-gabriel-exposes-the-muslim-brotherhood-plan-to-destroy-us</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Click on the photo to hear Brigitte Gabriel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;a href="https://x.com/ACTBrigitte/status/1724650814340579584" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/Screenshot-2025-06-28-at-7.38.58-PM.png"/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://x.com/ACTBrigitte" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            Brigitte Gabriel
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://x.com/ACTBrigitte" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           @ACTBrigitte
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Survivor of Terrorism. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://x.com/ACTforAmerica" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           @ACTforAmerica
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Founder &amp;amp; Chairman. NYT Best-Selling Author. National Security Expert. RTs/Likes are NOT Endorsements. OFFICIAL ACCOUNT.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-12049056.jpeg" length="1070381" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Sun, 29 Jun 2025 00:43:15 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/brigitte-gabriel-exposes-the-muslim-brotherhood-plan-to-destroy-us</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Prayer Requests</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-12049056.jpeg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-12049056.jpeg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Marco Quintana in Fresno California July 11-13</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/marco-quintana-in-fresno-california-july-11-13</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Come and join the saints and our dear brother Marco Quintana for fellowship and teaching.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jciP8BTdQV4" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/Marco+Fresno.PNG"/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    
          New Paragraph
         &#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-6860380.jpeg" length="436681" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Sat, 21 Jun 2025 09:18:27 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/marco-quintana-in-fresno-california-july-11-13</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">,Prayer Requests</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/Marco-Fresno-bf6f5520-c29e7a37-3fb1bfca-abbd6630.PNG">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-6860380.jpeg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>A RESPONSE TO : The 50 YEAR 'CULTURE WAR' in AMERICA - Who Won??</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/a-response-to-the-50-year-culture-war-in-america-who-won</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Andrew, I love you as a brother and I appreciate so much of what you do and write. This piece of garbage by J. Paulette Peltier however is an offensive exception and an insult to any Christian with an ounce of reason.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As a saved American born and Born Again believer in Jesus, I do not believe this silly nonsense. The Word of God and factual reality demand otherwise.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jciP8BTdQV4" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-3118214.jpeg"/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           EDUCATION 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The anti God Earl Warren (appointed by the Republican Eisenhauer) REPUBLICAN Supreme Court ordered God out of the classroom, banning prayer in schools.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           PRO LIFE
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The baby murdering Warren Berger (appointed by the Republican Nixon) REPUBLICAN Supreme Court ordered God out of the Hospitals with Roe v Wade abortion.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           GOD'S LAW 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The pro sex pervert Sandra Day O'Connor REPUBLICAN Supreme Court Justice (appointed by Republican President Reagan) authored the Supreme Court decision outlawing the Texas Sodomy laws that opened the flood gates for same sex marriage nationally. After lying to Christian America through his corrupt politician teeth that he was pro-life, Reagan appointed Day O'Connor - a pro-abortion judge - to the Supreme Court. It was Reagan's Day O'Connor who wrote the corrupt judicial decree ordering The 10 Commandments out if the Judicial building in Alabama. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           LGBTQ+
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Reagan the Republican also nominated, and the Republican Bush appointed the homosexual judge Vaughn Walker who outlawed California Proposition 8 voted by referendum by the majority of voters to protect heterosexual marriage. The decision stated that "Christianity" was responsible for homophobia. These were all Republicans who put America on the road to spiritual and moral suicide. Like the Democrats, it is a satanic party that has been consistently led by hypocritical politicians with the no more biblical convictions than pigs &amp;amp; dogs. It was Jerry Falwell, the fundamentalist preacher who from the pulpit packaged the Republican Party as the party of Christianity in his campaigning for Reagan. Falwell hosted the anti christ Korean cut leader Sun Yung Moon of the Unification church to address the student body at the chapel in Liberty University. Moon identified himself as 'Lord of The Second Advent ' The literal return of Christ. After getting a few million dollars from him, Falwell lauded him from the pulpit as an "unsung hero", despite Moon's felony conviction and imprisonment for fraud.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           OCCULT
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Reagan meanwhile had a wife, Nancy, advising him who had fortune tellers like Jean Dixon, and astrologers in the White House doing Reagan's astrological zodiac chart advising her how to counsel him in running the country.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These are the stinking demonic Republicans. Nancy Reagan practiced what God's Word denounces as 'Witchcraft'.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
                                                     
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I pray for Mr. Trump daily. I painfully wish the so called 'evangelical advisors' he surrounds himself with such as the false teacher, con artist, and immoral woman Paula White who carried on in public with a still married Benny Hinn.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           From outlawing God in the classroom, outlawing God from the maternity ward, and outlawing God &amp;amp; His10 Commandments from the court room, the Republican Party is truly wicked and Godless.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Republican Party is saturated with hypocrites, witches, liars, heretics, and whores. Why doesn't Paulette Peltier pick up a bible and begin living in the real world instead of being so naive, undiscerning, gullible, and very frankly stupid? Jesus commanded we be innocent as doves but shrewd as serpents. Paulette Peltier sadly fails to do so.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           May The Lord correct her. Please do not give platform or outlet to such well-intentioned, yet ignorant voices such as hers. She speaks like a silly, easily deceived and misled woman. I do not judge her personal faith or her motives.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Her words however are unadulterated pseudo spiritual and grossly misinformed rubbish.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Respectfully in Christ,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           J.Jacob Prasch / Moriel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-31413832.jpeg" length="274503" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Thu, 19 Jun 2025 06:54:33 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/a-response-to-the-50-year-culture-war-in-america-who-won</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Prayer Requests</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-31413832.jpeg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-31413832.jpeg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Prayers in the UK</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/prayers-in-the-uk</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Please Pray for repentance and mercy for the UK and the church as a whole.  We are one body.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jciP8BTdQV4" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-415571.jpeg"/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            There is a serious increase of lawlessness in the UK and other places.  This is a time to seek the LORD and repent of our sins as a church.  Our complacency with our calling and great commission, and even our cooperation with sin as immorality is growing in the church.  People supporting and promoting sin in the name of Jesus.  It should not be this way.  The LORD requires holiness.  We need mercy wherever we are and if we want to receive mercy, we had better turn from our own ways, repent towards God and sanctify ourselves and give glory to Jesus Christ. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Jacob has asked that this video be posted. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jciP8BTdQV4" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jciP8BTdQV4
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-2774546.jpeg" length="264981" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Mon, 16 Jun 2025 00:03:58 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/prayers-in-the-uk</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Prayer Requests</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-2774546.jpeg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-2774546.jpeg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Thank you for prayers for Jacob</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/thank-you-for-prayers-for-jacob</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            LORD WE LIFT UP OUR BROTHERs! 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-267559.jpeg"/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            MORIEL PRAYER REQUESTS
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moriel thanks our brethren for their prayers for Jacob Prasch who took ill again with serious cellulitis while in Asia at Moriel missions, and had
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           to cancel itinerary dates in Australia &amp;amp; New Zealand and return to the USA. He remains ill due to his lymphatic disorder but his condition has stabilized. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We also continue to ask for prayers for Pastor Teerth Sond who pastors a Moriel affiliated congregation in the UK who is undergoing immunotherapy and chemotherapy in his battle with cancer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Your family at Moriel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-5875069-9d0fa614.jpeg" length="125927" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Mon, 02 Jun 2025 20:15:30 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/thank-you-for-prayers-for-jacob</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Prayer Requests</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-5875069-9d0fa614.jpeg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-5875069-9d0fa614.jpeg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Please Pray for Teerth Sond</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/please-pray-for-teerth-sond</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           lord we lift up our brother teerth!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-267559.jpeg"/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moriel &amp;amp; Jacob Prasch request further prayer for Pastor Teerth Sond who is battling cancer. He has began a course of immunotherapy in concert with other treatment. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Please pray that The Lord intervenes in this situation and grants wisdom to his oncologists. Teerth pastors a mainly Asian congregation affiliated with Moriel and he has a family with young children.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He has had to step down as a Moriel UK Trustee due to his health.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Serious prayer us very much needed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Your family at Moriel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-5875069.jpeg" length="125815" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Sat, 10 May 2025 05:33:16 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/please-pray-for-teerth-sond</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Prayer Requests</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-5875069.jpeg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-5875069.jpeg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Pope is Dead</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/obituary-for-a-devil</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           OBITUARY FOR A DEVIL
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-9280248-d653cd3d.jpeg"/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When Joseph Radzinger cum Pope Benedict xvi, (who had fought in Hitler's Nazi forces in his youth) resigned as pope amidst the pressure of drowning in a sea of scandals of internationally orchestrated conspiracies to protect pedophile sex criminal clergy at the expense of not protecting hundreds of thousands of victimized defenseless Roman Catholic children on a global scale, Jorge Bergoglio took his place. This Jesuit from Argentina took the alias 'Pope Francis' referring to Radzinger ironically as his "dad", and asserted a divine mandate to 'transform' the Roman Catholic Church. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Transform it he most certainly did. After responding to a question concerning homosexuality and lesbianism with the response "who am I to judge" in open rejection of The Word of God discounting passages such as The Epistle to The Romans Chapter One, he progressed even further telling Roman Catholic priests to bless same sex marriages, placing the benediction of the Church of Rome on homosexual and lesbian marital unions, while not actually performing the nuptial liturgy. The hypocrisy failed to satiate the demands of homosexuals &amp;amp; lesbians for a full same sex nuptial mass, but infuriated Roman Catholic traditionalists for granting religious sanction to same sex matrimony in violation of their moral teaching and church dogma. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cardinal Pell of Australia called Pope Francis a 'disaster'. Some viewed Vatican abandonment when Pell was imprisoned for child molestation (but later acquitted due to insufficient evidence) as retribution. Cardinal Carlo Vigano was literally excommunicated by Pope Francis for being schismatic when Vigano objected to Pope Francis restoring criminally convicted serial pedophile Cardinal McKenrick of Washington DC to ministry as a papal liaison to China. Pope Francis also removed Texas Archbishop Joseph Strickland from office for his objections to Pope Francis' position on LGBTQ+ issues.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pell and Vigano had both ranked among the powerful senior cardinals in the Pontifical Curia. Yet, his progressivist pro same sex activism had only been one cause of discontent among more conservative elements of Roman Catholicism. Francis was more progressive activist than clergyman in the opinion of many Roman Catholic clergy and laymen alike. He denounced the opposition to illegal immigration policies of Donald Trump, endorsed scientifically disputed radial green agendas and other left-wing ideologies in an attempt to use religion to dictate the political agendas he subscribed to as the political policies Roman Catholics should support on religious grounds.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           While our own strong theological disagreement with Roman Catholicism doctrinally is very well established, this is not to say that we do not share common ground with Roman Catholics on the contemporary socially divisive crises of sexual morality upholding heterosexuality as natural divinely designed normality and deviations from it as perversion (as well as on issues of non-therapeutic abortion). Without hatred or personal acrimony towards homosexuals &amp;amp; lesbians, we do, as do traditional Roman Catholics, hinge our values to "God created them male and female". Bergoglio did not need to judge; God already has, and Bergoglio used his pontificate to defy Him.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus commanded "Call no man on earth your Father" (as a religious title), for One is your Father who is in Heaven" (Matthew 23:9). Yet, rejecting the command of Jesus, Bergoglio usurped the place of the Almighty and called himself "The Holy Father". Now he knows that he wasn't. The Greek term antichrist (antikristos) co-equally means in opposition to and in place of Christ. Translated to Latin this is "vicarious Christos", the 'Vicar of Christ'. God's word however tells us that it is His Holy Spirit who acts vicariously for Christ. Popes place themselves in place of The Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Apostle Peter claimed no primacy (1Peter 5:1) but described himself only as a "fellow elder". In the first church council in Jerusalem in Acts 15 it was James, not Peter, who presided. Peter plainly was no monarchial pontiff.  Neither did Peter anywhere decree such a position was to be inherited by future bishops in Rome. Pontiff was the Pontificus Maximus title of the pagan Roman emperor as bridge building head of the Pantheon of idols that St. Paul identified to be demons (1 Corinthians 10:20). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Vatican is the miniature restoration by Hitler's allie, the Fascist dictator Benito Mussolini, of the Medieval Papal States at the Concordat of San Giovanni Latereno..  Jesus however insisted that "His Kingdom was NOT of this world" (John 18:36). The papacy has always been an institutionalized den of political and financial corruption besmirched by an ugly history of moral debauchery. This is not to state that Calvin's Geneva, or other Protestant states were any better, but it is to face the undeniable legacy of the papacy. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The papacy has always been a dynasty of popes given to wickedness, crime, treachery, bank fraud, and reprobation. Carol Wojtyla / John Paul II gave refuge to wanted clergy inside the Vatican, including the Ambrosiano bank collapse and Calvi affair that involved dozens and dozens of murders and saw the Vatican paying out hundreds of millions of dollars in compensation. The unceasing pedophilia fiascos in country after country and the coverups that racketeers wouldn't perpetrate under Radzinger followed. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           No, Bergoglio was not the first nefarious pope - not by a long shot. But as honest Roman Catholics, including the senior cardinals and bishops who opposed him themselves have admitted - Jorge Bergoglio, alias Pope Francis, diabolically dragged the papacy to an all-time low. He was not The Holy Father, he was rather of his father the Devil (John 8:44). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           J. Jacob Prasch
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-1317534.jpeg" length="444419" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Tue, 22 Apr 2025 06:22:30 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/obituary-for-a-devil</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Prayer Requests</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/images.jpeg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-1317534.jpeg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Please pray for persecuted believers in India</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/please-pray-for-persecuted-believers-in-india</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           PRAY FOR THE BELIEVERS IN INDIA
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/thumbnail.jpeg"/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           According to our missionary Mark to India.  Once again, religious persecution is on the rise, particularly in Rajahmundry (where Moriel operates as a small house church in this region). Hindu militants are once more emerging and launching attacks on Christians.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It has been reported that he fell off his motorcycle, but many are questioning this account due to inconsistencies and a lack of evidence. Consequently, there is a growing demand for a thorough investigation into the incident, as the injuries sustained do not align with the alleged accident.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/thumbnail.jpeg" length="117249" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Sat, 12 Apr 2025 00:07:43 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/please-pray-for-persecuted-believers-in-india</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Prayer Requests</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/thumbnail.jpeg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/thumbnail.jpeg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>A rescue for a brother taken captive in South Africa</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/pray-for-a-brother-taken-captive-in-south-africa</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            A Rescue and a warning.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/IMG_5900-86a3edef.jpg"/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are so grateful to the LORD for the rescue of this man.  Many have prayed and the LORD has answered.  Praise our Mighty Loving God!   South Africa has become increasingly dangerous.  If this was the LORD's way of making it clear to this pastor that it is time to go to another place, we hope he heeds the warning and follows the LORD to the next mission.   May the LORD protect them.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/IMG_5900.jpg" length="112363" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Fri, 11 Apr 2025 23:39:16 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/pray-for-a-brother-taken-captive-in-south-africa</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Prayer Requests</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/moriels-purpose-banner.jpg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/IMG_5900.jpg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Japanese Buddhism:  The Large Vehicle in the Far East</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/japanese-buddhism-the-large-vehicle-in-the-far-east</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Japan is an incredible nation with impressive inventions, a unique culture, and a brilliantly efficient way of life in spite of having limited natural resources. Where else can a person ride on a bullet train at 320 kilometers per hour, eat raw fish (safely), hear about snow falling on monkeys "chilling" in hot springs, see spring cherry blossoms in front of a 500 year old castle, watch a sumo wrestling match, and be in the country where words like "ninja," "samurai," "karate," "karaoke," "Kawasaki," "Yamaha," "Canon," "Toyota," "origami," and "sushi," originated? Japan, also known as the land of the rising sun, has a very interesting history. Much of that history was shaped and influenced by various religious convictions.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In this paper I will first give a historical overview of Japanese Buddhism and then focus on its most popular forms today (which mostly fall into the category of Mahayana Buddhism- "large vehicle" Buddhism). For a list of statistics, reflecting the popularity of various Buddhist influences in Japan, please see appendix A. In looking at Japanese Buddhism, several themes keep popping up: the popularity of the Lotus Sutra (a sutra is a Buddhist text), ancestor worship, chanting and the use of rosaries, pantheism, Shintoism (Japan's pre-Buddhist religion which is sometimes mixed with Buddhism), savior figures such as Amida (Amitabha), Kannon (Avalokitesvara), and Dainichi (Vairocana), and mystical revelations as opposed to historically verifiable truths. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Of course the various schools of Japanese Buddhism have differences in their emphasis or denial of these themes, sometimes teaching completely opposite doctrines of one another. The goal of this paper is to show the sure foundation of the Bible in contrast to man-made systems, which are interesting, but don't have the ultimate saving power which every person in this world needs to get to heaven.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Periods of Japanese History Related to Buddhism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Kofun Period (AD 250-538)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010141240/https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Asuka_period" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Asuka Period
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            (AD 538-710)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Nara Period (AD 710-794)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010141240/https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Heian_period" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Heian Period
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            (AD 794-1185)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Kamakura Period (AD 1185-1333)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Ashikaga Period (AD 1333-1568)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Shokuho Period (AD 1568-1603)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Edo Period (AD 1603-1868)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Meiji Period (AD 1868-1912)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Taisho Period (AD 1912-1926)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Showa Period (AD 1926-1989)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Heisei Period (AD 1989- present)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Kofun Period (AD 250-538): Foundation
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This period is named after the "kofun" which were large burial mounds used at that time. Although the date given in Japanese legends is 660 BC for the beginning of the Japanese state, modern historians would place the beginning of the Japanese state in the Kofun Period instead, "...modern historians present us with the hesitant statement that a start was made towards building a center of political power in the Yamato region in the late third or early fourth century A.D. They regard the date 660 B.C. as about a thousand years too early" (Mason &amp;amp; Caiger, 25). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Pre-Buddhist Japanese religion centered on the worship of kami: beings (spirits, people, animals), objects, and places possessing charismatic power. This charisma was perceived to have not only a religious dimension, but also political and aesthetic dimensions as well" (Robinson, 241). Later, this pre-Buddhist Japanese religion came to be known as Shinto. "Shinto, as this animistic religion is called, has no founder and no bible” (Mason &amp;amp; Caiger, 33).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "The first emperor of Japan did not ascend the throne in 660 B.C., but Japan's imperial institution is still the world's oldest hereditary office" (Mason &amp;amp; Caiger, 32). "The head of the imperial family in Yamato, from whom the present emperor is descended, claimed direct descent from the sun goddess (Amaterasu Omikami)..." (Mason &amp;amp; Caiger, 32). "In 1946, the emperor publicly denied his divinity; in 1947 the traditional system of interlocking households was dismantled, so that individuals were no longer bound by their family religion" (Robinson, 264).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "...the kami were numerous and essentially amoral, with no established order among them...One of the principal problems in unifying Japan as a country thus lay in establishing a fixed narrative cycle to explain the hierarchy among the kami so that the various clans could be brought into a hierarchical relationship as well. The truth of these narratives was tested in the battlefield, and a shift in the balance of power would be reflected in a retelling of the relevant narrative" (Robinson, 242).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Buddhism's claim was that it was based on "...universal principles rather than uncertain narratives" (Robinson, 242). We will see later in this paper that Buddhism also beckons help from uncertain narratives and thus has an uncertain foundation for its principles.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010141240/https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Asuka_period" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Asuka Period
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            (AD 538-710): Hesitation
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Buddhism was probably first brought to Japan by Korean immigrants...The first recorded contact on the royal level, however, was in 552" (Robinson, 243). King Syong-myong of Paikche (one of the three main states of Korea at that time), sent the emperor of Japan a request for military assistance against his enemies, along with a Buddhist image and Buddhist scriptures, telling him that Buddhism, "...leads ultimately to the highest wisdom and in which every prayer is fulfilled" (Saunders, 92). Ten years later, in AD 562, this Korean king who introduced Japan to Buddhism, "...was ultimately killed and his country conquered by the Sillans..." (Saunders, 92).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Meanwhile, back in Japan, this new religion was met with suspicion by many. The Nakatomi and Mononobe families stood against the new religion, but the Soga family was in favor of it, and turned their house into a temple for this Buddhist image from Korea. Soon however, a pestilence broke out, and the Buddha image was blamed for this. The Nakatomi and Mononobe families, "...burned the temple and threw the image into a canal" (Saunders, 93). Years later another Buddha image was set up and another pestilence broke out. This time the image was again thrown into the river, but this did not seem to stop the pestilence, so the image was fished out of the river and set back up.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Mononobe family claimed that, "...they were descended from a kami [Shinto deity] who flew down from heaven riding in a 'heavenly-rock-boat'" (Mason &amp;amp; Caiger, 39). The Soga clan, who were descendants of Korean immigrants, defeated the Mononobe clan militarily in AD 587, and Buddhism began to gain more ground. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Prince Shotoku (AD 573-622), who was later regarded as the founder of Japanese Buddhism...imported Korean artisans to build temples...as well as Korean monks and nuns to staff them" (Robinson, 244). Prince Shotoku was himself descended from Korean immigrants, being a member of the Soga clan. Among other commentaries, Prince Shotoku also wrote a commentary on the Lotus Sutra, which would become a very prominent sutra in Japan. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Because Buddhist Sutras were all written in Chinese, it became plain to the Japanese that they might do better to establish direct contact with China, rather than go through Korean intermediaries" (Robinson, 244).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Nara Period (AD 710-794): Experimentation
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 710 the capital moved from Asuka to Nara. There were six Buddhist schools of thought in the Nara Period (Kusha, Jojitsu, Sanron, Hosso, Kegon, and Ritsu). "Kusha, Jojitsu, and Sanron were never more than curriculum subjects..." (Robinson, 245). Only the Hosso, Kegon, and Ritsu schools still have an active following in modern times, which together account for only about half of one percent of Japan's population. Here's a brief description of some of the beliefs of the surviving three schools: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hosso: "In the Hosso teaching, things exist for us through the projection or reflection of their image on our minds..." (Saunders, 121). "...the Hosso school does not recognize that every being has within it the Buddha nature" (Saunders, 123).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kegon: "The Hua-Yen [Kegon] worldview was adapted to political ideology by equating Vairocana, the Cosmic Sun Buddha, with the emperor, whose uji [tribe or clan] claimed to be descendants of the sun" (Robinson, 245). "...the Kegon school which flourished in Nara times, taught that all phenomenon were fundamentally one and interchangeable" (Mason &amp;amp; Caiger, 239). "The Avatamsaka-sutras (J. Kegonkyo), which are the basis of the Kegon school, are also intimately connected with Zen. They teach a kind of cosmotheism in which the various aspects of the universe are completely interdependent...Moreover, the Buddha-nature is in everything, as much in a grain of dust as in man" (Saunders, 204-205). Many of the Japanese Buddhist sects cancel each other out, as can be seen in the Hosso and Kegon beliefs about the Buddha-nature.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ritsu: "Ritsu, named after the Chinese Lu, or Vinaya tradition, concerned itself with exegesis of the Vinaya (the Buddhist code of monastic discipline)...this sect was also responsible in Japan for the ordination of the clergy" (Noriyoshi, 163).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010141240/https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Heian_period" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Heian Period
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            (AD 794-1185): Amalgamation
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "In 784, THE IMPERIAL CAPITAL was transferred from Nara to 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010141240/https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nagaoka-ky%C5%8D" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nagaoka
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and from there in 794 to 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010141240/https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Heian-ky%C5%8D" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Heian
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , the present-day 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010141240/https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kyoto" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kyōto
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , where it was to remain in name at least, until 1868" (Saunders, 134). In this period two new schools of Buddhism emerged: Tendai and Shingon. "...both the Tendai and Shingon sects explained that the Shinto kami were actually nirmanakaya (emanation bodies) of the great Cosmic Buddhas" (Robinson, 246). "...Both Tendai and Shingon retained the Hinayana concepts of rebirth (karma), monasticism, and self-effort" (Mason &amp;amp; Caiger, 100-101). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tendai
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Saicho (AD 767-822) founded the Tendai School of Buddhism after spending time in China learning from various schools there. He set up his headquarters on Mount Hiei. "Mount Hiei went on to become the major monastic center in Japan and remained so until its destruction at the end of the sixteenth century. In its heyday, it housed thirty thousand monks and contained more than three thousand buildings... The vast amount of wealth donated to the temple required that some of the monks be armed to protect it from thieves. These armed monks formed factions that then became involved in disputes over succession to the position of abbot" (Robinson, 247). "...all the major monastic reformers of the following period- Eisai, Dogen, Honen, Shinran, and Nichiren- spent their early monastic careers at Mount Hiei and were largely motivated in their efforts at reform by the corruption they witnessed there..." (Robinson, 248).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "[In Tendai]...there was a belief in the eventual salvation of all beings...there was the idea that all life, and not just human life, was basically the same; that is, an idea of underlying unity of existence...This teaching was based on the Lotus Sutra, one of the great scriptures of Mahayana Buddhism. The Lotus Sutra claims to be a final sermon preached by Gautama shortly before he entered nirvana. In reality, it was composed long after Gautama's death..." (Mason &amp;amp; Caiger, 102). The five reformers mentioned above were all influenced to some degree by the Lotus Sutra. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Saicho adhered to the T'ien-t'ai doctrine that recognized universal salvation, that is, the existence of the absolute nature of Buddhahood in all beings" (Michio, 270). In 2004, Tendai still claimed followers among 2.7% of the Japanese population. "Tendai recognizes Vairochana, the solar pan-Buddha, as an expression of the dharmakaya..." (Saunders, 144-145).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Shingon
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The founder of Shingon was Kukai (AD 774-835) who also went to China to learn. There are four statues of him in Japan ranging in height from 16-21 meters. "From Prajna [a Kashmirian monk], Kukai is said to have received sutras and a rosary with which he is frequently portrayed in Japanese representations of him" (Saunders, 154). Using prayer beads was a practice used in Hinduism hundreds of years before Christ. "In addition to founding Shingon he devised a syllabary that greatly simplified the reading and writing of Japanese" (Robinson, 248). "Shingon posits a kind of pantheism in which the whole universe is a manifestation, an emanation, of the central solar divinity, Vairochana (J. Dainichi)" (Saunders, 161). "[Vairochana's] marked solar character made it particularly easy to establish a relationship with the native sun goddess Amaterasu, the Dual Shinto system..." (Saunders, 168).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Shingon was Mahayana Buddhism with a strong mixture of Tibetan or Tantric emphasis on such things as ritual speech and mystic union with the deities" (Mason &amp;amp; Caiger, 105). The texts which Shingon was based on, "...involved a pantheon heavily influenced by Hinduism, containing numerous divinities not purely Buddhist" (Saunders, 161). Practicing Shingon requires disciples to, "...bring body and speech into harmony through the use of the mudras [sacred gestures] and mantras [sacred words or phrases] taught by Mahavairocana. Then, by absorbing one's mind in these physical manifestations along with visualization of chaste but colorful mandalas [sacred pictures], total harmony can be attained..." (Robinson, 248-249). The goal of these exercises was actually to become Mahavairocana, which fits in with Shingon's pantheism. "Shingon was based on Tantras of the Yoga class...the practice of imitating the body, speech, and mind of the Buddha Mahavairocana (The Great Sun), so as to assume the identity of that great being" (Robinson, 248). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ezekiel, who prophesied around 590 BC, before Israel's temple was destroyed by Babylon, recorded Israel's unfaithfulness to God. They worshipped the sun. "And he brought me into the inner court of the LORD'S house, and, behold, at the door of the temple of the LORD, between the porch and the altar, were about five and twenty men, with their backs toward the temple of the LORD, and their faces toward the east; and they worshipped the sun toward the east. Then he said unto me, Hast thou seen this, O son of man? Is it a light thing to the house of Judah that they commit the abominations which they commit here? for they have filled the land with violence, and have returned to provoke me to anger: and, lo, they put the branch to their nose." (Ezekiel 8:16-17) Putting "the branch to their nose", probably refers to the practice, still used in modern times, of holding up incense sticks in a worshipful gesture.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Shingon's idea of pantheism is also reflected in art. "Shingon's idea that Truth (i.e. the cosmic Buddha) included the unpleasant as well as the agreeable sides of life..." (Mason &amp;amp; Caiger, 115). Also related to Vairocana's unpleasant side is, "...a secondary group of divinities called Wisdom Kings (myo-o)...Fudo (skt. Achala), the Immovable, a form of Shiva...He is regularly portrayed holding in his hands a sword and a rope; with the former he cuts down the evils of the world, and with his rope he binds them...with a terrible face from which two fangs protrude, while behind him arises a background of flames" (Saunders, 176). In Hinduism, from which Fudo is derived, Shiva is the destroyer. "Fudo Myo-o is the central deity in all Myo-o groupings...Today, the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010141240/http://www.onmarkproductions.com/html/myo-o.shtml" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Myo-o
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            are revered mainly by the Shingon sect...Indeed, the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010141240/http://www.onmarkproductions.com/html/myo-o.shtml" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Myo-o
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            are forms of 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010141240/http://www.onmarkproductions.com/html/dainichi.shtml" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dainichi
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            [Vairocana], and represent 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010141240/http://www.onmarkproductions.com/html/dainichi.shtml" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dainichi
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           's wrath against evil and ignorance." (http://www.onmarkproductions.com/html/fudo.html) In pantheism, even the evil sides of life are part of the "deity." In the sutra of the Kurikara incantation, "He [Fudo] assumes the form of a flame-wreathed snake or dragon coiled around an upright sword..." (http://www.onmarkproductions.com/html/dragons.html) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Shingon continues to hold sway over many people in Japan. Fudo, who supposedly can change to be a snake or dragon, and who is derived from Shiva the destroyer, is supposed to be a manifestation of Vairocana. The Bible declares clearly who this snake/dragon-like being is. "And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him" (Revelation 12:9). In 2004, about 9.9% of the population considered themselves to be adherents of Shingon.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Kamakura Period (AD 1185-1333): Reformation
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In AD 1185 power was taken from the emperor and a new form of government emerged under the authority of a shogun. The imperial capital was still in Kyoto, and the emperor was allowed to hold his title, but the political capital was moved to Kamakura, where the shogun resided. During this time on Mount Hiei, near Kyoto, there were five prominent men who came out of the Tendai school, and became reformers of Japanese Buddhism: Eisai, Dogen, Honen, Shinran, and Nichiren. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eisei and Dogen: Zen Buddhism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As of 2004, about 2.6% of Japan's population claimed to be Zen Buddhists. Although that's a pretty low number, internationally, Zen is probably the best known form of Japanese Buddhism. "Myoan Eisai (1141-1215) established the first Zen (in Chinese, Ch'an) temple in Kyoto in 1202...Dissatisfaction with the eclecticism of Eisai's Zen led a number of monks in the following generation to travel to China on their own to receive transmission of a less adulterated teaching to bring back to Japan. The first to do so was Dogen Kigen (1200-53)....Zen, he [Dogen] says, is essentially 'dethinking thinking.' With what means is dethinking to be thought? 'Beyond thinking'" (Robinson, 251). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Altered States of Consciousness
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zen focuses on meditation as the way towards enlightenment. The word Zen comes from the Pali word "jhana" and the Sanskrit word "dhyana." "The four dhyanas are best understood as a series of altered states of consciousness characterized by an increasing degree of enstasy. The term 'enstasy' literally means 'standing within.' An enstatic practice, then, is one aimed at the withdrawal of the practitioner's senses and thoughts from contact with the external world and at the reduction of the contents of her consciousness" (Griffiths, 38). "It is even possible to see strong parallels between his [Dogen's] thought and that of early Buddhism: Dethinking thinking corresponds to the use of right view to go beyond views...Dogen became regarded as the founder of the Soto school of Zen" (Robinson, 252). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Early Buddhism, which is carried on in the Theravada tradition, resembles Zen in some of their meditation goals and techniques. In early Buddhism, "Jhana...signifies a state of trance in which all sensory input, aside from the subject of meditation, is totally excluded from awareness. At the higher jhanic levels the meditator is also incapable of speech or movement, and in the highest possible, attention is said to be without ordinary consciousness and to reach the trance of cessation. According to the Pali Canon, Gotama reached Buddhahood (enlightenment) by means of the four classic jhanas, gained by concentrated attention on the (unspecified) meditational subjects he had chosen" (King, 88). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Beyond Words and Logic
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bodhidharma (c. AD 470-534), who in Japan is called Daruma, is said to be the first Chinese patriarch of Zen. "His [Bodhidharma's] teaching goes back traditionally to that of the Buddha himself, who once while preaching held up a flower and smiled. Only Kashyapa understood that the Buddha meant to symbolize the inadequacy of words to express the essence of his Doctrine. This is the 'wordless tradition' Bodhidharma brought to China, the transmission of which henceforth depended on intuitive apprehension of the Absolute" (Saunders, 208). According to the "Anthology of the Patriarchal Hall", written in AD 952, Bodhidharma is said to have faced a wall for nine years, not speaking at all. Whether or not this is legend, it is in keeping with the wordless philosophy. This tendency against rational thought continues in the modern Zen school.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            "Zen holds that nobody can actually think himself into a state of enlightenment, still less depend on the logical arguments of others. Rationality must eventually give way to intuitive insight, which alone frees a person to live naturally and spontaneously..." (Mason &amp;amp; Caiger, 169). This kind of approach to morality and religion does not match the real world. If a teacher "intuitively" gave grades to students without looking at test scores and other rational factors, there would be an outcry of "that's not fair" from the students. If a doctor "intuitively" and "spontaneously" prescribed medicine, people would die. The same chaos would result if this were applied to financial decisions, driving decisions, moral decisions, etc. An "enlightenment" which is "beyond views" and "beyond thought" is really a suppression of the truth. Instead of freedom for rational thought, experience is overemphasized, which results in going away from truth. The rationality we use in everyday life also applies to understanding spiritual truths.     
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Koans are one way to "overcome" rationality in Zen, such as meditating on the question, "What's the sound of one hand clapping?" In addition to the koan, sometimes a "shocking yell" is used. "Koans are, so to speak, undeveloped themes, which often illogically confound the intellect and appeal to the intuition for understanding. Like the yell 'katsu!' they are meant to establish a direct intuitive understanding, bypassing inhibitive intellectual processes" (Saunders, 212). "...the purpose of asking such questions [koans] from all possible sides is not to come to any conclusive answers, but to become more and more familiar with the dynamic of 'beyond thinking'..." (Robinson, 252). Another technique to overcome thought, used in some schools, was (and is) the whack of a stick: "...the stick which, like the yell, was used- corporally- to startle the mind to sudden enlightenment" (Saunders, 213).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One example of a longer koan, was a case in a monastery in China. "Monks of the northern and southern halls of Nan-ch'uan's monastery engaged in a rowdy dispute over the possession of a kitten. Catching the cat, Nan-ch'uan held it up before the disputing monks and said, 'If any among you can tell me why I should not kill this cat, I will spare its life.' Since none of the monks spoke, Nan-ch'uan dashed the kitten to the ground and killed it. The monk Chao-chou (J. Joshu, 778-891), returning to the monastery after a day's absence, was greeted by Nan-ch'uan and asked what he would have answered had he been present. Chao-chou removed his straw sandals, placed them on his head, and left the presence of Nan-ch'uan. Whereupon Nan-ch'uan said: 'If you had been there, the cat would have been saved.' Chao-chou's action implied neither affirmation nor negation. In other words, it expressed the Void that is the only answer to any problem, and his pointing out the nonexistence of the problem constituted the saving word which was never spoken" (Saunders, 212-213). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "The Prajnaparamita-Sutras are studied today in Zen cloisters, and their concept of the ultimate Void of all things continues to influence Zen thinking" (Saunders, 204).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are many negative implications of a philosophy like this for society. Chao-chou's disinterested response about the kitten, show a classical Buddhist detachment, combined with the Mahayana doctrine of the "Void of all things." This "ultimate Void" is in contrast with the belief of the Buddha-nature being in everything (see under Kegon about cosmotheism on page 4). As we've seen already though, logical coherence is not a priority in Zen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The popular Zen author, D.T. Suzuki wrote, "Zen is neither monotheistic nor pantheistic; Zen defies all such designations...Zen defies all concept-making. That is why Zen is difficult to grasp" (Suzuki, 41-42). Suzuki then quotes Yengo (AD 1566- 1642) to help "define" what Zen is: "The great truth of Zen is possessed by everybody. Look into your own being and seek it not through others...In its light all is absorbed. Hush the dualism of subject and object, forget both, transcend the intellect, sever yourself from the understanding, and directly penetrate deeply into the identity of the Buddha-mind; outside of this there are no realities" (Suzuki, 46). Suzuki has contradicted himself by quoting Yengo's concept-making and designations for Zen, which he said Zen defies. In the quotation we also see the pantheistic statement, "In its [Zen's] light all is absorbed." A follower of Zen is supposed to "transcend the intellect," bringing a person to the very dangerous place of leaving logic and commonsense behind.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the koan above, regarding a kitten, what if the case concerned a human baby, would there still be indifference shown and sandals worn on the head? In Keown's 1996 book he wrote, "In Japan...abortion is legal and around a million abortions are performed each year. This compares with a figure of 1.5 million for the United States, a country with over twice the population of Japan" (Keown, 102). America as a nation has also gone far from God and the compassion that should be shown to a baby in the womb. The problem with the view of indifference is that some things really are evil and some things really are good. If people go through life indifferent and detached (but ironically very attached to the view of indifference), this filter for life (also called the middle way of equanimity) will cause them to miss God who is ultimately good, and cause them not to avoid some things that really are evil.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Honen and Shinran: Pure Land Buddhism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is by far the most popular form of Buddhism in Japan today. About 15.3 % of Japanese people in 2004 identified themselves as being Pure Land Buddhists. "While Amidism [Pure Land Buddhism] stressed salvation through others, i.e., through the Buddha Amida, Zen emphasized salvation within oneself. Every man has the Buddha-nature, and this nature is perceptible through a 'realization of self'   (Saunders, 228). "Amida's presence in the Tendai and Shingon sects testifies to his existence as an Esoteric divinity. Thus, like other Esoteric gods, Amida was an object of meditation...Merely calling on Amida's name (nembutsu), was not sufficient..." (Saunders, 189). This Tendai and Shingon emphasis (which like Zen involved much self-effort) changed through the influence of Honen and Shinran.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Honen (1133-1212) founded the Jodo sect of Pure Land. This was based on the idea that a person could call on the Amida Buddha's help to bring them into the Pure Land when they die. "A charismatic leader, he practiced what he preached- chanting the Nembutsu up to seventy thousand times a day- and drew disciples from all levels of society..." (Robinson, 254). Shinran (1173-1262) was a disciple of Honen. "We are told that he dreamed Kannon instructed him to study with Honen, which he began to do in 1201" (Saunders, 198). Shinran later had some dramatic visions, which eventually led him to found Shin Buddhism (a.k.a. Jodo Shinshu).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "After twenty years on Mount Hiei, grappling with the constraints of celibacy, he experienced a revelation, in which the Bodhisattva Kuan-yin (in Japanese, Kannon) appeared to him in a dream and promised to come to him in the form of a young woman who he should marry" (Robinson, 254). Shinran did get married and then had another revelation, "...that the saving grace of Amida required only one Nembutsu" (Robinson, 254). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Shinran's doctrine, similar to Honen's, opened itself to all sorts of abuses and misinterpretations. His own son, Zenran, preached such an inflammatory version of the teaching as to make it an outright invitation to sin. Shinran eventually had to sever all relations with him" (Robinson, 255). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Honen had thought that the greater the number of repetitions the greater the believer's chances of rebirth in the Pure Land" (Mason &amp;amp; Caiger, 164). Over the years there were many debates about whether one calling on Amida was sufficient or whether repetitive callings were necessary. Nowadays both schools are still in existence, but Shin Buddhism (one calling) is more popular. "China, Korea, and Vietnam decided in favor of combining devotion to Amita [Amida] with Ch'an [Zen] meditation (known in Korea as Son and in Vietnam as Thien), while Japan divided Pure Land and Zen into separate lineages" (Corless, 263).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tao-ch'o (AD 562- 645) of China, "...is credited with the introduction of the rosary into Pure Land practice, with the aid of which both laypeople and monastic people notched up record numbers of nien fo [Nembutsu]" (Corless, 263). In contrast, Jesus said, "But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking" (Matthew 6:7).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Although Shinran's devotion was primarily to Amida, he also paid respect to Kannon (which has the largest number of tall statues in Japan). From the picture given in Pure Land sutras, "On either side of him [Amida] are his chief bodhisattvas, the greatly compassionate Avalokitesvara [Kannon] and the greatly powerful Mahasthamaprapta..." (Corless, 253). However, both of these personalities (Amida and Kannon) date from after the time of Christ. And, they are not real historical figures, but inventions of hagiographers. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Whereas Honen had stripped meditation and merit making away from the teaching, leaving only faith and the Nembutsu, Shinran stripped it down still further, leaving only faith in tariki (other-power), with no trace of jiriki (self-power) at all" (Robinson, 255). The well known Thai Buddhist scholar P.A. Payutto has said, "No matter where Buddhism spreads to, or how distorted the teaching becomes, this emphasis on human endeavor never varies. If this one principle is missing, we can confidently say that it is no longer Buddhism" (38). According to Payutto, Shin Buddhism should not even be called Buddhism, because of its complete lack of emphasis on self-effort. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Only One Savior
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           At first glance, Amida seems to fulfill the role that God does in Christianity- bringing salvation by grace and not by works. But there are some big differences between God Almighty and Amida: "[Amida]...is not unique in the universe as a whole, being only one of many Buddhas...he does not create, sustain, or destroy the universe as a whole, nor is he the ontological support...for the universe as a whole...he does not stand above the worshiper as an ontologically 'Higher Power'...his life is not infinite, since there was a time when he was not a Buddha" (Corless, 247-248).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Honen and Shinran were not the only ones to make changes to Pure Land doctrines. "These two points- recitation rather than meditation, and the inclusion of sinners with those who can benefit from Amitabha's [Amida's] vows- were the main Chinese departures from Indian Amitabha doctrines" (Robinson, 196). Over the years many changes have been made in Pure Land doctrine. Shin Buddhism has strayed not only from Pure Land doctrine, but has also strayed far from reality in following after a non-historical person who has no authority to save us. When we look for a doctor we look for good credentials and reliability. When we look for an insurance company we likewise look for reliability and trustworthiness. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When looking for a saviour we should not expect less. In fact, we should expect more. "I, even I, am the LORD; and beside me there is no saviour" (Isaiah 43:11). "Look unto me, and be ye saved, all the ends of the earth: for I am God, and there is none else" (Isaiah 45:22). "For unto you is born this day in the city of David a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord" (Luke 2:11). There is only one God Almighty! God said "beside me there is no saviour," and yet Jesus is called "Saviour." This is because Jesus is God Almighty.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus' salvation is far reaching, even promising salvation to the thief on the cross who put his faith in Him. This was not an empty promise. Jesus proved his authority when He rose from the dead. The historical records regarding the resurrection of Jesus from the dead are of the caliber that have brought many lawyers to faith in Jesus. "And one of the malefactors which were hanged railed on him, saying, If thou be Christ, save thyself and us. But the other, answering, rebuked him, saying, Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation? And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds: but this man hath done nothing amiss. And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom. And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, Today shalt thou be with me in paradise" (Luke 23:39-43). Jesus can save someone from any walk of life. To read the story of how the granddaughter of a Shin Buddhist priest's daughter became a Christian, please see Appendix B. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nichiren: Nichiren Buddhism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As of 2004, the various Nichiren sects accounted for about 13% of Japan's population. Nichiren (AD 1222-1282) also left the Tendai school, but focused exclusively on the Lotus Sutra to form his Buddhist sect. "Only the Lotus Sutra, Nichiren felt, contained the unadulterated True Dharma. All other Buddhist sects were wrong..." (Robinson, 256). "Nichiren's life followed the pattern of a Shinto shaman more than that of a Buddhist leader. He attracted a following largely through his courage and...his personality, which at times resembled that of a medium possessed" (Robinson, 256). "...the practice he [Nichiren] recommended was simplicity itself: the repetition of the daimoku (mantra) 'Namu Myōhō Renge Kyō'...Later he worked out a mandala [sacred picture] representing his beliefs, called the gohonzon, at which one was to stare while repeating one's declaration of homage" (Robinson, 256). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            The name "Nichiren" which was not his original name, but is a name that he chose, means, "sun-lotus." "...nichi standing not only for the sunlight of true faith, but for Japan itself; ren, for the Lotus" (Saunders, 231). Nichiren also wrote a lot. "...these writings were devoted to exposing the errors of other sects, especially the Amidist and Zen, and later the Shingon and Ritsu. In fact, adverse criticism of these four branches became an integral part of Nichirenism" (Saunders, 233). "Although Nichiren promoted the doctrine of universal salvation, his school developed into the most exclusive and often militant group in Japanese religious history" (Michio, 273). Nichiren once said, "It is a great pity that they should have cut off the heads of the innocent Mongols and left unharmed the priests of Nembutsu [Pure Land], Shingon, Zen, and Ritsu, who are the enemies of Japan" (Mason &amp;amp; Caiger, 165). 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Nichiren presented his doctrines as complex meditations on the Lotus Sutra's teaching of the original Buddha-nature...placing faith in the conviction that the Eternal Buddha Sakyamuni, the truth of the Sutra, and all beings were ultimately one..." (Robinson, 256). This belief, like those of other schools in Japanese Buddhism (Kegon, Tendai, Shingon, and Zen), sounds very pantheistic. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For example in Tendai, "...there was the idea that all life, and not just human life, was basically the same; that is, an idea of underlying unity of existence...This teaching was based on the Lotus Sutra..." (Mason &amp;amp; Caiger, 102). Such a "unity of existence" and the supposed ultimate oneness of the Buddha and "all beings" can make no distinction between good and evil. It is pantheistic, saying that everything is one, which would include good and evil! Even though Nichiren tried to make distinctions of "right" and "wrong," based on the Lotus Sutra he had no grounds for doing so. Nichiren was not indifferent about what he thought was good or evil, but he had no standard within his system which was authoritative and separate from the evil of this universe. Only God almighty can provide that perfect standard.   
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kannon
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Kyoto there is a temple that has 1000 idols of Kannon. Surrounding these are 28 "protectors" of hers, many of which look like demons, some having snakes hanging out of their head or arms. Many of these 28 were taken straight from Hinduism. Doesn't that say something when a "deity" is being protected by demon-like beings? Demons certainly don't want to promote the truth. The Dalai Lama is said to be the manifestation of Kannon even though he is male, and usually Kannon is portrayed as female. "In China, Avalokitesvara [Kannon] was eventually represented as a woman" (Robinson, 108). By the way, the brand name "Canon" (cameras, printers, etc.) is also named after Kannon. (http://www.canon.com/about/history/outline.html)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kannon receives much attention in the Lotus Sutra, going by the name of Avalokitesvara. In the Lotus Sutra, it is recorded that Avalokitesvara (Kannon) can change its form, becoming a woman, a boy or a girl, a garuda bird, or even a naga snake (www.bdkamerica.org/digital/dbet_t0262_lotussutra_2007.pdf). "The Avalokitesvara Sutra was incorporated into the Lotus Sutra as late as the third century C.E." (Robinson, 108). "...Maitreya, Manjusri, and Avalokitesvara [Kannon]...These great beings are nonhistorical; there is no evidence that any of them is an apotheosis of a human hero.... Strangely, no Sutra preaches devotion to a celestial bodhisattva until the third century C.E..." (Robinson, 105). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Japan there are 10 statues of Kannon taller than the U.S. statue of liberty, and 32 statues of Kannon ranging in height from 17-100 meters. Sadly, millions of yen have been poured into this non-historical idol, while ignoring the One who really deserves our praise and attention, namely our Creator. God doesn't want to be worshipped with idols though, but in "spirit and in truth," as Jesus taught. Jesus' existence is very much confirmed in history. He performed miracles, led a perfect life, was raised from the dead, and his life was prophesied in hundreds of details in the Old Testament, hundreds and thousands of years before he came. Jesus said, "...I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me" (John 14:6).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
             
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Ashikaga Period Through the Edo Period (AD 1333-1868): Stagnation
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           During this time, "All Buddhist sects aside from Soto and Rinzai [both Zen] had formed armed societies to protect their interests, only to be slaughtered by the hundreds of thousands, which destroyed Buddhism's credibility as an instrument for national unity" (Robinson, 257). Government headquarters were set up in Edo at this time (modern day Tokyo). From the Kamakura Period (1185) up until the beginning of the Meiji Period (1868), Japan was mostly ruled by shoguns. "...the long period of uneventful existence, of status quo, the absence of new ideas or challenges from abroad, were ultimately to sap the vitality of Buddhist institutions until, by the end of the Tokugawa period [1868], their condition can at best be called apathetic" (Saunders, 247). "...at the beginning of the Meiji era [1868], Buddhism was at its weakest. The years of stultification under Tokugawa control had terminated in the identification of the religion with the shogunal power...In 1867, the shogunate collapsed, and the next year Buddhism was disestablished and largely disendowed" (Saunders, 255). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Meiji Period (AD 1868-1912): Renovation
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Meiji Restoration involved many aspects of society, but of course began with, "...restoring the emperor to his rightful position which had been usurped by the Fujiwara and a succession of shoguns" (Mason &amp;amp; Caiger, 258). The exaltation of Shintoism went hand in hand with the exaltation of the emperor. "The government proclaimed the adoption of Shinto as the national religion in 1870 under the name of Daikyo, or 'Great Doctrine.' A strong propagandist movement was initiated, and missionaries were sent throughout the land, whose duty it was to refute Confucianism and Buddhism and defend the concept of Shinto" (Saunders, 257).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Taisho Period to The Heisei Period (AD 1912- present): Innovation
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           After World War II, "...the emperor publicly denied his divinity...individuals were no longer bound by their family religion...[and] a policy of land distribution was enacted...The combined effect of these directives was to create, for the first time in Japanese history, a totally secular government; to give individuals total religious freedom" (Robinson, 264). Many new religions (shinko shukyo) sprung up. On the other hand, "Polls indicate that large numbers of Japanese do not view themselves as belonging to any particular group" (Robinson, 265). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Soka Gakkai
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Soka Gakkai Buddhism is an offshoot within Nichiren Buddhism. It began in 1938 and is based on Nichiren’s teachings. "The sect recommends the traditional Nichiren practice of chanting...although the purpose of the chant is to attain this-worldly goals: Job promotion, financial success, family harmony, and the alleviation of physical and psychological ills" (Robinson, 265). "The Gohonzon scroll is the religious core of the Soka Gakkai faith" (Dumoulin, 259).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "The personal character of the religion is particularly apparent in the spirituality of President Ikeda, who teaches the faithful to pray daily: 'Gohonzon, help me to accomplish this today'" (Dumoulin, 259). "Among the many mandalas created by Nichiren to represent symbolically the total content of his teachings- that is, absolute reality according to the vision of the Lotus Sutra- one [the Gohonzon] is accorded special importance by the Nichiren Shoshu and the Soka Gakkai...a scroll upon which Chinese ideograms are written in vertical order..." (Dumoulin, 258- 259). Dumoulin, in visiting the Daisekiji temple, writes, "...I was not only touched by the intense conviction of the young people there, devoid of all human fear, but I also felt that their disposition unmistakably exhibited a personal relationship with the Gohonzon" (Dumoulin, 259). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           David Hesselgrave, writing about a disagreement between Soka Gakkai Buddhism and Nichiren Buddhism (their umbrella organization at that time) says, "Built a quarter century ago at a cost of $100,000,000 (well over twice that figure at today's exchange rate), the Shohondo [a main hall on Nichiren temple grounds, but largely built by Sokka Gakkai donations] was one of the most impressive buildings in the Buddhist world. And yet, in spite of the pleas and protests of prominent architects, politicians and religious leaders of various persuasions, a Nichiren Buddhist priest had spent $35,000,000 to have it demolished!...Power struggles and factionalism finally reached a climax in 1991 when High Priest Abe took the radical step of excommunicating Ikeda [Soka Gakkai's president] and all his followers."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.emsweb.org/images/stories/docs/bulletins/hesselgrave_nichirenists_2_2000.pdf
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Conflict between Nichiren and Soka Gakkai went back further to after World War II when Soka Gakkai president Toda, forced one of the Nichiren monks in 1952 to sign a declaration of guilt. "This particular monk was blamed for the suppression of the Soka Gakkai during the war, and for Makiguchi's death [the founder of Soka Gakkai] in prison, because as a leader he had favored syncretism with Shinto, the state religion, as well as an organizational merger with other Nichiren sects from Mount Minobu" (Dumoulin, 258). This conflict aside, Soka Gakkai members focus on the Gohonzon, which Dumoulin was told was, "...nothing other than the presence of the holy Buddha Nichiren" (Dumoulin, 259). Having a relationship with a scroll, which is supposed to invoke the presence of Nichiren, a dead man, whose personality, "at times resembled that of a medium possessed" (Robinson, 256), is spiritually dangerous to say the least. More on this later, when discussing "familiar spirits." 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Reiki
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Reiki was a Japanese adaptation of some Hindu ideas (e.g. chakras- the seven energy centers). In 1922 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010141240/https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mikao_Usui" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mikao Usui
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , after going through a Buddhist training course, said he received a revelation regarding Reiki. It's a method that aims to bring healing through "supernatural influence." "...many nurses, counselors, and especially massage therapists use Reiki as a supplement to their work" (Yungen, 95). "Reiki came to the United States (from Japan) in the mid 1970s. It took about twenty years for this particular practice to reach 500,000 practitioners....By the year 2005, the number skyrocketed to an astonishing one million practitioners in just the U.S." (Yungen, 13)! Reiki claims to have 5 million followers worldwide. (http://www.reiki.ne.jp/reiki_japan/en.html) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "...many Reiki practitioners report having verbalized channeled communications with the spirit world" (Yungen, 97). In Reiki, guidance is given by spirits, called "Reiki guides." One Reiki master wrote of her experience, "For me, the Reiki guides make themselves the most felt while attunements are being passed. They stand behind me and direct the whole process, and I assume they also do this for every Reiki master. When I pass attunements, I feel their presence strongly and constantly. Sometimes I can see them" (Yungen, 95).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Reiyu-kai
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Reiyu-kai, was founded in 1925, as an offshoot of Nichiren. In 1963, they claimed to have 3.6% of the Japanese population as members. Presently, they have about five million members worldwide (http://reiyukaiglobal.org/introduction.php). "It is based on the Lotus Sutra and stresses filial piety and duty towards ancestors" (Saunders, 281). "...ancestor worship is the core of its teaching and practice. Easily understood by the common man, it gives him access to the world of spirits and souls which the shamanistic cofounder mediated to her following" (Dumoulin, 241).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Funerals and Spirits
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "...traditional Buddhism has lost much of its appeal, except as a relic of Japan's cultural past. 'Funeral Buddhism' is the name that many people use to refer to the traditional sects, in light of the ritual role to which many of the priests have been reduced" (Robinson, 265). "Many temples have become funeral institutions, whose administrators concern themselves primarily with well-paid rites for the dead" (Dumoulin, 217). "As a means of gaining their [provincial samurai and the peasantry] allegiance Soto [a school of Zen] assimilated a certain amount of popular beliefs and rituals but devised, above all, funeral and memorial services for the dead, a trait that was to become one of the characteristic features of almost all Buddhist schools in Japan" (Noriyoshi, 169).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "The time-honored ritual of sutra copying (shakyo), still popular among Jodo, Shingon, and Tendai followers, is undertaken to bring repose to the spirits of the dead, accumulate merit for the practitioner, and deepen faith in the sutra copied" (Unno, 323). Also related to bringing "repose to the spirits of the dead" is the Obon festival. "...it [Ullambana, known in Japan as Obon] began in the sixth century in China and soon after was introduced to Japan...the origin of the Ullambana ceremony is found in the legend of Moggallana...who through transcendental vision saw his mother suffering in Avici hell. In order to save her he followed the advice of Sakyamuni Buddha and practiced charity by feeding hundreds of monks" (Unno, 320). This story is a very late invention, not being in the Pali Canon, which in and of itself already contains many legends. It comes from a text, "made in China," called the, "...Ullambana Sutra (a text composed in China)..." (Robinson, 215). "...much of the content of the Ullambana festival is non-Buddhist in origin" (Unno, 320-321). The main purpose of the Obon festival is, "...aiding the dead in their proper journey, keeping them from becoming malevolent and thereby dangerous to the living" (Robinson, 215). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Involvement with spirits is a trademark of many Japanese Buddhist sects. Shintoism, being an animistic religion, also involves ceremonies to appease spirits, ask them for blessings, etc. In the Bible, "familiar spirits" are actually devils. God forbids us to invoke or communicate with them, because they are deceivers. When people die, they don't float around in this world. "And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the judgment..." (Hebrews 9:27). There is nothing we can do for those who have died already. Whatever they have done in their lives will be judged by God, whose judgment is perfect and fair.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
               
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               The spirits that are in the spiritual realm of this world are not deceased family members, but are either angels or devils. If we are NOT submitted to God and adopted into God's family, then we are in danger of deception by devils pretending to be merciful and powerful beings. They try to take people's attention away from God, and towards bondage to spiritual lies. Even those who are Christians and part of God’s family are told to be careful. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           "
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of God: because many false prophets are gone out into the world" (I John 4:1). The word "try" here means "put on trial"- to test. We do this by comparing their message with the standard of the Bible. God made it very clear that we are not to seek spiritual direction from anywhere apart from His Word. "There shall not be found among you any one that maketh his son or his daughter to pass through the fire, or that useth divination, or an observer of times, or an enchanter, or a witch, or a charmer, or a consulter with familiar spirits, or a wizard, or a necromancer. For all that do these things are an abomination unto the LORD: and because of these abominations the LORD thy God doth drive them out from before thee" (Deuteronomy 18:10-12).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Isaiah, who lived about 700 years before Christ, rebuked the people for seeking dead spirits instead of God Almighty. "And when they shall say unto you, seek unto them that have familiar spirits, and unto wizards that peep, and that mutter: should not a people seek unto their God? for the living to the dead? To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them" (Isaiah 8:19-20). God has authority over every spirit, so we need not be troubled by any lesser spirits. We can simply submit ourselves to God almighty, and He will lead our lives. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God Almighty
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If we found a computer mouse laying on the road, would anyone doubt that it has a maker? A computer mouse cannot make itself. Even though we may not see the maker, the computer mouse itself is evidence that points to it having a creator. People have factories for making computer mice. But, people have no factories for making real mice. A computer mouse is impressive in that it can transmit information via it's "tail" to the computer, or in some types, the mouse has no tail and can transmit information "remotely." But, a real mouse has its own brain with which it can transmit commands to its body. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Although we normally would think of a computer mouse as being "high-tech," seeing that people can make these, but cannot make real mice, we should actually call a computer mouse "low tech" and a real mouse "high tech." Only God can make a real mouse! Although we don't see God, the mouse itself is evidence that it has a Creator. Being far more complex than a computer mouse, it cannot make itself, nor randomly come into being without a Designer. God created people, too, but He created people in His own image, different from the animals. Monkeys don't have police monkeys, nor courtrooms, nor prisons, nor libraries, nor philosophers, etc. They follow instinct. People have the freedom to choose right or wrong. People will one day be held responsible by God for what they have done with their lives and how they have responded to God their Creator.   
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Right now, the tallest statue on earth is an idol of the Vairocana Buddha in China, which stands at 128 meters. Compared to God Almighty, that statue is like a tiny piece of dust. How could people fit the Almighty God who made everything, into an idol made by people? Even if people could make an idol 8000 meters tall, with its head in the clouds, or 12,000 meters tall, with its head peering above the clouds, that is still tiny, compared to God Almighty. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           "
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thus saith the LORD, The heaven is my throne, and the earth is my footstool: where is the house that ye build unto me? and where is the place of my rest" (Isaiah 66:1)? 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Japanese Buddhism, the Vairocana Buddha is exalted as a solar deity, and in Shintoism, Amaterasu Omikami is exalted as the sun goddess. Is the sun a worthy object of our worship? The universe itself is also said to be a manifestation of Vairocana. Is the universe a worthy object of our worship? The sun truly is massively big and amazing. But, compared to the rest of the universe it is likewise tiny. The sun and the universe point to God's incredible design. God almighty is separate from His creation and awesomely greater than it. The universe is also still under the curse brought about through sin, and is thus only an imperfect reflection of God's power. We should worship the Creator, not the creation. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jason Lisle gives us some insight about the sun and our universe, "The sun is about 400 times more distant than the moon. Remarkably, it is also 400 times larger. So it has the same angular size as the moon- meaning it appears the same size and covers the same portion of the sky [making the moon the perfect size to eclipse the sun]... If it [the sun] were hollow, it could hold over 1 million earths...When we consider the immensity of the Milky Way, with its 100 billion stars...the overwhelming power of the Creator becomes clear. Yet, our galaxy is not the only one...It is estimated that there are at least as many galaxies as there are stars in the Milky Way (100 billion)."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.answersingenesis.org/articles/tba/splendor-of-creation#fnMark_1_1_1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As incredibly large as the universe is (making the sun seem tiny), God almighty is even greater than the universe He created. "Can any hide himself in secret places that I shall not see him? saith the LORD. Do not I fill heaven and earth? saith the LORD" (Jeremiah 23:24).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Conclusion
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The large vehicle of Buddhism (Mahayana Buddhism) is expressed in a large variety of ways and is practiced in Japan, China and elsewhere. Within this large vehicle there are schools of thought that are completely opposite of one another, but they are still considered to be part of Mahayana, since they cater to a larger group of people as opposed to Hinayana (the "small vehicle") for which enlightenment is seen as something few people can attain (Theravada is the only surviving school of Hinayana). Mahayana had a later start historically, mystically adding many new ideas to an already faulty system (Hinayana). In this paper, we've seen some of the shortcomings of the large vehicle in Japan. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Shingon and the other schools which emphasize a pantheistic type of view implode on themselves when we consider that if all is included (which Shingon especially is very clear about, and other schools hint at), then evil also is included in the "Buddha-nature." Zen relies on the silent sermon and the "beyond logic" approach, defeating itself with any attempt to communicate anything. Shin Buddhism sees the vanity of self-effort, but suggests believing in a limited and imaginary being to help. The various Nichiren schools have an equally unreliable foundation in the Lotus Sutra. The Lotus Sutra was composed around AD 200 (Robinson, 85), but claims to be a final sermon of Gautama Buddha, which makes it about 600 years too late to be credible. Various other schools of thought which call on the "spirits of the dead" are likewise limited and in the dark, not knowing that these are actually deceiving spirits they are calling on. Besides this, no lesser spirit can help us find eternal salvation. God is almighty. Because He is almighty He expects us to put all of our faith in Him, not 50% in Him and 50% in something else. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If we compare any of these schools of thought to a "vehicle" which is supposed to save us and get us to heaven, they are like vehicles that have no gasoline, or no tires, or are only imaginary, having no ability to take us anywhere. People have factories for making nice vehicles for the roads here on earth, but we have no factory to make a vehicle to get us to heaven. Only God almighty can bring a person to heaven, and that must be on His terms, which are revealed in the Bible through Jesus Christ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tokichi Ishii, a former criminal, became a Christian in 1916. He wrote the following words: "Again, chaplains and pastors, and those who see men die, agree that the last words a man utters come from the depths of his soul, and that he does not die with lies upon his lips. Jesus' last words were, Father, forgive them for they know not what they do, and so I cannot but believe that they reveal his true heart." "What did the verse reveal to me? Shall I call it the love of the heart of Christ? Shall I call it His compassion? I do not know what to call it. I only know that with an unspeakably grateful heart, I believed. Through this simple sentence I was led into the whole of Christianity" (Ishii, 36).   
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Christianity is not just a good idea, but is confirmed with historical and prophetic evidence. This is essential. Experiences, dreams, or even visions are not proof of spiritual reality. Such "evidences" would be thrown out of a court of law very quickly. What we have in Christianity are not only life transforming and wonderful truths about Jesus and His teachings, but also the kind of evidence that can be proven in a court of law. God our Creator deserves all of our worship and faith. Will you come to Jesus and put your faith in Him today? "And this is the record, that God hath given to us eternal life, and this life is in his Son. He that hath the Son hath life; and he that hath not the Son of God hath not life” (I John 5:11-12).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           References
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Corless, R.J. (1997). Pure Land Piety. In Yoshinori, T., Van Bragt, J., Heisig, J.W., O'Leary, J.S. &amp;amp; Swanson, P.L. (Eds.), Buddhist Spirituality: Indian, Southeast Asia, Tibetan, and Early Chinese, volume 8 (pp.242- 271) New York: Crossroad.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dumoulin, H. (1976). Buddhism in Modern Japan. In Dumoulin, H. &amp;amp; Maraldo, J.C. (Ed. &amp;amp; associate Ed.), Buddhism in the Modern World. (pp. 215- 271) New York: Collier Books.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Encyclopedia Britannica Almanac 2005. (2004). USA: Encyclopedia Britannica.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Griffiths, P.J. (1997). Indian Buddhist Meditation. In Yoshinori, T., Van Bragt, J., Heisig, J.W., O'Leary, J.S. &amp;amp; Swanson, P.L. (Eds.), Buddhist Spirituality: Indian, Southeast Asia, Tibetan, and Early Chinese, volume 8 (pp. 34- 66) New York: Crossroad.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ishii, T. (1918). A Gentleman in Prison: The Confessions of Tokichi Ishii written in Tokyo Prison.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Keown, D. (1996). Buddhism: A Very Short Introduction. New York: Oxford University Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           King, W. (1997). Theravada in Southeast Asia. In Yoshinori, T., Van Bragt, J., Heisig, J.W., O'Leary, J.S. &amp;amp; Swanson, P.L. (Eds.), Buddhist Spirituality: Indian, Southeast Asia, Tibetan, and Early Chinese, volume 8 (pp. 79- 92) New York: Crossroad.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mason, R.H.P. &amp;amp; Caiger, J.G. (1997). A History of Japan: Revised Edition. Tokyo: Tuttle Publishing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Michio, A. (1989). The Schools of Japanese Buddhism. In J.M. Kitagawa &amp;amp; M.D. Cummings (Eds.), Buddhism and Asian History (pp.267- 275). New York: MacMillan Publishing Company.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Noriyoshi, T. (1989). Buddhism in Japan. In J.M. Kitagawa &amp;amp; M.D. Cummings (Eds.), Buddhism and Asian History (pp.159- 173). New York: MacMillan Publishing Company.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           O'Brien, J. &amp;amp; Palmer, M. (2007). The Atlas of Religion: Mapping Contemporary Challenges and Beliefs. London: Earthscan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Payutto, P.A. (1998). Toward Sustainable Science. Bangkok: Buddhadhamma Foundation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Robinson, R.H., Johnson, W.L., Wawrytko, S.A., &amp;amp; DeGraff, G. (1997). The Buddhist Religion: A Historical Introduction. Belmont: Wadsworth Publishing Company.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Saunders, E.D. (1976). Buddhism in Japan: With an Outline of Its Origins in India. Tokyo: Charles E. Tuttle Company, Inc.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Suzuki, D.T. (1964). An Introduction to Zen Buddhism. New York: Grovepress. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Unno, T. (1989). Buddhist Cultic Life in East Asia. In J.M. Kitagawa &amp;amp; M.D. Cummings (Eds.), Buddhism and Asian History (pp.317- 330). New York: MacMillan Publishing Company.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yungen, R. (2012). A Time of Departing. Eureka: Lighthouse Trails Publishing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Websites
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_statues_by_height
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.onmarkproductions.com/html/fudo.html
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.onmarkproductions.com/html/dragon.shtml
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.canon.com/about/history/outline.html
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.bdkamerica.org/digital/dbet_t0262_lotussutra_2007.pdf
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.emsweb.org/images/stories/docs/bulletins/hesselgrave_nichirenists_2_2000.pdf
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.reiki.ne.jp/reiki_japan/en.html
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://reiyukaiglobal.org/introduction.php
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.answersingenesis.org/articles/tba/splendor-of-creation#fnMark_1_1_1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Appendix A
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Numbers and Hearts
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Japan has a land mass that is smaller than California, but a population over 3 times that of California. The entire population of the United States is only about 2.5 times that of Japan. In other words, about half of the United States could move into the state of California, and this would be roughly the population density of Japan. In spite of being a fairly small nation compared to other nations (but with a large and very diligent work force), Japan has done very well economically. "...the generally sustained increase in annual production has raised Japan to a position where, today, it comes second to only one other nation, the United States, in economic strength" (Mason &amp;amp; Caiger, 361, copyright 1997). More recently China has moved into the number 2 spot, but Japan is still number 3 in the world (as measured by GDP).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In this situation of economic strength, many people's hearts in Japan, China, and America have decided to follow money instead of God almighty. "No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all these things: and they derided him. And he said unto them, Ye are they which justify yourselves before men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God" (Luke 16:13-15).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Dale Saunders' book "Buddhism in Japan," he cites two other books dated 1960 and 1963, showing the number of members of the various Buddhist sects in Japan. Between 1960-65 the population of Japan was about 95.85 million people. Using the statistics from Saunders' book, but as a percentage of the total population, here are the seven most popular Buddhist sects at that time: Jodo Shin (also known as Shin Buddhism) 14.9%, Soka Gakkai 10.4%, Zen 9.6%, Jodo (the predecessor of Jodo Shin) 3.7%, Reiyukai 3.6% [an offshoot of Nichiren], Shingon 3.1%, and Nichiren 2.3%. Also reflecting the popularity of Shin Buddhism, a book published in 1918 ("A Gentleman in Prison") states that all prison chaplains at that time were Shin priests (Ishii, 49).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The 1960/1963 statistics show that about 56.77% of the population of Japan was Buddhist. Statistics from 1995 show that about 69.6% of the population was Buddhist and 93.1% of the population was Shinto. Christians accounted for 1.2% and other religions for 8.1% of the population (Encyclopedia Britannica). Clearly there is an overlap between those who consider themselves to be Buddhist and those who consider themselves to be Shinto. Many people consider themselves to be followers of both Shintoism and Buddhism. These two religions have a history of syncretism with each other, though at times forcible distinctions were made. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Comparing these statistics with more recent ones in 2004, we see that about 44% of the population considered themselves to be Buddhist, based on a population at that time of 127.6 million people. Nara religions accounted for 0.56% of the population, Zen 2.6%, Tendai 2.7%, Shingon 9.9%, Nichiren 13%, and Pure Land 15.3% (O'Brien). It seems that Soka Gakkai, Reiyukai, and Nichiren are all included under the heading of Nichiren here. Also, Jodo and Shin Buddhism seem to be included under the heading of Pure Land Buddhism. In summary, Jodo, Shin Buddhism and schools based on Nichiren's exaltation of the Lotus Sutra were still the most popular, with Shingon Buddhism, Tendai Buddhism, and Zen Buddhism also accounting for a large percentage of followers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The tallest statue in the world presently is in China and is of the Vairocana Buddha, which stands at 128 meters. Japan has 10 idols of Kannon that are taller than the U.S. statue of liberty (which is 46 meters tall). The tallest statue in Japan is the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010141240/https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Amitabha_Buddha" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Amida (Amitabha) Buddha
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            at 110 meters. Of all the Buddhist statues in Japan ranging from 13 meters to 110 meters tall, the top four types are as follows: Vairocana Buddha (3 statues), Kukai (4 statues), Amida Buddha (4 statues), and Kannon (32 statues). (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_statues_by_height). The massive amount of money that is poured into these statues tells us something about where people's hearts are at. "For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also" (Matthew 6:21).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The popularity of various statues gives a slightly different picture compared to the popularity of the various Buddhist sects. With the popularity of Shin Buddhism, we would expect there to be more statues of Amida. Kannon is overwhelmingly the most popular statue, but it doesn't even have a sect dedicated solely to it. Kannon features prominently in the Lotus Sutra though, which Soka Gakkai, Nichiren, Reiyukai, and Tendai all exalt. Shin and Jodo Buddhism also give a place to Kannon, next to Amida. Vairocana is the central Buddha of the Shingon sect. And, Kukai (AD 774-835) was the founder of the Shingon sect. So, in a way this distribution does make sense. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Appendix B
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ayako Kawanishi's Story from Hyogo Ken, 90 years old (June 2013)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Thank you Geoff and Fumie Toole for recording this.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Praise the Lord. About 30 years ago there was a pastor who had been a teacher in my son’s school. He saw that society had given up taking care of children’s souls. Realizing that the training of the soul was important, as opposed to only teaching academic subjects, he quit teaching and ended up studying in a theological college to become a pastor. My son also attended his church and one day he visited me at home. He invited me to come to church and shared with me the following scripture.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceeds from the mouth of God” (Matthew 4:4).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But I thought that it would be impossible for me to go to church. Actually my grandmother was the daughter of a Buddhist priest [Jodo Shinshu]. As a child I had gone to Buddhist Sunday school, learned to recite the "Okyo" Buddhist chants and learned stories about the Buddha. I repeated the Buddhist chants each morning and evening. On top of that, our lives were saved by returning to my grandmother’s temple in the countryside just before my house was burned and destroyed during the war in Hiroshima. They had looked after us during the war, so I felt that I could not turn away from their religion...I was always against my son’s faith.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Even in the days following the war in Japan, every day was a struggle with my children and family. Everything had been burned down and all resources had been lost. Somehow we managed to live day to day. In search of some solution to my problems, I bought a Zen book and read it but it didn’t contain the answers I was looking for. I finally thought (after many years) I would go along with my son to church one day.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The first church I went to was Nishinomiya Baptist Church. There was a wonderful American missionary couple there who taught great things about the Bible. It was wonderful for me to see all the smiling faces and to be in such a happy environment. I learned that God had given Jesus Christ to a world lost in sin to die in my place for my sins. My small, narrow heart which had long been troubled was turned 180 degrees and filled with light.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I don’t know how many people’s hearts have been saved by the many words God has left us in the Bible. I am so grateful that Japan has become a nation which legally recognizes freedom of religion so that even people like myself can freely go to church. Ever since then I have looked forward to going to church each week on Sunday and now I find that I am 90 years old. I greatly enjoy living each day in good health and in God’s care. As I look back on my life there have been many struggles, but the words of the Bible have always given me the answers. I give thanks to the Name of the Lord for all things.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 15:15:34 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/japanese-buddhism-the-large-vehicle-in-the-far-east</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Buddhist Road Map</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-buddhist-road-map</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           In this paper I'll be focusing on Theravada Buddhism, since this form of Buddhism, found mainly in Sri Lanka, Thailand, Burma, Cambodia and Laos, claims to resemble the original teachings of Sakyamuni Buddha
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/applewebdata://5e734257-23d0-4965-8e04-217fa41914d1/#_edn1" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            [1]
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
            most closely.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Other schools claim this as well, but historically speaking (not mystically speaking), the Theravada school’s claim seems to be the most substantiated. Much of what has been written on Buddhism presents an idealized and incomplete portrait of Buddhist teachings. This is difficult to avoid due to the vastness of the subject, but is enhanced by those who focus mainly on the positive aspects of Buddhism, omitting the more difficult issues. In this paper I don’t claim to provide a comprehensive portrait, but I will attempt to address some of the more obscure and lesser known core issues and dilemmas of Buddhism, showing that it is indeed a fascinating system, but not one which will help a person fulfill their destiny in life. I will also make some comparisons between Theravada Buddhism and Christianity based on biblical principles. The paper will be presented under eight subtopics, namely No soul (anatta
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/applewebdata://5e734257-23d0-4965-8e04-217fa41914d1/#_edn2" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [2]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ), Rebirth, Nirvana, Karma, Women, Meditation, Science, and God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           No Soul (anatta)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Descartes is known for the phrase, “I think- therefore I am.” My high school history teacher pun…ished us with the following phrase: “I’m pink- therefore I’m Spam.” Taking an entirely different approach to these evidences for identity, Buddhism concludes with the concept “I am not.” In John Garrett Jones’ book, “Tales and Teachings of the Buddha: The Jataka Stories in relation to the Pali Canon,” Jones takes a look at how popular representations of the Buddha’s teachings, as seen in the Jataka Stories
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/applewebdata://5e734257-23d0-4965-8e04-217fa41914d1/#_edn3" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [3]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , compare with the more orthodox Four Nikayas
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/applewebdata://5e734257-23d0-4965-8e04-217fa41914d1/#_edn4" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [4]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            of the Pali Canon
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/applewebdata://5e734257-23d0-4965-8e04-217fa41914d1/#_edn5" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [5]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . I.B. Horner, former president of the Pali Text Society, gives Jones the following recommendation in the foreword to Jones’ book: “Mr Jones is well versed in both Jataka and Canon, and is thus able to draw on both not only with apparent ease but also with aptness and accuracy and dependable documentation.” (vii) Jones in his chapter on rebirth, addresses the doctrine of “no soul,” pointing out that, according to orthodox beliefs, souls are not reborn, because Buddhism admits to no such entity: “Consciousness (vinnana) is one of the five khandhas
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/applewebdata://5e734257-23d0-4965-8e04-217fa41914d1/#_edn6" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [6]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            which are dissolved at death. Deprived of its physical basis, or, if we prefer it, its physical correlate, how could it possibly survive death? In MLS I 313, 320f, Gotama does in fact vigorously refute the ‘heresy’ of a persisting consciousness” (34). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The doctrine of “no soul” undermines the entire premise of the Jataka Stories, which are supposed to be rebirth tales of Sakyamuni Buddha. Without a soul, what is the connecting point from life to life? The answer usually given to that question is that the karma of a being carries through. But, what does this “karma” attach itself to, if not to the one to whom that karma was due? Daniel J. Gogerly in his 1885 edition of “The Evidences and Doctrines of the Christian Religion,” (after 44 years of Pali study), wrote the following: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “The Buddhist religion is that which Buddha taught, and which is found in his Sutras
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/applewebdata://5e734257-23d0-4965-8e04-217fa41914d1/#_edn7" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [7]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , and not that which persons may hold who are ignorant of these teachings. We shall in the first instance prove that Buddha teaches, that the person by whom the actions were performed is not the same with the person who is rewarded or punished: that the connection is not between the man who performs the action, and the good or evil resulting from that action, but between the action performed and its results, whoever may be the recipient of those results. This is contrary to every known principle of justice, which associates the doer of the good action with the reward, whereas in Buddhism the reward will follow the good actions, but the performer of the good action will not be the recipient of the reward. This results from Buddha’s doctrine that there is no soul in man which transmigrates, but that the whole of a man;- the whole of the panchaskandha
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/applewebdata://5e734257-23d0-4965-8e04-217fa41914d1/#_edn8" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [8]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            ceases at death.” (54-55)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A belief in anatta would mean, for example, that when Adolf Hitler died, the aggregates of his “being” dissolved, and then his enormously bad karma attached itself to someone or something (maybe a lowly insect), having absolutely no consciousness of the evil deeds done, or the reason for the suffering. Can this be called justice? WHO is punished? WHO is rewarded in this system? When the word “self” is used in Buddhism, such as “self-improvement”, “be a refuge unto yourself”, etc., this word is used for the sake of convenience, as opposed to describing an absolute self. Walpola Rahula, in “What the Buddha Taught”, responds to those who try to point to a self or soul in Buddhism:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Those who want to find a ‘Self’ in Buddhism argue as follows: ‘It is true that the Buddha analyses being into matter, sensation, perception, mental formations, and consciousness, and says that none of these things is self. But he does not say that there is no self at all in man or anywhere else, apart from these aggregates.’ This position is untenable for two reasons: One is that, according to the Buddha’s teaching, a being is composed only of these Five Aggregates, and nothing more. Nowhere has he said that there was anything more than these Five Aggregates in a being. The second reason is that the Buddha denied categorically, in unequivocal terms, in more than one place, the existence of Atman
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/applewebdata://5e734257-23d0-4965-8e04-217fa41914d1/#_edn9" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [9]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , Soul, Self, or Ego within man or without, or anywhere else in the universe.” (56-57)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In spite of teaching that there is no soul, but that there is rebirth, Sakyamuni Buddha still held to a conviction that the universe is not amoral. Concerning Buddha’s conviction that this is a moral universe, Jones concludes: “He could not claim that this conviction had a sound basis in the rational, analytical part of his teaching; indeed, it would seem to me not too strong to say that there is a hopelessly irreconcilable contradiction between the two” (36). But, if there is no soul, why does a Buddhist go to such great lengths to be free from rebirth, and why is it said that Sakyamuni proclaimed at the time of his “last” birth (Dialogues of the Buddha II, 12), that it was his last birth? WHOSE last birth? "For what profit is it to a man if he gains the whole world, and loses his own soul? Or what will a man give in exchange for his soul?” (Matthew 16:26).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rebirth
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the popular story of Sakyamuni’s final birth and renunciation of worldly pleasures, several questions arise. If Sakyamuni had really passed through virtually countless lives previous to that one, why did his father need to shelter him from the harsher side of life- why was Sakyamuni so startled by the sites of death, poverty, and old age, when he finally ventured out of the palace to see things for himself? If we are to take the Jataka re-birth tales at face value, he would have been quite familiar with all of these harsher realities of life- in fact according to the Jataka tales, he was sometimes a participant in the cruel side of life. “…within this group is the one which depicts the bodhisatta
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/applewebdata://5e734257-23d0-4965-8e04-217fa41914d1/#_edn10" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [10]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           himself as being, in one way or another, involved in killing or injuring. The stories concerned are JSS 93, 128, 129, 152, 178, 233, 238, 246, 315, 319, 384.” (Jones, 61). Among the 547 Jataka stories, he is twice said to have been a robber, once a gambler, and twice a giant snake (Jones, 18-19). He would also have been familiar with suffering according to Jataka 538, which states he had to spend eighty thousand years in the Ussada hell
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/applewebdata://5e734257-23d0-4965-8e04-217fa41914d1/#_edn11" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [11]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            (Jones, 43). So why was Sakyamuni so struck by the fact of death or suffering, as if he had never experienced or seen these things? The common answer given to this question is that previous lives must be remembered in a state of meditation, when the mind is free from distraction, and more capable of reaching these deep levels of memory. But how can the mind store such information when the mind and everything of which people are said to consist (the five aggregates) are said to not survive death? Actually though, this popular story of the Buddha’s renunciation is not found in the Pali Canon. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the Pali Canon, as a baby, the Buddha was said to have walked uprightly and proclaimed that it was his last birth: “Chief am I in the world, Eldest am I in the world, Foremost am I in the world! This is the last birth!” (D II, 12) How can a baby be so mature as to speak these lofty words if there is no enduring soul? In the non-canonical story, the problem of anatta arises because meditation does not explain how the 35 year old bodhisatta could “remember” that which according to his own doctrine was not an enduring soul. In the canonical story, the problem of anatta is still there, because his doctrine of no enduring soul stands in contrast to a baby speaking from the perspective of an enduring soul, relieved to see the end in sight.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The doctrinal mismatch between anatta and rebirth leaves the intellect unsatisfied, while an attempt is made to appease the conscience with an invented morality: “When two propositions conflict, the simplest possible solution is to ignore one of them- which is precisely what the Jataka does. There is no contradiction in the Jataka between the doctrine of anatta (no soul) and the doctrine of a series of lives of the same individual because the doctrine of anatta is simply ignored” (Jones, 39). Sakyamuni did not want to let go of morality, but his system is one which leads people to contradictions, both intellectually and in “merit distribution”- both the villainous and the virtuous are said to have no soul connection from one life to the next- and thus the ones receiving a particular “lot” are not the ones who “earned” it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But apart from these difficulties with rebirth, what about real life cases of people who claim to have been reborn? Ernest Valea, in his online article “Past-life recall as modern proof for reincarnation,” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/http://www.comparativereligion.com/reincarnation1.html" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.comparativereligion.com/reincarnation1.html
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) quotes Ian Stevenson, who is one of the foremost authorities in the field of re-birth/reincarnation research: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “In my experience, nearly all so-called previous personalities evoked through hypnotism are entirely imaginary and a result of the patient’s eagerness to obey the hypnotist’s suggestion. It is no secret that we are all highly suggestible under hypnosis. This kind of investigation can actually be dangerous. Some people have been terribly frightened by their supposed memories, and in other cases the previous personality evoked has refused to go away for a long time (Omni Magazine 10 (4): 76 (1988)).” 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Valea points out that this phenomenon is called “false memory syndrome,” and that, “Courts of law know these dangers and most do not accept testimonies produced under hypnosis or from witnesses that have been previously hypnotized.” What about other cases, where the “memories” are not evoked by hypnotism? Valea brings our attention to the demographic of people who are usually targeted for this:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ”Almost all cases of spontaneous past life recall experiences are produced by children who manifest them between the age of two and five, when their spiritual discernment is almost nonexistent, especially concerning spirits. This situation makes them easier to be manipulated by external spirits. As the child grows up, the entities lose their power of influence upon him, which could explain why the past life memories are lost after the age of 10.” 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In one case researched by Stevenson, a person actually had two personalities expressing themselves at the same time. As in the cases of the children, where manifestations took place when the individuals were at a vulnerable time in their lives (especially if their parents were taking them to centers of spiritual activity), spirit possession or the person acting as a “medium” is a likelier explanation. This interference by outside spirits shows the extremely subjective nature of rebirth research. Valea concludes with Stevenson’s conclusion:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “For this reason Ian Stevenson, the well known researcher of this phenomena, was forced to admit in his book Twenty Cases Suggestive of Reincarnation that the cases he studied, as the very title of his book indicates, are only 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           suggesting 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           reincarnation and cannot be considered proofs for it. Stevenson admitted: ‘All the cases I’ve investigated so far have shortcomings. Even taken together, they do not offer anything like proof’ (Omni Magazine 10(4): 76 (1988). If this is the case, they could also be suggestive of spirit possession.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Seeing the possibility of outside spirits to deceive in this way, how are we to suppose that a monk or nun who is meditating is immune to this outside influence? Meditation actually swings the door wide open to such an influence. The monk or nun may experience many things during their meditations and count them as confirmations of the Buddha’s doctrine. Are they though? Can we really count this as a confirmation when they were trying to have such “memories” in the first place, and when the experiences are largely subjective? Even if a person can reveal information they would not naturally know, this information is something which outside spirits could know and transmit. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Why does a person need to be under hypnosis, or have the undiscerning mind of a child, or be in an altered state of consciousness during meditation, in order to have such “memories?” If rebirth is “for real” why isn’t it obvious among the billions of people in the world, regardless of cultural background? Why can’t babies speak the language of their “former life” or any language (besides gobbly gook) for that matter? This is probably the reason for inventing the doctrine of anatta (explains the lack of memory). This places the dilemma in the moral realm though (no real justice without a permanent soul) and still does not solve the practical problem of having a connecting point from life to life. “…it is appointed for men to die once, but after this the judgment” (Hebrews 9:27).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nirvana
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Childers in his Pali Dictionary, presents a very definitive answer to what nibbanam (nirvana) is. He states, “But a creed which begins by saying that existence is suffering, must end by saying that release from existence is the highest good, and accordingly we find that annihilation is the goal of Buddhism, the supreme reward held out to the faithful observer of its precepts.” (265) “Annihilation” may not be the best choice of words here, but for another reason than one might think. Walpola Rahula, points out, “Nirvana is definitely no annihilation of self, because there is no self to annihilate. If at all, it is the annihilation of the illusion, of the false idea of self.” (37)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In explaining why some canonical verses speak of nirvana as “bliss” and others as “extinction”, Childers shows that both are meant, but that the “bliss” is only a temporary state before final extinction:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “I have shown that the goal of Buddhism is annihilation, and that Nirvana is a brief period of bliss followed by eternal death. It is of course conceivable that Sakyamuni should have made Arhatship
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/applewebdata://5e734257-23d0-4965-8e04-217fa41914d1/#_edn12" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [12]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            the summum bonum held out to his disciples. It may even appear incredible to some that having imagined a state of blissful purity resulting from a virtuous life, he should have made it end in annihilation. That he did so is however certain, and it must be remembered that his denunciations of the evil and suffering of existence are levelled not merely against transmigration but against all existence whatever, and that the bliss of the Arhat is chiefly based on the consciousness that he has rooted out Karma and may any day cease to exist.” (268)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rahula, likewise states that nirvana is ceasing to exist: “There is a word parinibbuto used to denote the death of the Buddha or an Arahant who has realized Nirvana, but it does not mean ‘entering into Nirvana’. Parinibbuto simply means ‘fully passes away’, ‘fully blown out’ or ‘fully extinct’, because the Buddha or an Arahant has no re-existence after his death.” (41)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Buddhist cosmology there are said to be 31 realms of existence, including various heavens, hells, the earth, etc. In all 31 of these however, many of which are heavenly “bliss” states, none of them are “nirvana,” because all of these are said to be prone to impermanence and suffering. When even a heaven cannot be nirvana, we see again that nirvana is beyond existence. Among the 31 realms of existence, the top 20 of these are also said to parallel the meditative states. In other words a person who meditates is supposed to be able to experience what these top 20 realms represent. The highest meditative state a person can achieve, also represents most closely what nirvana is supposed to be: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “A ninth stage known as the ‘attainment of cessation’ (nirodha-samapatti) is also mentioned in some sources. In this stage all mental operations are completely suspended, and even heartbeat and respiration cease. Life subsists simply in the form of residual bodily heat. A person can, we are told, remain in this state for several days, eventually emerging from it spontaneously at a predetermined time. This condition is held to be the closest anyone can come to experiencing final nirvana while still alive, and is described as ‘touching nirvana with the body’.” (Keown, 91-92)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When even mental operations are suspended, we see that it’s not a far step from there to complete cessation. And this is consistent with the Pali Canon teaching of a progression towards more and more detachment, finally culminating in detachment from existence.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In a discussion of whether nirvana is taught as a state of bliss or cessation in the Pali Canon, Jones comments, “If this is the case [nirvana as bliss], I can find no basis for it in the Four Nikayas. So far as I am aware, there is not one word in the Four Nikayas which lends support to the idea of nibbana as some positive, transcendent state of bliss.” (152) In a footnote to this discussion, Jones brings to light the most commonly held view among Theravada scholars: “It is interesting to note that, while Jayatilleke, 1963, pp. 475f, does adopt a transcendentalist view of nibbana, his former pupil Kalupahana, 1976, pp. 87f, rebukes him for this and reasserts the more commonly (in Theravada circles) held cessationist view.” (202)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A.L. Herman in his article “Two Dogmas of Buddhism,”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/applewebdata://5e734257-23d0-4965-8e04-217fa41914d1/#_edn13" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [13]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            points out other difficulties with nirvana, relating to both Mahayana
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/applewebdata://5e734257-23d0-4965-8e04-217fa41914d1/#_edn14" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [14]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and Theravada Buddhism. The more recent Mahayana school of Buddhism tends to hold more to the view of nirvana as bliss, whereas the more orthodox Theravada school of Buddhism usually holds to nirvana as cessation. Herman shows that regardless of which interpretation of nirvana is taken, it is a dogma in dilemma:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “The dilemma of nirvana holds that if nirvana is seen negatively as the total absence of passion and desire and feeling then this is tantamount to being dead, and who wants to pursue a goal that leads to death? Nirvana is suicide on this first interpretation. On the other hand, if nirvana is seen positively as the presence of peace and tranquility wherein all that I desire is fulfilled then desire is not ended or blown out and the whole intent of nirvana is contradicted: nirvana is inconsistent on this second interpretation. But, the dilemma of nirvana continues, nirvana must be seen either negatively or positively; there is no third alternative. The conclusion of the dilemma is then that nirvana is either suicidal obliteration or inconsistent continuance.” (170)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Herman concludes with this somber note: “The effect of retaining these ill-founded dogmas in the face of these philosophic problems would be (has been) to move Buddhism away from empirical truth and reason and closer to either ‘a questionable pragmatism,’ where truth is measured by sheer usefulness, or towards ‘a non-rationalism and mysticism’ where truth is abandoned altogether.” (174) In the footnote to this conclusion, Herman further explains, “…’a questionable pragmatism’ and ‘a non-rationalism and mysticism,’ were precisely the routes subsequently taken respectively by Southern or Theravada Buddhism, on the one hand, and Northern or Mahayana, Buddhism, on the other.” (174)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If we say that the more recent Mahayana view is correct, it flies in the face of the Pali Canon, it being the nearest in time to what Sakyamuni actually taught. If Mahayanists wish to assert a different interpretation, on what higher authority is this based? This would be to negate the authority of the Buddha, and rely on mystical revelations instead. If on the other hand, we concede that the view in the Pali Canon of cessation is indeed what the Buddha taught, then speaking plainly, the Buddhist way amounts to “if you are really good, you get to be extinguished.” It is no wonder Mahayanists have tried to change this doctrine, but in vain as there is no authority to back up the claim. The authority behind the original claim (of cessation) is also quite lacking though. Instead of desire leading to suffering, and suffering being the chief characteristic of existence, there is a way of hope and renewal. Instead of exiting from existence, Jesus Christ offers a way to quench thirst in order to live meaningfully and eternally: ”Jesus answered and said to her, "Whoever drinks of this water will thirst again, but whoever drinks of the water that I shall give him will never thirst. But the water that I shall give him will become in him a fountain of water springing up into everlasting life."" (John 4: 13-14).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Karma
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The system of Karma is one which has an appeal to people at the popular level, making it seem that everything that happens is based on what is deserved-- if you do good, you receive good; if you do evil, you receive evil. This seems to explain inequalities in the world, as well as apparent injustices. But, let’s take a closer look at the implications of this system. Firstly, karma is said to be a natural law just like gravity, only that it governs morality instead of governing matter, although matter is also said to be affected. If it is just a natural law, doesn’t that mean it could be subject to mutations just as the laws of genetics are occasionally influenced by an unexpected (and in most cases harmful) factor? How could we place our trust in such a system? Concerning this dilemma, John Jones points out that, “The morality of karmic consequences seems to call in question the strictly impersonal nature of karmic processes since, if these are moral processes, the only type of morality for which we have empirical evidence is that associated with personality. There is thus a tension between the impersonal and the moral attributes of karma” (37). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The supposed effects of karma are listed clearly in the Pali Canon (Middle Length Sayings III, p. 248- 253): “This course is conducive to shortness of life-span, brahman youth, that is to say making onslaught on creatures, being cruel, bloody-handed, intent on injuring and killing, and without mercy to living creatures.”… The opposite of this is as follows: “This course is conducive to length of life-span, brahman youth, that is to say, if one, by getting rid of onslaught on creatures [204] abstains from onslaught on creatures, (and with) the stick laid aside, the sword laid aside, lives scrupulous, merciful, kindly and compassionate to all living creatures.” Since the opposite results are easy to guess, and for the sake of brevity, I’ll list a few more with only the negative consequences. The ellipses (…) in these quotes are in the text itself (not something I’ve omitted): 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “This course is conducive to many illnesses, brahman youth, that is to say being by nature harmful to creatures with his hand…or with a sword.”…”This course is conducive to ugliness, brahman youth, that is to say being wrathful…and evincing…resentment.”… ”This course is conducive to being of little account, brahman youth, that is to say being jealous-minded…of respect and reverence paid them.”… ”This course is conducive to poverty, brahman youth, that is to say not being a giver…of bed, lodging, light.”… ”This course is conducive to being in a lowly family, brahman youth, that is to say being one who…does not honour one who should be…honoured.”… ”This course is conducive to being weak in wisdom, brahman youth, that is to say…not being one who asks: ‘…Or what, being done by me, is for long for my welfare and happiness?’”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thus the causes of a short life, illnesses, ugliness, being of little account, poverty, being in a lowly family, and being weak in wisdom, are spelled out for us- these things are due to bad deeds, words or thoughts done in previous lives. That these are descriptions of causes from previous lives, can be seen in the first consequence: “But if, at the breaking up of the body after dying he does not arise in the sorrowful ways, the bad bourn, the Downfall, Niraya Hell
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/applewebdata://5e734257-23d0-4965-8e04-217fa41914d1/#_edn15" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [15]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , but comes to human status, then wherever he is born (in a new existence) he is of a short life-span.” This is the way karma explains inequalities in life- according to what people deserve. In this system the poor deserve to be poor, and the rich deserve to be rich, etc. This type of thinking seems to place the crippled person in the same category as a criminal in jail, and the person with material possessions, in the hero category. Are these conclusions really warranted?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           All of the complex moral effects in a person’s life are supposed to be recorded, not by an intelligence, but by a mere energy force. Then, to compound the problem, the person who dies is said to have no soul, raising the question of how this accumulated moral bank account is reassigned. Karma is the conscience of the Buddhist system, but its practical operation and existence is left unexplained. Jones writes of the Buddha, “He seems to have been convinced that, however much the rational, analytical part of his teaching- especially the doctrine of anatta- might seem to deny it, the laws governing sentient life on this planet and beyond are not amoral.” (36) The Buddha couldn’t deny morality, and yet he also couldn’t synchronize it with his doctrine. Aside from these difficulties though, we should ask ourselves, do we really want what we deserve, strictly speaking?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The system of karma supposes that a good deed can make up for a bad deed, like a bank account of merit which could be added to or taken from. This kind of reasoning applied to morality would not hold up in a court of law (judges don’t pardon crimes based on balancing out the good deeds against the bad deeds in the life of the accused). Biblically speaking, morality is not like a bank account which can be balanced out subtracting bad deeds from good deeds, or vice versa. Rather, morality is a set of obligations based on relationships. Children have certain obligations to respect their parents, as parents have obligations to care for their children. Husbands and wives, friends, workers and employees, etc. all have certain obligations to one another. If a husband cheats on his wife, but then gives his wife a wonderful present, will he then break even? Will he have amended his violation as if it were a business deal? There is such a thing as forgiveness in relationships, but morality is not just an impersonal formula that can be treated as a bank account. Likewise, if a person admitted to murder, but then told the judge that even though he had committed the murder, he had also given his life’s savings to a widow in his neighborhood, would that judge cancel the punishment for the murder? He had violated his obligations to love his neighbor (whom he murdered). The crime of murder would still be punished, no matter how many good deeds the person had done.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Conversely, if a person lives an upright life and follows all of the laws of the land, does the government then send this person a reward for their good behavior? That person was simply fulfilling their obligations, so while the government would be appreciative, they would simply see the person as behaving as they should. They don’t get any bonus points for that. Violations count against us, but good behavior is simply expected. Even if a person does one hundred good deeds, but one bad deed, they have fulfilled their duty one hundred times, but have one violation on their record. What would we think of an employer who pays their employees 100 times, but the time after that doesn’t pay them, because of their supposed merit in already paying 100 times? Or, what would we think of a hot-tempered teacher who refrains from temper loss with absent-minded students 100 times, but the time after that lets loose and gives one of them a good kick? Does that mean the teacher then has 99 “points” (100 good deeds minus 1 bad deed)? The teacher has fulfilled an obligation 100 times and has one violation on record.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           People are obliged to forgive others for violations done to them, because they themselves have their own lists of violations, though perhaps in areas differing from those offending them: “For if you forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you. But if you do not forgive men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.” (Matthew 6:14-15). God on the other hand is not “obliged” to forgive, because He is without sin. A judge in a courtroom, though not without sin, likewise has no obligation to pardon a crime.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           According to the Bible, not only “good” deeds are expected of us. Our obligation is to do our best: "For if you love those who love you, what reward have you? Do not even the tax collectors do the same? And if you greet your brethren only, what do you do more than others? Do not even the tax collectors do so? Therefore you shall be perfect, just as your Father in heaven is perfect.” (Matthew 5: 46-48). If a person lives a horrible life, accumulating a long list of cruel violations, but then reforms and lives the rest of life as an upstanding citizen, is the past then balanced out? The reformed life lived was already an obligation, but the former list of offenses is still on record. Likewise, when a criminal has finished serving time for their crime, it doesn’t erase the crime, because their best was expected all along. Violations continue to accumulate throughout a person’s life, and included in that list is the violation of not forgiving others for violations against us. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The biblical system is an entirely personal one. Positive or negative morals cannot be separated from relationships as being mere “points.” To rebel against morality is not just to make a bad choice or to accumulate negative points. It is all relational. The laws of the Bible are summed up in two commands— love God and love people. To reject morals is to rebel against a person—the One who created life. To properly acknowledge obligations is also to change our relational standing: “Therefore the law was our tutor to bring us to Christ, that we might be justified by faith.” (Galatians 3: 24). First comes the law and thus a realization of the extent of violations. With that realization, comes a realization of the love of Christ, who being innocent died on the cross for our sins. With that realization comes a yielding to Jesus Christ. Then things that were once “obligations,” become things which are welcome: "No longer do I call you servants, for a servant does not know what his master is doing; but I have called you friends, for all things that I heard from My Father I have made known to you.” (John 15: 15) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           On the other hand, to embrace morality, but to reject the relational aspect of morality is like refusing a ride from a ship going across the ocean and trying to swim that incredible distance. The Bible describes such a person as cursed, because they depend on their own abilities and not on God: “For as many as are of the works of the law are under the curse; for it is written, ‘Cursed is everyone who does not continue in all things which are written in the book of the law, to do them.’" (Galatians 3: 10). When our faith is in Christ the violations that were against us are nailed to the cross.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is hopeless for people to climb out of the mire of their misdeeds, by their own abilities. And yet there is hope for everyone. God’s offer of forgiveness is not something that can be earned, or demanded, but is a free gift of mercy for all who realize the extent of their violations and truly repent- putting their trust in God, and not in themselves:  “For by grace you have been saved through faith, and that not of yourselves; it is the gift of God, not of works, lest anyone should boast.” (Ephesians 2: 8-9).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Women
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           According to the Pali Canon, it is said that someone can be born as a woman in one life and then as a man in the next, etc. But, nowhere in the 500 plus Jataka lives (though not an exhaustive list of Buddha’s lives), nor elsewhere in the Pali Canon, does Sakyamuni appear as a woman (although it is sometimes inferred that he must have been a woman at one time or another). Jones writes, “The most striking single fact is that, in spite of the tremendous diversity of forms which the bodhisatta assumes, he never once appears as a woman or even as a female animal. Even when he appears as a tree-spirit or fairy, he is always masculine.” (20) His close friend Ananda who appears in many of his lives, appears only once as a woman (Jones, 113). Going further, Jones contrasts the doctrine of the Jatakas with the Pali Canon in general:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “But whereas the corrupting influence of an evil woman is the norm in the Jatakas, virtuous women being merely exceptions which prove the rule, the possibility of a friend’s becoming a corrupting influence is so remote that it is hardly ever mentioned. This differs from the canonical position. There, unquestionably, sex and marriage are bad, but so are love and friendship, since these involve one in personal attachments and painful (or potentially painful) emotions. The only love which the canon can bless is that which is quite detached and general; a ‘boundless friendly mind for all creatures’.” (115)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Commenting on one of these virtuous women, Jones writes, “That rare thing in the Jataka stories, a virtuous woman, owes her virtue to merit acquired in a former birth- as a male!” (43) In the Pali Canon itself, the depiction of women is hardly better: “…yet, women never tire of sexual intercourse and childbearing (GS I 72) and they never sit in court or embark on business because ‘they are uncontrolled, envious, greedy and weak in wisdom’ (GS II 92f).” (Jones, 78). Regarding the establishment of an order for nuns, Jones writes, “When Ananda prevailed upon Gotama to allow a separate Order for women, he is reported to have been very gloomy about this. It would, he said, halve the length of time for which the Dhamma
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/applewebdata://5e734257-23d0-4965-8e04-217fa41914d1/#_edn16" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [16]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            would be preserved in pure form.” (Jones, 77; GS IV 184f). In the Vinaya Pitaka (Book of Discipline V), a similar prediction is made by Sakyamuni, when addressing Ananda: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “If, Ananda, women had not obtained the going forth from home into homelessness in the dhamma and discipline proclaimed by the Truth-finder, the Brahma-faring, Ananda, would have lasted long, true dhamma would have endured for a thousand years. But since, Ananda, women have gone forth…in the dhamma and discipline proclaimed by the Truth-finder, now, Ananda, the Brahma-faring will not last long, true dhamma will endure only for five hundred years.” (356)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Since women did “go forth” and five hundred years have already passed, the question arises, is the above canonical passage false, or is it true in saying that “true dhamma” will only endure for five hundred years? If we say it is false, then there is falsity in the Pali Canon. If we say it is true, then it is still false, since five hundred years have already passed, and thus “true dhamma” would no longer be around. In this same text, the Buddha compares the influence of women to mildew: “Even, Ananda, as when the disease known as mildew attacks a whole field of rice that field of rice does not last long, even so, Ananda, in whatever dhamma and discipline women obtain the going forth…that Brahma-faring will not last long.” (356) Also in the above text (Book of Discipline V), the eight conditions for allowing the women to join, are spelled out. Among these, here are two examples, which highlight women’s subordinate role to men in Buddhism:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “A nun who has been ordained (even) for a century must greet respectfully, rise up from her seat, salute with joined palms, do proper homage to a monk ordained but that day. And this rule is to be honoured, respected, revered, venerated, never to be transgressed during her life.” (354); “From to-day admonition of monks by nuns is forbidden, admonition of nuns by monks is not forbidden. This rule too is to be honoured, respected, revered, venerated, never to be transgressed during her life.” (355)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elaborating on this basic attitude, Tibetan (Tantric) Buddhism has taken it to more extreme extents. Victor and Victoria Trimondi, in their book “The Shadow of the Dalai Lama: Sexuality, Magic, and Politics in Tibetan Buddhism,” devote a large portion of their 816 page volume (in German) to the topic of misogyny:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “In light of the complexity of the topic, we have resolved to proceed deductively and to preface the entire book with the core statement of our research in the form of a hypothesis. Our readers will thus be set on their way with a statement whose truth or falsity only emerges from the investigations which follow. The formulation of this hypothesis is necessarily very abstract at the outset. Only in the course of our study does it fill out with blood and life, and unfortunately, with violence and death as well. Our core statement is as follows: The mystery of Tantric Buddhism consists in the sacrifice of the feminine principle and the manipulation of erotic love in order to attain universal androcentric power”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (this book is not currently available in hardcopy in English, but the entire English translation of the German can be found online: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/http://www.trimondi.de/SDLE/Contents.htm" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.trimondi.de/SDLE/Contents.htm
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Coming back to Theravada Buddhism, Jones explains the doctrinal gymnastics behind the scenes of the Jatakas and the Pali Canon proper, related to women:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Why such an onslaught on the fair sex? I am convinced that JS 61 gives us the most reliable clue to an answer. The stories are designed mainly to discourage young men from family life and sexual involvement. Now, as we have seen, the canonical reason for turning away from the entanglements of family life is that these are “fetters”, nourishing the illusion of “self” and of attachment to other “selves”; only in the detachment of the realisation of anatta (selflessness) can true peace be found. We have also seen that the Jatakas studiously avoid the doctrine of anatta, since this would undermine their basic premise: that the same person moves on from life to life….Thus women pay very dearly for the Jatakas’ need to avoid the anatta doctrine. In becoming the scapegoat, they must have found it very hard to retain any self-respect. A Theravada woman, bred on the Jatakas, must have felt the dice were very heavily loaded against her- as must a layman who hoped that his marriage, against all the odds, would turn out well.” (99)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Instead of rebelling against Buddhism though, many women in Buddhist societies accept their lower status as something they deserve based on supposed karma from previous lives. Cleo Odzer, in the book “Buddhism and Abortion,” writes, “Typically, women in Thailand are undervalued in respect to men, a situation endorsed by the Buddhist religion…”(33), and in surveying women in a Bangkok slum area, it was discovered that “Mostly, the women accepted their lot in the Buddhist belief that they were born ‘as a woman because of bad karma or a lack of sufficient good merit.’”(35)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the Bible women are not seen as “mildew,” incapable of doing business, of lesser status than even young men, the cause of men being defiled, and deserving of any suffering they may be facing. Women and men do have different roles and responsibilities in the Bible, but the inheritance for believers in God’s economy is equal: “For as many of you as were baptized into Christ have put on Christ. There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither slave nor free, there is neither male nor female; for you are all one in Christ Jesus. And if you are Christ’s, then you are Abraham’s seed, and heirs according to the promise.” (Galatians 3: 27- 29) In the book of Proverbs chapter 31, written by King Lemuel’s mother, the virtuous woman is praised for being wise in business dealings, being clothed in strength and honor, having words of wisdom on her lips, and being trusted by her husband.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Meditation
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Buddhist meditation is often presented as something neutral-- just meditation, as opposed to being a “religious” activity. People from various worldview backgrounds are encouraged to try it, on the assumption that it’s just a kind of mind training-- just as physical exercise is body training. This is an attraction for someone who just wants to have a unique, peaceful, or meaningful experience without necessarily buying into the doctrines of the Buddha. But how neutral is meditation really?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In a rarely referred to portion of the Pali canon, a meditation time gone haywire is reported:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Indeed there was one occasion so damaging to the Buddha’s reputation as a ‘peerless charioteer of men’ that it is hard to think it would have been invented. I have never seen it referred to in any of the books on Buddhism I have read. In KS V 284, we read that the Buddha had commended ‘the unlovely’ as a subject for meditation before he himself went off for a fourteen-day retreat. On his return, he found the Order sadly diminished because so many of the monks, contemplating ‘the unlovely’ had ‘as to this body…worried about it, felt shame and loathing for it, and sought for a weapon to slay themselves’- and had in fact, committed suicide. Ananda suggests that in future it might be better if the Buddha ‘would teach some other method’ of meditation. Gotama replies with this suggestion and advises his monks to base their meditation on their breathing in future.” (Jones, 76)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To this day, ‘the unlovely’ (such as a human corpse) is still a valid object of Buddhist meditation, although other types of meditation, such as focusing on breathing, are far more common. The above canonical passage raises the question of Sakyamuni’s omniscience (which is claimed for him in other canonical passages). Did he know the monks would commit suicide, and gave them this harsher form of meditation anyway, or did he not know, and thus was not omniscient (this latter view is more commonly held today). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Even in the more standard types of meditation, such as focusing on one’s breathing, or observing one’s thoughts as though they were not one’s own thoughts (being detached from the concept of “self” and “objectively” observing the thoughts), there are dangers. Rahula nonetheless encourages such meditation: “Try to examine it as if you are observing it from the outside, without any subjective reaction, as a scientist observes some object. Here, too, you should not look at it as ‘my feeling’ or ‘my sensation’ subjectively, but only look at it as ‘a feeling’ or ‘a sensation’ objectively. You should forget again the false idea of ‘I.” (73) In his chapter dealing with “Meditation on Breathing,” Paravahera Vajiranana relates Vipassana
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/applewebdata://5e734257-23d0-4965-8e04-217fa41914d1/#_edn17" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [17]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            meditation to breathing:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “At the moment of insight he breathes in, breathes out, setting free the mind from the idea of permanence by contemplating impermanence, from the idea of happiness by contemplating painfulness, from the idea of self by contemplating non-ego, from the idea of delight by contemplating repulsion, from passion by contemplating detachment, from cause of origination by contemplating cessation, from clinging by contemplating renunciation.” (255)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Also related to a breathing meditation, Vajiranana writes, “Thus in these two stages the bodily element of respiration is said to be completely tranquilized. It is with a view to attaining this state that ‘he practises mindfulness of breathing in and out’” (243) In this instance, the goal of breathing is not breathing! In a footnote, and based on Visuddhimagga
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/applewebdata://5e734257-23d0-4965-8e04-217fa41914d1/#_edn18" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [18]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            283, Vajiranana points out, “There are eight states in which there is no breathing: within the mother’s womb, when one is drowned in water, in unconscious beings, in the dead, in the fourth Jhana
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/applewebdata://5e734257-23d0-4965-8e04-217fa41914d1/#_edn19" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [19]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , in the unconscious form-world, in the formless world, and in Nirodha-samapatti, the attainment of the cessation of all feelings and perceptions” (243). Ernest Valea in his online article points out some further dangers with Vipassana meditation: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “…the experiences that accompany Buddhist contemplation on the mental states (citta samapatti) can be explained as misperceptions of the surrounding reality due to the imposition of an abnormal way of functioning on the senses and mind: ‘As meditators passively watch their own mental states come and go without trying to control them, these begin to fluctuate more and more rapidly and unpredictably. After a while this chaotic activity creates the strong impression that the mental events are springing into life on their own, from some separate source, rather than the observer’s own mind. As meditators persist with this practice, they also notice that there is a definite separation between the mental events being observed and the mind that is doing the observing. As meditation progresses still further, both the mental events and the observing mind begin to seem alien and impersonal, as if they do not really belong to the observer. At about this point the meditator’s sense of “self” becomes confused and weakened, and finally it disappears entirely for brief periods of time… (E. Hillstrom, Testing the Spirits, IVP, 1995, p. 114-115)’” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/http://www.comparative/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.comparative
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           religion.com/Buddhism.html)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When a person becomes a “third person” observer of themselves, and even renounces the idea of “self”, it is like relinquishing the steering wheel and sitting in the passenger seat. This presents the possibility of outside spirits entering in and having a very real and dangerous influence, even if it’s “only” deception. Why does a person have to move into an altered state of consciousness, in order to accept the “higher truths?” Would we not be suspicious if a real estate agent told us we needed to take mind altering drugs before appreciating the full value of the house being sold?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The ultimate goal of meditation, canonically speaking, is nirvana- freedom from suffering via the non-existence of the individual. Many meditators who try Buddhist meditation at the basic levels, do not have this as their goal. Their goal may be inner peace, mental health, or just to experience something unique. Nonetheless, travelling farther along the pathway of meditation, when the stated goal is nirvana, meditators become more and more detached from their feelings, and become spiritually leprous. A person with physical leprosy is someone who has lost the sense of touch (and thus is in danger when leaning on a hot stove, not having an impulse to pull away, etc.). A person who becomes completely detached from emotions becomes spiritually leprous, and may appear to be quite peaceful, but is also unaware of emotions which give needed warning and provide other healthy functions.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are said to be states of bliss and even supernormal abilities attainable along the pathway of meditation, but according to canonical teachings, these are supposed to be rejected as distracting from the ultimate purpose- that of complete cessation (nirvana). Thus the “positive” experiences of meditation are mere “lures” leading to the “hook” of cessation. Speaking of the highest level of meditation (Nirodha-samapatti), Vajiranana writes, “But that which is experienced in the Nirodha-samapatti is the state of Nirvana, namely the cessation of all mental activities, which is comparable to that of final Nirvana. The final Nirvana is called ‘Khandha-pari-nibbana,’ the complete cessation of the five aggregates, and is attained by the Arhat at his death” (467).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Apart from the dangers of meditation on a personal level, meditation does not deliver the objective standard it claims. Meditation is sometimes labeled as scientific, because in it, the claims of the Buddha are said to be experienceable. However, as mentioned before, the meditators are instructed beforehand in what they can expect to experience. This expectation removes objectivity since it conditions people to generate what is expected. If the instructor tells them they can expect to see previous lives, they are already predisposed towards that. Also, it is not objective, because there are “wrong” or heretical views described in the Pali Canon. In other words, if someone meditates and experiences something heretical- such as “I do have an eternal soul,” this will be rejected.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Buddhist meditation takes people who are relational by nature, and makes their mind more like a machine. Even when the meditation is “spreading compassion to all beings”, the focus is on one’s own ability to direct the mind to this challenge, and the compassion is meant to be a detached one. When the meditation is a concentration upon one object, to the exclusion of all other thoughts, this silences the voice of conscience calling us to a relationship with God, and sets the mind instead on a path toward increased detachment and isolation. Proverbs chapter 18, verse 1 states, “A man who isolates himself seeks his own desire; He rages against all wise judgment.” In isolation one’s own desires may be accomplished, but this situation can be compared to a child who would reject the care of loving parents who provide good food and friendship, and wants to instead go live in the forest- rejecting offers of food, rejecting clothing, rejecting offers for education, etc. Such a child would have difficulty surviving and would eventually lose the ability even to communicate with the parents. Meditation in the Bible means to consider God’s principles and character, spending time with God. It’s a relational process of God “feeding” His children and communicating with them, taking away the burdens in life and providing wisdom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Science
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is the topic which brings to light Sakyamuni’s claims to omniscience (or the Pali Canon’s claims on his behalf). How credible is the Pali Canon as a book of facts? If Sakyamuni Buddha did not inspire these writings either directly or indirectly, where is the standard by which truth is measured? And, if it is claimed that the Pali Canon was inspired by the Buddha why does it contain so many factual errors? If the Pali Canon is a mix of truth and error, entrusting one’s destiny to its teachings would be like entrusting oneself to a doctor who prescribes both good and harmful medicines-- a real gamble. All of the scriptural quotations in this science section are from the Pali Canon proper, not its commentary.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the Digha Nikaya (Dialogues of the Buddha III; 137-139), are listed the 32 marks of one who is supposed to become either a Buddha or a universal ruler. Among these marks, it says he must have 40 teeth [as a baby! - the time when such an assessment is made (Dialogues of the Buddha II; pp. 13-18)]. Ordinarily children have only half that amount- 20 teeth. A mature adult will have 32 teeth total (assuming they didn’t play too much hockey), or 28 teeth if the four wisdom teeth are removed. Fitting eight extra teeth into the jaw of an adult would be quite a feat, but fitting 20 extra teeth into a baby’s jaw would be a real stretch- both of the jaw and of it’s credibility!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Among the 32 marks, another one is that the potential universal ruler or Buddha must have a large tongue. Just how large? In the Majjhima Nikaya (Middle Length Sayings II), a brahman named Sela came to talk with the Buddha and was looking for the 32 marks on him…”Then the Lord, having put out his tongue, stroked it backwards and forwards over both his ears and he stroked it backwards and forwards over both his nostrils and he covered the whole dome of his forehead with his tongue.” (335). Wow. Although there are many statues of the Buddha with various expressions, and in various postures, I’ve never seen one highlighting this aspect of his anatomy, and yet this is canonical.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When responding to Ananda’s question about the cause of an earthquake (Gradual Sayings IV; pp. 208-210), the Buddha gives eight reasons. The first is a natural explanation relating to the structure of the earth, while in the next seven reasons the Buddha says the earth responds with quaking when various “enlightened” ones make monumental accomplishments. In the first reason for earthquakes, we see some real differences between what he says and what modern science knows about the structure of the earth and the causes of earthquakes: “Since, Ananda, this great earth rests on water and the water rests on wind and the wind subsists in space; what time the great winds blow, they cause the water to quake, and the quaking of the water causes the earth to quake. This, Ananda, is the first cause, the first reason, of a great earthquake becoming manifest.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This example and some of the following examples, demonstrate a lack of correspondence with “the way things are” (the kind of insight the Buddha claimed to provide). These are not just examples of miracles, which would have to be examined on an individual basis according to the evidence for or against them. Rather, they are examples of “reality claims”, which can be tested against modern and non-controversial knowledge of our world (such as the layout of the continents, the height of the tallest mountain, the size of the oceans, etc.).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the Dialogues of the Buddha III, a description is given of human ancestors who lived to be 80,000 years old, but gradually through various vices, their life-spans were reduced to only ten years. At that time it is alleged that these humans married at five years of age, and presumably conceived children at least by the age of nine if not earlier (since at age nine “old age” would have already set in). These are clearly referred to as humans in this text, and not monkeys. Then, with an increase in moral living, the humans are said to increase their life-spans once again. If this story is only allegorical, why does the text refer to a well known city as being part of this history/prophecy: “Among such humans the Benares of our day will be named Ketumati…” (73). Also, if it is allegorical, so is the prediction of the future Buddha Metteyya, who is supposed to appear when human life-spans are back to 80,000 years.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In another “reality claim” coming from the mouth of the one who “can fall into no error” (Dialogues of the Buddha III, 25), the Buddha says that there are fish in the great ocean, which are anywhere from 100- 500 yojanas long: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “And again, monks, the great ocean is the abode of great beings; these beings are there: the timis, the timingalas, the timitimingalas, asuras, nagas, gandhabbas. There are in the great ocean individualities a hundred yojanas (long), individualities two hundred…three hundred…four hundred…five hundred yojanas (long).” (Book of Discipline V, 333)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           According to the Pali Text Society Dictionary, one yojana is said to be equal to 7 miles. That means a fish which is 500 yojanas long would be 3500 miles long. That’s quite a claim, considering that this distance would be about 700 miles longer than the USA is wide (west to east)! Also, it would be quite a disproportional fish since the deepest spot in the world’s oceans is about 7 miles deep, with the average depth being about 3 miles.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For one who claims to omnisciently describe things “as they are” whether in the spiritual or the physical realm, it seems not too much to ask that he would be able to diagnose physical ailments and prescribe suitable cures. In the fourth volume of the Book of Discipline, there are a number of stories which make it plain that the Buddha’s knowledge does not even match up to modern standards, much less omniscience. In one such case the Buddha puts his approval on consuming raw flesh and blood from swine:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Now at that time a certain monk had an (sic) non-human affliction. Teachers and preceptors, although nursing him, were unable to get him well. He, having gone to the swine’s slaughter-place, ate raw flesh and drank raw blood, and his non-human affliction subsided. They told this matter to the Lord. He said: ‘I allow, monks, when one has a non-human affliction, raw flesh and raw blood.’” (274) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “A non-human affliction” here may refer to demon-possession as the footnote for this passage points out. The cure approved of by the Buddha, is to let the “non-human” spirit (a.k.a. demon) indulge itself in raw flesh and blood. Is there any disease for which this would actually be a wise practice? Why didn’t the Buddha cast out such a foul oppressor as Jesus Christ often did? In another contrast to the ministry of Jesus Christ, whose healing was often described using the word “immediately,” the Buddha gives permission for various remedies, which are often followed by the words, “he got no better” (278-279). Following such incidents is another passage showing the Buddha’s lack of appropriate remedies:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “’I allow, monks, a piece of cloth for tying over the sore.’ The sore itched. ‘I allow you, monks, to sprinkle it with mustard-powder.’ The sore festered. ‘I allow you, monks, to make a fumigation.’ The flesh of the sore stood up. ‘I allow you, monks, to cut it off with a piece of salt-crystal.’ The sore did not heal.” (279) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When someone is so much in the dark regarding physical realities, why should we trust him concerning much weightier, eternally significant, spiritual realities? 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lastly, because the theory of evolution seems to align itself to Buddhism pretty well (no need for a Creator), does this mean Buddhism is therefore scientific? Firstly, the Buddha didn’t explain ultimate origins and said that speculating about origins is one of the useless endeavors in life (since such speculation doesn’t lead to Nirvana). But, also if there is no Creator, how can we expect our world to have any morals (or any karmic justice), or any beauty if everything came into being through random, mutated, impersonal chance? Apart from the lack of cohesion between evolution and Buddhism, there is the more fundamental problem- evolution is still a theory- and after all these years since Darwin’s “discovery”, the evidence for evolution is not increasing, but decreasing. The famous line-up of monkeys to men, for example, have been shown to be hoaxes, or completely ape, or completely human. The missing links are still missing. The website 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/http://www.answersingenesis.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.answersingenesis.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            has articles, audios, and videos, presented by Ph.D. creation scientists, offering evidence in support of a Creator of this world. To someone raised with evolutionary thinking, a Creator may sound “unscientific”, but the evidence is there. To dismiss this evidence without a fair examination would itself be unscientific. Should we accept something just because it is the opinion of our age or in agreement with our moral preferences in life? An objective person would be willing to follow the evidence where it leads, even if that means to God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Jataka 543, questions are asked concerning a Creator
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/applewebdata://5e734257-23d0-4965-8e04-217fa41914d1/#_edn20" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [20]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           : “Why are his creatures all condemned to pain? Why does he not to all give happiness. [sic]” (Jones, 144). The agnosticism/atheism in Buddhism and emphasis on self-effort, claim for humanity a jurisdiction all their own. Suffering that is so evident in this world is often given as the reason for rejecting a loving and powerful God. The book of Job in the Bible addresses the problem of apparent injustices in this world. By making a judgement about their circumstances, people presume to know all that can be known about the situation. Job had a similar complaint, because from his perspective, he couldn’t see any justice in what he was facing. In response, God asked Job four chapters worth of questions (Job 38-41), which made Job realize how limited his knowledge really is. Sitting in judgment on God is presuming to know what is right based on our finite and limited perspective. What knowledge does such a person have, that the Creator has not yet considered? 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The vanity in this world should turn us towards our Creator for direction and renewal, rather than supposing we can handle the problems on our own. Jesus taught his disciples their need to humble themselves before God:  “Then Jesus called a little child to Him, set him in the midst of them,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           and said, ‘Assuredly, I say to you, unless you are converted and become as little children, you will by no means enter the kingdom of heaven.’” (Matthew 18: 2-3). What we see in this world oftentimes is unjust- the wicked prospering, the “innocent” facing trouble, etc., but we need to know the perspective of eternity, which includes a judgment day in which God will judge the world in righteousness. In Buddhism, the question of God’s existence is placed in the category of vain philosophical speculation-- supposing that this question does not help a person end suffering through Nirvana. Thankfully, knowing God does not lead us to Nirvana (non-existence). Also, considering Sakyamuni’s lack of omniscience, it is hardly advisable to trust in his speculations about what is or is not a worthy pursuit. If an appliance in our house is not functioning properly, we turn to the owner’s manual or maybe call the maker of that appliance. Similarly, God who made us has the answers to life’s dilemmas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Conclusion
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Looking at Buddhism plainly like this, if Buddhism were a journey, it would be a journey in which the road map contains known false claims, the “discoverer” of this journey is no longer around to offer any help, and ultimately one is extinguished when arriving at the destination. Although Buddhism is a fascinating system, it leads people along a pathway away from the God who loves them, away from incorruptible everlasting life, and thus away from what we were made for- a life washed of our sins and relating to our Maker- made possible not by “earning it”, but through Jesus Christ taking our punishment onto Himself on the cross. To reject this is to reject a true road map to heaven
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/applewebdata://5e734257-23d0-4965-8e04-217fa41914d1/#_edn21" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [21]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , help for the journey, and a guide who will not fail us. To acknowledge and accept this is to begin a relationship of trust with our Maker. "For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whoever believes in Him should not perish but have everlasting life. For God did not send His Son into the world to condemn the world, but that the world through Him might be saved. He who believes in Him is not condemned; but he who does not believe is condemned already, because he has not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God.” (John 3: 16-18).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           References
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Childers, R.C. (1979). A Dictionary of the Pali Language. New Delhi: Cosmo Publications.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gogerly, D.J. (1885). The Kristiyani Prajnapti or The Evidences and Doctrines of the Christian Religion in three parts. Colombo: Christian Vernacular Education Society.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Herman, A.L. (1996). Two Dogmas of Buddhism. In Pali Buddhism Hoffman, F.J., Mahinda, D. (Eds.) Surrey: Curzon Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jones, J.G. (1979). Tales and Teachings of the Buddha: The Jataka Stories in relation to the Pali Canon. London: George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Keown, D. (2000). Buddhism: A very short introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Odzer, C. (1998). Abortion and Prostitution in Bangkok. In Buddhism and Abortion. Keown, D. (Ed.). Great Britain: Macmillan Press Ltd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rahula, W. (1999). What the Buddha Taught. Bangkok: Haw Trai Foundation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rhys Davids, T.W. &amp;amp; Stede, W. (1966). The Pali Text Society’s Pali-English Dictionary. London: Luzac &amp;amp; Company, Ltd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Debate of King Milinda: An Abridgement of The Milinda Panha. (1998) Pesala, B. (Ed.) Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers Pte. Ltd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Holy Bible: New King James Version (1991 printing). Nashville: Thomas Nelson Inc.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Pali Canon: Pali Text Society Version. Abbreviations of Pali Text Society books, with Pali titles in parentheses: V = Book of Discipline (Vinaya Pitaka); GS = Gradual Sayings (Anguttara Nikaya); D = Dialogues of the Buddha (Digha Nikaya); KS = Kindred Sayings (Samyutta Nikaya); MLS = Middle Length Sayings (Majjhima Nikaya); JS(S) = Jataka Stories (Jataka).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Trimondi, V. &amp;amp; Trimondi, V. (1999) Der Schatten des Dalai Lama: Sexualitaet, Magie und Politik im tibetischen Buddhismus. Duesseldorf: Patmos- Verlag.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vajiranana, P. (1987). Buddhist Meditation in Theory and Practice: A General Exposition According to the Pali Canon of the Theravada School. Kuala Lumpur: Buddhist Missionary Society.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/applewebdata://5e734257-23d0-4965-8e04-217fa41914d1/#_ednref1" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [1]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Sakyamuni means sage of the Sakya clan (also known as Siddhattha Gotama- “THE” Buddha most people are referring to when saying “the Buddha,” though there are many Buddhas in Buddhism).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/applewebdata://5e734257-23d0-4965-8e04-217fa41914d1/#_ednref2" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [2]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            The doctrine that there is no permanent “self” or “soul” that a person possesses.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/applewebdata://5e734257-23d0-4965-8e04-217fa41914d1/#_ednref3" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            [3]
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            The verses of the Jataka Stories are considered to be canonical, but the narratives are considered to be more in the category of commentary.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/applewebdata://5e734257-23d0-4965-8e04-217fa41914d1/#_ednref4" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [4]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            The four Nikayas are in the second “basket” of the Canon, called the Sutta Pitaka. There are actually five Nikayas in this basket, but the fifth (the Khuddaka Nikaya) is considered to be less reliable, containing later additions.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/applewebdata://5e734257-23d0-4965-8e04-217fa41914d1/#_ednref5" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [5]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            The Pali Canon is the doctrinal source for Theravada Buddhists. Versions of this vary between countries (e.g. Sri Lanka, Burma, and Thailand), but there is agreement on the majority of texts which should be included in the Canon. The Pali Canon is divided into three “baskets”- the Vinaya Pitaka, the Sutta Pitaka, and the Abhidhamma Pitaka. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/applewebdata://5e734257-23d0-4965-8e04-217fa41914d1/#_ednref6" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [6]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            The five khandas of which a person consists are said to be matter, sensations, perceptions, mental formations, and consciousness.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/applewebdata://5e734257-23d0-4965-8e04-217fa41914d1/#_ednref7" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [7]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            The Sutras refer to the second basket of the Pali Canon (the Sutta Pitaka).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/applewebdata://5e734257-23d0-4965-8e04-217fa41914d1/#_ednref8" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [8]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            The five aggregates (khandas) referred to in endnote 6.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/applewebdata://5e734257-23d0-4965-8e04-217fa41914d1/#_ednref9" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [9]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            The Pali of this word is atta. Rahula defines Atman as, “soul, self, ego.” (142)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/applewebdata://5e734257-23d0-4965-8e04-217fa41914d1/#_ednref10" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [10]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            “A being totally dedicated to the attainment of the perfect enlightenment of a Buddha, for which one has to develop the perfections for many aeons.” (Pesala, 110)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/applewebdata://5e734257-23d0-4965-8e04-217fa41914d1/#_ednref11" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [11]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            One of many hells (purgatories) in Buddhist cosmology.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/applewebdata://5e734257-23d0-4965-8e04-217fa41914d1/#_ednref12" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [12]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            The state of one who is an Arahant (also spelled Arhat). Rahula defines an Arahant as, “one who is free from all fetters, defilements and impurities through the realization of Nirvana in the fourth and final stage, and who is free from rebirth.” (142)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/applewebdata://5e734257-23d0-4965-8e04-217fa41914d1/#_ednref13" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [13]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Herman explains his use of the word dogma in a footnote: “I see nothing sinister in the use of the word ‘dogma’ to describe a fundamental precept or authoritative tenet. Many Buddhists like to believe that they are dogma-free. I would suggest that no one is dogma-free, and to believe differently is to believe in at least one dogma.” (160) The two dogmas he points to are nirvana and the assertion that impermanence always leads to sorrow.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/applewebdata://5e734257-23d0-4965-8e04-217fa41914d1/#_ednref14" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [14]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Mahayana Buddhism is found mostly in China, Japan, Korea, Nepal, Taiwan and Vietnam.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/applewebdata://5e734257-23d0-4965-8e04-217fa41914d1/#_ednref15" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [15]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            One of many hells (purgatories) in Buddhist cosmology.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/applewebdata://5e734257-23d0-4965-8e04-217fa41914d1/#_ednref16" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [16]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Dhamma can be translated as the body of teaching or the doctrine.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/applewebdata://5e734257-23d0-4965-8e04-217fa41914d1/#_ednref17" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [17]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Vipassana meditation is what makes Buddhist meditation unique, focusing on the transitory (anicca), unsatisfactory (dukkha), and non-self (anatta) nature of existence.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/applewebdata://5e734257-23d0-4965-8e04-217fa41914d1/#_ednref18" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [18]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            This is a non-canonical work, written by Buddhaghosa, but very well respected among Theravada Buddhists.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/applewebdata://5e734257-23d0-4965-8e04-217fa41914d1/#_ednref19" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [19]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Jhana is also spelled Dhyana. Rahula defines Dhyana as, “’trance’, recueillement, a state of mind achieved through higher meditation.” (143)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/applewebdata://5e734257-23d0-4965-8e04-217fa41914d1/#_ednref20" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [20]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            In this case the creator referred to is Brahman, although this is actually an argument against the existence of such a creator.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/applewebdata://5e734257-23d0-4965-8e04-217fa41914d1/#_ednref21" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [21]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            For some examples of the reliability of the Bible, the following sites present some evidence from history, archeology, fulfilled prophecies, etc.:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/http://www.apologeticsinfo.org/resource.html" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.apologeticsinfo.org/resource.html
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/http://www.letusreason.org/Apolodir.htm" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.letusreason.org/Apolodir.htm
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/http://www.leaderu.com/offices/billcraig/menus/historical.html" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.leaderu.com/offices/billcraig/menus/historical.html
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.ankerberg.com/Articles/article-index-b_1.html
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015223314/https://geekprank.com/win10-update/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Windows update prank
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            can easily trick someone when opened in full screen. It looks and acts like a real install page.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 15:14:19 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-buddhist-road-map</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Great Church Robbery</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-great-church-robbery</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Introduction
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are going to focus on two main Greek words: “kleptos” is the primary New Testament word for “thief,” and “harpazo” is what a kleptos does—“to seize away by force; to rip off.” 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Harpazo is to rip something off and a kleptos is the one performs this action. (This is where we get the word “kleptomaniac.”)To be absolutely accurate, some people try to tell us the word “rapture” is not in the Bible. It is in the Bible coming from the Latin Vulgate derived the Latin translation of “harpazo.” The word “rapture” comes from Latinizing the Greek word “harpazo,” and is most certainly in Scripture. However, it is in more than one place in Scripture. We are going to examine every place it occurs in the New Testament because every place it occurs teaches something about the Rapture. But we must take this a bit further.“Harpazo” plus “anastasis” equals “episunagoge.” The “snatching away” plus “resurrection” equals our “gathering together” to Him. The Greek prefix “epi” means “around.” So in other words, the Rapture and Resurrection are simultaneous; they are two aspects of the same event with the return of Jesus, which is called the episunagoge. It is functionally the same as “parousia,” the revelation of Jesus Christ that is coming. This is not “revelation” in the sense of “apocalypse,” but the revelation of the true believers. “Apocalypse” is a different word for “revelation” that means “unveiling.” This will not be an unveiling but takes place instantly–every eye shall ultimately see.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A Practical Example
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I have a friend in England who is a computer software engineer. He is a nice guy with a family, and is an elder in a church near Stonehenge. He runs his own business with an interesting line of work. He is a computer consultant but he is hired by banks, credit card companies and corporations to hack into computer systems. He is actually hired to hack into computer systems to steal highly confidential information, usually of a financial nature, in order to test the strength of their security. He tells me that Chinese triads and Russian mafia are the most dangerous computer thieves. They are not like American gangsters but are usually ex-KGB agents from the old Soviet Union who have masters’ degrees and PhD’s, and are multi-lingual. If they do not themselves have degrees in computer science, they will hire such to do the hacking for them. He says this is a growing problem and therefore he has a growing business. He does the same things a thief will do: he hacks in and steals the information.When he gets a contract the people in the company do not know when he is going to do it and he does not tell them when or how he is going to do it. He does it remotely such as going through Hong Kong to hack into a system in England so they cannot trace it to him, the same kind of thing a professional hacker would do. He tries to steal that information before a real thief steals it, on the supposition that if he can do it they can do it. Therefore he is going to find out how to do it before they will. As it were, he comes to rob the thief. This is his livelihood. He is a Christian who has never stolen as much as a paper clip, but he does the same thing a thief does. He is hired to break into secure systems.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aware of the Harpazo
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “So Jesus, perceiving that they were intending to come and take Him by force …”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           …harpazo Him—rapture Him. It is the same word. Jesus perceived that they were coming to “rapture” Him.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “…to make Him king, withdrew again to the mountain by Himself alone. (Jn. 6:15)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice He was aware the rapture was coming. This same Jesus will make us aware the Rapture is coming. Every time we see this word it teaches something about the coming Rapture. He knew it was going to happen before it happened. We will not know the day or the hour, but we will know it is getting closer and we will know what action to take.Of course, they were coming to try to forcibly make Him king, and since His kingdom was not of this world (which was not the purpose for His first coming but the purpose in His second coming), He did not allow himself to be raptured and made king; He will come back and make Himself King when He returns. In other words, they wanted to rapture Him, but no, He is coming to Rapture us. But He knew it was going to happen.Grammatically it occurs here in the future-passive—it is “harpazomai,” but it is the same word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Snatching by One Hand or the Other
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “The thief comes only to steal and kill and destroy;”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           (“Kill”—“thuso,” “destroy”—“apoleso” where we get the word “Apollyon.”)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “…I came that they may have life, and have it abundantly. I am the good shepherd; the good shepherd lays down His life for the sheep. He who is a hired hand, and not a shepherd, who is not the owner of the sheep, sees the wolf coming, and leaves the sheep and flees, and the wolf snatches…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …”harpazos”…
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           …them and scatters them.” (Jn. 10:10–12)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The wolf “harpazos” them—raptures them. Going back to my friend in England, his job is to rob the thief, to steal the information before the thief can steal the information. He does the same thing the thief does. Satan comes to harpazo—to rapture, to snatch away by force.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “and I give eternal life to them, and they will never perish; and no one will snatch them out…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …”harpazo” them…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “…of My hand. My Father, who has given them to Me, is greater than all; and no one is able to snatch them out…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …”harpazo” them…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …of the Father’s hand. (Jn. 10:28–29)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is saying that if we are in the hand of Christ, Satan cannot snatch us away from Him; he cannot touch the new creation. He cannot snatch us out of the hand of Christ.This Scripture does not address the issue of backsliding. People have taken it out of context and given it a meaning that is not warranted in the context. It does not say someone cannot get out of the hand, it simply says they cannot be snatched out of the hand, and has nothing whatsoever to do with a person choosing not to be in the hand of Christ. It simply says if someone chooses to be in the hand of Christ they cannot be snatched away.Unsaved people do not have a free will; their will is in bondage—they cannot choose Christ unless they are convicted by the Holy Spirit. They have to be empowered and convicted to choose Christ and it requires divine intervention for them to be saved. “Nobody comes but that the Father draws him” (Jn. 6:44). In our salvation we get back our free will when we come to Christ. He empowers us to be able to make that choice we could not make had He not so empowered us. Free will is restored at the cross; free will is something we get back; it makes it possible to choose and remain in Christ. John 10:28-29 has nothing whatsoever to do with backsliding or the will of the individual; it only says that the thief cannot do it. Very often this has been misapplied.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “When anyone hears the word of the kingdom and does not understand it, the evil one comes and snatches away what has been sown in his heart. This is the one on whom seed was sown beside the road.” (Mt. 13:19)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Somebody hears the Gospel, gets convicted, and they think about getting saved. No one can snatch them out of the Lord’s hand, but if they have not gone that far yet and the seed has fallen to the earth and died, we know what is going to happen: the devil is going to try to snatch it away. That is how he operates.We witness to someone, tell them the Gospel, they believe it and say they will come to church on Sunday, but the next day Jehovah’s Witnesses knock on their door. The devil sent them there. That is the devil coming to snatch away what was sown. But in Matthew 24 we see…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “But be sure of this, that if the head of the house had known at what time of the night the thief was coming, he would have been on the alert and would not have allowed his house to be broken into.” (Mt. 24:43) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He is coming like a thief in the night. In other words, He robs the thief. Jesus comes in the character of the devil and snatches us away before the enemy does. It is the master gambit—He beats the devil at his own game. The devil is a kleptos. Jesus is not a kleptos but comes like a kleptos and does the same thing a kleptos does. In other words, to understand the nature of the Rapture we have to understand the nature of the devil. The Lord comes to rob the thief.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Modern-Day Kleptos
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let us look at this idea of the kleptos who comes to “steal and kill and destroy,” how the devil does this, and how it manifests itself. Everybody gets robbed, but the question is, who is going to do it? We are either going to be “harpazoed” by the kleptos or “harpazoed” by the one who is likethe kleptos.In Psalm 50 the leadership of the nation was being castigated and they were told…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “When you see a thief, you are pleased with him,And you associate with adulterers. (Ps. 50:18) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice the relationship between impropriety and immorality. So often when we see these ministers fall from grace it involves spiritual pride, financial impropriety, and sexual immorality. It is usually one of those three things, and in some cases they hit the jackpot. The same guys fooling around with women are very often the same ones who are preaching Word-Faith or have their fingers in the cookie jar. This is not a new problem but, as described in this Scripture, existed in ancient Israel.Todd Bentley, a criminally-convicted homosexual pedophile who was in prison for molesting a seven year-old, claimed to become a Christian, had himself covered in tattoos, was kicking old ladies in the face, and night after night was preaching that the Lord showed him there were a thousand people attending each of his services who were going to give him $1,000. And he was getting the money, sometimes raking in over $1 million a night it would seem. The whole time this was going on he was being unfaithful to his wife and yet being trumpeted as a hero by Rick Joyner and C. Peter Wagner. After they prophesied over him that he was going to lead a great revival, four days later he abandons his wife and three children and takes off with this other woman. Soon after, he divorces his wife and marries her. Now they are trying to bring him back into ministry.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “When you see a thief, you are pleased with him,And you associate with adulterers. (Ps. 50:18)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He is an adulterer! They are pleased with him! This is only one contemporary example, but there are many examples of this. In other words, they are getting clipped already.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When I would heal Israel,The iniquity of Ephraim is uncovered,And the evil deeds of Samaria,For they deal falsely;The thief enters in,Bandits raid outside,And they do not consider in their heartsThat I remember all their wickedness.Now their deeds are all around them;They are before My face.With their wickedness they make the king glad,And the princes with their lies.They are all adulterers,Like an oven heated by the bakerWho ceases to stir up the fireFrom the kneading of the dough until it is leavened. (Hos. 7:1–4) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Leaven, of course, is a figure of sin and false doctrine.)Look at this: these people are adulterers and they are thieves, but the kings and the princes are happy about their lies—they make the king glad!Why do we see major pastors and leadership figures lending credence to these con-artists? They make them happy with their lies! They make them happy with their thievery! This brought about the Assyrian Captivity—God’s judgment—on the ten northern tribes, and it is bringing God’s judgment on the contemporary church. As it says in Romans 11, if He did not spare the natural branches He will not spare you either. If Israel and the Jews could not get away with this kind of activity, neither will the church. And yet they continue in it.Todd Bentley leaves his wife and children and they are actually trying to bring him back. It means nothing to them. Money talks. They do not care about the adultery.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Your rulers are rebelsAnd companions of thieves; (Is. 1:23a)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Their leaders are in rebellion against God and companions with thieves!It is so shocking that it has been hard for me to believe this has happened, but when I recite these things in the public domain I am not throwing mud; I am simply stating facts.When Oral Roberts said a nine hundred foot tall Jesus Christ appeared to him and told him if he does not cough up $6.5 million by the end of the month He is going to kill him, people like Jack Hayford defended him and somebody gave him the money to save the hospital. (The hospital wound up closing down anyway and Jesus did not kill him.) He was on television crying, “Please, He’s going to kill me.” Apparently there was a nine hundred foot Jesus who was running a protection racket—that is what gangsters do. And yet there were pastors defending him.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Your rulers are rebelsAnd companions of thieves; (Is. 1:23a)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus warned us how His Father’s house became a den of thieves. (Mt. 21:13; Mk. 11:17; Lk. 19:46) He did not use the word “kleptos” because a kleptos harpazos; these were swindlers.That is how the devil kleptos—he steals and destroys. Jesus is coming in the manner of the enemy to do the same thing the enemy does with an entirely different motive. He comes like a kleptos. To understand what Jesus is going to do we have to understand what the enemy does. The kleptos is always the enemy, but He comes like a kleptos.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Example of Paul
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let us look at the other side. Everywhere this word “harpazo” occurs it teaches something about the Rapture.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And as a great dissension was developing, the commander was afraid Paul would be torn to pieces by them and ordered the troops to go down and take him away from them by force…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (To harpazo him—rapture him. It is the same word in Greek.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …and bring him into the barracks. But on the night immediately following, the Lord stood at his side… (Ac. 23:10–11a) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           That is the Peshet, the straightforward meaning. Paul was going to be seized; they were going to rip him in half, literally tearing him to pieces. So the Roman commander dispatches his soldiers to rescue Paul before they could rip him to bits. Notice he harpazos Paul before the mob could harpazo him. This is a picture of the Rapture. The Antichrist is going to try to rip the body to pieces. “Wherever the corpse is, there the vultures will gather” (Mt. 24:28). But before that can happen, our Commander is going to send His angels to gather His elect. He will harpazo us before the enemy can. Every time we see this word it teaches something about the Rapture. Our Commander is going to snatch us away before the enemy can rip us to pieces; there will be a rescue.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There Is Always a Rescue
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “But be sure of this, that if the head of the house had known at what time of the night the thief was coming, he would have been on the alert and would not have allowed his house to be broken into. (Mt. 24:43) “Now at that time Michael, the great prince who stands guard over the sons of your people, will arise. And there will be a time of distress such as never occurred since there was a nation until that time; and at that time your people, everyone who is found written in the book, will be rescued. (Dan. 12:1) 
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice that those whose names are in the book will be rescued. There is a rescue coming, and this rescue is the Rapture. In England we have Gerald Coates, and in America there is Rick Joyner—people who teach against the doctrine of the Rapture, saying there is no rescue. How is someone going to get rescued if they do not believe there is a rescue?In the Olivet Discourse Jesus gives a list of signs to look out for and He says, “I am coming like a thief in the night, so look out for these signs. This will tell you it is getting closer. If you had known at what time he was coming you would not have allowed your house to be broken into. Well, I am coming just like that burglar.” We are told by Paul that day should not overtake us like a kleptos (1 Th. 5:4); it is the world that is to be taken by surprise; it is the apostate church that is to be taken by surprise, not the faithful Bride. But in Matthew 24 Jesus says, “Be alert, watch for these signs, I am coming like a thief in the night” (Mt. 24:42-43).Suppose you were going to take your children or grandchildren down to Orlando to Disneyworld and somebody says, “Don’t bother to turn on the burglar alarm. Turn off the lights, leave the door open, drive off to Florida and have a good time.” Who is going to do that? Who is going to believe somebody who tells us that? If we visit the website of Rick Warren and his Purpose Driven Lie we are told to avoid End Time prophecy because it is a diversion. Jesus says to watch out, He is coming like a thief, to be alert, but who cares what Jesus Christ said if you have Rick Warren? Who needs the New Testament if you have the Purpose Driven Lie? Jesus commands that we be alert and watch for these things, but Warren says no. Do you understand who he works for? He works for the thief—the burglar.This is not a “mistake,” this is blatant. Jesus teaches to do one thing, Warren teaches people to do the other. It is unbelievable, but that is what is happening.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paul’s Personal Example
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I know a man in Christ who fourteen years ago—whether in the body I do not know, or out of the body I do not know, God knows—such a man was caught up… 
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           (…harpazo – raptured…)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           …to the third heaven. (2 Co. 12:2)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He did not know if he was in the body or out of the body. When we are raptured we will not know if we are dead, we will just know that we are alive in Christ.The ancient Greeks had three concepts of heaven: the first was the atmosphere of the earth, the second was outer space, and the third was eternity. We have two Greek words for “time”: “chronos” and “kairos.” “Kairos” is the clock, but eternity is not a clock that keeps going; eternity is no clock at all. Yet there is in eternity “chronos” where we get the word “chronology.” It is an order of events, but they take place out of time, such as where it states in Revelation that the Lamb was slain before the foundation of the world (Rev. 13:8). John says in Revelation, “And then I saw…and then I saw…” but he speaks of future events in the past tense and past events in the present tense—there is no “kairos,” just “chronos.” There is an order of events which take place out of time. Time as a clock depends on the second heaven (outer space), on planetary motion.Strictly speaking there is a time and a clock that works by particle emissions. It does not work by planetary motion but it still has to be calibrated in nanoseconds; it still has to express its measurements by planetary motion. Even the one clock we have that does not have to work by planetary motion still has to be calibrated in terms of planetary motion.So when we read in Revelation or Zechariah that the “shamayim”—“sky” is rolled up, this means that eternity meets earth; time and space meet heaven because the “second heaven” is “rolled up.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And I know how such a man—whether in the body or apart from the body I do not know, God knows— 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice that he says this twice because it is a mystery; he did not even understand it when it happened to him.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …was caught up into Paradise and heard inexpressible words, which a man is not permitted to speak. (2 Co. 12:3–4) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paul was raptured—“harpazoed,” caught up. This teaches about what it is going to be like to be raptured. We will not know if we are dead; we will just know we are alive. We will not know if we are in the body or out of the body.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Always an Earthly Return
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           When they came up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord snatched Philip away; 
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           (…”harpazoed” him, raptured him…)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …and the eunuch no longer saw him, but went on his way rejoicing. But Philip found himself at Azotus, and as he passed through he kept preaching the gospel to all the cities until he came to Caesarea. (Ac. 8:39–40) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice when Paul was “harpazoed” we see him again back on earth and when Philip was “harpazoed” we see him back on earth. There is a Millennial Reign of Christ. Every time we see somebody “harpazoed” we see them coming back to earth. It is not a one-way ticket—it is a return ticket, only it will be back to the earth as it was before the Fall of man.Always remember that if someone has only six months to live, they actually have one thousand years plus six months to live. Believers go to sleep and then wake up again; death is for unsaved people.In Acts 8:39 he is “harpazoed” and they do not see him any longer in just the way that Enoch was snatched away and they did not see him anymore.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then we who are alive and remain will be caught up…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (…”harpazoed”…)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air, and so we shall always be with the Lord. Therefore comfort one another with these words. (1 Th. 4:17-18) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I have heard people say the word “rapture” is not in the Bible. Should they rather say “harpazo”? The word “harpazo” is many places in the Bible, and every time it occurs it teaches something about 1 Thessalonians 4:17.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Nativity Narrative
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And she gave birth to a son, a male child, who is to rule all the nations with a rod of iron; and her child was caught up…
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           (…”harpazoed”…)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …to God and to His throne. (Rev. 12:5) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As I have explained in other teachings, this is a Pesher interpretation of the Nativity narrative. Herod wanted to kill Jesus coming out of Mary, but Jesus by divine intervention was rescued. Herod comes and kills the other babies and so we see here the dragon was enraged with the woman and makes war with the woman and the rest of her offspring. It is a Pesher interpretation of the Christmas story (if you want to call it that), but it is a future event because as Jesus was taken to Egypt, the man-child is here taken up to God and to His throne.There is going to be a harpazo; there is always a rescue. In the context of Paul it is a rescue. Before the dragon could snatch the child away, God snatched Him away. Before the mob could snatch Paul away, God arranged providentially for the commander to snatch Paul away. There is always the context of a rescue. But if you do not believe there is a rescue, how are you going to get rescued?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Amputation
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           For you yourselves know full well that the day of the Lord will come just like a thief…
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           …kleptos…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …in the night. (1 Th. 5:2)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Remember that the “Day of the Lord” is inaugurated by the episunagoge. When the Church is removed, God pours out His wrath on the kingdom of Antichrist. This is the “Day of the Lord,” but it comes suddenly.Another term for “rapture,” as it were (or at least it is synonymous in its use for “rapture”), is “kolobo”—“the amputation,” as in, “Had those days not been cut short”—“kolobo” (Mt. 24:22).If someone has a highly metastasized cancer in an extremity or organ, he needs a surgical incision before it can spread to other organs. Or if someone has gangrene in an extremity it is necessary to amputate in order to prevent the entire body from dying. This is what is going to happen—the bad parts of the Body of Christ are going to be cut off; there will be an amputation. It will be cut short before the Body dies. When the shattering of the holy people happens (Dan. 12:7), the suffering of the faithful Church is going to be cut short. The faithful Church will not experience the wrath of God, but it will experience persecution, but that persecution will be cut short by an amputation, the kolobo. This is an important word in eschatology.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           JUST Like a Thief
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 1 Thessalonians 5 it does not say that it will come like a thief, but “just like a thief.” How does the devil operate? That is what Jesus is going to do. Just like my friend back in England, they do not have a clue they are going to get robbed, they do not have a clue how he is going to do it, they do not even have a clue when he is going to do it. He might hack into their system at 2:30 in the morning when everything is closed but the system is running. He may hack into their system remotely through another computer in Asia or Africa. They do not have a clue. It says “just” like a thief—it is emphatic.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But you, brethren, are not in darkness, that the day would overtake you like a thief; (1 Th. 5:4)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It should not overtake us like a thief! I am frightened when people are ignoring End Time prophecy or are taught to avoid it by Rick Warren and company.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But the day of the Lord will come like a thief…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (There it is again: like a kleptos.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …in which the heavens will pass away with a roar and the elements will be destroyed with intense heat, and the earth and its works will be burned up. (2 Pe. 3:10) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           That word for “elements” in Greek is “stoicheia” where we get the word “stoichiometry” for elementary chemistry and the period chart of the elements. The Greeks knew about elements, but they did not know about subatomic particles or subatomic physics. They did not know about positrons, electrons, neutrinos, or protons, they just had an idea about elements and had a word for “atom”—“atomos,” which meant “that which is most indivisible.” They did not know it could go any smaller than an atom elementally so that was the smallest to them. It was not until the 20th century that people knew an atom could be dissolved, but this fishermen from Galilee said that not only can an atom be dissolved but the biosphere can be destroyed by doing it. This was long before anyone knew about the critical mass of plutonium or cobalt or uranium 238. It is amazing, but that is exactly what it says in Greek, that an element can be dissolved, that which is indivisible, with enough explosive energy to destroy the biosphere.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “I will make it go forth,” declares the LORD of hosts, “and it will enter the house of the thief and the house of the one who swears falsely by My name; and it will spend the night within that house and consume it with its timber and stones.” (Zech. 5:4) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is referring to the flying scroll—“magillah” in Hebrew. It goes into the house of the thief and will leave that house in ruins.How many people used to be in crazy churches that were teaching seriously false doctrine, and the Lord got them out of it through His Spirit—through showing them what the Scriptures meant? This is the scroll that went into house of the thief. There are people who through no fault of their own are in these loony churches which preach money, ecumenism, and God knows what else—who do not know any better; it is all they were ever told. I was saved in a cult called “The Children of God.” You would not believe the things I believed when I was first saved, but that was all I knew. I did not know it was crazy. There are people is these places who just do not know any better, who are in ignorance; I was in ignorance. But the scroll goes into the house of the thief.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘So remember what you have received and heard; and keep it, and repent.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Sardis” comes from the Greek word “sarx”—“of the flesh.” It was the church who heard and knew the truth at one point
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Therefore if you do not wake up, I will come like a thief, and you will not know at what hour I will come to you. (Rev. 3:3) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These are people who used to know the truth, and He is warning them to wake up and remember what they heard.There are churches which at one time stood squarely and solidly on biblical truth. Not many years ago you would have been hard-pressed to find a Baptist church that was not biblical. You would have been hard-pressed to find a Pentecostal church that was not biblical. I am only talking 30 years ago. They heard the truth, but they are not ready for the coming robbery.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (“Behold, I am coming like a thief. Blessed is the one who stays awake and keeps his clothes, so that he will not walk about naked and men will not see his shame.”) (Rev, 16:15) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He keeps saying it over and over and over: “I am coming like a thief.”The people who are caught up in this lunacy of the televangelists and things like that are being robbed already. I know Christian businessmen who have been taken to the cleaners by religious con-artists. They are being robbed already. I do not mean giving money to missions, to honest ministries, or to Christian charity, I mean that these are con-artists. They are fleecing the sheep. But there is a bigger robbery coming. If someone cannot see through an obvious false prophet, what is going to happen when theFalse Prophet comes? If we cannot see through a petty thief cum televangelist, what is going to happen when the real crook shows up?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Which Thief Shall It Be?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus is coming like a thief. He is going to rob the thief. He is going to do exactly what my friend in England does. He is going to behave just like a thief and He is going to do exactly what a thief does before the thief does it. Everybody is going to get “harpazoed”; everybody is going to get ripped off; everybody is going to be snatched away. The only question is, who is going to do it?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The kleptos comes to harpazo in order to kill; the one who is like a kleptos comes to harpazo in order to save.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The kleptos comes to harpazo in order to destroy; the one who is like a kleptos comes to harpazo in order to rescue.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The kleptos comes to harpazo what is not his; the one who is like a kleptos comes to harpazo those who are His by His own blood.The kleptos comes to harpazo in order to bring death; the one who is like a kleptos comes to harpazo in order to bring life.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The kleptos comes to harpazo in order to steal; the one who is like a kleptos comes to harpazo in order to restore.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One way or another everybody gets “harpazoed.” You are going to be “harpazoed,” I am going to be “harpazoed.” Your family is going to be “harpazoed,” my family is going to be “harpazoed.” Your church is going to be “harpazoed,” my church is going to be “harpazoed.” We all get “harpazoed.” The only question is, who is going to do it?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We have no choice about being “harpazoed,” what we can chose is who we want to do it—either the kleptos or the one who is like a kleptos. That day should not overtake us like a kleptos—that day should not overtake us like a thief.God bless.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 15:11:07 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-great-church-robbery</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Gates of Jerusalem</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-gates-of-jerusalem</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Introduction
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let’s look at the book of Nehemiah chapter 3...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then Eliashib the high priest arose with his brothers the priests and built the Sheep Gate; they consecrated it and hung its doors.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They consecrated the wall to the Tower of the Hundred and the Tower of Hananel. Next to him the men of Jericho built, and next to them Zaccur the son of Imri built. Now the sons of Hassenaah built the Fish Gate;
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nehemiah comes and he sees the devastation, a terrible devastation. And he goes to the king after weeping over the city, and he asks the king for a mandate to rebuild what’s been left in ruins. But there’s a spiritual meaning to what’s been left in ruins when he rebuilds the gates.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now ultimately these gates are what you would see in the book of Revelation, the twelve gates. (Rev. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           21:12
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) At different times in history there were different numbers of gates, but they’ve all basically been the same. To some extent they broadly resemble – or vaguely resemble – the pattern of the gates you have in the Old City of Jerusalem today, except that the city then was much, much smaller.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Sheep &amp;amp; the Fish Gates
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The first two gates we read are the Sheep Gate and, next to it,the Tower of Hananel (which means “God’s mercy”) and the Tower of the Me’ah, which means “one hundred”. That is the gate to which they brought the sheep into Jerusalem to be sacrificed in the temple. However, Hananel means “God’s mercy”, or something to do with the mercy of God. “Me’ah” is the Hebrew word for “one hundred”. Remember when Jesussaid if a shepherd loses a sheep, he’ll leave the ninety-nine and go after the one? (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lk. 15:3-7
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) It’s like a dozen eggs: if one egg is missing, you don’t have a dozen. Or if one sheep is missing, you don’t have a proper flock. A proper flock had to be one hundred.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sometimes, some of us go astray. Sometimes, some of us fallaway. Sometimes, young believers backslide. Sometimes, in times of crisis, we feel wrongly that the Lord has abandoned us, and we wander off. But the Good Shepherd comes after us. He doesn’t want to lose any.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Sheep Gate. “My sheep will hear My voice,” He says. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jn. 10:27
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) But next to the Sheep Gate is the Fish Gate. “I will make you fishers of men”. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mt. 4:19
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) When you and I are born again, we get “caught”. Now, remember when the apostles fished and they kept one hundred fifty-three, but they threw the other ones back? There’s good fish and bad fish. Some people will go back to the world.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But then it continues, and it talks about the different people according to their families and tribes, rebuilding the gates.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now the sons of Hassenaah built the Fish Gate; they laid its beams and hung its doors with its bolts and bars. Next to them Meremoth the son of Uriah...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ...“Uriah” means “my light is God”...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ...the son of Hakkoz made repairs. And next to him Meshullam the son of Berechiah the son of Meshezabel made repairs. And next to him Zadok the son of Baana also made repairs. Moreover, next to him the Tekoites made repairs, but their nobles did not support the work of their masters.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “The nobles did not support the work of their masters”. When people set out to rebuild what’s devastated, when people set out to repair the gates of God, when people set out to restore what used to be, one problem you’ll have is don’t trust the nobles. So often you’ll find – now there are exceptions – but the people who you’d think would be the most ready and certainly the most capable of contributing the most, the people who’ve been saved the longest, the people who would seem to know the Bible the best, sometimes the people who are the most educated or are the most affluent in a fellowship will be the ones who are most reluctant to get on with beginning again.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Most of the times God has worked, it has been usually – in fact, almost always – through poor people, through the working classes. Big revivals in South America: it’s the barrios, it’s the slums. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           John Wesley’s
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            revivals in this country: it was the coal miners; they were like the lowest of the working class. At the time it was a terrible job. They had little kids, four years old dying of black lung disease. When the coal miners would get saved, their faces were black, just totally black with soot. And they came out of the mines and they would hear 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           George Whitfield
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           John Wesley
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           preach and they would begin crying because of their sins, and there were like white streams that go down the faces of these people. If you said somebody was a coal miner it was almost like saying they were a drug dealer or a prostitute or something like this. It was a profession that they associated with being a cutthroat because they paid so little the people probably couldn’t make a living doing it, despite the harsh conditions. It was absolutely unspeakable social injustice. And that’s where the Gospel prospered.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I’m not against middle class people or educated middle class people, but the middle class people God will use in rebuilding a devastated church will be middle class people who become servants of the poor and of the working classes. Usually it will be working class people who God will raise up to become upwardly mobile, who’ll get the thing going. Don’t trust the nobles. Don’t think the people who you’d expect to help you rebuild the gates are going to take to the work too quickly. People like that tend to like their comfort too much, they tend to like their position, they don’t like the boat rocked too much, they’d rather make due with what they have. Because if they try to rebuild something, it’s going to cost them something. It’ll cost them something. They don’t need the trouble or the aggravation. The nobles don’t support the work of the masters. They should; some of them do. But generally it’s the salt of the earth people that are going to get things done. It always was, it always will be.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now if you’re a middle class person, don’t take it personally. I’m a middle class person; I’m only speaking the truth, I’m not trying to insult anyone’s class. I’m simply saying if it’s going to happen, it’s going to be because of the salt of the earth. If revival comes to Britain or to any of these societies, it will come from the council estates before it does the middle class suburbs. It’ll happen among single-parent families, it’ll happen to people who’ve been in prison, it’ll happen to people who’ve been unemployed – that’s where these things tend to come from, as it did in the days of Jesus. Who was it? Harlots, tax gatherers, thieves, political dissidents like the Zealots – those people came to Jesus. Who rejected Him? The religious people. It’s no different now.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As we look at the gates of Jerusalem in the Old City of Jerusalem today, God is showing us a lesson in history. As you walk through the Old City of Jerusalem, you’re looking at not one thousand, not two thousand, not three thousand, but more than three thousand years of history from the time of the Jebusites onward. And those walls and those gates tell a story, a story of revival and backsliding. Renewal and decline. And the same is true for the church. Even the walls of Jerusalem and its gates are a reflection of the history of the Jewish people, but also of what’s happened through the centuries with the church.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Old &amp;amp; Ephraim Gates
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verse 6 of chapter 3...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joiada the son of Paseah and Meshullam the son of Besodeiah repaired the Old Gate; they laid its beams and hung its doors with its bolts and its bars. Next to them Melatiah the Gibeonite and Jadon the Meronothite, the men of Gibeon and of Mizpah, also made repairs for the official seat of the governor of the province beyond the River.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So the next gate is the Old Gate. But we also know that next to the Old Gate there was another gate called the Gate of Ephraim. “Ephraim” means “fruitfulness” or “doubly fruitful”. And it was at the beginning of a long valley, a depression called “the valley of the cheese makers” or the Tyropean Valley. Now this valley runs through the present center of the Old City of Jerusalem. You see it here next to the Cardo. And you can see parts of where it was, the wall running parallel to it, excavated.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A Christian will progress; there’ll be a choice: two more gates, the Old Gate and the gate of Ephraim. We might be called like a sheep, we might be caught like a fish. When somebody’s first saved, the first few days it’s absolutely amazing. The scales have fallen off their eyes. Now they see the truth. But after two or three days they begin to come to their senses, or so they think. Is this real? Is this what I really want to commit myself to? Is this really the way I want to live my life? Is it going to be like this, that I’m not going to be able to go out and gamble and get drunk and take drugs and sleep with women and fool around with other men and cheat on my wife and to stop smoking? Is this really for real? Then the social pressures begin. Your old friends, your old desires, and within a couple of days you’re confronted with a choice.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Think of Matthew 13, the sower and the seed. Three out of four seeds don’t end up so well. The way I look at it, based on that (I’m not teaching this as a doctrine, I’m just saying as an observation) if one out of every four people I lead to Christ stays faithful to Him long term, I’m not complaining. If three out of four fall away I’m very sorry, but I guess that’s par for the course, in other words. I can tell you this: the people that I’ve seen stay the most faithful to Christ are the ones who’ve paid the highest price for it, people who had to count the cost ahead of time.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You see this in a lot of places. You see it, certainly, in Israel among the Jews. The social cost is much higher than it is for non-Jews most of the time. Among Muslims its even higher. People like that will count the cost more carefully before they get saved. In Ireland it’s Catholic people. If you’re seen as becoming a Protestant, you’re betraying your family and all this kind of stuff – the cost is higher. When people get saved in prisons, prison can be quite dangerous. You become a Christian, people will try to kill you, try to push you sometimes to the limit to see how far they can make you go before you react violently the way you used to. It’s not easy. Talk to people who’ve been in prison ministry. I talked to 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Noel Proctor
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . I mean, he was the chaplain in “Strangeways” in Manchester. It’s very difficult. There’s a much higher cost involved with those kinds of people. People who get saved under those conditions will tend to be less likely to backslide. Less likely. I don’t see it doesn’t happen, I’m simply saying you’ll find less of it because they’ve counted the cost more carefully to begin with.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Other people – most of us – we find ourselves in this situation: So you’ve come through the Sheep Gate, you came through the Fish Gate, but now there’s two gates in front of you. Which one are you going to go through, the gate of fruitfulness or the Old Gate, the gate of back to your old ways, your old friends, your old interests – which gate are you going to walk through? And again, this Old Gate lies at the precipice of a decline, of a valley. A long valley. A deep valley. The Tyropean Valley.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Valleys in the Bible represent times of trial. What does it say in Matthew 13: but when opposition comes because of the Word they fall away. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mt. 13:20-21
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) In the beginning they seem to grow really quick, but no depth. After somebody gets saved, they go through their first trials, sometimes prolonged periods of trial. We go through a valley.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Something for Everybody
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Next to him Uzziel...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ...”my strength is God”...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ... next to him Uzziel the son of Harhaiah of the goldsmiths made repairs. And next to him Hananiah, one of the perfumers, made repairs, and they restored Jerusalem as far as the Broad Wall. Next to them Rephaiah the son of Hur, the official of half the district of Jerusalem, made repairs. Next to them Jedaiah the son of Harumaph made repairs opposite his house. And next to him Hattush the son of Hashabneiah made repairs. Malchijah...”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ...”my king is Yahweh”...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ...the son of Harim and Hasshub the son of Pahath-moab repaired another section and the Tower of Furnaces. Next to him Shallum the son of Hallohesh, the official of half the district of Jerusalem, made repairs, he and his daughters.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice there were things for men to do, there were things for women to do. There were things for people to do from all backgrounds, all trades, all professions, all walks of life. Everybody is involved.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Valley &amp;amp; the Refuse Gates
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hanun and the inhabitants of Zanoah repaired the Valley Gate. They built it and hung its doors with its bolts and its bars, and a thousand cubits of the wall to the Refuse Gate.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The next gate you come to is the Valley Gate, but that leads us to another gate called the Refuse Gate. Outside of the Refuse Gate was the garbage pit of Jerusalem, where the Tyropean Valley met another valley called the Valley of Hinnom. In this Valley of Hinnom it is where backslidden Judah sacrificed their children to Molech. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Ki. 23:10
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) But outside this gate where these two valleys came together – actually there was a third valley on this side called the Kidron, the three of them came together – you’d have the garbage pit which burned day and night. That garbage pit was called “Gehennom” – “Gehenna”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When you travel with me around Jerusalem, when I show the people on the pilgrimages and the study tours, I tell them where I take them when I take them where this is, and I say, “Welcome to hell; I hope this is as close you ever get to going there.” This is literally hell outside of the Refuse Gate where these three valleys came together.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You see, we go through the Sheep Gate, we go through the Fish Gate. If we decide to hold onto our crosses and keep following the Lord Jesus, we go through the gate of Ephraim; we choose fruitfulness. The old nature comes up and how does God deal with it? We go to the Valley Gate. God uses the valley, He uses difficulty, He uses times of trial to deal with our old nature. But when we come to the end of the valley, we get to the Refuse Gate. Trials are difficult when you’re going through them, but when they’re over, you see how much garbage God has thrown out of our lives. That’s what He wants to do.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Philippians 1:6
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , “...He who began a good work in you will bring it to completion in the day of Christ Jesus”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God wants to throw garbage out of our lives. And although we don’t like it – and understandably we don’t like it – one of the ways God removes the rubbish from our lives is by bringing us into times of trial. He brings us through the Valley Gate. What does it say in James? Count it as all blessing, my brethren, when you go through these trials. (Ja. 1:2)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now as a young believer I made a big mistake; I misunderstood that verse. So I used to pray for trials. I wish God answered all of my prayers as quickly, as instantly, and as thoroughly as He answered those prayers. If you pray for trials, the likelihood is you’re going to get them. I don’t know if you pray for a Mercedes – you might not get that – but if you pray for trials, you can almost bank on it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Fountain Gate
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verse 14...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Malchijah the son of Rechab, the official of the district of Beth-haccherem repaired the Refuse Gate. He built it and hung its doors with its bolts and its bars. Shallum the son of Col-hozeh, the official of the district of Mizpah, repaired the Fountain Gate. He built it, covered it and hung its doors with its bolts and its bars, and the wallof the Pool of Shelah...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ...that’s the Pool of Siloach where Jesus would later heal the blind man; open the eyes of the blind man...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ...at the king’s garden as far as the steps that descend from the city of David.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now this Pool of Shelah, the Pool of Siloach, is where king Hezekiah’s tunnel, where we enter it now and go through Hezekiah’s tunnel where the water was brought into the Old City. Let’s look at the next gate.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As you proceed, not far away you come to the next gate: the Fountain Gate, where the Pool of Siloach was, where the water began to flow.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now you’ve heard me say various times -- 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           John 7:39
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Isaiah 44:3
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            – this freshly clean water that came from the Pool of Siloach entered the city through Hezekiah’s tunnel, this water was called “chay mayim” – “living water”. Which in Isaiah and John is always a type or figure of the Holy Spirit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let’s understand this in light of the present situation. In our sense of desperation over what is happening to our nation and the other protestant democracies and the state of the church, with 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Islam
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           New Age
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            taking over – the church failing. Christianity is failing in this country. Christ is not failing, but the church is not winning. Ultimately the church is victorious because of Christ and His return, but right now we’re losing. We’re losing the battle to homosexuals, to 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           New Age
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , to 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ecumenism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , to everything. However, for the people wanting to see something happening, they want to see the Living Water flow, they want to see the fountain, they want to find it, but they’re not willing to do what’s necessary to make it flow. They don’t want to go back to the basics. The only way you’re going to get to the Fountain Gate is by going back to the basics.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Do you know, so many of the biggest churches of this country don’t even preach the Gospel? They don’t even talk about the blood of Jesus, or the cross, or repentance – that’s not what they talk about. They talk about power and victory and all that stuff -- the “
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kingdom Now
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ” stuff – without realizing that the only way you’re going to get the power or the victory is because of what Jesus did on the cross and when He rose from the dead. They’ve got everything wrong.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So they don’t want to go back and look at the choice we have to make. The choice we make is do you want the Old Gate. If you can really define “backsliding” in its simplest terms, you’d say it means “hoping in this world”. Backsliding is hoping in this world. When somebody’s backslidden, it means they’re trusting in this world.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now think of it. What do you do when you have a guy like 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Andrew Shearman
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            saying, “I repent that I ever said that this world is not my home; this world is my home. Heaven’s not my destiny, it’s only a benefit.” It’s what he’s teaching. That guy’s at the Old Gate; that’s the gate he wants.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nobody wants to realize we have to go through a long valley, that there’s a lot of garbage in our lives. There’s certainly a lot of garbage in my life. But even more importantly, there’s a lot of garbage in the church that has to be gotten rid of. We all want the Living Water to flow, but it’s not going to flow until God gets the garbage out that’s clogging up the drains and clogging up the pipes and clogging up the water system. There’s too much rubbish. Too much rubbish and sewage that’s clogging it up, and the Living Water can’t flow. So people go out, and they turn on a garden hose, and pretend it’s raining. Again, it’s just so crazy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One thing after another. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kansas City’s
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            going to do it, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toronto’s
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            going to do it – we’ve talked about this stuff enough – but no revival comes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You know, most people in Toronto never even heard of the “
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toronto Blessing
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ”, except that they saw it on the news or something? It’s had no impact; it’s not even a big thing in Canada. I was in Canada in October and most people don’t even know what it is, don’t even care what it is. They haven’t got a clue. It’s only over here and in Australia and New Zealand and the continent that it’s big; in America and Canada where it comes from, it’s nothing. Very few people are into it. Very few churches are interested in it. When I went to that place, everybody in the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toronto Airport Vineyard
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            church, which has now been thrown out of the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vineyard
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , was from some place other than Toronto. In fact, they were from some place other than Canada. It’s having no revivals; that’s nuts.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Living Water doesn’t flow that way. It flows when you get rid of the refuse, when the Lord has a free hand to do the things He needs to do in our lives and in the church to get rid of the garbage. When they get rid of the hype, and the “
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kingdom Now
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ”, and the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           replacementism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , and the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ecumenism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , and the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           prosperity/money preachers
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , then maybe the water will begin to flow because the plumbing system won’t be clogged up any more with dreck.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Water Gate
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But the next gate is what we find at the other terminal of Hezekiah’s tunnel. The next gate we come to is the Water Gate. You have an underground tunnel that flows from the Fountain Gate to the Water Gate that was built by Hezekiah. It’s still there. We walk through it, we show you where it is. You can walk through it if you like. If you’re not claustrophobic, it’s interesting.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God doesn’t want us to just have a fountain; He wants us to have a pool. He wants us to be immersed in His Spirit. A Spirit-filled life. A Spirit-filled church. There might be a certain amount of water, but not enough to do what God wants.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           People who are 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cessasionists
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            – churches which say the gifts of the Spirit ended with the Apostles – people like that, they have the Holy Spirit in some measure, but they’re unwilling to open to the fullness of the Spirit, including the gifts. Now I never seek the gifts above the Giver, I seek the Giver. But 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cessasionism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            is as wrong on one extreme as the excesses of 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toronto
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            are on the other. There’s a balance. Who’s going to burn their money because money can be counterfeited? Nobody. Nobody should throw the baby out with the bath water, should they? Unfortunately, some people do.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But after the Water Gate, the journey continues and they make repairs. It’s a progression. We go from the Refuse Gate down to the Fountain Gate. After the Fountain Gate we come to the Water Gate.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Horse Gate
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The next gate that they come to after verse 26 is the Ophel. We point out where the Ophel is in Jerusalem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The temple servants living in Ophel made repairs as far as the front of the Water Gate toward the east and the projecting tower. After them the Tekoites repaired another section in front of the great projecting tower and as far as the wall of Ophel. Above the Horse Gate...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now we’re going on the east side of Jerusalem, which is the closest to what you see today to the archeology of the original Old City. This wall would have been on the same location – or approximately the same location – as the present eastern wall facing the Mount of Olives, separated from it by the Kidron Valley. The Mount of Olives is here. Not far away then, as you turn east, is the Horse Gate.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Horses in biblical times were not used for transport. In the ancient Near East, donkeys and camels were animals for transport. Sheep were used for meat and wool, cattle were used for meat, for hides, and for milk. A horse hand only one purpose, only one function: the horse was the animal of war. It was used for pulling chariots and for mounted soldiers for cavalry. That’s all.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You see, until we have a Spirit-filled church and a Spirit-filled life, we’re not really ready for war.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The church in this country is no longer in a spiritual state to take on 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           New Age
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . It’s not in a spiritual state to take on 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Islam
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . We couldn’t win. Islam claims to have a moral agenda from Allah to restore with Shariah – Islamic law – a standard of morality that Christianity can no longer deliver. They claim that. If you read Salaam and these other Muslims who I consider militants – certainly Ahmed Deedat – they’ll tell you things like this. You wouldn’t have this crime in Britain if you had an Islamic state, you wouldn’t have this thing of single-parent families in an Islamic state, you wouldn’t have any of this. You wouldn’t have homosexuality in an Islamic state, you wouldn’t have any of this. Homosexuals? We kill them. Thieves? We chop off their hands. Rape? We castrate. Feminists? We flog them. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Shariah Islam can restore what this country doesn’t have morally any more. The church in this country can no longer deliver a standard of moral righteousness. At one time it could -- at one time it did – but it can’t any more.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The silliest, most absurd thing you see happening in the western countries is with the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kingdom Now
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Restorationists
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , they’re saying, “Victory! Victory! Harvest! Harvest! Power! Power!” and the opposite is happening. The opposite! Just look at the stuff, the “Nine O’clock Service”, that’s what the world sees. An evangelical archbishop saying we don’t have all the truth, we should look to the ones who aren’t even saved to get the rest of it? This is what’s happening, and these guys are yelling “Victory!” and rolling on the floor laughing? What, are they nuts? It’s absolutely absurd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           No, until you have a Spirit-filled church, you’re not ready to go to war. You can’t go through the Horse Gate until you go through the Water Gate, but you’re not going to get any water until God gets rid of the refuse. And He’s not going to get rid of the refuse until we realize that He has to get rid of it. We’re not even calling it refuse. The desire to trust in this world is refuse.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You’ve got a leading preacher, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Andrew Shearman
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , saying this world is his home? They don’t even call it garbage. They don’t even recognize that’s what it is. No way, forget about it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The East Gate
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Well what’s the next gate? Verse 29...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           After them Zadok the son of Immer carried out repairs in front of his house. And after him Shemaiah the son of Shecaniah, the keeper of the East Gate, carried out repairs.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The East Gate we call, sometimes, the Golden Gate. The East Gate is the gate that Jesus came through on Palm Sunday. The evangelical, Christian archeologist Dr. Jim Fleming is one of the people who discovered the Herodian stones under the present East Gate. What that means is we can be quite certain that the present East Gate is where the East Gate that Jesus came through was located. But it also is opposite a certain point on the Mount of Olives, where the High Priest had to stand with the red heifer on Yom Kippur and look through the East Gate into the Holy of Holies across the Kidron. That would tend to verify the theory of Dr. Asher Kaufman of the Department of Antiquities of Hebrew University that would put the location of the original temple not on the exact site of the Mosque of Omar – the Dome of the Rock which you’ve seen pictures of – but about seventy meters north of it. In other words, in order to rebuild the temple, you would not have to tear down the mosque.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wouldn’t it be something if the Antichrist just had an ecumenical center up on the temple mount? Jews and Arabs worshiping together up on the temple mount?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You see that Jerusalem is the center of controversy of all the nations. And somehow the Antichrist will have to bring a false peace. One way – I’m not making a prophecy, I’m simply saying – one way it could happen, one way you could get Jews to negotiate over Jerusalem – even Orthodox Jews – was if you got the Muslims to agree to them to rebuild the temple up on the temple mount. OK, let us rebuild our temple, then we’ll allow you to have east Jerusalem. You have yours, we’ll have ours, we’ll all live together.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It’s interesting that the Israeli government asked the papacy, before Rabin was killed, they asked the Pope to play a role in Jerusalem being, somehow, a united city of all faiths. Jerusalem is holy to three false religions:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           • Nominal Christianity – You’ll see in Jerusalem, when you go to the Church of the Holy Sepulchre, you’ll see the people kissing stones and praying to icons and idols of all sorts, open idolatry and superstition.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           • Rabbinic Judaism – The false Judaism of the rabbis which denies its own Messiah, Yeshua.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           • Islam – On the Dome of the Rock, on the outside of the periphery is a quotation from the Sorat in the Quran, “God has no son”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We’re told in John’s epistle, that which denies the Father-Son relationship, and denies Jesus is the Messiah is antichrist. Already the Antichrist is setting himself up to be worshiped.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I’m not saying the temple has to be rebuilt, I’m simply saying it looks like it’s going to be. Of course, the Abomination of Desolations I’m worried about is what’s already happening in the church: inter-faith worship, ecumenism. The church is the temple of God in seven places in the New Testament. There are different Greek words, as I’ve said before: “oikos”, “naos”, “heiron”. But in seven places we’re told the church is the temple or the tabernacle now. And when you see inter-faith worship with Hindus and Sikhs and Muslims and with Rome in so-called Christian churches, you’re already seeing the Abomination being set up in the temple. This is rebuilt in the image of the Antichrist, when set up it will only be a reflection of what’s already become a spiritual reality. And so it is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The East Gate always has to do with the coming of the Messiah. We have a prophecy in the book of Ezekiel that the East Gate would be shut up after the Messiah entered. We had a sultan of the Turks when the Turks occupied Israel, who knew the tradition of the Jews that said the Messiah would have to come through the East Gate. And so what he did was, he ordered it sealed up so the Messiah would not be able to come through it, and he sealed up the East Gate. We read about this in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ezekiel 44:1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then He brought me back by the way of the outer gate of the sanctuary, which faces the east; and it was shut. The Lord said to me, “This gate shall be shut; it shall not be opened, and no one shall enter by it, for the Lord God of Israel has entered by it; therefore it shall be shut.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now Jesus entered the East Gate on Palm Sunday. And this gate, right now as you see, is sealed up. So after the Messiah went through this gate, it would be sealed up. And it is. It was literally fulfilled. You can look at the gate. I show you the gate. But it also says that God would enter through it. Jesus was God; He entered through the gate and this prophecy of 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ezekiel 44:1-2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            is literally fulfilled: The coming of Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Gate of Judgment
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But then there’s one more gate. We call this gate in Hebrew, “the Gate of Judgment”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When Jesus comes back, there will be a judgment. There’s two judgments: those for the saved and those for the unsaved. There’s two judgment seats of Christ: the “thronos” and the “bema”. The unsaved appear before the “thronos”, the Judge of the condemnation, and the saved are judged before the “bema”, the magnitude of their reward.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rebuilding the Gates Today
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We live in a time in most of the western countries where the gates are devastated, and where the Lord is calling for people who will mourn over the state like Nehemiah did and begin to rebuild. There were men and there were women. People from all backgrounds, all professions, working together as families. Different groups had different jobs. Different ones had different territory. And so it’s going to be. We’re not all going to have the same ministry, we’re not all going to have the same territory, but we’re all going to have the same objective: to rebuild that which was devastated.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nehemiah went to something that used to exist and no longer did; it was broken down. He didn’t try to rebuild the Fountain Gate first, or the Water Gate first, or the Horse Gate first.
            &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Forget about it. I wish we were in a good enough state we could take on 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Islam
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . We’re not. But that doesn’t mean we shouldn’t witness to Muslims. We should witness to Muslims. It doesn’t mean we shouldn’t witness to New Agers, we should. Should we pray for their salvation? 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Absolutely. But what it means is the church is not in the condition in this nation to throw back those powers the way the church is in the condition to throw it back in the Far East.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We have to begin rebuilding in order. Go back to the basics: The Fish Gate, the Sheep Gate. “My sheep will hear My voice”. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jn. 10:27
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) The Lamb of God that was slain for us. The Gospel is simply not emphasized or preached in so many churches any more. The hymns are about anything and everything other than the blood of the Lamb. In the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vineyard
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            hymn book – in one Vineyard hymn book I read – they had like 80-something hymns; only 2 of them mentioned the cross or the blood. That’s crazy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We have to rebuild the basic gates: The Sheep Gate, the Fish Gate. “I’ll make you fishers of men”. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mt. 4:19
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) OK, I thank God for this group, and the Warsaw group, and the Bangor group, and the one forming down in Rotherham, and the one down in Hastings – I thank God for these groups. We call it in Hebrew, “the shelter of refuge”. We show you the “Jewish Quarter”, the “Shelter of Refuge” or “refuge for the oppressed”. We need places like this for people who are churchless because of 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toronto
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and the rest of it. But we just can’t be clubs for Christians who’ve been abused. We just can’t be a refugee camp for people that have come out of churches because of false doctrine, and because they were being financially fleeced all the time. That’s not good enough. We just can’t be a place where you want to come to because your church is 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ecumenical
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            or Toronto-ized or whatever. That’s a beginning, but we have to begin preaching the Gospel and going fishing. These other churches are giving people hype, we’ve got to give them the truth.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Getting God's Plan for Evangelism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One the things we have to begin doing is to pray that we get God’s plan for evangelism. I thank God there’s tracts on the back. Take some tracts and give them out. I think that some of these meetings are going to have to begin to become evangelistic and prayer meetings praying for people to get saved. Let’s go back to the basic things: The Gospel, going fishing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We can’t cast our nets until Jesus tells us where to do it. If we just go out with our own idea for an evangelistic program, it will be another Jim Challenge. We can’t go. He has to get in our boat and tell us where to cast the nets. But everybody can use a fishing rod. There’s nobody who can’t witness day-to-day and there’s nobody who can’t ask the Lord for His plan: “Jesus, please get in our boat and You show us where to cast our nets.” We’ve got to get God’s plan for evangelism. Go back to the basics: The Old Gate, the Gate of Ephraim, the Valley Gate.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Reversing the Current State
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This nation would not be in the state it’s in, New Zealand would not be in the state it’s in, Australia would not be in the state it’s in, Great Britain would not be in the state it’s in, except for one reason: these nations and societies are in the state they’re in because the church is in the state it’s in. We’re supposed to be the “salt” and “light” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mt. 5:13-16
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) Until we repent, there’s not going to be any repentance in society.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There’s a lot of garbage – rubbish – stuff that’s clogging up the water works. The plumbing is jammed. Nobody wants to crawl down into a pit and clean it out: Dyno-Rod. But that’s what has to be done. We’ve got to realize this. There’s a lot of junk that’s in the church and in our lives that Jesus has to get rid of before the water can really flow again.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There’s no easy way out of this mess. I’m tired of people trying things, even things that seem honest and biblical like the “Minus to Plus” of 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Reinhard Bonnke
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . There was nothing wrong with it on paper, but it didn’t work. There’s no easy way out of this mess. Certainly the Jim Challenge is no easy way out. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toronto
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            is no easy way out. The walls have to be rebuilt, the gates have to be repaired, there’s a lot of work to do. We’ve got to clean out all the rubbish that’s stopping up the drains and clogging up the water works; then the water can flow again. But the nobles aren’t going to support the work. It’s mainly going to be ordinary people. Always was, always will be.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But if we follow God’s plan instead of man’s, that rubbish is going to go. And then the water will begin to flow. When the water begins to flow, it will fill the pool: A Spirit-filled church.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Satan doesn’t like Charismatic churches, but he’s not afraid of them. Satan doesn’t like Fundamentalist churches, but he’s not afraid of them. But when you have Spirit and truth, a church that’s based on the Word of God but open to the fullness of the Spirit and the gifts of the Spirit, working in unison, that’s the kind of church he does not want to see. And he will do anything and everything he can to prevent a church like that from coming. He’ll get the fundamentalists to shut off the gifts of the Spirit, to resist the Spirit, suppress the Spirit. He’ll use crazy charismatics to discredit the gifts of the Spirit so to give them a reason to do it. And then he’ll take the charismatics and make them loony, and keep them away from the Bible, saying stupid things. I heard the case of a Pentecostal minister last week. He said, picking up the Bible, “This book has failed us; we need more of the Spirit.” Yeah? What spirit?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now the garbage goes, then the water flows. Then we go to war. Then we mount up for battle. Then we hitch the horses to the chariots. Then we can take on the forces of darkness.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Signs of the Time
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The East Gate – the coming of Jesus. I said it a couple of times and I’ll say it one more time: If you asked me ten years ago why I thought Jesus was coming, I would have told you what 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Barry Smith
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            says. Because of events in the Middle East, because of the reunification of Europe, the globalization of the world economy, the one-world money system and all this, I would have said that stuff. I still agree; he’s right. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hal Lindsay
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            is right, Barry Smith is right, I agree with that stuff more now than I did ten years ago. But it’s not the main reason I believe Jesus is coming. The main reason I believe Jesus is coming is because of the level of deception in the church.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The main leader, the evangelical archbishop of Canterbury, an charismatic, evangelical, born again, Bible-believing Christian stands up in Wimbley in London and tells the leaders of the evangelical churches and denominations in this country that we don’t have all the truth that those that aren’t even born again do. They have truth, too and we need their help? That’s crazy!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A preacher stands up in the biggest Assemblies of God church in this country – it’s a student church; that’s why it’s so big, a lot of students go to it, they come and go – and he says this world is our home, I repent of ever having sworn this world is not my home any more.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus is coming; the East Gate. But when He comes, there’ll be a judgment: The final gate.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Those gates were devastated in the days of Nehemiah and those gates are devastated today. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nehemiah and those who joined him realized there was no easy way out of it. They realized what had to be done, they rolled up their sleeves, and they got to it, men and women alike. They all had their own jobs, their own past, their own areas of work, but they realized it had to be done. There was no easy way. It’s exactly the same today.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Those are the gates. The Baptist Union is not going to rebuild those gates; they’ve compromised with Rome. The Assemblies of God is not going to rebuild those gates. The Church of England is not going to rebuild those gates. 30 years of “Charismatic Renewal” – where’s the renewal? There is none. Those gates are not going to be rebuilt by the clergy or the leaders. The nobles will never support the work of their masters. Those gates are going to be built by the same kinds of people who always rebuilt them: People just like you. That’s who’s going to rebuild those gates.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We have a lot of work, and the hardest job – the hardest task – is prayer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 15:07:42 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-gates-of-jerusalem</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Future History of the Church, Part 3</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-future-history-of-the-church-part-3</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elijah Then and Now
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is much more that I could say about this, but let me put it to you this way: we must understand Elijah.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           King Ahab covets the vineyard – the Antichrist enters the beautiful land in Nahum – but he can't get the vineyard too easily.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So Queen Jezebel tries to get possession of the vineyard for him. This brings her into conflict with Eliahu HaNawbe, Elijah the Prophet. In the Last Days the Antichrist wants the vineyard and goes to the false religious system to get it. This somehow results in a conflict with Elijah. Elijah, Elisha, Samuel, and John the Baptist are all connected. Midrashically there are ways to connect things that the church doesn't think of because they're reading a Jewish book with a Greek mindset. Whenever you see things happening in the same geographical location in the Bible, there is a midrashic connection between those events. Where does the ministry of John the Baptist take place? On the plain of Jericho. This is the same location in which the ministry of Elijah ends and the ministry of Elisha begins. Samuel was the last of the judges, but the first of the prophets. John the Baptist was the last figure of the Old Testament but the first figure of the New Testament; when the Apostles looked for someone to replace Judas they didn't search out someone who was with Jesus from the beginning, but rather someone who was with them from John's ministry. (Acts 1:21-22) John was the pivotal figure; he was transitional. The New Testament era begins with John, not with Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           John the Baptist and Samuel have similar circumstances surrounding their births. Wherever you see people born under similar supernatural circumstances there is a midrashic connection. Elijah, Elisha, and John had the same spirit. So the wicked woman turns the king against Elijah; the same happens with Herodias and King Herod: the wicked woman turns the king against John the Baptist. It is a pattern; the same things happen again and again. What happened in both these cases is somehow what happens when Elijah comes again in the end. There is a lot more that could be said about this, but it is very complicated.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let's look at the book of Amos 8:11:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "'Days are coming', declares the Lord, 'when I will send a famine on the land. Not a famine for bread or a thirst for water, but rather a famine for the hearing of the Word of God.'"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Remember that the physical reflects the spiritual: when the Temple veil was torn, the physical event reflected a spiritual one. Jesus said there would be famines in the Last Days, (Math 24:7) but the physical famines are only reflections of a spiritual one. There had been no prophet in Israel for over 400 years when John the Baptist came in the spirit of Elijah to feed God's people during the famine, preparing for the Messiah to come.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is going to be a famine in the end; but somehow, God's people in the spirit of Elijah are going to be fed and prepared for the Messiah to come. The way Elijah stopped the rain is the same way that the Holy Spirit will be absent from the world when the outpouring stops. Yet Elijah fed the Gentile woman supernaturally; she is a type of the church as are many Gentile women in the Bible such as the Queen of Sheba. Remember that Jesus said the Queen of Sheba came to hear the wisdom of Solomon. (Math 12:42)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God's people are fed during the famine. On the Jewish calendar you have outpourings of rain and harvests. A Jew reading Revelation 10 and 11 would have called it a midrash on Joshua. You've got the same numerical pattern in both: in Revelation, the seven seals with the seventh seal having seven trumpets, a numerical subset. Those trumpets correspond to the Feast of Trumpets which corresponds with the last Trumpet and the trumpet blown on Yom Kippur – all of these things fit together, though I cannot go into it now. Anyway, you have seven with the seventh having a subset of seven. Then there is silence in heaven for half an hour. (For me that may be the most confusing verse in the Bible – how can a human measurement of time be applied to eternity? I don't understand that verse.) Next there come these two witnesses who are spoken of in Zechariah. The last Trumpet is blown, and the text says "This kingdom has become the kingdom of our God and of His Messiah."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now, let's look at what happened at the capture of Jericho. They marched around the city seven times, once a day for seven days, but on the seventh day they had to march around it seven times. There you have the same numerical pattern present in Revelation. The two spies in Joshua were sent to Jericho to rescue the Gentile woman, Rahab, before the judgment came. They prefigure the ministry of the two witnesses in Revelation. Revelation midrashically replays the text of Joshua, though you won't find that in any commentary that I know of, because people with Greek minds wrote them all.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moses fed the children of Israel to prepare them for the Exodus from Egypt. Joseph fed the whole world during the famine, but Moses fed all Israel to prepare them to leave Egypt. This, again, is a type of the Resurrection/Rapture. There was darkness on the first Passover, and only the Jews had lights on in their houses in order to eat the Passover. When Jesus faced His last days, He fed His disciples and prepared them for what was coming. In Acts 20, before Paul leaves for his last days, he goes to an upper room, breaks bread, and feeds the disciples. It says in Acts 20 that there were many lamps in the room; the eye is the lamp of the body. If the eye is sound, as Scripture says, the body will also be sound. (Math 6:22) In Zephaniah 1 there is an allusion to the Jewish Passover Bedichat Chametz, during which each person's house is searched by its inhabitants for leaven. Here in Zephaniah it says,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "I will search Jerusalem with many lamps, purging leaven".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Leaven is a figure of sin in the Bible (1 Cor 5:6-8). Jews had to get all leaven out of the house before they could eat the Passover, just as we are supposed to get rid of the leaven in our lives before we come to the Lord's Table. Once again, the old-time Brethren have a much more Jewish understanding of the Lord's Supper than other Christians do.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "I will search Jerusalem with lamps," (Zeph 1:12).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There will be a purging of the leaven from Zion through right teaching in the Last Days before Jesus comes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "The eye is the lamp of the body," (Math 6:22).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Think of the armor in Ephesians 6, quoted from Isaiah. It says in Nahum and in Isaiah 52,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "How lovely on the mountains are the feet of him who brings good news".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ephesians 6 admonishes us to
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Put on the shoes of the preparation of the Gospel of peace".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The church is a body; its feet are its evangelists. But the eye is the lamp of the body; this refers to teachers, who see and give the light. Somehow, the ministry of Elijah is going to put the oil into the lamps of the teachers in the Last Days. Jesus fed the Apostles, who then took the bread when He fed the 5,000 and fed the people in groups of 50. 50 is the number of the Holy Spirit, of Pentecost. Elijah, through Obadiah, also fed the sons of the prophets in groups of 50. The food comes from one source, but then is broken down and given to several groups. I don't fully understand this, but that is the pattern, and somehow it will happen like that.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elijah is going to feed the other teachers in the Last Days – whoever Elijah is, or however you understand it. Whether “Elijah” is a man, a movement, two people, or something else is something I won't go into. I will only teach something once I have understood it definitively and the Holy Spirit hasn't shown me fully what this means or how it works. James says, "Let few of you be teachers"; (James 3:1) God will hold me more accountable than He will those of you who are not teachers. Therefore I will not teach anything doctrinally until I am sure that God has shown it to me.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maccabees
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , in Daniel 11, are similar to Elijah in this way:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Those who have understanding among the people will give insight to the many."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Proverbs we saw that the wicked woman had truth that was like a two-edged sword, and she was smoother than oil. This is the nature of seduction. If people lack God's wisdom, they're going to be vulnerable; since we have something that is sharper than a two-edged sword, so will they. We will have the oil of anointing and they will have something even smoother. Not better, but it will be a counterfeit. With diamonds, if you don't have a professional eye, you cannot tell a counterfeit from a genuine stone. Some false diamonds, made of polished glass and worthless, can look so real that only a jeweler can tell it is false. There are some false diamonds that are such good reproductions that even the experts have a hard time spotting them initially and have to do all kinds of cauterization tests. In the same way, if Christians today are sucked in by things that are obviously erroneous – if they are fooled by a guy like 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rick Godwin
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , who claims that Matthew 24 is not about the Last Days – what will they do when convincing lies confront them? If you can't stand on the dry land, how will you persevere in the thicket of the Jordan? (Jer 12:5) Again, if people are fooled by name-it-and-claim-it nonsense, what will they do when the real deception comes?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There will be a schism within the church in the Last Days, with a number of things that will divide it. One factor will be the churches that compromise and the ones that do not. Another thing dividing the church will be the role and calling of God upon Israel. A third thing will be the authority of Scripture and the way in which it is interpreted. Those are three of the issues that are going to divide; there may well be others. What happens with Elijah teaches about this tribulation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As in the Days of Noah
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Another indicator is where Scripture says that in the Last Days it will be "as it was in the days of Noah" (Math 24:37). In Peter's epistle, he describes the problem of Noah from one angle: Noah, a preacher of righteousness, was warning people who would not listen until it was too late. That is the message of Noah for unsaved people. As it says in 2 Peter 3:9-10:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "The Lord is not slow in keeping His promise, as some count slowness, but is longsuffering toward us, wanting none to perish but that all should reach repentance. But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night, in which the heavens will pass away with a great noise, and the elements will melt with fervent heat; both the earth and the works that are in it will be burned up."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I don't know what you make out of it, but before Mr. Einstein and Mr. Oppenheimer, nobody knew about sub-atomic particles in the sense of an atom gaining explosive energy when it is divided. Long before sub-atomic physics or particle physics, long before anyone thought of splitting an atom, a fisherman from Galilee not only said it was possible to split an atom, but that it is possible to get enough explosive energy to destroy the whole world that way. That is exactly what that passage is saying in Greek.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So again, Peter is giving a warning about the days of Noah for the unsaved. They didn't listen to Noah until it was too late, and unsaved people won't listen to us until it's too late either. Boats are types of the church. Noah's Ark, even in its dimensions, means something. Nonetheless, that is for the unsaved. They won't listen, because they'll be occupied with their sin and immorality, and only a remnant is preserved.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           However, Jesus warns about the days of Noah in Matthew 24 from another aspect:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "'But as the days of Noah were, so also will the coming of the Son of Man be. For as in the days before the flood, they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noah entered the Ark, and did not know until the flood came and took them all away, so also will the coming of the Son of Man be.'" (Math 24:37-39)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eating and drinking, marrying and being given in marriage! The unsaved have to be warned about immorality; Christians must be warned about being caught up in temporal things.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There's nothing wrong with eating and drinking or with marrying and being given in marriage. However, the danger in these things to Christians in the Last Days is that they will become the primary focus of the Christian's life and believers will be absorbed in them. It is vital to remember this: The things that are for here are not the things that we are here for. There is nothing inherently wrong with getting married or going to a restaurant, but when those things become the focus of a person's life, that person has a problem: he or she will not be ready for Jesus to come back.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Not only that, there is also the danger of ministry becoming an idol, people building their own empires instead of the kingdom of God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ”Let him who is in the field”…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …the mission field…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …”not go back for his cloak”. (Math 24:18)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “'I will make you fishers of men”, Jesus said. (Math 4:19)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Think about that; they fished all night and caught nothing until Jesus told them where to cast their nets. (John 21:3-6) Fishing is a type of evangelism and that is the way it happens. When Jesus directed their fishing they had to call people in another boat to come and help them. When He directs our evangelism, the same miracle occurs. When revival breaks out in one church, it spreads to another.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When Peter is fishing in John chapter 21, and the call goes up that the Lord is waiting, he does something very peculiar. Normally, if you want to go swimming, you pull your shirt off and dive in the water; but Peter puts his on, because his shirt is a type of the garments of salvation in Isaiah and Revelation. He dives off the boat as soon as it is said, "It is the Lord", in John 21:7. At this time, Peter was fishing; in figure, he was engaged in his ministry. But as soon as Jesus came, he forgot the ministry because Jesus came first. There is a real danger that in the Last Days even the ministry can be an idol. Jesus must always come first; I wish more Christians thought about that. I need to think about it a lot myself.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           How Much Time is Left?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Consider American basketball: there are African-Americans who play basketball almost like they're superhuman – it's unbelievable how good they are. It doesn't matter to them if there are two hours on the clock left to play the game or only 30 seconds. They play with such energy, vigor, and concentration that even though there are only ten seconds left in the game, they know that can make a difference and as far as they're concerned, there might as well be an hour left in the game. Yet as soon as the final buzzer goes off, that's it; it's over. That is how we should be: totally intent on what we're doing. It doesn't matter if there are three days left until Jesus comes or 300 years, we should be playing the game in the same way, with the same concentration, vigor, and intensity. But as soon as that buzzer goes off, that's it. We're done.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It's always ten minutes to midnight. In John's epistle he says it is the last hour; the idea in Greek is that time freezes.(1 John 2:18) Israel is God's timepiece for the nations. Why did the early Christians say it was the Last Days? Let me explain:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One day, Harold was watching rugby on television and Susan said, "When do you want your dinner?" It was then ten minutes to six so he said, "I want my dinner in ten minutes when the rugby game is over; the game ends at six o'clock.” So Susan puts his dinner in the microwave, pushes the buttons. All of a sudden, at ten till six, there's an injury on the rugby field, and they stop the clock. The medics come out and say they can't move the guy without a doctor. The doctor comes out and says they need an ambulance because they have to move him a certain way. They can't do anything about it, the rest of the game is delayed. But how many minutes are left in the game? Ten. Ten minutes ago there were ten minutes left in the game, but the game time hasn't advanced from that point. There are always ten minutes left in the game, but at any time the clock can be started again, once the injured man is removed. This time is the time of the Gentiles; it is Israel that is God's timepiece.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nebuchadnezzar represents many things in the Bible; he is a very interesting and complex figure in Scripture. The seven churches of Revelation were seven churches that literally existed in Asia Minor in the 1st Century; they're also seven types of churches that can exist generally, especially in the Last Days before Revelation 4. But I am convinced that they also correspond to overlapping periods of church history. The Greek names of those churches also mean something: “Ephesus” is “not lasting”, “Smyrna” is “myrrh”, “Pergamum” is “divorced”, “Thyatira” is “continuing sacrifice”, and so on. (We have a series of tapes dealing with this in depth.) Nonetheless, those seven periods occur before we go on to Revelation 4 and the main part of the vision. Nebuchadnezzar is cut down and an iron collar is put around him. It says that for seven periods that iron collar is kept on him to prevent him from blossoming, but at the end of those seven periods the collar is removed and he blossoms again. It's the same idea. The age of the church occurs, to the best of my understanding, between the 69th and 70th weeks of Daniel. Somehow the age of the Gentiles comes to a close, as it says in Luke 21:24 and Romans 11, and then the clock is started again. There are always ten minutes left in the game; time is frozen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Therefore, it is always the “Last Days”. So concerning the days of Noah, we have to warn the unsaved about their immorality, but we must also warn ourselves about becoming attached to this life. When you want to understand the days of Noah, you must go back and read the story of Noah.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Nephilim Then and Now
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When I was a young Christian, I was a hippie who got saved out of the drug culture. We used to witness eight hours a day sometimes because we thought Jesus was coming next week, so what did anything else matter? I met so many people who said their beliefs were based on gods on other planets, UFOs and such.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When Jimmy Carter became President of the United States, he declassified something called The Blue Report that was put together by the American Air Force, the National Aeronautics and Space Administration, and the Central Intelligence Agency. It was not all declassified, but Carter declassified a major portion of it. They found no evidence from exobiology for extraterrestrial life, but they had innumerable cases of people using parapsychology to conjure up extraterrestrial phenomena; there were even cultists who could make these things appear. Similar studies were done in Great Britain. Reading the Blue Report can be quite frightening. There is no scientific basis for belief in extraterrestrials, but a firmly recorded basis in the occult. Uri Geller, the Israeli spoon-bender, said that there were people on other planets trying to persuade him to be the Messiah.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Nephilim, the fallen ones, are strange characters in Genesis. It would appear that they survived the Flood; whether the Nephilim who were in the land of Canaan when the Jews came to it are a different Nephilim from the ones who were spoken of before the flood is an issue over which theologians are divided; no one is really certain. Some say they are the same ones, some say they're different. If they are the same, it would mean they had survived the deluge somehow. Nonetheless, these things are “the fallen ones”, and we're told in Scripture that they copulated with human women.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now, most of the popular “deliverance ministry” going around today is a lot of Ghostbusters-type nonsense with no Scriptural basis; I would seriously question whether most of these people could handle real demon possession if it ever faced them – it's no joke. But I once cast a demon out of a black necromancer who was having sexual relations with demons.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There was a witch in England on television in America, who gave her testimony when she got saved and told of having intercourse with a devil; people witnessed this. This kind of activity was around in the days of Noah, and it will be around again in the Last Days. Somehow demonoids – they were virtual monsters – will exist on the earth again, as they did in Noah's day. We will see an increase in occult activity, but particularly in this kind of high Satanism; even to the point of people having relations with demons. It already goes on, but it's going to increase.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Man is utterly fallen. I studied science in university, and I have no problem with science. However, it remains that man is fallen. So while I have no problem with science, I know what happens when you put science into the hands of fallen man. It is easy to visualize the kinds of atrocities that can be accomplished with biogenetic engineering; people can eventually take DNA, clone it, and re-create Josef Stalin or a whole race of Josef Stalins. There are things happening right now in genetics that when I studied biology in university would have seemed like science fiction; they no longer are.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I have no doubt – I am not teaching this doctrinally, this is my own opinion – that the world is being set up for a huge spiritual seduction in which UFOs and extraterrestrials along with other things of this type will play a role. It can be seen in David Bowie's albums and in Stephen Spielberg's movies, for example. The Bible talks about “the fallen ones”; the ones who fell from heaven, the Nephilim. The cosmos needs to be cleansed. I am quite convinced that extraterrestrial phenomena will be a large part of the spiritual seduction that is on its way. I am also quite afraid of the developments in biogenetic engineering – not the developments themselves, but seeing that kind of technology in the hands of fallen man. When combined with the occult, which scientology and other of these types of groups are already doing, the ramifications are terrible. Somehow, there was a physical manifestation of demons in the days of Noah; that will recur in some way in the Last Days before the Return of Jesus. I won't speculate on it further, but I do see the way things are heading. This is the kind of world that we have to prepare our children to live in; think about that and then tell me you don't believe in Christian school!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Days of Lot Then and Now
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Smyrna, the days of Elijah, and the days of Noah all teach about the Tribulation in some way, as does the sin of Sodom. Under the leadership of Simeon, who was a cousin of Jesus who replaced the Apostle James when James was martyred, the believers left Jerusalem for a place called Pella; not Petra, Pella. The believers thought that the Rapture of the church would happen in 70 A.D. When the Romans were through and they were rescued – Josephus wrote about this – they thought Jesus was coming then. This is a major type of the Rapture; it teaches what will happen at the end. This idea of being surrounded, God's people being rescued and destruction coming is quite significant. That's what happened at the fall of Samaria in 720, what happened in the fall of Jerusalem, and what happened when Jerusalem fell again on the same day in 70 A.D. under the Romans. The idea is that God's people will be rescued and judgment will follow.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Somehow the two angels who rescued Lot's family correspond with the two spies sent into Jericho to rescue Rahab and the two witnesses in Revelation; they all teach the same idea in some way. Lot's daughters thought the destruction of Sodom was the end of the world; the way his wife turned around and faced Sodom is like what Jesus warned about – don't turn back when the flight comes. Don't hold onto this world. Lot represents a weak believer and Abraham, who was interceding for Lot, represents Jesus. Salt preserves; once the salt stops preserving and the light stops being light, God will only intervene for those who are truly His, and judgment falls.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the Last Days, even the true believers have a lot of problems. Lot is a good example, for in many respects he was a weak believer. Up to a point, he was comfortable living in such an evil place.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Isaiah 28 is one of the most important chapters of the Old Testament in teaching about the Last Days. It talks about the message at the end and says that it is “sheer terror to understand what it means”. (Isa 28;19) When the deep meaning of Scripture is revealed, there is going to be “sheer terror”. When Habakkuk saw the future what he saw was so frightening that he asked God to change it; God told him no. (Hab 2:1) Something really terrible is going to happen but God will intervene for those who are truly His.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Remember Lot's sons-in-law: when they were being warned they failed to take Lot seriously. They were therefore not rescued. He leaves, his daughters leave, and his wife leaves. His wife was being rescued, but she looked back. Jesus is coming for fervent believers – for those who want Him to come, who are not holding onto this world. Those are the ones who will once again be rescued from Sodom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When It Goes Too Far
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A baby is the ultimate emblem of God's love; even unsaved people can see that. If a couple has their firstborn, and – God forbid – that baby is in bad health, facing death, the baby's parents would willingly give their own lives if it meant that baby could live. God created that kind of love in order to teach how much He loves us. Jesus gave His life so that we could live. The baby might drive his parents nuts – may be colicky and all the rest of it – but still the parents would say, “This is my baby and I would die for him”. God creates that love to teach us how He loves us.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The point at which Israel went too far was when they sacrificed their babies to demons, to Moloch and other gods. In modern society, if you were to take all of the clinical reasons for abortion and put them together – such as ectopic pregnancy, vaginal cancer, radio-induced mutinogenesis of the fetus – they would account for a miniscule percentage of the abortions performed in any Western country. Most abortions are performed for non-therapeutic reasons; in other words, for social and economic considerations. Jesus called this “Mammon-worship”. Make no mistake about it: non-therapeutic abortion is theologically and spiritually related to demon-worship. God judged Israel for it and God is going to judge the United States and Great Britain for it. When someone takes these ultimate emblems of God's love and sacrifices them to demons, that's where God draws the line. We'll return to this in a moment.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The sins of Sodom are similar. You must understand the theology of human sexuality: the husband is the head of the wife as Christ is head of the church, Scripture says. (Eph 5:23) Sex in a Christian marriage is a reflection of Jesus going inside of His bride and causing her to be fruitful. This does not mean that sexual love in marriage is not erotic or pleasurable – what it does mean is that it is holy. God comes together in an act of creative love in Genesis and brings forth the Creation. The plural God comes together – the Hebrew word is “echad” – “oneness”, and makes the creation. He created us in His likeness; so when male and female procreate in His love, we replay the Creation. He is creative, so He makes us pro-creative since we're made in His image. Human sex as God intended it has a deep spiritual significance going back to the relationship between the Godhead as well as Christ's relationship with His church. A clear mark of Satan's is that he will always try to be the opposite of God. In God's design for sexual relations, it is giving and receiving pleasure and it is heterosexual. The two biggest forms of sexual perversion in the world today are undoubtedly homosexuality and sadomasochism. Both of those things bear the clear signature of Satan because of the principle of opposites. Instead of being heterosexual, sex is twisted to become homosexual. Instead of being the giving and receiving of pleasure, sex becomes the giving and receiving of pain. I am not saying it's wrong for married couples to enjoy aggressive sex; I am speaking of perversions.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The pop singer Madonna was interviewed once in Time or Newsweek Magazine; I read it. She put out a video about sex, and much of it was sadomasochistic. They asked her about this, why she found it sexually appealing, and her response was that she likes being humiliated and punished by a strict male authority figure because of her Roman Catholic upbringing. She has a point, in a way, if you know Roman Catholicism. Roman Catholicism puts guilt on people through its denial of the Cross. The Cross is what takes away our guilt, so because of their removal of the Cross with their doctrine of the Mass, Roman Catholics have a deep guilt problem. Oftentimes after a Roman Catholic gets saved, you'll see that it takes them a long while to grow out of this guilt complex.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is in our society a blossoming of both homosexuality and sadomasochism. Recently in London, a lesbian headmistress in a school refused to let the children go on a class trip to see Romeo and Juliet because it was “blatantly heterosexual”. This describes the last days of Sodom; it also describes the last days of England and America. Judgment begins in the house of God and that includes “Christian” countries. Take, for example, what is happening in Hollywood/ Malibu, with the rise in earthquakes, forest fires, and landslides. God judged Israel for these things and He is also going to judge the Western nations for them also. We have much more than Israel did and are therefore even more guilty than they were.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           False Prophets Then and Now
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Finally, the Bible says, “Fallen is Babylon”. (Isa 21:9; Jer 21:9, Jer 51:8; 51:44; 51:49; Rev 14:8; 18:2) Scripture takes this theme from Jeremiah and Isaiah and uses it in Revelation, along with the theme of Daniel about the Temple being destroyed – see Matthew 24. Jeremiah, Daniel, and Isaiah were the prophets leading up to the Babylonian captivity. What happened in Israel during that time – leading up to and during the captivity – is a type of what happens at the end of the world. That is why Revelation and Matthew 24 take those themes and recycle them for the Last Days for both Israel and the church in different ways.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let's look at Jeremiah 5:30-31:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "An astonishing and horrible thing has been committed in the land: The prophets prophesy falsely, and the priests rule by their own power; and My people love to have it so. But what will you do in the end?"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The prophets prophesy falsely, the leaders lead on their own authority, and God's people love it. A modern example would be the fact that after 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           John Wimber
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paul Cain
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            made false predictions in the name of the Lord, the same people get on the same buses to go and see them again. Jeremiah was warning of God's judgment coming against their nation. Look at verse 27 in chapter 5:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Therefore they have become great and grown rich."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They thought, like Laodicea, that because they were materially well-off, they were blessed by God and had His favor and didn't want to recognize that judgment was right around the corner. This is the Laodicean church. Jeremiah was telling the truth – “God's judgment is coming and we have to repent”. They were saying, “No, no, no, we're rich and God wants us rich”. He was warning of judgment, they were denying it. We have the same thing today with the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Faith-Prosperity
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            preachers and the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Restorationists
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . "The prophets prophesy falsely, and My people love it so." Notice that it doesn't say they are not His people.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Look at Jeremiah 28. Hananiah makes wild predictions that fail to happen just like the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kansas City
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            false prophets. In verse 15 it says this:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Then Jeremiah the prophet said to the prophet Hananiah"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           -- it doesn't say he is not a prophet –
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "'Hear now, Hananiah, the Lord has not sent you, but you make this people trust in a lie. Therefore, thus says the Lord: "Behold, I will cast you from the face of the earth. This year you shall die, because you have taught rebellion against the Lord."'"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You have made God's people trust in a lie, Mr. Wimber. You have made God's people trust in a lie, Bob Jones. You've made God's people trust in a lie, Paul Cain. They did it; it's a fact – you can see the videos and read the books and you'll see that they did the same thing. That is what happened then, that is what Jesus said will happen before He comes, and it is exactly what is going on now. These people are Gnostic and ecumenical: “It's OK to be a Roman Catholic and pray to the dead; God calls it an abomination, but that's all right.” What happened leading up to and during the Babylonian captivity is a major type of what happens to the church in the Last Days. The same is true of Sodom and Gomorrah and the period of Elijah's life dealing with Ahab and Jezebel, the age of the church of Smyrna, the days of Noah, and the last days of Israel and Samaria. Again, it was the sacrifice of babies to demons that caused God's judgment to fall before the Babylonian captivity, and I have no doubt that non-therapeutic abortion is going to be the impetus of God's judgment on the West.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Similarly, when Israel's society was falling to bits just before the Babylonian captivity and the hallmarks of God's impending judgment were all over, people were running around saying, “We're rich, God wants us rich, we're triumphant, we're the King's kids, you're a false prophet, Jeremiah”. It is the same today. The hallmarks of God's coming judgment are all over the place and the society is falling to bits. Yet we have people running around claiming that God wants us rich and we're the King's kids, the church Triumphant, etc. Again, this is what Jesus warned about repeatedly in Matthew 24 – false prophets deceiving the church.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rick Joyner
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            wrote a book called The Harvest which actually predicted a blossoming of communism that would take over the entire developing world, part of the United States, and various other major areas of the West. The exact opposite, however, has happened. Yet people will follow this man and others like him as true prophets. "The prophets prophesy falsely and My people love it".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When Terms are Redefined
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Whenever you read the history of Kings and Chronicles, Jeremiah and Isaiah – the events leading up to the captivity – it teaches about the end. Remember Proverbs 5:10:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Lest aliens be filled with your wealth, and your labors go to the house of a foreigner;"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           King Hezekiah showed his treasure to the king of Babylon (2 Kings 20:12-18). There will be a blossoming of Babylon, the false religious system, in the Last Days. They will want the treasures of the house of the Lord. When you find Evangelicals who are 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ecumenical
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            – people like 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           John Wimber
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           George Carey
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            – they are showing our treasures to the king of Babylon and the king of Babylon will plunder those treasures. What happened before the Babylonian captivity and what caused it to happen – the sacrifice of babies, the show of our treasures to the king of Babylon, the following of false prophets instead of listening to true ones, thinking that God wants us rich and because we are rich we've got it made – these are the same things that preceded it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           All of this 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gnosticism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and other errors are based in eliticism, or simply put, spiritual pride. Be very careful about this. I got a letter a while back from Roger Foster who did not like the fact that I challenged him on his 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           annihilationism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . He claims there is no eternal hell so I showed him that the Greek word used in regards to hell for “forever and ever” is the same term used to describe God's glory, the high priesthood of Jesus, and our salvation. Hence, if the torment of hell is not truly eternal, then neither is God's glory, Jesus' high priesthood, or our salvation. As soon as you begin telling unsaved people that if they don't repent and come to Jesus when they die they'll cease to exist, they will say, “So what? That's what we believe anyway”. Unfortunately, that is the theology in back of the March for Jesus. That is what 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Graham Kendrick
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Roger Forster
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            believe; people don't realize this. I like the idea of Christians standing together proclaiming Jesus and preaching the Gospel, but in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dominion
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            theology proclamation into the heavenlies replaces evangelism. Graham Kendrick is a very talented musician and hymn writer; probably the best since 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Charles Wesley
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , many people would say. However, all of his songs contain these Dominionist ideas – "We proclaim, we announce, we are triumphant," etc. The problem is this: When you deal with Gnosticism its adherents will always use the same terms we use, but they will mean different things by them. Let me explain:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A Roman Catholic theologian and a Protestant one will have an ecumenical dialogue at a theological forum. The Protestant will say, "We're saved by grace" and the Jesuit will agree, "Yes, we're saved by grace". Well, it seems they both agree and the Reformation was a mistake. However, the Hebrew word for “grace” is “hesed”; it is God's mercy in the covenant. The Greek word is “charism”, meaning “gift”. The English word is “undeserved favor” from the Latin “grazia”. So when we speak of “grace” these are the things we think of. To a Roman Catholic, however, grace is an ethereal substance earned by the sacraments administered by a priest. Therefore they can both agree “we're saved by grace”, but they mean two totally different things by the term “grace”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When you witness to someone in the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           New Age
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            movement you may tell them, "I saw the light." You're thinking of the true Light that came into the world according to John 1. They will respond by saying, "I also saw the light"; only they mean an “illumination of cosmic consciousness”. You can both say that you saw the light when you give your respective testimonies, but you have two different definitions of “light”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Similarly, when 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Restorationists
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            use terms like “victory”, “kingdom”, “triumph”, “dominion”, “proclamation”, they mean different things by those terms than you do. They use Biblical terms in unbiblical ways just as a Roman Catholic or a New Ager will. Indeed, Roman Catholicism, Restorationism, and Gnosticism all come from the same place: Alexandria. They all have roots in that theology.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Temple Then and Now
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now, we need to talk about the idea of the Temple. Jesus begins talking of the end of the world in Matthew 24 by discussing the destruction of the Temple in 70 A.D. Jesus said, "Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up" (John 2:19). He was herein talking about His body.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Man is made in God's image and likeness; we are like a temple. In Corinthians Paul says "Know ye not that ye are temples of the Spirit?" The Temple was like a box within a box within a box: the Outer Courts, the Holy Place, and the Qodesh HaQadashim the sanctum sanctorum, the Holy of Holies. The Outer Court corresponds to our physical bodies. The Holy Place represents our mind, emotions and intellect; our souls. Paul says to keep this holy. The Holy of Holies corresponds to where God's Spirit dwells within us. This is one way to understand and eliminate a lot of the confusion surrounding demons being cast out of Christians. Yes, even Christians may come under demonic influence and be oppressed or even invaded in their bodies or possibly their souls. But when you say “possessed” by a demon you are talking about a demon entering the innermost man, where in a Christian God's Spirit dwells. That cannot happen. A Christian who is following Jesus cannot be demon-possessed. The Greek word “ek ballo” is a very strong word meaning “cast out”; we get our word “ballistic” from it. This term is never used in connection with a Christian anywhere in the Bible.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus spoke of His body as a temple. Remember: what happened to Jesus in His last days happened to the Early Church and to the Apostles in their last days. Those things together teach us about what happens to the church in its Last Days. Again, in John 2:19  Jesus said,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Destroy this temple and in three days I will raise it up."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The physical temple was an emblem of His body. In Hebrew we call Hosea “Sohea”; that “sh” sound indicates a link with Jesus because of the structure of Hebrew. The Hebrew language is based on roots; when you have the same root in two different words, those two words are usually connected in some theological manner with each other. In Midrash, words with the same root, or shoresh, usually have an established Midrashic connection in their interpretation. That “sh” root in Hosea means “salvation”. Jesus' name is Yeshua; Isaiah's name is Ishiahu; Joshua's name is Yehoshua. Wherever you have that “sh” sound it has meaning pertaining to salvation, and all of those figures with an “sh” sound teach about Jesus in some way.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Look at Hosea 6:2:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "After two days He will revive us; on the third day He will raise us up, that we may live in His sight."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So we see it: what happens to Jesus happens also to us. In seven places the New Testament refers to the church as the “temple” or the “tabernacle”. The Holy Spirit is like the cement that holds the bricks together. Take a look at 1 Peter 2:5:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "You also, as living stones, are being built up a spiritual house, a holy priesthood"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are the stones of the temple. The church is the holy house, the Temple, and we are the stones that comprise it. The Hebrew word for “fellowship” is “heet ha brut”. Peter's epistle was written to Jews and his ministry was mainly to Jews as we're told in Galatians. He writes therefore from a very Jewish perspective, and the Jewish view of “fellowship” was heet ha brut, meaning “bricks cemented together”'. It is one thing to come to church, but quite another to come to fellowship. Anyone may come into the building, but being a brick in the wall is something entirely different. If there is a brick missing from our wall, there is something wrong with the building; if a Christian is not cemented into it, there is something wrong with the church. He or she must get cemented in. We are the stones.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Midrashically, on Palm Sunday what happens? In Luke 19:37-40,we find this: Jesus comes onto the Temple Mount while the people are singing the Hillel Rabbah from Psalm 118 – "Hosanna to the Son of David". The Pharisees freak out, telling them to be quiet; but Jesus says, "If these remain silent, the stones will cry out", indicating the Herodian stones of the Temple. In other words, "If the Jews don't proclaim Me, the Christians will." The Pharisees and Jewish leaders believed themselves to be special because they were descended from Abraham. But they go out to hear John the Baptist in the wilderness and he tells them, "God could raise up Abraham's children out of the stones" (Luke 3:8). Somehow what happened to Jesus' body was replayed in the destruction of the Temple in 70 A.D. Acts 15 shows the Tabernacle being restored as the church, quoting from Amos. That will also happen to us. The temple will be destroyed again, but then raised up in glory.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The early church had been meeting in Solomon's Portico right outside the Temple. At the same time God was making ready to destroy the old Temple, He was building a new one right next to it. When the new Temple was ready, the old one was destroyed. The same is true with us; God is building a new temple, a new tabernacle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The old Temple in Jerusalem was demolished and the abomination of desolations was set up with the entrance of imperial Rome in 70 A.D. symbolizing political dominion over the house of God. Be careful of 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Erastianism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , or state churches. The concept is totally dangerous. When Jesus said, "Render unto Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and render to God the things that are God's", he was addressing three issues: The first issue was that even in Old Testament Judaism there was to be a kind of separation of “church and state”. The kings had to be descended from David while the high priests had to be descended from Aaron. That became convoluted during the reign of 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           John Hurcanus
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            during the period of the
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hasmoneans
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            which followed the time of the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maccabees
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . In context, Jesus was addressing this.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Connection Between the Covenants
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The second issue was the distinction between the two covenants. As it says in Jeremiah 31, the new covenant would not be like the old one.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "I will cut a new covenant with the house of Judah and with the house of Israel; it shall not be like the covenant I made with their fathers."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They had a state church: people in Jeremiah's day thought they were rightly related to God because they were part of the national covenant. Jeremiah came and said, "The new covenant won't be like that; God will write His law on your heart. It will be based on individual response." John the Baptist expressed the same thing. Jesus came and got rid of the state-church relationship; the Temple is destroyed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then Paul wrote in Romans 2, “That's it; it's over. There is a new covenant that is not like the old one.” But the very thing that Jeremiah predicts Jesus would get rid of, the thing John the Baptist predicts He'll get rid of, the thing that Jesus dies to get rid of, and Paul confirms that Jesus did get rid of it, gets put back in place by 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Constantine
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Then the Reformers, instead of going back to the Bible, came and also put it back in place. Instead of a Catholic state church there was now a Protestant state church. In order to really reform the church and bring it back to the Bible, the first thing that had to be done was to destroy the unscriptural marriage between church and state. The second thing was to be rid of 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Augustine's
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           false doctrine of the “visible and invisible church” which claims that the church is made up of the unsaved as well as the saved. They failed to get rid of these things and so in essence put back the old covenant.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Remember, before Satan paganized the church he Judaized it. Roman Catholicism and Protestantism are both Judaizations. They both put back 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Erastianism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , a state religion, and they both persecuted believers who would not go along with it for centuries. The Antichrist will ultimately marry church and state in that way; that is the third thing Jesus warns against. Having a state religion is totally unbiblical. In fact, when you understand the real eschatology implicit in it, it is abhorrent. England has had homosexual kings such as King James and now has a 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           New-Age
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            king coming to the throne, all of whom have taken the title that belongs rightfully only to Christ – “head of the church”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When you read Acts, you're not only reading past history, but future history also. When you read Jeremiah, Isaiah, and Kings about the Babylonian captivity and what led up to it, that too is future as well as past history. The same goes for Daniel and the story of the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maccabees
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            that he predicted, the story of Sodom and Gomorrah, and the days of Noah. God “declares the end from the beginning”, it says in Isaiah. (Isa 46:10)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Typology of the Boat
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now for the ultimate picture: Again, this is typology; I am not basing doctrine on it, I am using it to illustrate the truth. In Mark chapters 4 and 6 we read of boats being storm-tossed; this is a type of the church in tribulation. The earth has to do with Israel, the sea with the nations – "Why are the nations in an uproar", etc. However, the ultimate boat is in Acts 27 with Paul being like the good and faithful servant in Matthew 24:45 who will give the proper food at the proper time just as Joseph fed the whole world and Moses fed the children of Israel in preparation for the exodus. Follow the typology. Acts 27:1… 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "When it was decided that we should sail to Italy, they delivered Paul and some other prisoners to one named Julius, a centurion of the Augustan Regiment."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Remember, Paul had to stand before Caesar; the Caesars are types of the Antichrist. Verses 2-3…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "So, entering a ship of Adramyttium, we put to sea, meaning to sail along the coasts of Asia. Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thessalonica, was with us. And the next day we landed at Sidon. And Julius treated Paul kindly and gave him liberty to go to his friends and receive care."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As it says in Daniel, they will receive a “little help” if you can understand the connection. (Dan 11:34) Verse 4…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "When we had put to sea from there, we sailed under the shelter of Cyprus, because the winds were contrary."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The word for “wind” in Greek is “pnuema” or in Hebrew “ruach”; these are the same words for “spirit”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are positive winds and negative winds, but the worst wind is the wind of the northeast. When a northeastern wind is blowing off the Mediterranean it goes through the Carmel mountain chain in Galilee and comes down onto the Sea of Galilee causing tumultuous waves. The ravines of the Carmel mountains cause a piston effect, which in turn creates these waves on the Sea of Galilee. This is the same wind that Paul's ship meets up with here. If you look at the Jewish calendar, which is agricultural, you will see on it the rainy seasons and which ways the wind blows. There are contrary and positive winds just as throughout history there are predominant spiritual forces. In the very end, however, the spiritual forces become tremendously contrary. Let's continue in verse 5…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "And when we had sailed over the sea which is off Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came to Myra, a city of Lycia. There the centurion found an Alexandrian ship sailing to Italy, and he put us on board. When we had sailed slowly many days, and arrived with difficulty off Cnidus, the wind not permitting us to proceed, we sailed under the shelter of Crete off Salmone. Passing it with difficulty, we came to a place called Fair Havens, near the city of Lasea. Now when much time had been spent, and sailing was now dangerous because the Fast was already over, Paul advised them, saying, "Men, I perceive that this voyage will end with disaster and much loss, not only of the cargo and ship, but also our lives." Nevertheless, the centurion was more persuaded by the helmsman and the owner of the ship than by the things spoken by Paul. And because the harbor was not suitable to winter in, the majority advised to set sail from there also, if by any means they could reach Phoenix, a harbor of Crete opening toward the southwest and northwest, and winter there. When the south wind blew softly, supposing that they had obtained their desire, putting out to sea, they sailed close by Crete."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paul knew that they were headed for trouble; he warned them how to avoid it, but the majority didn't want to listen to the guy who really knew what was going on. Then, when the wind changed and things seemed to be getting better, they reacted with an attitude of "See, I told you he was a jerk".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Restorationists
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            said when the Iron Curtain came down, "See, we told you Hal Lindsay was a jerk and the Russians aren't going to invade Israel." Yet anti-Semitism in Russia has done nothing but increase since that time and there are four Moslem countries that are part of the former Soviet Empire, at least one of which has nuclear weapons capabilities and a growing fundamentalist Islam. This is the same idea: “When men say "Peace and safety", then the end will come”. (1 Thes 5:3)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bush spoke of a “New World Order”. A few weeks later he and Mr. Major were rushing thousands and tens of thousands of troops to the Gulf in what was probably the biggest war since the Second World War. Next they decided that Saddam Hussein was a threat to the New World Order and must be gotten rid of; but he is still down there. Then there was Yugoslavia, and then the Middle East. There will be no lasting peace anywhere in the world, particularly not in that area of the world, until the Son of David, the Prince of Peace, is recognized by Jew and Arab. There is a false peace in the Middle East; I don't know if it's the false peace predicted by Zechariah, but if not, it is certainly a prelude to it. Things seem to get better; but remember, this is like birth pangs. The pain seems to let up for a while, but then the uterine contractions begin all over again, worse than the last time.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Getting Rid of the World's Goods
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let's look at what happens next in Acts 27:14…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "But not long after, a tempestuous head wind arose, called Euroclydon. So when the ship was caught, and could not head into the wind, we let her drive."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The church finds itself unable to control its direction and its destiny.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "And running under the shelter of an island called Clauda, we secured the skiff with difficulty. When they had taken it on board, they used cables to undergird the ship; and fearing lest they should run aground on the Syrtis Sands, they struck sail and so were driven."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They give up trying to control its direction, only remaining concerned with keeping it afloat
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            "And because we were exceedingly tempest-tossed, the next day they lightened the ship."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The early Christians had to get rid of this world's goods. In the Last Days, if we aren't careful, the things we own will wind up owning us. The attitude we need is that everything we have belongs to Jesus; if I have a lot of money, in actuality I'm flat broke because it doesn't belong to me. I am only a steward of what belongs to Jesus. On the other hand, if I have nothing and am unemployed for four years, I am actually rich because I'm a co-heir with Christ. Any other attitude is unbiblical and unhealthy and will lead to trouble for us. They begin to jettison the cargo to save the ship. I know a place in Brazil where the Christians are very poor; the people sold their houses and cars in order to build a church. Would Christians in the West be willing to jettison their cargo like that and divest themselves of this world's goods in order to save their church? Not many.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let's look further, beginning in verse 19…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "On the third day we threw the ship's tackle overboard with our own hands. Now when neither sun nor stars appeared for many days, and no small tempest beat on us, all hope that we would be saved was finally given up."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The sun and stars were not giving their light. Jesus told Abraham that his descendants would be like the stars of heaven. When the stars don't give their light – when Abraham's descendants hide their light – the glory of Jesus is obscured. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Isaiah 13:10-11
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "For the stars of heaven and their constellations will not give their light; the sun will be darkened in its going forth, and the moon will not cause its light to shine. I will punish the world for its evil, and the wicked for their iniquity; I will halt the arrogance of the proud, and will lay low the haughtiness of the terrible."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is what happens in Acts 27. The ship gets storm-tossed; the people who know what's going on are ignored by the majority that rules, and that doesn't want to know the truth.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you'd like to know what will happen to the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Charismatic
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            movement, look at Isa 24:7-8:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "The new wine fails, the vine languishes, all the merry-hearted sigh. The mirth of the tambourine ceases, the noise of the jubilant ends, the joy of the harp ceases."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           That is how the Charismatic movement ends. There is a place for joy and a place for worship as long as it is based on the truths of God's Word. Once you begin basing your doctrine on experience, standing on something other than the Bible, you have nothing left to rejoice about. There is only your own destruction to look forward to. However, Jesus wants to preserve us.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Right Voice in a Crisis
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let's continue with verse 21 in Acts 27…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "But after long abstinence from food, then Paul stood in the midst of them and said, 'Men, you should have listened to me, and not have sailed from Crete and incurred this disaster and loss.'"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Most of the things that are going to happen to the church could, in theory, be avoided if people had the wisdom to listen to the teachers who are telling the truth, and to follow the pastors who are leading their flocks in the way of Scripture instead of following those who are tickling their ears. We see today many big 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Restorationists
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           prosperity
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           preachers in the United States with their big churches: do you know why their churches are big? Not because people are getting saved – those are not the churches where people get saved. People are getting saved at traditional Pentecostal churches such as 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           David Wilkerson's
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and Nicky Cruz's. The reason the Restorationists and prosperity preachers have big churches is because they suck people out of other churches who want to have their ears tickled with prosperity preaching and 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kingdom Now
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            theology. Most of the destruction and judgment coming on the church could theoretically be avoided if people were willing to obey the Word of God and heed its warnings. Verse 22…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "And now I urge you to take heart, for there will be no loss of life among you, but only of the ship. For there stood before me this night an angel of the God to whom I belong and whom I serve, saying 'Do not be afraid, Paul; you must be brought before Caesar; and indeed God has granted you all those who sail with you.'"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I am convinced that not only will we see an increase in demonic activity before Jesus comes, but also an increase in angelic activity. Verse 25…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Therefore take heart, men, for I believe God that it will be just as it was told me."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice Paul's confidence and his countenance. You can always tell the difference between hype and anointing if the Holy Spirit has tuned your ears. Verse 26…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "'However, we must run aground on a certain island.' Now, when the fourteenth night had come, as we were driven up and down in the Adriatic Sea, about midnight the sailors sensed that they were drawing near some land. And they took soundings and found it to be twenty fathoms; and when they had gone a little farther, they took soundings again and found it to be fifteen fathoms. Then, fearing lest we should run aground on the rocks, they dropped four anchors from the stern, and prayed for day to come."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The number fourteen is interesting. Jewish genealogies considered fourteen to be an important number; double seven. They would re-sculpture the pedigree tables, only naming those ancestors who were of theological importance to the argument they were trying to make. For instance, in the genealogy of Jesus, they sculptured in fourteens and only named those ancestors who were of theological importance to the theological argument that Matthew was trying to make about Jesus being the Messiah. Fourteen has something to do with being halfway to the next event. Again, a good example is in Matthew 1:17:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "So all the generations from Abraham to David are fourteen generations, from David until the captivity in Babylon are fourteen generations, and from the captivity in Babylon until the Christ are fourteen generations."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is an example of the way the number fourteen is used frequently in Scripture. (There is more to this subject of Biblical numerics than we have time for, and a lot more than I personally have time to study.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Unity in Times of Testing
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nonetheless, let's continue. Verse 30 of Acts 27…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "And as the sailors were seeking to escape from the ship, when they had let down the skiff into the sea, under pretense of putting out anchors from the prow,"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Many will fall away in the Last Days; let's look at backsliders. In Jude's epistle he describes backsliders inside the church. There are as many backsliders in the church as there are outside it. Proverbs says that the backslider of heart shall be filled with his own ways. (Pro 14:14) Backsliders often scheme when they try to leave. They stop coming to church, to fellowship, to prayer meeting, etc. on one pretense after another; they begin manipulating and scheming. What they're really trying to do is get away from the ship, because they have gotten away from the ship's Owner. Verse 31…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Paul said to the centurion and the soldiers, 'Unless these men stay in the ship, you cannot be saved.'"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Remember, fellowship is always important. Like 1 Peter, the epistle to the Hebrews is a very Jewish book which draws on the Jewish concept of fellowship.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Forsake not the assembling one with another, especially as you see the Day approaching" (Heb 10:25).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If too many bricks are removed from strategic places, the roof of the building will fall in. Christians are going to have to stand together, or they will never be able to stand-alone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let me qualify that: There is a unity of the Spirit and there is a unity of man. The Holy Spirit is the Spirit of truth; you cannot build a unity of the Holy Spirit on a lie. The 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ecumenical
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           and 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           interfaith
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            movements are trying to do this, to build unity on a lie. True unity of the Spirit, however, can only be built on the truth. Ecumenism builds unity on a deception, they do have “unity of the spirit”, and the question is, which spirit? Much of what people are calling the “unity of the Holy Spirit” is really a man-made unity that compromises the truth of God's Word for the sake of organizational politics.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Getting Fed and Rescued
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acts 27:32…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Then the soldiers cut away the ropes of the skiff and let it fall off. And as day was about to dawn, Paul implored them all to take food, saying, 'Today is the fourteenth day you have waited and continued without food, and eaten nothing.'"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For three and a half years Elijah fed the Gentile woman. Now Paul comes in the way Moses, Joseph, Elijah, and John the Baptist came – like the good and faithful servant – to feed God's people during this time of darkness and famine. In the End, it will be the same; the good and faithful servant will feed God's people. Verse 33…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "'Therefore I urge you to take nourishment, for this is for your survival, since not a hair will fall from the head of any of you."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You really have to be some man of God to stand up when things are like this, when everyone thinks they're finished, and have His power and anointing to tell people, "You're not finished; Jesus loves us and He's going to get us out of this." When persecution comes the first ones to betray each other and fall away will be the ones described in Jude's epistle. When hard times come, the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           prosperity
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            preachers and those who follow them will be the first to lose their faith. They have not been prepared to live a crucified life, one of hardship, so when hardship comes, they won't be able to handle it. Verse 35…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "And when he had said these things, he took bread and gave thanks to God in the presence of them all; and when he had broken it he began to eat. Then they were all encouraged, and also took food themselves. And in all we were two hundred and seventy-six persons on the ship. So when they had eaten enough, they lightened the ship and threw out the wheat into the sea.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “'Cast much bread upon the water, and you will reap in a due season.” (Ecc. 11:1) Somehow the Gospel of the Kingdom will be preached during the Tribulation to the raging sea. The Gospel of the Kingdom is different from the Gospel in some ways; it is still the same Gospel, still good news, but it is different in character. The Gospel of the Kingdom is like Matthew's Gospel: Jesus talked about hell three times as much as He did about heaven in Matthew. John the Baptist also preached this Gospel of the Kingdom, the warning that God is going to pour out His judgment. They feed themselves here in Acts 27, and then they cast the rest of the bread on the water. Verse 39…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "When it was day, they did not recognize the land; but they observed a bay with a beach, onto which they planned to run the ship if possible. And they let go the anchors and left them in the sea, meanwhile loosing the rudder ropes; and they hoisted the mainsail to the wind and made for shore. But striking a place where two seas met, they ran the ship aground; and the prow stuck fast and remained immovable, but the stern was being broken up by the violence of the waves. And the soldiers' plan was to kill the prisoners, lest any of them should swim away and escape. But the centurion, wanting to save Paul, kept them from their purpose, and commanded that those who could swim should jump overboard first and get to land, and the rest, some on boards and some on parts of the ship. And so it was that they all escaped safely to land."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So the ship is destroyed, but the people in it are not. We should learn from this that if we cannot stand together, we couldn't stand-alone when the time comes. Acts 28:1…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Now when they had escaped, they then found out that the island was called Malta. And the natives showed us unusual kindness; for they kindled a fire and made us all welcome, because of the rain that was falling and because of the cold. But when Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks and laid them on the fire, a viper came out because of the heat, and fastened on his hand. So when the natives saw the creature hanging from his hand, they said to one another, 'No doubt this man is a murderer, whom, though he has escaped the sea, yet justice does not allow to live.' But he shook off the creature into the fire and suffered no harm."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Revelation, it says that they took that old serpent who was the devil and cast him into the fire. (Rev19:20) This represents the judgment of Satan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jewish midrash reads the Bible differently than the church at large because the church at large has made the mistake that Paul warned them not to make in Romans 11, forgetting the root. We don't see the root because it is underground; however, if it were not there, the tree wouldn't be either. If the root were dead, so would the tree be. God is going to bless the church through the Jews in the Last Days. We will see that as more Jews begin coming to faith in Jesus, God will begin pointing the church back to its roots and teaching it how to interpret the Bible correctly. A little light will take you a long way, but when things get very dark you need a strong light. These things are sealed up until the time of the End; one of the things that indicates that we are in the Last Days is that the Holy Spirit has begun to unseal them.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The ship is destroyed, but those on it are saved; the stones are thrown down, but resurrected. Satan will be judged. That is what will happen. Eventually, the people on the ship in Acts 27 realized that Paul was telling the truth all along though the majority had refused to listen to him. They found out the hard way that he was right. The people of Sodom scorned the words of Lot and the two angels, but they found out the hard way that they were right. Those in Noah's day thought Noah was crazy, but they too found out when it was too late that he was right.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Giving Insight to the Many
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Daniel 11 we read that those who have understanding among the people will give insight to the many. (Dan 11:33) If it were up to me I would never teach the Bible. I would rather do nothing but evangelism – I want to see people saved and I would give this up in a minute to pursue that. The only reason I do teach is that enough people have told me that this is what God wants me to do, and I believe they are right. If God wants me to feed His people in preparation for the Last Days, then that is what I'll do.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are wise and foolish virgins, the foolish ones do not have oil in their lamps and when they realize the wise virgins were right, they try to get it then. However, as we see in Matthew 25, they go to buy it and it is too late. When the night comes you need to have the oil in your lamp already. What I want is to see that all of you have oil in your lamps because you're going to need it. I want to see that all of you have grain stored up in your storehouses because you'll need it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yet at this time, when we should be storing up grain and buying oil for our lamps, when we should be facing the facts for what they are and prophecy is being fulfilled under our noses, we have the same thing they had in Noah's day, Jeremiah's day, Sodom's and Jerusalem's last days. What happened then is going to happen now; in fact, is already happening now.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A division is coming to the Body of Christ and there will be at least three issues that cause it: Once again, those who will compromise and those who will not. A lot of evangelicals are compromising: Baptists, Pentecostals, and Charismatics among them – division is already coming. Secondly, Israel and its role in prophecy. Division in the church over this issue is coming and in fact is already here. Thirdly, division will come over the authority of the Word of God and the way in which it must be interpreted. This is what is happening now.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Make no mistake about it – Jesus is coming. The time to get the grain and to purchase the oil is now. If you do, you will be a wise virgin. If not, you will be a foolish one. Jesus wants you to have it now; He is here, and He is offering it to you. Please take it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 15:06:14 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-future-history-of-the-church-part-3</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Future History of the Church, Part 2</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-future-history-of-the-church-part-2</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rome Then and Now
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What happened during the Reformation was relatively mild in comparison to the tremendous revival taking place now in Roman Catholic countries, specifically in South America: In Santiago, Chile, 20,000 people leave the Roman Catholic church every week to become Pentecostals.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Guatemala, 10% of the population left the Roman Catholic church within ten years' time and became 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pentecostals
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . In the Philippines it is the same; in the United States, the number of converted Roman Catholics is incredible. In Ireland, more Roman Catholics are now getting saved than Protestants. In Italy there are over 1,000 Assemblies of God churches, none of them small and practically all of them new. While the Assemblies of God denomination is failing in countries that had the Reformation, it is prospering in Catholic countries. We will observe that the Mary issue will be incendiary; "Great is Diana of Ephesus" – see 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214547/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Acts%2019.23-34" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acts 19:23-34
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           .
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Roman emperors were worshiped and God's people were killed for refusing to participate in it. 2 Thessalonians 2 and Revelation 13 speak of the same thing. The emperor worship of Rome prefigures worship of the Antichrist. The kissing of the Pope's ring and other similar practices are derived from emperor worship. Once again, in the Last Days the Antichrist, the emperor will demand to be worshiped in some way. Those who will not do so will be persecuted for their refusal.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture notes in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214547/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Acts%205.37" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acts 5:37
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , the nativity narratives, etc., that the Roman emperors took a census. When you really understand the way census was used in the Bible, you will understand why David's taking the census in Israel (1 Chr. 21) was even worse than his sin of adultery with Bathsheba. The Roman emperors used census to number people's heads and thus gain financial control of the world; this is what the Antichrist will also do. It happened in the time of the Early Church and it will happen again in the end. The worst emperors slaughtered the church and then turned against the Jews. It began with Nero in 62 A.D., and in 68-70 A.D. the tide turned against the Jews. In the 2nd Century emperors such as Diocletian, Marcus Aurelius, and Septimus Severitus were against the church, but then with Hadrian they went against the Jews from 120-132 A.D.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The early believers had an imminent eschatology; they believed that Jesus was coming back during their lifetime. We, too, will begin to see that happening. The general tide of world events politically at that time fulfilled specific eschatological prophecies. The events surrounding the destruction of the Temple, the burning of Rome, etc. – those things fulfilled prophecy. But once again, Jewish prophecy is pattern, and those same prophecies will again be fulfilled in the future. What I am basically saying is this: When you read the book of Acts, you're not only reading the history of the early church, you're also reading the history of the latter church. What happens to Jesus happens to the Apostles, happens to Paul, and happens to the early Christians; all of these things together teach what will happen to us. What happens to Jesus in His last days happens again to His Body in the Last Days.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           What happened in the Early Church will happen in the latter church. The Book of Acts happens again. Forty-eight percent of the Gospel of John deals with the last week of Jesus' life; the Passion narrative. All four gospels devote at least one-third of their time to what happened in the last days of Jesus' earthly life. If it is read the right way, the New Testament does the same with us, speaking a great deal about what will happen in the Last Days. Jesus was betrayed, crucified, and raised victorious. We, too, will be betrayed, crucified, and raised victorious.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Deception Then and Now
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is important to realize that the kinds of deceptions perpetrated by Satan against the Early Church are the kinds of deceptions he will use against the church in the Last Days. The same heresies, false doctrines, and deceptions that the devil introduced into Christianity in its early centuries make a comeback in the Last Days.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the Early Church people with a low 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Christology
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            – people who did not believe that Jesus was God – were called “
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Arians
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ”. Today we call them 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jehovah's Witnesses
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ; the two are essentially the same.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the Early Church they called the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sabbatarians
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and dietary legalists and 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nomianists
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            “Judaizers” (see Galatians). Today we call them 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Seventh-Day Adventists
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           .
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the Early Church people who were hyper-Dispensationalist – who took 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dispensationalism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            to a bizarre extreme and made a radical, tremendous separation between the Testaments – were called “
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Marcionites
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ”. Today they are the Exclusive or 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Closed Brethren
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           .
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the Early Church, the people who said that the Father was Jesus, the Son was Jesus, and the Spirit was Jesus were called “
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sabellians
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ” or “
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Patripassionists
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ”. Today we call them Jesus-Only Pentecostals, or 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           United Pentecostals
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . There is nothing new under the sun.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Undoubtedly, however, of all these lies and the many others, the two most damaging were the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Montanists
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gnostics
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , who were related to each other. The Montanists had over-realized eschatology; they believed that the kingdom was now. They made many crazy predictions and prophecies that revival was coming to their capital or that Jesus was coming there Himself in Phrygia or modern-day Turkey. They had all manner of wild predictions, but the way they sucked people into it was by putting a heavy emphasis on signs and wonders. “The Apostles had these things, the Bible teaches them, so we should have them” was their philosophy. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Irenaeus
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , the pre-Nicean church father, wrote against these people while yet defending what was right about them. He did say that signs and wonders and the gifts of the Spirit are Biblical; but this particular group was using them to get people to believe other bizarre things. The same is true today.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the Early Church people like 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tertullian
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , the church father – people you would never have expected to get caught up in crazy errors – did. Today, too, I find people I never would have expected being caught up in the same kinds of 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kingdom Now
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            ideas of 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Triumphalism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Restorationism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , and 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dominionism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . It works the same way, with the emphasis laid on signs and wonders, etc.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           These people in the Early Church made insane predictions that didn't happen and led to total anarchy. At any turning point in church history, this same Kingdom Now theology has surfaced. The Montanists began to surface when the Roman Empire went into decline.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           During the Renaissance, which was a very important turning point in the history of Europe, believers in Montanist doctrines were called the followers of 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joachim of Fiore
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . This man, leader of Kingdom Now theology at that time, has such a similar philosophy to that of the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vineyard
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            movement today that he could have written for their magazine. We see in them the same ideas, for example: there are supposedly three ages, the Age of the Father, the Age of the Son, and the Age of the Spirit; the Age of the Father being Old Testament Israel, the Age of the Son being the church age, and the Age of the Spirit being the latter-day rain, identified with their own movement. They believed they belonged to a new religious order that was going to take over all other religious orders. This is the same belief found today in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           John Wimber's
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Vineyard Movement.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           During the Reformation, there were the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prophets of Zwickau
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Now, if you're Brethren, Pentecostal, or Baptist, don't ever consider yourself a Protestant. If you had been around during the Reformation, the Protestants would have called you an “
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Anabaptist
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ” and they would have killed you as fast as the Catholics would. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zwingli
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            said, "So you want to be baptized again?" and cut a hole in the ice in Zurich in which they drowned the believers there who believed in believers' baptism. The followers of 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luther
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Calvin
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and Zwingli killed Anabaptists. If you're Anglican, Lutheran, Presbyterian, or Reformed, then you're a Protestant; but anything non-conformist is not Protestant.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Anabaptists were in most ways much closer to the Scripture than the Reformers were. The Protestants ran around pretending they had rediscovered the Gospel, when in fact there were people who had never lost it. Long before Luther, Calvin, or Zwingli, there were people on the Continent such as 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           John S. Huss
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bohemian Brethren
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , or in England the followers of 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           John Wycliffe
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , or the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Waldensians
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            who were around for centuries – all of whom were Bible-believing Christians. There were always people who understood the basic truth and knew the church at large had gotten away from it.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           However, in the time of the Reformation something happened. Feudalism ended, and capitalism began. The decline of the Holy Roman Empire – which was neither holy nor Roman – was occurring, and that Empire was being replaced with the nation-state; people began saying “I am English”, “I am German”, “I am Scottish”, etc. Therefore, the Pope no longer had the political leverage to exterminate Christians and suppress the preaching of the Gospel in the way that he had throughout the Dark Ages. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Additionally, Gutenberg invented the printing press. You no longer had the Vulgate, which was the Latin edition of the Bible that monks copied; instead you had people like Luther putting the Bible into German and Tyndale into English and so on, and Bibles could be mass-produced because of Gutenberg's invention. So the Bible went out, literacy increased, and the Pope lost his ability to stop the spread of the Gospel politically. That is why the Reformation happened. The only thing people like Luther, Calvin, and Zwingli did was get away with something that other people before them had always said, only the political and social circumstances were not ripe for them to live to tell about it. The idea that the Reformers rediscovered the Gospel is a perversion of history.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           There were some Anabaptists whose capital was Muenster in Germany, near Holland. They followed these “prophets” called the Prophets of Zwickau, who made a lot of crazy predictions, prophecies, and practices, with excessive abuses of the gifts of the Spirit etc., which led to total anarchy. Today we have the same thing, only instead of the Prophets of Zwickau we have the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kansas City Prophets
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . After 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paul Cain
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            publicly made false predictions with John Wimber in England, the same people who witnessed these false prophecies will get on buses again to go hear a repeat performance by this man, who prophesied falsely in the name of the Lord. The Anglican bishop David Pitchers wrote a book called Some Said it Thundered, telling all Evangelical Anglicans to follow this guy. They did, and Paul Cain has since that time gone to Saddam Hussein, a man who has murdered God only knows how many tens of thousands of his own people, and apologized, repenting on behalf of the born-again Christians in the United States and Great Britain for “what we did to him”.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Proper Use of Midrash
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kingdom Now
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            theology has always surfaced at pivotal points in history – there is nothing new under the sun. Related to it is something really crazy: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gnosticism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           .
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Alexandria was where the Judeo-Christian world met the Orient. It was where 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zoroastrian
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            priests, Jewish rabbis, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Buddhist
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           monks, and Christians converged with the exchange of ideas. At the onset of the Christian era, the Hellenistic ideas of someone named 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Philo
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            had already begun to come into Judaism. This was picked up by some of the people in Alexandria who were Christians, especially 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Origen
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            – possibly 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Clement of Alexandria
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , but certainly Origen. Let me explain.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Midrashically, in the Jewish way of handling Scripture, you use symbolism, typology, and allegory to illustrate and illuminate doctrine, without ever basing doctrine on it. Take the Passover as an example with the symbolism of the Last Supper. When you understand the Jewish Passover and the Last Supper as a Passover, the symbolism of the Jewish ritual in the Passover seder will help you understand the Lord's Supper on a much deeper level than you otherwise could. The purpose of allegory, typology and symbolism is to illuminatedoctrine on a deeper level, never to be the basis of doctrine in itself.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Very briefly: A Jewish Christian reading John's Gospel in the 1st Century would have read John 1, 2, and 3 and he would have said that it was, of course, a midrash on Genesis 1, 2, and 3. He would have said that John 1, 2, and 3 narrated the New Creation, while Genesis narrated the Creation; therefore Genesis 1, 2, and 3 and John 1, 2, and 3 are a midrashic parallel.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            God walks the Creation in Genesis, and God walks on the earth in the New Creation in John. The Spirit moves on the water and brings forth the Creation in Genesis, and the Spirit moves on the water and brings forth the New Creation in John.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            God comes to separate the light from the darkness in the Creation in Genesis, and He does so again in the New Creation in John.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            In the Creation in Genesis you have the small light and the great light; in the New Creation you have Johanan Hamadvil -- John the Baptist (the small light), and Yeshua ha Mashiach, Jesus the Messiah (the great light).
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Midrashically, the fig tree is a metaphor for the Tree of Life that is in the Garden of Eden. The Tree of Life is in the garden, and the fig tree is in John. So midrashically, when Jesus sees Nathaniel “under the fig tree”, in Jewish metaphor Jesus was not merely saying to Nathaniel, "I saw you under a literal fig tree", although he did; He was saying midrashically, "I saw you from the creation; from the foundation of the world I foreknew you." That illustrates the truth; the Bible directly states elsewhere that there are “those whom He foreknew from the creation of the world”. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214547/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Rom.%208.29" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rom. 8:29
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) I am not a 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Calvinist
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , but there is a truth in it. The midrash illustrates that truth, but it is not the basis of it.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the same way, "This is the cup of the new covenant in My blood", as Jesus said at the Last Supper, (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214547/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/1%20Co.%2011.25" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Co. 11:25
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) shows that the Passover meal illustrates the doctrine of atonement while not being the basis for it. That is the way in which Jewish hermeneutics uses allegory. It's totally wrong to reject allegory in the way the Reformers did because the deeper things of the Scriptures will never be understood if we do that. On the other hand, however, it is just as wrong and even dangerous to base doctrine on it.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gnosticism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           What the Gnostics did was this: They claimed a subjective mystical insight into the types and allegories in Scripture, then reinterpreted the plain meaning of the Bible in light of this “gnosis”, which is the Greek word for spiritual revelation. They claimed to have special knowledge, and if you didn't see it, they would say you were under spiritual deception or in rebellion.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Roman Catholicism is based on 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gnosticism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . The Pope erroneously claims to be the successor of Peter; to have your hermeneutics right, you must first have your ecclesiology right. In other words, only the Pope, the Magisterium of the Church, can interpret the Bible. Therefore, although the plain meaning of 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214547/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Luke%201.47" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luke 1:47
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            is that Mary says she needs a Savior, Catholicism replies, “Yes, but you don't have the gnosis; the Pope has it because he's the heir of Peter, and he says that Mary does not need a Savior because she was conceived without sin.”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hasidic Judaism is the same way. Their rabbis are called “rebbes” and they're the descendants of someone called Bal Shem Tov, the Besch in Judaism, a Jewish Gnostic who was into things like astral projection. The Hasidic Jews contend with each other about whose rebbe is the real descendant of Besch; who really has the spirit of the Besch. It's a form of reincarnation that comes from 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hinduism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Therefore, for Hasidic Jews there are two ways to God: The Torah and the rebbe, the righteous one. The rebbe goes to God through Torah; you go to God through the rebbe. What the Torah says is not important; what the rebbe says about it is important.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Similarly, with Catholicism it is not what the New Testament says that is important, but rather what the Pope says about it that matters. With Sufi Moslems, it's the suf; with Shi'a Moslems, it's the imam, and what the imam says about the Koran. With 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zoroastrians
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , it's their priesthood. With Hindus, it's the Brahman priests, the highest order of the caste system, or the guru. He goes to Vishnu and Krishna, you go through him. With 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Shamanism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            it's the shaman. To Tibetan 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Buddhists
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            the essential figure is the Dalai Lama. All of these groups follow Gnosticism.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The essential issue in these forms of Gnosticism therefore becomes, “Who is your guru, who is your pope, who is your imam, who is your rebbe, who is your suf, who is your lama or your priest or your shaman?'” In 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Restorationism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , the corresponding question is, “Who is your apostle, who is your prophet?”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Modern-Day Gnostics
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joel chapter 2 is the basis for the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Manchild
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           /M
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           anifest Sons of God
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            doctrines of 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Restorationism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Let's take a look at 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           John Wimber's
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            exposition of Joel chapter 2. Remember that Jewish prophecy is pattern, and therefore somehow this passage is about the Last Days. However, in its historical context it is speaking of Nebuchadnezzar's invasion. Joel 2 says this:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Blow the trumpet in Zion,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sound an alarm…
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           …There is a great and mighty people…
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           There has never been anything like it,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nor will there ever be again
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           To the years of many generations.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           A fire consumes before them,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And a flame after them.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The land is like the Garden of Eden before them,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And desolate wilderness after them.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nothing escapes them."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           That is what John Wimber, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paul Cain
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           David Pitchers
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gerald Coates
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , and the people in the house churches who follow them have said that the church triumphant is going to be. But let's look more closely
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Their appearance is like the appearance of horses;
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Like warhorses they run…
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           …They rush on the city,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They run on the walls."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It goes on from there to describe this army as locusts. The Restorationists say that the church triumphant will be this army of devouring locusts, that they will conquer all. But now let's look at verse 20:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "I will remove the northern army far from you,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And will drive it into a parched and desolate land,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Its vanguard in the Eastern Sea
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And its rearguard into the Western Sea.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And its stench will arise, and its foul smell will come up,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           For it has done great things."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           God is going to destroy and judge this army because it is evil the way He judged and destroyed Nebuchadnezzar's army. That is the context exegetically, grammatically, historically, or any other way you would like to look at it. But John Wimber came along claiming a gnosis saying, “No, that's not what it means – it's the church triumphant”; if you don't see this, he will simply say that you are under spiritual deception. If you disagree, you'll be accused of having the spirit of Antichrist.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Another man who is guilty of this kind of thing is 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Andrew Shearman
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , though he is more eisegetical than actually Gnostic. He will take a text which says that the Gospel is preached until John, but then with the Kingdom, men enter it violently; he will twist that text. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214547/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Mt.%2011.12" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mt. 11:12
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) What “violently” means here in its original Greek context is “pressed into”. It can be compared to this hypothetical situation: If you were taking a boat across the Irish Sea from Hollyhead in Wales to Dublin, and you put on a life jacket and got into a lifeboat, the other passengers would think you were crazy. On these ferryboats there are pubs, discotheques, casinos, etc. The people are thereby amusing themselves, while you sit in the lifeboat with your life jacket on, trying to encourage people to put on life jackets and join you because it will add to the comfort and pleasure of their trip. They would say you were nuts; but as soon as the warning whistle goes off and these people know the boat is sinking and they're doomed, they'll be pressing into the lifeboats and trying to get life jackets on in order to save their necks.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Law and the Prophets are taught until John; in Galatians the Law is called our teacher because it teaches us that we are condemned and in need of salvation. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214547/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Gal.%203.24" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gal. 3:24
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) This is what the text means, but Mr. Shearman says, "No, this is the church triumphant. We're the mighty men who are going to do the conquering." This is nonsensical and doesn't come close to what the text means. There is no way anyone can read that text in its original context and come up with such a stupid conclusion, yet this is what the man teaches, and ifyou don't see it you're “under spiritual deception”. Again, it's not what the Bible says that's important, but rather what the person with the gnosis claims.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Two Forms of Gnosticism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is what the Gnostics do today, and it is exactly what they did in the Early Church as well. In the time of the Early Church there were two forms of 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gnosticism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           : the totally pagan form and the form that got into the church under the leadership of people such as 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Basil
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Valentinus
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . The same applies today; there are two forms of Gnosticism. The utterly pagan form is the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           New Age
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            movement; Gnosticism is really what the New Age movement is. It may have occult packaging and so on, but the core of it is Gnostic. The kind of Gnosticism getting into the church today is 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Restorationism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . All of the visualization techniques among many other popular things Restorationists embrace – such as 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joyce Huggett's
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           books – are New Age ideas, totally alien to the Bible. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Using breathing exercises for prayer, as she describes, comes from yoga. She states also that the exercises of 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ignatius of Loyola
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           should be used as a model for Christian prayer. Ignatius Loyola was the founder of the Jesuits, a religious order designed to stop the spread of the Gospel in the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Counter-Reformation
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . He was a man whose order is responsible for the death, torture, and murder of probably a half-million Christians. Yet his 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           shamanistic
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            exercises are being upheld in today's church as a model for Christian prayer! These are New Age ideas creeping into the church. These were also the kinds of deception faced by the Early Church; the same ones have come back.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It doesn't matter whether you call it “
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Arianism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ” or 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jehovah's Witnesses
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ; it is the same thing. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Charles Taze Russell
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Judge Rutherford
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , the founders of the Jehovah's Witness movement, claimed a gnosis. If you don't agree with them, you're under deception. Roman Catholicism = Gnosticism. Shia Islam = Gnosticism. Sufi Islam = Gnosticism. Zoroastrianism = Gnosticism. Hinduism = Gnosticism. Shamanism = Gnosticism. The house churches = Gnosticism.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Just look at the damage that heavy shepherding and similar practices have caused people. This Restorationism is a natural bedfellow for all kinds of other errors, one of which is heavy shepherding. We deal with this more in depth in a separate teaching; I am simply saying here that it was a deception in the Early Church, and it is again becoming a deception now. A person who claims the gnosis is naturally going to become a heavy shepherd; what else could he be? Jesus, however, said that One is your Teacher, Who is in heaven (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214547/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Mt.%2023.8-10" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mt. 23:8-10
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           God will do a new thing. If a couple has four children and they decide to have a fifth (God help them), God will do a new thing, but they will get the fifth child in the same way in which they got the first four. When God does a new thing, it will always be in character with the way He has always done things. What Gnostics will say is that everything can be abrogated because God is going to do a new thing in the Last Days; that is true, but it will never be out of character with the way He has always done things.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is a lot wrong with abortion, but one of the things that bothers me most is the waiting list of couples who are trying to adopt a baby. This list is three miles long, while other people are killing children. There is no such thing as an unwanted baby. People will adopt handicapped children or just about any child if they want one badly enough; yet other people are killing them.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If a couple really loves each other, and they want to share their love with a baby, the mother never says, "I just can't face labor. I can't face morning sickness or contractions; therefore I am not going to have the baby. It's too miserable." The only thing she's thinking of is pushing the baby in a pram, taking him to the park on the swings, and going to the zoo to show him the zebras and the monkeys. Morning sickness and labor are not what occupy her mind; that's just what has to be gone through in order to get the child.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I'm glad I am not a female. I watched one of my children being born, and kept my eye on the monitor that measures the intensity and frequency of contractions. Every time the thing started moving I told my wife, "This is the last one, this is it! I wouldn't lie to you, baby," but I was lying. Forget those rugby players at Wiggin; women are the strongest creatures in the world! If one of those rugby players had a baby he'd be out for the season.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Increasing Tremors
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Birth pangs and earth tremors – but particularly birth pangs – are the most common things Scripture uses to describe what is going to happen to the church before Jesus comes. Think of the nature of birth pangs: Contractions become more frequent and more severe, while letting up for a while in between. They are at their worst right before the baby is born. The same applies to the Last Days; the pressure grows worse and worse, and though it might let up for a while, it returns and continues in that pattern until the birth occurs. That's what Revelation is about; certainly that's what Jeremiah talks about. Jeremiah refers frequently to birth pangs; he is a prophet who prophesied for his own time, for the first coming of Jesus, and for the Last Days, sometimes almost in the same breath. Whenever you see something in Scripture about birth pangs, the Holy Spirit is trying to reveal something about what will happen to the church in the Last Days.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Thessalonians 5 is another example.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "When they are saying 'peace and safety', then destruction will come upon them like birth pangs upon a woman with child, and they shall not escape."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Read Jeremiah; whenever you see the idea of birth pangs, it is eschatologically significant. In addition, whatever you have in the science of obstetrics has its parallel in the science of seismology. Earth tremors behave in much the same way as birth pangs; before there is a major shift of plates causing a big earthquake, a number of smaller tremors precede it. They tend to become more frequent and more intense before the final quake actually occurs. In America and Japan they spend astronomical sums of money trying to discern patterns in tremors in order to predict earthquakes. But they do know that tremors operate under much the same principle as birth pangs. Tremors, too, teach something about what will happen in the Last Days.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The tremors increase, the birth pangs increase, and then the baby comes. Once the baby arrives, and the obstetrician or midwife hands the baby to the mother, all the pain, misery, and mess of labor and delivery is quickly forgotten. The only important thing is the baby, who is well worth it. A woman could be in labor for four weeks, but as soon as she has her baby it's all forgotten.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It will be the same way when Jesus comes; as soon as He appears, all pain and misery is forgotten. We should think about Jesus coming; we don't have to consider the tribulation that goes before it, just as a mother anticipates her child's birth rather than dreading labor pains. Yet we must realize that tribulation is going to happen in the Last Days; just as a mother realizes there is no getting around the birth process.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Examples Past and Present
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           What happened with the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maccabees
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Antiochus Epiphanes
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            happens again to Israel and the church in the Last Days in some way. The book of Daniel also happens again. What happened in the days of the Maccabees was this: a lot of Jews compromised with the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Seleucids
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , allowing 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hellenism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and “Avodat Zara”, in Hebrew, or foreign worship, to begin taking place in the city of God and ultimately in the house of God. Things wouldn't have gotten that far if so many Jews hadn't been willing to compromise. The way the Maccabees stood up against it and others began joining them teaches something about what is going to happen when the Antichrist manifests. Antiochus Epiphanes did not simply come one day, slaughter a pig in the Temple, and set up an image of Zeus and of himself to be worshiped. Nor is that the way the future abomination of desolations will come. Things build up toward that point; the Jews compromised and compromised until one day things had gone so far they could no longer put a stop to it.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The same thing is happening now. The Church of England is a church where someone who will not agree to sprinkle babies for infant baptism cannot be ordained a minister, but someone who is prepared to deny the Resurrection of Jesus Christ can be consecrated a bishop, with two-thirds of the other bishops defending him – including Evangelicals. Canterbury Cathedral is a site of 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           interfaith
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            worship. The Greek word “demonoi”, Hebrew word “shiddim” – other gods are demons, as Scripture directly states in Deuteronomy and in 1 Corinthians. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214547/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Dt.%2032.17" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dt. 32:17
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ; 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214547/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/1%20Co.%2010.20" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Co. 10:20
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) Hindu worship takes place in Canterbury Cathedral; 2,000 Anglican bishops signed a petition to stop it, but the Evangelical Archbishop stated that he “respects all religions”. That is an abomination of desolations in the house of God. People give up and give up and give up, continuing to compromise until it is too late.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the same way, don't expect to see the Antichrist being worshiped in the church overnight. It doesn't happen that way, it happens the way it did in the time of the Maccabees, with God's people compromising repeatedly until things have gone too far to be stopped. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214547/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Daniel%2011.33-35" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daniel 11:33-35
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            says this:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Those who have understanding among the people will rise up and give understanding to the many. But they will be persecuted . . ."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           (We discuss this on the Christmas/ Hanukah tape.) What happened with the Maccabees happens again in the Last Days. The book of Daniel is replayed; Jesus said directly that when we see the abomination of desolations being set up, we could know that our redemption draws near. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214547/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Lk.%2021.28" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lk. 21:28
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) What happened with the Maccabees as Daniel predicted it has to happen again; Jesus said so directly. When you read Daniel, read Maccabees in the Apocrypha and see what happens. When you do, you will be reading about one of the main things that is going to happen to the church again. There will be an abomination of desolations.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Physical Reflects the Deeper Spiritual
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are different words in Greek for “church” or “temple”: oikos, naos, hieron; in Hebrew it's ha hekal, beth mishkatn, beth migdash. In no less than seven places, the New Testament says that the church is the temple. When Jesus died, and the Temple veil was torn from the ceiling to the ground, a physically visible event did happen in the Temple. However, what was important was not that the Temple veil was torn; what mattered was what it meant: that sinful man was no longer separated from holy God because Jesus paid the price for our sins. (We deal with this on the Typology of the Templetape.) The old-time Brethren emphasized the typology of the Temple and in many fundamental respects, because of their emphasis on typology, the old-time Brethren were probably closer than the Gentile church has ever been to beginning to interpret the Bible as a Jewish book the way the Early Church did. Maybe they didn't go far enough; maybe a lot of things, but they were closer than the Gentile church otherwise ever got to reading this Jewish book as a Jewish book.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nonetheless, when Jesus died and the Temple veil was torn, the physical event reflected a deeper spiritual one. If the Temple is rebuilt – and I don't say it won't be; there are many supposedly secret excavations going on in Jerusalem that everybody knows about – and if this image is set up in it, it will only be a reflection of a deeper spiritual reality. Make no mistake: the Antichrist will be worshiped in the so-called church and it will happen in the same way it happened with the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maccabees
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Repeated compromise on the part of God's people until it's too late.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Look at the Church of England today as a modern example. They deal with this issue of women priests, yet the New Testament is clear that every Christian is a priest. If you are not a priest, you are not a Christian. The issue is not even Biblical, yet over the ordination of female priests people are standing up to walk out. Did you see anyone stand up to walk out when a bishop denied the Resurrection and Virgin Birth of Jesus, or when homosexuality was approved? Did you see anybody stand up to walk out over demons being worshiped in Canterbury Cathedral? No. People will only walk out over something not Scriptural. And where do they walk out to? Rome. That's almost like someone going to Brighton for a holiday and saying, "This place is a dump; I'm going to Blackpool".
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Restraining Evil
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Look at 2 Thessalonians 2:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "We request you, brethren, with regard to the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ and our gathering together to Him, that you may not be quickly shaken from your composure or be disturbed by a spirit, a message, or a letter as it were from us, to the effect that the Day of the Lord has come. Let no one in any way deceive you, for it will not come unless the apostasia, the falling-away, comes first, and the man of lawlessness is revealed, the son of destruction, who opposes and exalts himself against every so-called god or object of worship, so that he takes his seat in the Temple of God, displaying himself as God."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           We see in Isaiah and Ezekiel that Satan wants to be worshiped as God like the king of Babylon, etc.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Do you not remember, when I was with you I was telling you these things? And you do not know what restrains him now, so that in his time he may be revealed; for the mystery of lawlessness is already at work. Only He who now restrains will do so until He is taken out of the way."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are three things that restrain evil: One is human government, which God ordains for that purpose. The New Testament tells Christians to pray for the authorities. The early Christians even prayed for the emperors because they knew that if the emperor was not being influenced by God's Spirit, he would be influenced by another spirit. I don't like politicians much, but I certainly pray for them, because I know that if I am not praying for them, they will come under other influences and will make it bad for us. When the Antichrist comes, human government will be given into his hand.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           To understand how this happened in the Early Church, we must look at emperors such as 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Caligula
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , who persecuted the church. Another example is the medieval papacy, when the government was given into its hands. What makes the Great Tribulation unique is this: God is the God of history. But somehow, Scripture says that the Antichrist will seek to change the times.(
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214547/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Dan.%207.25" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dan. 7:25
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) For a brief period of three and a half years, equating to the ministry of Jesus, the lordship of history will be given into the hands of Satan within certain parameters. Christians often make the mistake of saying that the last seven years of history will be the Great Tribulation. The Bible calls it the seventieth week of Daniel and “ha Tekufot ha Tsurot Yacov”, “the time of Jacob's Trouble”. Only the second half of that time can be proven to be the Great Tribulation. There will be tribulation before it, but the second half is much worse. If you want to say that the church will not go through the Great Tribulation, that's one thing; but that's not to say the church won't enter the last seven years. Neither is it to say that they won't be taken out sometime after the beginning of those seven years.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you or I should die, God forbid, on the road tonight – Jesus came for us. We should always live our lives as if He could come for us at any moment, because He can. Whether He returns tonight or a million years from now has no effect on our walk with Him, because in any case He can come for us at any moment. But the Resurrection and the Rapture cannot happen until the identity of the Antichrist is revealed to the faithful: "Until the man of lawlessness is revealed".
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           So the first thing that restrains evil, human government is given into Antichrist's hands. The second thing that restrains evil is the church preaching the Gospel.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Understand about the metaphor of the night:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Jesus said, "Work while you have the light, for night will come when no man can work." (
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214547/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Jn.%209.4" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
        
            Jn. 9:4
           &#xD;
      &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            )
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            He's coming “like a thief in the night” (
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214547/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/1%20Th.%205.2" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
        
            1 Th. 5:2
           &#xD;
      &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            )
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Is He coming “in the second watch of the night, or the third”? (
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214547/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Mt.%2024.42-44" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
        
            Mt. 24:42-44
           &#xD;
      &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            )
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            “Watchman, watchman, how far is the night?” (
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214547/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Is.%2021.11" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
        
            Is. 21:11
           &#xD;
      &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            )
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            The ten virgins needed oil in their lamps in order to see in the night. (
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214547/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Mt.%2025.1" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
        
            Mt. 25:1
           &#xD;
      &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            )
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            The Apostles were arrested at night, and so was Jesus. (
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214547/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Lk.%2022.54" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
        
            Lk. 22:54
           &#xD;
      &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ) That means something.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the Song of Solomon, the bridegroom comes for the bride during the night. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214547/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Song%203.1-5" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Song 3:1-5
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The parable of the wise and foolish virgins, in Matthew 25, was told at Passover, at the same time the Song of Solomon was being read in the synagogues. In the Song of Solomon, it is evident by the gender of the Hebrew text whether it is the bride, the bridegroom, or the hosts of heaven singing the choruses. The story hinges on the two dreams of the bride in chapters three and five. In chapter three, she is ready for the bridegroom to come; in chapter five, she is not. When Jesus returns, it is either the church's best dream, or it's her worst nightmare. In Judaism, Nisan, the month of Passover, is the month of redemption. This is when the Song of Solomon is read in the synagogue, and that is what Jesus was preaching from at Passover in Matthew 25. The parable of the wise and foolish virgins replays what was being read in the synagogues that very week.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The night is the most frequent Biblical metaphor for the Great Tribulation. When Jesus was betrayed, it was night. Remember: His last days are like our last days. This night is coming. The Holy Spirit, we are told in John 14, convicts the world concerning sin. Somehow, He restrains evil and He unites the church and empowers us to preach the Gospel. God's Spirit “will not forever strive with man”. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214547/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Gen.%206.3" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gen. 6:3
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) Jesus said, "I will never leave you nor forsake you." (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214547/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Heb.13.5" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Heb.13:5
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) God's Spirit will never leave the hearts of His people. He will not be taken from us, but He will be taken from the world. In the book of Revelation (without being a 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dispensationalist
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ), God goes back to behaving the way He did in the Old Testament. Grace, as it were, comes to an end.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is a difference between the Spirit indwelling and the Spirit outpoured. The Spirit indwelt the disciples in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214547/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/John%2020.22" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           John 20:22
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ; Jesus breathed on them – pneuma in Greek – and said, "Receive the Holy Spirit". The Holy Spirit then indwelt them, but He was not outpoured on the church until the Day of Pentecost, thus empowering them to preach the Gospel. He also brought conviction on the world as John 14 said He would. That will end. In other words, God's Spirit will be the reserve of His people. God will never take His Spirit from us, but His Spirit will no longer convict the world and will no longer empower the church to minister the Truth to the world in the way He does now. Grace comes to an end and His mercy is reserved for those who are His, though He does turn His redemptive attention towards Israel and the Jews during this period through the Great Tribulation. However, that is not to say that the church will be removed at the beginning of it. Too many people equate the taking of the Church in the Rapture with the taking of the Holy Spirit; that is not true – the Spirit indwells and the Spirit is outpoured. There is a gap.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Between the Ascension and the Day of Pentecost there was a gap. The Spirit indwelt God's people during that time, but He was not yet poured out and was not convicting the world. The converse happens in the Last Days. Jesus ascended into heaven and sent the Holy Spirit to be outpoured; in the time of the end, the Holy Spirit leaves, is no longer outpoured, and sends Jesus. God does not take His Spirit from us, but He is taken from the world. This period is the Great Tribulation; Satan is no longer restrained, and the church is rescued out of it – we do not go through the worst part of it. It says in Job,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "In six tribulations He will keep us, in seven He will deliver us". (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214547/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Job%205.19" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Job 5:19
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I am quite convinced that the removal of the church takes place between the sixth and seventh seals in the book of Revelation.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are a number of things in the Bible that teach about this period of time. The first is the period of time between Jesus breathing on the Apostles and the Day of Pentecost. Christ had risen, the victory was won, and His Spirit indwelt His people. But the church was not yet empowered to deal with the world, nor was the Holy Spirit restraining the world's evil or bringing conviction on the world. That happens again in the end. His Spirit will be only with us.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           We have to understand the Church of Smyrna, as seen in Revelation 2. “Smyrna” comes from the Greek word “myrrh”, which was used in anointing bodies for burial. The way the Roman government acted in declaring every religion legal – religio licita – except ours will happen again in the end. The government in league with the Antichrist will declare every other religion religio licita, but come against us. The church of Smyrna is another thing that teaches about the experiences of the Last Days church.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Spiritual Seduction
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The third thing is more complicated. We must understand Elijah; whether this means a man or something else in this context is an issue I cannot deal with now – we have a separate teaching on it. But it says in James that Elijah stopped the rain for three and a half years. That rain represents the outpouring of the Holy Spirit when it stops during the second half of the three and a half years. 1,260 days by the Jewish lunar calendar; two times, time and a half time. Elijah fed the Gentile woman during that period.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now, look at what happens in the story as told in I Kings: Jezebel. (On the Antichrist tapes we develop this at length.) There are good girls, and there are bad girls. Whenever you see a “good girl” in the Bible, it teaches us something about God's woman, Israel or the church in some way. Shulamite in the Song of Solomon, Eve, Rachel, Rebekah, Sarah, Mary, Deborah, Jael, Esther – the good women in the Bible all teach something about the Bride of Christ in some aspect. The bad women in the Bible, on the other hand, teach something about the spirit of false religion, the bride of Satan. She is personified by Jezebel in Revelation. Certainly Queen Athaliah in the book of Kings is another example; her behavior is very much like that of Nero's mother. The way that Nero's mother influenced him negatively, becoming part of the cause of his turning against the church is the same way in which Queen Athaliah influenced her son in the book of Kings. All of the wicked women in the Bible teach something about that ultimate one; the spirit of false religion.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let's look at Proverbs, please, and we'll read it midrashically: Now, I don't suggest that the teaching of Proverbs is not about a literal prostitute; it is. But in Midrash you have a difference between peshat and pesher. Peshat is the literal whoredom and idolatry and spiritual seduction is the pesher. This is, of course, about literal prostitution, adultery and immorality. But the character of this woman, or these women, describes the spirit of false religion. Very briefly, let's look at Proverbs 31. In verses 10-31 we find a description of Solomon's ideal woman. She goes to a field, like a mission field (v. 16). She gives food to her household, she considers a field and buys it, and she's a delight to her husband. In v. 18, she senses that her gain is good and her lamp does not go out at night. Is that familiar? That is the good girl. Now let's look at some of the bad girls.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Who said bad girls are more fun? They're not more fun, they're deadly. Let's look at Proverbs 5:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "My son, give attention to my wisdom”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           – remember, people without God's wisdom are going to be deceived by false religions –
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "that you may observe discretion, and your lips may reserve knowledge. For the lips of an adulteress drip honey, and smoother than oil is her speech"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           – oil is what you use to anoint people with. The devil is very good at counterfeiting anointing; how does he do it? With smoothness and suavity. The hype artists from America are smooth talkers. They're substituting anointing with hype, and people don't know the difference.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "But in the end, she is bitter as wormwood."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Take as an example a poor drunken sailor on payday. On his way back from the pub after last call, he sees a prostitute and goes with her, only to find out two weeks later he has contracted AIDS. That's the kind of metaphor the Scripture is using here.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "In the end, she is as bitter as wormwood, sharp as a two-edged sword"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           – look at that! The devil can counterfeit God's truth. Remember, in the Old Testament the devil is called “Star of the Morning” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214547/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Is.%2014.12" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Is. 14:12
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ); Jesus is called the “Bright and Morning Star”. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214547/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Rev.%202.28" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rev. 2:28
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) (We go into this on the Antichrist tapes.)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Her feet go down to death, her steps lay hold of Sheol; she does not ponder the path of life, her ways are unstable. Now then, my son, listen to me: do not depart from the word of my mouth. Keep your way far from her; don't go near the door of her house, lest you give your vigor to others and your years to the cruel one, lest strangers be filled with your strength and your hard-earned goods go to the house of an alien."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Who gave his strength to a wicked woman? Samson. Delilah is a type of the wicked woman; she seduces God's man into giving up his strength. The way that she brought Samson to destruction, but how God revived him in victory teaches something about the end. Sometimes you'll have a guy who really loves Jesus, who is sincere in his faith and his walk with God, but he's a sucker for some nasty woman. That can happen to people; however, it can also happen to the church: spiritual seduction.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           We have to understand the relationship between idolatry and adultery. Israel's husband was to be Yahweh; the Hebrew word for “husband”' is “ba’al”, the same word as “master”. The abomination of desolations is called shikutz ha meshomenin Aramaic. Shikutz comes from the Hebrew word “shihetz”, meaning “slimy reptile”, or “detestable thing”. Satan has two modes of attack in Revelation: the serpent and the dragon. The dragon is the persecutor, the serpent the seducer. The way that the serpent beguiled Eve in the Garden of Eden is the same way in which Satan tries to deceive the church.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Women are generally much more vulnerable to spiritual seduction than men are because they are more sensitive and God can speak to them more easily than He can to men, and anything that God intends for good Satan will twist and use for evil. God instructed that women have their heads covered; not literally covered, but because Eve was vulnerable to spiritual seduction, a woman needs to be under male headship in a protective sense. In that culture it meant wearing a headscarf, but the principle is true in every culture. I know a woman who always wears a head covering yet has the biggest mouth I've ever heard. If her husband dares open his mouth, he gets a smack. That woman's head is not covered.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Adultery = Idolatry
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The word shikutz occurs many times in the Bible; unfortunately we usually translate it “your detestable things”: "O daughter of Zion, you have played the harlot. You have profaned My sanctuary with your detestable things." That word is shekitzim; it has to do with Satan as a deceiver, but is almost always applied to Baal-worship. Baal, again, is the Hebrew word for “husband”. The abomination of desolations will express Satan's desire to be God as we see with the king of Babylon in the Old Testament. He will attempt to take God's woman through spiritual seduction. That's what the abomination of desolations means: Satan using spiritual deception to try to take God's woman. Adultery and idolatry go together. Idolatry equals spiritual adultery. That is why when Israel goes into the sin of idolatry God says, "O daughter of Zion, you've played the harlot, you've gone after other lovers, etc." The language of marital infidelity is used to describe idolatry.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Proverbs 7:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "My son, keep my words and treasure my commandments within you. Keep my commandments and live, and my teaching as the apple of your eye. Bind them on your fingers, write them on the tablets of your heart, say to Wisdom, 'You are my sister', and call understanding your intimate friend'"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Remember, in the Last Days, understanding and faithfulness become closely associated. Why? Because those who don't have it will be vulnerable to deception.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "That they may keep you from an adulteress, from the foreigner who flatters with her words. For at the window of my house, I looked through my lattice and saw among the naïve, and discerned among the youths, a young man lacking sense passing through the streets near her corner. And he takes the way to her house in the twilight."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           When? In the twilight, the evening. Remember, qol veh homer. Things that are always true become especially true in the Last Days. Spiritual seduction has always been around, but it intensifies before Jesus comes.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "And behold, a woman comes to meet him, dressed as a harlot and cunning of heart. She is boisterous and rebellious; her feet do not remain at home. She is now in the streets, now on the squares, and lurks by every corner. She seizes him and kisses him, and with a brazen face she says to him, 'I was due to offer peace offerings today that I have paid my vows. Therefore I have come out to meet you, to seek your presence earnestly, and I have found you. I have spread my couch with coverings, with colored linens of Egypt'"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           What is Egypt a figure of? The world.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "'I have sprinkled my bed with myrrh'"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It's a deathbed, though it smells nice. A corpse can be made to look pretty good, but it is no less dead with cosmetics.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "'Come, let us drink our fill of love till morning; let us delight ourselves with caresses.'"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now let's read verses 19 and 20:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "'For the man is not at home; he has gone on a long journey, he has taken a bag of money with him and at full moon he will come.'"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And she goes on to deceive the guy. You see, she knows that the man is not at home; she knows that Jesus has gone on a long journey, and that at “full moon” He will come. What, again, is full moon? The time at which the moon is reflecting the maximum amount of light from the sun. The Bible will have to be understood at some point, that despite the darkness there will be a ray of sun. But for those who do not have oil in their lamps, it will then be too late to go out and buy it. We must get the oil now. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 15:03:59 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-future-history-of-the-church-part-2</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Fall of the House of Saul</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/my-post26ef420b</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           God Ceases Communicating with Saul
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Samuel 28:6:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "And when Saul inquired of the Lord, the Lord did not answer him, either by dreams or by Urim or by the prophets."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are not certain what Urim and Thummim were, but we do know they were two kinds of stones in an ephod case on the high priest's chest. Urim has to do with the Hebrew word for lights; this is how they discerned God's leading and direction in some circumstances in Old Testament Israel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We see in 1 Samuel 28:6 that God stopped giving light to King Saul; He stopped hearing King Saul. Saul's leadership was at this point totally backslidden, and had become treacherous. When leadership backslides, something else happens: God stops speaking to that leader or those leaders. God would not speak to Saul by prophets – perhaps God would send him false prophets, but no longer any true prophet, such as Samuel. One of the things that take place in this kind of situation is that God removes prophetic voices.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We don't think of it this way, but God does: The death of Samuel was not bad for Samuel. Samuel didn't want his sleep disturbed as we see in 1 Samuel 28:15. However, Samuel's death was bad for Saul.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "When a righteous man perishes, no one takes it to heart" (Isaiah 57:1)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           That is a judgment of God. When God removes true prophetic voices, that is one of the final phases of His judgment. I personally believe that the untimely death of our friend Larry Thomas was God's judgment on the Assemblies of God; I don't believe God ever intends to give another warning to the Assemblies of God in America. I believe He will simply let them go their way into apostasy and decline, which in fact they already have begun to do.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What happens when God stops speaking to backslidden leaders? When we look at verses 11 through 16 of 1 Samuel 28, we see what Saul did:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Then the woman said, 'Whom shall I bring up for you?' And he said, 'Bring up Samuel for me.' When the woman saw Samuel, she cried out with a loud voice. And the woman spoke to Saul, saying, 'Why have you deceived me? For you are Saul!' And the king said to her, 'Do not be afraid. What do you see?' And the woman said to Saul, 'I saw a spirit (divine being) ascending out of the earth.' So he said to her, 'What is his form?' And she said, 'An old man is coming up, and he is covered with a mantle.' And Saul perceived that it was Samuel, and he stooped with his face to the ground and bowed down. Now Samuel said to Saul, 'Why have you disturbed me by bringing me up?' And Saul answered, 'I am deeply distressed; for the Philistines make war against me, and God has departed from me and does not answer me anymore, neither by prophets nor by dreams. Therefore I have called you, that you may reveal to me what I should do.' Then Samuel said: 'So why do you ask me, seeing the Lord has departed from you and has become your enemy?'"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Divine Strategy in Starting a New Work
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God let Saul go on and on and on while David was growing stronger. This is one recurrent principle you will see in God's dealing with His people. He spends a long time getting something new ready, focusing more on quality than on quantity. Once the quality has been founded, then the quantity comes. God will not allow the old thing to fall until He judges that the new thing is ready to take its place. God told Joshua that He would not give the whole land to him all at once; (Exo 23:29-30; Deut 7:22) (He allowed the Philistines, Canaanites, Jebusites and so on stay in the land for a season, “lest the land lie fallow”. God will even let something bad stay in place until He has made something good ready to take it over.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When Jesus came, died, and rose from the dead, there was a brief time period of about forty years during which there were two covenants that were technically in simultaneous effect: the Temple was not destroyed for forty years following the establishment of the New Covenant. This was a chance God gave the Jews to repent and accept Jesus as the Messiah before the Temple was destroyed in fulfillment of Daniel and Jesus' prophecies. (Math 24:1-2)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is the same with Saul. God does not remove Saul all at once; not until David is ready to take over – and by David we don't simply mean David himself but his men as well, the outcasts of Israel whom God had trained up in the wilderness. Then and only then did Saul fall. In the same way, we will not see large denominations fall overnight. They fall progressively for a time, and then something comes which precipitates their going into a nosedive. God will keep them in place until something new is ready to take over.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Readying the New to Replace the Old
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As I travel around the world, I do see that something new is beginning to take over. Sometimes it is found in a small country church; other times it is found in a mega-church such asTimes Square Church or Brooklyn Tabernacle, both in New York City. There are many such places; they tend to be independent Pentecostal churches. This is not exclusive, but they do seem to be the ones whom God spends a long time getting right, building them up qualitatively. Once He obtains the right quality of leadership and people involved, He then begins adding to their numbers. There is no explosive growth in the beginning.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           All of David's choice men did not come to him at once, and two things had to occur before all Israel came to him. First, David and his men had to be made ready. Those outcasts of Israel had to become leaders. If a church begins to grow very large, it is important to know how many of the people could lead home groups and Bible studies, how many could take leadership roles, how many could go and plant other churches. We always say we're waiting for the Lord, and there is certainly a truth in that. But the other side of that coin is that the Lord is waiting for us.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The quality of teaching found in the churches and people whom God is raising up to found something new is vastly superior to that which is found in most churches. This is particularly true of Pentecostal and Charismatic churches, most of which no longer have a clue. Here is the question, then: Are you waiting for God, or is God waiting for you? Someone can hear good Bible teaching week after week, but at what point is he ready and willing to put it into operation to feed other people? Not until we have reached that point can we begin to have legitimate, explosive growth. Remember that on the Day of Pentecost, the church began with only 120 members; but they were ready, so that was all it took.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Last Phase of the House of Saul Part 1: When the World has More Integrity than the Church
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But what will happen? The last phase of the house of Saul. Read with me, please, in 1 Samuel 29 beginning with verse 1:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Then the Philistines gathered together all their armies at Aphek, and the Israelites encamped by a fountain which is in Jezreel. And the lords of the Philistines passed in review by hundreds and by thousands, but David and his men passed in review at the rear with Achish. Then the princes of the Philistines said, 'What are these Hebrews doing here?' And Achish said to the princes of the Philistines, 'is this not David, the servant of Saul king of Israel, who has been with me these days, or these years? And to this day I have found no fault in him since he defected to me.'"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Point 1: The Philistines knew that David did no wrong and at least wanted to behave honorably toward him. Saul also knew that David did no wrong. Many people with Saul knew David had done no wrong, but were out to get him anyway. This is phase 2 of the final days of Saul's house: When the world, the lost, the unsaved, has more integrity than does the church, it is a sick thing. Federal prosecutors brought down Jim Bakker. Why? Because the hireling pastors of America did not have the courage or integrity to do it first. So the world, knowing he was corrupt, showed more integrity than the church.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Exploitation of the Poor
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One after another, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Copeland
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hagin
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Fred Price
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and so on and on – they prey on the poor and exploit them. Think about it – who are they mainly ripping off? The poor, the unemployed, single-parent families, ethnic minorities, people in the inner cities. They promise these people this, that, and the other thing. It's one thing to take it from the haves; but when you take it from the have-nots you have reached a new low. "He who oppresses the poor is a reproach to his Maker." (Pro 14:31) When you exploit the poor, it is a personal affront to God. In God's economy the rich are supposed to help the poor, the clever to help the simple – when you begin ripping people off who are already at a disadvantage, you are a reproach to your Maker. The world sees through this, and again, has more integrity than the church.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is not a single television network in America that wouldn't remove a known con artist from their programming schedules. These are secular broadcasting companies – they put on lewd, violent programs that represent degenerate views of human sexuality – they do low things, but not as low as the things the so-called Christian networks will do. ABC has more integrity than 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           TBN
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , though I don't like ABC. When you stand up and speak against this corruption, the world knows you're telling the truth. This is phase 1: When the world has more integrity than God's so-called people.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Part 2: When Saul's House Goes Too Far - The Occult
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The second thing for which God is waiting is for the house of Saul to go too far. At what point have they gone too far? When they go into the occult. Arguably the most serious form of occult practice seen in the Bible is the sin of necromancy, or communicating with the dead. If a believer goes to be with the Lord, until the Rapture and Resurrection when we meet them in the air, we have one indirect line of communication left to them: We may talk to the same Jesus they may talk to. By the Holy Spirit, He transcends time, space, and eternity. Only He may cross that barrier and be both in time and in eternity simultaneously. The case we just read about with Saul is a special event that God allowed one time only.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When you see religions fooling around with the dead, it is a serious matter. We are not just talking about the spooky movie stuff that kids like; it's something more than Ghostbusters.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mormonism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , for example, is big-time into this thing with the dead. The same is true of Roman Catholicism – when you walk into a Roman Catholic or Greek Orthodox church, look at how dark it is. Also observe all the statues of dead people they put up before which people light candles and burn incense. Similarly, what do you see in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Shintoism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , the Japanese practice of ancestor worship? The same things. It is the spirit of death. At Lenin's tomb in Moscow, they've re-embalmed his corpse and made him into a godlike figure. This is the spirit of death. Even the architecture and atmosphere of these places reflects what they are; look at a cathedral and see how startling a resemblance it bears to a haunted house. Little children find these churches spooky when they go in. The literal darkness of these places reflects their spiritual darkness.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Only the Lord can transcend time, space and eternity. When someone else tries to put him or herself in the position to cross over this barrier between the temporal and the eternal, they are putting themselves in Christ's place. This is the spirit of Antichrist – “anti” literally means “in place of”. It is something grossly demonic. It isn't just that they're fooling around with the dead, but that they are attempting to do something that only God may do. All false religions will put man in God's place in some way.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Benny Hinn
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            has stated on national television that the ghosts of 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kathryn Kuhlman
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Amy Semple-McPherson
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            appeared to him in his room at night. This man communes with the dead, and has proclaimed that fact on so-called Christian television. The Bible calls this demonic – the man is an absolute necromancer. Yet none of this matters – neither that he said it nor that he did it – people still accept it as being from God. The church has proven her willingness to accept the demonic.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Misguided Loyalty of Saul's Army
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Saul's armies continued to follow him. Even people who knew Saul was wrong, such as his own sons, continued to maintain their loyalty to him. In the same way, even people who know these churches are wrong will remain loyal to them. This is very serious. Once you have reached this point, judgment cannot be far off. I am absolutely convinced that what happened to the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           PTL
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Club, with 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bakker's
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            scandal and all that, will also happen to 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           TBN
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Benny Hinn
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . It'll go down the same way.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There will come a crisis, and out of it will emerge something new. We read this in 2 Samuel 5:1:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Then all the tribes of Israel came to David at Hebron …"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God's judgment on these people who have now gone into the overtly occult is inevitable. They were already involved long ago in many occultic things; an example would be 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Morris Cerullo
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            with his Holy Ghost miracle handkerchiefs to take away debt – this is a practice called 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015205908/https://moriel.org/%22javascript" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           fetishism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So what is delaying God's judgment from falling? Something that will emerge from the chaos that other people can come to and find the right way forward. Not until the new thing is ready will God allow the old thing to fall, although His judgment is now inevitable. I honestly believe we have now reached the point at which God told Jeremiah not to even pray for certain people any more. (Jer 7:16; 11:14; 14:11) Samuel basically asked Saul, "What do you want me to do about it?" I personally no longer even pray that people such as Benny Hinn will repent – I don't believe it is possible now, because God has given them over to their deception. I truly believe that the Lord has instructed that we ought not to even pray for TBN any longer. They have been given over by the Lord to the demonic practices they embraced.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Know Your Enemy
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let us continue in 1 Samuel 29:4:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "But the princes of the Philistines were angry with him; so the princes of the Philistines said to him, 'Make this fellow return, that he may go back to the place which you have appointed for him, and do not let him go down with us to battle, lest in the battle he become our adversary. For with what could he reconcile himself to his master, if not with the heads of these men? Is this not David, of whom they sang to one another in dances, saying: "Saul has slain his thousands, And David his ten thousands"?'
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then Achish called David and said to him, 'Surely, as the Lord lives, you have been upright, and your going out and your coming in with me in the army is good in my sight. For to this day I have not found evil in you since the day of your coming to me. Nevertheless the lords do not favor you. Therefore return now, and go in peace, that you may not displease the lords of the Philistines.' So David said to Achish, 'But what have I done? And to this day what have you found in your servant as long as I have been with you, that I may not go and fight against the enemies of my lord the king?' Then Achish answered and said to David, 'I know that you are as good in my sight as an angel of God; nevertheless the princes of the Philistines have said, "He shall not go up with us to the battle." Now therefore, rise early in the morning with your master's servants who have come with you. And as soon as you are up early in the morning and have light, depart.' So David and his men rose early to depart in the morning, to return to the land of the Philistines. And the Philistines went up to Jezreel."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           David knew his enemy. Something happens in churches: we tend to become Amish. The Amish people are a Mennonite sect whose ancestors in Holland were truly saved Christians. Most of them today, however, are virtually cultic and are unsaved. One of the reasons they went wrong was the sin of “party spirit”. Another mistake they made, however, was that they forgot how to be in the world but not of it. When a group becomes so introspective that they lose their capacity to understand and relate to unbelievers, it becomes evangelistically ineffective.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I don't advocate Christians listening to heavy metal music – personally, I hate the stuff. However, I do advocate understanding what it is. How else will you witness to people who do listen to it? It is stupid to spend hours of your time watching one idiot thing on television after another. But it's good to know what the world is watching and how they're thinking – that's their worldview. David learned to know his future enemy. The way that he overcame the Philistines was in having once become one; he wasn't ethnically a Philistine, of course, but he rode with their army. The Philistines for their part might have overcome the Amalekites if they had kept David; God might have blessed them if they had blessed David rather than ostracizing him. However, that was their loss.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           David knew his opponent. People who were saved out of the world generally have an advantage in witnessing because they know the way unsaved people think. Personally, I don't have a great burden for drug addicts. One would think that I should, since I was once one of them. When I was a teenager I was addicted to hard drugs. I was fooling around with heroin by the age of 16, but once I got to college my god was cocaine. Maybe being around drug addicts reminds me too much of what I used to do and be, and that's why I don't like it. Seeing junkies reminds me of things about myself that I would much rather forget ever were; perhaps that is true. I do understand the drug culture, however; I understand the way a junkie thinks, what makes him tick. Holy huddles are detrimental. “Be in the world, but not of it”. David knew his enemy. Too many Christians are insular, ignorant of what the world is like. The usual exception to this is those churches which are worldly themselves. Largely, therefore, you have two rotten choices: be insular, or be worldly. Neither one is Biblical. It is no more Biblical to be Amish than it is to be worldly; rather there is a balance: “in it, but not of it”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice that the Philistines accepted David up to a point. The world will always, always, always end up rejecting Christians; Christians have rejected the world already. Unsaved people only ever accept a Christian to a certain point. Never trust an unsaved person. Let me repeat that: never trust an unsaved person. Even if you are married to one, do not trust him or her beyond a limited point. "The whole world is in the power of the wicked one" (1 John 5:19); "Satan is the god of this world". (2 Cor 4:4) If a person is not covered by the blood of Jesus directly or indirectly, he or she is working for the god of this world, the devil. Again: never trust an unsaved person; at some point they will turn against you.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The House of Saul vs. the House of David
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           David leaves the Philistine army. Now, let's go on to read chapter 30:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Now it happened, when David and his men came to Ziklag, on the third day,"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (The third day usually alludes typologically to the Resurrection; however, I won't go into that now
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "that the Amalekites had invaded the South and Ziklag, attacked Ziklag and burned it with fire, and had taken captive the women and those who were there, from small to great; they did not kill anyone, but carried them away and went their way. So David and his men came to the city, and there it was burned with fire; and their wives, their sons, and their daughters had been taken captive. Then David and the people who were with him lifted up their voices and wept, until they had no more power to weep. And David's two wives, Ahinoam the Jezreelitess, and Abigail the widow of Nabal the Carmelite, had been taken away captive. Now David was greatly distressed, for the people spoke of stoning him, because the soul of all the people was grieved, every man for his sons and his daughters. But David strengthened himself in the Lord his God. Then David said to Abiathar the priest, Ahimelech's son, 'Please bring the ephod here to me.' And Abiathar brought the ephod to David."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let's understand what is happening here: God was no longer speaking to Saul through Urim and Thummim; instead, He was speaking to David through Urim and Thummim, giving David the light. People can have a bigger army, a bigger church, and a bigger name; but if God is no longer speaking to them, what good will that do for them?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Part 3: Saul's House is Defeated
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The first characteristic of Saul's army is that it has less integrity than the world. The second characteristic of Saul's army, we saw, is that they go into the occult. The third is that they can no longer get the victory. The churches in this character cannot defeat 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Islam
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , which is rising in America, even in the Midwest. Neither can they defeat 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mormonism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            or 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           New Age
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , nor any other enemies of God. They have absolutely no power to stop abortion and homosexuality from being taught in public schools.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To review once more the characteristics of Saul's army: First, they have less integrity than the world. Second, God stops speaking to them and they go into the occult. Third, they cannot gain victory. The occult is rampant in the church: most of the visions and pictures they receive are clairvoyant, their prophecies are at best psychological or at worst occult, and now there is necromancy. Let's look at what happens to the house of David as the house of Saul goes into all this.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A Closer Look at David's House
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           David seeks the Lord. Remember, he is in dire circumstances: He has a small army, he is losing people, and he's even losing loved ones. He is up against both an external and an internal enemy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Faithful churches these days find themselves in much the same situation. It's not enough to find ourselves up against a radical homosexual community – remember, homosexuals cannot procreate children; this is why they want yours, with their demands to have their lifestyle taught in schools and to lead Boy Scout troops, to take your little boys camping. But it's not enough to have that to deal with – on the other side, we've got Saul. We've got occultic churches. We're small, we're fighting on two sides, and we're paying a tremendous personal price.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yet in David's day, that was where God was speaking. Saul had the numbers, but couldn't gain the victory. He had the name, but God was no longer speaking to him. I would rather meet in a closet with five faithful Christians who study God's Word, who hear Him through that Word and by His Spirit, than meet in an arena with five thousand of Saul's people. I don't care how many they have – they can't gain victory, and God isn't speaking to them. Better to be with a small group of people or in a small church where God is speaking – that's all there is to it. What good is it, after all, if God is not there?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verse 8 of chapter 30:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "So David inquired of the Lord, saying, 'Shall I pursue this troop? Shall I overtake them?' And He answered him, 'Pursue, for you shall surely overtake them and without fail recover all.' So David went, he and the six hundred men who were with him, and came to the Brook Besor, where those stayed who were left behind." 'Besor' is the Hebrew word for 'gospel'. "But David pursued, he and four hundred men; for two hundred stayed behind, who were so weary that they could not cross the Brook Besor.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then they found an Egyptian in the field, and brought him to David; and they gave him bread and he ate, and they let him drink water. And they gave him a piece of a cake of figs and two clusters of raisins. So when he had eaten, his strength came back to him; for he had eaten no bread nor drunk water for three days and three nights." Again, when you see this, you have a typological reference to the Resurrection. "Then David said to him, 'To whom do you belong, and where are you from?' And he said, 'I am a young man from Egypt, servant of an Amalekite; and my master left me behind, because three days ago I fell sick. We made an invasion of the southern area of the Cherethites, in the territory which belongs to Judah, and of the southern area of Caleb; and we burned Ziklag with fire.' And David said to him, 'Can you take me down to this troop?' So he said, 'Swear to me by God that you will neither kill me nor deliver me into the hands of my master, and I will take you down to this troop.'
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And when he had brought him down, there they were, spread out over all the land, eating and drinking and dancing, because of all the great spoil which they had taken from the land of the Philistines and from the land of Judah. Then David attacked them from twilight until the evening of the next day. Not a man of them escaped, except four hundred young men who rode on camels and fled." It is here comparing the four hundred who fled with the four hundred who were with David; there was a balance. "So David recovered all that the Amalekites had carried away, and David rescued his two wives. And nothing of theirs was lacking, either small or great, sons or daughters, spoil or anything which they had taken from them; David recovered all. Then David took all the flocks and herds they had driven before those other livestock, and said, 'This is David's spoil.'
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now David came to the two hundred men who had been so weary that they could not follow David, whom they also had made to stay at the Brook Besor. So they went out to meet David and to meet the people who were with him. And when David came near the people, he greeted them."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We looked at the phases of Saul: No longer hearing from God, having less integrity than unbelievers, into the occult, and unable to gain victory. Now we look at David: He had come to know his enemy firsthand – he did not know about his enemy, he knew his enemy. There is no light at the end of the tunnel; rather there is more darkness at the end of the tunnel. After that comes the light. Things get worse before they get better. The final phase, or test, of the new army, the new church, the new move of God, that which is in the character of David, is when it affects families.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Families are the cell groups of a church. No congregation is going to be any healthier than the families, which make it up. It doesn't matter how good the Bible teaching is, or how good the worship is, or how good the fellowship is; what happens in the church is never going to exceed the sum total of what happens in family devotional times or when husbands and wives pray together. In order to accurately gauge a person's spirituality, you must see what kind of husband and father or wife and mother he or she is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Test of True Leadership
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is one big acid test, which puts you in danger of losing things precious to you, even people whom you love. It is certainly the enemy attacking you – God isn't doing it. However, God does allow it up to a point and for a season for His own reasons.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           David always typifies Christ as King and Shepherd. For instance, when Saul's sons remained loyal to their father instead of to David, that is a type of what Jesus said in Matthew 10:37:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "He who loves father or mother more than Me is not worthy of Me".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           However, notice that David suffered the same things his people suffered. In the same way there is nothing that we go through which Jesus, our Leader, has not already gone through. The characteristic of a godly leader: he suffers the same loss as his people. Look out for someone who stands up in a pulpit to tell you how to be spiritual with his mouth while his own life is not showing you how. Talk is cheap. Biblical leadership is always by example. This may affect different people in different ways: for me, certainly the demands of interim periods of family separation due to my being an itinerant minister have been a test. It is not easy to be away from my wife for weeks at a time. I've never had an affair, but you know what? There was a time, too, when 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jim Bakker
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            never had an affair. It only takes once; how does one stand up?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           David lost things and people whom he loved for a short period and then he got them back. The test will come to different people in different forms. But God's future leaders will have been so tested in everything that everyone will know that they'll be able to stand up. God already knows who can and can't stand up – when He lets us be tested, it isn't for His own benefit, so that He can find out our strength. He wants us to know ourselves, and He wants the Body at large to know. Remember that His Word says, “Let the leaders first be tested. (1 Tim 3:10) We're told to look at leaders' family lives and similar things, yet today the church has leaders who get divorced and remarried. This is a sick thing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So yes, the trial and testing is the enemy's doing, yet because God allows it you will know that you can stand. You will have a confidence you would not otherwise gain. Now, of course you must trust in the Lord and not in yourself –
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Let him who thinks he stands take heed lest he fall”.(1 Cor 10:12)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           -- but when you've been tested, you know you have kept your eyes on the Lord and are capable of keeping them there. He who is able to keep you from falling will do so; you know this because you've been so tested, and the Body of Christ also knows it. That is a leader whom God's people will follow. When things get tough, that is the kind of person whom others will look to. People want to identify with others who are stronger than themselves. For all of us, of course, that would be Jesus; so when you see a leader, don't look at him. Rather, look at the work of God in his life. That is the source of his strength and in a crisis someone who has been sorely tested and has passed the test is the sort of person who will be trusted. The last thing anyone wants in a medical emergency is an indecisive physician. You want someone experienced, who knows exactly what's happening and how to deal with it. The same applies for a leader in the church. David suffered the same loss as his people.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then, look at this: those people, his people, talked about stoning him. You want to be a leader? How do you know when you are a leader? You know you're a leader when 2 Timothy 4:16-17 applies to you. When you are betrayed and stabbed in the back by the very people you gave your life and your guts for, yet you avoid becoming embittered or resentful. When things get tough, the people blame the leaders. What did the people say to Moses in the wilderness – “Why did you bring us out here to die?” (Num 16:13) What did the disciples say to Jesus in the boat – “Why did you bring us out here to drown?” (Math 8:25) And here we see what they say and do to David – “We followed you, and now look what happened to us, we've lost our families.” They turn on the leader. Family is where people are the most vulnerable: when marriage and children are at stake, that is when someone's faith will be tested the most, and it is very, very hard.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Emotional Exhaustion/The Source of Strength
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Look at verse 4:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "David and the people who were with him lifted up their voices and wept, until they had no more power to weep."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They reached the point of emotional exhaustion. Job did the same. I knew a Jewish man named Gershom: the Nazis killed his parents, his brother, his two sisters with their families, his wife and his five children right down to the baby. He himself narrowly survived the concentration camp. The next forty years of his life the man spent in hell. He was a zombie. He had grieved so much and so hard that he no longer had any emotional capacity for grief, until the day he accepted Jesus, Yeshua, as the Messiah in Haifa, Israel. He read the Bible and began to scream and cry, saying that he had finally found a Jew who had suffered more than he had. It was the first emotion that man was capable of displaying in over forty years.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Christians do good works because we've been saved, not in order to get saved. A person must reach the point where he or she realizes, “I cannot save myself; it has to be a gift.” We must know that we are totally lost, helpless, and unable to do one single thing for ourselves – then we can get saved. It is a point that must be burned into each Christian's soul; we should never forget that. Just as we cannot save ourselves, so we cannot sustain ourselves. David “strengthened himself in the Lord his God” (v. 6). He trusted in and sought the Lord in his crisis. Just think: he had these people with him in the wilderness that had forsaken all to join him there. They're being pursued on one hand by Saul and on the other by the Amalekites. Then they lose their families and want to stone him. On top of all his other problems, David himself had lost his own family. What a mess, yet he sought the Lord his God, and asked whether he should pursue the troop.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The natural propensity of the flesh in an emergency is always to take immediate action. In a crisis, we should never, ever, ever make any decision before seeking the Lord. If it must be made in a second, pray "Lord, help me". The flesh will always want to take over in an emergency. (We deal with this on our 2 Samuel 5 &amp;amp; 6 tapes.) David doesn't do this, however. In that crisis it would have been easy to assume, “of course we have to go after the troop,” but instead of that David stops and seeks the Lord, and God gives him the green light.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Crossing the Brook of Besor
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Next, David crosses the Brook of Besor. Besor, again, means “gospel”. Notice that it is not enough to come up to the brook; they had to cross it. I repeatedly point out that Jesus never said to make converts, but rather to make disciples. (Math 28:19) The first Biblical step of discipleship is always crossing the Brook of Besor – baptism. Four hundred of David's men cross the brook, but two hundred are unable to.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I know how far I have come. I have been tested in most of these things, probably to some degree in all of them, even right down to the family thing. I've been sued by other Christians, attacked by Orthodox Jews and gangs of Muslims; I'm not saying that I'm a hero, but I know how far I've come. I also know, however, how far I have not come.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Baggage Attendants
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let's look at verses 22-31:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Then all the wicked and worthless men of those who went with David answered and said, 'Because they did not go with us, we will not give them any of the spoil that we have recovered, except for every man's wife and children, that they may lead them away and depart.' But David said, 'My brethren, you shall not do so with what the Lord has given us, who has preserved us and delivered into our hand the troop that came against us. For who will heed you in this matter? But as his part is who goes down to the battle, so shall his part be who stays by the supplies; they shall share alike.' So it was, from that day forward; he made it a statute and an ordinance for Israel to this day.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now when David came to Ziklag, he sent some of the spoil to the elders of Judah, to his friends, saying, 'Here is a present for you from the spoil of the enemies of the Lord' - to those who were in Bethel, those who were in Ramoth of the South, those who were in Jattir, those who were in Aroer, those who were in Siphmoth, those who were in Eshtemoa, those who were in Rachal, those who were in the cities of the Jerahmeelites, those who were in the cities of the Kenites, those who were in Hormah, those who were in Chorashan, those who were in Athach, those who were in Hebron, and to all the places where David himself and his men were accustomed to rove."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Two hundred of David's men couldn't make it. However, for one thing, someone must watch the baggage. I could not do half of what I do if I did not have the kind of wife that I have. She is the helpmate God gave me and there is a reason for that. Not every wife could handle her husband being away so much. Pavia is also praying for me while I'm away; that's my reference point, my focus point. When I wake up in the morning I often don't know what country I'm in until I think about it. Not everybody can do what I do. Not everybody can do what 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bill Randles
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            does. Not everybody can do what you do. But there are people who don't do with us what we do, yet are with us in spirit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Someone has to watch the baggage. These were people who rode with David, who had proven their loyalty, but were simply unable to go as far as other people could. David did not try to disenfranchise these people. He wanted them to get a piece of the pie. Remember what Jesus said in His parable of Math 20:1-6. In verse 12 some of the laborers hired by the owner of the vineyard are complaining:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "'These last men have worked only one hour, and you made them equal to us who have borne the burden and the heat of the day.'"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the same way, you sometimes hear Christians complain, "I've been a Christian for 60 years and now this guy who got saved six months ago is going to the same heaven I am?" God does not see things this way. God sees this: Whatever we have learned, we know He has given us the grace to learn. I learned what I learned in the same way David learned it, and if God uses you in the future, you will learn it that way too. I also know what I am in the process of learning, and God has given me the grace and strength to learn that also.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grieving for Saul
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In conclusion, 1 Samuel 31:1-5:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Now the Philistines fought against Israel; and the men of Israel fled from before the Philistines, and fell slain on Mount Gilboa. Then the Philistines followed hard after Saul and his sons. And the Philistines killed Jonathan, Abinadab, and Malchi-shua, Saul's sons. The battle became fierce against Saul. The archers hit him, and he was severely wounded by the archers. Then Saul said to his armor bearer, 'Draw your sword, and thrust me through with it, les these uncircumcised men come and thrust me through and abuse me.' But his armor bearer would not, for he was greatly afraid. Therefore Saul took a sword and fell on it. And when his armor bearer saw that Saul was dead, he also fell on his sword, and died with him."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What is David's reaction to the death of Saul, who had been his enemy? In 2 Samuel 1:17-27 it says this:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Then David lamented with this lamentation over Saul and over Jonathan his son, and he told them to teach the children of Judah the Song of the Bow; indeed it is written in the Book of Jasher"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Jasher in Hebrew means “straight”.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "'The beauty of Israel is slain on your high places! How the mighty have fallen! Tell it not in Gath, Proclaim it not in the streets of Ashkelon Lest the daughters of the Philistines rejoice, Lest the daughters of the uncircumcised triumph. O mountains of Gilboa, Let there be no dew nor rain upon you, Nor fields of offerings. For the shield of the mighty is cast away there! The shield of Saul, not anointed with oil. From the blood of the slain, From the fat of the mighty, The bow of Jonathan did not turn back, And the sword of Saul did not return empty. Saul and Jonathan were beloved and pleasant in their lives, And in their death they were not divided; They were swifter than eagles, They were stronger than lions. O daughters of Jerusalem, weep over Saul, Who clothed you in scarlet, with luxury; Who put ornaments of gold on your apparel. How the mighty have fallen in the midst of the battle! Jonathan was slain in your high places. I am distressed for you, my brother Jonathan; You have been very pleasant to me; Your love to me was wonderful, Surpassing the love of women. How the mighty have fallen, And the weapons of war perished!'"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Only then did the tribes of Israel join themselves to David.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I have learned by God's grace how to fight the Philistine. I am not afraid of Islam or Mormons or Roman Catholicism or Orthodox Jews. I know how to witness to those people; the Lord taught me. I do not boast of it, but I know what He taught me. I know what it's like to be tested for taking a stand. I know what it's like to be rejected, even by my friends. I know what it's like to be betrayed by people who know I am right, but are looking out for themselves instead of for the sheep. I have learned most of those things the hard way. But what the Lord is teaching me now, and those like me, is how to be gracious.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I need to come to a point where I can say, "Boy, the Assemblies of God had some mighty men of God in their day. Boy, you know, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pat Robertson
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            began right. Wow, but 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jimmy Swaggart
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            was once a man of God; what happened to him can happen to me if I'm not careful. ‘How the mighty have fallen’ – I didn't want this to happen." I know how to be angry with Saul; but I am just learning how to grieve over what has become of him. Saul is going to fall; his days are numbered. Saul's house must fall – they have gone into the occult and there is no longer any way out or any hope for them. This story includes a very rare case of God allowing someone to come back from the dead; when Samuel does, he asks Saul, "Why do you ask me about it? The Lord has become your adversary." God is their enemy; the question is when are they going to be hanging the dead from the walls of Mount Gilboa? When will the house of Saul fall? When will their corpses hang rotting on the walls of Beth Shan?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When I can grieve over it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Conclusion
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           That's how far I have come and that's how far I have yet to go. I can only speak for myself, not for you or for your church. What I can tell you is that this is what is going on, and this is what will happen. When is God going to add to your numbers? When Saul falls. When is Saul going to fall? When you know your enemy. When you've been tested to the utmost and have stood faithful. When you've known rejection. When your family life has been affected. When you have become emotionally exhausted to the point of having no strength left, and when the Lord's strength is then magnified in your weakness. When you've crossed the Brook of Besor and learned how to be gracious to others. Then Saul will fall; then the tribes of Israel will join themselves to David at Hebron, the place of fellowship.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I know how to be disappointed over what has happened in the church. I know how to be angry about it, and there is a holy anger. But we must also learn to grieve. That is when Saul will fall and when David's house will rise. I know how far I've come. How far you've come in this process is a question you must answer. How far your church has come will be self-evident.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oh, Saul is going. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           TBN
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            is going, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015205908/https://moriel.org/%22javascript" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hinn
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            is going. Something new is rising. But when will Saul and his sons die on Mount Gilboa? When I can be as grieved as I am angry.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 15:01:48 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/my-post26ef420b</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Ezekiel's Scroll</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/my-poste7f57563</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ezekiel prophesied at a time when God's judgment of Israel was not merely impending, but had already begun; the Captivity was underway.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eat What I Am Giving You
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Now you, son of man, listen to what I am speaking to you; do not be rebellious like that rebellious house. Open your mouth and eat what I am giving you.” (Ez. 2:8)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If we do not eat what God gives us, we too, will be counted among the rebels. What did God give Ezekiel? It was a kind of a book, a scroll.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then He said to me, “Son of man, eat what you find; eat this scroll, and go, speak to the house of Israel.” So I opened my mouth, and He fed me this scroll. He said to me, “Son of man, feed your stomach and fill your body with this scroll which I am giving you.” Then I ate it, and it was sweet as honey in my mouth. (Ez.3:1-3).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eat it. Fill your body with it. Metabolically, we are what we eat. And this is the scroll God says to eat – His Word. If we refuse to eat it, we are rebels.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Scroll
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What does God tell us about this scroll? It appears in many places in Scripture.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then the voice which I heard from heaven, I heard again speaking with me, and saying, “Go, take the book…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …(i.e., the scroll)…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …which is open in the hand of the angel who stands on the sea and on the land.” So I went to the angel, telling him to give me the little book. And he said to me, “Take it and eat it; it will make your stomach bitter, but in your mouth it will be sweet as honey.” I took the little book out of the angel’s hand and ate it, and in my mouth it was sweet as honey; and when I had eaten it, my stomach was made bitter. And they said to me, “You must prophesy again concerning many peoples and nations and tongues and kings.” (Rev 10:8-11).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This scroll will always be sweet in your mouth but bitter in your stomach. We all want to know the truth; we all want to know the future. God will tell us the truth and He will even show us the future through His Word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The True Prophets
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A true prophet is, first of all, a man of the Word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daniel diligently studied the predictions of the prophet Jeremiah (Dan 9:2) in order to understand the future. As he studied diligently, he fasted and prayed and asked God to give him more understanding. Then God showed him visions of the future; things that are being fulfilled at this time in history. Why? Because Daniel was a man who studied the Word diligently. He fasted and prayed and asked God to show him. That is the kind of person God trusts with real revelation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           People who run around saying "Give me a word, give me a word, give me a word” and the so-called prophets who announce, "I have a word, I have a word, I have a word" are always people who do not have a word from God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “I have heard what the prophets have said who prophesy falsely in My name, saying, ‘I had a dream, I had a dream!’...“The prophet who has a dream may relate his dream, but let him who has My word speak My word in truth. What does straw have in common with grain?” declares the Lord. (Jer 23:25,28).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           False prophecy is straw, but the word of the Lord is grain. When their doctrines are wrong, their prophecies will be wrong. A true prophet will first and foremost be a person of the Word, a person who eats the Word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God tends to raise up prophets at difficult times, not good times. In both Testaments, prophets were raised up to deal with difficult issues at difficult times.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeremiah
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We want to know the truth and we want to know the future. It is sweet in our mouths. But once we know the truth, once we know the future, it becomes bitter in our stomachs – we are now responsible for it. Once you eat it, your eyes are opened and you begin to see things for what they really are.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You who know, O Lord, Remember me, take notice of me, And take vengeance for me on my persecutors. Do not, in view of Your patience, take me away; Know that for Your sake I endure reproach. Your words were found and I ate them, And Your words became for me a joy and the delight of my heart; For I have been called by Your name, O Lord God of hosts. I did not sit in the circle of merrymakers, Nor did I exult. Because of Your hand upon me I sat alone, For You filled me with indignation. (Jer 15:15-17)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What happened when Jeremiah ate the scroll? The same thing that happened to Ezekiel. It was sweet in his mouth, but bitter in his stomach; and he could no longer sit in the circle of merrymakers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           People today are turning the church into a comedy club because they do not know the Word of God. Until they eat the scroll, until they come to the Word of God, they are going to keep sitting in the circle of merrymakers. Now the same people are going around conducting seminars on how to teach "laughing in the Spirit".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeremiah ate the scroll. And when he ate it, he could not sit in the circle of merrymakers, nor exult. Why not? For the same reason that Ezekiel could not.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You who know, O Lord, Remember me, take notice of me, And take vengeance for me on my persecutors. Do not, in view of Your patience, take me away; Know that for Your sake I endure reproach. (Jer 15:17).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When you eat the scroll, it is sweet in your mouth because you know the truth, and even know the future, but it will be bitter in your stomach. You will not sit in the circle of merrymakers; you will sit alone. You will not be able to sit with those people who are laughing and saying "Triumph and victory." because the hand of God will be upon you.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tell Them Anyway
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When you eat the scroll, which is sweet in your mouth but bitter in your stomach, and you can no longer sit the the circle of merrymakers, and the hand of the Lord is upon you, things become very complicated for you because you sit along. The people that you are trying to give your heart for, even your life for maybe, do not want to listen. God is going to tell you ahead of time that most of them won't listen. But He still says, "Tell them anyway."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           That is what happened to Ezekiel. And, if you eat the scroll, that is what will happen to you. "They won't listen to you", God says, "Because they have not listened to me." They will not listen to the true prophets because they will not listen to the Word of God. They would rather sit around and invent their own doctrines, like "laughing in the Spirit," or that somebody can predict things that do not happen and still be a "prophet".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We do not stone false prophets to death any more, but the sin is no less serious. They need to repent and they need to be taken out of prophetic ministry and leadership. The church today will not do that. The church is in rebellion. Even the people in the church who know it is wrong no longer have the courage and integrity to stand up and say it is wrong, most of the time.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God is looking for people who will eat the scroll and who will not be afraid to tell the truth because His hand will be upon them.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 15:00:54 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/my-poste7f57563</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Ezekiel - Chapters 8 &amp; 9</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/my-postc09346d4</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ezekiel, in Hebrew, means “in the strength of God”. His ministry was such that it could only be carried out in the strength of God. The names of the prophets almost always depict or describe the nature of what God is calling them to do as a ministry.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The events in the book of Ezekiel are at the onset of the Babylonian captivity that was first prophesied by Isaiah, then by Jeremiah and began in the days of Ezekiel. God had warned that such a judgment would come if the people did not repent. It began conspicuously; was clearly a fulfillment of God’s prophetic warning, yet people were denying that it was God's judgment. Everything was going down, but they kept claiming to be triumphant. This is similar to what we are seeing today in popular books such as The Unstoppable Church(when a more fitting title would be “The Unstoppable Mosque”), or from another aspect those in the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Positive Confession
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            mindset who claim their bodies lie to them when in reality they are very ill. People simply did not face the facts; they would not own up to what Isaiah and Jeremiah had been predicting all along.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ezekiel began predicting that God's judgment was going to last and would become worse because the people's sin was lasting and worsening. They refused to repent even when they saw God's judgment coming. This is seen again in the book of Revelation: even though the judgments of God become more frequent and intense, it says that men harden their hearts, curse God, and continue to sin. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015225226/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Rev%209.20-21" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rev 9:20-21
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ; 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015225226/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Rev%2016.9-11" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           16:9-11
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) So it was in the days of Ezekiel, and so it will be in the Last Days. The book of Ezekiel has many parallels with the book of Revelation, and replays much of it.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Exekiel 9:4 says this:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "And the Lord said to him, 'Go through the midst of the city, even through the midst of Jerusalem, and put a mark on the foreheads of the men who sigh and groan over all the abominations which are being committed in their midst.'"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           There were people who saw the abominations happening in the city of God and in the house of God, and before judgment began, God said, "Seal those who are truly Mine; seal those who see what's wrong, who know what's wrong, and who grieve over it. Before the judgment comes, seal them."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015225226/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Revelation%207.2-3" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Revelation 7:2-3
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            parallels:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "And I saw another angel ascending from the rising of the sun, having the seal of the living God. And he cried out with a loud voice to the four angels to whom it was granted to harm the earth and the sea, saying ‘Do not harm the earth or the sea or the trees until we have sealed the bondservants of our God on their foreheads.’"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prior to the implementation of the mark of the beast in Revelation 13, the seal of the Lord will be put on God’s faithful servants. We know from history and from archaeology that the mark or the seal in Ezekiel was the Hebrew letter tov. Today the Hebrew letter tov is written something like an “H” with a foot; however, in pre-Captivity Israel it was written as a slightly tilted cross, and its origin was probably an upright cross. The mark of the seal of God, as it was in the days of Ezekiel, is actually the mark of a cross.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "And they were told they should not hurt the earth, nor the grass, nor any green thing, nor any tree, but only the men who do not have the seal of God on their foreheads" (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015225226/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Rev%209.4" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rev 9:4
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Once again, before God's judgment comes His people are sealed. The church enters the Tribulation but is rescued from the worst of it and is sealed by the Lord and somehow protected during the part it endures. The 144,000 who minister eschatologically have the seal of the Lord.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           We first see the sealing of the Lord begin, not in Revelation or even in Ezekiel, but in the Torah, in the book of Exodus. The children of Israel went through most of the judgments on Egypt; the same judgments on Egypt recorded in Exodus are replayed eschatologically, and that is a major type of what happens in Revelation. The darkness, the smiting of the waters, and so on; the Hebrews went through part of it, but were delivered from the worst of it. So it shall be in the Last Days; God's people will be sealed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015225226/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Exodus%2013.9" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Exodus 13:9
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            says:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "And it shall serve as a sign to you on your hand, and as a reminder on your forehead, that the law of the Lord may be in your mouth. For with a powerful hand the Lord brought you out of Egypt."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Before the judgment comes, those whose hearts are really God's – who see the abominations and wickedness and grieve over it – are sealed with the mark of a cross. In Revelation, those who see the abominations that are happening and grieve over them are sealed with the mark of a cross.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The judgment was already happening in Ezekiel's time. The captivity was underway, yet people were saying, "Oh, it's only a temporary setback; it's short-lived." In fact, however, Nebuchadnezzar invaded Judah four separate times, each time with worse results. Just as the waves of evil followed one after the other, each worse than the last, so too do the judgments of God come in these kinds of waves. But His people are sealed; that is, those who are truly His.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Temple Today
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Much of Ezekiel's vision concerned the Temple. The 47th chapter of the book of Ezekiel is a millennial vision in which he saw the background of something we call in Hebrew, “Simchat beit Ha Shoyivah”; the rite or the ritual for the pouring out of the water on the Temple Mount which is celebrated as the Feast of Booths – Hag Succoth. The 7th chapter of the Gospel of John draws on this, but its meaning is always millennial. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           New-Age
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            “Christian” Patrick Dixon argued for altered states of consciousness. He claimed that every time there was a divine encounter in the Bible, people behaved irrationally and went into altered states of consciousness. This is the basis for his defense of things like 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Toronto Blessing
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            as acceptable. As an example, he cited Peter's reaction to the Transfiguration, calling his behavior mindless and ridiculous in wanting to build the booths there. Mr. Dixon called this absurd; I pointed out to him that there was nothing absurd about it, since Peter thought that the Transfiguration was the Messianic fulfillment of the Jewish Feast of Tabernacles.  Moses and Elijah were transfigured with the Messiah, so Peter thought – without a trace of absurdity – that this was the arrival of the Millennial Kingdom. Mr. Dixon had apparently never thought of this. Within its context, Peter's behavior was altogether rational. His response was to challenge me with questions such as "How do you know? Were you there? Did you talk to Peter?" To which I responded, "I know what the Messianic symbolism of the Feast of Booths was in the Second Temple Period." To this Mr. Dixon had nothing to say. However, we see that any kind of poison goes into the cauldron these days. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015225226/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/2%20Kings%204.38-41" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Kings 4:38-41
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            )
            &#xD;
        &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
        &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
        
            There are at least seven places in the Bible that contain different Greek and Hebrew words for “temple” – naos, oikos, hieron, beth mishkan, beth migdash, Ha Hekal – and all are used in various contexts as types of the church. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015225226/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/1%20Peter%202.5" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Peter 2:5
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , "You are the living stones of the holy house", for example. In Corinthians the church is called the temple, and in Ephesians chapters 2 and 4 the temple is a picture of the church. Rebuilding the tabernacle of David is mentioned in the book of Acts, with a quote from the prophet Amos that "I (God) will rebuild the tabernacle of David"; (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015225226/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Acts%2015.16" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acts 15:16
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) the New Testament reveals that the fulfillment of this, at least in part, is the Gentile church.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Abomination of Desolation being set up in the Holy Place – the Holy of Holies -- spoken of by Daniel was fulfilled in part at several points during history, most significantly by Antiochus Epiphanes. Nevertheless, even though the temple may be rebuilt in Jerusalem and the Abomination set up in it, while a physical event would then be transpiring in a physical temple, it is in fact only a reflection of what is going to be happening spiritually. Always! When Jesus died on the cross, the Temple veil was torn from the ceiling to the ground, meaning that sinful man was no longer separated from a holy God. A physical miracle then happened in the physical temple. But the most important thing was what that miracle represented; that man was no longer separated from God because Yeshua, our high priest, died for our sins. So it will be with the Abomination of Desolation. Although an abomination may somehow be set up in a rebuilt temple – I don't dispute that this may occur – it will only be a reflection of what is happening spiritually; the Antichrist wanting to be worshiped in God's house.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ezekiel sees abominations in the House of the LORD: 
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "And it came about after the sixth year, on the fifth day of the sixth month, that I was sitting in my house with the elders of Judah sitting before me. The hand of the Lord fell upon me there; then I looked, and behold, a likeness as the appearance of a man. From his loins and downward there was the appearance of fire, and from his loins and upward, the appearance of brightness, like the appearance of glowing metal. And he stretched out the form of a hand and caught me by a lock of my head. And the Spirit lifted me up between earth and heaven, and brought me in visions of God to Jerusalem, to the entrance of the north gate of the inner court where the seat of the idol of jealousy, which provokes the jealousy, was located. And behold, the glory of the God of Israel was there, like the appearance which I saw on the plain.  Then He said to me, 'Son of man, raise your eyes now towards the north,' (trouble always comes from the north) 'so I raised my eyes up to the north, and behold, to the north of the altar gate was the idol of Jealousy at the entrance" (Ez. 8:1-8)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Son of man” is an eschatological title. Here Ezekiel, like all the other prophets, prefigures Jesus in some way. Jesus is never called the Son of God eschatologically; whenever we speak of His return, He is always the Son of Man coming down.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "And He said to me, 'Son of man, do you see what they are doing, the great abominations which the house of Israel is committing here, that I should be far from My sanctuary?  But yet you will see still greater abominations than these in My sanctuary; even in My sanctuary you will see greater abominations.'"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Again, this all hints at the ultimate Abomination of Desolation.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Then he brought me to the entrance of the court, and when I looked, behold, a hole was in the wall.  And He said to me, 'Son of man, now dig through the wall.' So I dug through the wall, and behold, an entrance. And He said to me, 'Go in and see the wicked abominations that they are committing.' So I entered and looked, and behold, every form of creeping thing and beast and detestable thing with all the idols of the house of Israel were carved on the wall all around. And standing in front of them were seventy elders of the house of Israel:"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           -- and he names them! –
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "with Jaazaniah, the son of Shaphan, standing among them, each man with his censer in hand, and the fragrance of the cloud of incense rising. And He said to me, 'Son of man, do you see what the elders of the house of Israel are committing in the dark, each man in the room of his carved images? For they say, "The LORD does not see us; the LORD has forsaken the land."' And He said to me, 'Yet you will see still greater abominations than these which they are committing. You will see greater abominations in the house of the LORD; even in My sanctuary you will see greater abominations, O son of man.' Then he brought me to the entrance of the gate of the LORD's house, which was towards the north. And behold, women were sitting there weeping for Tammuz. And He said to me, 'Do you see this, son of man? Do you see this? Yet you will see still greater abominations than even these.' And He brought me into the inner court"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Now, the further you go into God's Temple, the more holy it becomes in the Old Testament).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "And behold, at the entrance to the Temple of the LORD, between the porch and the altar, (where Zachariah was martyred) were about twenty-five men with their backs to the Temple of the LORD and their faces towards the east. And they were prostrating themselves eastwards, towards the sun. And he said to me, 'Do you see this, son of man? Is it too light a thing for the house of Judah to commit the abominations which they have committed here, that they have filled the land with violence and provoked Me repeatedly? For behold, they are putting the twig to their nose.  Therefore, I indeed shall deal in wrath. My eye will have no pity, nor shall I spare. And though they cry in my ears with a loud voice, yet I will not listen.' Then He cried out with a loud voice in my hearing, saying, 'Draw near, O executioners of the city, each with his destroying weapon in his hand!' (The same as the judgments in Revelation when He dispatches the angels.)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And behold, six men came from the direction of the upper gate which faces the north, each with his shattering weapon in his hand. And among them was a certain man clothed with linen and a writing case at his loins.  And they went in and stood next to the bronze altar" (the bronze altar is a type of the cross) "Then the glory of the God of Israel went up from the cherub on which it had been, to the threshold of the Temple. And He called to the man clothed in linen, at whose loins was the writing case.  And the LORD said to him, 'Go through the midst of the city, even through the midst of Jerusalem, and put a mark on the foreheads of the men who sigh and groan over all the abominations which are being committed in its midst. But to the others He said, 'Go through the city after him and strike; do not let your eye have pity, and do not spare. Utterly slay all of them.'" (Ez. 8:6-9:6)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yet God does not allow them to harm His people; He commands that first His own would be sealed, then the rest would be stricken. He commands in Revelation that the trees not be harmed – "The trees of the field shall clap their hands" (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015225226/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Isa%2055.12" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Isa 55:12
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) – representing His people.  That is what happens also in Ezekiel.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Temple Today
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Much of Ezekiel's vision concerned the Temple. The 47th chapter of the book of Ezekiel is a millennial vision in which he saw the background of something we call in Hebrew, “Simchat beit Ha Shoyivah”; the rite or the ritual for the pouring out of the water on the Temple Mount which is celebrated as the Feast of Booths – Hag Succoth. The 7th chapter of the Gospel of John draws on this, but its meaning is always millennial. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           New-Age
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            “Christian” Patrick Dixon argued for altered states of consciousness. He claimed that every time there was a divine encounter in the Bible, people behaved irrationally and went into altered states of consciousness. This is the basis for his defense of things like 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Toronto Blessing
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            as acceptable. As an example, he cited Peter's reaction to the Transfiguration, calling his behavior mindless and ridiculous in wanting to build the booths there. Mr. Dixon called this absurd; I pointed out to him that there was nothing absurd about it, since Peter thought that the Transfiguration was the Messianic fulfillment of the Jewish Feast of Tabernacles.  Moses and Elijah were transfigured with the Messiah, so Peter thought – without a trace of absurdity – that this was the arrival of the Millennial Kingdom. Mr. Dixon had apparently never thought of this. Within its context, Peter's behavior was altogether rational. His response was to challenge me with questions such as "How do you know? Were you there? Did you talk to Peter?" To which I responded, "I know what the Messianic symbolism of the Feast of Booths was in the Second Temple Period." To this Mr. Dixon had nothing to say. However, we see that any kind of poison goes into the cauldron these days. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015225226/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/2%20Kings%204.38-41" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Kings 4:38-41
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            )
            &#xD;
        &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
        &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
        
            There are at least seven places in the Bible that contain different Greek and Hebrew words for “temple” – naos, oikos, hieron, beth mishkan, beth migdash, Ha Hekal – and all are used in various contexts as types of the church. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015225226/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/1%20Peter%202.5" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Peter 2:5
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , "You are the living stones of the holy house", for example. In Corinthians the church is called the temple, and in Ephesians chapters 2 and 4 the temple is a picture of the church. Rebuilding the tabernacle of David is mentioned in the book of Acts, with a quote from the prophet Amos that "I (God) will rebuild the tabernacle of David"; (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015225226/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Acts%2015.16" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acts 15:16
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) the New Testament reveals that the fulfillment of this, at least in part, is the Gentile church.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Abomination of Desolation being set up in the Holy Place – the Holy of Holies -- spoken of by Daniel was fulfilled in part at several points during history, most significantly by Antiochus Epiphanes. Nevertheless, even though the temple may be rebuilt in Jerusalem and the Abomination set up in it, while a physical event would then be transpiring in a physical temple, it is in fact only a reflection of what is going to be happening spiritually. Always! When Jesus died on the cross, the Temple veil was torn from the ceiling to the ground, meaning that sinful man was no longer separated from a holy God. A physical miracle then happened in the physical temple. But the most important thing was what that miracle represented; that man was no longer separated from God because Yeshua, our high priest, died for our sins. So it will be with the Abomination of Desolation. Although an abomination may somehow be set up in a rebuilt temple – I don't dispute that this may occur – it will only be a reflection of what is happening spiritually; the Antichrist wanting to be worshiped in God's house.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ezekiel sees abominations in the House of the LORD: 
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "And it came about after the sixth year, on the fifth day of the sixth month, that I was sitting in my house with the elders of Judah sitting before me. The hand of the Lord fell upon me there; then I looked, and behold, a likeness as the appearance of a man. From his loins and downward there was the appearance of fire, and from his loins and upward, the appearance of brightness, like the appearance of glowing metal. And he stretched out the form of a hand and caught me by a lock of my head. And the Spirit lifted me up between earth and heaven, and brought me in visions of God to Jerusalem, to the entrance of the north gate of the inner court where the seat of the idol of jealousy, which provokes the jealousy, was located. And behold, the glory of the God of Israel was there, like the appearance which I saw on the plain.  Then He said to me, 'Son of man, raise your eyes now towards the north,' (trouble always comes from the north) 'so I raised my eyes up to the north, and behold, to the north of the altar gate was the idol of Jealousy at the entrance" (Ez. 8:1-8)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Son of man” is an eschatological title. Here Ezekiel, like all the other prophets, prefigures Jesus in some way. Jesus is never called the Son of God eschatologically; whenever we speak of His return, He is always the Son of Man coming down.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "And He said to me, 'Son of man, do you see what they are doing, the great abominations which the house of Israel is committing here, that I should be far from My sanctuary?  But yet you will see still greater abominations than these in My sanctuary; even in My sanctuary you will see greater abominations.'"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Again, this all hints at the ultimate Abomination of Desolation.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Then he brought me to the entrance of the court, and when I looked, behold, a hole was in the wall.  And He said to me, 'Son of man, now dig through the wall.' So I dug through the wall, and behold, an entrance. And He said to me, 'Go in and see the wicked abominations that they are committing.' So I entered and looked, and behold, every form of creeping thing and beast and detestable thing with all the idols of the house of Israel were carved on the wall all around. And standing in front of them were seventy elders of the house of Israel:"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           -- and he names them! –
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "with Jaazaniah, the son of Shaphan, standing among them, each man with his censer in hand, and the fragrance of the cloud of incense rising. And He said to me, 'Son of man, do you see what the elders of the house of Israel are committing in the dark, each man in the room of his carved images? For they say, "The LORD does not see us; the LORD has forsaken the land."' And He said to me, 'Yet you will see still greater abominations than these which they are committing. You will see greater abominations in the house of the LORD; even in My sanctuary you will see greater abominations, O son of man.' Then he brought me to the entrance of the gate of the LORD's house, which was towards the north. And behold, women were sitting there weeping for Tammuz. And He said to me, 'Do you see this, son of man? Do you see this? Yet you will see still greater abominations than even these.' And He brought me into the inner court"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Now, the further you go into God's Temple, the more holy it becomes in the Old Testament).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "And behold, at the entrance to the Temple of the LORD, between the porch and the altar, (where Zachariah was martyred) were about twenty-five men with their backs to the Temple of the LORD and their faces towards the east. And they were prostrating themselves eastwards, towards the sun. And he said to me, 'Do you see this, son of man? Is it too light a thing for the house of Judah to commit the abominations which they have committed here, that they have filled the land with violence and provoked Me repeatedly? For behold, they are putting the twig to their nose.  Therefore, I indeed shall deal in wrath. My eye will have no pity, nor shall I spare. And though they cry in my ears with a loud voice, yet I will not listen.' Then He cried out with a loud voice in my hearing, saying, 'Draw near, O executioners of the city, each with his destroying weapon in his hand!' (The same as the judgments in Revelation when He dispatches the angels.)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And behold, six men came from the direction of the upper gate which faces the north, each with his shattering weapon in his hand. And among them was a certain man clothed with linen and a writing case at his loins.  And they went in and stood next to the bronze altar" (the bronze altar is a type of the cross) "Then the glory of the God of Israel went up from the cherub on which it had been, to the threshold of the Temple. And He called to the man clothed in linen, at whose loins was the writing case.  And the LORD said to him, 'Go through the midst of the city, even through the midst of Jerusalem, and put a mark on the foreheads of the men who sigh and groan over all the abominations which are being committed in its midst. But to the others He said, 'Go through the city after him and strike; do not let your eye have pity, and do not spare. Utterly slay all of them.'" (Ez. 8:6-9:6)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yet God does not allow them to harm His people; He commands that first His own would be sealed, then the rest would be stricken. He commands in Revelation that the trees not be harmed – "The trees of the field shall clap their hands" (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015225226/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Isa%2055.12" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Isa 55:12
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) – representing His people.  That is what happens also in Ezekiel.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Abominations in the Lord's House
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           God takes Ezekiel and shows him one abomination after another. It grows worse and worse and worse. The first abomination he sees is the Idol of Jealousy: idolatry in the house of the Lord. The Hebrew word for “to worship” is “hishtakvya”, the infinitive, “La Histachavot”; “to bow down”. When you see somebody prostrating or bowing down before a statue or a graven image, a common practice in Roman Catholicism, this is an act of idolatry.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It begins this way: God takes Ezekiel between heaven and earth and says, "Look. Now you're seeing how I see, from heaven. Do you see what they're doing in My house, in My sanctuary, where I'm supposed to meet with them?" Ezekiel looks and he is shocked. But God says to Ezekiel, "That's idolatry in My house, in My sanctuary. Yet greater abominations than these will you see, O son of man; even greater abominations than these will you see in My house," says the LORD.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then God brings him and shows him further and further into the temple compound; every creeping thing, every crawling beast and detestable thing, with all the idols of the house of Israel, were carved on the wall all around. The Hebrew term is “shektzim”, where you get the derogatory word shiksa for a Gentile woman. You've heard me say, perhaps, that in the book of Revelation Satan has two modes of attack: the serpent and the dragon.  The dragon is Satan the persecutor; the serpent is Satan the deceiver. These creeping things are called shektzim, which means “slimy reptiles”. They are pictures of demons from the snake cults of the ancient near East, but they have them as far west as India where there is snake worship and other such things. The Abomination of Desolation draws from that.  Demons are in the house of the Lord; so now it goes from mere idolatry to open demon-worship. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           From there, however, God says to Ezekiel, “Yet shall you see worse! Yet greater abominations than these shall you see in My house, O son of man!” And God shows him the religious leaders – their “pastors”, as it were, the Levites or cohenim – and he names them personally here and in other places. He describes Jaazaniah, son of Shaphan, standing among them; people who shouldn't be there, people you wouldn't have expected to be there, are there with their censers. Incense represents the prayers of the saints, but these prayers are not being offered to the true God. These people are not worshiping the true God. Jeremiah, Paul in 1 and 2 Timothy, and John in 3 John, all named publicly the leaders who persisted in leading the people astray. The apostles and prophets revealed them by name without hesitation.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           So we see here in Ezekiel the idolatry happening, the openly demonic things going on, and now God's leaders are leading the people into it. God declares it to be a worse abomination than anything before and that the leaders are going along with it in the house of the Lord.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "'Yet greater abominations than these shall you see in My house,' says the LORD!" And the next thing He shows Ezekiel is the worship of Tammuz. Tammuz is the infant god, held by his mother the Madonna. The Roman Catholic Madonna with Child is a Catholicization of Tammuz-worship; that's all it is. Jeremiah 44 speaks of the women making cakes for the Queen of Heaven: this parallels with Catholic Mary-worship. Tammuz; Jesus is pictured as a helpless little baby, while His mother is portrayed as the strong, capable adult. This is the origin of the Catholic claims that Mary co-redeemed us, that she is the co-mediator, the co-savior. In reality, Mary herself said that she needed a Savior (Luke 14;7) but the lie of Tammuz says she is the savior.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Yet greater abominations than these will you see in My house", God tells Ezekiel. "O son of man, do you see what they're doing now?" First it was the Idol of Jealousy, then demons. Next, the leaders going along with it – even leaders who should know better, leading the people astray – and then Tammuz-worship. What will be next?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "'Yet even greater abominations than these will you see in my house' , says the LORD." God brings Ezekiel into the inner court, between the porch and the altar. There he sees them openly worshiping the sun – openly praying to other gods. These Babylonian religions involved things other than simple worship; things such as immorality. Immorality and idolatry go together. In ancient Greece it was cult prostitutes, but this goes back before Greece; the corruption of sex in worship. All the initiation rites in Satanism involve some kind of sexually connotative ritual.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It gets worse, worse, and worse still. The judgments that God was warning about all along through Isaiah and Jeremiah were coming to pass, yet the people were ignoring them. They denied that it was the promised judgment, and continued in their sin. The leaders, meanwhile, stood there and said, "The LORD doesn't really care about this stuff anymore; it's all a game. It's just our job." There are so many people today in full-time ministry in the clergy – some of them Evangelicals – for whom it is no more than a career. Being in ministry is a job; it's not a calling, not a passion, not something God has given them as a vocation; it's just what they do to make a living.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Finally, God says, "Seal those who are truly Mine." There is no hope anymore; God will not pity nor spare anyone or anything except those who see this and grieve. God brings Ezekiel up to heaven and says, "Look down at My sanctuary," and Ezekiel is shocked. And God says, "There are other people down there who see what you see, and are shocked. They grieve over the abominations being committed in My house.  They grieve over the idolatry, they grieve over the immorality, and they grieve over the fact that their own leaders are leading them into it. Those will be sealed; but now My judgment is coming. Yet greater abominations than these will you see," says the LORD. "O son of man, do you see what they are doing?  Yet greater abominations than these will you see in the house of the LORD."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Condition of the End Times Church
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           A white witch has become the first-ever pagan chaplain at a British university. “Susan Ladourne has taken over the post at Leeds University as chaplain in order to counsel students who believe in the occult. The 29-year old witch will guide students in magic, in pagan rituals and worship.” But then, greater abominations than these will we see. What's greater? The priests – those who should have known better – went along with the immorality, with the witchcraft. “The University's senior Anglican chaplain, Rev. Simon Robinson, affirms that the witch has a role to play. He states: ‘We already have chaplains from different religions.’” The priests stand with their censers while the abomination and idolatry goes on; their own leaders say it's all right, that God doesn't see it. That is exactly what happened here in Ezekiel; “God doesn't see it,” said the cohenim; “God doesn't see it,” said the Levites. And that is precisely what the Church of England's clergy are saying today.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "'Yet greater abominations than these will you see in My house,' says the LORD." "Living Together is No Longer a Sin", according to the Yorkshire Evening Post. "The Church of England changes attitude on family values; 'Living in sin is no longer a sin,' the Church of England announced today." I telephoned Lambert Palace, the official London residence of Archbishop George Carey, who I am told is a fellow Charismatic Evangelical. I called him up and left a message asking him to call me back. They wanted to know what I wanted, so I told them that I was reading in the New Testament, “Keep the marriage bed undefiled”; can the Archbishop tell me how I can keep the marriage bed undefiled when there is no marriage? They never called me back.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "'Yet greater abominations than these will you see in my house,' says the LORD." The Greek word “demonoi”, the Hebrew word “shedim”, is used in Deuteronomy and 1 Corinthians to state that other gods are demons. Both Testaments tell us that. Ezekiel saw shedim – creeping things, demons – being venerated in the house of the Lord, in God's sanctuary. Go to Canterbury Cathedral and watch the interfaith worship yourself. Visit Anselm Chapel – Buddhist, Moslem, Hindu, Sikh – all these worship there, and the "Christians" go along with it.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           'Yet greater abominations than these will you see . "
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Recently thirty-six bishops of the Anglican Church met to consider their stance on homosexuality. In a pastoral letter, issued after the week-long meeting in Windsor, they said that homosexuals living together in stable relationships could live lives of genuine Christian character despite it being at variance with conventional Christian morality.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           A Baptist minister from Lister Hill Baptist Church in Leeds walked into our tape office in Leeds and said he came to me on the basis of Matthew chapter 18 because I objected to the fact that they had a transsexual transvestite who wore women’s clothes to church and had his children grow up with two mothers, the real one and the castrated one. This objection offended the church because this individual bakes the bread for Holy Communion in an Evangelical Baptist Church and they consider him a sister in the faith.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And this minister says that I am guilty of an abomination before the Lord because I opposed it. I showed him in Deuteronomy where God said it is an abomination and he said that that’s the Old Testament. That was his argument. What about the effeminate being cast into a lake of fire in Revelation? (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015225226/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Rev%2021.8" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rev 21:8
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) That’s the New Testament but he didn’t want to know. He walked out very angry. He came to me on the basis of Matthew 18 and I didn’t repent so that’s it. I’m accursed.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Bishops say it’s okay, but God says it’s an abomination. The Bishop openly says “I know some gay men are bitches” (that’s the term he used) but most of us make better priests because we are more sensitive. A pastoral letter from bishops was distributed saying it’s alright. “Yet greater abominations than these you will see,” saith the Lord. “Yet greater abominations than these.”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The world sees 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           charismania
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , not gifts, not charismata. I’m a Charismatic. I’m a Pentecostal but I disagree with the excesses and extremism. In 1 Corinthians 14, the Apostle Paul warns that our testimony will be destroyed. The antics of the Toronto Blessing movement brought scorn to the Church of God in the secular but publications like the Assemblies of God magazine Joy promoted it. John Arnott defended imitating an animal. The only place in the Bible where we see someone imitating an animal was when God’s judgment came on Nebuchadnezzar. I can show you one article after another promoting this very thing that led to the desecration and destruction of any credibility and testimony to this nation.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Yet greater abominations than these will you see.” saith the Lord. “You see what they are doing in My house? But I’ll show you even greater abominations than these.” What was next? Tammuz worship; in other words, the god was made small and his mother was made big – the Madonna.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           George Carey, an Evangelical Archbishop, wrote the book Call to Ecumenical Unity with Rome: The Meeting of Waters. He’s an Evangelical. He marched in the procession to Mary in Walsingham along with the Roman Catholic Cardinal Basil. This is modern-day Tammuz worship.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           No compromise is offered to disaffected Anglican ministers and others who seek to join the Roman church. Those who are seeking to enter full communion with the Roman Catholic Church will be fully integrated into the life of the Roman Catholic community. They have to adapt the whole Roman Catholic menu as is outlined in the Roman Catholic catechism that bears the seal of the Vatican. Included in the menu is the teaching that the souls in purgatory must suffer for their own sins. How long? Until they have atoned for their sins. You must burn in purgatory and suffer for your own sins. That’s their menu.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But the Word of God says that blood of Jesus cleanses us from all sin. No! Take the whole menu. Praying for or to the dead; the Word of God calls it invoking familiar spirits. It’s an abomination. No! It’s on the menu. You have to take it. Praying for the dead, transubstantiation that bread and wine becomes Christ incarnate; you take the bread and wine and worship it and then you eat it. That’s idolatry and cannibalism. No! It’s on the menu and you have to take it. Teaching doctrines of demons by forbidding marriage, requiring celibacy. No! It’s on the menu. You have to take it. The Holy Spirit it the Spirit of Truth not error. You can’t have unity of the Spirit based on error -- only the truth, but Rome is a lie. The Bible is the truth.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Yet greater abominations than these will you see in My house,” saith the Lord. “Yet greater abominations than these. Come, I’ll show you. You want to see? Come son of man. I’ll show you greater abominations than these in My house.” God told Ezekiel. And that is what He is telling us. “Yet greater abominations than these you will see.”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The hymn Onward Christian Soldiers is too militaristic for the new, politically correct hymn book approved by the thirty-fourth general synod of the Anglican Church of Canada. Hymns that refer to God in the male gender are also out. God is now considered to be both male and female; same as the pagan cult of mother earth; as in the following hymn:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Revival of Simony
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The sin called “simony” was named after a character from the eighth chapter of the book of Acts, Simon Magus. Eusebius tells us a lot about this. He had a massive following all over the ancient Near East and in Asia Minor. He tried to persuade the Apostles to sell for money the power of the Holy Spirit. Peter called down the curse of God on him. He was filled with wickedness. Repent! God will strike you.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Last year it was twenty-five pound Holy Ghost miracle handkerchiefs that could take away all debt. And then there’s 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Morris Cerullo’s
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            latest fund raising scheme. Send twenty-five pounds to Morris Cerullo who will be teaching daily in the school of the Holy Spirit on a vital prophetic end time revelation and he’ll be personally praying for each candidate. Here you’ll see the very special prophetic anointing, just send in your twenty-five pounds. But that’s nothing. Confirm your attendance by returning the attached coupon with the special registration fee of just twenty-five pounds and you will be assured of your part in the great move of God that is increasing the fame of the church. You’ll see the fresh anointing of God for just twenty-five pounds. The Holy Ghost is on sale. The Holy Ghost for sale; just send in your twenty-five pounds and you will be assured of the great move and anointing.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The magazine of the charismatic denomination 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elim
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            promotes this sin of simony. What did Ezekiel see? He saw their leaders; he saw the High Priest and he named them, Jaazaniah. Today it is not Jaazaniah, it is 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kensington Temple
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ; abominations in the Temple of the Lord. As usual, Kensington Temple is committed to supplying a large number of counselors, some of whom have been saved for as little as a few months who are going to be counselors for the twenty-five pound mighty move of God. “Send your money now. Don’t delay.” That’s what Elim’s magazine says.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           These scams do not escape the attention of the secular press. In a recent Sunday Times, there is a photograph on the cover of Morris Cerullo with the caption; “Would you buy a miracle from this man?” A man who has been indicted in America for tax evasion? Do you know how many people read the Sunday Times in this country? I wouldn’t buy a used toothbrush from this man. The world sees it. The world knows what he is. The world gets a hold of this stuff and uses it to discredit the Gospel in this nation and others. Yet many big names in the Evangelical church have joined with him on the platform, including
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Jerry Falwell
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Charles Stanley
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hal Lindsay
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , and singer Sandi Patty. That’s just what Ezekiel saw; the leaders were promoting this abomination in the House of the Lord; the sin of simony.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Yet greater abominations than these will you see”; idolatry, demon worship, Tammuz worship, sexual immorality, homosexual immorality, corrupt clergy. “ Yes, greater abominations than these will you see. Greater abominations than these will you see in My house Ezekiel. Greater abominations than these, in My sanctuary, I’m going to show you.”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Witchcraft’s role over Anglican priests and pagan sex rites; a holy communion service involving symbolic sex, no mention of Christ, is to be celebrated by a 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           pagan
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            priestess and a Church of England vicar today as part of an 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           interfaith
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            forum for witches and Christians meeting together. A “Holy Communion” service with witches and a symbolic act of sex. A sex rite in a Holy Communion service with witches, with Satan worshipers. “In My house,” saith the Lord.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Did God let Israel get away with it? Did God let Judah get away with it? No! He is not going to let England and America get away with it either. He is not going to let Elim get away with it. He is not going to let the Assemblies of God get away with it and He is not going to let the Church of England get away with it. He is just as angry today as He was in the 8th and 9th chapters of Ezekiel. His judgment is coming and His judgment is coming on His Church. The cup of iniquity is almost full. Why did God show Ezekiel the Temple? Because judgment begins in the House of God. God’s judgment is not coming on pimps. It’s not coming on prostitutes. It’s not coming on drug dealers. It’s not coming on crooked politicians in Westminster or cooked business men in the city, until it comes on the House of God.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Those Who Sigh and Groan
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But before it comes God says “I’m going to send my servant and he is going to find those whose hearts are Mine.” And the Lord said to him, “Go through the midst of the city, even through the midst of Jerusalem, even through the midst of London, of Liverpool, of Manchester, of Birmingham, even through the midst of New York and Los Angeles and Chicago and Sydney, Australia and Auckland, New Zealand and Johannesburg in South Africa, go through the midst, where the people say they call on My name and put a mark on their foreheads of the men who sigh and groan over the abominations. Put My mark on the heads of those who sigh and groan over these abominations.”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I sigh and groan over witchcraft, joint communion services with witches and sex rites in God’s house. I sigh and groan. Homosexual bishops; I sigh and groan. Tammuz worship; I sigh and groan. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rodney Howard-Browne
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            laughing at people burning in hell forever; I sigh and groan. Living together is no longer sin; I sigh and groan. The chaplain of the university in a Christian country is now a witch. If these things don’t make people sigh and groan, there is no hope. But you know what? They don’t sigh and groan. The only thing they are going to sigh and groan about is my audacity to stand up and tell you the truth. That’s the only thing they are going to sigh and groan about. They are going to sigh and groan about the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015225226/http://www.moriel.org/sermons/Newsletter/Archive.html%22%20%5Co%20%22Visit%20the%20Moriel%20Quarterly%20newsletter%20archive" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moriel Newsletter
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            for telling you the truth. They are going to sigh and groan about 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Roger Oakland
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            speaking frankly. That’s what they are going to sigh and groan about, but they won’t sigh and groan about the abominations in the House of the Lord.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           What’s coming next now that 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toronto
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            has died down? Keep an eye on the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Emerging Church
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Purpose Driven
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            movements for even greater abominations leading up to the joining of Christian denominations with Rome. “Yet greater abominations will I show you,” saith the Lord. But I’ll tell you this, right now, that same Lord has His angel going through His churches. His angel is going through Baptist churches, His angel is going through Elim churches, His angel is going through Methodist churches, His angel is going through Assemblies of God churches, His angel is going through Brethren churches, and he’s saying that he sighs, he groans, he weeps, he mourns, and he’s saying she sighs, she groans she mourns, she weeps; mark him, mark her, mark that one, mark this one for My judgment will not tarry.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Friends, if it’s the last thing you do, if it’s the last thing you do before you finish readin this, make sure you have that mark on your head. That’s reality. The picture is not pretty, but for those who have the mark, you have nothing to worry about.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paul says:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Nevertheless the firm foundation of God stands having this seal. The Lord knows those who are His. Let everyone who names the name of the Lord, abstain from wickedness.” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015225226/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/2%20Tim%202.19" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Tim 2:19
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And Paul writes something very important about those who will be sealed by the Lord:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Who also sealed us and gave us His Spirit in our hearts as a pledge”. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015225226/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/2%20Cor%201.22" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Cor 1:22
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If the Holy Spirit dwells in your hearts you have nothing to fear. That’s the earnest pledge of God, your seal and those of us who are sealed; the proof of that is in our abstaining from wickedness.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 14:59:49 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/my-postc09346d4</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Elijah: A Man Who Could Make It Rain</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/my-post35dfe5b8</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The effective prayer of a righteous man can accomplish much. Elijah was a man with a nature like ours, and he prayed earnestly that it might not rain; and it did not rain on the earth for three years and six months. And he prayed again, and the sky poured rain, and the earth produced its fruit. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           James 5:16-18
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elijah was a man with a nature like ours. Elijah was a man who could make it rain. The Holy Spirit, through this text, is trying to tell us that, if he can do it, we can do it. We can make it rain. But what does that mean?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rain is a Type of the Holy Spirit Poured Out
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In biblical typology, different liquids typify the Holy Spirit in different aspects:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           New wine is a liquid which represents the Holy Spirit in the aspect of worship. Another liquid is oil, which speaks of the anointing of the Holy Spirit. But the living water, in Scripture, is always the Holy Spirit outpoured. The rain, outpoured, goes into the water table and becomes living water.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus explained it this way:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "He who believes in Me, as the Scripture said, 'From his innermost being shall flow rivers of living water.'" But this He spoke of the Spirit whom those who believed in Him were to receive; for the Spirit was not yet given, because Jesus was not yet glorified (John 7:38-39).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus said directly that living water is the Holy Spirit outpoured.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           For I will pour out water on your offspring, and My blessing on your descendants (Isa 44:3).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Once again, it says that God will pour out the water – that is rain – on the dry ground. And He says that this means He will pour out His Spirit. Rain is a figure.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rain in One City, But No Rain on the Other City
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And furthermore, I withheld the rain from you while there were still three months until harvest. Then I would send rain on one city and on another city I would not send rain; one part would be rained on, while the part not rained on would dry up. (Amos 4:7).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Why is it, for instance, that an evangelist like 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Reinhard Bonnke
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            can preach in Africa and see thousands and thousands of people saved at a single meeting, but if he goes to Germany or England or Australia, nothing much happens? The answer is here in Amos 4:7. God would send rain on one city, but on another city he would send no rain. And the city without rain would have no harvest.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is a sovereign work of grace in the outpouring of His Spirit. It is raining in Brazil, Korea, Indonesia, Philippines, and much of Africa. But in the Western Protestant countries which have had the Bible for 500 years, there is now a drought. God is turning His grace from the rich countries to the poor ones. White, Protestant Christianity is in numerical, moral, financial, theological and spiritual decline all over the world.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The church is growing in the Roman Catholic countries, the black countries, the olive-skinned countries and the yellow-skinned countries. The Anglican Church has declined massively in England, yet most of the African Anglican Bishops are outspoken evangelicals (Bishop Desmond Tutu being the notable exception). African Anglicans are terribly persecuted by Moslems in Nigeria. Throughout Asia the Anglican Church is very much alive. But in Britain, the Church of England is a dead church. The old time fire that happened in the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sunshine Revival
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            in Australia, the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Azusa Street Revival
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            in California and the Sunderland Revivals in England with 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Smith Wigglesworth
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            – that is what is happening now in places like Ecuador, Chile, the Philippines, Indonesia and Kenya. God will send rain on one city, while the city not rained upon will dry up.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Today we have people teaching formulas for 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Church Growth
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . That is nonsense. It doesn't work. There is a missing ingredient – the sovereign grace of God; His Spirit being outpoured.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           His Word does not return void. (Is. 55:11) Some people will be saved, one here and one there, but, if you're talking about a massive harvest, no rain means no gain! But Elijah was a man who could make it rain and he was a man with a nature like ours. In other words, if he can do it, we can do it.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For the Sake of the Fathers and for His Name's Sake
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I am convinced that God wants to give the Western Protestant democracies one more chance to repent before Jesus comes. God wants to give the Western countries another chance – not for our sake, but for His Name's sake. Not because we deserve it; we don't deserve it – our churches are, by and large, backslidden – but for the sake of our fathers.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           As it says in Romans 11, God wants to give the Jews one more chance at the end of the world before Jesus comes. Why? Because when God looks at Israel, He doesn't just see Israel's sin and her ongoing rejection of her Messiah. When God looks at Israel, He still sees Jeremiah in prison. He still sees Isaiah being sawed in half by King Manasseh. He still sees Zachariah being martyred in the Temple. He still sees John the Baptist having his head chopped off. And he says "for the sake of their fathers, I want to give this nation one more chance."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Great Britain is the same. When God looks at Great Britain, He doesn't just see Britain as it is today, a so-called Christian country where Hindu gods are worshipped in Canterbury Cathedral whilst bishops deny the resurrection and the virgin birth. When God looks at Britain today, He sees all of it – past, present and future. He still sees 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           John Bunyan
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            chained to the wall of the Bedford County Jail for twelve years and writing The Pilgrim's Progress; He still sees 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           John Wesley
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            being stoned by mobs who were stirred up by the Church of England for preaching the Gospel; He still sees 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tyndale
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            being burned alive at a stake by the Church of Rome so we could have the Bible in English; He still sees 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Charles Haddon Spurgeon
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ; He still sees 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ridley
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Latimer
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hooper
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , martyrs of England. And God says "For the sake of their fathers, and for my Name's sake, I want to give this nation one more chance."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is equally true of the United States. He still sees 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jonathan Edwards
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           D L Moody
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Harry Ironside
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . He sees the faithful Christians. He doesn't just see what we have today with the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prosperity
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Preachers – the Mammon worshippers and the heretics.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           God wants to give these Western Protestant nations one more chance to repent. But for them to have that chance, it has to rain.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           First of all, we have to face up to the fact that we are in a drought. And, until this drought ends, all the programs in the world will not bring about repentance and revival in the church. It takes rain. No rain, no grain. No rain, no harvest. Elijah was a man like us who could make it rain. And today, God is looking for men and women like us, who can make it rain.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now Elijah the Tishite, who was of the settlers of Glead, said to Ahab "As the LORD, the God of Israel lives, before whom I stand, surely there shall be neither dew nor rain these years, except by my word." And the word of the LORD came to him, saying "Go away from here and turn eastward, and hide yourself by the brook Cherith which is east of the Jordan. And it shall be that you shall drink of the brook and I have commanded the ravens to provide for you there."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           So he did according to the word of the LORD, for he went and lived by the brook Cherith, which is east of the Jordan. And the ravens brought him bread and meat in the morning, and bread and meat in the evening, and he would drink from the brook. And it happened after a while, that the brook dried up, because there was no rain in the land. Then the word of the LORD came to him saying "Arise, go to Zarephath, which belongs to Sidon, and stay there; behold, I have commanded a widow there to provide for you." So he arose and went to Zarephath and he came to the gate of the city; behold a widow was there gathering sticks; and he called to her and get me a little water in a jar, that I may drink".
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And as she was going to get it, he called to her and said "Please bring me a piece of bread in your hand." But she said "As the LORD your God lives, I have no bread, only a handful of flour in the bowl and a little oil in the jar; and behold, I am gathering a few sticks that I may go in and prepare for me and my son, that we may eat it and die."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then Elijah said to her "Do not fear; go, do as you have said, but make me a little bread cake from it first, and bring it out to me, and afterward you may make one for yourself and for your son. For thus says the LORD God of Israel 'The bowl of flour shall not be exhausted, nor shall the jar of oil be empty until the day that the LORD sends rain on the face of the earth.'"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           So she went and did according to the word of Elijah, and she and he and her household ate for many days. The bowl of flour was not exhausted, nor did the jar of oil become empty; according to the word of the LORD which He spoke through Elijah. Now it came about, after these things, that the son of the woman, the mistress of the house, became sick; and his sickness was so severe that there was no breath left in him. So she said to Elijah "What have I to do with you, O man of God? You have come to me to bring my iniquity to remembrance and put my son to death!"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And he said to her "Give me your son." Then he took him from her bosom and carried him up to the upper room where he was living, and laid him on his own bed. And he called to the LORD and said "O LORD my God, hast Thou also brought calamity to the widow with whom I am staying, by causing her son to die?" Then he stretched himself upon the child three times, and called to the LORD and said "O LORD my God, I pray Thee, let this child's life return to him." And the Lord heard the voice of Elijah, and the life of the child returned to him and he revived. And Elijah took the child, and brought him down from the upper room into the house and gave him to his mother, and Elijah said "See your son is alive." Then the woman said to Elijah "Now I know that you are a man of God and that the word of the LORD in your mouth is truth."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now it came about, after many days, that the word of the LORD came to Elijah in the third year, saying "To, show yourself to Ahab, and I will send rain on the face of the earth." So Elijah went to show himself to Ahab. Now the famine was severe in Samaria. (1 Kings 17:1- 18:2) And it came about, when Ahab saw Elijah, that Ahab said to him "Is this you, you troubler of Israel?" (1 Kings 18:17)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then Elijah said to them "Seize the prophets of Baal; do not let one of them escape." So they seized them; and Elijah brought them down to the brook Kishon, and slew them there. Now Elijah said to Ahab "Go up, eat and drink; for there is the sound of the roar of a heavy shower." So Ahab went up to eat and drink. But Elijah went up to the top of Carmel; and he crouched down on the earth and put his face between his knees. And he said to his servant "Go up now, look toward the sea" So he went up and looked and said "There is nothing" And he said "Go back" seven times. And it came about at the seventh time that he said "Behold, a cloud as small as a man's hand is coming up from the sea." And he said "Go up, say to Ahab 'Prepare your chariot and go down, so that the heavy shower does not stop you'". So it came about in a little while, that the sky grew black with clouds and wind, and there was a heavy shower. And Ahab rode and went to Jezreel. Then the hand of the LORD was on Elijah, and he girded up his loins and outran Ahab to Jezreel. (1 Kings 18:40-46)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And it rained and it rained and it rained.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some Background Information
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The three and a half years in which it did not rain is a type of the three and a half years referred to in Daniel and Revelation, when the Spirit will not be outpoured at the end of the world. It is a type of what happens eschatologicallly, when the spirit of Elijah comes back into operation in some way, as predicted by the prophet Malachi. Similarly, the way that Elijah rescued the Gentile woman and her son teaches something about the way that God is going to use the spirit of Elijah, somehow, to take care of the Gentile church at the end of the world.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elijah, Elisha and John the Baptist all had the same spirit. The Lord told Moses that He would "take of the Spirit who is upon you, and will put Him upon" the elders of the people (Num. 11:17).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           When events happen in the same geographical location it usually means that there is some spiritual and theological connection between them. Elijah's ministry ended on the plain of Jericho where Elisha received his mantle (meaning his authority), and John the Baptist's ministry occurred at the same place. The wicked woman, Jezebel, is a type of the woman Jezebel in the Book of Revelation – the spirit of false religion – who turned the king, the political power, into someone she could manipulate. On behalf of Ahab, she obtained Naboth's vineyard, which Ahab coveted. (1 Ki. 21) In scripture the vineyard speaks of Israel and, by extension or incorporation, the Church. The wicked woman tried to get the vineyard for the king. This brought her into conflict with Elijah and she persuaded the king to try to destroy Elijah. This is exactly the picture in the story of Herodias (Matt 14:3- 12) – the wicked woman turned the king against Elijah (John the Baptist).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wicked women in the Bible all point in some way to the character of the wicked woman in the Book of Revelation where the conflict with Elijah is going to be replayed in the Last Days.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Why Did the Rain Stop?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The first thing in our study of how God takes a man like Elijah and turns him into someone who can make it rain is to learn why the rain stopped. The rain stopped because of the sin of God's people. The Holy Spirit is not being outpoured on the Western Protestant world because of its sin, which is identical to the sin of Israel in the days of Elijah.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Abortion replays the sacrifice of children to demons that we see within Israel and Judah in the Old Testament. The worship of other gods – the priests of Baal were not foreigners, they were Jews. Today it is the same. Across the Western Protestant world there is a dramatic increase of the worship of other gods – 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Islam
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           New Age
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hinduism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . New Age is permeating many of the Evangelical and Pentecostal churches today. People are mixing Christianity with 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paganism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            – that is where Roman Catholicism came from, and that is what is happening today in many Pentecostal churches.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Materialism - the Church is lukewarm, materialistic, filled with crazy doctrines. It has a version of "faith" that is not biblical – the worship of Mammon in Christian masquerade; covetousness disguised as Christianity.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           That is why the rain stopped. The first and foremost responsibility for the decline of Western civilization does not lie with secular society, it lies with us. It was the sin of God's people that stopped the rain. the problems proliferating throughout our society – drugs, abortion, divorce, violence, crime – all testify to the failure of the church. God's people compromised and eventual Israel ended up with the priests of Baal. That is what happened in Elijah's day, and that is what is going on today. It is not raining in our countries, because of the sin of God's people.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cherith
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The first thing God told Elijah to do, was to go to the brook Cherith, which is east of the Jordan (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Kings 17:3
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ), and there the ravens would feed him.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cherith was on the other side of the Jordan. When God told Elijah to leave his land and go to Cherith, he told him to leave behind his national identity, his cultural identity and his home comforts. On top of that, Elijah was to be fed by ravens. Ravens were not kosher – they were an "unclean" bird. God was going to provide for him in ways he would never have expected.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The drought is so critical in the Western world today, that people who would make it rain will have to be willing to go to Cherith.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sometimes that will mean churches leaving traditional denominations that have compromised. Sometimes it will mean Christians leaving churches that have compromised, or that have gone into error and refuse to repent. And it will certainly mean trusting God to meet your needs in ways and in places you might not expect, even through things we consider to be almost unholy, like the ravens. Elijah had to be willing to put God first and his land second. So often today, the problem is that people are putting their land first – their culture, their identity, their denominations and their loyalties to those denominations – before obedience to the Word of God.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But the people who will make it rain will be the people who are not afraid to go to Cherith and trust God.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zarephath
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is darkest before the dawn. Things will become much worse before they get better. The brook of Cherith will eventually dry up.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In verse 9 we see that Elijah has to go to a place called Zarephath. The word “Zarephath” comes from the Hebrew root meaning “to burn or to purify by fire”. For God to take somebody with a nature like ours and turn them into somebody who can make it rain, He needs to purify them by fire.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is going to be a very difficult period – not just trial and testing, not just drought, nor even persecution – but all those things together. It will get to the point where the people you try to help will think you have betrayed them, as with the widow at Zarephath. But no matter how bad things get, no matter how dark it becomes, no matter how critical the drought, I can promise you two things: there will be flour in the dish and oil in the jar for those who are willing to be purified. Things are going to get bad before the breakthrough comes. But there is going to be flour in the dish and oil in the jar. You will have the Word of God and you will have the anointing of the Spirit, no matter what happens. You will have your grain and your oil when the others die from famine.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           So she said to Elijah…
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "What have I to do with you, O man of God? You have come to me to bring my iniquity to remembrance, and to put my son to death!" (1 Kings 17:18)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Her son died. And she blamed Elijah. The very people you try to help will see the hardship and they will blame you. Things have been so bad for so long that the things we love most will have to die before they can be resurrected.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Much of the church in the Western world will have to die before it can be resurrected. New wine cannot go into old wine skins. (Mk. 2:22) That was one of the problems with the Charismatic Movement – they tried to store the new wine in the old wine skins. In order to renew a church you have to replace the wine skin. The things that we have loved the most will have to die before they can be resurrected.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Troublers of Israel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Is this you, you troubler of Israel?" (1 Kings 18:17).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Is this you, you troubler of the church? Is this you, you troubler of the Baptist Union? Is this you, you troubler of the Assemblies of God?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            You who are standing up against 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ecumenism
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
             and 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Kingdom Now
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
             and 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Faith-Prosperity 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            and Name-It-and-Claim-It.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            You who are standing up against false miracles and bogus healings.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            You who are standing up against ministers making themselves rich by exploiting pensioners with lies.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            You troublers of Israel!
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           That is what they said to Elijah and, if you want to make it rain, that is what they are going to say to you.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Next they go to Mount Carmel. Here the conflict occurs with Jezebel – the conflict with the spirit of false religion, with Roman Catholicism, ecumenism, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Free Masonary
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Islam
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , homosexuality, abortion and 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           New Age
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . There is going to be a conflict, and those who win that conflict will be those who have been purified at Zarephath.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           So much of what we call "charismatic worship" today – with the noise, the ranting and raving, and the hype – looks more like the priests of Baal on Mount Carmel than like Elijah. Notice that the priests of Baal really thought it would work, they thought they would get a response.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Our brethren today, caught up in ecumenism, Kingdom Now theology, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Restorationism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            – all unbiblical, false and dangerous doctrines, all associated with hype and with prophecies that don't happen – actually believe these things. But the conflict will come and the people will see who the true prophets are.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Rain Cloud
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It begins small. It doesn't seem like anything is going to happen at first. Where is it?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           With the priests of Baal it was all loud boasting and arrogance and cheering and hype. But God doesn't work that way. It begins small. Like a little hand coming out of the sea. It always begins small. But it gets bigger and soon the whole sky is filled with rain clouds. Lightning strikes and God's Spirit falls. And it rains and rains and rains.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is no easy way to stop the decline of Christianity in the Western world. It has gone too far for too long. We have been sold down the river by our leaders. All the programs and hype and gimmicks in the world will not bring a harvest of souls. That takes rain. But the rain has stopped. Why? Partly because of the sin of society, but mostly because of the sin of the Church. And until there is repentance in the Church, there is not going to be a repentance in the world.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Why has the rain stopped? It is not primarily the fault of pornographers or pimps or prostitutes or drug dealers or homosexuals or abortionists. It is primarily my fault, because I know the truth and I have the message that can make the difference. It is our fault, because the church in the West is Laodicea (s), because we are trusting in this life and this world more than we are trusting in Jesus. It is not raining because of my sin and your sin.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Those Who Make It Rain
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Those who make it rain will be those who are not afraid to go to Cherith – people who are not bound by tradition or institutions.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They won't try to put new wine into old wine skins. They will do what God tells them and trust God to provide for them in ways they don't expect.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They will be people who are not afraid to be purified, people who will go to Zarephath, people who are willing to see things that they love die, knowing that these things will be resurrected in purity. It will be difficult. But no matter how difficult it gets, I promise you that there will be oil in the jar and flour in the dish.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And those people who are purified will go to Carmel and stand in front of Jezebel – in front of false religion and Free Masonry and homosexuality and Roman Catholicism and Islam. They will stand in front of the prophets of Baal – those who dare to call themselves ministers of the Gospel, but who compromise with false teaching.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           There will be a conflict. And those troublers of Israel are going to win.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 14:58:14 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/my-post35dfe5b8</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Egypt, Babylon, or the Palm of God</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/my-postf1143800</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Introduction
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           We have spoken a number of times concerning things that teach about the Last Days. There are a number of time periods in Israel's history, outlined in the Bible, that prefigure what will happen in the Last Days.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In watching news reports about the riots on the Temple Mount recently, I was reminded of one of the things that convinces me that we are in the Last Days. Specifically, there is much arguing over the propriety of custody of the Temple Mount.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I learned yesterday that a major American university in Massachusetts has banned their evangelical students' fellowship. It has been banned from the campus as a hate group because of their belief that homosexuality is wrong. Although this is under appeal, it sets a national precedent. If you believe what the Bible says about unnatural sex, the Bible becomes hate literature and you become a hate group, and the First Amendment does not protect inciting hatred. This also convinces me that it is the Last Days.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           When I look at the apostasy in the church – the people on their way to ecumenical unity, Pensacola and other similar demonic deceptions – all of these things point to the Last Days.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I, of course, live in England, and I see what's happening: how people are having a single currency shoved down their throats even when they don't want it, how they're going into a federal, non-democratic Europe – entailing not just the loss of national sovereignty but also the loss of democracy – the decisions made by bureaucrats behind closed doors whom you did not vote for and cannot believe in. These things are being forced on people, yet they are sitting back and taking it. Of course, parliamentary democracy in its modern sense was born out of the influences of biblical Christianity, and now that Christianity has been abandoned in Europe, all the democracies that Christianity helped give rise to will likewise be abandoned.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Persecution of the church is already looming in America; if you don't agree with homosexuality, you are a bigot, and it becomes the equivalent of a hate crime to speak against such things.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Other Examples of "Last Days"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The last days of the 1st Century, before the Temple was destroyed in 70 AD, is one of the things that teaches about the end. The last days of Samaria in 720 BC is another thing that teaches about the End. However, we are now looking at about 585 BC, the last days of Judah before the Babylonian Captivity. Above all else in the Old Testament this teaches about the end. It is evident in the New Testament where it talks about eschatology – especially in the teaching of Jesus about the Last Days – that the themes from the books of Isaiah, Jeremiah, and Ezekiel about the Babylonian Captivity are being recycled. The destruction of the Temple talked about by Jesus in Matthew 24 and Luke 21 comes straight out of Jeremiah. Jesus warns repeatedly about false prophets and this theme is also prominent in the Major Prophets. "Fallen, fallen is Babylon" in the book of Revelation (Rev 14:8; 18:2) (comes straight out of Isaiah and Jeremiah. (Isa 21:9; Jer 51:8)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The same things that happened in the last days of Judah, when Jeremiah's message was rejected, will happen in the Last Days full-stop, both to the Jews and to the church; it will be repeated. Remember that a Judeo-Christian perspective of prophecy regards it as cyclical.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let us begin to understand this: What will happen to faithful churches and the faithful remnant in the Last Days? What should we expect? There are various teachings that could explain some of this; for example, the Maccabees. However, we're looking at it now from the point of view of the Babylonian Captivity. In Jeremiah chapter 40, the Captivity is underway. Nebuchadnezzar invades Jerusalem four times. What you see happening right now, with the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           interfaith
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            movement, the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           ecumenical
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            movement, and the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           New Age
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            movement, is about the Babylonian Captivity.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           During the Middle Ages, Martin Luther came to realize there had been a Babylonian Captivity of the church under the medieval papacy. He understood the spiritual character of Babylon, this marriage of the political system of the world to a corrupt religious system: this was the “Holy Roman Empire”, which was neither holy nor Roman. This will happen again; we can see the Captivity coming. There are people everywhere who believe in having one “apostle” over a city, which is an ancient error begun by Ignatius of Antioch that is called “monoepiscopacy”. That is how the papacy began to evolve; it is an ancient deception that is making its comeback. The problem, of course, is that most of my fellow Pentecostals and Charismatics are too ignorant to realize that these are things that have happened in the past which will result in the same thing that happened in the past: a Babylonian Captivity of the church.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Babylonian Captivity
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let us begin in chapter 40 of Jeremiah:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Then the word of the LORD came to Jeremiah from the LORD, after Nebuzaradan, captain of the bodyguard, had released him from Ramah, when he had taken him bound in chains from among the exiles of Jerusalem and Judah who were exiled to Babylon. Now the captain of the guard had taken Jeremiah and said to him, 'The LORD your God promised this calamity against this place, and the LORD has brought it on it and done just as He promised, because you people sinned against the LORD and did not listen to His voice. Therefore this thing has happened to you. But now, behold, I am freeing you today from the chains which are on your hands. If you would prefer to come with me to Babylon, come along, and I will look after you. But if you would prefer not to come to Babylon, never mind - look, the whole land is before you. Go wherever it seems good and right for you to go.' As Jeremiah was still not going back, he said, 'Go on back, then, to Gedaliah the son of Ahikam the son of Shaphan, whom the king of Babylon has appointed over the cities of Judah, and stay with him among the people. Or else go anywhere it seems right for you to go.' And the captain of the guard gave him a ration and let him go.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Then Jeremiah went to Mizpah, to Gedaliah the son of Ahikam, and stayed with him among the people who were left in the land. Now all the commanders of the forces that were in the field, they and their men, heard that the king of Babylon had appointed Gedaliah the son of Ahikam over the land, and that he had put him in charge of the men, women and children, those of the poorest of the land who had not been exiled to Babylon.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "'Now as for me, behold, I am going to stay at Mizpah to stand for you before the Chaldeans who come to us. But as for you, gather in wine and summer fruit and oil, and put them in your storage vessels, and live in your cities that you have taken over. Likewise also, all the Jews who are in Moab and among the sons of Amon and in Edom, who were in the other countries, heard that the king of Babylon had left a remnant for Judah, and that he had appointed over them Gedaliah the son of Ahikam the son of Shaphan. And all the Jews returned from all the places to which they had been driven away, and came to the land of Judah, to Gedaliah at Mizpah, and gathered their wine and summer fruit in great abundance.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Now, Johanan the son of Kareah and all the commanders of the forces that were in the field came to Gedaliah at Mizpah, and said to him, 'Are you well aware that Baalis the king of the sons of Amon has sent Ishmael the son of Nethaniah to take your life?' But Gedaliah the son of Ahikam did not believe them.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Then Johanan the son of Kareah spoke secretly to Gedaliah at Mizpah, saying, 'Let me go and kill Ishmael the son of Nethaniah, and not a man will know. Why should he take your life so that all of the Jews who are gathered to you would be scattered, and the remnant of Judah perish?' But Gedaliah the son of Ahikam said to Johanan the son of Kareah, 'Do not do this thing, for you are telling a lie about Ishmael.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Now it came about in the seventh month that Ishmael the son of Nethaniah the son of Elishama of the royal family and one of the chief officials of the king, along with ten men, came to Mizpah to Gedaliah the son of Ahikam. While they were eating bread together they were in Mizpah. Ishmael the son of Nethaniah and the ten men who were with him arose and struck down Gedaliah the son of Ahikam the son of Shaphan with the sword, and put to death the one the king of Babylon had appointed over the land.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Ishmael also struck down all of the Jews that were with him, that is, with Gedaliah at Mizpah, and the Chaldeans who were found there, the men of war. Now it happened on the next day of the killing of Gedaliah, when no one knew about it, that eighty men came from Shechem of Shiloh where the ark had formerly been, and from Samaria with their beards shaved, their clothes torn, and their bodies gashed, having grain offerings and incense in their hands to bring to the house of the LORD. Then Ishmael the son of Nethaniah went out from Mizpah to meet them, weeping as he went. And it came about as he came that he said to them, 'Come to Gedaliah the son of Ahikam!'
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Yet it happened that as soon as they entered the city, Ishmael the son of Nethaniah and the men that were with him slaughtered them and cast them into the cistern."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The faithful remnant of the last days of Judah faced what the faithful remnant of the Last Days of the church will face. They had three choices: Egypt, a figure of the world; Babylon, a figure of false religion; or the palm of God.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Trying to Get Along
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yet for the sake of trying to keep peace, Gedaliah tries to tell people to honor the king of Babylon. "Look, we have to go along with the system; we don't want to be deported too. We don't want to find ourselves re-scattered. We don't want to be taken away; we want to keep what we have, so we have to agree to pay homage; go along with the system." This is very much what happened in the 1st Century. The reason the early Christians got themselves into trouble was not what they believed, but their refusal to pay homage to the Emperor, who at that time had become the equivalent of the king of Babylon. The mystery religions of pagan Babylon were now in Rome, in the pantheon, and the Emperor as the pontiff was the head of it. What the king of Babylon was in Jeremiah's day, the Emperor was in the 1st Century. It was not what they believed, but what they did not believe that got them into trouble. "You can believe what you want, as long as you go along with the program." We will find this mindset increasing in the Last Days, even among the faithful remnant. We will have visible leaders who will try to compromise with Babylon, and they will give you what seem to be pastoral reasons: "I'm trying to protect you." "I'm trying to secure what we have, to preserve what remains." Even among the faithful remnant, expect a concerted effort to bring you into line with the status quo. They will come with very persuasive and very logical arguments along that line.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           God will judge such people and their motives; they won't survive either. Gedaliah was even warned to stop what he was doing, that he was going to get himself killed; but he refused to listen. Do not think for one moment that you can make some kind of peace with the king of Babylon. Do not think that there can be any accommodation or cessation of hostilities. We cannot “get along” with the king of Babylon.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They were invited to come to Babylon; that was their first choice. Is your church going to join the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           ecumenical
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            movement? Is your denomination going to join the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           World Council of Churches
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ? The False Prophet will eventually gain control over this and use it to support the Antichrist. That's the first choice; expect it to happen in the Last Days. You will find people who will try to rationalize and gloss over the issues – “Well, maybe I don't agree with them, and I understand that we're the faithful remnant, but we have to try to get along with them.” We will find this being said; but ultimately, there is nothing in that but death. Notice that not only did Gedaliah die, but those of the poor and simple who followed him died with him. Down that road lies death; there is no peace with Babylon.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           More than that, Babylon cannot be changed. Let's look at Jeremiah 51:49 Babylon is under judgment in verse 49; Babylon is to fall for the slain of Israel. In verse 60 Jeremiah writes on a scroll of the calamities that will come on Babylon. In verse 24, it says that God will repay Babylon for what Babylon has done. But in verse 6 Jeremiah is saying, “Flee from the midst of Babylon; each of you save his life.” In other words, 'Get out of there!' Get out of ecumenical denominations; God's purpose is to destroy them.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In verse 9, we find that there was attempted healing applied to Babylon, but she was not healed.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           We applied healing to Babylon, but she was not healed; Forsake her and let us each go to his own country, For her judgment has reached to heaven And towers up to the very skies.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Babylon cannot be healed. It has not changed from the time of the Tower of Babel to the Babylonian Empire to what you see in the book of Revelation; it cannot change. One of today's myths is this: The Roman Catholic Church has changed since the second Vatican Council. Well, the second Vatican Council documents all affirm the Council of Trent. You have two kinds of doctrine in the Roman Catholic church: proxima fadi and di fadi. A proxima fadi doctrine can be changed; the pagan mass can be changed from Latin to English. A di fadidoctrine cannot be changed; the mass itself cannot be changed, nor can purgatory or any doctrine like it. The Roman Catholic church admits this.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jer 5:19 says that all of mankind is stupid, devoid of knowledge. People are stupid; Jeremiah uses very strong terms. Throughout his book, he says things that would sound crude if we were to say them. He uses two different words for human stupidity, and neither one of them is pleasant. Look at Jeremiah chapter 10:8:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "But they are altogether stupid and foolish in their discipline of delusion."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           One of the words he uses for “stupid” means a perversion of logic to justify what is known to be wrong. People know that certain things are wrong, but they pervert their logic in order to ease their conscience. When Jeremiah says they are stupid, he doesn't mean they are congenitally stupid, that they are slow learners or have a birth defect, he means that they willfully pervert their logic. This is exactly what we see happening today; people who should know better, even theologians like J. I. Packer, are perverting their logic. And what is the purpose of it? To make a deal with Babylon. But those who follow Gedaliah will wind up like Gedaliah.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The first offer to be made, then, is an invitation to go to Babylon. But let us continue
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Going to the World
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeremiah 41:16
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Then Johanan the son of Kareah and all the commanders of the forces that were with him took from Mizpah all the remnant of the people who had recovered from Ishmael the son of Nethaniah after he had struck down Gedaliah the son of Ahikam; that is, the men who were soldiers, the women, the children, and the eunuchs whom he had brought back to Gibeon.”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Johanan did not hate Gedaliah; he simply tried to warn him to stop being so naïve, or he would go to destruction and bring the people with him. Expect the Johanans who say that to be ignored, just as they ignore the Jeremiahs until it is too late. Just as they found out that Jeremiah was right, so they also found out that Johanan was right. Ultimately, however, what is left is what's pure. There is a sifting process in motion here; the deception comes, but even the deception that comes from Babylon is part of the sifting process. The Lord only wants those who are really, really right.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let us look at what happens: Johanan gathers them, and in verse 17 he brings them back from Gibeon.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “And they went and stayed in Geruth Kimham, which is next to Bethlehem, in order to proceed into Egypt because of the Chaldeans, for they were afraid of them since Ishmael the son of Nethaniah had struck down Gedaliah the son of Ahikam, whom the king of Babylon had appointed over the land.”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They go to Geruth Kimham, which is next to Bethlehem. We must understand why they did that. By this time the throne of David had been lost. There was no longer a living descendant of David on the throne. Their longing was for the house of David to be restored, which they began to see in Messianic terms. The whole concept of the Messiah, while it was always there, really begins to develop and evolve after the Captivity. They knew about the Messiah, but it really began to crystallize and clarify after the Captivity, that He would restore this lineage of David. God had promised the Jews that there would always be a descendant of David on the throne of David. Now either Jesus is spiritually on the throne of David, and will one day rule from Jerusalem on the throne of David, or God has broken His promise, which Scripture tells us He cannot do.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Geruth Kimham means “the lodge of pining”. It was situated next to Bethlehem, which was the city of David, where the house of David had originated. So they are pining the loss of the lineage of David, and longing for it to be restored. That is why they go to Geruth Kimham. What you will find in the Last Days among the remnant is this: they will go to Geruth Kimham. They will reach such a state of despair that their only aspiration is the return of Jesus. They realize that nothing will ever make it the way it used to be; nothing will restore Christianity to what it had historically been. Nothing except the return of Christ. The church becomes a lodge of pining, where the only hope we have to hold onto is the promise of Jesus' coming. We will see this desperation.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           However, in the midst of that desperation, the pressures of practical reality begin to set in. So, not wanting to go to Babylon – that didn't work, and the ones who tried it are dead – the next temptation is to go to Egypt, which, as we know from Jeremiah 30:31 and many other places in Scripture, is really going to the world for help. In the beginning, Egypt is Egypt and Babylon is Babylon. Nobody at this point expected that Babylon would also conquer Egypt. Ultimately, the Antichrist gets practically all of it. There were some Jews who found refuge in Edom, and it's interesting to see in Daniel that that area seems to escape some of what the Antichrist will be able to do. The area of Petra, it would appear from Daniel, provides some refuge. For some reason, it will not be under Antichrist's domain to the same degree. This is very mysterious and I don't fully understand it. However, there were Jews going there; that is where some of the faithful remnant went when Jerusalem was under siege. It would appear from Isaiah chapter 16 and others that there is some future eschatological significance to this area around Petra in Edom.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let's look more closely at Geruth Kimham: Under this pressure, there comes a pressure to go to the world for help. The same thing happens with Hezekiah in Isaiah 30 and 31; it becomes an issue again. They fear the Babylonians, so they go to the world. The world, its governments, its legal systems, etc. – it will not protect us in the Last Days. The only reason that any government has at any time protected the rights of Christians is because of Christian influence in that government. Paul instructed the churches to pray for those in authority, even the pagan Emperor, that they might lead peaceable lives. Paul himself appealed to Caesar – we can do that, but ultimately Caesar too, who is another figure of Antichrist, turned against the Early Church. The world offers nothing, but things become so desperate that many people will want to go to the world.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Seeking Counsel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let's continue in chapter 42 verse 1:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Then all the commanders of the forces, Johanan son of Kareah, Jezaniah son of Hoshaiah, and all the people, both small and great, approached and said to Jeremiah the prophet, 'Please let our petition come before you, and pray for us to the LORD your God - that is for all this remnant, because we are left but a few out of many, as your own eyes now see us - that the LORD your God would tell us the way in which we should walk and the thing that we should do.' Then Jeremiah the prophet said to them, 'I have heard you. Behold, I am going to pray to the LORD your God in accordance with your words. And it will come about that the whole message which the LORD will answer you, I will tell you. I will not keep back a word from you.' Then they said to Jeremiah, 'May the LORD be a true and faithful Witness against us if we do not act in accordance with the whole message which the LORD your God will send you to us. Whether it is pleasant or unpleasant, we will listen to the voice of the LORD our God, to Whom we are sending you, that it may go well with us when we listen to the voice of the LORD our God.'"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The faithful remnant knows that Jeremiah is a true prophet and that all the other guys to whom the kings were listening were liars and deceivers who are now either dead or in Babylon. The faithful church will ask, "What should we do, Lord? We're in this situation in Geruth Kimham, we're longing for Jesus to come back, for His kingdom – it's the only hope we have. But on one hand, we can't go to Babylon – look what happened to those who tried it – and on the other hand, the only alternative seems to be Egypt. What should we do? We'll listen to You; we'll do whatever the Lord says." Well, unfortunately, during times of pressure there are Christians who will say, "We will do whatever the Lord says, as long as it's in agreement with what we want."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeremiah 42:7…
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Now it came about at the end of ten days that the word of the LORD came to Jeremiah."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice that; Jeremiah went and sought the Lord, and the Lord answered ten days later. Be careful of people who think they can go around prophesying and giving words and hearing from the Lord this, this, this and that; that is clairvoyance and soothsaying, not prophecy. True prophets don't go around claiming that kind of revelation all the time. What they do is point people to the Scripture, and if they do get a revelation, it's always based on Scripture. Jeremiah seeks God. Now, ten days is a significant figure in the Bible. Forty and ten are the two numbers most associated in Scripture with testing. If you recall, in Revelation 2:10 Jesus says that the church of Smyrna will be persecuted and put in prison for ten days, and this seems to correspond to the ten major periods of persecution under the emperors.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeremiah 42:8…
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Then he called for Johanan the son of Kareah and all the commanders of the forces that were with him, and for all the people, both small and great, and said, 'Thus says the LORD God of Israel, to whom you sent me to present your petition before Him: "If you will indeed stay in this land, then I will build you up and not tear you down; I will plant you and not uproot you, for I will relent concerning the calamity I have inflicted on you. Do not be afraid of the king of Babylon, whom you are now fearing. Do not be afraid of him,' declares the LORD, 'for I am with you to save you and deliver you from his hand. I will also show you compassion, so that he will have compassion on you and restore you to your own soil. But if you are going to say, "We will not stay in this land," so as not to listen to the voice of the LORD your God, saying, "No, but we will go to the land of Egypt, where we shall not see war or hear the sound of a trumpet or hunger for bread, and we will stay there," in that case, listen to the word of the LORD, O remnant of Judah: Thus says the LORD God of hosts, the God of Israel: if you really set your mind to go into Egypt and reside there, it will come about that the sword which you are afraid of will overtake you there in the land of Egypt, and the famine about which you are anxious will follow closely after you there in Egypt, and you will die there. So all the men who set their minds to go to Egypt and reside there will die of the sword, of famine, and of pestilence, and they will have no survivors or refugees from the calamity that I am going to bring on them.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “For thus says the LORD of hosts, the God of Israel, as My anger and wrath have been poured out on the inhabitants of Jerusalem, so My anger and wrath will be poured out on you when you enter Egypt, and you will become a curse, an object of horror, an imprecation and a reproach, and you will see this place no more.' The LORD has spoken to you, O remnant of Judah: Do not go into Egypt. You should clearly understand that this day I have testified against you, for you have only deceived yourselves. For it is you who sent me to the LORD your God, saying, 'Pray for us to the LORD our God, and whatever the LORD our God says, tell us so we will do it.' So I have told you today, but you have not obeyed the LORD your God, even in whatever He has sent me to tell you. Therefore you should now clearly understand that you will die by the sword, by famine and by pestilence in the place where you wish to go to reside."'
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Where Should We Go?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Well, they went to Egypt, they went to the world. Let's understand this: they did not go to the world because they were seeking the carnal pleasures of Egypt. They went to the world in a time of great duress – fear of the king of Babylon. When the Antichrist comes, he is going to invoke a tremendous fear. Those dwelling at Geruth Kimham will have that choice: Do we go into Babylon? Do we go into Egypt? Do we go into the interfaith movement, or do we simply go to the world? Or do we place ourselves in the hand of God, remain where we are, and trust Him?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           That was the choice they had, and that will be the choice faced by the faithful remnant in the Last Days: Egypt, Babylon, or the palm of God. Those who went to Babylon found death. Those who went to Egypt were pursued by the sword and by famine in the world. There is no safety in Egypt. But God says, "Don't be afraid of the king of Babylon. If you will stay in this land I will build you up and not tear you down. I will plant you and not uproot you." God's promise is always good, though it is very difficult to see and believe that when all around you is calamity: the sword, the famine, the king of Babylon whose power seems invincible. Yet that will be the choice and there were, and will again be, people even in the good churches who make the wrong choice. However, once more, they will have been warned.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let's go a bit further: in chapter 43:1-3 it says this:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “But it came about that as soon as Jeremiah, whom the LORD their God had sent, had finished telling all the people the words of the LORD their God..
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           – that is, all the words –
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           …that Azariah the son of Hoshaiah and Johanan the son of Kareah and all the arrogant men said to Jeremiah, "You are telling a lie. The LORD our God has not sent you to say, 'You are not to enter Egypt to reside there'. But Baruch the son of Neriah is inciting you against us to give us over into the hand of the Chaldeans so they may put us to death or exile in Babylon."'
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           First the backslidden nation and its leaders and false prophets rejected Jeremiah. But the heat gets so intense in the last days of Judah that even in the faithful remnant there is a rejection of Jeremiah, orchestrated by the arrogant among them. It would almost seem to be a contradiction in terms; how could there be people in the faithful remnant who are arrogant?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           You know what? If you want to see a big mess today, look at discernment ministries. The very ones who realize the nature of deception, the ones who realize what 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pensacola
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toronto
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            are, and what the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010130601/https://moriel.org/%22j" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           ecumenical
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            movement is, the very ones who know that these things are wrong – the very ones who understand the demonic nature of 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           faith-prosperity
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           preaching, the ones who understand what's wrong – within the ranks of those organizations you will find good and bad; and yes, you will find people who are downright arrogant.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jewel van der Merwe
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            is under tremendous attack at the moment; 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bill Randles
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and myself were attacked in England by someone else in a discernment ministry, simply because we are not 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cessationists
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Yes, arrogant men. There are some people who were very strongly influenced by Neo-Nazis in Australia; they are vehemently anti-Semitic and are constantly worsening. They are attacking 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Arnold Fruchtenbaum
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and myself, to name a few.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Even among the remnant, look out. The fact that someone realizes the nature of deception does not necessarily mean they are one of us. They may be in our circle, but there are people in our circle who have their own agenda. Remember: Satan wants to infiltrate the remnant. The mainstream Judah was gone; he already had them. It was only the remnant who presented a problem for the king of Babylon. The same is true today; Satan isn't worried about what is going on inside First Assemblies of God – he has those people deceived already. Now he wants to get people into your church. And he'll do it.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Just because someone realizes what's wrong, they are not automatically right. There are good people in the discernment movement and there are also bad ones. In fact, I would say that there are as many bad ones as there are good ones. This is the world; they will attack anyone who truly tries to protect the sheep. They will attack the Jeremiahs, and they will attack the Baruchs. I've seen Dave Hunt attacked by people in discernment ministries; in fact, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dave Hunt
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            is under attack right now by them. I have seen Bill Randles attacked, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Philip Powell
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            attacked, Jewel van der Merwe attacked, yours truly attacked, and by whom? By people outside of discernment circles? No – by people who are supposedly in discernment ministry. These people are quite arrogant.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Realize something: a good, faithful church will attract refugees from all the bad churches around it. Some of those people who come to your church will be utterly sincere; however, there are other people who, again, have an agenda. They are against any kind of authority unless it's their own, against any kind of commitment unless it's on their terms, and they will latch onto a good church simply because it becomes a platform for them from which they wish to exercise their own interests. Once these good churches no longer accommodate what they want, they will turn against those churches. This happens everywhere; simply because someone is against what you are against does not guarantee that they are for what you are for. Real deception will increase in the Last Days. Just as they attacked Jeremiah and Baruch in the last days of Judah, so they are attacking Dave Hunt and Jewel van der Merwe today. It happened then, and it's happening now.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Babylon Overthrows Egypt
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But let's look further, at Jeremiah 43:5-7:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “But Johanan the son of Kareah and all the commanders of the forces took the entire remnant of Judah which had returned from the nations to which they had been driven away in order to reside in the land of Judah. The men, the women, the children, the king's daughters - every person whom Nebuzaradan the captain of the guard had left with Gedaliah the son of Ahikam the grandson of Shaphan, together with Jeremiah the prophet and Baruch the son of Neriah, and entered the land of Egypt. For they did not obey the voice of the LORD, and went as far as Tahpanhes.”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Johanan seemed to be a good guy earlier. The deception in the Last Days becomes like intrigue. Early on, one of George Washington's best generals in fighting the American Revolutionary War against the British was Benedict Arnold, who later became one of the British Army's best generals against George Washington.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeremiah 43:8-10:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “In Tahpanhes of Egypt, the word of the LORD came to Jeremiah: "Take large stones in your hands and hide them in the mortar of the brick terrace which is at the entrance of Pharaoh's palace at Tahpanhes in the sight of some of the Jews, and say to them, 'Thus says the LORD God of Israel: "Behold, I am going to send Nebuchadnezzar, the king of Babylon, My servant, and I am going to set his throne right over these stones that I have hidden, and he will spread his canopy over them."'
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Even Egypt came under the dominion of the king of Babylon. Look at Revelation18:3, which says:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “For the nations have drunk of the wine of the passion of her immorality, and the kings of the earth have committed acts of immorality with her.”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The kings of the earth; the merchants of the earth have become rich by the wealth of her sensuality. In the Last Days, the prosperity of the nations will depend on their relationship to Babylon. Revelation 13:11: 
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “The beast came up out of the earth and spoke, and he had two horns like a ram and like a dragon.”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The earth is Israel; the other beast comes up out of the sea, which is the nations. Jeremiah 44:30:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Thus says the LORD: ‘Behold, I am going to give over Pharaoh Hophrah, king of Egypt, into the hand of his enemies, into the hand of those who seek his life, just as I gave over Zedekiah king of Judah into the hand of Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon, who was his enemy and seeking his life.’”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If God gave the Hebrew king over to the king of Babylon, how much more quickly will He give the pagan king over? If the king of Babylon can get control of so much of the church, what is there to stop him from gaining control of the world? Nothing. It is a false security; a deadly false security.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Going to Egypt
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But let us continue: Jeremiah 44:12-14:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “I will take away the remnant of Judah that have set their minds on entering the land of Egypt to reside there, and they will all meet their end in the land of Egypt. They will fall by the sword and meet their end by famine; both small and great will die by the sword and famine, and become a curse, an object of horror, an imprecation and a reproach. And I will punish those who live in the land of Egypt just as I did those in Jerusalem, with the sword and with famine. So there will be no refugees or survivors for the remnant of Judah who have entered the land of Egypt to reside there, and then to return to the land of Judah to which they are longing to return to live. For none will return except a few refugees.”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the Bible going to Egypt is always a picture of backsliding. When somebody backslides and goes into the world, the Holy Spirit convicts them and tries to bring them back. In the Last Days, however, it's different; very few of those who go into the world in the Last Days will make it back out. Going back to Egypt is dangerous at any time, but in the Last Days your chances of getting back to the Lord once you leave Him are very slim. How many people, for instance, are cured of AIDS? The odds are similar; very few will make it.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They had a choice: Babylon was death and Egypt was death; the only right choice was to stay in the palm of God.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Queen of Heaven
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Jeremiah 44:19, this is going to be a big issue in the Last Days. I will tell you what the penultimate deception is going to be, the ultimate being the Antichrist. Do you notice in the book of Revelation that when the Antichrist is spoken of, there is always the figure of a woman in the background? She is the penultimate; he is the ultimate. And here is what it will be…
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “And,” said the women, “when we were burning sacrifices to the queen of heaven and were pouring out drink offerings to her, was it without our husbands that we made for her sacrificial cakes in her image and poured out drink offerings to her?”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verse 24…
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Then Jeremiah said to all the people, including all the women, "Hear the word of the LORD, all Judah who are in the land of Egypt: thus says the Lord of hosts, the God of Israel - 'As for you and your wives, you have spoken with your mouths and fulfilled it with your hands, saying, "We will certainly perform our vows that we have vowed to burn sacrifices to the Queen of Heaven, and pour out libations to her." Go ahead and confirm your vows, and certainly perform your vows. Nevertheless hear the word of the LORD: All Judah who are living in the land of Egypt, behold, I have sworn by My great Name,' says the LORD, 'Never again shall My name be invoked by the mouth of any man of Judah in the land of Egypt, saying, "As the LORD lives". Behold, I am watching over them for harm, not for good, and all the men of Judah who are in the land of Egypt will meet their end by the sword and by famine until they are completely gone. And those who escape the sword will return out of the land of Egypt unto the land of Judah, once more few in number. Then all the remnant of Judah who have gone to the land of Egypt to reside there will know whose word will stand; theirs or Mine. And this will be the sign to you,' declares the LORD: 'I am going to punish you in this place so that you will know that My words will surely stand against you for harm.’”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Queen of Heaven. The title of Pope John Paul II's book is Totos Tuam Maria, "All To You, Mary". He prays to Mary. The veneration of Mary is Biblically a form of worship. The Catholic Church doesn't call it worship, but something next to worship called “hyperdulia”. What they don't know is this: the Hebrew word for idolatry is “avodah zarah” – “to serve”. By using the terms they use they essentially admit that they are practicing idolatry, though they don't see it that way. However, if they knew what they were doing it would be if a person bows down, that is an act of worship. They take it further, showering her with flowers and fancy garments, bowing down to her and singing Ave Maria. Mary worship will grow; she is the pseudo-Christianization expressed culturally in many other cult deities. “Great is Diana of Ephesus” - remember what happened at Ephesus in the book of Acts? (Acts 19) Paul spoke against the worship of Diana and it caused a riot. When you warn against the veneration of Mary you will get an angry and violent response. She is the current expression of the Queen of Heaven to whom they will be sacrificing cakes. What began with Fatima and Lourdes, Medjugorje, Guadalupe – all over the world – will continue to grow. Mount Carmel, in Israel, has been the site of many supposed apparitions of Mary. It also happens to be the very same place where Ashtaroth, a female goddess, was worshiped in the Bible. Catholics are going to get more and more into it and you will find Protestants going along with it. Already we have Evangelical bishops marching in Walsingham, England, in a procession to Mary. This will continue to grow worse.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           God says, "I will not give My glory to another."(Isa 42:8) God says, "There is one intercessor between God and man, Jesus the Righteous." (1 John 2:1) Their worship of Mary contradicts these things, among others. Understand that the thing they call “Mary” is not truly Mary; they only think it is she. Similarly, the Mormons call themselves the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints – but their Jesus Christ is not the one of the Bible. Their Jesus is the half-brother of Satan. The Mary of the Catholic Church is not the Mary of Scripture. I'm not speaking against the real Mary – she was the greatest woman who ever lived. She was the mother of the Messiah but she herself proclaimed her own need of a Savior in the Magnificat, in Luke 2:47: “My. . . spirit rejoices in God my Savior”. Just as in denouncing the Mormon “Jesus” I am not denouncing the real Jesus, so in denouncing the Catholic Mary I am not denouncing the real Mary. What they have comes straight from Babylon – the pagan Queen of Heaven. As the Mary-worship grows, you will find Evangelical Protestants going along with it in increasing numbers. That will be the next trend.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What is the Bottom Line?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           How does this end? You have Egypt, you have Babylon, or you have the palm of God. The obvious is, don't go to Babylon and don't think you can make peace with it. Don't go to Egypt, because if you do your chances of getting back are very slim. Don't think you can preserve your faith in the world; it won't work, just as the men from Judah who resided in Egypt could no longer call on the name of the Lord. Both ways end in death.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Expect people in discernment ministries to display arrogance; they will attack their own brethren in those circles in the way that Baruch and Jeremiah were attacked in their time. You will find people who had been leaders against the deception, just as Johanan was, turning against others in the circle. Why? Because they are going into the world. Expect it to happen.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Expect the veneration of Mary to begin growing very much larger; not only among the Catholics and the Greek Orthodox, but even among so-called Protestants, even Evangelical Protestants. Already we have Charismatic Catholics who pray in tongues to Mary. Expect this to happen.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But what's the bottom line in all of this? What about those of us who want to stay in Geruth Kimham, who are longing for Jesus to come back? What does God say to those who will not go to Egypt, who will not go to Babylon, and who will not burn incense to the Queen of Heaven?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "If you will indeed stay in this land, I will build you up and not tear you down. I will plant you and not uproot you."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Finally, God tells Jeremiah this in chapter 45:5…
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “’But you, are you seeking great things for yourself? Do not seek them, for behold, I am going to bring disaster on all flesh,’ declares the LORD. ‘But I will give your life to you as booty in all the places where you may go.’”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Don't expect much out of this place. I've always tried to raise my children with the following philosophy: Plan for the future, but don't plan on it.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Don't seek great things for yourself. If God gives you a great ministry, praise the Lord! But don't seek that – seek to survive. If God gives you some material success, don't let it go to your head – use it for God's glory, but don't seek it and don't pursue it. Pursue survival. How quickly can a stock market crash? How quickly can the Middle East explode into a thermonuclear holocaust? How quickly can a handful of Islamic terrorists with biological weapons wipe out half of Sydney or New York, thinking of it as jihad?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           No, my friends; we will have our lives as our booty. "If you will indeed stay in this land, then I will build you up," says God. "Don't be afraid of the king of Babylon, for I am with you to save you and to deliver you from his hand." That is His promise.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 14:56:59 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/my-postf1143800</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Divine Aristocracy</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-divine-aristocracy</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Introduction
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let us look at a few verses in Proverbs before turning to our main text in Ecclesiastes.Proverbs 8; 6-11: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Listen, for I shall speak noble things, and the opening of my lips will produce right things. My mouth will utter truth; wickedness is an abomination to my lips. All of the utterances of my mouth are in righteousness; there is nothing crooked or perverted in them. They are all straightforward to him who understands, and right to those who find knowledge. Take my instruction, not silver, and knowledge rather than choice gold; for wisdom is better than jewels, and all desirable things cannot compare with her."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Instruction from God, we are told, is better than silver. Knowledge of Him and of His Word is better than gold, and wisdom is better than jewels.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The world has its aristocracy; they will always look for gold, silver, jewels, annuities, investment portfolios, securities, etc. The world will look to material wealth – its aristocracy must and will have all of these things that will not matter in eternity. God says, however, that only the things that last forever are real riches. Silver, gold and jewels will not get you off the road to hell, nor will they get you into heavenly Jerusalem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Two Aspects
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are two aspects to this: First, we often forget that “the meek shall inherit the earth”. (Math 5:5) There will be a literal millennial reign of Jesus. When that time comes, God's aristocracy will rule and reign with Christ on this planet. Then there is the second aspect, which is eternity.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One way to understand this is as follows: there are certain things in life and in Scripture that teach us now about the Millennium. For example, antediluvian man lived to be hundreds of years old, and that teaches how it will be again in the Millennium. Other experiences such as the love you feel for a beautiful newborn baby, or the thrill of looking on an unblemished landscape where pollution has not disturbed the natural environment – the best things in this life can give us a dim view of what the Millennium will be like; it will be what would have happened on this planet if Adam and Eve had not sinned. In turn, the Millennium will be used by God to teach us what heaven will be like. When Jesus reigns in Jerusalem, He will personally teach us the things of the Father. The meek will inherit the earth: God's aristocracy will take over this planet. The Jehovah's Witnesses completely corrupt this, but it is nonetheless a biblical truth.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then there is eternity, to which the only treasures we may bring are knowledge, wisdom, and understanding. The world can and does have data; however, there is a big difference between data and knowledge. There are people who have degrees in theology from the finest universities, who know all about the Bible; yet they have no idea what the Bible is about. They have data, but no knowledge. To gain knowledge one needs understanding. One may have data, but to know what the data means requires understanding, and gaining understanding, in turn, requires wisdom. The world has its folly, which it calls wisdom, but it totally lacks true wisdom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God's aristocracy has something better than gold, silver, and jewels. The world will always measure wealth by the things that perish, while God measures wealth by eternal, imperishable things. However, just as the world measures wealth by material riches, so also do worldly churches. The standard of a worldly church is the same as that used by the world.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As It Applies to the Church
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We have an example of this in what Jesus said to the church of Laodicea:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "You say you are rich, that you have need of nothing; not knowing that you are wretched, pitiable, poor, blind and naked." -Rev 3:17.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The general superintendent of the Assemblies of God in Australia wrote a book called You Need More Money, in which he claims that the fact that God has blessed his ministry financially proves him to be in good favor and standing with Him, while those who disapprove of his ministry are not blessed with material wealth and are therefore out of God's will. That is a classic example of someone using the world's standard to judge the things and the people of God. Jesus, however, tells the church of Laodicea that they, who think they are rich, are the ones who are truly impoverished. Remember: Laodicea's first problem is that it doesn't know it is Laodicea. Jesus tells them to “buy salve to anoint your eyes, that you may see” (Rev 3:18). Suburban middle-class Protestantism does not know that it's not ready for Jesus to come back. It is the faithful remnant in Laodicea who know and who buy eye salve.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Why do faithful Christians so often struggle more than worldly believers? Why do good Christians so often have more trials than do worldly Christians? Why do good, biblical churches so often struggle more than worldly churches? Because it is those whom He loves that God corrects. The others become, as it were, illegitimate children.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So we see from Scripture that Laodicea measures wealth in the same way the world does; but how does Jesus measure wealth? He tells Laodicea "You have the wealth, but you're impoverished," yet He tells the church in Smyrna this in Rev 2:9: "I know your tribulation and your poverty, but you are rich". The name “Smyrna” is derived from the Greek word for myrrh, which was used to anoint dead bodies for burial in the ancient world. Remember that Jesus was buried with a mixture of aloes and myrrh; myrrh has to do with death. The Magi brought very significant gifts to Jesus: gold because He would be King, frankincense because He would be Priest, but then myrrh because He would die, would be a Sacrifice anointed for burial.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Why do faithful Christians so often struggle more than worldly believers? Why do good Christians so often have more trials than do worldly Christians? Why do good, biblical churches so often struggle more than worldly churches? Because it is those whom He loves that God corrects. The others become, as it were, illegitimate children.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Which are the truly rich churches today? The rich churches are those that do not hope in this world: Christians in persecuted churches belong to the true divine aristocracy. I am not saying you must be persecuted in order to be in the aristocracy, but you must be willing to be persecuted, and if necessary, to give up material, financial position and security for the cause of the Gospel of Christ. God has His aristocracy: those who have wisdom, knowledge and understanding. These are the riches of His nobility. (The Hebrew word for “aristocracy” and “nobility” is the same.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God's Philosophy
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           With this background in view, please turn to Ecclesiastes 9. You may have heard me point out that just as Proverbs is God's psychology book, so Ecclesiastes is God's philosophy text. The Greeks had Aristotle, Plato, and Socrates; the Germans had the 19th-century rationalists like Nietzsche and Hegel; the English had Hobbes and Beetham. In Hebrew Ecclesiastes is called “Kohelet”, the Preacher. God's philosophy is simply this: This world is fallen and it is futile to put trust in it; it is all vanity. If you trust it, you'll be very disappointed. Fear God and keep His commandments, trusting Him for something much better. This place is fallen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God's philosophy stated in brief actually says, “Make the best of a bad thing”. It tells people to make the most of their youth, to make the most of their marriage, because these things are fleeting; it tells us to fear God and keep His commandments rather than put any trust in the things that are temporal. If trust is placed in this world, it leads to bitter disappointment at the very least. That is God's philosophy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143914/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Ecclesiastes%209.1%22%20%5Ct%20%22_blank" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ecclesiastes 9:1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           :
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "For I have taken all this into my heart to explain it, that righteous men and wise men and their deeds are in God's hand. Man does not know whether it will be love or hatred; anything awaits him. It is the same for all: There is one fate for the righteous and one for the wicked, for the good and for the clean, and for the unclean, for the man who offers a sacrifice and for the one who does not offer a sacrifice. As the good man is, so is the sinner. As the swearer is, so is the one who is afraid to swear."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the New Testament, James tells us in his epistle not to boast about tomorrow, but to say “if the Lord wills”. (James 4:13-15) This is particularly or acutely true of salvation – “now is the appointed time, today is the day of salvation”. (2 Cor 6:2) You do not know what is on the agenda; nobody knows but the Lord Himself. Yet we do know that because the world is fallen, something has happened: good people and bad people both die. The rich and the poor go to the same grave. The good people – that is, those who are justified by faith in Christ – will have the hope of the Resurrection.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           However, the fact is that the rich man cannot take his wealth with him; it ends with his death. It makes no difference how high and mighty a person is: once he dies, it's all over. Once Princess Diana cashed in her chips, she was in exactly the same situation as the next person who may have been totally unknown in his lifetime here.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Our office in England is near the castle of George Harrison of the Beatles – we tried to witness to him a few times and gave him the book Death of a Guru, but it was difficult to even get him to hear us because he was so steeped in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hinduism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . He died chanting Hare Krishna in Los Angeles, the newspapers tell us. Well, his castle is no longer his; he did not take it with him to Nirvana. As far as we can know, he took nothing with him into hell. It is the same for all mankind in the end.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Contrast of Good and Bad People
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Continuing in Ecclesiastes 9:3: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "This is an evil in all that is done under the sun: that one thing happens to all. Truly the hearts of the sons of men are full of evil; madness is in their hearts while they live, and after that they go to the dead."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God sees the fact that both good and bad people end up dead as an evil. “The whole world lies in the power of the wicked one”. (1 John 5:19) Expect no enduring justice in this world. God can and will intervene for His purposes on behalf of His people, but don't expect much from this place.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Continuing in verse 4:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "But for him who is joined to all the living there is hope, for a living dog is better than a dead lion."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The reference for this would be 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Samuel 9:8
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . The most miserable, downcast born-again Christian is infinitely better off than the most successful, together unsaved person. The most depressed, basket-case excuse for a Christian is still infinitely better off than an unsaved person who has got it all together, no matter how big their investment portfolio is or how much property they own or how professionally successful they are. A sick dog is always better than a dead lion; unsaved people are dead.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thanatology
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ecclesiastes 9:5:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "For the living know that they will die; but the dead know nothing, and they have no more reward, for the memory of them is forgotten."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The only reward that an unsaved person will receive is what they can get out of this world, which will be over before they know it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What does it mean that the dead know nothing? It is amazing to me how many Christians ask me what happens when we die. Studying the subject of death in the Bible is called thanatology, from the Greek word “thanos”. (We're thinking of doing a conference on this subject.) When you die, will you go to be with the Lord, or will you go to sleep? Well, time as we know it exists only relative to us. In eternity, there is “chromos”, from which we get the word “chronology”; it means an order of events outside time. What most of us are inclined to do is to think of eternity as a clock that keeps going forever. We translate the Greek term “kairos” and the Hebrew term “olama olamin” as “forever and ever”, but their meaning is not exactly that, although it does include that. It is not a clock that continues “forever and ever”, but rather the absence of any clock at all.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Bible talks about the deaths of Christians as sleep for two reasons: First, when you go to sleep, you wake up again. The next thing a person knows after they have fallen asleep is that they are waking up, just as Christians who have died or “fallen asleep” before Christ comes will arise at the Resurrection having been unaware of the time that passed between their earthly death and the Resurrection event. Relative to us, relative to time, those who have died in Christ are asleep and awaiting the Resurrection. They are unconscious of anything that is going on in this world.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The second reason the Bible uses the illustration of sleep is this: a person's consciousness enters a different realm while they sleep. Neurophysiologists tell us that everybody dreams. They derive this information from observing brain wave activity, eyes flickering, etc. In a dream, it is possible to talk to and be with people who are dead as if they are alive again, and it makes sense in the context of the dream. It is possible to see past events happening in the present. It is also possible to dream of future events which have not yet happened. Somehow, the past, present, and future can all be the same in a dream. You have chronos, a chronology of events, but no time.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Think of what happens to John in the book of Revelation: he enters eternity and sees the 24 elders in Revelation 4, who are the 12 patriarchs of Israel and the 12 apostles. He, of course, is one of these apostles and elders, and so sees himself in eternity. Another example from Scripture is the Lamb was slain from before the foundation of the world; outside of time. Scripture tells us that we are already seated with Christ in the heavenly places (Eph 2:6) – part of our problem is that we do not see ourselves from an eternal perspective, the way Ephesians describes it. We are already the aristocracy. When we die, we enter eternity, which is a different realm. Therefore, relative to the one who dies, he is with the Lord. But relative to this realm, this earth, the next thing that one will be aware of is the Resurrection.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Part of the problem with 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Calvinism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            is that they try to apply time to eternity. Because Calvinism is based on 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           humanism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , Calvinists try to figure things out intellectually which can only be comprehended intellectually to a certain point. They like to emphasize that we're predestined – well, of course, because relative to eternity every choice has already been made. Do I believe in eternal security? Yes, because we are already seated with Christ in heavenly places; in eternity it's already happening. I believe in eternal security as the Bible teaches it. But once saved always saved? No – relative to us it is a variable. Again, this is a thing we can only understand to a certain point.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In England we call American football “gridiron”; it's not so popular, though some people like it. I, however, prefer a game called rugby. So when I have to speak at a church and there's a rugby match on, I try to get someone to videotape it for me. (I do NOT like it when people tell me the scores, which has happened to me twice.) Then, when I get home, I watch the match. Relative to the players, the match is a done deal; it's over. I, however, can be just as involved in the game after the fact (as long as nobody tells me something they shouldn't) as if I were watching it in real time. Relative to me, the match is still going on and can go either way. Our relationship to time and eternity is something like that; to try explaining it any further is beyond me – that is the most the Bible tells us.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'The dead know nothing'; they are asleep. When people are asleep or comatose, they are unaware of the events around them, but that is not to say that they don't have any consciousness: their consciousness has simply entered a different realm. Those, then, are the two reasons the Bible uses sleep as an illustration of what death is like for believers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Memoriam
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Continued in Ecclesiastes 9 verse 5b:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "For the memory of them is forgotten. Also their love, their hatred, and their envy have now perished; nevermore shall they have a share in anything done under the sun."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So once you leave this place, it's a done deal. Verse 7:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Go, eat your bread with joy, and drink your wine with a merry heart; for God has already accepted your works."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus said that He had meat to eat which was to do the will of the Father. Ecclesiastes is drawing there on pascal imagery, the fulfillment of which is found in the Lord's Supper, by which we proclaim the Lord's death until He comes. When we take the Lord's Supper, we're remembering what Jesus did for us. It is an appetizer before the Marriage Supper of the Lamb; although the world is perishing, we can eat the bread and drink the cup with gladness, because we know where we came from – the cross and the empty tomb – and we know where we're going – Heaven. Therefore we can eat and drink with a glad heart. The Lord's Supper should really be the centerpiece of our fellowship and worship. Fellowship is important, worship is important, exposition of the Scripture is important – it is all important, but the centerpiece and the highlight should be the breaking of bread. We proclaim His death until He comes; it's where we came from and it's where we're going. It is a memorial, but it is also a prelude to the Marriage Supper.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “For God has already accepted your works”. Look, please, at 2 Timothy 1:9: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "(God) who has saved us and called us with a holy calling, not according to our works, but according to His own purpose and grace which was given to us in Christ Jesus from all eternity,"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now, you know that in the Bible when it says “Christ Jesus”, with the Messianic title preceding His personal name, it speaks of Him in eternity. When it says “Jesus Christ”, personal name first and Messianic title second, it refers to Him on earth. God has saved us and called us: there is a difference between salvation and calling. What the New Testament really says about election has more to do with our calling than with our salvation. Just as we are already saved from eternity – to us it's a variable, but to eternity it's completed – so our works, the ministry to which God has called us, was also ordained from eternity. Before you were born, before you were born again, before the planet was even created, God ordained what He had for you to do. Now, according to Matthew 25, the magnitude of our eternal reward will depend in large measure upon whether or not we are faithful to God's calling. “God has already approved your works”. why? Because they were ordained from eternity; it has already happened. If you have the gift of evangelism, that was ordained from eternity; if you have the gift of a pastor, that was ordained from eternity. The same goes for music ministry, the gift of helps, the gift of teaching, or God's calling of a person to a third-world country as a missionary. “Eat your bread with joy and drink your wine with gladness” (Ecc. 9:7) – take the Lord's Supper with joy, because what you are doing God has already approved from eternity.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is God's philosophy that we must see things from the eternal perspective, as Ephesians states. That is one of the barometers of spiritual growth: the older you get in Jesus, the more you should view your life from the perspective of eternity. Unsaved people have nothing to live for but fear of the grave, so they become obsessed with this life and this world. We know that God has already approved our works; so if there's a believer who by the will of the Lord is in prison for his faith, God has already approved that he will be there as a witness to his faith. He can still eat his bread and drink his wine with gladness in spite of his circumstances in this life, for he knows where he is going. We see this in Paul when he was in prison; he knew that he was in the will of God and so rejoiced.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Earthly Relationships
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let's continue in Ecclesiastes 9:8:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Let your garments always be white, and let your head lack no oil."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The perpetually white garments point to those who wash their robes in the blood of the Lamb. The “garments of salvation”, as Isaiah calls them, or the “wedding garment” in the Gospels – let them be white all the time: live a godly life. “And let anointing be always on your head” - we should always be trying to walk in the power of the Holy Spirit. When we come to church it is fairly easy to be spiritual; however, when I'm stuck on the tarmac at O'Hare Airport, about to miss a connection, my blood pressure tends to go through the ceiling! At times like those it is difficult to remember that I am still under the anointing and need to keep my garments white. When you work with an unsaved person, or persons, it is very difficult to keep your garments white and oil on your head at all times. To do this we must keep the eternal perspective.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ecclesiastes 9:9:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Live joyfully with the wife whom you love all the days of your vain life which He has given you under the sun, all your days of vanity; for that is your portion in life, and in the labor which you perform under the sun."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Marriage was designed to be a blessing. Because of the fall of Man, however, there is a curse on the relationship between men and women that can be partially reversed in Christ. A godly marriage is a blessing. The Bible says to make the most of it. There are reasons to make the most of it: one of these reasons would be that it is one of the things that teach about eternity.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Again, let's go back to the sh’ma: Sh’ma Israel Adonani Eloheynu Adonai echad; "Hear, O Israel, the Lord our God, the Lord is Oneness", Jesus said, quoting Moses. (Mark 12:29) The oneness that takes place in marital intimacy is a picture of Christ's intimacy with His bride the Church, and God's intimacy with Israel. The kind of intimacy that takes place in a godly marriage is a small hint of the intimacy that the Church will have in eternity with Christ as a corporate Bride; this is much of what the Song of Solomon is about. But the fact that it says “while your life is fleeting (or vain)”, well; no one stays young and good-looking forever. Romance can become a little difficult in your geriatric years, so make the most of it in your youth! God's philosophy of life is very practical. Christians can become so heavenly-minded that they're no earthly good. The Bible is never like that – rather, it deals with life for what it is. It deals with the realities of living in this world, while also dealing with whate are eternally, showing a balanced relationship between the two.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Making the Most of This Life
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ecclesiastes 9:10:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Whatever your hand finds to do, do it with your might; for there is no work or device or knowledge or wisdom in the grave where you are going."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Again, make the most of this place. You won't be here that long, so get the most eternal value out of it that you can. It's a fallen world, but make the best of your life; don't waste it. Backsliders waste their youth and they waste their lives. In comparison with eternity, what is the 80-90 years you have on this earth? Nothing. Yet in comparison with the 80-90 years you have in this world, one year, five years, ten years – these are long stretches of that time; too much time to waste on straying away from the Lord. Backsliders are the biggest time-wasters there are; everything a backslider does is a sheer waste of time and of life because none of it is of eternal value, and they know better.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Continuing with verse 11:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "I returned and saw under the sun that the race is not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong, nor bread to the wise, nor riches to men of understanding, nor favor to men of skill; but time and chance happen to them all."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some Christians say they don't believe in luck. However, we see here that God does. There is certainly Providence – God can and does intervene on behalf of His people. Yet the fact of the matter is that due to the way of this world, the race is not always to the swift, nor is the victory always to the strong. (Ecc. 9:11)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The only thing a cow can do is chew grass, but boy, can that cow chew it well! You will find people often who are interested in the arts, who may be multilingual, well-educated, well-traveled, and yet they struggle financially because their interests are so diverse; they have no focus. On the other hand, there are people who are not very clever, yet they open something like a gas station, work 16-hour days and save their money, and soon have two of them. How do simple people do this? Look at immigrants who come to America from countries where there is no Judeo-Christian cultural influence and no economic opportunity, only social injustice. For example, take people from India, how they'll come to England or to America and how hard they will work to get their children an education. They very often wind up with money. I stay at a Ramada Inn in the United States at times that is owned by an immigrant from India, while the janitor's great-grandparents were born there. Why is that? Because the race is not always to the swift nor the battle to the strong; time and chance overtake them all. Now, there are practical principles in the book of Proverbs for success, yet it holds true that time and chance play a significant role in this world.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One of the most brilliant founding fathers of the United States was William Morris of Pennsylvania. He foresaw how the state and the city of Philadelphia would develop, and got into land speculation. Every single thing he predicted would happen, did happen. Yet his timing on his investments was wrong, and he went bankrupt. He was a great visionary, and possibly America's first urbanologist. He saw the way things were going to develop, but his timing was all wrong. Sometimes people who are not too clever wind up with money while people who are very clever wind up broke – “time and chance overtake them all.” That is all the more reason not to trust in this world. If you are wealthy, maintain the attitude that you are merely God's steward and that all your wealth is truly His to do with as He sees fit. God's philosophy is that if you are rich in material things, count yourself broke, for it belongs to Jesus rather than to you. But if you are poor, without material wealth, count yourself rich because you are a co-heir with Christ. Do not trust this world; there is no justice and no guarantee of anything, although that is not to say that God cannot and will not intervene on behalf of His people.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Continuing with Ecclesiastes 9:12:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "For man also does not know his time: like fish taken in a cruel net, like birds caught in a snare, so the sons of men are snared in an evil time, when it falls suddenly upon them."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The most successful businessperson in a city, who has worked hard and accumulated much wealth, is suddenly diagnosed with a pre-terminal disease. This sort of thing happens every day – people get caught in a snare. Unsaved people live it up, carry on as they please, but then die suddenly, and that is it for them.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Who Will Escape?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now we begin to get into the aristocracy: Verses 13-18:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "This wisdom I have also seen under the sun, and it seemed great to me: There was a little city with few men in it; and a great king came against it and besieged it, and built great snares around it. Now there was found in it a poor wise man, and he by his wisdom delivered the city. Yet no one remembered that same poor man. Then I said: 'Wisdom is better than strength. Nevertheless the poor man's wisdom is despised, and his words are not heard. Words of the wise, spoken quietly, should be heard rather than the shouting of a ruler among fools. Wisdom is better than weapons of war; but one sinner destroys much good."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let us understand this imagery of a city: We see the same imagery of a surrounded city in the fall of Samaria, in the fall of Jerusalem in 585 B.C., and again in the fall of Jerusalem in 70 A.D. Jerusalem, of course, is a picture of Heaven in the book of Revelation. In both Hebrews and Revelation we see that earthly Jerusalem is a shadow of the heavenly Jerusalem; in fact, the writer of Hebrews calls it a copy. (Heb 12:22) The city is under siege: those who knew the way out of the siege, like Elisha during the famine and siege of his time, or Jeremiah in his time, were despised. In 70 A.D. it was the same after the martyrdom of James for the leader or senior pastor of the church in Jerusalem, a cousin of Jesus named Simeon. He was there when the Roman siege of Jerusalem that had been prophesied by Daniel and again by Jesus began. We can read about this in Eusebius and Josephus. God's people escaped from Jerusalem, both in Jeremiah's day and in 70 A.D. because they had wisdom. However, those who had wisdom were not the ones held in high esteem. Jeremiah and Simeon were looked down upon. The ones who knew how to escape were despised. In the Last Days it is the same. Remember the Olivet Discourse in Matthew 24 and Luke 21 – the events of 70 A.D. prefigure the Rapture of the church. The way the believers came out of Jerusalem and were rescued is a type of the Rapture happening before the tribulation really gets bad.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gold, silver, and jewels will not help you escape; only wisdom, knowledge and understanding will. Jesus said, “When you see Jerusalem surrounded. . .”(Luke 21:20) and those with wisdom knew how to interpret the signs. Eschatologically, all of this comes into play: the people who understand that wisdom is better than what the world calls strength are despised, and their wisdom is not heeded, just as the people didn't listen to Jeremiah or to the believers in 70 A.D.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verse 17 again:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "The words of the wise heard in quietness are better than the shouting of a ruler among fools."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You are better off in a home Bible study with six people where Jesus is lifted up and Scripture is truly expounded than in a huge, massive church where people are rolling on the floor in hysterics, shouting, and going ape over the latest nonsense or hype. There is no wisdom in it. “The words of the wise heard in quietness are better than the shouting of a ruler among fools”. The word “fools” here is not “raca”, not a belittlement of a person's natural lack of intelligence or a mockery of someone's congenital birth defect; rather, it speaks of people who are willfully fools, who pervert their logic. Jesus told us that if we call someone a fool due to a natural lack of intelligence we are in danger of hellfire – we are never to berate people because they are not intelligent naturally. However, when those who do know better behave foolishly, the Scripture berates them in places such as Jeremiah and Ecclesiastes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When you see churches today taking part in the errors of hyper-Pentecostalism, with the shouting and hysteria and general foolishness that goes on, that is what Scripture calls “the shouting of a ruler among fools”. You are far better off in a tiny church where there is wisdom and where the Word of God is accurately taught and explained, where someone will tell you how to escape this besieged city before it is too late.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Don't Take the Bad with the Good
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verse 18 tells us that “wisdom is better than weapons of war; but one sinner destroys much good”. I have seen this many, many times: it happens when a new church is founded, because every new work will be tested. Every time a new church is planted a lot of zeal, enthusiasm and prayer goes into it; the Lord moves and does things. But then one person comes in with his or her own agenda. That person can sink the whole ship. Sometimes it only needs one person to sow seeds of discord in a congregation and ruin it. One of the things I have learned is what the Maccabees learned: many will join us in hypocrisy in the Last Days. The fact that someone is against what you are against does not at all guarantee that they arefor what you are for.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Most of the people who will read 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dave Hunt's
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            books or listen to my tapes or read 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bill Randles'
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            books or things like this are sincere Christians. Many have been burned by crazy churches or exploited financially or something similar to that, yet they themselves are sincere, genuine Christians. However, there is a small percentage that will simply use good teachers or good churches as sounding boards for their own agendas. Give them enough time and they will fall out with you. These are not people who have righteous indignation and are standing against heresy or immorality; these are people who could not fit into any church. These are people with a rebellious spirit, who cannot accept any leadership or any commitment except on their own terms. Very small numbers of them can destroy a whole church. In a church of 200 people, 5 can cause a split. "One sinner destroys much good."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let's continue with Ecclesiastes 10:1: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Dead flies make the perfumer's oil stink; so a little foolishness is weightier than wisdom and honor."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is a foolish argument which says that because a thing is not all bad it must be good. We address this in The Sons of Zadok, explaining the Greek word “parasaxousin”, meaning to put truth next to error, and looking at the word “acatharsis”, meaning a mixture of truth and error, and their uses in Scripture concerning a mixture of good and bad doctrine. When you hear someone saying, "We have to eat the meat and spit out the bones," you are hearing man's flawed wisdom. The Hebrews were forbidden to make a garment out of flax mixed with wool; God did not allow it.(Deut 22:11) A little leaven leavens the entire lump of dough. (1 Cor 5:6)This does not give us the right to find fault over every little doctrine, but it does require us to take a stand over the things that are fundamental.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Here in Ecclesiastes 10:1, however, this principle is described in a specific manner: “dead flies make the perfumer's oil stink”. Fragrances in the Bible are types of worship. Remember that Scripture calls the prayers of the saints incense, (Rev 8:4) and that when God was angry with Israel and they offered Him burnt offerings, His response was to say “I will not smell your fragrances”. (Lev 26:31) So let's say I come home from Hong Kong with a bottle of duty-free perfume as a gift for my wife, only there's a fly carcass floating in it. What would have been a nice gift is ruined by one small thing. (Interestingly, the Latin philo-genetic name for a fly is “musica domestica”, or “house music”, because of the buzzing it makes.) When the carcass of a fly begins to decompose in a bottle of perfume, its enzymes interact chemically with the perfume, and this causes it to give forth a very foul odor rather than a sweet fragrance.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Again, fragrances Scripturally refer to worship. I've been to church services where they are singing good choruses and good hymns and the Holy Spirit is moving, but then they suddenly begin to go into something unbiblical – usually something pneumo-centric, directed toward the Holy Spirit, which is unbiblical since the Holy Spirit is never prayed to in the Bible. He is only prayed to or worshiped within the context of the Trinity – He Himself always points to Jesus. Our faith is Christo-centric, not pneumo-centric. In any case, back to this church service: Ten choruses or hymns are all good, and one is wrong. But it only takes one fly to spoil the ointment. The Father wants to be worshiped in Spirit and in Truth. This idea that we have to take the good with the bad is man's flawed wisdom, not God's perfect wisdom. For saying this, I am often called “critical”. Somehow, being Biblical has now become being critical. Nonetheless, this is a scriptural truth: it doesn't take more than one fly to ruin the perfume. Something that was sweet-smelling thus becomes revolting, because death is in it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Chronic Sinner
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Continuing with Eccelsiastes 10:2: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "A wise man's heart directs him towards the right, but the foolish man's heart directs him towards the left."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This reminds me of what Jesus said in Matthew 25 concerning the separation of sheep and goats, sheep on His right hand and goats on His left. There are some believers who are always going towards the left; always going the wrong way. I can't explain why, but it is always the same people who follow one silly trend after another piece of nonsense and get into trouble. In England, who is taking the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Alpha
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            courses? The same people who are involved in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toronto
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Who is into 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pensacola
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ? The same people who are into 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143914/file:///WorkArchive/jellyWEB/moriel/sermons/online/Divine_Aristocracy/%22javascrip" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Promise Keepers
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . It's always the same people getting into weird stuff; they do it chronically.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now, a young believer can come to Christ with a lot of baggage and get themselves into a lot of trouble. However, when you see people who chronically get into spiritual and doctrinal trouble, it's a serious thing. “A wise man's heart directs him towards the right, but a foolish man's heart directs him towards the left”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For example: I knew a girl in England who was a lawyer. When she was in university, she would come with friends who were in the Christian fellowship on campus to some of my Bible studies in the North of England. She graduated and eventually her friends came to one of my meetings and told me they were very concerned about her because she'd gotten involved with some group that seemed on the surface to be born-again, but were actually more like a cult. This group had persuaded her to go to Chicago with them, and her friends asked me to see what was happening to her.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Several weeks later I had to be in Chicago – my wife was with me – and I found a way to contact this young woman. I had to make a deal to meet her in front of a department store because our meeting had to be surreptitious due to the extreme heavy shepherding and control this group exerted. I met her, talked with her, and took her to talk to my wife. I couldn't believe what she told me. This is an educated woman, yet this group she was in was telling people who were clean and healthy to marry people who were HIV-positive and trust the Lord to preserve their lives and health. Some of them were dying of AIDS as a result of obeying this. I took her to a mission, showed them my minister's card (this is the only reason I am ordained: so I can have a minister's license which gets me into hospitals and jails and, in my case, sometimes out of one), and got them to keep her there. I told them not to let anyone talk to her, and promised I would return the next day. Next, I called her parents (who were not saved) and told them what she was involved with. The next day, I took her to O'Hare Airport personally and put her on the plane with a stern warning that if I ever saw her there again I would do something unpleasant with my size 12-½ extra-wide boot. In any case, this girl went back to England. A while later she came to the Moriel church we planted in the South of England and told me she was in another crazy church. I saw her again several weeks ago, and she told me she'd been married to someone from that crazy church, but was now out of the church as well as separated from her husband.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are just some Christians who are always like that, with one thing after another. Now, a young believer can come to Christ with a lot of baggage and get themselves into a lot of trouble – I understand that. I was saved out of the hippie movement, so I know what that's like. However, when you see people who chronically get into spiritual and doctrinal trouble, it's a serious thing. “A wise man's heart directs him towards the right, but a foolish man's heart directs him towards the left.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ungodly Rulers
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let's continue in Ecclesiastes 10 with verses 3-5:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Even when a fool walks along the road his sense is lacking, and he demonstrates to everyone that he is a fool. If the ruler's temper rises against you, do not abandon your position, because composure allays great offenses. There is an evil I have seen under the sun, like an error which goes forth from the ruler:"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is a ruler from whom we should not back down; an error goes forth from him. Therefore we know that this ruler is not God or of God – no error goes forth from God, and from Him we had all better back down. This, on the contrary, is a ruler we must stand up to, from whom error comes. Obviously this is the ruler of this world, the devil; however, it is also those who operate in his character. We must link this to what was in the previous chapter (remember, there are no chapter divisions in the original text), where we are told that “the words of the wise heard in quietness are better than the shouting of a ruler among fools”. Ungodly leaders of the church operate in the character of Satan. Why did Jesus call the Pharisees a generation of serpents? (Math 23:33) Because Satan was also a serpent and a beguiler.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Corinthians 11:13:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "For such men are false apostles, deceitful workers disguising themselves as apostles of Christ."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They try to look like the genuine article.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "And no wonder, for even Satan disguises himself as an angel of light; therefore it is not surprising if his servants also disguise themselves as servants of righteousness, whose end shall be according to their deeds."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wicked leaders who come to deceive operate in the character of Satan, as Jesus describes in Matthew 23, serpents and deceivers - -or as Paul states, liars trying to look like angels of light. Do not back down from such rulers any more than you would back down from Satan himself.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice how these rulers operate: we are told in Ecclesiastes10:4 not to abandon our position if his temper rises. These men hate to be challenged because they cannot respond biblically. If you are being attacked for upholding God's Word there is a holy anger that may come on you like it did on Moses when he found the people worshiping the golden calf, but you will always be able to respond biblically. These wicked leaders cannot respond biblically, so instead they say things like "You have a rebellious spirit", "Don't you trust us?", or "You're divisive". The divisive man, according to /romans 16:17,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           is the one who departs from biblical truth. They get angry when you confront them, but do not back down from them.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           People ask me everywhere what they should do about the state of their church or the attitude of their pastor. However, they are asking the wrong person. I am not the Holy Spirit, nor is any man, however godly; we must all ask Jesus what we should do in our particular situations. If you find yourself in a bad church, you either stay in and fight or stand up and leave. If God tells you to stay in and fight, that is what you must do; if He tells you to leave, then that is what you must do. If you stay and fight, however, expect to be thrown out. But whatever you do, do not stay in and pretend everything is all right. Don't back down from these guys who rant and rave or have people behaving like fools. "The shouting of a ruler among fools" – don't back down from people like that; they operate in the devil's character. False prophets are exposed and proven by their false prophecies.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Who Are the Truly Rich?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Continuing with Ecclesiastes 10:5:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "There is an evil I have seen under the sun, like an error which goes forth from the ruler: Folly is set in many exalted places, while rich men sit in humble places."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Who are the rich here? Those with knowledge, wisdom, and understanding. Who are the poor? Those who lack the same. Laodicea says "Blessed be the Lord, I have become rich and have need of nothing", not knowing that they are truly impoverished. Smyrna cries, "We're being persecuted!" They had nothing, but Jesus told them they were rich. Again, the meek shall inherit the earth.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Think of the Gospel in the same way you think of the novel by Mark Twain, The Prince and the Pauper. That book was a docu-fiction based on King Edward VI of England, son of Henry VIII. In it, Edward who was heir to the kingdom found a look-alike who by some genetic accident was the spitting image of him: a peasant boy from the streets of London. He persuaded this peasant boy to switch places with him, so the peasant began living like the prince while the prince began living like the peasant.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This teaches us a couple of things: First about Jesus – the theological term is “kenosis”, meaning that although He was God, Jesus came in human form, in the form of a servant. Jesus never once used His divine power while He lived here on earth, though He could have. He only did what He saw His Father doing. (John 5L19) Satan tried to tempt Him to use His divine power, but He refused. Jesus only did what the Father did through Him by the Holy Spirit. He came in the form of a servant, identifying with us in order to save us.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Second, this novel teaches us about the present condition of the Western church: In The Prince and the Pauper, the prince finds himself out on the street. And although he is the genuine aristocrat, the real heir and noble, his power does him no good. The pauper begins to take the game seriously: he pretends he is really the heir to be king, and in an attempt to keep himself in that position he begins doubling the guard and other similar things.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ultimately it is straightened out, but while the pauper was playing prince, he displayed his ignorance of affairs of state. He was not groomed for a position of authority and had no understanding. For example, he did not know what the royal seal was and was using it as a nutcracker. He did not know what he was doing and that is exactly what we have today in the church: we have peasants in pulpits. They don't know what they are doing, though they are in the position of authority and most often are trying their best to safeguard their position. In fact, they will go so far as to prevent those who should have the position from getting it: all they are really about is self-preservation. Those who know what to do with power and resources, the true nobility, are in humble places. "I have seen an evil under the sun" – God calls this evil and folly: "Folly is set in exalted places while rich men sit in humble places." (Ecc. 10:6) The pastor who preaches the truth has a small church while the peasant who is churning out an endless diet of hype from his pulpit has a huge church. This is not right; God calls it evil.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Once I was watching the news in Japan right after North Korea had fired a missile over Japan and the Americans were scrambling to stop the North Koreans. Korea was a country that could not feed its people, yet found the resources to build missiles. Countries like India and Pakistan have behaved in much the same way – they cannot feed their populations, yet they attempt to acquire weapons of mass destruction while developed countries are attempting to shut them down.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To return to this news report in Japan, however, it stated that in Korea the government was distributing what it called “New Food” to the people. This “New Food” resembled green fettuccini, but was only 30% wheat; the other 70% of its makeup was leaves. The manufacturers put it through a chemical process in order to make it resemble pasta, but it actually had no nutritional value whatsoever. The cellulose content of this “New Food” was extremely high, and the digestive enzyme for the metabolism of cellulose is synthesized in the appendix. The human appendix, however, is too small to enable us to digest cellulose, though animals such as rabbits are able to because of their relatively large appendixes. The result was that the people who ate the “New Food” became bloated: it gave them the sensation of fullness, of having eaten food, yet they were in reality dying of malnutrition. This is a precise parallel to what is served in many churches today: “New Food”. What the people are fed has no nutritional value, yet because it creates a false sensation of fullness they don't know they're starving to death. All the false prophecy, verses taken out of their proper context, hype artistry, pop-psychology and God knows what else is “New Food”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Peasants, you see, can only give out peasant food. "Folly is set in exalted places, while rich men sit in humble places." The people who have true wisdom and understanding tend to be found in the smaller churches, although there are exceptions.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There Is No Wisdom
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Continuing in verse 7 of Ecclesiastes 10:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "I have seen slaves riding on horses,"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The word “slaves” here in Hebrew is “avedim”, the same word used for the Hebrews in Egypt. Slaves are figures of unsaved people; their lives are spent making bricks for Pharaoh. The New Testament tells us that a man is enslaved by that which overcomes him. Unsaved people are enslaved to their sin, but we who know the Lord and follow Him have been set free and delivered from Egypt.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ". . . and princes walking like slaves on the ground."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Today we see people who are enslaved to their passions and desires, riding in limousines, driving BMW's, and generally living the high life while the real aristocracy tries to get by with Fords. The aristocrat lives like a peasant, the peasant lives like a noble, and God says that this is an evil under the sun.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verse 8:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "He who digs a pit may fall into it, and a serpent may bite him who breaks through a wall. He who quarries stones may be hurt by them, and he who splits logs may be endangered by them. If the axe is dull and he does not sharpen its edge, he must exert more strength. Wisdom has the advantage of giving success."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 1 Peter 2:5 we see that the house we build is the church and we are the living stones of the Temple. We explain in our Typology of the Temple teaching how this works: we are the stones of the Temple; its components are figures of different Christians.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When you chopped logs in the ancient world you used an axe; but if the blade was dull, it took more energy and force to chop the logs – it would not cut smoothly or easily and you would also have projectiles flying in your face as it splintered. Remember the Old Testament story of how the axe-head floated: he had the axe handle, but because it had no blade, or in other words because there was no wisdom, it was ineffective and even unusable.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice how many churches today go from one program to the next, trying to build something. Yet what is built is shabby: the stones are not evenly cut, and nothing fits together properly. You are better off in a church of 100 people that is solid and well-built than in one of these huge things that fall to bits at a breath of wind. For example, what happened to the church in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pensacola
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , Florida that was headquarters of the famous so-called revival? It split. What's left of 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toronto
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , where a similar false revival was held? Practically nothing. The one in England was Sunderland; it is now a small group meeting in a hotel. They crumble, because the stones were never fitted together. There was much energy, exertion and hype put into these movements, but they came to nothing. Why? Because the head of the axe is dull – there is no wisdom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Where's the Discernment?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Continuing in verse 11:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "If the serpent bites before being charmed, there is no profit for the charmer."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Remember, the serpent beguiled the woman; Satan is a deceiver. I have a photo of myself in India attempting to charm a serpent. I played the flute, opening with a rendition of Blue Suede Shoes. The snake seemed to take exception to this and became cantankerous, so I switched to Amazing Grace in order to calm it down. A serpent can kill you; spiritual seduction is deadly. Where is discernment? If you don't know how to charm the serpent, it will bite you. In America, they really only have one very dangerous rattlesnake in the Southwest and then they have a cottonmouth. These are tame garden snakes in comparison with some I have seen in Australia and Africa or in Israel. America really doesn't have bad snakes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These churches with an emphasis on experientialism talk very much about the gifts of the Spirit; so where is their gift of discernment? Why are they unable to charm the serpent? They are fooling around with a powerful enemy which has the potential to kill with its bite; snakes are known to burrow into houses, into the walls unnoticed. Spiritual seduction operates in the same manner. "If the serpent bites before being charmed, there is no profit for the charmer." It's too late to charm a snake after it has done the damage it is capable of; the flock must be protected ahead of time.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ecclesiastes 10:12:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Words from the mouth of a wise man are gracious, while the lips of a fool consume him. The beginning of his talking is folly, and the end of it is wicked madness."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Compare this with what we read in chapter 9:3:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "The hearts of the sons of men are filled with evil and insanity."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The end of his speech is “wicked madness”; more than simply madness, it is wicked madness. For a good example of this, watch our video of 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rodney Howard-Browne
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kenneth Copeland
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . When Mr. Howard-Browne begins talking, his words are foolishness; he talks nonsense. Yet the end of it is exactly what the Scripture describes: wicked madness. The fruit of the Spirit is self-control, not the wicked madness that these people were led into by those men. It was actually demonic. You have to be out of your mind to do the things these people will do. The only unsaved people I have ever seen who will participate in the kinds of things so-called Christian people were doing in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143914/file:///WorkArchive/jellyWEB/moriel/sermons/online/Divine_Aristocracy/%22javascr" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pensacola
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toronto
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , and the imitators of such places, were Hindus practicing Kundalini yoga –“Kundalini” meaning “serpent spirit” - and headhunters in Indonesia. In England we have many believers from India, former Hindus and Sikhs who came to Jesus. When we showed the videos of Toronto and Pensacola behavior to the Indian pastors who'd come out of 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hinduism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            they immediately identified it as Kundalini yoga, a practice they had been delivered out of by Jesus. “Wicked madness”. When they speak, it begins foolishly, with no doctrine given or exposition of God's Word; it inevitably ends in wicked madness.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verse 14 of chapter 10:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Yet the fool multiplies words. No man knows what will happen; who can tell what will come after him? The toil of a fool so wearies him that he does not even know how to go to the city!"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Do we realize what this means? What is the city? Jerusalem, or Heaven, drawing from Revelation 21. These people reach the point where they don't even know how to be saved. Jack Deere of the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vineyard
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            movement could not explain the Gospel. In England, a poll was performed of 200 people who had taken 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Alpha
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            courses; of these 200, four could explain the Gospel in New Testament terms – justification by faith, salvation by grace, etc. - 4 out of 200 knew what the Gospel was. They don't even know the way to the city. Today's
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Charismatic
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            movement is composed largely of people who were never even saved, particularly since 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wimber
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            taught his “cheap grace” doctrine, because the Gospel is not even explained to people any more. They don't know the way to the city, and this is very frightening.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Peasant Rulers
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verse 16:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Woe to you, O land, whose king is a lad and whose princes feast in the morning. But blessed are you, O land, whose king is of nobility and whose princes eat at the appropriate time, for strength and not for drunkenness."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are now talking about the aristocracy, the nobility. “Blessed are you, O land, whose king is of nobility” – what is nobility? Wisdom, knowledge, and understanding. But cursed is the land whose prince is a youth, “whose king is a lad and whose princes feast in the morning”. To realize what this means we must keep in mind Paul's warning not to appoint a new convert as a leader in the church. Whenever I hear of someone who has been saved for one or two years and is already attending or thinking of attending seminary, my first question is, “What for?” Those who profit from theological seminary training are those who have already been operating in ministry and know their gifts. A scholarly education in academic theology is an asset to someone who already has that ministry and that gift, but it will not impart that ministry or that gift to one who has not been given it by God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now, God does not count youth biologically; rather, He counts youth spiritually. You may have someone who grew up in a believing family, who perhaps became saved at the age of 6 or so, and by the time he's 25 that man is no longer a youth. He may be spiritually and emotionally quite capable of coming into leadership. On the other hand, you may have someone who is 60 years old and newly saved who in God's sight is a youth. The Scripture therefore is not speaking of biological youth, but of spiritual youth. "Woe to you whose king is a lad". When you see young believers put into positions of leadership, look out, because you will certainly have a problem. Paul says they will be swollen with conceit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And yet, “blessed are you, O land, whose king is of the nobility and whose princes eat at the appropriate time, for strength and not drunkenness.” This refers exactly to Matthew 24, the Olivet Discourse. Let's look at that, beginning in verse 45:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "'Who, then, is the faithful and sensible servant whom his master put in charge of his household, to give them the proper food at the proper time. Blessed is that slave, whom his master finds so doing when he comes. Truly I say to you, he will put him in charge of all his possessions'"…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (This alludes to the Millennium.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …"'but if that evil servant says in his heart, "My master is not coming", and shall begin to beat his fellow slaves and eat and drink with drunkards,'"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Beating the fellow slaves is Nicolaitanism, or heavy shepherding as seen in Ezekiel 44. Jesus hated this. Heavy shepherding is done by control freaks and of course goes hand-in-hand with financial exploitation and many other evils. But let us look at what happens: as we saw in Ecclesiastes, when the king and the princes are of the nobility they eat for strength and not for drunkenness. Being “drunk in the Spirit” is a very popular thing with those who are into the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toronto
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143914/file:///WorkArchive/jellyWEB/moriel/sermons/online/Divine_Aristocracy/%22javascri" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pensacola
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            types of movements. If we look at Joel chapter 1, we read “awake, ye drunkards”; three times in Peter's first epistle, he says “be sober in spirit”, not drunk. (1 Peter 1:13, 4:7, 5:8) In this light, we may understand better how demonic the doctrines and practices of 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rodney Howard-Browne
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kenneth Copeland
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , and the others like them truly are. Drunkenness is one of the specific seductions of the Last Days.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They are peasant rulers; God's rulers are of the nobility. These peasant rulers may have all the gold, silver and jewels now, but that will certainly be corrected in the Millennium, and they will never possess the real treasures of wisdom, knowledge and understanding. They will never know how to get people out of the city when it is under siege, or charm the serpent before it bites. They are peasants, and how can a peasant know how to run an economy?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In England and in the USA there are lotteries. A study was done and published in a serious newspaper which showed that most of the people who gamble are working-class, or blue-collar people, who are usually less educated. There is nothing wrong with being blue-collar or less educated, but it is a fact that most of the people who gamble are. When these people won the lottery, most of them were broke within ten years. They were swimming in money, but lacked the education to manage and invest it properly. Giving a peasant money is wrong and unwise; first they should be taught to manage it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Continuing in Ecclesiastes 10:18: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Because of laziness the building decays, and through idleness of hands the house leaks."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Remember that Laodicea is lukewarm; it is lax and lazy, so it eventually caves in.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verse 19:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Men prepare a meal for enjoyment, and wine makes life merry; but money is an answer to everything."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Practically, money does solve problems; however, the wrong people usually seem to have it. We must remember verse 7, “peasants ride on horses while princes walk like slaves”; God has provided all of the money and resource that the Body of Christ needs for God's work, but it has been misallocated. The peasants have pilfered the treasury. One of the reasons we have TBN, Hinn and Copeland is that it is Satan's way of taking the money that should be going into missions and evangelism and squandering it on nonsense.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verse 20:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Furthermore, in your bedchamber do not curse the king"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           -- remember, we are all kings, with Christ as the King of kings –
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            "and in your sleeping-room do not curse a rich man, for a bird of the heavens will carry the sound and a winged creature will make the matter known."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ultimately this points to God, of course, and yes, we must be careful what we think or say about God. However, this also means that when peasants say things about you, you will know about it. They are just peasants: people who do not have wisdom, understanding, or knowledge of God's Word. They are not the nobility. Again, as Jesus said to the Laodicean church: “You say you are rich and have need of nothing, not knowing that you are wretched, pitiable, poor, blind and naked.” Yet the church of Smyrna, persecuted and materially poor, Jesus called rich; they were the nobility. Gold, silver and jewels will not get you out of the besieged city, nor will they get you into the eternal city. The church of today, Laodicea, does not know the way to that heavenly city.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We Will See Who Is Rich and Who Is Poor
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God calls it an evil that princes walk while slaves ride in BMWs. Wisdom is better than material wealth; and “the words of the wise heard in quietness are better than the shouting of a ruler among fools.” You are always better off in a small church that teaches the truth than in a large one that feeds on hype. The serpent will bite these peasant rulers; their structure will spiritually cave in. Yet God has a nobility: He does not call His people to be peasants; He has an aristocracy. As in the story of The Prince and the Pauper, we may not be in practical possession of the treasures yet, but they belong ultimately to the faithful: the meek shall inherit the earth. The way it is now is an evil; but it is an evil that will be corrected by God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Those who are in control for now are peasants, without wisdom, understanding, or knowledge; but God does have a nobility. Sometimes for now the princes walk instead of ride; sometimes the nobility is in the small church rather than the big one. You are more likely to find the rich man sitting in a humble place, while the peasant sits in the exalted place. You are more likely to find the rich man walking while the peasant rides in a limo; but the noble is still a noble and the peasant is still a peasant. The peasant knows he is a peasant, though he may successfully delude himself with his false riches for a time. A peasant can be nothing other than a peasant, and a noble can be nothing other than a noble. When the city is under siege, then we will discover who is rich and who is poor. When persecution and opposition come, the nobility and peasantry are revealed for whom they really are. When the serpent bites, it is clear who's who.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Woe to you, O land, whose king is a lad and whose princes feast in the morning; but blessed are you, O land, whose king is of the nobility and whose princes eat at the appropriate time, for strength and not for drunkenness.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Lord does not call you to be a peasant. Our Ruler is a noble King and He has given you blue blood. He has called you to be in His aristocracy. He wants you to claim your treasure. It is waiting for you – you are entitled to it because He has bequeathed it. He has told us what to do: go after the wealth – don't be a peasant. Gain control of the wealth that is yours, and let the peasants have what perishes. To you the Lord would say, “Take My instruction, and not silver. Take knowledge of Me and of My Word rather than choice gold. For wisdom is better than jewels, and all desirable things cannot compare with her.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You are of the nobility. You are of the aristocracy, though it may not be evident yet. The time is coming, however, when all will see who is rich and who is poor.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 14:53:29 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-divine-aristocracy</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Death of Reason and the Return of Jesus</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-death-of-reason-and-the-return-of-jesus</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Introduction
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Political Correctness has gone mad in the secular world and has overtaken most of the Evangelical Church. Biblically, blindness is one thing, but willful blindness is quite another. Due to this suspension of reason, the stage is being set for Jesus' warning that "For this reason" He will come at an hour when He is not expected.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For God has not given us a spirit of timidity but of power and love and discipline. (2 Timothy 1:7)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In this verse we see it is not of the Holy Spirit to be cowardly. The context of the passage suggests a willingness to suffer for the sake of proclaiming Christ (as Paul did), for upholding sound teaching and having no sense of ignominy in this proclamation and upholding (verses 8-14). If God's Spirit is infusing our spirits with the true character of Christ it will be evident in a power to proclaim Christ and uphold right doctrine, and in a love that furnishes us a desire to do it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Therefore do not be ashamed of the testimony of our Lord or of me His prisoner, but join with me in suffering for the gospel according to the power of God, who has saved us and called us with a holy calling, not according to our works, but according to His own purpose and grace which was granted us in Christ Jesus from all eternity, but now has been revealed by the appearing of our Savior Christ Jesus, who abolished death and brought life and immortality to light through the gospel, for which I was appointed a preacher and an apostle and a teacher. For this reason I also suffer these things, but I am not ashamed; for I know whom I have believed and I am convinced that He is able to guard what I have entrusted to Him until that day. Retain the standard of sound words which you have heard from me, in the faith and love which are in Christ Jesus. Guard, through the Holy Spirit who dwells in us, the treasure which has been entrusted to you. (2 Tmothy 1:8-14) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In this text, Paul directly and strongly relates this to the Last Days and the Return of Christ (verse 12). This contrasts with many situations in these Last Days where cowardice in the church results in a lack of love so that evangelism is either abandoned (e.g. Ebenezer Fund) or where the gospel presentation is diluted (e.g. Nicky Gumbel's Alpha Courses), and where the upholding of truth is compromised. Contrary to the will of God expressed for us in the text and as demonstrated in the apostolic example of Paul, many Christians today find a sense of ignominy in proclaiming Jesus as the only Way of salvation in an age of interfaith and ecumenism.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The third element of the new spirit God gives us is discipline, or "sound mind". The Greek term here is “sophronismou”. This term means “sound judgment” resulting in the capacity to control one's behavior accordingly. The "soph" prefix of this term carries the meaning of wisdom in Greek. (When linked to the Greek word for human love it forms our English word “philosophy”). It is almost the same as the Greek word sophoi, meaning "wise ones", those with an informed ability to reason logically. Sophoi is also a Greek translation of the Hebrew "wise ones" or chakamim—those possessing the divine wisdom mentioned repeatedly in Proverbs and Ecclesiastes that governs their actions. It is not however the same Greek term for “self-control” (ekreitei) as in the Fruit of the Spirit in Galatians 5, (although by definition it relates to it) but sophronismou is rather a spiritual nature resulting in the mental ability to think and act logically and reasonably with wisdom in accordance with God's Word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Where it is lacking, real power and real love are also in deficient supply, but cowardice is not. Bearing in mind the eschatological (end times) emphasis Paul injects, let us examine, in light of this passage, the erosion of this “sound judgment” which, on the basis of God's Word, should be reflected in sound action.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Current State of Affairs
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Body of Christ can never stop the world from being the world. Once the true Church fails to be salt and light, however, the world will only become more worldly. Once we go beyond this and the true Church becomes like the world, it can no longer be considered the true Church.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Secular society in the Western world is no longer secular but has a new spirituality (which is actually the old Gnosticism that threatened the early church in new packaging) called "New Age", which is essentially modified Hinduism, Buddhism, Shamanism and mysticism. From the Fourth Dimension heresy of Yonggi Cho to the Paradigm Shift of the late John Wimber and his ecumenical Vineyard Movement that has so influenced Sandy Miller, David Pytches, Nicky Gumbel and British Restorationism, the New Age Neo-Gnosticism is now the experiential theology of the British Charismatic Movement. So too, in recent years, we witnessed the Kundalini Yoga of John Arnott, Rodney Howard-Browne and John Kilpatrick that deceived most of both Elim and the Assemblies of God. This did not begin with Peter Wagner or the Kansas City Prophets, however neither did it begin with Wimber or Arnott, nor even with William Branham or E W Kenyon, the harbingers of Copeland, Hagan, Hinn etc.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is the third time that Eastern religion has invaded and seduced Western Christendom. The first time was during the Pre-Nicean church in the era of Origen, Clement of Alexandria, Basilides and Valentinus, whose Gnosticism in the form of perverted hermeneutics (style of biblical interpretation) was imported into the West by the Neo-Platonist Augustine of Hippo, the hero of John Calvin but also the chief doctrinal architect of Roman Catholicism. The second time was when the Crusades imported the influence of Islam and Hinduism into Western European Christendom before the Renaissance. The rosary beads, hideously attributed to the Virgin Mary via Dominic (the founder of the Dominican Order responsible for the torture and murder of perhaps half a million people in the Catholic inquisitions, whom the Roman church considers a canonized saint), in fact originated from the Vishnu prayer beads of the Hindu world, brought from the East by the Crusades and spice traders. Today, however, is the third time Eastern religion has invaded the evangelical church of the West. Because the Charismatic Movement had no biblical doctrine but its theology was largely experiential and mystical in orientation, it was inevitable that it would take its so-called doctrine from Eastern mysticism instead of from the Word of God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is not to deny a biblical understanding of charismatic gifts of the Spirit, or a genuinely scriptural understanding of Pentecostalism. Cessationism (the belief that gifts of the Spirit ended with the first century Apostles) is itself a wrong doctrine, originating in its current form with B. B. Warfield, but having roots in some of the Reformers, who were reacting against the bogus miracles of medieval Catholicism. Cessationism was not believed by Jonathan Edwards, John Wesley, George Whitfield or D. L. Moody any more than Toronto or Pensacola were believed by the saner generation of earlier Pentecostals.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This sad saga, however, is long established and Moriel's readers are already well aware of both the errors of Cessationism on one extreme, and the bogus counterfeits of hyper-Pentecostalism and charismania on the other. But the yet newer wave of deception has not been the New Age beliefs. The newer wave of deception has rather followed on the heels of this existing deception in the form of the political correctness of secular society entering the Church.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Suspending Common Sense
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To an academic, "criticism" simply means the scholarly study of something. It does not mean "fault-finding". It simply means literary criticism as in the critical examination of something in order to understand it intellectually. In the media, "criticism" simply means to review a book, a play or a film. In The Word of God, the Greek word kritikos means to judge something spiritually according to the Bible (Hebrews 4:12). It is related to the Greek word diakrino, meaning to investigate something (such as a prophecy, for instance) on the basis of Scripture in order to discern whether or not it is of God (1 Corinthians 14:29). Understood biblically, Christians are directly commanded to "be critical" by the Word of God. What the academic world, the theatrical world or even the Word of God means by "critical", and what the term "critical" means in an era of political correctness and in a politically correct church are two entirely different things.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Being critical becomes redefined as mere fault finding or contention. Sadly, we currently have an entire generation of mainly charismatic and Pentecostal Christians who have never been to a proper Bible study in terms of exegesis of Scripture (didaskein—Greek), nor heard a proper sermon in terms of expository preaching (homilea—Greek). The exposition of Scripture is replaced by psycho-babble, anecdotes, verses out of context and, too often, just plain hype and con-artistry. Since such people never had actual pastors in the biblical sense of shepherds who feed the sheep, they die slowly of malnutrition, eating straw instead of grain (Jeremiah 23:28) and have no grasp of the biblical doctrine that Paul says is essential to Christian growth and health (Titus 2:1). Consequently, they wind up believing anything, including the very deceptions we are warned would come in the last days (2 Timothy 4: 3-5). They accuse those who follow the command of the Lord (1 Timothy 1:3) in condemning unbiblical doctrines, of being unloving and divisive. The modern state of affairs has become one where such people simply do not know any better and do not understand that it is rather those who depart from the teachings of Scripture who are divisive (Romans 16:17), not those who will attempt to protect the Body from such deception.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When someone is really starving, they will eat anything set before them, including toxins which will make them ill, but their condition is compounded by the prolonged lack of nutriment, resulting in a failure of the immune system, so they will not have the means to identify and counteract infectious invasions.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is like a charlatan on the old American frontier, pedaling snake oil as a miracle cure that makes those who consume it ill, but his living depends on them continuing to consume it, so he warns his customers to avoid a legitimate physician as a bad and dangerous person. This is precisely what we see today, for example, in the attacks of Robert Schuler, W. De Artega, and Wynne Lewis against Dave Hunt. The message is always the same: what the Bible calls being discerning now becomes the sin of being negative or critical which, when examined biblically, is not sin but virtue. If we accept such a perverted definition of being critical it would mean that the Hebrew prophets, the Apostles and, for all of their faults and mistakes, even the Church Fathers and Reformers should never have been used by the Lord to say, write and act as they did, but instead should have allowed the mystery of iniquity and demonic deception to destroy the true Church for the sake of some unbiblical definition of "unity", contrary to the true unity of the Spirit, which demands a basis in doctrinal truth (John 17:17-23) in order to be united in Christ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Once the critical faculty is suspended, reason is automatically assassinated. People engage in every form of circumlocution and spin leading to what amounts to plain stupidity.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Homosexuality &amp;amp; Lesbianism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let us, first of all, see this trend in secular society, before we begin to understand how it infiltrates the Church.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As one example, we are, in today's world, supposed to ignore the fact that in the animal kingdom penetrative same-sex relationships do not exist among any other primate species. We are supposed to ignore the fact that same-sex relationships cannot reproduce; but since homosexuals are unable to have children they demand children of others by proxy, claiming equal rights of adoption and access to surrogate motherhood to bring children up as homosexuals in homosexual relationships. We are expected to ignore the fact that a homosexual and lesbian minority demand the right to impose their will on a heterosexual majority, insisting that heterosexuals have their children taught, in tax-funded schools, that homosexuality is as normal as heterosexuality and that children, often from dysfunctional family backgrounds, must discover their own sexuality on the basis of this presupposition. Social policies on everything, from education to same-sex marriage rights, are demanded (increasingly as well as affirmative action policies in favor of homosexuals) while we are expected to ignore the scientific fact that, zoologically, homosexuality among humans is unnatural.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are expected, for the sake of political correctness, to ignore the medical evidence that among practicing homosexuals, average life expectancy may become reduced by as much as 25 years. We are expected to ignore the medical statistics that homosexuals are more inclined to suffer dozens of maladies and kinds of trauma than non-homosexuals and, in the developed world, are statistically thousands of times more prone to HIV infection. We are expected to ignore psychological studies, some of which indicate that partner abuse is far more widespread in same-sex relationships than in heterosexual marriages, and that substance abuse is often considerably more prevalent amongst homosexuals.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are also expected to deny in our understanding of the homosexual and lesbian psychology that nearly all homosexual males lacked a positive father image, just as most lesbians lacked a wholesome mother image. Instead, we are expected to pretend that there is some conclusive scientific evidence that people are born with that orientation when, in fact, genetically none exists.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If we raise the issue of the scientific, medical and social evidence concerning the abnormal nature of homosexuality or the detrimental impact it has on longevity, we are considered to be homophobic. (The fact that homosexuals are very often heterophobic does not, of course, factor into the equation). In other words, in a politically correct environment, we are expected to turn a blind eye to reality and to behave irrationally in our consideration of homosexuality and lesbianism. Reason becomes the enemy of social harmony.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Several years ago I believed myself led of the Lord to warn that the compromise among Anglicans, Methodists and Reformed churches on the issue of homosexuality and the clergy would soon become an issue among Pentecostals. Those who faulted Jim Bakker for his ecumenism, money preaching, extravagance and heresy were portrayed as evil and "touching God's anointed", (a pathetic distortion of the story of David and Saul at Ein Gedi). In the aftermath of Bakker's public fall and being sent to prison for his criminal activities, his homosexuality was revealed by former associates. Just as an Elim superintendent in the North of England was found to have engaged in homosexual activity, now Roberts Liardon, the American counterpart and friend of Elim's Colin Dye, has been found to be a practicing homosexual. Yet those who had been warning about Liardon for years were the ones who were condemned. Heresy is very frequently a symptom of immorality!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Islam
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We see an equal abrogation of sane thinking in the popular disposition towards the Islamic religion. Political correctness states that Islam is a religion of peace and tolerance. History and current events show the diametric opposite to be the case. Yet in the aftermath of September 11th, Tony Blair and George Bush Junior, rush before the TV cameras to insist that Islam is a religion of “peace and tolerance”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are expected to ignore the fact that thousands of Muslims demonstrated in Trafalgar Square against the institution of democracy, demanding that Britain adopt the feudal Islamic form of government. We are expected to forget that Muslim history supports the contentions of Osama bin Laden that his is the true Islam and that Muslims not agreeing with terrorism and murder have apostatized from true Islam. Abu Bakir (father-in-law of Mohammed) contended on behalf of Mohammed that the only assurance of salvation was to be a shaheed—a Muslim who dies killing infidels in a jihad becomes a martyr.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are expected to forget that Islam admits that Mohammed was a filthy pedophile who married a 6 year-old girl Aisha, and took her virginity when she was the age of 9. We are expected to forget that 70-80 year old Saudi men were exposed on prime time American TV buying little girls from impoverished families in India, justifying it on the basis of the fact that their prophet Mohammed was a pedophile. Islam is still, we are expected to believe, a civilized religion.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are expected to ignore the fact that even small Christian girls, abducted in Muslim societies, are forcibly subjected to clitorectomy (female circumcision), often performed on queues of them with the same rusty razor blade under dangerously septic conditions in the name of the faith of the Quran.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are similarly expected to ignore the fact that 1,000 British girls a year are taken to Islamic countries and forced to become one of the four wives of people they have never met, often not infrequently blood relatives as old as 60 years of age. Islam, we are told, is a moral religion and such practices, we are expected to believe, have nothing to do with Islam. Who, other than Muslims, religiously engage in such disgusting abuses of human rights?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If Islam is a civilized faith of justice and virtue, where is the justice in the feudalism of nearly the entire Islamic world? Where is the justice and virtue in a religion that allows pedophilia in imitation of its founding prophet, polygamy and the oppression of women, and even slavery? If Islam is the faith of tolerance (as Bush, Blair and their Muslim acquaintances insist), where does tolerance exist anywhere in the Muslim world? The answer, of course, is that it exists nowhere in the Muslim world.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If Islam is a faith of peace, as the politically correct media continually misrepresents it as being, why are there three times as many armed conflicts in the world involving Islam today as there are all of the other religious people groups in the world put together? Once more, the White House, Number 10, and CNN expect us to relegate common sense to the status of prejudice, in a new worldview designed to facilitate a New World Order (a term first coined by Bush Sr.) where reason becomes unreasonable.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In this "new think", we are expected to believe that neither Lockerbie nor September 11th nor the assassination of Robert Kennedy nor the suicide bombing of American embassies nor the endless stream of Islamic outrages perpetrated against the nation Israel had anything to do with Islam. Who did such things? Was it the Quakers? Now a Byron, California school system is requiring 7th Grade students to take courses in Islam. One thing we may be certain that the syllabus will not contain, however, is the fact that no place in the Muslim world would courses on Christianity be allowed, let alone required as mandatory curriculum. Such an absence of reason means that Islam will not have to destroy the West with jihad, the West has become far too adept at destroying itself.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are expected to believe that, as was demonstrated by the involvement of senior Bush administration officials with Enron, and the fact that Bush and Cheney are owned and operated by Texas oil interests has nothing to do with their unwillingness to stand up to the House of Saud and the Wahhabi sect of Islam in Saudi Arabia, which decapitates Christians and finances Islamic extremism globally.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are expected to forget that Bush's father was vice-president of an administration that supplied weapons to the Islamic terrorist government of Iran, and then denied it. We are expected to forget that, as a former CIA Director, Bush Senior saw American commandos training Gadhafi’s terrorists in Libya, and as President he left Saddam Hussein in power and now the disgraceful Bush legacy of Islamic appeasement is perpetuated by his son, who appeared on TV after September 11th singing the praises of Islam at an Islamic institution in Washington and allowing the U. S. postal service to issue a stamp commemorating Ramadan. Islam is a religion which interprets kindness as weakness and by calling for a Palestinian state in the aftermath of September 11th, the only signal Bush's attitude is to Islam is "terrorism works, we are winning the jihad, allah is giving us the victory, America is making concessions out of fear." We are expected to pretend that none of this has anything to do with the politics of Arab oil and the economics of petro-dollars recycled through the banks of London and New York.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are expected to forget that 18 months prior to September 11th Vladimir Putin warned Tony Blair that the Islamic terrorism he was fighting in Chechnya would soon arrive in the West and that the Western position towards Serbia, who was fighting the Islamic Kosovo Liberation Army, backed by Al Qaeda, was unbalanced. Blair and Clinton intervened militarily on the side of the Muslims in defiance of the NATO treaty, which only allows intervention when a NATO country is attacked.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are also expected to forget that prior to September 11th the Israeli Government had repeatedly warned the White House that the Islamic terrorism they live with would soon become a reality in the American mainland, whilst Bush held a Ramadan celebration in the White House!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are expected to believe it despite the fact that in one poll 40% of British Muslims and more than 90% of Saudi Arabian professionals expressed support for bin Laden. We are expected to forget that British TV broadcasted well-educated Pakistanis at one of Pakistan's most elite private schools regretting only that Bin Laden did not kill more people. Instead of protecting British and American citizens, Blair and Bush reject the clear need for the mass deportation of Muslims not holding British or American citizenship and the closure of mosques funded by militantly orientated Islamic interests and governments but would rather leave their own citizens at risk of further terrorism. "Islam", the politicians tell us "is a religion of tolerance and peace that believes in justice"—something only an imbecile could possibly believe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In being expected to believe that Islam is a peaceable, tolerant and just religion, we are expected to suspend our powers of reason and to ignore the irrefutable fact that there is not a single Muslim country in the world that is an authentic democracy and that there is not a single Islamic country in the world where Christians are not persecuted. Our politicians expect us to believe their rhetoric and to accept at face value the propaganda of Muslims living in the West, that their religion is not one of hostility towards the West nor towards the Judeo-Christian faith, despite the fact that while the Saudi Arabians fund the construction of mosques all over Britain, America and elsewhere, these same heathen savages, who decapitate people for becoming Christians, will not allow the construction of a single church in Saudi Arabia. These are clear facts the Blair Government and the Bush White House expect us all to ignore.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are expected to forget the 200,000 Christian refugees in East Timor—Islam is a religion of “peace and tolerance”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are expected to forget the 50,000 murdered in the Southern Philippines—Islam is a religion of 'peace and tolerance.'
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are expected to forget the World Trade Centre, Lockerbie and the Pentagon—Islam is a religion of “peace and tolerance”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are expected to forget the Saudis hanging a 15 year-old boy for his Christian faith while their country is under the strategic protection of America and Britain—Islam is a religion of “peace and tolerance”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are expected to forget thousands upon thousands of Muslim barbarians rioting in the streets of Britain's cities, demanding the murder of Salmon Rushdie, a British citizen, for authoring a book they didn't like—Islam is a religion of “peace and tolerance”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are expected to forget the Islamic genocide in the Sudan and the church burning in Nigeria—Islam is a religion of “peace and tolerance”.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are expected, by the BBC, CNN, the British and American governments and the Anglican Bishop of Wales (who like Desmond Tutu favors homosexual and lesbian ordination) to ignore the fact that the heathen pedophile faith of Islam, based on murder, terrorism, hatred of Jews, and the decapitation of Christians divides the world into two camps: “Dar al Islam” (the world of Islam) and “Dar al Harb” (the world of the sword).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you do not ignore factual reality and refuse to live in the fantasy world of political correctness created by the media, politicians, and spiritually and morally dead churches, you are the one who is somehow daft, morally deficient, and detached from reality!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Political correctness has indeed gone mad and reason is a casualty of a misguided sense of what brotherhood and equality actually are. Now we are expected to further ignore the absolute and incontrovertible fact that in their own backward countries, Muslims uniformly deny to others the same rights and privileges they aggressively demand from Great Britain, the USA and other more civilized nations.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Social Welfare &amp;amp; Euro-Federalism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When the British Welfare State was formulated by Sir William Beveridge in the aftermath of the Second World War, a single parent family was a war widow with children whose husband and father was killed, either in the Blitz, or the forces or Merchant Navy in the struggle against the Nazis, the fascists or the imperial Japanese.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The sense then was that the tax payer and the Government had a moral obligation to help these war widows and orphans whose breadwinner was killed in the war. Now a single parent family may be a young mother with 4 or 5 different children from 3 different drunken yobbo football hooligans whom the taxpayer is expected to support in addition to his or her own children. Everyone knows this to be true. Everyone knows this to be an injustice and an inequality, and everyone knows this was not why the Welfare State was established. But we are expected to forget this. We are expected to pretend that these single mothers and absentee fathers are the victims, instead of the working taxpayers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is not an economist or banker in the world who does not realize that once a nation loses control of its money supply its government becomes irrelevant. Once a nation loses control of its capacity to control its economic destiny it automatically forfeits its capacity to control its political destiny. As we see Daniel's prophecies fast taking shape in the confederation of a non-democratic Europe with an ecumenical/inter-faith religious establishment, the British Government has lifted control of the nation's monetary system out of the realm of voter accountability and placed it into the hands of the Bank of England, restructured along the anti-democratic lines of the American Federal Reserve System, as a stepping stone to junking the pound sterling. We are expected to ignore the fact that the future of British government will not be British but European, and will not be democratic but bureaucratic.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are expected to forget that in the last federal Europe, the Germans dominated the Holy Roman Empire in league with the papacy and we are expected to forget what that meant and what it will certainly mean again. As Romano Prodi said, the Euro was not an economic move, but a political one. The European Common Market was the direct result of the Second World War. Thanks to the Europhiles of all major British political parties, contrary to popular myth, Germany won the War.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As the European agenda is propagated in the school systems, Britons are supposed to forget their history. They are expected to not have their children taught the truth, that it was the desire to be free from the scourge of Roman Catholic heresy and its blood butchering papacy and its murdering Jesuit henchmen from the 16th and 17th centuries onward, and that it was the ambition to pioneer the parliamentary democracy which Rome opposed, and gun powder plotting Roman Catholics like Guy Faulks tried to destroy that united the United Kingdom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Scots are expected to forget that it was the pro-papal agenda of Bonnie Prince Charles acting at the behest of Catholic France in league with the papacy that prompted the Presbyterians to fight with the disliked English against Roman Catholic Bonnie Prince Charles who was born in Rome. Britons are expected to ignore that it resisted everyone from Catholic Spain's Armada to Catholic France's Napoleon and to the Roman Catholic Adolph Hitler and all others who tried to make Britain part of Continental Europe, and which the Roman Catholic church in Britain is trying to make it become today, even telling Catholics to vote for pro-European/anti-British candidates. What the Armada, Napoleon and Hitler could not do with invasion and war, Britain's own politicians are now doing with the mere stroke of a pen, as the heritage that was once the glue of an empire dissipates in a post-Christian/neo-pagan UK. It is not reasonable to pretend that this is not the very obvious case, but since when is political correctness reasonable? 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Evolution
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Educators continue to predicate all bio-medical education on Darwinian presuppositions. We are expected to overlook the fact that there is no proven instance of DNA transmutating across the species barrier in the natural environment. We are expected to overlook the fact that the kinds of mutations and permutations that would be necessary for evolution to take place would be mutations of a kind that works to the detriment and ultimate extinction of a species, not to its advancement. We are expected to overlook the fact that any genetic pairing involving nucleic acids requires previously existing information. The replicative functions of RNA require an existing bio-database; and information cannot exist without the pre-existing intelligence to create it. Nonetheless, reason is suspended and we are expected to assume a hypothesis whose plausibility is, at best, precarious and certainly unproven, as if it were a fact.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are expected to deny the fact that there is an absence of transient forms and tremendous gaps in the fossil record that can only be explained by mere conjecture that we are further expected to treat as fact. In a generation that has seen ethnic cleansing on a genocidal scale unprecedented in human history, where other races are portrayed as sub-human, we are expected to ignore that Darwinism, applied anthropologically and taken to its natural conclusions, was the basis of Hitler's holocaust. We are also expected to forget that this same anthropological application of Darwinian presupposition would relegate non-whites to the status of genetic inferiority to Caucasians providing a supposedly scientific basis to racial superiority.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The scientific dilemma created by the abject premise of Darwinism, however, extends well beyond life science and social science, but even spreads its tentacles into physical science. We are expected to discount the fact that when the world of cosmology and particle physics was in a tumult of debate over questions surrounding propositions such as "Plank's Constant" and "Heisenberg’s Uncertainty Principle". Albert Einstein, the greatest theoretical physicist since Newton, retorted "God does not play dice with the universe", putting a nail into the coffin of known causal random effects on the basis of pure mathematical improbability. Yet this same caliber of mathematically quantified improbability is the very standard upon which evolutionary views of physical existence depend.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are, for example, expected to ignore the odds in enzyme synthesis against the right combination of amino acids finding the right balance of covalent relationships and forming bonds to begin the complex process of forming extremely long protein molecules. Peptides must form according to a precise genetically controlled prescription into chains of polypeptides to make even a single protein which must be able to biochemically interact with other proteins in an organism which must maintain a level of homeostasis (chemical balance) enabling it to survive in, and interact with, an ecosystem containing countless other organisms of equal complexity. The notion that the entire biosphere could happen to evolve by chance on one particular planet conducive to sustaining life, and not on the other planets in our solar system, is statistically ludicrous.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the name of modern science, we are expected to neglect the fact that the founders of modern science, from Newton and Pascal to Keppler to Pasteur and Einstein, were uniformly theists, believing in an intelligent creator, to say nothing of the fact that others, such as Rutherford and Faraday, were professing evangelical Christians.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are both scientifically and theologically good and scientifically and theologically bad versions of creation science. There are, however, no good versions of Darwinism, scientifically, theologically or otherwise. The Word of God specifically warns of such foolishness concerning futile speculation about His creation; "professing to be wise they become fools" (Romans 1:21-24), and God gives them over to such foolishness to allow them to believe what a logical mind would call unbelievable.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Medical Science
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are expected to ignore the neo-natal survival of premature babies at earlier and earlier stages of gestation. We are expected to ignore the avalanche of advances, not only in neo-natology, but in ante-natal obstetric surgery, genetic medicine, improvements in amniocyntotic (embryonic fluid), ultra sound and magnetic resonance diagnostic technology, and in rehabilitative pediatric medicine, all of which provide less and less clinical grounds for non-therapeutic abortion and are on the verge of making the only difference between abortion and infanticide semantic. Yet it is not politically correct to confront the medical and scientific facts in regards to abortion for what they are. Medical science is supposedly based on logic. But now gynecologists are expected to adopt abortion policies void of logic. Euthanasia is the next battle on the horizon.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The social dimension of this human catastrophe, however, is even more outlandish. There are actually organized black markets for illegal adoption of children from the Third World and the waiting lists of childless couples wishing to adopt a baby, even a handicapped baby, are longer than the amount of babies available for adoption can satisfy. The social reality is that there is no such thing as an "unwanted baby". Yet because there are unwanted pregnancies, we are expected to ignore the fact that there is no such thing as an unwanted baby and pretend as if there is, even though everyone knows there is not. Not only are human fetuses being aborted, human reason is also.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are expected to ignore, in contemplating the problems of reduced attention capacity in children, the fact that children today are the third generation groomed by a television culture, now reinforced by computer games and other electronic pastimes. resulting in very short attention spans. The decline of the nuclear family, due to the divorce rate and out of wedlock births, contributes to instability in a child's home environment during his or her formative years. All this we are expected to ignore.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In medical science the best way to diagnose a disease is to use some tool, such as an X-ray, a CT scan, a blood or urine analysis, or a biopsy. In the absence of this, the worst way to diagnose a disease is, instead of beginning with a disease and finding a cure, to begin with a cure (or supposed cure) and find the disease; if you cannot find what is wrong with someone, find out what therapy or medication they are responding to is used as a last resort in trying to identify the source of their complaint. Today, as we ignore the social and environmental factors affecting attention span in children as too politically incorrect to address, instead we prescribe Ritalin. No one at Moriel is stating categorically that there is no such thing as attention deficit disorder (ADD), but unlike hyperthyroidism (a hormonal imbalance also creating attention disturbances), the medical journals state that there is no pathology to diagnose ADD.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So, too, we are expected to ignore the psychological impact of peer pressure to live up to the manufactured image of a super-model or a female pop video icon as possible causes for the tragedy of increased anorexia amongst teenage girls. Instead, the syndrome BDD (bodily dysmorphic disorder) becomes the cause, despite there not being a physician in the world who can diagnose its existence with any objective pathology of a definite organic nature.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           More preposterous still is GDD (gender dysmorphic disorder), which is the name given to the condition supposed to explain why homosexual men wish to have sex change surgery. We are expected to ignore the plain scientific fact that there are X and Y chromosomes and sex is determined by what we are chromosomally. It is not politically correct to take note of the fact that the DNA in every cell of our body says that we are either male or female. Instead, these people suffer from GDD, a disorder corrected by surgical intervention in the form of emasculation, a sex change surgery which they now demand be funded by the national health plans. It is politically incorrect to accept the scientific fact that in order to change someone's sex you would have to change the genetic constituency of every cell in their body.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Inter-Faith Unity &amp;amp; Ecumenism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What we call reason is no longer reasonable. When secular society abandons reason for the sake of political correctness, that is one thing. But once the Church does it, we are dealing with something that has much more lethal repercussions both socially and spiritually.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As we have noted many times, the seminal blame for this, however, is not to be found in either the corridors of power or in the godlessness of secular society. Rather, it is to be found in a Church that has failed to be salt and light. How can Evangelicals remain in the Church of England that ordains homosexuals? How can supposedly saved Christians financially contribute, via their parishes, to the diocesan funds that pay the salaries of homosexual clergy? Evangelical Anglicans are expected by their leaders to ignore these irrefutable facts, because it is not politically correct to do otherwise.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           False religions are, by definition, irrational (including counterfeit expressions of Christianity). Only the authentic faith of the Bible is grounded in reason (Isaiah 1:18, Acts 17:17). This is not to say that the Gospel is merely an intellectual faith, but it is to say that unlike false religions, it is intellectually defensible. Empirical evidence affords us an apologetic foundation for our faith in Jesus and the Scriptures. It is unreasonable for Hindus to believe in an unjust caste system based on a belief in karma that values the life of a cow who is well fed above that of a hungry abandoned baby on the streets of Calcutta. It is not logical to drink cow urine or water from the Ganges believing it to be sacred and dying of cholera.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is simply no empirical evidence for the claims of The Bagavagida, or The Tibetan Book of the Dead. There is certainly no logical reason for faith in a divinely inspired authorship of the Quran, or The Book of Mormon.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Quran confuses Mary the mother of Jesus with Miriam the sister of Moses, who lived 1,000 years before. The Quran states that Haman from the book of Esther was an official in the court of the Egyptian Pharaoh, many centuries earlier than when he actually appeared in the court of the Persian king. The Quran teaches that upon growing weary in the evening, each night the sun sets into a miry pit. No one in their right mind can believe such rubbish. Just as no one in their right mind can believe in a righteousness of a depraved pedophile sexually violating a 9 year old child as Mohammed did. It is just not reasonable.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           No-one can believe in a surrat containing the Quran's teaching of Umma, the doctrine that Muslims are one nation and one people. In fact, most jihads are Muslims fighting other Muslims and not so-called infidels. The actual reason Islam must make war against the Christian and against the Jew is because, without a common enemy, these savages will war against each other as they always have done.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Jordanians in Black September of 1970, systematically exterminated upwards of 10,000 Palestinians in 12 days, to prevent the establishment of a Palestinian state. In the war between Iran and Iraq, 1.5 million Muslims, many of them children, were killed by other Muslims. After invading Kuwait and being driven out by America and Britain, Saddam Hussein once more turned his sword against his own people, annihilating countless Shia Muslims in southern Iraq and earlier murdered thousands of Kurdish Muslim women and children with nerve gas, just as the Syrian Government used its air force to eradicate somewhere between 20 and 35 thousand of its Shia Muslim citizens in a single series of air strikes directed against civilian populations, while in its notorious hypocrisy, Muslims decry limited American and British air strikes against terrorist targets or the internment of genocidal barbarians.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The simple fact of the matter is that the Quran is wrong and proven wrong. There is no umma and never will be. Whenever Western countries have had wars, at least one of the participants was not a democratic nation. While radical Islam denounces Western democracy in favor of the Islamic caliph system, the fact remains that no two Judeo-Christian democracies have ever had a war while Muslim nations have rarely had anything except war, usually against each other, a bloody history that continues to this very day. Reason dictates that, as a religion, Islam is something that simply does not work as its history and contemporary events prove beyond any reasonable doubt. Belief in the unworkable demands the rejection of reason.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joseph Smith was a convicted swindler and Brigham Young, with 23 wives, a proven false prophet. Nobody in their right mind would believe that someone who said Quakers living to be 1,000 years old resided on the moon, as Smith did, nor on the sun as Young did in his Journal of Discourses, Volume 17. Only an ignorant bigot would believe that black people are the descendants of fallen angels and are ugly, wicked and mischievous, and that any white person marrying a black should be killed because of the Mormon law of atonement. Yet this is what Brigham Young taught. It is simply not reasonable to believe such evil men were God's prophets. The first requirement of being a Mormon is to abandon any sense of reason.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is even more true when one examines the repeated legacy of false prophetic predictions by Charles Russell and Judge Rutherford, the founders of Satan's Jehovah's Witness cult. No one reading the Torah could reasonably believe that the Talmudic Judaism of the rabbis is the biblical Judaism of Moses and the Prophets (now fulfilled in Jesus, the Jewish Messiah). It is just not reasonable.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As the Reformers, themselves from the intelligentsia of the Roman Catholic clergy discovered, no-one reading the New Testament could reasonably argue that either the Roman Catholic church or the Eastern Orthodox church are the Christianity of the New Testament. This is why Roman Catholicism to this day denounces scriptura sola and why it placed the Bible on the index of banned books for so many generations, actually burning those who read it for witchcraft and often placing an eternal anathema on their souls.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           None of these false religions have a reason based faith, unlike the faith of the bible. All demand that one suspends reason.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Jesuit founder, Ignatius Loyola, taught "that if the papacy says it is daylight when it is dark outside, we must believe it is night." Catholicism can simply not accept common sense. Its pagan ideas of transubstantiation, derived from Aristotle's misunderstanding of physics and chemistry, where something could be atomically one substance on an elemental or stoichiometric level invisible to the human eye, but appear to be something entirely different on a visible level, known as its mere "accidents". The advent of molecular chemistry, however, debunked this peculiar concept of physics and chemistry as demonstrable nonsense, yet Roman Catholicism continues to believe it to be true of its Eucharist. It began with a misunderstanding of the scientific nature of matter, but once science understood molecules it was proven utterly wrong. To continue to believe something disproved is superstition and superstition requires an absence of logic. It is just not reasonable to believe in the mass. Yet in order to be a devout Catholic, one must be devoid of reason.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What About Contemporary Evangelicals?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The abrogation of reason, unfortunately, is not the exclusive domain of evolutionists, homosexuals, politicians, the media, or false religions. The abrogation of reason has been preached repeatedly by apostate evangelicals, such as Rodney Howard-Browne, Kenneth Copeland and John Arnott from among a long list. Such nonsensical and maniacal paths to apostasy have been adopted and promulgated by such figures as Paul Weaver, Colin Dye, John Glass, Sandy Miller, David Pytches, Gerald Coates, Bryn Jones and others. Death of reason in the world is rivaled by a death of reason in the church.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When the Scriptures, no fewer than six times in both testaments, issue strict caveats against spiritual drunkenness, and portray animal imitation as a divine judgment, it is unreasonable to believe that deceptions stemming from such abominations can possibly be of God. The fruit of the Spirit is self-control, and God does not contradict Himself or He would not be God. To remain in churches led by such false shepherds is unreasonable given their proven track record of failed routes to revival, from the afore-mentioned to Jim Challenge to Alpha courses.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           According to The Brierley Report, the UK has seen a 22% decline in church attendance in the first ten years of Alpha alone, with Anglicanism losing approximately 1,000 per week and a 16% decline in the number of charismatics and Pentecostals since the laughing experience, while Islam has become the fastest growing institutionalized religion in the UK and the Mormon cult the fastest growing supposedly Christian sect. Reason demands that the false leaders who misled the Church into these deceptions be abandoned by their flocks, but reason is openly preached against.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is both dangerous and unreasonable to ignore physical symptoms of illness. Doing so can result in premature death. Yet the bastardized gospel of Copeland and Hagin urge biblically ignorant Christians to do this very thing. It is not reasonable, but they do it and consequently place themselves at risk of self-inflicted death.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is no more reasonable to call the faith of the prosperity preachers the faith of Hebrews 11 than it is to call Talmudic Judaism the faith of Moses or Roman Catholicism the faith of the Gospels and Epistles. Yet now professing evangelicals sacrifice reason and true faith for a false faith that in the end is but faith in “faith” and not in Christ, and therefore no faith at all.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is not reasonable in light of the warnings of the Olivet discourse, Deuteronomy 18, Jeremiah 23 and 28 to continue to heed the words of those proven to have prophesied falsely in the name of the Lord. The Jehovah's Witnesses and Mormons do this, but so too do the adherents of the ministries of Gerald Coates, Rick Joyner, and the Kansas City (false) Prophets. It is not reasonable to be a Mormon or a Jehovah's Witness for these reasons, but for these exact same reasons neither is it reasonable to be a member of New Frontiers.
            &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I have rarely encountered as much illogical and emotional reaction to a challenge than I have from Reformation Protestant Christians in general and Calvinists in particular. Unlike, as in Biblical narrative where both the good and bad points of hero figures are portrayed for what they are, a sure mark of "religion" and religiosity is the tendency towards hagiography (misrepresenting religious heroes as totally sanctimonious figures, where reference to the human imperfections is omitted and mention of them considered virtually blasphemous). Roman Catholics call it "canonization of saints".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Jehovah's Witnesses do it with C. T. Russell, the Mormons with Smith and Young, and, not least of all, the Muslims with Mohammed. Orthodox Jews even resort to it among some of the most sinister characters in rabbinic history, such as with Simon Bar Kochba (who kicked a 90 year-old rabbi in the head and killed him and bought the nation into destruction and dispersion as a false messiah), and Rabbi Akiva who persuaded the Jews that Bar Kochba was the Messiah.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nonetheless, many Lutheran Missouri and Wisconsin synod churches do precisely the same with Luther, calling him "the Beloved" and expecting everyone to join them in dismissing Luther's polemic against the Jews, which later inspired Hitler, and his "stab them in the back" position during the Peasants' Revolt. Luther and the Reformers may have been the founders of what came to be called "Protestantism", but they certainly were not the founders of the Reformation; they more or less hi-jacked it. It was actually Erasmus who first pointed the Church back towards the Scriptures (and attacked the papacy for its hypocrisy and corruption in the most vitriolic terms imaginable!) and the Baptist sects (whom the Protestants and Catholics alike would persecute) who were the most Biblical Christians.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Northern Ireland, extreme Calvinists engage in open revisionism (the rewriting of history), pretending that the Pope did not bless William of Orange with a papal decree centered in Vienna, controlled by the Catholic Hapsburgs, and likewise behave as if there were not Catholics from Holland fighting with William at the Battle of the Boyne in 1690. More absurdly, they expect everyone to join with them in pretending that Irish republicanism was not founded by reformed Protestants in the Home Rule movement by figures such as Isaac Butt, James Napper Tandy, Charles Parnell and Wolfe Tone. They act as if their Protestant forebears were always for the British crown when, in fact, at the close of the eighteenth century the British crown massacred their Protestant ancestors fighting the crown for Irish independence. There is simply no logic to Orange Protestantism, but bigotry is never logical.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Reading the Quran and Islamic history, the Taliban were indeed genuine Islam. The only thing the Taliban regime actually amounted to was Islam taken to its logical conclusions. Yet, the police states of the Reformed church in Calvin's Geneva, Zwingli's Zurich, Knox's Scotland and Puritan England and Massachusetts were the Taliban of their day, complete with the judicial flogging and execution of women on religious grounds as public entertainment. Whenever one points out that Mohammed was a pedophile to a Muslim, they become extremely disturbed, not because it is a lie, but rather because it is true. I have experienced similar responses evoked from Calvinists by citing George Whitfield's support of the institution of slavery; again, not because it is false, but because it is true.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The history of injustice in Muslim society is paralleled by the history of injustice in Calvinistic society, from the apartheid of South Africa to the slavery of the American South to the Plantation period of Ireland, all endorsed from the pulpit by the Calvinistic clergy and sanctioned by the Reformed churches of those places at the time. Muslims resent someone looking at the reality of their own societies for what they are just as some Reformed Christians share the same aversion for the same reasons. It is not reasonable, but neither hyper-Calvinism nor Islam are reasonable, because neither one works.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Just as Islam was unable to prevent Muslims from massacring each other, so too Calvinism was unable to stop Calvinists from massacring each other in the Puritan war against the Presbyterians. Both killed each other. And just as Islam requires a common enemy to stop fighting amongst themselves, the recent shoving spectacle by Protestant Parliamentarians in Stormont illustrates how, in principle, the same thing can be true of Calvinists. This is a reasonable observation, but the political correctness of Northern Ireland insists that reason be jettisoned.
            &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Just as Muslims become enraged when you point out its failure to bring unity, so too, Calvinists become angry when you document its similar failure. As we have often noted, the fatalistic Islamic doctrine of Insha'Allah and the Calvinistic misunderstanding of the biblical doctrines of election and predestination are essentially two variations of the same thing in two different religious and cultural packages—one Islamic, and one Protestant.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Hinduism it is not reasonable to exhibit the serpent spirit demonic manifestations and animal imitations of Kundalini yoga or find an allure in Brahman priests or gurus as little gods who prey upon and exploit them and to believe them to be untouchables whom it is blasphemous to criticize. Yet in Vineyard, Elim and other churches where Hindu-oriented New Age deception has been given a Christian label by David Blake, John Arnott and others, we see the same demonic manifestations. Like any Hindu guru, Rodney Howard-Browne and John Arnott urge people in the name of spirituality to suspend analytical thought in order to become “more spiritual” in what the Bible calls a counterfeit spirituality. So, too, the same allure is paid to the faith-prosperity con men whose followers are the Bhagwan Rajneesh devotees of hyper-Pentecostalism, and the untouchable status of Brahmans becomes an exegetically twisting of “touch not my anointed”. Just like a guru propounding yoga, Pioneer's Patrick Dixon calls altered states of consciousness and irrational behavior “spiritual experiences” (which they may be, but not from the Holy Spirit whose fruit is self-control as stated in (Galatians 5:23).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Worse still was Elim's David Blake's defense of the animal imitations common in Hindu mysticism as Christian, published in the Elim tabloid (and called “excellent” by the Elim leader of the time Wynn Lewis). But in The New Testament, it is only backslidden Christians whose behavior is compared to that of animals (2 Peter 2:12). Remarkably, the term used here is aloga from the Greek term alogos translated (e.g. Acts 25:27) “irrational and unreasonable”, but whose etymological root is "without the logos". The logos is of course the Word of God and the logos is the incarnate Word of God—Jesus Himself. Where His Word is negated, Jesus is negated, and consequently so are reason and rational behavior.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Indeed, the message of the Gospel itself is God wanting to reason with man about our sin and how it can be forgiven (Isaiah 1:18). The Gospel is reasonable.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Conclusion
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In order to accept the unreasonable with the attitude of nonchalance we see in so much of the contemporary church, a deranged strain of complacency is required. It is a pitiful complacency that treats reason as unreasonable and substitutes the reasonable with that which can never be supported with reason, let alone justified by God's Word. Such complacency in the Last Days always relates to the church of Laodicea. But this complacency accepting the abrogation of reason is not primarily the usual complacency of Laodicea that stems from being deluded due to being lukewarm and materialistic; it is rather one that comes from the spirit of deilias actually meaning “cowardice” that Bible translators euphemistically call "a spirit of timidity". It is what happens when we fear other men instead of fearing God—we lose the logos. As a direct result, we lose power, we lose love, and then we lose the power and the love of "reason".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is precisely what Jesus warned the elect would happen before His return. He told us that in just such an age, where reason has been sacrificed to the point that the reasons He gave to be alert for His return are ignored is the time He would return. We have apostatized from reason because we have apostatized from the Word of God. Truth no longer matters (2 Thessalonians 2:12). This is why doctrine (the teaching of Jesus) no longer matters in the Church, but is seen as divisive and undesirable, forgetting that Jesus Himself is both the Word and the Truth, and once we depart from the Word and the Truth, we have departed from Him.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What is happening today defies reason, because reason has been rejected. It is for this very reason that the Son of Man is coming at an hour when people do not think He will (Matthew 24:44). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 14:51:31 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-death-of-reason-and-the-return-of-jesus</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Death of Absalom</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-death-of-absalom</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Civil War
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Samuel 18:1:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “David numbered the men who were with him, and set over them commanders of thousands and commanders of hundreds. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And David sent the people out, one-third under the command of Joab, one-third under the command of Abishai the son of Zeruiah, Joab’s brother, and one third under the command of Ittai the Gittite. And the king said to the people, ‘I myself will also go out with you.’ But the people said to him, ‘No, you should not go out, for if we indeed flee, they will not care about us – even if half of us die, they will not care about us. But you are worth ten thousand of us, therefore now it is better that you be ready to help us from the city.’”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This was a terrible situation: Hebrew was not fighting Philistine, Hebrew was not fighting Canaanite, Hebrew was not fighting Amalekite – Hebrew was fighting Hebrew. There was the war between Israel and Judah, and the war in the last chapter of the book of Judges, which was a civil war, that broke out when a man’s concubine was gang-raped and her body hacked up and sent throughout the nation. (Judges 19) That was the worst of all the wars in Judges. Here we see it happening again.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the same manner, the worst battles that we as Christians will have to fight will not be against unbelievers; rather, they will be part of civil war. The worst battles are against your own kind where believer, as it were, raises his sword against believer. Now, I am of course not referring to a physical sword like the Puritans used, but rather to the spiritual sword, the sword of the Spirit which is the Word of God. Fighting Canaanites, Philistines, no problem; fighting Moslems, Freemasons, Roman Catholics, no problem. But what happens when brother fights brother – or, in this case, when father fights son.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rebellion in the Camp
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus said plainly that he came to bring division, to turn parents against their children. (Luke 12:41-53) This certainly happens when someone from an unbelieving family becomes a believer. It happens to an extreme point among Jewish families, Moslem families, and sometimes Catholic and Gypsy families. However, it also happens in this case with people who theoretically already did believe, but went into rebellion. We live in an age and in a time when there is a major rebellion in the camp of the Lord and families are divided. For example, look at the division brought by the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toronto
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            phenomenon.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The rightful leadership which God appointed was usurped by Absalom and an awful lot of people – in fact, in some places most of the people – followed Absalom. I will not go into it at great depth now, but Absalom is one of the people in Scripture who typify the Antichrist. In the Kidron Valley outside Jerusalem is the alleged place of Absalom’s Pillar (though the archaeologists are by no means convinced that it is the actual Pillar of Absalom), and to this day you can see Orthodox Jews throwing stones at it. (2 Samuel 18:18) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A Counterfeit Christ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A division has occurred in the camp. Verse 9:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Now Absalom happened to meet the servants of David, for Absalom was riding on his mule, and the mule went under the thick branches of a great oak.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you can follow the typology, the fact that he is riding on a mule indicates that he is counterfeiting Christ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “And his head caught fast in the oak, so that he was left hanging between heaven and earth,”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He was hanging on a tree; do you see here how he counterfeits Jesus?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “While the mule that was under him kept going. And when a certain man saw him, he told Joab, and said, ‘Behold, I saw Absalom hanging in an oak.’ Then Joab said to the man who told him this, ‘Behold, you saw him; why then did you not strike him there to the ground? I would have given you ten pieces of silver and a belt!’ And the man said to Joab, ‘Even if I should receive a thousand pieces of silver in my hand, I would not put out my hand against the king’s son, for in our hearing the king charged you and Abishai and Ittai, saying, “Protect for me the man Absalom.” Otherwise, if I had dealt treacherously against his life – and there is nothing hidden from the king’”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           David here is a type of the true Christ – “nothing hidden from the King”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “’Then you yourself would have stood aloof.’ Then Joab said, ‘I will not waste time here with you.’ So he took three spears in his hand and thrust them through the heart of Absalom while he was yet alive in the midst of the oak.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Cursed is everyone who hangs on a tree” (Gal 3:13) – Absalom’s death was one thing; but the manner in which he died would have carried a particular connotation for the Jews because of that quote from the Torah. Haman was hanged from a tree, and in the same way the Messiah was cursed for our sin and hung on a tree. So, Absalom is pierced through while he is hanging on a tree. Again, whom does this look like? He is a counterfeit of Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Worst Crisis
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let me tell you about the most difficult thing that you will ever face as a Christian if you have not faced it already. It is the most difficult thing that I have ever faced as a Christian. There is no trial, no crisis, nothing in your Christian life that will be more difficult than this: the death of an unsaved loved one. Nothing is more difficult to face up to than the death of an unsaved loved one.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I get anguished letters from women with unsaved husbands. I have never known a Christian woman with an unsaved husband who was happily married – even if he’s a good guy, I have never met a single Christian woman who is not miserable over it and whom it does not torment every day. Any Christian who gets married to an unsaved person is simply out of his or her mind; it is begging for trouble.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           My father died, as far as I know, unsaved. To the extent of my knowledge, my father is in Hell; no hope, no way out. Ultimately, only God knows what transpires in that fleeting moment between life and death; yet in the entire Bible – the entire New Testament – there is only one deathbed conversion, so to speak: the good thief that was crucified with Jesus. What could be worse than having unsaved or backslidden children? Nothing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The worst situation that you or I or any Christian will ever face will be when we have unbelieving loved ones who die. They die in rebellion.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Loved Ones: Saved and Unsaved
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           My mother is unsaved. She has had two heart attacks and one stroke. She has cataracts and is battling cancer in both extremities and she was recently diagnosed with arthritis though she is only 62 years old. I am quite concerned because I love my mother and I desperately want her to be saved; but the fact is she is not saved. She has been witnessed to many times and it only ends in arguments. Anything that my sister or I could say to her has been said to her. She sees the change in my life – she knows that when I got saved I stopped sleeping around and taking cocaine, but she is still not saved. I think about this every day and all that I can do is pray for her. Do you have an unsaved mother, father, husband, wife, or child? What is it that you think about every day and what is your worst fear? We must be honest.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You may go to churches where they sing the hymns and bring in the guest speakers who hype people up, claiming victory and all that – that’s rubbish. This is reality. All the hype and froth is not going to see you through this kind of a crisis when you are confronted with it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is a wonderful thing when you have a physical relative who is also a believer in Jesus – thank God for my wife, for my son, for my daughter, for my sister. I thank God for these people who are physically related to me, who will also be with me forever in eternity. It’s wonderful, but then there are the others: the ones whom I love no less, and whom Jesus loves no less. My wife’s parents are Holocaust survivors and ex-Refuseniks. My children witness to their grandparents; they went through so much with so-called Christians telling the Gestapo where they were hiding and having a grandfather machine-gunned in the street – terrible, terrible things. What could be worse? Only one thing: if they did not get saved at the end of it all. There is nothing worse than that.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let’s face the facts for what they are: we all have unsaved loved ones. People we love and care about deeply – may God in His mercy save every one of them, but the fact is that the likelihood is that some of them will not be saved.  God is willing; I only wish that they were. Moreover, it is nothing but God’s grace that makes me any different.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Two Messengers
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let us continue in verse 15:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “And ten young men who carried Joab’s armor gathered around and struck Absalom, and killed him.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is interesting that the basic contingent of Roman legionnaires was ten men. I think it probable that it was one of these basic contingents of ten who escorted Jesus to the Cross and there crucified Him.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Then Joab blew the trumpet, and the people returned from pursuing Israel, for Joab restrained the people.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The entire north of Israel went out against David with Absalom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “And they took Absalom and cast him into a deep pit in the forest; and erected over him a very great heap of stones, and all Israel fled, each to his tent.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Their hero came to nothing; a horrible story.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Now Absalom had in his lifetime taken and set up for himself a pillar, which is in the Kings’ Valley, for he said, ‘I have no son to preserve my name.’ So he named the pillar after his own name, and it is called Absalom’s Monument to this day. Then Ahimaaz the son of Zadok said, ‘Please let me run and bring the king news, that the Lord has freed him from the hand of his enemies!’ But Joab said, ‘You are not the man to carry news this day, but you shall carry news another day. However, you shall carry no news today, because the king’s son is dead.’ Then Joab said to the Cushite,”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           – a “Cushite” in Hebrew is a person of black skin, basically an Ethiopian –
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “’Go, tell the king what you have seen.’ So the Cushite bowed to Joab and ran.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The first non-Jew, it is worth noting, was a Cushite – an Ethiopian. The first person to embrace the Christian faith was a black man.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Now Ahimaaz the son of Zadok said once more to Joab, ‘But whatever happens, please, let me also run after the Cushite!’ And Joab said, ‘Why would you run, my son, since you will have no reward for going?’ ‘But whatever happens,’ he said, ‘I will run!’ So he said to him, ‘Run.’ Then Ahimaaz ran by way of the plain and passed up the Cushite.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Boy, he must have had one good pair of trainers to outrun a soul brother! They win all the medals at the Olympics.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Now David was sitting between the two gates, and the watchman went up to the roof of the gate of the wall, and raised his eyes and looked, and behold, a man running by himself. And the watchman called and told the king, and the king said, ‘If he is by himself, there is good news in his mouth!’ And he came nearer and nearer.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The term in Hebrew for “good news” is “bissorah”; its Greek equivalent is “evangelion”. What does it mean? It means “gospel”. “How lovely on the mountains are the feet of him who brings bissorah – the gospel of peace.” (Is 52:7)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Then the watchman saw another man running, and the watchman called to the gatekeeper and said, ‘Behold, another man running by himself!’ And the king said, ‘This man also is bringing bissorah – good news.’ And the watchman said, ‘I think the running of the first one is like the running of Ahimaaz, the son of Zadok.’ And the king said, ‘This is a good man, and he comes with good news.’ And Ahimaaz called and said to the king, ‘All is well!’ and he prostrated himself before the king, with his face to the ground, and he said, ‘Blessed is the Lord your God, who has delivered up the men who lifted up their hands against my lord the King!’ And the king said, ‘Is it well with the young man Absalom?’ And Ahimaaz answered, ‘When Joab sent the king’s servant and your servant, I saw a great tumult, but I did not know what it was.’ Then the king said, ‘Turn aside and stand here,’ so he turned aside and stood still.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ahimaaz knew very well what had happened, but he only wanted to give the good news. He did not want to bring the bad news, only the good. However: if you do not know the bad news, you won’t know how good the good news is. We have a tape on the Law; on it we explain that unless you know you are condemned, you cannot understand what good news the Gospel really is. What makes the good news so good? The bad news.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grace: Cheap or Priceless?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “You know, there’s a cure for your ailment!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Oh, I didn’t know I was sick.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Well, here’s the x-ray of your chest; there’s the bad news that makes the good news so good.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We live in an age when what is being preached most of the time is cheap grace. The Bible says, “Buy without price,” because it is free to us. However, that does not mean it is free altogether: it cost God everything when He gave His only Son. There is no price, but it will cost us our lives in this world, and it cost God His Son’s life.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Just put your hand up and accept Jesus . . .” “God loves you . . .” “The Lord is here tonight to bless you . . .” “The four spiritual laws . . .” “God loves you and has a wonderful plan for your life . . .” Did Peter ever preach this way? It’s no wonder 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bill Bright
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            has signed up with the Roman Church, taking 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Campus Crusade
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            down the tubes. “God loves you and wants to bless you; put your hand up and accept Jesus into your heart”. Is that not what we have normally heard over the past twenty, thirty years? Look at the book of Acts – did Peter preach that way? No – it was “Save yourself from this accursed generation!” Read 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Charles Spurgeon
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           John Wesley
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           D.L. Moody
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           George Whitefield
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            – the people whom God used to bring revival to Britain. Did they preach that way? No! Today, however, it’s all about positive thinking and pop psychology. We want a positive image, so we have everything from smoke machines to strobe lights to rock bands in order to look just like the world. This is cheap grace.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Love and Justice
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Look at the Charismatic “renewal” – what was it? “Oh, the love of Jesus, the love of God, the love of Christ”. Unless you understand the justice of Jesus you cannot understand just how much love it actually took for Him to go to that Cross for us. God became a man to take the rap for what I did - ?!!? Wow. But today we have churches that want a positive thrust that reject justice and God’s wrath as being too negative.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Any number of people will run with the good news – “God loves you!” “There’s victory, there’s blessing, there’s salvation!” – no problem. But my son, my mother, my father are dead without Christ? I don’t want to tell people that. This is what you get very often in Jewish evangelism. Often a Jewish person will say something like this: “My grandfather was a holy Jewish man, a rabbi – and when you Christians arrested him and put him into an oven in the name of Jesus Christ, do you know what he was saying in Auschwitz as he died in the name of Christianity? “Sh’ma Yisra’el Adonai Eloheinu Adonai echad” – those were his last words and you want to tell me that because he would not accept this Christ in whose name he was murdered he is now in Hell?” It sounds difficult, does it not?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yes, we must tell them that about their Jewish grandfather, but we must also say it about our Polish, Italian, or Irish grandfathers, or anyone who died rejecting Jesus Christ. A good response to this protest from a Jew is this: “There is only one God – the God of the Jews; there is only one salvation – the Messiah of the Jews. Gentiles must accept your God and your Messiah; if you reject your own God and your own Messiah, you must face the consequences just as they must.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The First Messenger: No Reward
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But we only want to give people the good news; no one wants to bear ill news. But what happens to those who only want to give the good news? What does it say? Verse 22:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “’You will have no reward’”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In other words, why bother? The wise man delivers souls. (Prov 11:30) Those who turn many to righteousness, Scripture tells us, will flicker in eternity with glory. (Dan 12:3) This does not include cheap grace, however. If you are preaching cheap grace, you are preaching no grace. They will have no reward no matter how many altar calls or celebration praise meetings they have. Those who preach such a message will have no reward. Thank God by His grace He saved me. Why, I have no idea, and I do not expect I will ever know, at least on this side of eternity. I had friends who were less crazy than I was who are dead without Christ. Why me instead of them? I don’t know. I do know that it has nothing to do with me; whatever the answer is, it will not be found in me. But the good news is that I am saved. The bad news is that so many people whom I love and care about are not.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Second Messenger
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Along comes the black man – he’s a lot more honest, straightforward, and down-to-earth. He does not play games or mince words or try to finagle his way out of giving the bad news along with the good. Verse 31:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Behold, the Cushite arrived, and the Cushite said, ‘Let my lord the king receive good news, for the Lord has freed you this day from the hand of all those who rose up against you.’ And the king said to the Cushite, ‘Is it well with the young man Absalom?’ And the Cushite answered, ‘Let the enemies of my lord the king and all who rise up against you for evil be as that young man.’ And the king was deeply moved, and he went up to the chamber over the gate and he wept. And thus he said as he walked: ‘Oh, my son Absalom! My son, my son Absalom!’”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the Hebrew text David’s words are much more emotive: “Oi, Avshalom, beni beni Avshalom, beni!” “’Would that I had died instead of you, O Absalom, my son, my son!’”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           King David/King Jesus
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “I wish it was me hanging on that tree, who was pierced through, instead of you, my son.” We must understand once more the typology here: King David could only wish that he could have hung on the cross and been pierced through in place of someone he loved; but praise God, Jesus the Son of David could actually do that. What King David could not do, King Jesus did. When King Jesus hung on that tree and was pierced through, He was pierced through for me and He was pierced through for you, if you are saved. If you are not saved, you need to get saved.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This illustrates the difference between the two covenants of Law and Grace. The Law could point us to our need for salvation, but it could not step in and save us; only the Messiah could save us. What the Law could not do, the Messiah did. What the first Davidic king could not do – die in the place of those he loved – the second Davidic king, Jesus, actually did.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Deep Mourning
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Then it was told to Joab, ‘Behold, the king is weeping, and he mourns for Absalom.’”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           David mourned as so many of us have mourned: My son died in sin, he is dead in rebellion, unsaved. “Yeah, but he broke your heart,: the reply comes. “He went astray; you brought him up in the truth, and he knew God’s ways from the earliest days of his youth and he rebelled against God as well as against you, and he became a reprobate!” Yes, but he is still my son. “But he tried to kill you!” He is still my little boy; that’s my little boy in that tree. David did not love him any less.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is no day of victory; it is one of mourning. Oh, I will give you the good news, but I will also give you the bad news.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “So the people went by stealth into the city that day, as people who are humiliated steal away when they flee in battle.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In other words, they had won, but they behaved as if they had lost. Oh, thank God I have been saved and thank God for the victory in Jesus that He gives us! That’s the good news. I praise God and thank Him for my salvation every day, but I also mourn the death of those whom I love who did not gain the victory, who did not gain salvation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “And the king covered his face, and he cried out with a loud voice, ‘O Absalom, my son! My son, my son Absalom!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oi, Avshalom, beni! Beni, beni, Avshalom, beni!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then Joab came into the house to the king and said, ‘Today you have covered with disgrace the faces of all your servants, who today have saved your life and the lives of your sons and daughters, the lives of your concubines, by loving those who hate you and by hating those who love you. For you have shown today that princes and servants are nothing to you, for I know this day that if Absalom were alive and all of us were dead today you would be well pleased.’”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is a truth in that: at least when saved people die they do not go to Hell. I would always rather see saved people die than unsaved people die. That is the sentiment: it is right, yet wrong, wrong, yet right. It’s ambiguous, is it not? There is a tension.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But Joab continues:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “’Now, therefore, arise; go out and speak kindly to your servants, for I swear by the Lord, if you do not go out, surely not a man will pass the night with you, and this will be worse for you than all the evil that has come upon you from your youth until now.’ So the king arose and sat down in the gate, and when they told all the people, saying, ‘Behold, the king is sitting in the gate,’ all the people came before the king.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Once again, it is a wonderful thing when your loved ones and mine are saved. However, the fact is that there are people I have never known who will read this, some of you whose faces I have never seen who, if you are born again and you love Jesus, I am closer to in the eternal sense than I am to my own mother. Although I am closer to her in the physical and emotional sense, I am closer to you in the ultimate sense. The good news, and the bad news.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Biblical Hatred
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Gospel uses the Greek word “miso”, and I suppose that Jesus might have used the Hebrew-Aramaic word “sina”: If you don’t hate your parents, and even your own life in this world, you are not worthy of the Lord. (Luke 14:26) The word in Greek here is what our word “misogyny” is derived from; it is a strong word meaning “hate”. This does not simply mean that you are using the term “hate” as relative to your love for God because your love for God is so great as to make your love for all else seem like hate. That is some of the explanation, yet not all of it. The word is indeed “hate”. The key here is “life in this world”. I love my mother; but because I love her, I hate her life in this world. My wife’s parents are nice Jewish people whom I love; but I hate their lives in this world. I even hate my own natural life in this world. You cannot love people who have cancer if you do not hate cancer. In the same way, you cannot love people who are on their way to Hell because of sin if you do not hate the sin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is nothing but the grace of God that gives us a position any different or any better. There is only one verse in the Bible that I disagree with, and that is where Paul claims to be the chief of sinners; he’s muscling in on my racket there.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Good News and Bad News
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let us continue: the good news and the bad news. Romans 1:16: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “I am not ashamed of the gospel, for it is the power of salvation to everyone who believes – to the Jew first, and also to the Greek.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Is that not good news? The gospel is the power of salvation to everyone – Jews and non-Jews alike. Since my family is a mixture, I get it both ways. That is the good news; now let’s look at the bad news: Romans 2:9 
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “There will be tribulation and distress for every soul of man who does evil; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Since the Gospel is available to the Jew first because of covenant, the consequences of rejecting it are upon them first also. Deuteronomy 18 states that God would raise up a prophet like Moses and put His words in His mouth, and whoever did not listen, God would require it of him. In John 5 Jesus said that if the Jews had believed Moses, they would believe Him also. As I have said many times: the issue is not that Jews reject Jesus; that is not their problem. It is the result and the consequence of their problem. Their problem is that they reject Moses and the Torah.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yet the fact remains that there is bad news as well as good. God loves Israel, Jesus loves Israel – that is true. But they are under the curse of the Law – Leviticus 26, Deuteronomy 28. Why the Holocaust? Why the Inquisition? Why the Pogroms? Because of the Curse of the Law – either Yeshua takes the curse and becomes the curse on the tree or they are still under it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           My wife will tell you that it was a tragedy when the pogromists pulled the trigger and killed her grandfather in Romania, but she will tell you that it was an even bigger tragedy that he did not know Yeshua as his Messiah when they did it. The good news? Yes, salvation is for the Jew first, and God loves Israel. The bad news? The consequences for rejecting Him are also on the Jew first, says Rabbi Shaul of Tarsus under inspiration of God in His Word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Christian Anti-Semitism in Its Worst Form
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is something like this: There is salvation in no other name under heaven save Jesus. (Acts 4:12) I have stood and stood and stood against anti-Semitism perpetrated in the name of Christianity. I did a video in Northern Ireland against British Israelism. I knew what that was and how ludicrous it was, but I had no idea how anti-Semitic in character it is. When Elim began teaching that Jesus Christ had no Jewish blood I hit the roof and have been banned from Elim ever since. I am someone who has stood time and time again at the expense of my own ministry and livelihood against anti-Semitism in the church. But the worst form of anti-Semitism is to tell a Jew the good news without the bad.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jewish rejection of Jesus precedes Christian anti-Semitism. In the book of Acts, the Jewish establishment was persecuting Messianic Jews before any Christian ever persecuted a Jew. Jews were persecuting Jewish believers before there was any Christian anti-Semitism. In the 2nd Century, during the time of Justin Martyr, the rabbis were even going so far as to incite the Roman authorities against Gentile believers in Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I received a tape from Israel along with a number of phone calls and letters which were unbelievable. I and all those who heard it with me were shocked – this tape says that Jews who died in the Holocaust do not go to Hell even though they rejected Jesus. Rather, because God loves them and they were persecuted, they went to Heaven without Jesus. The Bible says, however, that there is salvation in no other name. 9Acts 4:12) I don’t like to think of Jews being in Hell – I don’t like to think of anybody being in Hell. But the fact remains.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This tape goes on to say that the Bible does not mean now what it meant when it was originally written. So although Paul says that their blood will be required of your hands if you do not preach the Gospel to the Jews, because of anti-Semitism that is no longer true. It was true only for the 1st Century. Because of the anti-Semitism that has occurred since then, this tape claims, we no longer have the right to preach the Gospel to the Jews.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Witness vs. Vision
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This tape then goes on to say that although many Jews are being saved, they are not being saved through the witness of Christians – we should not be preaching or witnessing to them. I am expected to believe that 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jews for Jesus
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Helen Shapiro
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           CWI
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           OM
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            are all wrong. This tape claims that the vast numbers of Jews that have been saved were saved because Jesus appeared to them personally or because they had a vision. I have been an evangelist to the Jews for over twenty years. By the grace of God, I have led dozens of Jews to Christ in many countries. I have heard or read the testimonies of hundreds of Jewish believers. I know exactly one – a guy in New York whose name is Jay Edelstein – who was saved because of a personal appearance of Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So the odd one did have a vision, but this vision was in collaboration or in connection with people bearing witness of the truth to him. Most Jews were saved in the way that Helen Shapiro or 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Stan Telchin
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            were saved. Moriel sells four books of testimonies of Jewish believers in Jesus. According to what is on this tape, most of those people had to have been saved because they had a vision of Jesus. But not one of those testimonies actually claimed a personal apparition of Jesus to the people involved.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Feminist theologians and women pastors are among those who want to say that the Bible does not mean now what it meant then, along with homosexuals who are trying to justify the gay clergy. Liberals and heretics are the ones claiming that the Bible no longer means what it did when it was written. The idea that we should not witness to Jews, but rather just pray to the Lord to save them by granting them a vision, is a lie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The good news and the bad news. The bad news is that anybody who does not accept Jesus is damned to eternal judgment; the good news is, many people – including many Jews – are hearing the good news with the bad news, repenting, and accepting Jesus as their Messiah. I will tell you all the news – the good and the bad.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The king’s son is dead; my wife’s grandfather was shot dead by the Nazis; her family perished in the Holocaust. Yet I can show you Holocaust survivors who accept Jesus and who have been saved – why? Not because true Christians were afraid or ashamed to witness to them because of what false Christians did in the name of Christ, but because true Christians loved them enough to tell them that those persecutors were not Christians.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Danger of Seeking Solitude
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let us continue: “’Something worse will befall you,’” the king is told. “If you stay up here and mourn continually by yourself, something worse will befall you.” There is one thing that is worse than the death of an unsaved loved one – only one thing. What is it? It is getting into a closet to suffer by yourself. What does the Lord say in this situation? Let’s look at Matthew 12: 46-48 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “While He was still speaking to the multitudes, behold, His mother and His brothers were standing outside seeking to speak to Him. And someone said to Him, ‘Behold, Your mother and Your brothers are standing outside seeking to speak to You.’ But He answered the one who was telling Him this, and said, ‘Who is My mother, and who are My brothers?’ And stretching out His hand toward His disciples, He said, ‘Behold My mother, behold My brothers. Whoever does the will of My Father in Heaven, he is My brother, and sister, and mother.’”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I hope that my mother comes to the Lord. I hope my brother gets saved and I hope that my wife’s parents accept Jesus. I hope your parents and unsaved husband and loved ones get saved. But if they don’t, you and I will find ourselves in the situation in which David was. Jesus spoke directly of many falling away and betraying one another, did He not? (Math 24:10) He said that in the Last Days that would happen within families. I can promise you this: It will hurt now, and that pain is something that you and I must live with. But there will be a time when it will not hurt anymore; as impossible as it is for us to fathom’ the Lord can take that pain and loss away. God can do anything.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Revelation 21:4:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “He shall wipe away every tear from their eyes. There will no longer be any death, there will no longer be any mourning or crying or pain. The first things have passed away.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you have recently lost a loved one who was unsaved, you have my condolences; a time will come when it will no longer hurt.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Conclusion
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the meantime, there is good news and there is bad news. We know the bad news, but this is the good news. There is something I must face as I think of my sick mother. There is something you have to face as you think of your unsaved aging parents, or your unsaved husband, or your unsaved wife: what is the way to cope with this? What did Jesus say? All I can say is what He said: You are my mother, you are my sister, my brother; he or she who does the will of my Father. (Math 12:48-50) You are not alone in what you are going through.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let us take a few minutes to pray for the salvation of our unsaved loved ones – there is nothing more important. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 14:48:45 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-death-of-absalom</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Day of the Lord</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-day-of-the-lord</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Return of Elijah's Ministry
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We’re looking at the “Day of the Lord”. Now, in Hebrew the day of the Lord is not called “the Day of the Lord”, it’s actually called the “Day of Yahweh”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           From the fall of man, until that time, it is “the time of Satan”. Jesus said directly that Satan is the god of this world. This will intensity in the Last Days. Certain things happen. What happens is this: God is the God of history. He exercises lordship over history. But with the manifestation of Antichrist, we’re told in the book of Daniel he will think to change the laws and the times. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daniel 7:25
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) And they will be given into his hand for two “times, a time, and a half time”. Revelation and Daniel both break the last seven years of history into two halves of two “times, a time, and a half time“ – 3-1/2 lunar years, 1,260 days by the lunar calendar, thereabouts.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are a number of things that teach about this “times, time, and a half time”, one of which foreshadows it – prefigures it – is what happened in the days of Eliyahuw Hanawbe, Elijah the prophet. Remember, it was 3-1/2 years when it did not rain. During that time he was in conflict with Ahab and Jezebel. Understand the pattern – this is Jewish midrash. Naboth‘s vineyard was coveted. Jezebel turns the king Ahab against Elijah because Elijah tries to defend Naboth’s vineyard. The wicked woman turns the king against Elijah.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus uses Jezebel as a metaphor for the spirit of false religion in the book of Revelation. “You tolerate the woman Jezebel who beguiles My servants, who seduces My servants.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           John the Baptist – “Yochannan Hamadvil” – and Elijah – “Eliyah Hanawbe” – have the same spirit. They’re not the same person, but they have the same spirit, same anointing, same commissioning, same calling, same character. John the Baptist comes before the First Coming of Christ in the spirit of Elijah. And again, the wicked woman Herodias turns Herod against “Elijah”. It’s the same pattern.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We have to understand that will happen in the Last Days. The vineyard – that is, Israel – will be coveted. In fact, the church will be coveted. Christendom will be coveted. At this time during this period, the ministry of Elijah will again come into play in some way. The false religious system of the world personified in Jezebel will turn the political system against God’s people, bringing it into conflict with Elijah. What happened with Elijah happens with John, and it happens again in the Last Days. There is nothing going to happen that has not already partially happened. Now, the Last Days will be singularly unique, but there are things in the past that foreshadow it. If you want to know what’s going to happen, look at what did happen. Prophecy is pattern. Having said this, let’s understand what “the Day of the Lord” is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Day of the Lord
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We’re going to look at the “Day of the Lord” as it concerns both Israel and the church. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Corinthians 1:14
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           .
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Just as you did partially acknowledge us, that on the day of our Lord Jesus you will boast of us as we will boast of you.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is not the “Day of Yahweh”, but the “Day of the Lord Jesus”. The New Testament explains in greater depth and in greater detail something the Old Testament Hebrews only understood in parts. We know that the “Day of the Lord” is inaugurated with the return of Christ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Matthew 24:22
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , look at what is says carefully. In the Olivet discourse, Jesus says this:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And if those days had not been cut short, no human being would be saved. But for the sake of the elect, those days will be cut short.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           That word there is “koloboo”. “Koloboo” in Greek is how they translate the Aramaic. It is a word for “amputate”. Had it not been cut short – had it not been amputated – nobody would survive. You think of gangrene in a limb or an extremity. No orthopedic surgeon takes any delight in amputating someone’s limb. But if you have medistatic bone cancer, osteocarcinoma, or if you have a form of gangrene, and it’s a question of letting the body die or amputating the limb, he will amputate the limb in order to save the body. That’s the way it is. It will take a radical intervention by the Lord Jesus in the form of an amputation to preserve human existence. There’s going to be an amputation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Once that amputation takes place, once the faithful are removed, God pours out His wrath on the kingdom of Antichrist. He pours out His wrath on the kingdom of Antichrist. We must draw a distinction between “tribulation” and “wrath”; they’re different words in Greek. God’s people – the faithful church – will never experience the wrath of the Lord. But the cohorts of Antichrist will experience the wrath of the Lord. The “Day of the Lord” takes place when the church is removed. The faithful bride, the faithful church is literally amputated, taken out of here. When that happens then God pours out His wrath. This is the “Day of Yahweh”, the “Day of the Lord”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We’re told in the Hebrew Scriptures – one of the passages – “be ye not anxious for the day of the Lord”. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Amos 5:18-20
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) We shouldn’t want it to come. We should want Jesus to come, but the “Day of the Lord” is something completely different.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Babylonian Captivity
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let’s begin looking, please, for the book of Joel, the Hebrew prophet Joel. Joel was the first prophet who prophesied for the Babylonian captivity. And like all of Israel’s prophets, Joel prophesied for at least three time frames. He prophesied for his own time and the events leading up to the Babylonian captivity, he prophesied for the First Coming of Jesus, and he prophesied for the Second Coming of Jesus, sometimes all in the same breath, certainly in the same passage. When we read Joel, or prophets like him, we have to always be aware what was for his own time, what was for the First Coming of Christ, and what’s for the return of Christ. Or what is for a combination – both, when things happen again. What happened with the Babylonian captivity teaches about what will happen in the Last Days.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now, you remember Nebuchadnezzar built the image, didn’t he, to be worshiped. Nebuchadnezzar desecrated the Jewish temple. The image – if you read the dimensions in Aramaic – it comes to six-hundred and sixty-six with the steps and so forth in the book of Daniel. Nebuchadnezzar entered the “Beautiful Land”. And in the last days of Judah before the captivity, the people were being misled by their leaders. There were only a few people like Jeremiah and Barach telling the truth. The people on a popular level chose to follow the false prophets who were telling them things like, “Victory’s coming.” “Blessing is coming.” 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Prosperity is coming.” They were being given this one message by all these prophets. People like Jeremiah were giving the opposite message. The people on a popular level chose to follow the false prophets and negate the voice of the true ones. The Last Days will be the same way. Most of Christendom will follow the false prophets and reject the people telling the truth. Israel will reject the true voices God has sent to it: Messianic Jews, Jewish believers who preach the Gospel. They would rather follow the deceptions of the rabbis. What happened then will happen again.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It Happened Again
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now, it also happened in 70 A.D. The same, exact pattern that happened in the last days of Judah with the Babylonian captivity happened in 70 A.D. In the Olivet discourse, Jesus begins talking about 70 A.D. before He talks about anything else. “Not one stone will be thrown down upon another”. Pay attention.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The mystery religions of Babylon that began with the Tower of Babel, with Nimrod – those mystery religions that began in Babylon – made their way through Asia Minor, particularly the city of Pergamum, “where Satan’s throne is”, and from there into the Greco-Roman world. Today those same mystery religions are preserved in things like Free Masonery, Roman Catholicism, the Greek Orthodox Church, and so forth, but the root of those things is in Babylon. The early Christians identified Rome with Babylon because they knew that Rome had become the new home of those mystery religions. That’s why in his epistle, Peter writing from Rome says, “She who is in Babylon greets you.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Babylonians destroyed the first temple on Tishah be’Av, roughly the 9th of August. They surrounded the city as Jeremiah predicted. The Romans destroyed the second temple in 70 A.D. the exact, same day: Tishah be’Av. The first temple and second temple were destroyed the same day. But it was only the early Christians who understood this is the same as Babylon. The Jewish believers escaped. They remembered what Jesus said, “When you see it surrounded, flee to the mountains.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A Type of Rapture
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           After the apostle James had been martyred, a cousin of Jesus names Simeon was the pastor – the senior pastor – of the church in Jerusalem. The Romans inexplicably withdrew the siege very temporarily and the Jewish believers escaped to a place called “Pellah”. Not “Petra”, but “Pellah”. They thought that was going to be the Rapture. And in fact it was a type of the Rapture, but they escaped. The way that those believers escaped before all hell came upon Jerusalem is exactly what will happen in the end.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you want to know what the “Day of the Lord” will be like, read Josephus’ “The Wars of the Jews”. What happened inside Jerusalem after the believers escaped is what will happen to the whole planet. It’s a microcosm of what will happen to the whole planet. Starvation became so terrible, women began fighting over afterbirth. They were waiting for women to deliver babies so they’d have something to eat. That is what happened in Jerusalem. More than that, the partisans – their own people, the sikim, the Zealots – were more cruel and barbaric than the Romans were. It was something inside the city as well as outside. The “Day of the Lord” is prefigured by what happened in Jerusalem in 70 A.D. after the church was removed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now there are many other things in the Bible that teach about the “Day of the Lord”, what this period will be like, but for our purposes think of what happened in 70 A.D. Only those who followed Jesus made it out of there; the others were left and something terrible happened. And it will happen again.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now, in 70 A.D. when the Romans destroyed the temple, they set up Pagan incense on the temple mount where the Holy of Holies had been and began worshiping the incense, worshiping their gods where the Holy of Holies had been. After the believers escaped, they understood this to be the “shiqqutzim meshomem“ – the “Abomination of Desolations.” Once again, what happened then is a microcosm, a shadow, a picture of what will happen at the end.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now, I’ll go through this again for the sake of new believers. Joel prophesied about the Babylonian captivity. What happened at the time Joel prophesied – predicted – is a picture of what will happen in the Last Days. But it also fulfilled partially in 70 A.D. What happened in 70 A.D. as Jesus warned in the Olivet discourse in Matthew 24, that is a picture of what the “Day of the Lord” will be like. Only it will not just be something local in Jerusalem, it will be the entire planet; an entire planet of people going through that kind of a situation. Can you imagine an entire planet of people waiting to fight over a maternal afterbirth to have something to eat? Can you imagine? If you read Josephus, it is shocking. It is horrific.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now, Jeremiah laments this. The book of Lamentations is called “Eichah” in Hebrew, and it’s read on Tishah be’Av. It’s read the day the temples were destroyed. Ritually in the synagogues to this day, the rabbis read the book of Lamentations – “Eichah” – where Jeremiah laments the destruction that took place. Only Jeremiah was also rescued, wasn’t he? He got out of there with his followers. Before this happens, the faithful people always have a ticket out. Our task in this conference is to make sure you have a ticket.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Insects
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           With this in view, turn with me to the book of Joel, chapter 1. “Yo’el Hanawbe”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The word of the LORD that came to Joel, the son of Pethuel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verse 4.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What the cutting locust left, the swarming locust has eaten;
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           What the swarming locust has left, the hopping locust has eaten;
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And what the hopping locust has left, the destroying locust has eaten.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joel uses insects the way that Daniel uses monsters. These insects are pictures of political entities – invading political entities. Daniel generally uses beasts, Joel uses insects, the book of Revelation uses both. Notice there are four swarms of locusts, four different swarms of locusts. The Babylonian captivity of the Jews took place in four invasions. Nebuchadnezzar and the Babylonians invaded four times, and each time there was a greater and greater deportation of Jews.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This idea of a systematic deportation is exactly what happened in the Holocaust of the 1930’s and 40’s. They built a wall around the Jewish ghettos – the “shtettles” – and they would deport a certain amount the first time, a certain amount the second time, a certain amount the third time, and then the rest the fourth time. That’s exactly what happened with the concentration camps in the 1930’s and 40’s, very much in the character of Nebuchadnezzar; the same demonic spirit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Deception in the Last Days
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now, you’ve got these four swarms of locusts. Look what follows it in verse 5. What does Joel say?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Awake, you drunkards, and weep;
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And wail, all you drinkers of wine,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Because of the sweet wine
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           For it’s been cut off from your mouth.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Understand the deception being perpetrated against the body of Christ today. I’m going to speak very directly.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is a 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Calvary Chapel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . In the earlier years of Calvary Chapel, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chuck Smith
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            kicked somebody out of Calvary Chapel essentially. His name was 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           John Wimber
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . He was part of Calvary Chapel and Chuck Smith booted him out, gave him the boot – in effect. Because he began teaching things that were based on experience instead of on Scripture: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Experiential Theology
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Wimber went into 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           mysticism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , he went into 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gnosticism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , he went into 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           New Age
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            philosophy putting it into Christian terms. And he would later align himself with people from 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kansas City
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            who said they were prophets. One of these people, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mike Bickle
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , said the rapture of Elijah was a judgment. Telling people “rapture” of God is a “judgment”? “Elijah was too negative”, so God had to remove him in judgment.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Another one of his prophets was Bob Jones. That was his name. A man found to be in serious sexual immorality (this was publicly known – I’m not throwing mud), but another was 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paul Cain
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Paul Cain, John Wimber, Mike Bickle – they came to England and they had a big, huge conference in London in August of 1990. And they told the people from England and from other places that the “Latter Day Rain” was going to happen, the “Manifest Sons” would be revealed, there’d be a great outpouring of God’s Spirit. And this revival would come and begin in England and then spread to Germany and then into continental Europe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Well, it so happens I live in England (most of the time), and I can tell you that since the “great revival” prophesied for October of 1990 – that’s when they said it would happen – five times more mosques than churches have been built in England. For every church that’s been built, five mosques have been built since 1990. The Methodists close one church a week, the Church of England closes two to three churches a week, one mosque a week opens in England. They prophesied falsely, they predicted things that didn’t happen, and they made these predictions in the name of the Lord. It was then revealed about two years ago that Paul Cain is an alcoholic and a homosexual. But you had all of these 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Charismatics
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            (and I am a Charismatic – I certainly am not a 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cessastionist
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) following people who were making these predictions, who were alcoholics, who were homosexuals, and were telling people things they wanted to hear.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The people cheered them. They believed this was the “Latter Day Rain”, the “Manifest Sons”. And then they went on to say they were “the locusts who were going to devour”. We’ll come to that in a moment. Look at the next verse, 5.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Awake, ye drunkards, and weep.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The same churches who follow the Kansas City crowd followed people from 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toronto
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , Canada and later 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pensacola
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , Florida. And there was a South African gentlemen (who doesn’t like me) named 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rodney Howard-Browne
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . (He actually denounced me in front of about 8,000 people in Melbourne, Australia because I put out a video showing what he was doing.) And he actually goes around singing a song – I’m not kidding you, this is the song – “Drinking at Joel’s Place”. He sings a song, “Drinking at Joel’s Place”, telling people to get drunk in the Holy Ghost and to fall in hysterics.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now, that is what they are saying about the book of Joel. Look what Joel says about the book of Joel. They say they’re drunk, Joel says sober up. They say to laugh, Joel said to weep. No revival has ever begun with people laughing. Every revival has begun with people weeping in repentance.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Can There Be Revival?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Can there be a great, End Times revival? The Bible speaks more – much more – of a great, End Times falling away, of a great, End Times apostasy than it does a revival. Now, there is to be a second outpouring of the Holy Spirit on Israel and the Jews during this time. That is true. But it will come during the time of “Jacob’s Trouble”. During “HaTekufa ha Tsorat Yakov”, the darkest hour of their history that takes place at this period. It will not be a happy time.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If revival comes – pay attention – it will be like the revival before the Babylonian captivity. What was the revival before the Babylonian captivity? It was the revival of King Josiah. The sin had become so treacherous, particularly the genocidal sacrifice of Jewish children to demons like Molech under King Manasseh. King Manasseh sacrificed and killed all these kids. So even though a repentance did come, even though a revival did come, God said the axe won’t fall in your lifetime because you’ve been faithful, but the axe still must fall; things have gone too far. Pay attention.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I don’t say revival can’t come. I don’t say the “Day of the Lord” cannot be, in theory, be delayed. But the axe must fall. Why? Look at it. 40 million babies aborted in the United States in non-therapeutic abortions since “Roe vs. Wade”. 40 million! Had they not done that, the Social Security system would not be in trouble. That same generation responsible for “Rove v. Wade” is now going to reap the whirlwind...euthanasia will be the next battle. The demands on the public health care systems, on Social Security, “We can’t let these people go on living into their 90’s and into their 80’s with improved medicine – we have to let them die.” Otherwise the system – mark my words – it will go from “voluntary” euthanasia to “involuntary” euthanasia. That fetus had no choice about being aborted, neither will that generation that aborted them. They will reap what the sowed. It is inevitable that the judgment of God must come on the western world. It must fall on the Protestant democracies.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If revival comes, the most you can do is delay the inevitable. Things have gone too far. “If my people, who are called by My name will turn and pray, I’ll heal their land” – that is true; but it can only be true in the way it was in the days of Josiah. Things have just gone too far. Too far. This is not to say we shouldn’t pray for revival – we should – but understand when it comes it will only delay the inevitable. A chance for more people to be saved. God will increase and return His grace ultimately back to His ancient people Israel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sober Up
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So for this to come about, Joel is saying, “Sober up.” Today, major denominations are telling people, “No, get drunk”. The word is “sobreizo” in Greek. We’re told to practice self-control. The fruit of the Spirit is “egkrateia” – “self control” – they are saying be out of control. If someone is not in control of themselves, the Holy Spirit is not in control of them.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I went to 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toronto
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , Canada on business and I visited that lunatic asylum with the cross on the roof to see what was going on. The first thing that I noticed was that everyone was talking about experience, nobody was talking about Jesus. And they kept saying, “I couldn’t control it! I couldn’t control it!” Well, the fact that you couldn’t control it proves it’s not God. The fruit of the Spirit is self-control.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Just think of somebody that used to be an alcoholic who becomes a Christian. An alcoholic, let’s say. I was a cocaine addict when I was a teenager, but let’s say somebody’s an alcoholic. The Lord delivered me from cocaine – actually He did – but for somebody else, the Lord delivers them from alcohol addiction. If that person goes into a pub or a bar and begins drinking again, is the Holy Spirit in control of them? No. A beer to them is what cocaine is to me: death. If the Holy Spirit was in control of them, they’d be in control of themselves. When people sin, the Holy Spirit’s not in control of them, are they? When we sin, the Holy Spirit’s not in control of us at that instance. We’re grieving the Holy Spirit. “I know it’s God, I just couldn’t control...” The fact that they couldn’t control it proves it’s not God we’re told twice in the New Testament. The fruit of the Holy Spirit is “egkrateia”. Now, notice that they’re saying the diametric opposite of what Scripture says.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Blow A Trumpet
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chapter 2:1 of Joel.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Blow a trumpet in Zion,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sound an alarm on God’s holy mountain!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let all the inhabitants of the land tremble,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           For the day of the Lord is coming near;
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           A day of darkness and gloom,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           A day of clouds and thick darkness.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Like blackness there is spread upon the mountains,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           A great and powerful people;
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Their like has never been seen before,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nor will be again after them
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           To all the years of all generations.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Fire devours before them
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           A flame burns after them.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The land is like the garden of Eden before them
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But after them a desolate wilderness,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nothing escapes them.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Their appearance is like the appearance of horses;
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And like war horses, they run.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           As with rumbling of chariots
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They leap on top of the mountains,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Like the crackling of a flame of fire devouring the stubble,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Like a powerful army drawn up for battle.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Before them people are in anguish;
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           All faces grow pale.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Like warriors they charge,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Like soldiers they scale the wall;
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They each march each his way,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They do not swerve from their paths.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They do not jostle one other,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Each marches in his path;
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They burst through the weapons,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They are not halted.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They leap upon the city,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They run on the walls;
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They climb up into houses,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They enter through the windows like a thief.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The earth quakes before them,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The heavens tremble,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The sun and the moon are darkened
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The stars withdraw their shining.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The same as the Olivet discourse.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Lord utters His voice before His army;
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           For His camp is exceedingly great,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           He who executes His word is powerful.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           For the day of the Lord is great and very awesome,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Who can endure it?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Yet even now,” declares the Lord,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Return to Me with all your heart,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And with fasting, weeping and mourning;
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rend not your garments but your hearts.”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Return to the Lord,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           He’s gracious and merciful,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Slow to anger, and abounding in steadfast love
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And He relents.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But they wouldn’t blow the trumpet in Zion. This corresponds in figure to the Hebrew Feast of Trumpets. Today, the rabbis gave the Feast of Trumpets a completely different meaning than the Scripture does. “When the people in the city hear the shofar, will they not tremble?” It’s a convocation and a warning. It’s the Jews being regathered to Israel for the Great Tribulation. The Jews are not going back to Israel for a picnic or a blessing; they’re going back to be deceived by the Antichrist, to make a covenant with death, and to go into a holocaust in which two-thirds of them will be wiped out.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           My children were born in Galilee. My own children are Israeli Jews born in Galilee. I firmly believe in the prophetic purposes of God for Israel and the Jews, I believe in Israel’s right to exist as a nation. I’m appalled at the pressure America and other governments put on it to acquiesce to Islamic barbarism. Nonetheless, I’m still left with the fact that there is no peace without the Prince of Peace. There is no blessing without the atonement of the Messiah.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When you see Jews getting on planes and ships going to Israel, they may as well be getting on a train going to Auschwitz or Buchenwald. There are organizations claiming to be “Christian embassies”, claiming to be “wings of eagles” who say, “Just get the Jews back to Israel and God will save them.” Two-thirds of them are going to be wiped out. Yes, all Israel will be saved, those who look upon Him who they pierced will be saved, but the others are going to be killed. The Jewish people need Jesus the Messiah. Do not support any organization or ministry that does not give the Jews the Gospel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now, one of the reason our ministry supports Brad Antolovich – 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Calvary Chapel Jerusalem
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            – is because, oh they’re bringing Jews back from Ukraine and Russia, and they’re helping Jews with humanitarian aid, but they’re giving the Jews what they need the most: the Good News of Yeshua the Messiah. There are good ministries and there are bad ones. Unfortunately, a lot of the money goes to the bad ones.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Changing the Meaning
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The rabbis changed the meaning of Trumpets. You know what they call it now? “Rosh Hashanah.” “Happy New Year”. Now, biblically they should be saying, “Oy v’voy”, “Woe upon woe!” When the trumpet is sounded, let the people tremble. But instead of saying, “Oy v’voy”, “Woe upon woe!”, the rabbis are telling Jewish people to say, “Happy New Year!” But they’re not saved; they don’t know their Messiah, Yeshua.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What do you do when the church, when its leaders instead of telling people to sober up are telling them to get drunk? Or instead of telling them to fall down and weep, they’re telling them to fall down and laugh. Israel’s blind, the church is blind. So much of Israel is blind. Only a small remnant, albeit a growing remnant of Jews, no the truth that Jesus is the Messiah. The proportions are not much different. In a 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Calvary Chapel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            you general don’t see the same degree of error you see in most other churches and denominations today, but they’re all going with this kind of stuff, one fad after another. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pensacola
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , Pepsi-Cola, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Purpose Driven
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , anything as long as it’s not biblical, they’re going to do it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pay attention. Jesus said directly, “When you see these things happening, lift up your head, your redemptions draws near.” The book of Revelation is the only book of the Bible with a special blessing promised for reading it. There’s a blessing for reading all of it, but there’s an actual, literal blessing – Jesus promises a blessing for reading it. So who are people listening to? Events are happening in the Middle East today, but the Scripture warned us. Things are happening in Europe. The re-confederation of Europe in non-democratic Europe is exactly what Daniel said and is happening today. “When you see these things happening, lift up your head, your redemption’s draws near.” We see the “Day of the Lord” drawing near, so who are people listening to? I’ll tell you who they’re listening to: They’re listening to a man in California named 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rick Warren
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            who said don’t study Bible prophecy, it’s a diversion. Jesus says when you see this stuff happening, you better get into this book and understand what’s going on. “Oh no, don’t do that”, says Rick Warren. Who cares what Jesus Christ said? Why do we need Him when we have the Purpose Driven? I can prove it; he said it, as well as at least a dozen other things co-equally as crazy and as dangerous. You see the deception?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Increasing Deception
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are three kinds of people in God’s economy as the “Day of the Lord” draws near: There’s the Jews, the Gentile nations, and the church composed of both Jew and Gentile. There’s the Jew, the Gentiles, and the church.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Satan has the Jews deceived; they don’t recognize their Messiah, except for a faithful remnant. Satan has the nations deceived. That leaves the church. He’s trying to deceive you and me.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When they asked the Lord Jesus at the Olivet discourse, “What will be the sign of Your coming at the end of the age?”, He spoke of wars one time, rumors and wars one time, famines one time, earthquakes one time, pestilence one time – one time, one time, one time – persecution one time, but He warned of deception perpetrated against the Elect four times. In fact, the first words out of His mouth – “Lord, what will be the sign of Your coming at the end of the age?” – “See to it that no one leads you astray.” The first words out of His mouth. He warned about deception perpetrated against you and me, your family and my family, your church and my church – He warned about that four times more than any other sign of the end.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you asked me when I was a young believer back in the early 70’s, or even if you asked me 15 years ago, or even 10 years ago, why I though it was the Last Days, I would tell you, “Israel, the European Union, destruction of the environment, globalization of the world economy” – I would have told you all that stuff. Now in fact, I’m even more convinced that stuff is prophetically significant now than I was 10 years ago; I’m even more convinced that stuff is prophetically significant now than I’ve ever been. But it’s no longer the clearest signs. The clearest signs of the return of Jesus and the approach of the “Day of the Lord” is deception perpetrated against the Elect: The numbers and caliber of the people who are believing it and buying into it and subscribing into it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           How can anybody in their right mind think they can be out of control when the Bible says be in control? How can anybody in their right mind say don’t study prophecy, when Jesus said we should? Deception. He’s got the Jews, he’s getting the church. “Blow a trumpet”. No, it is not “Happy New Year”, it is “Oy v’voy”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Locust Armies
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now these armies of Babylon, represented by locusts, appear again in the book of Revelation. In other words, what happened with Nebuchadnezzar is a shadow of what will transpire eschatologically in the future, the Apocalypse. You understand? What happened with the Babylonian captivity will happen again. Turn to Revelation 9, please.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And the fifth angel blew his trumpet...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Now, remember the trumpets.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ...and I saw a star fallen from heaven to earth and he was given the key to the shaft of the bottomless pit. He opened the shaft of the bottomless pit and from the shaft rose smoke like the smoke of a great furnace. And the sun and air were darkened with smoke from the shaft.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What does it say in Joel? The sun will be darkened, a star will fall from heaven.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then from the smoke came locusts on the earth. And they were given power like the power of scorpions on the earth.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Well, here’s the locusts, they’re coming again. Look what they did the last time. So what does the church do? What should we do? We should blow this and warn people Jesus is coming. “No, don’t do that,” says 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rick Warren
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . “That’s a diversion.” What are they doing? Can you believe it? These locusts are the demon cohorts of Antichrist. These locusts, who had a literal fulfillment in the Babylonian army, are a picture of the demon cohorts of Antichrist in Revelation 9.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I have been – not to churches – to stadiums. Stadiums – not with hundreds, not with thousands, but with tens of thousands of born again Christians, supposedly – and you know what they were singing?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “We run on the city, we run on the walls,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Great is the army who carries his word.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They think they’re thinking about themselves. They think they’re singing about them. They think, “Daddy’s locusts”. These are the great army. Yes, it’s called Yahweh’s army, it’s His army of judgment to bring His own people to repentance like the Babylonians were. They’re actually singing about the demon cohorts of Antichrist and they think they’re singing about themselves.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Absence of Doctrine
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Blow a trumpet in Zion, Zion. Here we come. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Latter Day Rain
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Manifest Sons
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Manchild
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kingdom Now
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           .” This whole global peace plan, you know what it is? Kingdom Now theology. Over-realized eschatology, post-millenialism. Hyper-Charismatics don’t have any doctrine; they go by experience, feelings, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           mysticism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . They don’t have any doctrine.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So where do they get their doctrine? They go to hyper-Calvinists called “
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Reconstructionists
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ”, the followers of 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rushdoony
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           David Chilton
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , Greg Bonson, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gary North
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Reconstructionists, people who believe that the church has to take over the institutions of government and finance and establish the kingdom of God before Jesus comes. So you have a hyper-Calvinist kook and a hyper-Charismatic kook, where does this Charismatic get his eschatology? Where does a “kook” get his doctrine? Well, quite obviously and quite logically, he gets it from another kook.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           • “Kook” + “Kook” = “Kingdom Now”.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           • “Kook” + “Kook” = “Manifest Sons”.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           • “Kook” + “Kook” = “Manchild”.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           • “Kook” + “Kook” = “Global Peace Plan”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is a global peace plan, but you know what bothers me most about 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rick Warren’s
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            “Five Point Global Peace Plan”? It’s not God’s. It’s about education, it’s about social welfare, it’s about all those things, but it doesn’t talk about the Gospel. It doesn’t even talk about salvation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They are being set up for this. They actually sing this. They’re singing about Antichrist’s army and they think it’s about them! Pay attention. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           David Hocking
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and myself were talking about this in Germany. Remember when Jesus warned, “When you pray, do not heap up empty phrases like the heathen do”? In Hinduism it’s a mantra. Over and over and over and over. The whole “Mary” thing in Catholic countries is so strong you can’t tell them, “Look, Mary says she needs a Savior” because they’ve said too many rosaries. Like Goebbels, Hitler’s propaganda minister said, “If you repeat a lie often enough, people will believe it’s the truth.”
            &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They get into the mantra. So we have what some people call the “7-11 choruses”: 7 words, repeated 11 times. Where do these people get their theology? They get it from mindlessly singing choruses as if they were a mantra. The people in these churches who went to this lunacy – you see, there’s no exposition of the Word, they just sing and sing the same thing over and over, but it doesn’t dawn on them much of what they’re singing is not even Scriptural. They become inundated by it like a mantra. It is the same as 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hinduism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Eastern Invasion
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is the third time – third time – eastern religion has permeated – invaded – the western church. Jeremiah warns of it in chapter 5: “My people are filled with influences from the east.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The first time it happened was with the post-Nicean fathers, particularly in Alexandria; that was the first time eastern religion invaded western Christendom, with the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gnostics
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The second time was when the Crusades brought the influences of Hinduism and Sufi Islam into Europe. The second time was the Crusades. The whole thing with little girls dressed like brides for the community and counting their prayers on beads, that was all copied from Muslims and Hindus. The flagellation things in the monasteries and convents, that was all copied from Shi’a Muslims. That was the second time.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is the third time eastern religion has invaded the western church.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2004, the National Pastor’s Conference in San Diego, the keynote speaker – I’m only telling you what was on the agenda – 11:30 to 1, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rick Warren
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . After a coffee break, you know what the next session was? Yoga. It’s on the Internet. (At least it was.) The National Pastor’s Conference! These are Evangelical pastors! Yoga! They don’t have a clue what’s happening.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           That day should not overtake us like a thief. He’s coming like a thief in the night, but it shouldn’t overtake us like a thief. It’s going to shock people, it’s going to surprise them, but it should not shock or surprise us. Let’s look. What should we be doing?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Proper Context
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Turn with me again to the book of Joel 2.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Blow the trumpet in Zion,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           ...verse 15...
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Call a solemn assembly,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gather the people, consecrate the congregation,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Assemble the elders,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gather the children, even nursing infants,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let the bridegroom leave his room
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And the bride her chambers.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           There’s a reason for that. Remember Jesus warned they’ll be marrying and given in marriage?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let them gather between the vestibule and the altar,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let the priests, the Lord’s ministers weep
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And say, “Spare Your people, O Lord.”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Make not Your heritage a reproach,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           A byword among the nations.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Spare Your people, O Lord.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A “text”, out of context, in isolation from its co-text, is always a “pretext”. Satan is great at taking Scriptures out of context. Look what he did with Jesus. He tried it with Jesus. That whole argument between Satan and Jesus in Matthew 4 was from the book of Deuteronomy. Satan would pull a verse out of context, Jesus would answer him in context. Whatever Jesus answered was from Deuteronomy because everything Satan raises from Deuteronomy – he was great at taking certain verses out of context. It’s simple: A text, out of context, in isolation from its co-text, is always a pretext.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So they’ll point out in Peter’s charigma in the Book of Acts 2 that he quotes from 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joel 2:28
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Afterwards it shall come to pass I’ll pour out my Spirit on your flesh, and your sons and daughters will prophesy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           That’s true. But first of all, in its context, it’s mainly focused on Israel and the Jews. Secondly, it doesn’t precede calamity, it follows it. They’re buying into a big lie. Buying into a big lie. It doesn’t matter what you say.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Does It Matter To You?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Last week I was in Hawaii and the Lord put in my way the biggest con-artist, false prophet, money preacher in the world. Eyeball to eyeball, I with him. Eyeball to eyeball, I told him he was a false prophet, that I can prove he’s made these predictions in the name of the Lord that didn’t happen, that he needs to repent and get out of the ministry. It doesn’t matter what I told him. No, it doesn’t mean I shouldn’t have told him. Ezekiel says tell them anyway, even if they won’t listen. It’s like serving an indictment, but they won’t listen. It just doesn’t matter to them. The question is, does it matter to you? Do you want a ticket out of here? The “Day of the Lord” is coming.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is a message. The message is not, “Get drunk”, the message is not to lose self-control, the message is not, “Happy New Year”. The message is you pick up your Bible; this is the message. What does it say in Amos? “Set the trumpet to thy mouth.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Blow a trumpet in Zion.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sound an alarm in my holy mountain,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The day of the Lord draws near.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You see CNN today? You watch Fox News today? The “Day of the Lord” draws near. But when the biggest preachers in the world are giving the flock the opposite message, what chance will the sheep have from these wolves when their own shepherds give them over?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           No, there is a message. The message is the “Day of the Lord” indeed draws near.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Blow the trumpet in Zion,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Consecrate a fast, call an assembly, a solemn assembly,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gather all the people, consecrate the congregation,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Assemble the elders,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gather the children, even the nursing infants.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Remember what Jesus said about the nursing mothers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let the bridegroom leave his room
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let the bride her chamber.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Blow the trumpet in Zion,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sound an alarm in God’s mountain!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The day of the Lord draws near
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let the priests, the ministers of the Lord weep
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And let them say, “Spare thy people, O Lord.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God bless. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 14:47:24 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-day-of-the-lord</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Crucified Life</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-crucified-life</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Introduction
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some people try to tell us that signs and wonders and miracles will cause the unsaved to believe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           At Passover in Jesus' time, famous rabbis would come together and debate. At one particular Passover the rabbi who everybody wanted to see was someone who could feed thousands of people with a little boy's picnic basket, who could walk on water, who could heal the sick and even raise the dead. The people wanted Him to put on a show. They had a “signs and wonders” gospel. They also wanted somebody to get rid of the Romans, the way the Maccabees had gotten rid of the Greeks. They had a “
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kingdom Now
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ” gospel. And, if you understand the Hallel Rabbah from Psalm 113 to 118, which they sang to Jesus, they were singing "give us prosperity now." They had a “prosperity” gospel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These people did not want a Messiah who was going to be a Suffering Servant. They wanted one who was going to make them rich.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Purge the Leaven
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Passover begins with the purging of the leaven. Jesus would not put on a show. Instead He purged the leaven. Leaven is a figure of sin, particularly sins of pride, because it puffs up. Pride is the kind of sin that undergirds other kinds of sin. If somebody has a greed problem, for example, their underlying problem is pride. If somebody has a lust problem, their underlying problem is pride. Pride is the sin that underlies other kinds of sin. Pride is also associated with false doctrine. That is why Jesus said, "Beware of the leaven of the Pharisees". (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010144217/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Mt.%2016.6%22%20%5Ct%20%22_blank" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mt. 16:6
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Sanhedrin was responsible for the inspection of lambs at Passover. They checked for up to seventy-four different blemishes. If unable to find a blemish on a lamb, they would approve it for sacrifice. But they perverted the Torah, turning their Levitical role into a business. The religious leaders were twisting the Word of God for their own aggrandizement, exploiting God's people and profiteering on the blood of the lamb.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Instead of getting rid of the Romans, God got rid of them. God is much more concerned with the sin in my life and in your life than He is with the sin in the lives of the unsaved.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus cleaned the moneychangers out of the temple because judgment begins in the house of God. Having cleansed the temple, they brought the lame to Him and He healed them. These signs follow. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010144217/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Mk.%2016.20%22%20%5Ct%20%22_blank" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mk. 16:20
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) Jesus would never allow signs and wonders and miracles to be amplified above repentance.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The same thing happened at Hanukkah, the Jewish feast of miracles, They wanted to stone Him and He said, "I showed you many good works from the Father; for which of them are you stoning Me?" (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010144217/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Jn.10.32%22%20%5Ct%20%22_blank" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jn.10:32
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If signs and wonders are really the key to revival, why did they cry out a few days later, "Crucify Him", when they knew that Jesus had raised Lazarus from the dead, and healed the lame and the blind? The prosperity preachers, who claim they have all the miracles, have been around a long time, but no revival has come; rather the Gospel has been disgraced by their scandals.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Doubting Thomas
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymas, was not with them when Jesus came. The other disciples were therefore saying to him, "We have seen the Lord!" But he said to them, "Unless I see in His hands the imprint of the nails, and put my finger into the place of the nails, and put my hand into His side, I will not believe." And after eight days again His disciples were inside, and Thomas with them. Jesus came, the doors having been shut, and stood in their midst, and said, "Peace be with you."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then He said to Thomas, "Reach here your finger, and see My hands; and reach here your hand, and put it into My side; and be not unbelieving, but believing." Thomas answered and said to Him, "My Lord and my God!"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus said to him, "Because you have seen Me, have you believed? Blessed are they who did not see, and yet believed'" (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010144217/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Jn.%2020.24-29%22%20%5Ct%20%22_blank" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jn. 20:24-29
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thomas is a picture of all human doubt. Jesus was manifest to them in the breaking of bread – the bread of His Word. When Jesus rose, He wanted to show them that He was not a spirit, so He physically ate something.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           After Jesus raised Lazarus from the tomb, He was seen eating with Lazarus (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010144217/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Jn.12.1-2%22%20%5Ct%20%22_blank" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jn.12:1-2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ). When He raised the little girl from the dead, He said that something should be given to her to eat (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010144217/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mk.5:43
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ). Spiritual bodies do not need to eat, so the Bible uses the idea of somebody eating after being resurrected to show that it is physical resurrection. Jesus was identifiable: not at first, but He was recognized in the breaking of bread. He was able to do things like walk through walls. That teaches something about our future. What happened to Him, will happen to us.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But now Christ has been raised from the dead, the first fruit of those who are asleep (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010144217/http://bibl/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Co.15:20
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When the high priest was out in the Kidron Valley at sunrise on the first day of the week after Passover, he had to bring the first of the grain offering up through the East Gate into the temple. All four gospels tell us that Jesus rose at sunrise, at the very time when the high priest was bringing in the first fruit. Jesus was the first fruit of the resurrection. Our resurrection and His are the same event, only He is the first, so His resurrection teaches about ours. Moses, Jesus and Elijah were transfigured together. Elijah – a man who never died (he was raptured), Moses – somebody who did die, and Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           That is what overthrew Pagan Rome. It is a terrible tragedy of history that Papal Rome became no better than Pagan Rome afterwards but, nonetheless, the early Christians overthrew the power of Pagan Rome. Tertullian said, "the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the church." These people loved not their lives unto death. Paul wrote to the Romans quoting from Psalm 44, "For Thy sake, O Lord, we are being put to death all day long."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Apostle Paul
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What was the proof of Paul's anointing as an apostle? Was it all the churches he planted, all the people who were saved, the fact that he could stand up and debate famous rabbinic leaders and win the debates? No, that was not his proof. It was not even the miracles, including raising someone from the dead (Acts 20). None of that was the proof of his anointing. The proof of his anointing was this – "I bear on my body the brand-marks of Jesus" (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010144217/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Gal.%206.17%22%20%5Ct%20%22_blank" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gal. 6:17
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ). He used the Greek word “stigmata”, which gives us the English word "stigmatize." He was willing to be accursed in his flesh in a visible way for the sake of Christ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Romania
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           My wife is a Romanian Jew. Her parents are Holocaust survivors. They suffered under the Nazis and narrowly escaped with their lives. Most of the family was killed. Then they suffered under the Communists. My wife grew up as a "Refusnik" and immigrated to Israel when she was eleven years old.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ceausescu was a terrible, evil man, but the church grew in Romania. Revivals happened among Gypsies and people who had previously been unconvertible. Many Jewish people were saved. Richard and Sabena Wurmbrand (Voice of the Martyrs) came out of that Jewish community. So many of the believers we know in Israel were Jews from Romania. What made the church in a country like that grow? What did people see to make them believe? They saw a crucified body that had been resurrected.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I have been crucified with Christ; and it is no longer I who live, but Christ lives in me. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010144217/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Gal.%202.20%22%20%5Ct%20%22_blank" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gal. 2:20
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They did not just parrot the words. The revolt in Romania that overthrew Ceausescu began in the place that had the highest concentration of evangelical Christians in Romania.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I have met many Christians who lived in the power of the resurrection. I have met many Messianic Jews who live in the power of the resurrection. I remember about ten years ago in Israel, while the Iron Curtain was still standing and very few Jews were able to get out of Russia to come to Israel. Some did and some of these were believers who were saved in underground Pentecostal and Baptist churches.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Jesus Loves You"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I remember one brother who had a wife and five children. He had been some kind of a leader in one of the underground churches. The KGB imprisoned him for years. His family, at certain times, did not know if he was dead or alive. The KGB beat him repeatedly and tortured him, but he would not deny his faith. They gave him psychotropic drug injections in large quantities, intravenously and electro-shock treatment repeatedly. He is only a middle-aged man but he looks like a very old man because of what they did to him.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He is in Israel now. He is a Jew. His wife leads him around by the hand. There is only one phrase he can say; it is the only thing he ever says: "Jesus loves you."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They gave him electro-shock torture, they gave him psychotropic drugs, they tried to destroy his faith in Jesus the Messiah. But that was the one thing they could not destroy. They destroyed his life in this world, they destroyed his mind and his health. They destroyed everything, but his faith in Jesus. That man has a crucified body that walks and lives in the power of the resurrection.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rose Warmer
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           My wife and myself are very privileged to be the friends of a Jewish woman from Hungary who was a second generation Jewish believer, Rose Warmer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           During World War II, Rose had an opportunity to escape from Hungary. The Lord spoke to her directly and said, "No, I want you to go to the Gestapo and turn yourself in as a Jew." She did. Very few people, either Jews or Gypsies, survived Auschwitz. She is one of the very few who did. What happened to her in Auschwitz was unspeakable. They were taking Jewish women by the thousands and thousands every day, stripping them, shaving their heads, pulling their teeth out, gassing them, and then putting them in ovens.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           She volunteered for that. When she went to be with the Lord there were a lot of other people waiting for her, a number of those Jewish women who were gassed to death, who heard the Gospel of the Messiah Jesus from a Jew who believed it, before they died. Rose Warmer had a crucified life. That woman had a crucified body that lived in the power of the resurrection of Yeshua the Messiah.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I have known people like that. Many of them suffered for their faith. Many, not all. I have known many Christians like that, godly people. It is usually not the guy with the big mouth, like me, it is usually the little old lady who washes the church steps, who fasts and prays every day. It is usually people like that. I have known a lot of people like that over the years. They stand out. I can point to this one and to that one. You can see them. But there is a big difference between seeing individual Christians and a crucified body.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are the body of Christ. When the world sees us as a crucified body that has been resurrected, they will listen to our message and respond.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Revival?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus' death is ours. His resurrection is ours. The world is skeptical about us and our message, and they are going to become more skeptical. What is the solution? Prayer, of course. The preaching of the Gospel, absolutely! But there is only one thing that is going to put this nation back on the track to real revival. There is only one thing that is going to make this hardened nation reconsider the claims of Jesus. It will not be some confidence trickster from America with big rings and a fancy limousine telling them that God wants them rich. It will not be people behaving like lunatics in some 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toronto
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            church. Their weird behavior will prevent people from believing. What will make them believe is when we have a response to their request, "Show me a body that has been crucified and resurrected. Let me see."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paul could say, "Here!"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rose Warmer could say, "Here!"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Richard Wurmbrand could say, "Here!"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A crucified body is where each and every one of us can stand up and say, "Here!"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Show Me Jesus
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Richard Wurmbrand is a Jewish believer. He is a friend of my wife; they speak to each other in Romanian. He tells about a Romanian peasant who had been saved and imprisoned and tortured by the Communists for his faith.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There was also a scientist from the Academy of Science in Bucharest, who was not a Communist. He did not believe in God, he was just a scientist who was not a Communist, so they put him in prison and they tortured him. There was a small room with maybe forty people living in it, teetering on the brink of starvation, everyone of them having been beaten repeatedly. The Romanian peasant, who was not an educated man, was going around witnessing to the other people who were dying with him. Wurmbrand was there. The scientist, who had been a prominent intellectual, began mocking the peasant. He said to him, "How can you be happy? How can you say you have joy when this is happening to you? You don't even know if they have killed your family." Every day they carried out two or three dead bodies, and each of them wondered whether they would be next. "Why are you happy?" The peasant said, "I've told you many times, I am happy because of Jesus."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Remember Jeremiah? Jeremiah had a delight. He could not sit in the circle of merrymakers, but he still had joy. The scientist said, "Jesus! You are happy because of Jesus! Do you see Jesus?" "Oh, yes, I see him every day," replied the peasant.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Do you talk to Jesus?"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Oh, yes, I talk to Jesus every day."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Does Jesus talk back to you?"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Oh, yes, He talks to me every day."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "What does Jesus do? Does He ever smile at you?"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Oh yes, Jesus smiles at me."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Show me how He looks when He smiles."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And the peasant said, "Like this." And the Shekinah glory came over the face of this peasant. The scientist fell down on the floor and began pounding his fists on the floor and said, "You have seen Jesus Christ." And he became a believer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Laodicea
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are living in the days of Laodicea (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010144217/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Rev.%203.14-22%22%20%5Ct%20%22_blank" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rev. 3:14-22
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ): a lukewarm church that is proud, materialistic and oblivious to its true state.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Laodicea's first problem is that it does not know that it is Laodicea. It does not realize that it is lukewarm. It thinks that, because it is well-off materially and financially, it is well-off spiritually, but it is not. There is a faithful remnant in Laodicea. Jesus says, "Those whom I love, I reprove and discipline; be zealous, therefore, and repent". (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010144217/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Revelation%203.19%22%20%5Ct%20%22_blank" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Revelation 3:19
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ). I want Him to correct the things that are wrong in me, because when He comes, I want to be ready.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Here It Is!"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toronto
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            is not going to bring revival. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kansas City
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            could not bring revival. Jim Challenge could not bring revival. The “
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010144217/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Mt.%2016.6%22%20%5Ct%20%22_blank" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Decade of Harvest
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ” did not bring revival. None of that stuff brought revival.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These people do not believe any more. They are too skeptical. And, to tell you the truth, when I look at some of the things going on in the name of Christianity today, I do not blame them. If I was not already saved, I would be very skeptical.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Show me. Let me see. Show me, then I will believe. Let me see a body that has been crucified and resurrected, then I will believe."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They are going to believe when we can say, "Here it is!"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 14:46:16 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-crucified-life</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Christmas is Coming</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/my-post00fd284d</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Introduction
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The word for “Christmas” in Hebrew is “Hag Ha molad” – literally “The Festival of the Birth”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It says in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Romans 14:4
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            not to judge anyone for what religious festivals they celebrate, and along similar lines, it says in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Colossians 2:16-18
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            not to let anyone judge you; it is a matter of culture and context that is strictly between you and the Lord. I could care less whether someone celebrates Christmas; it doesn't matter to me. What I do care about is the theology of Christmas, or the Nativity. When He was born, who knows? That He was born, we all know.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           My family, being Israeli, celebrates Hanukah. It is Hanukah now. In John 10 Jesus celebrated Hanukah – the Feast of Dedication. This is very important in understanding the advent of Antichrist among other things through Antiochus Epiphanes and the Maccabees. We have a Hanukah party to which we invite unsaved Jewish people, which my family is doing this week while I am in America. Again, at our house we don't have Christmas, we have the Nativity. We go to our church, and we go to the carol service; that's all. We may do things for missions and for needy families, but nothing more than that. Christmas is strictly a church thing for us; we have Hanukah as our celebration.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Christmas and the Last Days
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What does Christmas, the Nativity, have to do with the Last Days? This may surprise you, but the answer is everything.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           You may have heard me say before that we will never understand the Second Coming of Christ until we understand His First Coming. What happened in His First Coming is replayed, recapitulated, in His Second Coming. When Jesus was born, the Roman emperor was Caesar Augustus – formerly Octavius. He was the first Roman emperor to be deified in his lifetime. Thus there was a Roman emperor presiding over the Roman Empire and being worshiped as a god when Jesus arrived the first time. This emperor took a census, ascribing numbers to people – not actually putting numbers on them, but ascribing one to every person in the known world. There were actually two censuses taken by Augustus, both for this purpose: that he might gain financial control of the world. When Jesus comes back, the same thing will happen: we will have a resurrected Roman Empire headed by someone who is virtually deified. This demi-god will number people's heads in order to economically control the world. What happened at Jesus' First Coming will happen again at His Second. Christmas is not just a past event; it is a future event, a prophetic event.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The book of Joel, the book of Revelation, and the Olivet Discourse tell us about signs in the sky and the cosmos heralding the return of Christ. Of course, as we know, there were signs in the sky and the cosmos heralding the birth of Christ. The Jews were in their own land, but under the thumb of this Roman emperor. How did he get there? By seduction – the Roman general, Pompeii, seduced the Jews and entered the Holy of Holies in the Temple. Whenever you see somebody other than the High Priest on the Day of Atonement entering the Holy of Holies, it is a picture in some way of the Antichrist. What happened with Pompeii in Rome will happen again. These events that we see happening in Europe and in the Middle East are setting the stage.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jochanan ha Matbiel – John the Baptist – came in the spirit and power of Elijah. He was born just before Jesus and appeared just before Him. The prophet Malachi predicted that in some way, Elijah will come again; Jesus confirmed this.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There were many false prophets in Israel when Jesus came the first time, and many will be here when He comes back. The general backslidden state of the faith that should have believed in Him then is no different in many ways from the backslidden state of the faith that should believe in Him now.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus' First Coming teaches about His Second. Christmas is neither here nor there; the Nativity, however, is very important. If we do not understand how He came the first time, we will not understand His return. There are differences, of course, but one is a picture of the other.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I have spent a lot of my time for the past 20 years as an evangelist to the Jews thinking about one question: How could it be, with 2,000 years of history preparing for the Messiah to come, being in a covenant relationship with God and having the Scripture, that so few Jews were ready for Jesus to come the first time? Paul tells us that the devil blinded their eyes. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rom. 11:25
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) There were 2,000 years of preparation for Jesus to come, Israel had a covenantal relationship with God, and they had the Scriptures. Yet in spite of all this, only a remnant was ready for Him to come. The same thing will be true when He comes back, only it will not only be Israel, but also the so-called church.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What kinds of Christians are going to be ready for Jesus to come again in the Last Days? If you want to know the answer to this, look at the kinds of Jews who were ready for Him to come the first time. If you want to know what kinds of Christians are not going to be ready for Him to come back, take a good look at the kinds of Jews that were not ready for Him to come the first time. His First Coming teaches about His Second; we will never understand His Second Coming until we understand His First. Obviously He will not come as a baby the second time, being born of an earthly mother. There are differences between the two comings, but essentially one prefigures the other.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Those Who Were Not Ready
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Before we look at what kinds of Jews were ready for Jesus to come the first time, let's look at Jews who were not ready. When we see what kinds of Jews were not ready, we will know what kinds of Christians will not be ready. A is to B as B is to C.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Turn with me, please, to Matthew's Nativity narrative in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Matthew 2:1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           :
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Now after Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea in the days of Herod the king, behold, wise men from the East came to Jerusalem, saying, 'Where is He who has been born King of the Jews? For we have seen His star in the East and have come to worship Him.' When Herod the king heard this, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him. And when he had gathered all the chief priests and scribes of the people together, he inquired of them where the Christ was to be born. So they said to him, 'In Bethlehem of Judea, for thus it is written by the prophet: "But you, Bethlehem, in the land of Judah, are not the least among the rulers of Judah; for out of you shall come a Ruler Who will shepherd My people Israel."'
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What we see here is that some of the people who were ready for Jesus to come the first time were people whom you would not have expected to be ready. These Magi, or wise men, were from Persia. They were the chaplains of the ancient Medes and Persians. Somehow in ancient Persia there was a religion that has been changed over the centuries, called 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zoroastrianism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . It was monotheistic; they believed that there was one God and that man was responsible for his own sin. They believed there was a battle between the sons of light and the sons of darkness; they held similar beliefs, in other words, to those of the Essenes and the Christians.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           During the Babylonian Captivity, when Persia overtook Babylon in fulfillment of Daniel's prophecies, some of the Persian kings came to believe in the Jewish God, having already been predisposed to monotheism. There was a lingering Jewish influence in that place. We read about Esther, for example, and Darius the Mede, as well as the prophecy of King Cyrus by Isaiah the prophet over 200 years before Cyrus' birth. We read in Ezra and Nehemiah what happened there. All the way through the Hasmonean period to the time of Jesus, the Persians favored the Jews. In fact, until the Shaw of Iran fell, the Persians – Iran – favored Israel. I have no doubt in my mind that the Prince of Persia, the principality against which Daniel prayed and fasted for three weeks (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dan. 10:13
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ; 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           20
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ), is still there today in the form of Shia Islam, that Islamic fundamentalism in Iran. People in modern Christian circles like to call demons like this one “territorial spirits”, which is not a good translation or interpretation. The Greek word is “arche”, the Hebrew word “shedim”; a better translation for these words is “principalities”, meaning demonic powers over nations. We have many crazy people today doing “binding and loosing”, among other nonsense, but there is no doubt about the fact that there are principalities over nations. The book of Daniel reveals that, and in Gerasenes the demons going into the swine begged Jesus not to send them out of the region. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lk. 8:31-33
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) There are territorial spirits, if you want to use that term, although it is not a particularly good interpretation. They do exist. In Belfast, you see murals of ancient Celtic war gods on the walls, both in the neighborhoods where Protestants are recruited and in those where Catholics are recruited.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You see, those wise men understood how to interpret the signs of the time. Sadly, there are born-again Christians who cannot see the significance of contemporary events in the Middle East. They are blind to it, as if the book of Zechariah was not in the Bible. They cannot see what is happening in the EEC – they don't understand the globalization of the world economy, the destruction of the environment, or any of these other signs, as wise men do.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So the Magi came to see the Messiah, non-Jews, people you would not have expected, because they saw the Star in the East. Here we see that they come to Jerusalem, where Herod heard them and was troubled – and all Jerusalem with him. This was the city where David said that the Messiah would come. This was where the Temple was; the focus of their identity and their Messianic hope, yet almost nobody who lived there wanted Him to come.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You will find many churches with the same attitude; drive up the road, look at the churches you pass, and ask yourself how many of them really want Jesus to come back. All Jerusalem was troubled; oh, they had the rituals, the liturgies, the festivities and the holidays, but when it looked like He was showing up, they were all troubled. Especially troubled were the national and religious leaders. Think about this.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It gets even more frightening, however – these guys knew the Scriptures. Herod wanted to know where the Messiah would be born, and they told him what 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Micah 5:2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            said, that He would be born in Bethlehem. They had head knowledge of the Scriptures, but not heart knowledge. When He showed up, it was the last thing in the world that they either expected or wanted. Do you think it will be any different when He returns?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Trap of Satan: Backsliding
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Almost every lie of Satan perpetrated in the church today is designed with one purpose: to get God's people to hope in this life and this world. By definition, that is what backsliding is. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kingdom-Now
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            theology, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dominionism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Triumphalism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , Calvinistic 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Reconstructionism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            – what are they all trying to do? Set up the kingdom now; trust in this life. Faith-prosperity, the money preachers – teaching the sin of covetousness and calling it faith, the worship of Mammon and calling it the worship of God – what is it about? Trusting in this life.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gerald Coates
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rick Joyner
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            say that the Rapture is a lie of the devil, a fantasy and a myth. They mock it, comparing it to Star Trek's "Beam me up, Scotty". What is their purpose? It is to cause the church to forget about the Rapture and trust in this life. What do you think the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ecumenical
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            movement is about? Building the brotherhood of man – once again, trust in this life. All Jerusalem was troubled when He came the first time, and Jerusalem will be troubled again when He returns – and I don't just mean Jerusalem, Israel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Their national and religious leaders, who knew the Scriptures, did not want Him to come. For 2,000 years God had been preparing them for His coming; the whole reason for their very existence as a nation and a people was His coming. Yet very few wanted Him to; and it will be no different when He returns.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Those Who Were Ready
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But what kind of Jews were ready for Him to come? Let's look: turn with me please to the gospel of Luke chapter one.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luke 1:46-55
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            we have the Magnificat, which if you read it in Greek would be a literary replay of the song of Deborah, found in Judges 5 from the Septuagint. The angel Gabriel – whose name means “mighty one of God” – came and told Mary that she was the greatest woman who ever lived. "Blessed are you among women - God Almighty is going to be physically incarnated inside of you." Her name was not Mary, but Miriam, the same as Moses' sister. The Hebrew root of “Miriam” is “bitterness”. She did not have blonde hair or blue eyes, but rather dark, Semitic features. She has also never been to Medjugorje, Guadalupe, Fatima, or Lourdes. Her name is Miriam, and she was probably no more than mid-teens in age when Gabriel gave her this momentous announcement.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What does the greatest woman who ever lived say in response to being told that that is who she is? Verse 46 and 47:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "'My soul magnifies the Lord, and my spirit rejoices in God my Savior.'"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The greatest woman who ever lived called God her Savior, stating that she needed to be saved from her sins. If the greatest woman who ever lived needs a Savior, where does that put me? None is righteous, no not one. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rom. 3:10
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) All have sinned and fall short of the glory of God. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rom. 3:23
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) The word “Theotokos”, “Mother of God”, is not in the Greek New Testament. She is told that she would be the mother of the Messiah, who would save His people from their sin, and she responds by saying "I rejoice in God my Savior". God Almighty is going to be incarnated inside of her, and all she can say is that she needs to be saved!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If the greatest woman who ever lived states that she needs a Savior, I believe her. I do not believe that she would lie, and even if she did, God certainly would not put that lie in His Word. So, whom should I believe? Mary herself or the lie of the Immaculate Conception which claims that she was conceived without sin? What has happened is that you have the pseudo-Christianization of Minerva, Diana of Ephesus, etc., and the application of these to Mary in fulfillment of the prophecies of Ezekiel and Jeremiah. The Madonna with the baby was originally derived from Tammuz-worship, which Ezekiel contended with. Jeremiah warned of the worship of the Queen of Heaven.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Miriam said she needed a Savior. God would become a Man, take my sin and put it on His Son, the Messiah, and take His righteousness and put it on me. Why should God become a man to take my place?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When I was a young Christian I used the cliché "Jesus is my personal Savior". However, I did not really understand all of what that meant. I thought it meant that He was my personal Savior because I personally accepted Him; but that is only half of what it means. What “personal Savior” means in its totality is that if I was the only person who ever sinned, He would have had to be born of Miriam and gone to that cross and risen from the dead just for me. For me alone; why should God die for me, a cocaine addict? Why should God become a man and die for me? Why should He rise from the dead to give me eternal life? Maybe for Miriam we can understand it more; yet she stated her need of a Savior.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The religious people did not think they needed a Savior; they had rituals and celebrations. The devil gets more people into hell with religion than he does with all the dope, all the immorality and gambling and alcohol abuse put together. Arguably, the two most influential people on human civilization have both been Jews: Karl Marx and Jesus Christ. There is a great difference between them; they are, in fact, on opposite ends of the spectrum except on one point: religion is the biggest fraud ever perpetrated on humanity. The Gospel is not religion, it is relationship!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “I need a Savior”; that is what Mary said. She was a teenage girl who was not concerned with Brittany Spears' videos on MTV or with her own personal vanity. Her response was to state her need of a Savior. That is the kind of Jew who was ready for Him to come the first time.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I really like Miriam; I love Miriam, and esteem her. I think Miriam is sensational, is fabulous, is terrific, and I cannot wait to meet her. But I want nothing to do with the blonde bimbo that Mary has become due to the so-called Church.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zecharias &amp;amp; Elizabeth
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Miriam has some family: in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luke 1:5
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            &amp;amp; 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           6
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            we read about them:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "There was in the days of Herod, the king of Judea, a certain priest named Zacharias, of the division of Abijah. His wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elizabeth. And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now, remember that the Sanhedrin, the clergy, were corrupt – it was a racket. It was 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hinn
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Copeland
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , and 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hagin
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ; that is what it was like when Jesus came the first time. Yet despite the popular corruption and hypocrisy of the clergy, there were individuals within it who were righteous.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I know individual pastors in the Assemblies of God who are heartbroken over what has happened to that denomination. In England, I know Anglican vicars who are heartbroken over what has happened to the Church of England. I know Baptists who are heartbroken. As bad as it is, and as bad as it is going to get, there will be people like Zacharias who are righteous, devout, and godly. No matter how corrupt the system and its clergy become, they will not go along with it. There may not be many of them, but they will be there. That is the kind of Jew who was ready for Jesus to come the first time, and that is the kind of Christian who will be ready for Him to come again.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Simeon
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let's look still further: in Luke chapter 2:24 we read that Mary brought a pair of turtledoves as her sacrifice; she brought a poor person's offering. There is a liar from America named 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           John Avanzini
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            who came to England and said that Jesus' family was rich, not poor. One of our people asked him publicly at the meeting why, if that was the case, Mary brought a poor person's offering; his response was to have the ushers usher her out. She asked the wrong question.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luke 2:25
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           :
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "And behold, there was a man in Jerusalem whose name was Simeon, and this man was just and devout, waiting for the Consolation of Israel, and the Holy Spirit was upon him."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Sanhedrin did not want Jesus to come; all Jerusalem was troubled, but Simeon was longing for Jesus to come. In fact, it was his only reason for staying alive – verse 26:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "And it had been revealed to him by the Holy Spirit that he would not see death before he had seen the Lord's Christ."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Under the old Covenant, the Holy Spirit was only for certain people at certain times – high priests, kings, prophets, and certain other individuals. Only they had the Holy Spirit in some sense; not until after Pentecost was He for all who believed. The gifts of the Spirit then operated only in a primordial sense in and through those who had them. Verse 27:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "So he came by the Spirit into the temple. And when the parents brought in the Child Jesus, to do for Him according to the custom of the law"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (They got me when I was a baby, but they sure wouldn't get me now. This, of course, means circumcision. When my son was circumcised at eight days old, I had to hold him and say the Hebrew prayers when the rabbi came in. The rabbi took a cotton ball, dipped it in some wine, and squeezed it into the baby's mouth. I asked what the wine was for, and was told it was to deaden the pain. I said, “If that kid could see that knife, he'd ask for some Jack Daniels.”) But to return to the point, verse 28:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "he took Him up in his arms and blessed God and said, 'Lord, You are letting Your servant depart in peace, according to Your Word; for my eyes have seen Your salvation which You have prepared before the face of all peoples, a light to bring revelation to the Gentiles, and the glory of Your people Israel."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This man, Simeon, was filled with the Holy Spirit and had been promised that he would not die until he had seen the Messiah. He was old, his hair and teeth and eyesight were going, he couldn't get a date, but he knew he would not die until Jesus had come. He had what we call in New Testament terms the gift of faith.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The New Testament does tell us that we all have a measure of faith. We're saved by grace through faith, (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eph. 2:8
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) without faith it is impossible to please God, (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Heb. 11:6
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) and anything not done in faith is sin (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rom. 14:23
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ), Scripture tells us. Separate from this, however, is the gift of faith, which not all of us have. It is the capacity to trust God absolutely for things that are not specifically written in Scripture, which the Holy Spirit has revealed to you. Most people with this gift are intercessors. Hebrew and Greek both make a distinction between prayer and intercession. People who have this gift can truly intercede in prayer, believing and knowing – not wishfully thinking, or trusting in the futility of their own minds – but holding on to a promise they know by faith that God has truly given them. Although he probably would have denied it himself, I would say that 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           George M?ller
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            in England had that gift of faith; he took in many, many street kids and would need astronomical sums of money by the next day, then pray and miraculously receive it in time.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Just think of this old man, longing for the Consolation of Israel, filled with the Holy Spirit. He only wanted Jesus to come – that was all he cared about, and it was the only reason he had to get out of his bed in the morning.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Anna
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Not only was there a little old man, there was also a little old lady. In verse 36 of Luke 2 it says this:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Now there was one, Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Asher."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Forget 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           British Israelism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Armstrongism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ; these people kept their tribal identities into the second and even third centuries.)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "She was of a great age, and had lived with a husband seven years from her virginity; and this woman was a widow of about eighty-four years, who did not depart from the temple, but served God with fastings and prayers night and day. And coming in at that instant she gave thanks to the Lord, and spoke of Him to all those who looked for redemption in Jerusalem."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For years and years and years all this little old lady did was pray, fast, and serve God in His house. Then she just couldn't stop telling people about Jesus – all those who were looking for the redemption of Israel. The world finds young women attractive; God is different. Read the book of Proverbs – God finds older women attractive, in the spiritual sense. Here was this little old lady, whose whole life was spent in prayer and service to God, and finally in telling people about Jesus. That was the kind of Jew who was ready for Jesus to come the first time; and that is exactly the kind of Christian who will be ready for Him to return.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Faithful Shepherds: Then and Now
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But then, back in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luke 2: 8
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , there were some shepherds:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Now there were in the same country shepherds living out in the fields, keeping watch over their flock by night. And behold, an angel of the Lord stood before them, and the glory of the Lord shone around them, and they were greatly afraid. Then the angel said to them, 'Do not be afraid, for behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy which shall be to all people. For there is born to you this day in the city of David a Savior, who is Christ the Lord.'"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Followed of course in verse 14 in the Latin Vulgate by, "Gloria in Excelsis Deo” – “Glory to God in the highest”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Hebrew word for “shepherd” and “pastor” is the same word; the same applies in Greek. These are shepherds who watch their flock – not hirelings. There is a great spiritual darkness coming at the end of the age; you have heard me point it out a number of times:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            "Watchman, watchman, how far is the night?" (
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Is. 21:11
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            )
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            "Is He coming in the second watch of the night or the third?" (
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Mk. 13:35
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            )
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            "He is coming like a thief in the night." (
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            1 Th. 5:2
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            )
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            "Work while you have the light, for night will come when no man can work." (
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Jn. 9:4
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            )
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But there will be those faithful shepherds who watch over their flock no matter how dark it gets.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I once did a conference with 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chuck Missler
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            at which I saw an English-born pastor from Zimbabwe, where terrible things are happening. He was in England for a few days and when asked how he was he replied by expressing his thanks for the prayers said on his behalf. He told us how bad things were in Zimbabwe and that most of the white people as well as the educated blacks had left or were leaving. I asked if I would be seeing him around and he replied that I would not because he was returning to Zimbabwe the next day. "My sheep are there," he said. Here is a white man who gives his whole life to take care of black people who are dying of AIDS; they are his sheep. I know a good Christian doctor who could make a good living in America who is down there with him. They aren't leaving; why? It's a dark place and it's getting darker, but they are shepherds. That is the kind of Jew who was ready for Jesus to come the first time, and that is the kind of Christian who will be ready for Him to return.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Summary
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Who is not going to be ready? "Herod mourned, and all Jerusalem with him." The Sanhedrin were troubled. The theologians were pulling their hair out. They won't be ready – people like that rarely are. But the individual clergy like Zacharias and his dear wife, or Joseph the foster father of Jesus – a man who was just, or a teenage girl who said, "I need a Savior", or the shepherds who watched their flocks, or a little old lady whose whole life was spent in prayer and serving God and telling others about Jesus, or an old man who longed for Him to come and was filled with the Spirit of God – they are a different story. They were the kinds of Jews, who were ready for Him to come the first time, and I promise you, they will be the kinds of Christians who are ready for Him to come the second time.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           My prayer for all of you, for your families, for myself and for my family, when I look at these Jews who were ready for His first coming, is that by the grace of the God of Israel we will be among the faithful who will be ready the second time. My dear brethren in Jesus, make no mistake about it: Christmas is coming.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           My favorite Christmas carol is Hark the Herald Angels Sing for this reason: the music was composed by Felix Mendelssohn, a Jew, and the words were written by Charles Wesley, a Gentile Christian. It is one of the greatest Jew-Gentile collaborations I know of. Would you join me in singing it?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hark, the herald angels sing,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Glory to the newborn King!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Peace on earth, and mercy mild,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           God and sinners reconciled!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joyful all ye nations, rise,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Join the triumph of the skies,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           With th'angelic hosts proclaim,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Christ is born in Bethlehem!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hark, the herald angels sing,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Glory to the newborn King!.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 14:44:09 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/my-post00fd284d</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Christian Cults</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/my-post1db8b028</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Introduction
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the Olivet Discourse in Matthew 24 and Luke 21, Jesus warned about false teachers, false prophets,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           false Christs. Now when I was a young Christian it had been my basic assumption this meant Jehovah’s Witnesses, Mormons, things like this. I have no doubt that the proliferation of cults that we have seen in the last century, particularly the last 20 years is, in itself, of prophetic significance; I do not question that. But those are not the false teachers and the false prophets He was mainly warning of. He was warning of those who would come in the Last Days, if possible, to deceive the elect. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mt. 24:24
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some, of course, have said that it is not possible for the elect to be deceived. That is a lie in itself. Jesus would not warn about something so much if it was not even a possibility it could happen. However, He warned about ones who would come to deceive Christians. If Mormons and Jehovah’s Witnesses deceive a Christian, it is basically someone who is newly saved who does not know anything. They are not going to get somebody who has been saved three years, four years, or five years, etc.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It Begins with Men
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is a theological definition of “cults” and a sociological definition of “cults”. The two, at some point, inevitably converge.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now I mean this, that each one of you is saying, “I am of Paul,” and “I of Apollos,” and “I of Cephas,” and “I of Christ.” Has Christ been divided? Paul was not crucified for you, was he? Or were you baptized in the name of Paul? (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Cor. 1:12-13
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “I of Paul”, “I of Cephas”, “I of Apollos”, “I of Christ”. Those who are saying “I of Christ” were the ones saying, “We do not have any leadership or need for leadership. Jesus is our Leader full-stop. We do not recognize any pastoral authority.” There were some who were saying that while others were saying, “He’s mine, he’s mine, he’s mine”, making a man a guru.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           What a cult does is shift the focus onto a man, sometimes even a dead man. There are cults today – and I mean Evangelical cults – which are more popular now than when their founders were alive.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Assemblies of God rejected the ideas of people like 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           William Branham
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            when he was around. The ideas of 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           E. W. Kenyon
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            were abhorrent to mainstream Pentecostals. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Manifest Sons
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           /
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Latter Day Rain
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            deceptions – 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Restorationism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kingdom Now
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , and the rest of it – these things were popularly rejected by the mainline Pentecostal denominations including the Assemblies of God in the 40’s and 50’s. They were seen as cultic. Now these things once seen as cultic and heretical have become increasingly mainstream and there are people today who are Branhamites.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The leader of the cult could be a dead person. These are not cults like the Jehovah’s Witnesses or Mormon cults, these are cults where people believe the true Gospel. When somebody is saved through one of these groups there is a problem. When a Mormon is saved, no problem: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joseph Smith
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            was a false prophet so we know that the whole Mormon church has gone the way of a lie. When a Jehovah’s Witness gets saved, no problem: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Charles Taze Russell
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            was a false prophet so we know the whole 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Watch Tower Society
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            is finished. But when people are born again through a Christian cult there is a big problem with groups which are theologically “churches” but sociologically “cults”.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eventually these groups which are theologically “churches” but sociologically cutltic become heretical. Eventually these groups get into apostate doctrine. But in the beginning they begin with the true Gospel.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           When somebody is born again through one of these groups the leaders or the leader has a tremendous amount of spiritual and psychological influence and even control over people because they really were born again.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I was born again through “
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Children of God
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ”. For the first five years of my Christian life I was involved with groups like that. Another one was “
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Church of Bible Understanding
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ”. Another Christian cult is called “The Bible Speaks”, sometimes it is called “Greater Grace”. What makes these things so dangerous and so bad is they preach the true Gospel. You cannot write them off entirely the way the Jehovah’s Witnesses and Mormons can be written off entirely. There is a big problem. The people who have been in these groups and the people who have been saved through these groups are in bondage. They are in spiritual and psychological bondage to these groups.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The First Marks of a Cult
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice the apostles like Paul went against this mentality. Did Paul save you? It is Jesus who saves, it is the Gospel which saves – it is not a church. The Roman Catholic Church claims it is the instrument of salvation, that the sacraments administered by their priests is how people are saved ex opere operato. These groups will preach Christ, but somehow the distinction is not made between the Christ and the cult.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paul has a go at their first characteristic, something that later in Galatians he calls “a deed of the flesh”. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gal. 5:19
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “…factions,” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gal. 5:20
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sometimes translated “partyism”, perhaps better translated this way as “factions”. The first mark of a cult is what Paul calls “the sin of party spirit”. The sin of party spirit is where the group claims a monopoly on biblical truth. With the party spirit and what will engender the party spirit is some form of 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gnosticism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , from the Greek word “gnosis” meaning “mystical knowledge”.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Gnosticism in the Roman Catholic Church is called the sensus plenior – “the fullest sense” of Scripture. Now there is a fuller sense of Scripture, but what they claim is that the pope as an heir of Peter has the infallible insight to define what it is and to determine doctrine on that basis.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Gnosticism it is not important what the Bible says exegetically, it is important what the leader says about the Bible.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           John Wimber’s
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            movement called “
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Vineyard Movement
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ” is based on Christian Gnosticism, a heresy in the Early Church. For instance a basic teaching of the Vineyard and the
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Latter Day Rain Movement
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kansas City Prophets
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            is 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Restorationism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and what they call “Joel’s Army”.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The run on the cities, they rush on the walls,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Great is the army who carries His word.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is compared to locusts. In its historical setting this was Nebuchadnezzar’s army, an army God used to judged an unrepentant Judah, but it is also a type of the army of the Antichrist in Revelation. The same locusts in Joel are replayed in Revelation. So whatever this army is in the Last Days it is the army of Antichrist and in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joel 2:20
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            God says, “I will destroy it. The stench will go up to heaven, I will cast it into the western sea”. The Vineyard Movement teaches that this is them. Anyone desiring to be part of an army God is going to judge and destroy should join the Vineyard Movement; join the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Manifest Sons of God
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            or the Latter Day Rain Movement.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It does not matter to them what the Bible says it is, it only matters what the gnosis says it means. “God has shown me.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Copeland
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hagin
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            both come from 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kenyon
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Forget about the fact Jesus said on the cross, “It is finished” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jn. 19:30
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) and “Father, into Your hands I commit My Spirit” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lk. 23:46
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ), the Kenyonites say, “God has shown me that Satan got the victory on the cross, not Jesus. Jesus was tortured in hell for three days and three nights as one nature with Satan and then this demon cum Jesus was born again in hell and rose from the dead.” It is a different “Jesus” and a different gospel denying the Master who bought them.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Prosperity preachers? “God has shown me.” These things are all cultic.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But know this first of all, that no prophecy of Scripture is a matter of one’s own interpretation, for no prophecy was ever made by an act of human will, but men moved by the Holy Spirit spoke from God. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Pe. 21:20-21
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And right after this we have the Greek word “parasaxousin” – they put truth next to error. They make the interpretations of things like biblical prophecy a matter of their own interpretation. It is not important what the Bible says, it is important what the leader claims it says.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Men Establishing Themselves
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           When these two things (“party spirit” and Gnosticism) come together, look out – it is inevitable a third thing is going to come.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus hated the deeds of the Nicolaitans. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rev. 2:6
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) Historically we cannot be sure who they were. Some have speculated they were followers of someone named Nicolaus who it is speculated was a son of one of the deacons listed in Acts 6, but nobody knows. Those are stories derived from tradition. What we do know is what “Nicolaitinism” means in Greek. “Nico” – “suppression” of “the laity” – the people. The set themselves up as overlords.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then the word of the LORD came to me saying, “Son of man, prophesy against the shepherds of Israel…
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Now the Hebrew word for “shepherd” and “pastor” is the same.)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           … ‘Thus says the Lord GOD, “Woe, shepherds of Israel who have been feeding themselves! Should not the shepherds feed the flock? You eat the fat and clothe yourselves with the wool, you slaughter the fat sheep without feeding the flock. Those who are sickly you have not strengthened, the diseased you have not healed, the broken you have not bound up, the scattered you have not brought back, nor have you sought for the lost; but with force and with severity you have dominated them. They were scattered for lack of a shepherd, and they became food for every beast of the field and were scattered. (Ez. 34:1-5)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Biblical leadership is by example, not lording it over others. Jesus castigated the Pharisees for this, yet it got into the Early Church.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           When “party spirit” is present it is usually attached to something called “Gnosticism”. “Oh, but he understands the Bible better than we do.”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           There was one case where the guy went totally nuts and said things that were utterly heretical, yet he did have a lot of insight into the Bible. Beware of leaders who believe their own publicity. When somebody who is genuinely gifted allows people to put them on a pedestal, look out. “We don’t understand what he’s doing, but he’s closer to God than we are. He has more insight.” That may be true, but when that person is observed doing things directly contrary to Scripture, “Choose this day whom you will serve.” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joshua 24:15
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) But by that point they are usually too far in bondage.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The next thing is Nicolaitanism, the heavy shepherding. “Who are you to question us? Who are you to challenge us? You have a spirit of rebellion.”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Personality Type of a Cult Leader
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I am sure a forensic psychiatrist would tell you the same thing, but the personality type of a cult leader is virtually identical to the personality type of a dictator. There have been forensic psychological autopsies on many dictators including Adolph Hitler and Joseph Stalin. When a team did the forensic analysis on the personality of Adolph Hitler and Joseph Stalin in the 1940’s for the British and American allies, they were united in agreement that neither Hitler nor Stalin would have had the guts to fight in the Battle of Stalingrad or the Battle of the Bulge, and certainly would not have been able to stomach doing themselves what they had others doing in concentration camps.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cult leaders are like dictators – they are personally insecure. A cult leader is a personally insecure person who surround their self with others who are more insecure than they are so that he may control them and, through them, go to the people. A cult leader will very rarely deal with someone without his honchos with him to shout them down. A cult leader will send one of his parakeets who will basically just ape everything the cult leaders tells them. The cult leader is insecure and his agents, his deputies, will always be insecure people who are easily manipulated.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Not everybody is the same, but one thing is for sure: when someone is born again they begin to change spiritually. And as they change spiritually they will change psychologically. God changes people from the inside out. As they grow in Jesus they become secure in Christ and then become secure in who they are in Christ. In a Christian cult this fails to happen, groups which in the beginning are theologically “churches” but sociologically “cults”. The people do not become secure in Christ. Their security becomes based on this relationship to the leader. It is only a matter of degrees, but they are all the same.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The only difference between most of the house church movements who are into 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Restoration theology
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            is a matter of degrees as to how cultic they are. They all go the same way. The only thing different about Jehovah’s Witnesses or David Koresh is they have gone further down the road. Given enough time, although these churches are theologically “churches” and only sociologically “cults”, they will get into heretical doctrine. Not just minor error, but some kind of fundamental error. “
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Children of God
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ” did that, “
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Church of Bible Understanding
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ” did that, and given enough time such will engage in doctrinal error. But that is only the beginning.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           These people are insecure so they will fear people who know things they do not.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           We should not make a god out of education by any means. Apollos and Paul were formally educated, Peter and John were not. Yet the apostolic authority possessed by Peter and John was no less than Paul’s. However, as Peter says in his epistle, “These things are complicated; it is better for Paul to explain them”. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Pe. 3:15-16
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Once somebody’s background – their intellect – has been crucified, once a believer learns to trust Christ and not their intellect, their intellect becomes a very good servant. “Intellect” is a good servant but a dangerous master; but “ignorance” is a deadly master. “Intellect” is a good servant but a bad master; “ignorance” is not only a bad servant and an even more deadly master.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           These people will be found to automatically demean anything like a seminary or a Bible college, somebody who reads Greek – they will fear such people. They will have to demean them and put them down within their group and get others to laugh at them because they know they have encountered someone who knows something they do not. They know because someone can read the original Greek or Hebrew or been to seminary are a threat to them. It is much the same with dictators: they fear people who know something they do not so they have to demean it. “You don’t need this!” And they will point out things that are in and of themselves true: “Look at how the universities are filled with Ph.D.’s who know Greek and Hebrew who themselves are on their way to hell; they’re not even saved!” They will play that angle up, but they will not look at the other side of the coin. They will only emphasize things which suit their purpose to control people.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           When dealing with the leader of a cult one is dealing with a personally insecure person who can only control people by making them insecure.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Beyond Doctrinal Error
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ultimately they will come to this doctrinal error themselves, but inevitably at some point one of two things, if not both, will occur, the first being financial misconduct as described in Ezekiel 34. “You butcher the sheep to eat well yourself, but look how they live”.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           One example in America owned five airplanes and took holidays in the Bahamas with his second wife while the people were living in rat-infested slums in high-crime neighborhoods. Some lived in the worst neighborhoods in New York City cleaning carpets 14 hours a day giving all the money to the cult while saying it was supposedly for the children in Haiti. Well maybe some of it was, but it was also for five airplanes that only he and his wife flew.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Financial misconduct is the first. Almost inevitably that disparity will be found to exist. They give themselves a lifestyle they probably could not get in the secular world because they would not be clever enough, much like most of the Pentecostal ministers today. 90% of the Pentecostal ministers would not have the lifestyle they have if they were not Pentecostal ministers. They would not be good enough to make it in a secular business trade or profession.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The second eventually found with these people in most cases is sexual misconduct – immorality. It may go on secretly for some time before it is uncovered.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the short-term of a cult, these are the warning signs to get out. There will be the sin of “party spirit” in some way related to 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gnosticism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . They will claim some slant on doctrine which others do not see and followers have to be initiated into it. Eventually it will be discovered that if people do not get out then, they will find financial impropriety and exploitation. Very often they will twist the Bible’s teaching on topics like tithing to do this. And there will be immorality, usually of a sexual nature, sometimes even of a deviant sexual nature.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           How This Comes About
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Before Satan paganized the church in the 4th Century, we know from the New Testament his first trick was to Judaize it. This is not the same as “Jewish-ize” because the church isJewish theologically. Israel is the natural root. (Rom. 11) We should understand the Scriptures from a Judeo-Christian perspective, not a 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hellenistic
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            one. The Lord revealed His given Word through His people, a nation with a given culture, and we have to understand that. It is necessary to theologically understand biblical Judaism to understand biblical Christianity. Jesus fulfills the Law. Satan’s first seduction was to put people back under the Law instead of the Law pointing to Christ.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           This has nothing to do with observances. As a family who are Israeli Jews whose children were born in Galilee, we keep the Passover for reasons of culture and testimony to unsaved Jews. There’s a Mezuzah on the door, we even speak Hebrew at home. We have Hanukkah, we have Purim, we have all the Jewish feasts. We go to a church on Sunday but a Messianic fellowship on Saturday – Shabbat. This is not about people who are culturally Jewish keeping their own culture to witness to Jews in their own culture, that is not wrong. Neither is witnessing to Jews by people adopting that culture for testimonial reasons as Paul said in 1 Corinthians 9. The issue is when someone either says it is necessary for salvation or for sanctification. “Well, you might be saved by grace, but…”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           When it is asserted that it is necessary for salvation that is “legalism”. When asserting it is necessary for sanctification, where one is saved by Jesus but they also have to do “this”, “this”, and “this”, that is known as “nomianism” from the Greek word “nomos”.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Today there are two kinds of groups to be aware of who are trying to live under two covenants. One is the extreme axis of the Messianic Movement. This does not encompass the good Messianic Bible teachers such as 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Arnold Fruchtenbaum
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            or people who help Christians understand the Jewish background of the New Testament. This does not involve those who worship in a Jewish cultural framework in order to evangelize Jews. The issue is with those who try to make people keep the Law in a compulsory way.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           David Kriss is a dangerous, dangerous man located in Melbourne. But he is not the only Messianic extremist. In England they had Philip Sharp who wound up in jail. He abandoned his Israeli wife and children and had the people crown him King Messiah in a meeting. He’s a “Messianic Jewish Rabbi”. Some of these guys are nuts. There is some kind of Halachic community in Queensland I would not go near with a barge pole.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Again, this does not include the likes of Arnold Fruchtenbaum or Art Katz. This is not about the good guys but the nuts. But it is not only Messianic Jews who are doing this, out to rebuild the wall of partition. There is another group of people who are trying to live under two covenants: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Seventh-day Adventists
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Most of the followers of David Koresh were Seventh-day Adventists.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Once people get into one serious, fundamental doctrinal error like trying to live under two covenants, they become automatically prone to a more serious one. Once people accommodate one fundamental doctrinal error they automatically predispose themselves to something more serious and even more dangerous. It is only a matter of degrees.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is hard to believe what went on when reading about Koresh, but there have been Evangelical cults that could get people to do things that are unbelievable. When the tragedy with Koresh occurred, 129 pages of Internet material were downloaded and read very carefully. David Koresh followed this pattern to a “T”. Remember, Seventh-day Adventists claim to be born again or at least saved, but there is a lot of false doctrine: the “party spirit”, the Nicolaitinism, and all the rest – going under the Law. He would hold 13 hour Bible studies always about the book of Revelation and always about himself. He would become violently angry, throwing chairs and things if people did not pay attention or fell asleep during the Bible studies. These Bible studies were all designed to brainwash people for a coming apocalyptic cataclysm of some description in which they were led to believe by insinuation, by nuance – never directly stated – that their salvation would come about through their relationship with him in this coming fate.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They were so brainwashed that when they shot it out with the FBI they believed that was this coming event in Revelation. But it did not begin that way. What will make people do this? He had to become the sole authority figure. He had these people believing that he was semi-divine. Talk about a Gnostic! Only his semen was divinely imbued, so only heshould procreate children. He did not want husbands to be respected by their wives and children, so he got into this whole humiliation thing. He wanted people to only recognizehis authority. He would have an attractive woman stand up in a meeting and make her lift up her dress then point to the men, “Who’s been aroused by this?” And then he would begin castigating them publicly for lust. They guy was a nut.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           He had a boudoir upstairs while the men slept in military style barracks and only the women would go up, whichever one he summoned. Except these were not always adult women – there were children as young as 11. Many of those people who were killed were undoubtedly people he sired. So he had to berate these men so their wives would not look upon them as a spiritual authority.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then he would humiliate women. He would do that differently. He made these Seventh-day Adventist style dietary rules which he would modify periodically. So if they went out and bought the wrong kind of chicken or something he would scream at the top of his lungs then post a list. Whichever names of the women were found on the list would be queued up, stripped, and beaten with a paddle. They would queue up every day if their names was on the list. Then they would have to come out undressed in front of their children and he would say, “Do you see what happens to bad mommies?”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           How did he get them to do this? Once someone can get people to give them their 11 year-old daughter it is a natural next step that they will die for that person. How did it begin? One serious false doctrine. Once someone gets into one serious false doctrine they become predisposed to another one.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           When reading something like Kingdom of the Cults and some of the stuff 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joseph Smith
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            did (another sex pervert), perverted sex is a big thing among cults.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The true Mormons are the fundamentalist ones. They are the ones who truly follow 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Brigham Young
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and Joseph Smith. Moriel USA was doing an outreach to Mormons at Manti, Utah and I met one with eight wives. How did these guys get these women to go along with this? It was not hard to understand because guess how old they were when they married them? These guys are pedophiles – that is how they do it.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When the Saved Do the Same Things
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But there is something even more frightening than David Koresh or the Mormons. What about born again Christians – saved Christians, who did the same thing?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It was on the front page of the New York Post in 1978. A cult which broke away from the Lutheran church in Minnesota, Evangelical Lutherans, were putting children into a metal chair, tying them down and giving them electric shocks for not paying attention in Sunday School and the parents would stand there watching the teachers electrocute the kids.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           There was another one in California that would beat people to drive the demons out of them. The people would allow themselves to be beaten.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           There was a young girl in England, a law student, who came to a few of our Bible studies who was originally from Gibraltar. She spoke Spanish. She graduated and became involved with a cult called Raima. Because she spoke Spanish they sent her to Chicago to the Spanish-speaking ghettos. Her friends told me they were really concerned about this group. They had good reason to be concerned. These were saved Christians, but the same pattern of Gnosticism, heavy shepherding, Nicolaitinism, and all the money went to the group. Because she was bilingual and well-educated she had more freedom than other women in the group. She was allowed to come out to meet me and my wife.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In this group the leaders were telling people who were clean to by faith marry people who were HIV-positive and just trust the Lord. They were marrying people with AIDS. They were contracting AIDS. Babies were born HIV-positive. People were dying.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Their leaders arranged marriages and they actually signed their own death certificates with their marriage certificates and they died. These were born again.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I took her to meet my wife, I talked to her, I phoned her parents in England. I took her to a rescue mission and said, “Lock her up, don’t let her out of here. I’ll be back tomorrow.” I gave them $50 or whatever and got an airline ticket back to England. I took her to O’Hare Airport after calling her parents and told her, “If I catch you on this side of the Atlantic again, lady, that’s 12-1/2 extra wide – guess what I’m going to do with it?”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They were telling people to marry people who were HIV! How do they get this kind of control? It did not happen overnight, it began with “party spirit” connected to Gnosticism connected to Nicolaitanism.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Taking It a Step Further
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Once it is forgotten that Jesus is our wisdom (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Cor. 1:30
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) they begin looking to a man for the wisdom. When believers stop being a Berean, when they stop testing things, they forfeit to that person a kind of control over their life that God never wanted anybody to have except Himself. (Even He never forces Himself that way or manipulates.)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It gets to the point where even if they say and do things not biblical, people will not question. Even if the say and do things which are immoral, people will not question. They lose their capacity to think rationally. Again, it only becomes a matter of degrees between the so-called “Christian” cults and the ones which are obviously pseudo-Christian.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           While in Utah last year the Mormons all had these t-shirts which read, “
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Brigham Young
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            said it, I believe it, that settles it”. Now whenever a Jehovah’s Witness is cornered they change the subject; that is what they are trained to do. A Mormon will revert to their testimony, the subjective proclamation, “I have a burden in my bosom and I testify to you that the Church of Latter-Day Saints is true”. That is supposed to settle every issue. No matter how many logical arguments you confront them with which they cannot answer, their testimony is supposed to be the ultimate explanation. It is completely subjective.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Mormons came into Utah while we were there and I said, “I like your shirt” and they said, “Hallelujah” or whatever, to which I said, “So you believe there are Quakers living on the moon? You said if Brigham Young said it, you believe it. This man believes there are Quakers on the moon because Brigham Young said it!” Here it is, straight from the Mormon church’s Journal of Discourses where Brigham Young and 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joseph Smith
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            said there were Quakers living on the moon to be a thousand years old. And Brigham Young said they’re on the sun, too.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I saw a black guy and said, “You know what? The New Testament says the first non-Jew to accept Christ was a black African from Ethiopia. The first person not from any Jewish background whom Jesus saved was a black man. But do you know what the Mormon Church says, what Brigham Young said about you? You are a descendant of fallen angels, you are ugly, mischievous, and a depraved nigger. Who do you want to follow: Jesus who loves you or a Mormon who says you are ugly, mischievous, depraved, the descendant of fallen angels, and who calls you racist names? Here, Brigham Young said it! You will believe it according to your shirt! This man is ugly, mischievous, and depraved because God made him black!” And how did the Mormon reply? “I testify to you I have a burning in my bosom! I know the Church of Latter-Day Saints is true!” And what did I say to him? “I have a burning in my bosom and I testify to you I know there’s Quakers a-livin’ on the moon!”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Logic goes out the window. The plain teaching of Scripture goes out the same window. Subjectivism steps in.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A Sobering Thought
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The end of all things is near; therefore, be of sound judgment and sober spirit for the purpose of prayer. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Pe. 4:7
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Remember the video of 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rodney Howard-Browne
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Copeland
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            where they advise, “Just get drunk, don’t pray”?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Therefore, prepare your minds for action…
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           …be drunk in spirit?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           …keep sober in spirit… (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Pe. 1:13
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Be of sober spirit, be on the alert. Your adversary, the devil, prowls around like a roaring lion, seeking someone to devour. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Pe. 5:8
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I was once riding in a 4 x 4 near Victoria Falls along the border between Zambia and Zimbabwe on my way to a speaking engagement at a church. We were going through the bush – lion country, and could see a giraffe. The person driving said, “It’s getting dark now, at this time of night lions go after that kind of giraffe.” So I am looking out for lions and all of the sudden there goes the wheel. “Be sober in spirit. The lion is trying to get you.” If I ever wanted some whiskey it was then. This was no Tarzan movie. This was the real bush in real Africa with real lions, it was getting dark, and I was scared. Admittedly I could only say two things: “Lord Jesus” and “Jack Daniels”. But the last thing I needed to be was in an inebriated state where I would not be vigilant.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Three times Peter says, “Be sober”. Paul warns, “But you, be sober”. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Ti. 4:5
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) In fact this same Peter whom they quote in Toronto meetings they were drunk on the day of Pentecost says these men are not drunk. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acts 2:15
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) They heard the mighty deeds of God, not drunken hysterics. So they are shown that the Bible says to be sober repeatedly and not drunk in the Spirit as Rodney Howard-Browne is teaching.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The pastor of Faithland in Melbourne was not into Toronto but had five friends who were – five Pentecostal ministers. Some of their churches I have spoken at in times past and they are all into Rodney Howard-Browne. I showed them the videos of Howard-Browne and Copeland in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toronto
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and they could not defend what was on it. They knew it was heretical, they knew it was carnal and even demonic, but they still insisted they were going to Toronto to see Howard-Browne. Why? They were not “blind”, they were willfullyblind. These were the leaders, misleading whole congregations! Jesus Christ will hold them accountable as shepherds as it says in 1 Peter 5 for misleading the flock.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The fruit of the Spirit is egkrateia in Greek – “self-control”. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gal. 5:22-23
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) So this is shown to them along with what it says in Peter: “Be sober”, “Be sober”, “Be sober”. But look at their answer. Did they answer biblically? No. Did they answer logically? No. Did they answer cultically? Yes. “I was blessed! I know it was right because of what happened to me!” What does a Mormon say? “I got a burnin’ in my bosom and I know it’s true!” It is not logical. Logic goes out the same window with the Bible. It is only a matter of degrees.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is not much difference any more between the Assemblies of God and the Mormons, they have gone the same way, just further down the same road. Now there are some good, individual Assembly of God churches; I think they need to come out, in my opinion. They are going down the same road. It is just a matter that one is further down the road than the other.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Further Down the Same Road
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The psychological bondage which happens has a demonic character. When the people leave they are automatically ostracized by the other people still in the cult. It is like Catholicism. You left the one true church so it is a mortal sin, go to hell, go directly to hell, do not pass “Go”, do not collect $200. That is it – the unpardonable sin. The other people will turn against those leaving because those leaving are free while those remaining are in bondage. But are they free? No they are not, not right away.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           A person can be taken out of the cult but they are so confused and have been so hurt and manipulated it takes a longer time to take the cult out of the person. It is like that rock songHotel California – “you can check out any time you want but you can never leave”. The person can be taken out of the cult but to take the cult out of them is not so easy. They remain in psychological and spiritual bondage to it, particularly if they were saved in it. And they cannot be accommodated in other churches because other churches cannot understand what they went through. There is a secret fear that they have, “What if they were right?” This battle takes place within and sometimes it goes on for years.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sometimes people have had nervous breakdowns and become mentally ill because of it. Some have turned to alcoholism and drugs. Some have committed suicide. Marriages have broken up because of it.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Another common phenomena is they have been so hurt and so burned they can never trust another church or another leader again. The solution to a bad church then becomes no church. The solution to bad leadership becomes no leadership. Actually the right solution to wrong leadership is right leadership, and the solution to bad church is good church. But they cannot accept that. Others do not understand what they have been through. No one understands what is going on inside of them. They can come to a church but they do not fit in until something happens. It takes time for that to happen, but it eventually happens.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is a big problem and it is getting bigger. And before Jesus comes back it will be bigger still.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           First formulated by a social psychologist named Leon Festinger, he was interested in the social psychology of religion and he identified the phenomena called “cognitive dissonance”. I do not know if he was a Christian or not, but even secular sociology and psychology can see the phenomena. Cognitive dissonance states when people become cemented to a sect with this heavy control by the leadership, and the leaders make predictive prophecies which fail to happen, instead of the people using their noggin and coming out, they will become even more committed to the sect.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           One of the things to do when the Jehovah’s Witnesses come to the door is to show them back copies of The Watchtower where their leaders have predicted things which have failed to happen. You can show them from The Watchtower and Awake magazines where it quotes Deuteronomy 18, “Those predicting things in God’s name that don’t happen are false prophets”. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dt. 18:22
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) They can be shown this from their own literature quoting the Bible. But when logic goes out the window, the Bible goes out the window. They cannot see it.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           What can be done with the fact that men like 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gerald Coates
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            predicted an earthquake in New Zealand that never happened? In the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elim
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            cult all forty-four churches were taking survival course lessons or something like that.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           What do you do with the fact that 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rick Joyner
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            has made major predictions in his book The Harvest which failed to happen? He said Communism was going to be triumphant and five months later the Iron Curtain came down.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           What do you do with the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kansas City Prophet
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           s, men like 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paul Cain
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mike Bickle
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            who said the greatest revival in Britain’s history would come to Great Britain in October of 1990 and fan out to Germany? In the last 10 years more mosques have been built in England than churches.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           What about men who are proven false prophets such as 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Benny Hinn
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            prophesying falsely in New Zealand, or 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rodney Howard-Browne
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            seen on TV in Australia with Phil Pringle predicting revival that did not come? What do you do with these men who make predictions that do not happen? Deuteronomy 18 says to get away from them, do not be afraid of them, and have nothing to do with them. In a cult, though, it does not matter.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Is there any difference between what the Jehovah’s Witnesses or the Mormons do and the people who will still listen to Benny Hinn or Rodney Howard-Browne? No, there is no difference. They have only gone further down the same road. This is known as “cognitive dissonance”. Even secular psychology can identify it. Even the world sees it for what it is. They become even more committed to it.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They will always make an excuse to defend it or set another date or something like this. Then when that does not happen they will get that wrong, the same as the Jehovah’s Witnesses.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           These guys have been predicting revival for years. No revival comes so they predict another one. If 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toronto
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            does not come we will get the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Alpha
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . If the Alpha does not work we will get the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pensacola
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . When Pensecola does not work we will get Pepsi-Cola®. When that doesn’t work we will try Seven-Up®. It does not matter. There will always be the next fad. People will swallow anything. Why? Because they have become incorporated into a cult. It is cultic. It is following men.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Yeah, but the Word of God says I shouldn’t listen to you anymore.” It does not matter to them because they are in bondage and it is terrible. Saved Christians are dead, Families and marriages have been destroyed by these kinds of people.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Not only that but these people are frauds and Charlatans themselves! They are highly insecure and usually do not know a fraction of what they want you to think they know. They fear anybody who does know more than they do. That is why they will demean any kind of education or learning. They are as bad at one extreme as those who lift it up and make a god of it on the other.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is like what 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Arnold Fruchtenbaum
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            says, “I don’t care if you are Plymouth Brethren, I don’t care if you are Open Brethren, I don’t care; but don’t be ignorant brethren.”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the Same Manner as the Sanhedrin
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If somebody was saved through this and it was the only thing they ever knew, it is understandable how this could happen to them. But what happens when people get into this who are not saved through it? That is even worse in terms of being even more pathetic.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Suppose you have been in one of these groups. It will follow the same pattern shown here. The way the leader operates, the fear of knowledge – anyone who knows what he does not, using others to be his messengers, he has some special insight into the Bible where if someone does not see it they are into rebellion because they do not submit to his authority, others turn against you to put you under condemnation or put a curse on you. (They will always tell you about the people who left the group and died; they will not tell you about the ones who stayed and died.) They are very selective about how they handle things. These people operate just like the Sanhedrin.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus said to the Sanhedrin, “Why do you arrest Me and bring Me in here for a kangaroo trial? Why didn’t you come after Me in the Temple where everyone could see it?” These guys will never openly debate in front of a video camera or in an auditorium in front of the open public; it always has to be in front of their cronies.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Michael Brown, the deceiver of 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pensacola
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , a so-called theologian and great Hebrew scholar, when I talked with him discovered he could not even speak a word of Hebrew. He came to Israel some years earlier saying that the national forest fires which destroyed 22% of Israel’s forests was the emblem of God’s Holy Spirit being poured out on Israel. He had people waiting up all night for the second Pentecost. He was supposed to debate me about Pensecola. The date was made at a church near New York mid-week so people could come from any church without missing their own church, a neutral venue. He finds out I have the Joe Chambers videos where Kilpatrick is caught lying about the vibrating girl and right away he cancels the debate, demanding it be held at a Pensecola place on a Sunday night. Why? Because cult leaders will only fight you on their own turf.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It will always be like the Sanhedrin putting Jesus on trial. They will never stand openly. It has to be only where they control people. They will never go into a fair fight; they do not have the ability or the guts. These are insecure people. That is how they operate. It is like being afraid of a tiger with no teeth. These people are frauds.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Recovery
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sometimes it takes months, sometimes it has even taken people years to take that person out of that central role in their life and put Christ in that role instead. These people are in unspeakable bondage. And unless you have been in that bondage you do not understand where they are coming from. You will not even be able to grasp what their problem is. Why can they not fit in?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Not only that, but they will even say a lot of true things. “The church is lukewarm.” “The cult was more zealous.” “You are Laodicea.” Well, that is true. That is the danger. They are not just telling “lie” lies, they are telling Satan’s lies – perversions of truth. But look at the results, look at the damage; it can be found every time.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They begin sociologically as “cults”, theologically “churches”, but give them a few years – not more than ten. Then you will find heresy, you will find financial corruption, you will find immorality. But maybe at the end of it you will find Jesus.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you are in bondage to one of these groups the Bible says…
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty”. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Corinthians 3:17
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           By virtue of the fact you are in bondage tells you that is not God’s Spirit.. “Where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty”. If you are in bondage that tells you it is not of God’s Spirit – it is a different spirit: a “party spirit”, a deed of the flesh, a sin, the opposite of the fruit of the Spirit. The deeds of the flesh are the opposite of the fruit of the Spirit. You are in bondage.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It might take a couple of months and sometimes it has even taken people a couple of years, but the sum of the matter is this: you keep your eyes on Jesus and one verse will become a reality like you have never known.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “So if the Son makes you free, you will be free indeed. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jn. 8:36
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           God bless. &amp;lt;img src=
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 14:43:01 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/my-post1db8b028</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Burning Bush - Hineni</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-burning-bush-hineni</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Introduction
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Now it came about in those days, when Moses had grown up, that he went out to his brethren and looked on their hard labors; and he saw an Egyptian beating a Hebrew, one of his brethren.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So he looked this way and that, and when he saw there was no one around, he struck down the Egyptian and hid him in the sand. He went out the next day, and behold, two Hebrews were fighting with each other; and he said to the offender, "Why are you striking your companion?" But he said, ‘Who made you a prince or a judge over us? Are you intending to kill me as you killed the Egyptian?’ Then Moses was afraid and said, ‘Surely the matter has become known.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “When Pharaoh heard of this matter, he tried to kill Moses. But Moses fled from the presence of Pharaoh and settled in the land of Midian, and he sat down by a well. Now the priest of Midian had seven daughters; and they came to draw water and filled the troughs to water their father's flock. Then the shepherds came and drove them away, but Moses stood up and helped them and watered their flock. When they came to Reuel their father, he said, ‘Why have you come back so soon today?’ So they said, ‘An Egyptian delivered us from the hand of the shepherds, and what is more, he even drew the water for us and watered the flock.’ “He said to his daughters, ‘Where is he then? Why is it that you have left the man behind? Invite him to have something to eat.’ Moses was willing to dwell with the man, and he gave his daughter Zipporah to Moses. Then she gave birth to a son, and he named him Gershom, for he said, ‘I have been a sojourner in a foreign land.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Now it came about in the course of those many days that the king of Egypt died. And the sons of Israel sighed because of the bondage, and they cried out; and their cry for help because of their bondage rose up to God. So God heard their groaning; and God remembered His covenant with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. God saw the sons of Israel, and God took notice of them.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Now Moses was pasturing the flock of Jethro his father-in-law, the priest of Midian; and he led the flock to the west side of the wilderness and came to Horeb, the mountain of God. The angel of the LORD appeared to him in a blazing fire from the midst of a bush; and he looked, and behold, the bush was burning with fire, yet the bush was not consumed. So Moses said, ‘I must turn aside now and see this marvelous sight, why the bush is not burned up.’ When the LORD saw that he turned aside to look, God called to him from the midst of the bush and said, ‘Moses, Moses!’ And he said, ‘Here I am.’ Then He said, ‘Do not come near here; remove your sandals from your feet, for the place on which you are standing is holy ground.’ He said also, ‘I am the God of your father, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.’ Then Moses hid his face, for he was afraid to look at God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “The LORD said, ‘I have surely seen the affliction of My people who are in Egypt, and have given heed to their cry because of their taskmasters, for I am aware of their sufferings. So I have come down to deliver them from the power of the Egyptians, and to bring them up from that land to a good and spacious land, to a land flowing with milk and honey, to the place of the Canaanite and the Hittite and the Amorite and the Perizzite and the Hivite and the Jebusite. Now, behold, the cry of the sons of Israel has come to Me; furthermore, I have seen the oppression with which the Egyptians are oppressing them. Therefore, come now, and I will send you to Pharaoh, so that you may bring My people, the sons of Israel, out of Egypt.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “But Moses said to God, ‘Who am I, that I should go to Pharaoh, and that I should bring the sons of Israel out of Egypt?’ And He said, ‘Certainly I will be with you, and this shall be the sign to you that it is I who have sent you: when you have brought the people out of Egypt, you shall worship God at this mountain.’ Then Moses said to God, ‘Behold, I am going to the sons of Israel, and I will say to them, “'The God of your fathers has sent me to you.'” Now they may say to me, “'What is His name?' What shall I say to them?’" God said to Moses, ‘I AM WHO I AM,’ and He said, ‘Thus you shall say to the sons of Israel, “'I AM has sent me to you.'” 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Exodus 2:11-3:14
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moses as a Type of Christ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So we have this famous story of Moses and the burning bush. The first thing we have to understand is that Moses typifies Christ. According to Deuteronomy 18:18 the Messiah would be a prophet like Moses. Remember, it’s trying to show this. A wicked king was determined to destroy all the Jewish children. Moses was protected through the faith of his parents in Egypt for a season and then he comes out of Egypt and goes to the promised land. So Jesus faced the same prospect. A wicked king was going to destroy all the Jewish male children and Jesus was protected in Egypt for a season through the faith of his parents and then he comes out of Egypt and returns to the promised land. It’s showing Moses as a type of Christ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But in Hebrew you have a word play: “Moshe” – “to draw out”-- and he lives up to his name. He was drawn out of water and so you see the same word in the Hebrew text. He drew out the water for us and always his name is being played out in the text of Exodus. These things don’t come across well or they don’t come across at all virtually in the translations. Now remember, just like Jesus, the first time he comes to save his Jewish brothers, they reject him. They accept him the second time when their anguish and their suffering has become excruciating and they’re desperate, and so it is with the Jews; the Jews don’t accept Jesus at His first coming, they’ll accept Him at His second coming. Initially they looked upon Moses as an Egyptian, the same as they would look upon Joseph as an Egyptian.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Remember, Joseph’s brothers didn’t recognize him at the first coming either, they recognized him at the second and wept bitterly. And so it is with the Jews – they look upon Moses not the first time but the second. The way they saw him was as an Egyptian, while Jews think of Jesus as a Gentile. They think of Him as a Gentile. Moses -- he’s an Egyptian -- that’s how people see him. Similarly, with Jesus, give him blonde hair and blue eyes. They thought Moses was an Egyptian. They thought that Joseph was an Egyptian, a Gentile; well Jews think that Jesus was virtually a Gentile. Now this is not true, they objectively know He’s a Jew, but subjectively they relate to Him as a Gentile. This conditioning was to look upon Him as a non-Jew. It’s the same with Moses, same with Joseph. He looked like an Egyptian, he talked like an Egyptian – you know he was an Egyptian prince – He’s an Egyptian; he’s not one of us.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It’s showing Moses here as a type of Christ. But also with what we see with Moses is what you see with Jesus. He tries to save his own people and they reject him but the Gentiles accept him. Remember? When he tries to stand up for his own people they reject him. So he goes to Midian and to the Midianites and when he stands up for them, they accept him. Then his own people turn to him. And so it is with Jesus. At first they reject Him, the Gentiles accept Him, and then His own people turn to Him. It’s showing Moses as a picture of the Messiah.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           An Old Testament Manifestation of Christ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Another feature is “The Angel of the Lord”, the definite article. Not an angel but the Angel as we talk about on the Vow of the Nazarite tape and as we talk about on the Judges 1 &amp;amp; 2 tape. The Angel of the Lord with the definite article, Ha Malak Adonai, is a Christophony, an Old Testament manifestation of the Messiah. It’s not an angel because it is God Himself. The text says that God spoke to Moses from the bush but “the Angel’”spoke as God from the bush to Moses. In Judaism the Angel of the Lord is called the Metatrone, the one who dwells at the center of the throne. Now the Metatrone is here – the Angel of the Lord is here – He’s talking to Moses and He’s identified as being God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Hebrew word for angel, like the Greek word “angelos,” means “messenger”. So the Metatrone, the Angel of the Lord, is God’s messenger yet He is God Himself. The idea of God becoming a man is unfathomable in popular Jewish thinking, however Jacob wrestled with the Metatrone, the Angel of the Lord, an embodiment of God. Adam heard God walking in the garden. The incarnation of Jesus, while important, was not in the absolute sense a precedent. God had come in incarnate form before. He walked in the garden with Adam but He was also the Angel of the Lord. Hence we see this is a Christological passage. It talks about the Messiah, God’s messenger who would come and dwell with His people. Even the idea of the bush not being destroyed even though it burned. Remember in Isaiah Jesus was incorruptible: “He will not suffer His Holy Ones flesh to see decay.” His corpse did not rot in the earth.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moses is a good picture of anybody who really wants to serve God. In fact, he’s one of the best pictures. The first thing we see about Moses is this: Moses as a prince of Egypt, grandson of Pharaoh, was educated in the wisdom of Egypt before he was educated in the wisdom of God. He had the best education anyone in the world could have had, but when he encountered the God of his fathers he realized what Egypt had amounted to nothing. Somebody can be totally uneducated and once they meet the true and living God, among other repercussions, they will become smarter. Moses was trained in the wisdom of Pharaoh before he was trained in the wisdom of God. Now the Egyptians deified Pharaoh. Pharaoh was a divine being to them. Egypt in the Bible taught in 1 Corinthians is a metaphor for the world and whenever you see a man worshipped as God other than Jesus Himself it typifies the Antichrist who is coming. Pharaoh was worshipped and deified as God. Moses could have been in that family but we are told in Hebrews that he chose the reproach of Christ instead of the pleasures of this world. He was a prince of Egypt, he had the best Egypt had to offer in terms of position, power and education, but he chose the reproach of Christ. Moses already knew about the Messiah, and it was the Angel of the Lord he would meet.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So, he tries to help one of his own people and his own people reject him and he has to flee for his life. He flees to the wilderness and winds up where the law would eventually be given – Mt. Horeb.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So here we have Moses, in figure like Christ. He takes a Gentile bride, the church. He comes to save his own people and he is rejected. He goes into the wilderness and is accepted by the Gentiles, by the non-Jews who think he is an Egyptian. It is an amazing thing that not only Jews look upon Jesus as a non-Jew, but even a lot of so-called Christians look upon Jesus as a non-Jew.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Into the Wilderness
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This pattern of being forced into the wilderness as a result of rejection is a recurrent characteristic of those whom God calls. We think of King David. The prophet Samuel anoints him and instead of him assuming the throne he has to leave town in a hurry to the cave of Adullam and then out into the wilderness.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then there is Rabbi Saul of Tarsus. A Pharisee of the Pharisees from the Rabbinic school of Hillel, disciple of Rabbi Gamaliel, and grandson of Rabbi Hillel. Whereas Moses had the finest education Egypt had to offer, Paul was educated in the best Yeshiva. He was an educated Roman citizen and a Rabbinic well-versed in Greek philosophy, fluent in Hebrew, Aramaic, and Latin, and had been an enemy of the Gospel. But he spent years in the wilderness just like David and Moses.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As Moses fasted 40 days and 40 nights, Jesus fasted 40 days and 40 nights; Jonah gave Nineveh 40 days to repent; it rained 40 days and 40 nights when Noah was in the ark; and the children of Israel sojourned 40 years in the wilderness. It is always 40.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As a new believer, I had a naive idea. I said “Lord I’m educated in science and Lord I make a few thousand a week. And Lord now I’m going to give it all to you.” I wind up in Israel thinking I’m going to be an evangelist to the Jews in Israel in the Last Days. I had a miserable, rotten job filling prescriptions because it was the only thing I knew how to do. I thought when I got saved my days of selling drugs was over. I’m trying to explain to old ladies in Yiddish how many to take because they didn’t know Hebrew but I didn’t know either at the time, not well. I’m out in the middle of nowhere. So I looked out the window and there was sand. Why was there sand? Because I was in the desert. Literally, there were Bedouins with camels. I left New York to live in a wilderness? I gave up a high paid position for this? This is what You brought me here for? The wilderness, this? I thought You brought me here to use me! “Oh no, that comes later. I didn’t bring you here to use you in Israel, I brought you here to use Israel in you!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rejection. I discovered that much like the Jews in New York, a lot of the Jews in Israel didn’t want to hear about Jesus either. Only in New York sometimes they would throw rocks. In Israel some of them weren’t beyond throwing hand grenades, at least the Yeshiva boys. We got stoned on the promenade in Haifa. We were actually chased by mobs with rocks. I used to give out tracts for Jews for Jesus in New York and old ladies used to spit on me, and sometimes the JDL, (Jewish Defense League) would come and harass me.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I was on a kibbutz trying to improve my Hebrew and I began teaching evangelistic Bible studies to small groups of Israelis. A lot of people didn’t get saved. What did You bring me here for? I used to be able to write checks and send money away to missions and evangelism. Now I’m broke all the time. I was the prince of Egypt, now I’m nothing. I thought You said You were gonna use me. Nope. Rejection. Wilderness. Moses didn’t know why this happened to him. Alright, You’re the God of my fathers and I tried to stand up for my people and I tried to do what was right and I tried to use my position, my power, my education for You, Lord and I just wound up rejected and exiled to the desert. Something was happening in that wilderness that he didn’t understand at the time. How was he able to lead the children of Israel 40 years through that same wilderness? He was able to lead the children of Israel, a nation of 1.5 million adults plus Egyptian stragglers plus children through that wilderness for 40 years because he had spent 40 years in it himself. Wilderness is a place of death, scorpions, cobras, and vultures swarming overhead. No water -- unless you find an oasis. One here, one there. How do you survive in the wilderness? Well, that’s what you must learn, Moses. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           After I taught you how to survive in the wilderness, then I can use you to lead a whole nation through the wilderness.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You see, we’ve come out of the domain of Pharaoh when we got saved, we’ve come out of Egypt but we have yet to enter the promised land that flows with milk and honey. We’ve come out of the world but as 1 Corinthians 10 says we haven’t entered heaven. We are sojourning in the wilderness.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The reason Moses was able to do it was because he spent so many years in that wilderness. There are things that no university, no seminary, no Bible College can ever teach you. The finest theological institutions in the world can teach you about the Bible but its only in the wilderness where you can be taught what the Bible is about. To know about the Bible is good, an academic knowledge of Scripture is helpful, it’s practical. I’m not demeaning learning Greek and Hebrew, literary criticism and Biblical history and archeology. It is good to know about the Bible but it’s not good enough. It is important but it’s not what is most important. Learning about the Bible is necessary but what comes first is learning what the Bible is about. That, no man can teach you. That is something only God can teach you. How can you lead people through wilderness? Let the leaders be tested! How does this person handle this appointment? Crisis in health? Marital struggles? Problems in ministry? Financial setback? How does this person handle those things? Once this person has handled those things in the strength and wisdom of the Lord then and only then is that person equipped to be God’s vehicle to encourage others through that same wilderness. Only then does God say “go” to Pharaoh.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           After You've Been Through the Wilderness
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Only once we’ve been through the wilderness will an academic education be of any practical value. I’ve seen people with the silly notion that they’re going to go to university or Bible college then they’re going to go into the ministry. It doesn’t work that way. It doesn’t even work that way in secular profession. Take a defense contractor in the States like Boeing or Macdonald Douglas. They’ll try and recruit people with Masters Degrees or Doctorate Degrees from the best engineering schools. They’ll go to Imperial College in London or they’ll go to MIT or something like that. They’ll get the best people. And then they’ll say; “Now we’re going to train you to be an engineer!” “But I graduated MIT!” “No, you work for us five years because it will take five years before we get any real use out of you!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You graduate with a degree in Medicine in the States; you become an intern and then a resident. In Britain you become an assistant Registrar and then a Registrar. “But I’ve already been to medical college!” “No, no, no, no.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You finished Law School, now you have to do your articles and go clerk. Do Paralegal work. Then you become an assistant Solicitor, then you become a Junior Solicitor. Five years from now you can call yourself a Lawyer. “But I have a degree!”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It doesn’t work that way in Engineering, it doesn’t work that way in Medicine, it doesn’t work that way in Law; much less does it work that way in Ministry. Only after you’ve been through the wilderness will the education do you any good. Now go to Pharaoh. Now you’re qualified.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You can become very disoriented in the desert; everything looks the same. Because of dehydration you become prone to see things like mirages. You don’t know where you’re going! You can see which way the sun rises and the sun sets and that will give you some bearing but the best way to navigate through the wilderness is at night. The Bedouins use the stars. It’s quite a skill to learn how to survive in the wilderness but to see a whole nation survive in the wilderness. Never despise the day of small things. When God calls you, and everyone of us has a ministry, the first thing to expect is rejection because we can only be the Lord’s ministers in the character of Christ. The first thing Christ experienced was rejection.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Who hath believed our report, to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed, he grew up before him like a tender shoot out of dry ground, he had no form or comeliness that we should look upon him, we esteemed him not.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           That’s what Isaiah said about the Messiah in Isaiah 53:1-2. Before God can use you, you have to experience rejection.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           God prepares people for the extraordinary in the ordinary. Only after you are no longer in the wilderness -- only in retrospect -- do you see what God was doing in that wilderness. When Moses was in the wilderness he didn’t know that his own people who rejected him were going to be brought to a place of desperation where they would accept him. His mission field wasn’t ready yet.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Similar Examples
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The same can be seen in the life of David after Samuel anointed him to be king. “Well, David you’re gonna be king. Saul is pursuing you, he’s going to kill you.” Rejection -- the outcasts of Israel joined themselves to David. Everyone who was in debt; every loser; every nobody. But we read later on about David’s mighty men -- the commanders of his army; the generals of the Israeli armed forces. Who were these generals in the Israeli armed forces? Who were the commanders of the army of the Lord? 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Who are David’s mighty men? The same losers! The same outcasts! The same down and out people who joined him at the cave of Adullam. God took these losers and made them into David’s mighty men. God took these nobodies and made them into the commanders of the armies of the Lord in the wilderness. First they learned how to outfox Saul, then they learned how to outfox the Philistines. Then they conquered the Philistines. Where did they learn it? David taught them.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           David’s a type of Christ, the Son of David, Ben David Yeshua. The Lord himself, the Son of David will teach you things in the wilderness you’re never going to learn anywhere else -- how to outsmart the enemy. But it wasn’t pleasant out there. Just think of Moses -- “I was a prince of Egypt, I had all this money, power, position, privilege, I’m an educated man and I’m out in the wilderness. ‘God, you said you called me, I was drawn out of the water for this?’”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rabbi Saul of Tarsus: “I’m going to be an apostle to the Gentiles, I have to sneak out of town in a basket at the wall?” Something happened to Paul though in Arabia. Paul was actually able to write about the last supper in 1 Corinthians 7 in a way that’s almost mysterious. He said, “I received from the Lord that which I also delivered unto you”. He wasn’t at the last supper. How did he receive it from the Lord if he wasn’t there? Where did he get it? He got it out in the wilderness! He got it out in the desert. It may have been in the desert where he was caught up into the third heaven in 2 Corinthians whether in body or in spirit he didn’t know but he saw things that he couldn’t tell you about because they were too unspeakable, too amazing, too incredible. So it is with Rabbi Saul of Tarsus. So it was with King David; so it was with Moses. So it is with anybody who really wants to serve the Lord.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Purpose of the Wilderness
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But after a long time, almost out of the blue, something happens to Moses in that wilderness. At some point, David came in from the cold. He returned from the wilderness he’s in, at some point Paul came back from Arabia. At some point God is going to call you back in from the wilderness, after he’s taught you everything you need to know to be prepared for what lies ahead. In this fallen world there is no other place and no other way to learn it and those things are essential.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When God has you in the wilderness, not only is He preparing you for your mission, he’s preparing your mission for you. Things are going to be tough but now we begin to understand what God is really doing. And out of nowhere God speaks to him from a burning bush and says, “Here is the sign. When you lead these people out, you’re going to come right to the same mountain. This is where I’m going to give you the covenant, the Law, the Torah.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In other words, in the ministry you can never lead someone to a place where you haven’t already been yourself. After you’ve been there, after you know what it’s like to encounter the living God then He can use you to bring somebody else there. But unless you’ve been there yourself, you’re not bringing anybody else.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moses was eighty years old when he encountered God in the burning bush. One of the lies of the world is the idea of retirement. The only thing retirement should mean for a Christian, if their health permits, is now you are able to serve God full-time instead of part-time. The world says your prime is when you are middle-aged. But God says your prime is when you are old-aged. It’s just the opposite of what the world says. Somehow the church has allowed the world to put its perverse model on us. God however, doesn’t see it that way. God sees all the other stuff as preparation for old age. He doesn’t see it the way the world does.
            &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Unfortunately, the church listens to the mentality of the world, more than it does the mentality of the Lord. Your secular career in business is over now. You no longer have to hustle to make a living and put the kids through University because that’s done. The testosterone and estrogen levels have depleted. The lusts of the flesh are not going to wax as heavily against you. The world says youth, middle age. God says, no youth/middle age, that’s preparation for old age. The Hebrew word for “elder” means somebody who’s older. Do not allow the world’s idea to come into your thinking as a Christian. The Apostle John wrote the book of Revelation when he was in his 90s, an incredible age in his time in history.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Result of the Wilderness
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The man or the woman who God brings into the wilderness will be entirely different than the man or the woman who God brings out. The one who goes in know their strengths, the one who comes out knows their weakness. Then they know God’s strength! His strength is always magnified in our weakness. The man or woman who God brings into the wilderness is one person, the man or the woman who God brings out although itss the same person are completely different in character, in perspective, in demeanor.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When he goes in, he knows all about his abilities, when he goes in he’s confident. When he goes out he has no confidence in himself. Then God can use his background. Once we learn not to trust our education, our cleverness, our background, our position, once we learn not to trust those things, once we learn our insufficiency, then God will use those things. Our strength has to be in Him. The person who goes into the wilderness knows their strength, the one who comes out only knows their weakness that they may experience God’s strength.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And so it happens, the pattern gets clearer. You want God to use you? The first thing to anticipate is rejection. You will be rejected by your own brothers, your own sisters, and your own people. That’s the rejection that hurts. Jesus was rejected by His fellow Hebrews, Moses was rejected by his fellow Hebrews and Joseph was rejected by his fellow Hebrews. Joseph, Moses, Jesus, Paul, you, me get rejected by their own people. All that education, all that experience, all that money, power, position, prestige goes into the wilderness with you where it means nothing. It means absolutely nothing until God speaks from the burning bush. And speak He will. “How can I go?” Because, I’m sending you! “Who are you?” I am who I am! You see when Moses was a prince of Egypt Moses knew who he was. What he needed to find out was who God is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You never find out who God is until you meet Him in the wilderness. Anybody can be spiritual when things are good. Something will happen to you in the wilderness. You won’t know what it is; in the beginning it will intrigue you. Let me get a closer look at this. For then you’ll quickly realize you’re standing on holy ground. It is on holy ground where God wants to use you to bring others to Him. Bring them to the holy ground. “Lord that’s why you brought me out here?” Yeah! “But they rejected me.” They weren’t ready and you weren’t either. Now they’re ready and so are you. “But how can I do it, I can’t talk there, I can’t do this.” Oh yes you can, you could always do it; if you couldn’t have done it you wouldn’t have been here, I wouldn’t have wasted my time bringing you to the wilderness if you didn’t have the capacity to do it. Then, you thought you had the capacity to do it, now you realize you only have the capacity to do it in My strength. Go do it, go do it. From the burning bush he hears the voice of Jesus and he responds with “Hineni,” (Here I am, what would you have me to do?)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is not one of us that God doesn’t have a calling in our life for some ministry. I don’t know what it is. It may be something to do with leadership; it may be in a mission field or evangelism. If God has really called you to something, step one will be rejection; step two will be a wilderness; step three will be a burning bush.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And I promise you, that man or that woman who comes out of that wilderness is going to be very, very different than the one who first went in. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (1) It is usually believed that the Tetragrammaton Yahweh, YHWH is He who was, He who is and He who is to come, I am who I am. And in Simcha Torah and in John Chapter 8, they picked up stones to stone Jesus because He said “before Abraham was in Greek Ego Ami, I am!” Jesus identifying Himself as God.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 14:42:00 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-burning-bush-hineni</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Book of Ruth</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-book-of-ruth</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Introduction 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The book of Ruth is read in the Jewish Synagogue at the feast of Pentecost, which is the first day, as it were, of the Gentile church. The book of Ruth tells the story of a rich, powerful Jewish man who takes a Gentile bride and exalts her, the way that Jesus, on the day of Pentecost, raised up the Gentile church, as the Bride of Christ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now it came about in the days when the judges governed, that there was a famine in the land. And a certain man of Bethlehem…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …meaning “the house of bread”…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …in Judah went to sojourn in the land of Moab with his wife and two sons. And the name of the man was Elimelech…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …which means “my God is King”…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           and the name of his wife Naomi; and the names of his two sons, Mahlon and Chilion, Ephrathites of Bethlehem in Judah. And they entered the land of Moab and remained there. Then Elimelech, Naomi's husband, died; and she was left with her two sons. They took for themselves Moabite women as wives.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (The Moabites were particularly despised by the Jews because of the maltreatment of them during the Exodus period.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …the name of the one was Orpah and the name of the other Ruth. And they lived there about ten years. Then both Mahlon and Chilion also died; and the woman was bereft of her two children and her husband.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then she arose with her daughters-in-law that she might return from the land of Moab, for she had heard in the land of Moab that the Lord had visited His people in giving them food. So she departed from the place where she was, and her two daughters-in-law with her; and they went on the way to return to the land of Judah. And Naomi said unto her two daughters-in-law, "Go, return each of you to her mother's house. May the Lord deal kindly with you, as you have dealt with the dead and with me. May the Lord grant that you may find rest, each in the house of her husband." Then she kissed them, and they lifted up their voices and wept. And they said to her, "No, but we will surely return with you to your people." But Naomi said, "Return, my daughters. Why should you go with me? Have I yet sons in my womb, that they may be your husbands? "Return, my daughters! Go, for I am too old to have a husband. If I said I have hope, if I should even have a husband to-night and also bear sons, would you there-fore wait until they were grown? Would you refrain from marrying? No, my daughters; for it is harder for me than for you, for the hand of the Lord has gone forth against me."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ruth's Loyalty
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And they lifted up their voices and wept again; and Orpah kissed her mother-in-law, but Ruth clung to her. Then she said, "Behold, your sister-in-law has gone back to her people and her gods; return after your sister-in-law." But Ruth said, "Do not urge me to leave you or turn back from following you; for where you go, I will go, and where you lodge, I will lodge. Your people shall be my people, and your God, my God. Where you will die, I will die, and there I will be buried. Thus may the Lord do to me, and worse, if anything but death parts you and me." When she saw that she was determined to go with her, she said no more to her.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So they both went until they came to Bethlehem. And it came about when they had come to Bethlehem, that all the city was stirred because of them, and the women said, "It this Naomi?" And she said unto them, "Do not call me not Naomi; call me Mara, for the Almighty has dealt very bitterly with me. I went out full, but the Lord has brought me back empty. Why do you call me Naomi, since the Lord has afflicted me?" So Naomi returned, and with her Ruth the Moabitess, her daughter-in-law, who returned from the land of Moab. And they came to Bethlehem at the beginning of barley harvest.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is read in the synagogues at the Feast of Weeks, when the barley harvest in underway in Israel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Boaz Will Redeem Ruth
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And Naomi her mother-in-law said to her, "My daughter, shall I not seek security for you, that it may be well with you?" "And now is not Boaz our kinsman, with whose maids you were? Behold, he winnows barley at the threshing floor tonight. Wash yourself therefore, and anoint yourself and put on your best clothes, and go down to the threshing floor; but do not make yourself known to the man until he is finished eating and drinking. And it shall be when he lies down, that you shall notice the place where he lies, and you shall go and uncover his feet and lie down; then he will tell you what you shall do." And she said to her, "All that you say I will do."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So she went down to the threshing floor and did according to all that her mother-in- law had commanded her. When Boaz had eaten and drunk and his heart was merry, he went to lie down at the end of the heap of grain; and she came secretly, and uncovered his feet and lay down. And it happened in the middle of the night that the man was startled and bent forward; and behold, a woman was lying at his feet. And he said, "Who are you?" And she answered, "I am Ruth your maid. So spread your covering over your maid, for you are a close relative." Then he said, "May you be blessed of the Lord, my daughter. You have shown your last kindness to be better that the first by not going after young men, whether poor or rich. And now, my daughter, do not fear. I will do for you whatever you ask, for all my people in the city know that you are a woman of excellence. And now it is true I am a close relative; however, there is a relative closer than I. Remain this night, and when morning comes, if he will redeem you, good; let him redeem you. But if he does not wish to redeem you, then I will redeem you, as the Lord lives. Lie down until morning."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So she lay at his feet until the morning and rose before one could recognize an-other; and he said, "Let it not be known that the woman came to the threshing floor." Again he said, "Give me the cloak that is on you and hold it." So she held it , and he measured six measures of barley and laid it on her. Then she went into the city. And when she came to her mother-in-law, she said, "How did it go, my daughter?" And she told her all that the man had done for her. And she said, "These six measures of barley he gave to me, for he said, "Do not go to your mother-in-law empty handed." Then she said, "Wait, my daughter, until you know how the matter turns out; for the man will not rest until he has settled it today."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Marriage of Ruth
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now Boaz went up to the gate and sat down there, and, behold, the close relative of whom Boaz spoke was passing by, so he said, "Turn aside, friend, sit down here." And he turned aside and he sat down. And he took ten men of the elders of the city and said, "Sit down here." So they sat down. Then he said to the closest relative, "Naomi, who has come back from the land of Moab, has to sell the piece of land which belonged to our brother Elimelech. So I thought to inform you, saying, 'Buy it before these who are sitting here, and be-fore the elders of my people. If you will re-deem it, redeem it; but if not, tell me that I may know; for there is no one but you to redeem it, and I am after you' " And he said, "I will redeem it." Then Boaz said, "On the day you buy the field from the hand of Naomi, you must also acquire Ruth the Moabitess, the widow of the deceased, in order to raise up the name of the deceased on his inheritance." And the close relative said, "I cannot redeem it for myself, lest I jeopardize my own inheritance. Redeem it for yourself; you may have my right of redemption, for I cannot redeem it."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now this was the custom in former times in Israel concerning the redemption and the exchange of land to confirm any matter: a man removed his sandal and gave it to another; and this was the matter of attestation in Israel. So the closest relative said to Boaz, "Buy it for yourself." And he removed his sandal. And Boaz said to the elders and to all the people, "You are witnesses today that I have bought from the hand of Naomi all that belonged to Elimelech and all that belonged to Chilion and Mahlon. Moreover, I have acquired Ruth the Moabitess, the widow of Mahlon, to be my wife in order to raise up the name of the deceased on his inheritance, so that the name of the deceased may not be cut off from his brothers or from the court of his birthplace; you are witnesses today." And all the people who were in the court, and the elders, said, "We are witnesses. May the Lord make the woman who is coming into your home like Rachel and Leah, both of whom built the house of Israel; and may you achieve wealth in Ephrathah and become famous in Bethlehem. Moreover, may your house be like the house of Perez whom Tamar bore unto Judah, through the offspring which the Lord shall give you by this young woman."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So Boaz took Ruth, and she became his wife; and he went in to her. And the Lord enabled her to conceive, and she gave birth to a son. And the women said to Naomi, "Blessed is theLord who has not left you without a redeemer today, and may his name become famous in Israel. May he also be to you a restorer of life and a sustainer of your old age; for your daughter-in-law who loves you and is better to you than seven sons, has given birth to him."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Line of David Begins Here
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then Naomi took the child and laid him in her lap, and became his nurse. And the neighbor women gave him a name saying, "A son has been born to Naomi!" So they named him Obed. He is the father of Jesse, the father of David. Now these are the generations of Perez: to Perez was born Hezron; and to Hezron was born Ram, and to Ram, Amminadab, and to Amminadab was born Nahshon, , and to Nahshon, Salmon, and to Salmon was born Boaz, and to Boaz, Obed, and to Obed was born Jesse, and to Jesse, David (Ruth 1:1-4:22).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The genealogy of Jesus does not begin in Matthew chapter one, it begins in Ruth chapter four.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           My family is a combination of Jew and Gentile. My wife and I have seen two false religions in our lives: nominal Christianity (which does not teach that salvation comes from the new birth) and Rabbinic Judaism (which rejects its own Messiah).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Why Us?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The book of Ruth tells the story of an old woman who feels that God Himself is against her. She was forced out of her land for some time, her husband died, her sons died and she was left alone. She feels bereft, embittered, rejected. She feels that the hand of God is against her.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is a picture of my wife's parents, Jews who were in the Holocaust, their families murdered by people who claimed to be Christians. Some of the Jewish writers after the Holocaust wrote, "One and one half million Jewish children kicked into ovens. God must hate us." Many Jews have asked, "Why us? Why the holocaust? Why the inquisition? Why the crusades? Why always us?"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jews know they are different from other people, but they do not know why.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Something Special
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is nothing special about Jews. There is nothing unique about Jews. Jews are people who need to be saved, the same as anyone else. There is something very special about the God of the Jews. There is something very special about the covenant of the Jews. There is something very special about the book of the Jews. There is something very special about the Messiah of the Jews! But until they see Him, they will not under-stand the rest of it. The Jewish people today are in the character of Naomi. They feel rejected, cursed by God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For nearly two thousand years the Jews were outcasts from their own land. They have re-gathered because they heard things were beginning to get better and out of desperation they are returning to Israel. They are coming back the same as Naomi did. They are coming back with the burden of rejection, of pain, of a sense of anguish and agony of their souls. If you talk to them about God, even religious Jews express the feeling that God is against the Jewish people.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Orpah
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are two Gentile women. Every Gentile Christian and Gentile church will come either in the character of Ruth or in the character of Orpah. Orpah seems to be quite polite and pleasant. But, once her own interests are at stake, she goes back to her people and to her gods.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice that: "To her gods" (Ruth 1:15). The post-Nicene Church, after Constantine “Christianized” the Roman Empire, the Church lost sight of its Jewish roots, something that Paul warned should not happen (Rom 11:17-18).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I say then, God has not rejected His people, has He? May it never be! For I too am an Israelite, a descendant of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin. God has not rejected His people whom He foreknew. Or do you not know what the Scripture says in the passage about Elijah, how he pleads with God against Israel? "Lord, they have killed Thy prophets, they have torn down Thine altars, and I alone am left, and they are seeking my life." But what is the divine response to him? "I have kept for Myself seven thousand men who have not bowed the knee to Baal." In the same way then, there has also come to be at the present time a remnant according to God's gracious choice. But if it is by grace, it is no longer on the basis of works, otherwise grace is no longer grace. What then? That which Israel is seeking for, it has not obtained, but those who were chosen obtained it, and the rest were hardened; just as it is written,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "God gave them a spirit of stupor, Eyes to see not and ears to hear not, Down to this very day" (Romans 11:1-8).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Church lost sight of their Jewish roots. Then what happened? Paganism invaded Christendom – the emergence of Roman Catholicism and Eastern Orthodoxy, perverting the original Christianity of the New Testament, which was a Jewish Hebraic faith. They went back to their old gods once they lost sight of their Jewish roots!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ruth
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But then there is Ruth. "Your people shall be my people, and your God, my God" (Ruth 1:16). The New Testament speaks that kind of language.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Remember that you were at a time separate from Christ, excluded from the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers to the covenants of promise, having no hope and without God in the world. But now in Christ Jesus you who formerly were far off have been brought near by the blood of Christ (Eph 2:12-13).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You have been brought near, like a close relative – the Hebrew concept of a “relative” is someone who is close to you.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Romans chapter 11 speaks the language of incorporation, not of replacementism. Gentile Christians who repent and accept Jesus replace Jews who reject Him. But the tree stays the same. It is not a different tree, the church is not the “New Israel”. By a sovereign act of God's Grace, Gentile Christians are spiritually grafted in and become descendants of Abraham by faith. That is the meaning of the book of Ruth.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Levirate Marriage
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To go further, we need to understand certain things about the Torah. The Torah had geriatrical and legal provisions. Remember that the book of Ruth records the beginning of the lineage of David. However, the genealogy of Jesus in Matthew has certain discrepancies when compared with that in Luke. There are two main ways to account for those discrepancies. One of the ways is called “Levirate marriage.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When brothers live together and one of them dies and has no son, the wife of the deceased shall not be married outside the family to a strange man. Her husband's brother shall go in to her and take her to himself as wife and perform the duty of a husband's brother to her. And it shall be that the first born whom she bears shall assume the name of his dead brother, that his name may not be blotted out from Israel. But if the man does not desire to take his brother's wife, then his brother's wife shall go up to the gate of the elders and say, "My husband's brother refuses to establish a name for his brother in Israel; he is not willing to perform the duty of a husband's brother to me." Then the elders of his city shall summon him and speak to him. And if he persists and says, "I do not desire to take her," then his brother's wife shall come to him in sight of the elders…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There had to be ten of them, a “minyan”…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …and pull his sandal off his foot and spit in his face; and she shall declare, "Thus it is done to the man who does not build up his brother's house." And in Israel his name shall be called, "The house of him whose sandal is removed (Deuteronomy 25:5-10).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let me explain this.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Importance of Genealogy
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kings had to be descendants of David, priests had to be descendants of Levi, High Priests had to be descendants of Aaron. The tribal inheritance allocated by Joshua had to be preserved according to Torah. So a legal descent had to be perpetuated. Otherwise, how would you know who the high priest was going to be? How would you know who the king was going to be? How would you know what was the inheritance of your family? And ultimately, how would we know the Messiah?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The lineage had to be established and perpetuated. There is a biological bloodline, and a legal one. One of the genealogies in the New Testament gives a legal descent; the other gives the biological, or genetic descent. That is one of the ways you account for the discrepancies; there are other ways, but that is one of the two main ones.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There was only one form of birth control practiced in ancient near east – ex-vaginal ejaculation. Today you will find Christians teaching against birth control for married people based on the verse that says there was a sentence of death if you practiced ex-vaginal ejaculation. But the only situation where that was forbidden was in Levirate marriage. It was designed to prevent you from reducing your brother's widow to a concubine, a sex object. The reason for having sex with your brother's widow was to procreate offspring on his behalf for two reasons.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The first reason was financial provision for his widow. The Hebrew word for “honor your parents” (it has to do with honorarium) does not mean you have to agree with every word of your parents, just because they are your parents. It means it is something heavy for you that you are expected to carry. The same thing as a mother is supposed to take care of the baby when it is little so, when she is old, that baby is going to be responsible for her in God's economy. Having children was a form of welfare provision for the aged. The first reason for Levirate marriage was so the brother's widow would have provision for her old age.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The second was the inheritance. The off-spring would perpetuate the family inheritance. If the land went out of the family line, due to debt, in the year of jubilee there would be a restoration of it to the family. The Pharisees taught that you could legally deny giving help to your parents by dedicating your goods to God – rendering them “corban” (Mark 7: 11-13). They invalidated the commandments of God by their teachings. Jesus attacked them for this.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Your responsibility to your parents was woven into Jewish thought. It is perpetuated in the New Testament, which says you will not have a long life in this world if you do not look after your parents in their old age (Eph 6:2-3).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We read in Ruth that the widow's brother would not raise up children on behalf of his brother in order to keep his brother's name from being cut off. This is a typology of Jesus. The Jews who, under the Old Covenant, died faithful to God needed somebody to come after them to redeem them. When someone procreated children on behalf of their deceased brother and took his land, it was called a “right of redemption”. A Jew who died under the Old Covenant needed someone from among his kinsmen to come after him, someone who would redeem him, prevent his name from being cut off from his fathers, and prevent him from losing the inheritance of promise. It points to Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           How were the Jews under the Old Covenant saved? The same way we are. Hebrews tells us that the blood of animals could never take away sin. They could only cover the sin, if accompanied by faith and repentance, until the Messiah came and He would take them away. Under the Old Covenant the Jews were dependent on someone to come after them, to bring their redemption. It all points to Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gleaning
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Another form of social provision was gleaning. We need to understand this. Narrow pathways would separate the fields of the different farmers or families. The Jews were forbidden from harvesting the corners of their fields. Why? As a form of social welfare provision, the poor, the widows, the orphans, the socially disenfranchised, even sojourners (foreigners traveling through the land), had the right to glean.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is what we see in the book of Ruth. Ruth arrives with her mother-in-law who says, "Don't call me Naomi, call me Mara; for the Lord has dealt bitterly with me." When Jewish people today come back to their own land after the holocaust and after what happened with the Communists, they have a feeling of "God did this to us”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Orthodox Jews will look at Leviticus 26 and Deuteronomy 28 and admit that their experiences reflect the curse of the law as recorded in those passages. What happened to them was somehow God's hand. Not all Jews make this admission, but the ultra-Orthodox certainly will.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I Will Bless Them That Bless Thee
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Boaz, a Jewish man, said to Ruth, a Gentile woman, "Let your eyes be on the field that they reap, and go after them. Indeed, I have commanded the servants not to touch you. When you are thirsty, go to the water jars and drink from what the servants draw."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then she fell on her face, bowing to the ground and said to him, "Why have I found favor in your sight that you should take notice of me, since I am a foreigner?" And Boaz answered and said to her, "All you have done for your mother-in-law after the death of your husband has been fully reported to me" (Ruth 2:9-11).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I will bless them that bless thee, and I will curse them that curse thee. (Gen 12:3) Not because the Jews are special, but because the God of the Jews and his covenant with their fathers is special. God will honor his covenant, and it does not depend upon the faithfulness or unfaithfulness of man. His covenant depends on the faithfulness of God. This is illustrated to us in the story of Abraham, who is the father of all those who believe, both Jew and Christian.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And it came about when the sun had set, that it was very dark, and behold, there appeared a smoking oven and a flaming torch that passed between these pieces (Gen 15:17).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           That flame is the same as the pillar of fire called the Shekinah of God, the Holy Spirit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The term for making a covenant in He-brew is "to cut a covenant." The corpse of an animal is cut in half. Both parties making the covenant would pass through the two halves of the carcass. When God made His covenant with Abraham, only the flame passed through, not Abraham. Why? Because God knew from the beginning, that His people would be unfaithful in keeping the covenant, but He would not. Praise the Lord that His covenants do not depend on the unfaithfulness of Israel or the church, but they depend on the faithfulness of God Himself.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If God is finished with Israel because they broke the covenant, give me one good reason why God should not be finished with the church also. Anything that the Jews have done wrong, I can say the same about the church, or worse. What has the church done? The same thing Israel did, gone after other gods. Look at New Age in the Church.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sacrificing Babies to Demons
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What did Israel do before the captivity? They sacrificed their babies to demons. Yes, they did that, and that is when the judgment fell. God said, "No more. I will put up with idolatry. I will put up with immorality. I will put up with social injustice. But I will not put up with you sacrificing babies to other gods, to demons."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you take all the medical considerations warranting abortions into account, they would account for less than 1% of all abortions performed. More than 99% of all abortions are performed for non-therapeutic reasons. They are not carried out for any clinical or medical reason. They are carried out for social and economic reasons, what Jesus called the "worship of Mammon."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Make no mistake about it, non-therapeutic abortion, theologically and spiritually, is a form of demon worship. If God did not spare the natural branches, He will not spare you either. If Israel and the Jews did not get away with that abomination, neither will the Western Christianized world.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Learning from Israel's Mistakes
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now these things happened as examples for us. (1 Cor 10:6)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The mistakes of Israel were recorded so that the church would not make the same mistakes. The church should learn from their errors. But have we? No! We have everything they had, and much more. They only had the Old Testament, but we have the New also. They only looked forward to the coming of the Messiah; the Church already has the Messiah. Under the old covenant the Holy Spirit was only for certain people at certain times: High Priests, Kings, and Prophets. Now the Holy Spirit is for all who believe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           On top of that, we have their example to learn from, but we do not learn. If God is finished with the Jews because they broke the covenant, how much more should He be finished with the church. Praise God that His faithfulness is what determines the validity of the covenant, not our unfaithfulness. Otherwise we would be as finished as the Jews ever were. But God is not finished with the Jews. The judgment of God would have fallen on the United States a long time ago, except for two things.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One, salt preserves. The USA still has more evangelical Christians and churches than any other Western country. Three out of four dollars spent on missions, Christian charity and evangelism comes from North America, while three out of five full time missionaries to poor countries come from America.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The other reason is that America has treated the Jews better than any other nation in history. Otherwise God's judgment would have come on them long ago. Amsterdam is the most wicked city in the developed world. I have seen depravity in a lot of cities. In Bangkok they are selling the kids into sexual slavery. Amsterdam is just as bad. If you were to walk through Amsterdam and Holland you would not believe the moral depravity. It is unspeakable, an absolute disgrace. However that country protected the Jews during the Holocaust. I am convinced that God's judgment would have prevailed, but they blessed the Jews. "I will bless them that bless thee, and curse them that curse thee." (Gen 12:3)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           That does not mean that God's judgment is not going to come. It just means that it has been delayed by grace. "Why are you showing me favor?" asked Ruth. Because you blessed my people. God will bless those Christians, churches and nations who bless His people. Not for their sake, but for the sake of His own name. And, by extension, God will even bless unsaved people who bless Christians.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Second-Class Christians
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "I have commanded my servants not to touch you," says Boaz. Where they eat, you eat. What they drink, you drink.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Hebrew word to “bow down” and “to worship” is the same word. When you see a Roman Catholic bowing down before a statue and praying, that is idolatry in the Hebrew language. That is why the Roman Catholic church took the second commandment out of their catechism for so many centuries. You shall not make for yourself an idol, or any likeness of what is in heaven above or on the earth beneath or in the water under the earth. You shall not worship them or serve them (Deut 5:8).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I lived on Mt. Carmel in Galilee. At Mount Carmel they have apparitions of Mary, the same as in Fatima and many other places – demonic apparitions. The people there carry a statue of Mary from her summer home to her winter home. Why? Mary does not like the cold weather! Twice a year they carry the statue down the mountain and put it in the church in the middle of Haifa. They bow to it, pray to it, burn incense to it, and sing to it. I had a friend who was a Charismatic Catholic monk. He would come to our meetings, waving his hands, and be one of us, “Hallelujah!” Then, when they carried the statue down, he would be there with the rest of the idolaters, singing, burning incense, bowing down and worshipping the statue!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When the Jews and Moslems saw this idolatry, they thought that was Christianity. The born again Christians, the Messianic Jews, had to explain to them that it was not. Satan's first tool for getting Jews into hell is false Christianity – Roman Catholicism, Eastern Orthodoxy, idolatry.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A Woman of Excellence
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Which countries protected the Jews in the Holocaust? The ones with high evangelical Protestant populations: Denmark, Holland. Which ones betrayed the Jews? The Roman Catholic and Eastern Orthodox countries, Latvia, France, Romania.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you go to Israel today, you will see the young volunteers working on the kibbutzes. Some are from Canada, Japan, Argentina, Holland. "What country are you from?" "Oh, Holland," they will say. "Maybe you would want to come for tea tonight? We know it was Christians in Holland who saved my Grandmother during the Holocaust."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Where are you from?" "Denmark," they would say, and the people would tell how the Nazis occupied Denmark and ordered all the Jews to wear yellow stars The Danish King, who was a Christian, came out wearing a yellow star and said Jesus Christ was a Jew. Anyone who believed in him had to identify with the Jews. Everyone in Denmark had to put on a yellow star.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A woman of excellence. The Jews teach about it in the high schools in Israel. If you love the Jews, get out of false churches. Get out of anti-Semitic churches. Get out of Jew-hating churches. Get out of idolatrous churches. Get out of Roman Catholic, Eastern Orthodox, and so-called evangelical Jew-hating churches.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then he said, "May you be blessed of the Lord, my daughter. You have shown your last kindness to be better than the first by not going after young men, whether poor or rich (Ruth 3:10).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What does it say about Jesus, in the fourth Servant Song of Isaiah?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He has no stately form or majesty That we should look upon Him, Nor appearance that we should be attracted to Him. He was despised and forsaken of men, A man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief; And one from whom men hide their face, He was despised and we did not esteem him (Isaiah 53:2-3)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Key to Their Redemption
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And now it is true I am a close relative; however, there is a relative closer than I (Ruth 3:12).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I am next in line, but he is first in line. He has the right of redemption from Elimelech – to buy the land, to get the inheritance, to take you, to procreate children for his deceased brother. At first this man – whoever he is, he is not named for some reason, only being referred to in Scripture as he whose sandal was removed – says, "Yes, give me the inheritance. I want it." But when Boaz tells him that he also has to take the Gentile woman (Ruth 4:5), he changes his mind.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "I cannot redeem it for myself, lest I jeopardize my own inheritance" (Ruth 4:6).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The inheritance I want. The promise of my fathers I want. The right of redemption I want. The blessing I want. But I do not want anything to do with that shiksa (derogatory Yiddish slang, meaning “a Gentile woman”). Yet it was that shiksa who was the key to him getting his promise, his blessing, his redemption.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He whose sandal was removed is not named. Those Jews who will not come to the body of Christ to receive their inheritance will not be named. Their names will be blotted out. Only those who come to the body of Christ will receive their redemption. That Gentile woman is the key.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Take the Grain to My People
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Boaz gave Ruth six measures of barley (Ruth 3:15).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And she said, "These six measures of barley he gave to me, for he said, 'Do not go to your mother-in-law empty-handed'" (Ruth 3:17).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What did Jesus tell the Gentile church? "Take the grain, and give it to my people Israel." Be very careful of organizations that want to bless the Jews without giving them the Gospel. In the same way that God used the Jews to give the Gospel to the Gentiles in the 1st Century, God is using the Gentiles to give the Gospel to the Jews in the last century. For if their rejection be the reconciliation of the world, what will their restoration be but life from the dead? (Rom 11:15).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Make no mistake about it, God is going to bless the Church through Jewish people again before Jesus returns. The first Christians were Jews; the last Christians are going to be Jews. Give them the grain. The challenge is to bring the Good News back home again.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This particular man refused the right of redemption. So they went through the ritual prescribed in Deuteronomy 25. Then the marriage took place and, eventually, a baby boy was born.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Redeemer and Restorer
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           At the wedding they said to Boaz,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "May the Lord make the woman who is coming into your home like Rachel and Leah, both of whom built the house of Israel" (Ruth 4:110.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The typology here comes from Genesis. Jacob came for a bride from his own people. He desired Rachel, but he did not get Rachel at first, but Leah. After he learned to love Leah as much as he did Rachel, he got Rachel as well. In the beginning Leah had all the babies, her womb was most fruitful. But then Rachel conceives.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Israel shall be a fruitful vine. Jesus came for Israel. He wanted to marry Israel, but He did not get Israel. He ends up with the bride He did not desire at first, the Gentile church.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           After He learns to love the Gentile church, then He gets Israel. In the beginning, the church has all the babies. But in the end, Israel becomes a fruitful vine. "Both of whom built the House of Israel."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Don't let Rick Godwin or any of these other lying heretics tell you different. Both of whom built the House of Israel. The church is Jew and Gentile, one bride.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then the women said to Naomi, "Blessed is the Lord who has not left you without a redeemer today, and may his name become famous in Israel. May he also be to you a restorer of life and a sustainer of your old age; for your daughter-in-law, who loves you and is better to you than seven sons, has given birth to him" (Ruth 4: 14-15).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The baby who was born from this union between Boaz and Ruth was called the redeemer from Bethlehem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "May His name become famous in Israel."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Who came from Bethlehem? Who is a Redeemer? Who is famous? The lineage of David stems from a union between Jew and Gentile because the salvation that would come from it would be for both Jew and Gentile.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           May He also be to you a restorer of life and a sustainer of your old age; for your daughter-in-law.is better to you than seven sons (Ruth :15).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Gentile woman who gave birth to this baby called Redeemer is better to her than seven sons. There are Gentile Christians who treat the Jews better than their own kind. More than that, this baby who is called "the Redeemer from Bethlehem" becomes a restorer of life to the Jewish woman.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then Naomi took the child and laid him in her lap, and became his nurse. And the neighbor women gave him a name, saying, "A son has born to Naomi" (Ruth 4:16-17).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He is a Jewish baby. And so begins the line of David from whom Jesus would come.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A woman of excellence can take a Jewish baby, born in Bethlehem, called the Redeemer, a restorer of life to the Jewish people, and present Him to this Jewish woman, who was bereft, who was grieving, who was scorned, who was embittered, who felt that God Himself had set His hand against her. But when the Jewish woman receives the child, she says, "This is really my baby here. He is really my Messiah. This baby is the restorer of my life." Then all of her grief, all her anguish, all her pain, all her bereavement and rejection is taken away by that baby.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           All of these brides, these good women in the Bible, teach about the Bride of Christ from different aspects. Ruth teaches us about the Bride of Christ as the one who would give the Redeemer back to the Jewish people. That Bride is you.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And I say to you, everyone who confesses Me before men, the Son of Man shall confess him also before the angels of God" (Luke 12:8)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 14:40:44 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-book-of-ruth</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Book of Jonah</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/my-post0996df23</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Before we turn to the book of Jonah, turn very briefly please to the book of Acts chapter 2:24 and 27. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "And God raised Him up again, putting an end to the agony of death, since it was impossible for Him to be held in its power."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In verse 27 we have a quote from the book of Isaiah and the Psalms,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Because thou wilt not abandon my soul to Hades, nor allow Thy holy one to undergo decay.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It was impossible for death to hold Jesus in its power: it was a theological, spiritual and logical impossibility.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are told in the book of Hebrews that Abraham was willing to sacrifice his only son – as a type of Christ – because even then he knew that God could raise his son up from the dead to fulfill his purpose. (Heb 11:17) It is an example of how God puts somebody in a “death situation”, with the assurance that his resurrection power is going to be found in it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           With these things in view turn with me to the book of the prophet Jonah.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The word of the Lord came to Jonah the son of Amittai saying, “Arise, go to Nineveh the great city and cry against it, for their wickedness has come up before Me.” But Jonah rose up to flee to Tarshish from the presence of the Lord. So he went down to Joppa, found a ship which was going to Tarshish, paid the fare and went down into it to go with them to Tarshish from the presence of the Lord.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Lord hurled a great wind on the sea and there was a great storm on the sea so that the ship was about to break up. Then the sailors became afraid and every man cried to his god, and they threw the cargo which was in the ship into the sea to lighten it for them. But Jonah had gone below into the hold of the ship, lain down and fallen sound asleep. So the captain approached him and said, “How is it that you are sleeping? Get up, call on your god. Perhaps your god will be concerned about us so that we will not perish.” Each man said to his mate, “Come, let us cast lots so we may learn on whose account this calamity has struck us.” So they cast lots and the lot fell on Jonah.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Now in Proverbs 16:33 it says: the lot is cast into the lap, but its every decision is from the LORD.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then they said to him, “Tell us, now! On whose account has this calamity struck us? What is your occupation? And where do you come from? What is your country? From what people are you?” He said to them, “I am a Hebrew, and I fear the Lord God of heaven who made the sea and the dry land.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then the men became extremely frightened and they said to him, “How could you do this?” For the men knew that he was fleeing from the presence of the Lord, because he had told them. So they said to him, “What should we do to you that the sea may become calm for us?”—for the sea was becoming increasingly stormy. He said to them, “Pick me up and throw me into the sea. Then the sea will become calm for you, for I know that on account of me this great storm has come upon you.” However, the men rowed desperately to return to land but they could not, for the sea was becoming even stormier against them. Then they called on the Lord and said, “We earnestly pray, O Lord, do not let us perish on account of this man’s life and do not put innocent blood on us; for You, O Lord, have done as You have pleased.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So they picked up Jonah, threw him into the sea, and the sea stopped its raging. Then the men feared the Lord greatly, and they offered a sacrifice to the Lord and made vows. And the Lord appointed a great fish to swallow Jonah, and Jonah was in the stomach of the fish three days and three nights.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We're not told it was a whale. The Jews translate this literally as in modem Hebrew leviathan. Whales are not usually indigenous to the Mediterranean, we don't know what kind of fish it was, we just assume it was a whale. (Strictly speaking, of course, a whale is a mammal not a fish – it has no gills).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then Jonah prayed to the Lord his God from the stomach of the fish, and he said, “I called out of my distress to the Lord, And He answered me. I cried for help from the depth of Sheol; You heard my voice. For You had cast me into the deep, Into the heart of the seas, And the current engulfed me. All Your breakers and billows passed over me. So I said, ‘I have been expelled from Your sight. Nevertheless I will look again toward Your holy temple.’ Water encompassed me to the point of death. The great deep engulfed me, Weeds were wrapped around my head. I descended to the roots of the mountains. The earth with its bars was around me forever, But You have brought up my life from the pit, O Lord my God. While I was fainting away, I remembered the Lord, And my prayer came to You, Into Your holy temple. Those who regard vain idols Forsake their faithfulness, But I will sacrifice to You With the voice of thanksgiving. That which I have vowed I will pay. Salvation is from the Lord.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then the Lord commanded the fish, and it vomited Jonah up onto the dry land.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now the word of the Lord came to Jonah the second time, saying, “Arise, go to Nineveh the great city and proclaim to it the proclamation which I am going to tell you.” So Jonah arose and went to Nineveh according to the word of the Lord. Now Nineveh was an exceedingly great city, a three days’ walk. Then Jonah began to go through the city one day’s walk; and he cried out and said, “Yet forty days and Nineveh will be overthrown.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now the word here for overthrown is nechpakeh. It's the same word used in Genesis for the destruction of Sodom, the most terrible destruction and judgment on a city that the Jews had a record of in the Torah. By using that particular term nechpakeh it would have conjured visions of what God did to Sodom and Gomorrah. - -
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then the people of Nineveh believed in God; and they called a fast and put on sackcloth from the greatest to the least of them. When the word reached the king of Nineveh, he arose from his throne, laid aside his robe from him, covered himself with sackcloth and sat on the ashes. He issued a proclamation and it said, “In Nineveh by the decree of the king and his nobles: Do not let man, beast, herd, or flock taste a thing. Do not let them eat or drink water. But both man and beast must be covered with sackcloth; and let men call on God earnestly that each may turn from his wicked way and from the violence which is in his hands. Who knows, God may turn and relent and withdraw His burning anger so that we will not perish.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When God saw their deeds, that they turned from their wicked way, then God relented concerning the calamity which He had declared He would bring upon them. And He did not do it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But it greatly displeased Jonah and he became angry. He prayed to the Lord and said, “Please Lord, was not this what I said while I was still in my own country? Therefore in order to forestall this I fled to Tarshish, for I knew that You are a gracious and compassionate God, slow to anger and abundant in lovingkindness, and one who relents concerning calamity. “Therefore now, O Lord, please take my life from me, for death is better to me than life.” The Lord said, “Do you have good reason to be angry?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then Jonah went out from the city and sat east of it. There he made a shelter for himself and sat under it in the shade until he could see what would happen in the city. So the LordGod appointed a plant and it grew up over Jonah to be a shade over his head to deliver him from his discomfort. And Jonah was extremely happy about the plant. But God appointed a worm when dawn came the next day and it attacked the plant and it withered. When the sun came up God appointed a scorching east wind, and the sun beat down on Jonah’s head so that he became faint and begged with all his soul to die, saying, “Death is better to me than life.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then God said to Jonah, “Do you have good reason to be angry about the plant?” And he said, “I have good reason to be angry, even to death.” Then the Lord said, “You had compassion on the plant for which you did not work and which you did not cause to grow, which came up overnight and perished overnight. Should I not have compassion on Nineveh, the great city in which there are more than 120,000 persons who do not know the difference between their right and left hand, as well as many animals?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now understand that this is a very arid climate – it's not that the air conditioning isn't working – this was a grueling situation to be in.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now the idea of not knowing the difference between their right hand or their left hand in the Hebrew text is this: you'd have the term “yad”, right hand is “yemani”, as in If I forget thee, 0 Jerusalem, may I forget my right hand." Im eshcacak yerushalim tishcah yemani (the King James mistranslates it "my right hand forget her skill" – it's not what it says in the Hebrew).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Right Hand of the Lord in the Bible
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “The Lord will bring salvation with his night hand”. Isaiah has the same 'to whom has the arm - same Hebrew word yad - of the lord been revealed?' The Right Hand is a type of Jesus in the Old Testament. What it is basically saying is, "these pagans don't know the way of salvation, they don't know the difference between the right hand and the left hand they don't know how to save themselves." It's the right hand of the Lord that brings salvation. That would be the implication from the Hebrew term: the right hand.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Quite a story! It was probably written during the reign of Jeroboam, somewhere between 814 and 783 BCE. We also know from history that there was an Assyrian king who became a monotheistic king, his name was Adad-Nirari III who reigned roughly from 810 to 782 (there was actually one Egyptian pharaoh who became a monotheist and there were a couple of kings of Babylon who became monotheists – see the book of Daniel). It may have been this king who turned to the true God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jews were always called to be lights to the Gentiles – even in the Old Testament. They didn't do it the same way we do it now but if salvation was to come from the Jews, as Jesus said in John chapter four, they were still to be his witnesses to these nations and show them the true God. Today rabbis complain about "Christians" proselytizing Jews, forgetting that the Jews themselves, based on what Moses originally decreed, were supposed to be out trying to win people to believe in the true God! The very fact that they are not doing that, shows that they are no longer practicing a true Judaism.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Story of Jonah
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He was reluctant to go to Nineveh and not without good reason. These were, to say the least, not the nicest people in the world: they were “bad people”; they were total heathens! More than that, as a Bible-believing Jew, he would have read the prophecies of his predecessor the prophet Amos and he would have seen what God decreed and predicted through Amos about Nineveh. So he would even have had a biblical basis for not wanting to go there. It was not just that he knew God would have compassion on them but that they might kill him. He knew that, on the face of it, they were destined for judgment as the prophet Nahum had predicted (and this happened at a later point when they turned back to their pagan ways). He had good reason not to go.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But let's begin with Jonah's name. “Yonah”, meaning, in Hebrew, “a dove”. What images would this conjure up? One is in John 2:16. Jesus drove the people out of the temple who were selling doves. (This comes from Leviticus 14. A dove was an animal deemed suitable for sacrifice and as such it was a type of Christ – as all these animals were). In the Song go Solomon 1:5, he tells the lover that her eyes are like doves.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Eyes” because doves are monogamous birds and they only have a relationship with their partners, they don't procreate with other doves. So too in Genesis 8, first Noah sends out a bird that the Torah would later decree to be “unkosha” – a raven, but the second bird he sends out is a dove. All these images would have been conjured up in the minds of Jews. In the New Testament Mathew 3:18, the Holy Spirit descends upon Jesus as a dove. All these images might highlight some aspect of Jonah and his character but probably the most important is found in the Psalm of David 55:4-6,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           My heart is in anguish within me, And the terrors of death have fallen upon me. Fear and trembling come upon me, And horror has overwhelmed me. I said, “Oh, that I had wings like a dove! I would fly away and be at rest.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The idea is this: wanting to escape from the calamity that has come upon you; and Jonah was a man that wanted to escape
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But what about this calamity? What does it mean for us? What we have to understand about Jonah is the first thing we have to understand about all the Hebrew prophets: every single Hebrew prophet is a type of Jesus, a type of the Messiah, every one of them foreshadows Him, who he would be and what he would do. There is no Hebrew prophet whose life does not foreshadow or typify the Messiah who would come after them to bring in the Redemption which they prophesied.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let's Look at Jonah as a Type of Jesus
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Turn with me please to 2 kings 14:25 . That's the first place we read about Jonah in the Bible.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He [Jeroboam] restored the border of Israel from the entrance of Hamath as far as the Sea of the Arabah, according to the word of the Lord, the God of Israel, which He spoke through His servant Jonah the son of Amittai, the prophet, who was of Gath-hepher.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice that Jonah was sent to his own people the Jews first. Only after this was he sent to the Gentiles. In Matthew 15:24 we read the following:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But Jesus said, "I was sent only to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. "
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus was first sent only to His own people, then only at a later point was He sent to the non-Jews. We are told that Jonah was from this particular area Gath-hepher. Gathhepher is in walking distance from Nazareth. Now there was something unique about Jonah in this.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Turn with me to John 7:52 – something here that the Sanhedrin overlooked!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They answered and said to him, "You are not also from Galilee are you? Search and see that no prophet arises out of Galilee." (or as they say in the same chapter, verse 41) "The Messiah is not going to come from Galilee, is he?"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           No prophet comes from Galilee? They were wrong. Jonah came from Galilee! He's the only one except for Jesus who was from Galilee.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jonah : 4-6, a terrible storm comes, and the word for “wind” in Greek in the New Testament is “pnuema” and in the Hebrew it is, of course,” ruach”, but in both it is also the word for “Spirit”. In this storm sent by God, during the storm Jonah sleeps in the boat and the other people are frantic about this, "How can you be sleeping in the boat during the storm?"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           [We have a tape on this, The boats of the bible on Mark chapter 4 and 6, where we explain the typology of the boats in greater depth]
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But let's look very briefly at Mark 4:37-38.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And there arose a fierce gale of wind, and the waves were breaking over the boat so much that the boat was already filling up. Jesus Himself was in the stern, asleep on the cushion; and they woke Him and said to Him, “Teacher, do You not care that we are perishing?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What happens to Jonah prefigures what will happen to the Lord Jesus. Jonah becomes a type of Christ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now let's understand this a bit more. Jonah 1:12, "Pick me up and throw me into the sea then the sea will become calm for you." Jonah, of his own choice, was willing to lay down his own life to bring salvation to others, including gentiles. John 10:17-18,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For this reason the Father loves me because I lay down my life that I might take it again, no one is taking it -from me but that I lay it down of my own initiative.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jonah was willing to lay his life down to bring salvation and deliverance to others, so the Messiah, who Jonah prefigures, was willing to lay His life down so salvation would come to others.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Turn with me now please to Luke 11:30…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For just as Jonah became a sign to the Israelites, so shall the son of man be to this generation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We know from Kings that Jonah was the son of Arytittai. He prophesied during the reigns of Jeroboam, both of them a very bad man and king. There were two Jeroboams: one was as bad as the other. At the preaching of Jonah the Gentiles repented when the Jews would not; at the message of Jesus the Gentiles accepted what He said at a time most Jews did not. Not all Jews rejected him – not all Jews rejected Jonahm, but basically it was the Gentiles not the Jews who repented in the days of Jonah and it was the Gentiles not the Jews who repented in the days of Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jonah 1:17 tells us this: The Lord appointed a great fish.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Lord Sent the Storm
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jonah prayed in the stomach of the fish…he said. “I called out of my distress…and He answered me”, etc.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Lord appointed the storm, the Lord appointed the great fish. Now this was a “death experience”. Some argue from the Hebrew text that Jonah may have actually died biologically, from the implications of what “Sheol” could mean. But certainly the connotation would be there of a “death place”. It was the Lord who appointed Jonah to a place of death; the Lord consigned him to it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Acts 2:23 we read,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'this man, delivered up by the predetermined plan and foreknowledge of God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Isaiah 3:10 it was the will of the Lord to smite him. Jonah was delivered up by the foreknowledge of God to a place of destruction, Jesus was delivered up by the foreknowledge of God to a place of destruction. Jonah “died” in the sea. He died, as it were – his death experience. (Whether he died or not people may debate but his death experience took place in the sea.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Turn with me please to Psalm 69. This is of course a Psalm of David which is Messianic prophecy in the literary genre of Hebrew poetry. It is in this Psalm, for instance, we read in verse 21,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           they gave me gall for my food and they gave me vinegar to drink,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …a prophesy of what would happen when the Lord Jesus was on the cross. However, this Psalm which looks ahead to the death of Jesus begins,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hoshanna Elohim: save me oh God from the waters that have threatened my life.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Metaphorically then the death of Jesus is represented in Hebrew prophesy as a drowning experience.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now we just sang this wonderful hymn, "When peace like a river attended my soul; when sorrows like sea billows roll". This was written by Mr. Stockwood but what many people don't know and what I didn't know until five or six years ago is that he composed it after his family drowned where, of all places, a building of the American colony hotel now stands in Jerusalem. It was after his family died that he actually wrote it in Jerusalem. The idea of “sea billows roll” is the drowning experience that happened to his family, but also in biblical typology particularly the Psalms you see, when people are under this kind of death experience, it is alluded to as drowning and points to Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jonah 3:8
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But both man and beast in sack cloth and ashes repented after Jonah had told these people, "Repent, repent, repent, God will destroy this city in forty days."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And he goes on to say,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "perhaps if you repent God may turn back - (in verse 8) he may relent."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Recently I actually had a long email from somebody trying to justify people who predict things that don't happen. He was trying to justify Rick Joyner, Gerald Coates and these guys by saying, "Well, was Jonah a false prophet? Look at what Jonah predicted and it didn't happen." That was his argument to justify these false prophets! However, the text of Jonah makes it very clear that it was a conditional prophecy that says "if you don't repent this is what's going to happen." He never said that it was going to happen full-stop. It was conditional. It's an unfit comparison, but they always have to pervert the Bible out of context.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nonetheless we see that Jonah gave a direct message of “repentance because the judgment is coming.” In the Gospel of St. Matthew 4:17, Jesus began to preach, "repent because the kingdom of heaven is at hand." Jonah gave a message of repentance so that judgment could be averted, so it was with Jesus and his disciples. "Save yourself from this wicked generation."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jonah 2:4,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So I said, "I have been expelled from thy sight from before Thine eyes. "
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Hebrew says that Jonah was expelled “from before the presence of God”. God could not look upon him, God wouldn't look upon him, he was cast away from before God's eyes. We look at the Gospel of St. Matthew 27:46, "Eli Eli Lama Sabachthani" - "my God, my God why have you forsaken me". Jonah was cast away from the presence of God's sight, God would not look upon Jonah, so God would not look upon Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jonah 1:17, he was three days and three nights in the stomach of the great fish and, as Jesus of course tells us in Matthew 17:39-40, that's a picture of the resurrection. As Jonah was three days in the stomach of the great fish, so Jesus would be three days in a tomb. Jonah is, like all of Israel's prophets, a type of Jesus. He teaches about the Messiah who would come after him; every Hebrew prophet does. When you read their lives carefully, they teach something about the Messiah and Jonah is no exception.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jonah is given over to this death experience but there were things in Jonah's life that were blocking him from being conformed to what God wanted him to be.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            He resisted God's will. He didn't want to do what God wanted him to do and, again, not without good reason: he knew what Amos had said about this nation that he was been sent to, he knew these people were bad. Who wants to be sent to a place like that where you might get killed?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Secondly, he lacked the compassion of God. He understood the judgment and anger of God but he lacked the compassion of God and he was very good at something which we say in Yiddish: treching, complaining. Trech, trech, trech, complain, complain, complain. Somebody who with good reason doesn't want to do what God wants them to do. What God was asking him to do was very difficult, to go to a people he didn't even like, a people who were going to hate him because he wasn't one of them. In terms of the ancient world, he was from the West they were from the East.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Just by virtue of the fact that he was a Hebrew, a believer in the true God – not a pagan – and that he was from the West of the known world and they were from the East, that made him a target just by going there. His complaint was not without good reason. The things he was concerned with were valid points, humanly speaking. It was difficult for him to understand how God could have such compassion on such barbarians.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You know for me it would be like, I suppose, going to fundamentalist Muslims who put a bomb on an airplane at Lockerby, or who want to kill my Israeli family, or perhaps like a Jew being sent as an evangelist to the generation of Germans who carried out the Holocaust. There were good reasons, humanly speaking, why he could not feel or experience the compassion of God for these people. These were bad men.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Jonah within Us
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It says the word of the Lord came twice to Jonah. Now the word for “word” in Hebrew is “davar”, but in Greek its “logos”. It doesn't mean a message so much as it means a person. Jesus is the Logos/davar in the Old Testament.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the Old Testament the Holy Spirit was only for certain people at certain times: high priests, kings and prophets, But the Holy Spirit still communicated Jesus to them the way He does us. It was only Jesus' identity that was not there but it was still Him: "the word came", it means "the Lord Jesus came", it was a christotological encounter with Christ in Old Testament terms. Again, when Adam heard God walking in the garden, that was Jesus. When Jacob wrestled with the Metatrone (angel of God), it was Jesus. Jesus was in the Old Testament the same as in the New. When the word of the Lord came, it was an encounter with Christ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When the Lord asks you or me to do things we don't want to do, or when there are things in my character or your character that are blocking what God wants, the Lord's not going to give you just a message, he's going to come to you. Jesus is going to stand in front of you, you're going to “see” Him. The message is going to be obvious once He comes and you'll know what's wrong with you! It's the encounter with the person, not just the word or the message or a letter or a telegram, a fax, an Email – it's the person. When Jesus comes to us we'll know where we stand, when we stand in front of Him.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Name of Jonah
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the Hebrew part of the world today Jews normally name their children after dead ancestors but in the Bible they named them after biblical characters in Israel's history. In Hebraic thought, “son of” does not simply mean offspring – biological descent or pedigree – it means “in the character of”. Turn with me please to 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Matthew 16:17
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Jesus said, "Blessed are you Simon bar Jonah" – that's of course Aramaic and not Hebrew. The Hebrew would be “ben Jonah”. Now why is Jesus calling him by his surname as well as his first name? True his father's name was Jonah but there's more to it than that: it's providential that Peter's name was “Bar Jonah”. He's in the character of Jonah – and so are you and so am I.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Here they go to the place Caesarea Philipp,: a place where the Greeks had worshipped Pan and a place where the Romans worshipped Caesar Augustus. Here in Matthew 16:22 Peter was very angry and wanted Jesus to deal with and judge these pagan Gentiles for defiling the holy land just as Jonah wanted the Lord to judge the Gentiles. Jonah didn't want to go to the Gentiles did he? Neither did Peter – in the character of Jonah. In Acts I0, the story of Cornelius and the “non-kosher” food, Peter did not want to go to the Gentiles just as Jonah didn't. "You are Bar Jonah"; "Peter, you are in the character of Jonah, you don't like these Greeks and Romans, you're in the character of Jonah, he didn't like the pagans either, you're in the character of Jonah. He didn't want to go where I wanted him to go."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Look at John 21:18,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Truly, truly, I say to you, when you were younger, you used to gird yourself and walk wherever you wished; but when you grow old, you will stretch out your hands and someone else will gird you, and bring you where you do not wish to go.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Peter, in the character of Jonah who didn't want to go.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Look at Galatians chapter 2:11-12. Jonah had an attitude…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But when Cephas came to Antioch, I opposed him to his face, because he stood condemned. For prior to the coming of certain men from James, he used to eat with the Gentiles; but when they came, he began to withdraw and hold himself aloof, fearing the party of the circumcision.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jonah didn't want to get involved with these Gentiles, nor did Peter bar Jonah want to get involved with Gentiles!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are a lot of people I don't want to get involved with. As a younger believer I went through terrible, terrible battles of hatred and I mean hatred. I remember I saw the film The Hiding Place - Corrie ten Boom and what the Nazis did to these Christians, these believers in Holland who protected Jews: how they murdered the old man and raped the women and so forth – and I was so angry. I began praising God for creating hell not just for Nazis but for Germans - I hated Germans. When we take our tours to Israel and go to Yad vashem [the Holocaust Memorial] I stay in the bus. I don't go in there. I remember once I visited the Nazi death camp at Dachau where the Germans did the experiments on the Jewish children. I just think of my own children. I think even of that little girl hiding in the movie Schindler's List. I could just picture my son Eli in that situation. I battled with hatred towards Germans.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           My father was in the American military in the second world war. His family was from Merseyside. His mother was from there. (She left before the war and came back after the war) When my father came with the American navy, he saw what the Germans did to Liverpool, how they destroyed everything including where his mother was from. And I had this hatred of German people. It took me a long time through the Lord bringing German people into my life – whom I love and who are believers – to lose this hatred.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There were some people who hated gypsies: "these people were crooks, they're connivers", but there was someone along the road who had the compassion of the Lord for the gypsies and now they're the fastest growing church in the United Kingdom, lives radically changed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To take another example: I've been attacked by Muslims even in England – physically attacked by gangs on Speakers' Comer for preaching the gospel – and it's not a racial thing: I love Asian Christians: they're great people. But when I read what the Muslims do in Pakistan to Christians or what they do to Christians in Saudi Arabia I get angry. I look at the Amnesty International website and I just get so angry. One of the great blessings of my life, one of the great thrills of my life, was when I spoke about Islam in Auckland, New Zealand and some Iranians, who had just come to New Zealand from Iran, Shia Muslims, repented and accepted Jesus and renounced Mohammed and the Koran and became believers. I know people who were anti-Semitic before they got saved: some crooked Jewish landlord did something to their aunt Milly thirty years ago and so they hated Jews. But after they got saved the Lord gave them a love and a burden for the Jews they couldn't explain and they couldn't even understand.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There's things in us, things that are not irrational, things that have some logical basis – sometimes even an apparent biblical basis. There were reasons Jonah didn't like these people. He had read what Amos said about them, he had read what God was going to do, so it was not totally irrational. In fact, it was totally rational. There were good, logical reasons humanly speaking. But he could not see and understand the compassion of God. No matter how bad these people are, when the word of the Lord comes to us and we stand before Jesus, we see that no matter how bad they are (even compared to us); we're all infinitely bad compared to Jesus. You know the sort of thing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Single mothers on council estates be warned: you've got five kids from three different yobbos and we're having to support them. Why do I have to pay taxes and support my family? To pay for these kids? Why don't these yobbos that you pick up in the pub support their own kids? Why should I have to?" It's rational but where's the compassion of Jesus for these single mothers? When I see them on the news doing these things, throwing bottles at football games, they don't care about football – they just care about getting drunk and throwing bottles. It's tribalism. "Please beat their heads in", that's me! Not altogether irrational but where's the compassion of Jesus? I've known yobbos who've got saved, I've known Muslims who've been saved, and I've known prostitutes who've been saved, and I've known drug addicts who've been saved: I used to be one! Where is the compassion of Jesus?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So Jonah gets plunged, God creates a storm, God appoints a death and there he finds himself buried in the guts of a fish, underneath the Mediterranean somewhere between Turkey and Tel Aviv. Now this particular experience is one of the things in the Bible which theologically teaches about life after death. But it also is one of the things that reveals something about what will happen to Jesus. When He died on the cross for our sin, when His Father couldn't look upon Him, when His Father's voice went into the depths of Sheol and raised Him from the dead. We are told in Acts 2:24 that death itself could not contain Jesus Christ, the grave was not strong enough to contain him, death itself was not strong enough to control Jesus or to hold him in.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Turn with me please to 2 Corinthians 4:8-14 
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           we are afflicted in every way, but not crushed; perplexed, but not despairing; persecuted, but not forsaken; struck down, but not destroyed; always carrying about in the body the dying of Jesus, so that the life of Jesus also may be manifested in our body. For we who live are constantly being delivered over to death for Jesus’ sake, so that the life of Jesus also may be manifested in our mortal flesh. So death works in us, but life in you. But having the same spirit of faith, according to what is written, “I believed, therefore I spoke,” we also believe, therefore we also speak, knowing that He who raised the Lord Jesus will raise us also with Jesus and will present us with you.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As the prophet Hosea puts it in chapter 6:2, the resurrection of the Lord Jesus is our resurrection because his death is our death. Look at what Hosea says, He will revive us after two days; and the third day he will raise us up that we may live before him.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Because Jesus’ death is our death. His resurrection is our resurrection, could death contain Jesus? No! Can death contain you or I? Because of Jesus, no! There are no shortage of things in my life that block what God is wanting me to be and things in my life that are blocking me from really doing what God is wanting me to do. Sometimes I feel like I am being put to death when I complain about my neck, when I complain about being rejected by so much of the popular church because I won't go along with what's going on. Then I get a copy of Brother Andrew's News Letter and I read of Christians living in almost sub-human poverty, imprisoned and their families unable to support themselves. My kids have a roof over the' head – what do I have to complain about? Yes my neck hurts but I have pills. There are people whose necks hurt and they don't have the money for a pill. I have a pill in my pocket if my neck goes into spasm, I carry it around with me. All that bothers me. Why am I being put to death?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Why is it that ministries who teach the truth are always struggling for money but the ones who are corrupt rake it in? Because they struggle for money too, only they are expanding their corruption! Honest ministries are trying to expand the truth; they have to struggle and trust God. Death works in me. Why, Lord, if I am teaching the truth? I was only upholding the Trinity yet people who were part of Moriel began using my name a few weeks ago to endorse people who denied it. When I took the stand, they slandered me, they said I was mentally unbalanced from my automobile accident. Maybe I am unbalanced, but not from my automobile accident. Who needs this. What those people did was wicked but the real question is why did God allow it? What is God saying to me in this? God will deal with them but what is He saying to me? When my neck hurts the way it does today, (I am going to have to take a pill pretty soon!) what's God saying to me? What's God saying to you, when you are in the fish's guts? Remember Jesus said He's like Jonah. It seems like God himself banishes us from his presence. We are behaving in a way we think is reasonable and at least it's not irrational. We had reason on our side but we are in this bad situation. Sometimes lousy employment, sometimes no employment, financial hardship, health problems, problems in the church, problems in the ministry, problems in the family, problems in the marriage – problems, problems, problems. It seems like the Lord has banished us from His presence. He put us in a tomb, h=He left us in a grave. Oh! not the Ninevites, not the Mormons or the Muslims, not the yobbos or the prostitutes! He puts us in the grave.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He's banished us from His sight. But death could not contain Jesus and death cannot contain you either. I've said a thousand times the test of a true Christian is not that they don't have trials. On the contrary, if you don't have trials you're not a Christian. You have tribulation in the world. The test of a Christian is not that you don't go into the fish's guts, the test of the trial is what happens when you're inside of it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Turn with me to Psalm 18:4-6. There are direct parallels in the Psalm to what happened to Jonah in that fish's gut.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The cords of death encompassed me, And the torrents of ungodliness terrified me. The cords of Sheol surrounded me; The snares of death confronted me. In my distress I called upon the Lord, And cried to my God for help; He heard my voice out of His temple, And my cry for help before Him came into His ears.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We may have been banished from his sight but not from his ears. Psalm 42:7,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Deep calls to deep at the sound of thy waterfalls and all breakers and waves have rolled over me
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Just like Jonah.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Psalm116:3-9
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The cords of death encompassed me And the terrors of Sheol came upon me; I found distress and sorrow. Then I called upon the name of the Lord: “O Lord, I beseech You, save my life!” Gracious is the Lord, and righteous; Yes, our God is compassionate. The Lord preserves the simple; I was brought low, and He saved me. Return to your rest, O my soul, For the Lord has dealt bountifully with you. For You have rescued my soul from death, My eyes from tears, My feet from stumbling. I shall walk before the Lord In the land of the living.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Even if you die there is a resurrection, there is a millennial kingdom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (verse 15) Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his godly ones.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Even if we die we see him not in the land of the dead but in the land of the living. What does Job say? (Job 19:25-27)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “As for me, I know that my Redeemer lives, And at the last He will take His stand on the earth. “Even after my skin is destroyed, Yet from my flesh I shall see God; Whom I myself shall behold, And whom my eyes will see and not another. My heart faints within me!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Even if we die we will see the goodness of the Lord in the land of the living. "Out of the depths I cry to thee O Lord", wrote David. (Psalm 130:1)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When you're in the depths you've been banished from God's own presence. Your arguments are rational – at least to your own mind, certainly they are logical and even to a degree biblical. There you are in the stomach of the fish, the waves have overtaken you, you are not only drowning but are perhaps drowned. The bars of Sheol give you no way out and you can't even see the Lord: He has banished you from His presence. But these Psalms don't tell us He looks upon us, they say he hears. Then and only then did the fish regurgitate Jonah out onto the beach. He must have looked a mess and smelt even worse but he was ready for action! When you go through a mess like this you might not look so good.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 14:39:27 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/my-post0996df23</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Boiling Pot</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-boiling-pot</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Introduction
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For me, Ezekiel was always the single most difficult book of the Old Testament (arguably of all Scripture) to understand, but in more recent years I believe the Lord in His grace has been giving more Christians more insight into the Book of Ezekiel. Remember, in both Corinthians and in Hebrews, we have a distinction between “milk” and “meat.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Milk” is baby food and is right for young believers and “meat” is for older believers, and we are told in Hebrews if we continue to give people “milk” there is not going to be calcification of the bones and baby is not going to grow properly (Heb.5:12-14). This has happened to many churches and many movements; they just continue to teach “milk” and never go to “meat.” It is dangerous to give babies meat, but it is also dangerous to give growing people milk because they are not going to grow if that is their primary diet.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The New Testament is mainly milk. There are heavier books in it such as Hebrews, and there is deeper veiled content midrashically in the Gospels (particularly John). There are elements of meat in the New Testament, but it is primarily milk. The Old Testament, although there are drops of milk in it, is primarily meat. Always remember, “The New is in the Old concealed, the Old is in the New revealed.” Of course, the Plymouth Brethren have been saying that for generations, but not until a German academic said it in Latin did it become academically acceptable.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Say there was a medical nurse in the hospital, she liked nursing, but she became interested in medical science, so she decided to quit her job as a nurse and go to medical school to become a medical doctor. When she was a nurse, all she had to learn was how to tourniquet a wound and stop the bleeding; when she began to study medicine she had to understand protein synthesis and how blood clotting works. She did not have to know this when she was a nurse; it is more complicated as a physician. Nurses and paramedics save people’s lives, but when someone really wants to get into it, they have to go into biochemistry and physiology and the deeper things like that.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Or think of a policeman who decides to quit his job and go to law school. There he is studying the same subjects, but much more deeply. He has to learn the rules of evidence; he has to learn Latin; he has to learn things he did not need to know as a cop that he will need to know as a lawyer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thank God for the New Testament, but the fact of the matter is that about 70% of Scripture is the Old Testament. However, there is an exception. The big exception is the Book of Revelation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Link Between the Old Testament &amp;amp; Revelation
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           From a literary perspective, the Book of Revelation can be considered to be Old Testament literature. It is the most Hebraic—most Jewish of the New Testament books, even more so than John’s Gospel, even more than Matthew. It draws on Old Testament themes and motifs more than any other book in the New Testament. From a literary perspective it is like Old Testament literature. In fact, if we were to read the Old Testament in the Greek Septuagint, we would see how incredible are the parallelisms to the Book of Revelation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The literary link between the Old Testament and the Book of Revelation are the apocryphal books, particularly 1 &amp;amp; 2 Enoch. Those books are not a basis for doctrine, but they are biblically important history and literature. One would have to understand the literary transition to get the theology right, and it would be important to read 1 &amp;amp; 2 Enoch. It gets very, very complicated.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is another reason. In the Last Days God turns His grace from the Gentile nations back toward Israel and the Jews. The times of the Gentiles comes to an end. Jesus warned of this in Luke 21; Paul warned of this in Romans 11. God will turn His grace back toward Israel at the end of the age, and that is another reason why we see the Book of Revelation being like an Old Testament book in its content. But there is a further reason.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We need to be careful not to take the truths of Dispensationalism too far. It is a basic truth, but some people take it way too far. Nonetheless, understand that right now we are in the covenant of grace; a time comes when grace comes to an end. God’s Spirit will no longer strive with man (Gen. 6:3). When the Holy Spirit comes, He will convict the world of sin (Jn. 16:8); when grace comes to an end, the Holy Spirit will no longer convict people of sin. God will revert to dealing with mankind the way He did in the Old Testament. It is the God of wrath. Those same judgments seen in the Book of Exodus are recapitulated in the Book of Revelation and replay the curses of Egypt on the Jews. He goes back to dealing with the nations the way He did in the Old Testament. The era of grace comes to an end. This will really take off with “the day of the Lord.” Once the faithful Church is removed between the sixth and seventh seal, the day of the Lord is inaugurated, and then it is basically an Old Testament scenario. There is a tribulational temple in Revelation 11, and God turns His redemptive focus back toward the salvation of Israel in very, very terrible circumstances—the worst hour of their history.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Book of Revelation is theologically different from the rest of the New Testament. It has as much in common with the Old Testament as it does with the New. It was not even authored in the same time period, but authored at the end of the first century after the rest of the New Testament had already been written. It was a further revelation beyond the earthly ministry of Jesus. Everything that had been provided, up that point, were the Apostles explaining the Old Testament and the teachings of John the Baptist and Jesus. Everything the Apostles wrote in the Epistles and Gospels were things Jesus taught while He was here or that were developed from the Old Testament based on the teachings of Jesus. In Revelation, Jesus actually gives an additional, final revelation to John on Patmos.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are many books that are important in understanding Revelation, most obviously Daniel. Another is quite obviously Zechariah, another as already mentioned is Exodus, but not least of all, and in some aspects most important of all, is the Book of Ezekiel. We do not study Ezekiel just for the sake of understanding Ezekiel, but for the sake of understanding the future. The key to understanding the future is properly understanding the past. As we get closer to the return of Jesus, we should be aiming for the prophecies of Daniel and Revelation to become clearer and clearer and clearer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Again, we can learn to be a paramedic or learn to be a nurse, but that is at most advanced first-aid. But if we are going to study medical science, that is quite another thing. Or if there is an electrician who decides to become an electrical engineer, he is going to have to go back and study electro-physics and equations for four years. One has to go back and get the background. When we go back to Ezekiel to get this background, understand why we are doing it: it is to understand the future; it is to understand what is going to happen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Same Then As Now
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Ezekiel’s day, the Babylonian Captivity was well underway. The prophecies of Joel, Isaiah, Jeremiah and Micah had been vindicated and the false prophets had been indicted. Nonetheless, the people still continued in their sin and their rejection of the truth and in their persecution of the true prophets and acceptance of the false ones. In the Last Days, it is the same thing. Expect people to continue to listen to proven false prophets.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It does not matter how many false prophecies Rick Joyner or Cindy Jacobs make, they are still going to follow those people the same as they did in the days of Ezekiel. It is the same motifs recycled: the Temple, the false prophets, and the Babylon motif (“Fallen, fallen is Babylon”) all come from the time of Isaiah, Ezekiel and Jeremiah around the events of 585-586 BC. To understand the future we have to understand the past. Ezekiel is a type or shadow of Jesus eschatologically. He is called “son of man” same as Christ, a picture of Jesus coming again.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Ezekiel 23 we are presented with “Oholah” and “Oholibah.” “Oholah”—“tent” or “tabernacle; “Oholibah”—“My tent/tabernacle is within her.” Ezekiel laments the fact that the two southern tribes Judah and Benjamin, along with the Levites and refugees who came south from the ten tribes of Israel during the revivals of Asa and so forth, had become just as corrupt as the ten northern tribes. Judah had become as corrupt as Israel. The same thing happens in the Last Days.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thirty or forty years ago, when Christians used terms like “the harlot church” or “Babylon” or something similar, it was colloquially understood in Christian nomenclature that one was talking about the Roman Catholic Church, the Eastern Orthodox Church, liberal Protestantism, the World Council of Churches, or a cult like the Jehovah’s Witnesses—that was “Babylon” or “the harlot church.” What is happening now is the same thing that happened in the days of Ezekiel. Today we have mainstream evangelical denominations that are just as much a part of the harlot church. The kind of stuff we see on TBN and such, or coming from the ecumenical movement, these are just as corrupt as the harlot church. What does the term “evangelical” mean anymore? It certainly does not mean what it does in Scripture—“evangelion.” It no longer means what it did, now that all kinds of people claim to be “evangelical.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But that has always been the case in Europe. In Continental Europe, the term “evangelical” simply meant “Lutheran” as opposed to “Reformed”—as opposed to Calvinist. It did not necessarily mean “born again.” Now America is becoming the same as Europe. What does “evangelical” mean? It is just a term that does not really mean anything anymore. Judah became as bad as Israel. Now mainstream evangelical denominations have become as bad as the World Council of Churches, the papacy and so forth.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It Gets Worse
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is the background of Ezekiel 23 where he invokes the background of the motif of the harlot bride borrowed from Amos and Hosea, and also picked up in the New Testament in James 4. Israel becomes an unfaithful bride of Yahweh as the Church becomes an unfaithful bride of Christ in the apostate church. Ezekiel takes this motif of comparing the immorality to idolatry, equating idolatry with adultery: Oholibah—“My tabernacle is in her.” Because the holy ark and the Temple were in Jerusalem, the Jews thought they were special. They had the Lord and they had the truth, but once they become apostate—morally corrupt and looking to Babylon, it was not just bad, but Ezekiel said, “You are worse than your sister Oholah” (Eze. 23:11).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We all know what the Roman Catholic Church is, but at least officially they denounce things like abortion, homosexuality and same-sex marriage. We know that among their clergy this stuff goes on, and even worse things like pedophilia, and they cover it up. We know what they do in practice is different than what they preach, but at least officially they do not sanction these things.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Recently in England, at the Anglican Synod in London, one hundred twenty Anglican pastors—vicars, put their signatures to a document demanding the right to perform same-sex marriages. Remember, America was evangelized by Britain, the mother country spiritually as well as politically. The Church of England (also called the Anglicans or Episcopalians), the United Reformed Church, the Church of Scotland, the Presbyterian Church and the Methodist Church are all ordaining homosexuals and lesbians, but even the Roman Catholic Church would not officially do that. What they do and what they teach are two different things, but if we were to look at a Roman Catholic book of theology, we would not find a single Roman Catholic scholar or theologian who would deny the historicity of the virgin birth or a literal resurrection. Not one. But we have no shortage at Yale Divinity School, or Princeton Divinity School, or Harvard, or so-called Protestants denying these truths. Protestantism has become worse than Catholicism, worse than what it set out to reform. It is more morally depraved and spiritually bankrupt than what it came from. So, too, Oholibah became worse than Oholah; Judah became worse than Israel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Look at the money preachers, what they do, and their complete lack of ethics. There are unsaved people who would not prey on the poor and uneducated and elderly the way those money preachers do on TV. There are unsaved people who have more ethics than those predators of Satan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is what took place in the last days of Judah, and that is what happens in the Last Days, full stop. It is what happens in the last days of the Church, and it is what happens in the last days of the Jews before the Messiah comes. This is the background of “Ezekiel”—“the strength of God.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Beginning of the End
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And the word of the LORD came to me in the ninth year, in the tenth month, on the tenth of the month, saying, (Ezekiel 24:1) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I do not speculate on dates of the return of Jesus, but this is a superscription—it tells us the timeframe in which these events took place when this prophecy came true. I only mention this in passing, but that date by the Hebrew calendar and how far it was into the Captivity may be an indication about the time when the Antichrist will be revealed.“
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …the word of the LORD came…” Jesus is the Word. In Greek He is the “Logos,” in Hebrew He is the “D’var.” False prophets will always give us a word which is not prophecy but clairvoyance. “The word came”—Jesus came. It was an Old Testament revelation of Christ by the Holy Spirit. Unlike in the New Testament, of course, in the Old Covenant the Holy Spirit was only for certain people at certain times: high priests, prophets, kings, judges and patriarchs. The message came from an encounter with the Lord. If a message does not come from an encounter with the Lord, it is a false message; they are putting the focus on the message instead of on the Lord. The focus should be on the Lord, not the message. False prophets will always give someone a word; true prophets will always point them to the Word. There is nothing the Lord has to reveal to any of us, predictively or otherwise, that will not be doctrinally based on what is already revealed in Scripture, and the focus will always be on the Lord Himself, not on the message. Once that happens, then the message is real and we can act on it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The King of Babylon
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Son of man…”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Again, this is an eschatological type of Christ. When we see “son of man,” it is pointing to the Last Days in some way.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “… write the name of the day, this very day. The king of Babylon has laid siege to Jerusalem this very day. (Ezekiel 24:2) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nebuchadnezzar was worshiped in the Book of Daniel as God. Whenever we see a human being other than Jesus deified and worshiped, be it the pagan emperors of Rome or in this case the king of Babylon, it is a shadow or picture of the Antichrist. As Jesus was God and became a man who was worshipped, the Antichrist will be Satan, as it were, in an incarnated form, seeking worship. That the king of Babylon is directly associated with Satan is further confirmed by other Scripture.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           that you will take up this taunt against the king of Babylon, and say,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “How the oppressor has ceased, And how fury has ceased!The LORD has broken the staff of the wicked,The scepter of rulers
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (As we see in Daniel, when Jesus comes back, He will put an end to human government.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Which used to strike the peoples in fury with unceasing strokes,Which subdued the nations in anger with unrestrained persecution.The whole earth is at rest and is quiet;They break forth into shouts of joy. Even the cypress trees rejoice over you, and the cedars of Lebanon, saying,‘Since you were laid low, no tree cutter comes up against us.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Remember, the trees of the field will clap their hands (Is. 55:12); we shall be trees of righteousness (Ps. 1). These cypress trees and cedars that Hiram sent down from Lebanon were used in the main construction of the Temple. The Church is described seven times in the New Testament as the temple, and these “Gentile” trees which came from Hiram when the Gentiles were at peace with the Jews under David and Solomon are figures of believers. When Jesus opened the eyes of the blind man, the man saw men as trees walking (Mk. 8:24). A good tree cannot bear bad fruit (Mt. 7:18). The trees are going to be happy when Satan is judged.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Sheol from beneath is excited over you to meet you when you come;It arouses for you the spirits of the dead, all the leaders of the earth;It raises all the kings of the nations from their thrones.They will all respond and say to you, ‘Even you have been made weak as we,You have become like us.Your pomp and the music of your harps Have been brought down to Sheol; Maggots are spread out as your bed beneath youAnd worms are your covering.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God has a sense of humor which is sardonic and satirical; He mocks His enemies. On the cross, Jesus, the King of kings, was mocked. The way Jesus was mocked on the cross is the way Satan is going to be belittled and ridiculed for all eternity. Part of the judgment of Satan is that he is going to be perpetually mocked, ridiculed and belittled for all eternity (Is. 14:16). His first sin was pride and that is where judgment is going to fall on him in large part.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Your pomp and the music of your harps Have been brought down to Sheol;
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (This very closely parallels Daniel 2 when they had to worship the image.)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “How you have fallen from heaven,O star of the morning, son of the dawn!You have been cut down to the earth,You who have weakened the nations!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice how Satan tries to counterfeit Jesus. Whereas Jesus is “the bright and morning star,” (Rev. 22:16) what is Satan called here? “Star of the morning” and “son of the dawn.” Jesus rose at dawn. Antichrist will attempt to counterfeit Christ and he will put on a resounding imitation.When we understand Luciferian theosophy, their argument becomes (and this is even incorporated into elements of Freemasonry) that they see God and Satan as the same. Because we are imago dei, beings made in God’s image and likeness, and because there is good and evil in us, they think there must be good and evil in God. They reason, “How can we have light without dark? How can we have good without evil? God requires evil so there can be good. God requires dark so there can be light.” But there is no darkness within Him we are told (1 Jn. 1:5). These are the convoluted theories to which Luciferians ascribe. And looking at it from a human perspective, it appears to make sense. Satan manifests himself as an angel of light (2 Co. 11:14), and we see that here very clearly. It is almost the same in Hebrew as what Jesus would be called. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “But you said in your heart,‘I will ascend to heaven;I will raise my throne above the stars of God,And I will sit on the mount of assembly In the recesses of the north.I will ascend above the heights of the clouds;I will make myself like the Most High.’ (Is. 14:9-14)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Satan as the Antichrist
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Who is that? Who wants to be God? It is obviously speaking about Satan who is called “the king of Babylon” is Isaiah 14:4, but it also says “the recesses of the north”—which can also be read as the “sides” of the north. It is the same as Psalm 48:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Great is the LORD, and greatly to be praised,In the city of our God, His holy mountain.Beautiful in elevation, the joy of the whole earth,Is Mount Zion in the far north,The city of the great King. (Ps. 48:1-2)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is talking about the temple. Antichrist in his human form will take his seat in the temple of God (2 Th. 2:4). He wants to be worshiped both by Israel and the Church. He will take his seat within Christendom and he will apparently take his seat in Jerusalem in the rebuilt tribulational temple according to 2 Thessalonians and Revelation 11. This is the king of Babylon.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Son of man, write the name of the day, this very day. The king of Babylon has laid siege to Jerusalem this very day. (Eze. 24:2) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           That may be the day by the year of the lunar calendar that the Antichrist sets up the “shiqutz ha meshomem”—the abomination of desolation. (I am not being dogmatic about this, I am only saying it is a possibility that has to be weighed into account as something that could possibly be.)Ezekiel is talking about Satan, but he is talking about Satan coming in a human form; he is talking about Antichrist. What happened then is a picture of what is going to happen. The Babylonians desecrated the first temple as the Romans did the second temple on the same day of the year—T’sha B’Av.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Parable of the Boiling Pot
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Speak a parable to the rebellious house and say to them, ‘Thus says the Lord GOD,“Put on the pot, put it on and also pour water in it; Put in it the pieces, Every good piece, the thigh and the shoulder; Fill it with choice bones.Take the choicest of the flock, And also pile wood under the pot. Make it boil vigorously. Also seethe its bones in it.”‘ Therefore, thus says the Lord GOD, “Woe to the bloody city, To the pot in which there is rust And whose rust has not gone out of it! Take out of it piece after piece, Without making a choice. For her blood is in her midst; She placed it on the bare rock; She did not pour it on the groundTo cover it with dust. That it may cause wrath to come up to take vengeance, I have put her blood on the bare rock, That it may not be covered.” (Eze. 24:3-8) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Remember, the life is in the blood (Gen. 9:4). The Jews were not to consume the blood or get into the ritual consumption of blood (Lev. 17:14). This in part, of course, has a New Testament meaning for the Roman Catholic abomination of the Mass where they claim wine is transubstantiated into blood and they drink the blood in a vampire ritual. The Apostles condemned the consumption of blood in Acts 15. It is a complete vampire religion. It is cannibalism and is utterly condemned by both the Old and New Testaments, what Paul calls “the cup of demons” (1 Co. 10:21). If it was the real blood of Jesus, no one should be drinking it because the Apostles said not to drink the blood (Acts 15:28-29), but they get into these blood-sipping rituals. It is also making an allusion to the human sacrificing of their children, sacrificing the blood of their children which was a big thing. Well, it is also a big thing today. In supposedly what is an evangelical country, we have aborted 50 million babies. A country that is supposedly the most founded on New Testament principles is just as guilty of the same thing being spoken about by Ezekiel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Physical Nature of the Pot
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God says, “boil the pot.”Today we have a mixture of ceramic and diamonds, and before that we had Teflon®, invented by the American space program. In the ancient world they did not have this; what they had were two other metals: “barzel”—“iron” and “nachosheth”—“copper” or “bronze.” (The Nehushtan—the bronze serpent in Numbers 21 which Moses raised in the wilderness, has the same root.) In the same way that we would coat a pot or skillet with Teflon®, they would use bronze. That is as far as metallurgy went in those days; they did not have alloys much as this was just after the Bronze Age. Long before the advent of microbiology, God knew that microbes have a capacity to induce corrosion by oxidation. If we go back to high school or the first year of college, we learned that if we react iron with heat we are going to get iron oxide gas which will be noxious. If a welder does not wear protective equipment, he is an ultra-high candidate for emphysema. It is dangerous to breathe iron oxide gas; it is lethal. By not cleaning the pots correctly, microbial film would build up and begin to oxidize the metal. In chemistry, when something is being oxidized, something else is being reduced.This is true even with us. By breathing we are destroying tissue—it will kill us, but by not breathing it will kill us quicker. Because of sin, bio-entropy has set in and oxidation will kill us. We eat, but to convert carbon to energy our body requires energy in Krebs Cycle—this requires oxygen. Eating will kill us, but not eating will kill us quicker. We are under a curse because of sin.They would not clean the pots correctly, allowing the grime to build up and build up and build up, and it began to oxidize the iron. The iron would then rust, and then when boiling water was poured into it, the rust particles would go into the boiling water. But then they would boil meat in it, so the particles permeated the muscle tissue of the animal.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Condition of the Pot
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Therefore, thus says the Lord GOD,“Woe to the bloody city!I also will make the pile great.Heap on the wood, kindle the fire,Boil the flesh well And mix in the spices,And let the bones be burned.Then set it empty on its coals So that it may be hot And its bronze may glow And its filthiness may be melted in it, Its rust consumed. She has wearied Me with toil, Yet her great rust has not gone from her; Let her rust be in the fire! “In your filthiness is lewdness.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Again, using the sexual illustration.)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Because I would have cleansed you,Yet you are not clean,You will not be cleansed from your filthiness againUntil I have spent My wrath on you. (Eze. 24:9-13)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They got to the point where the pot was so filthy it began to corrode, but then something happens: God commands to make it corrode even faster. The rust is already coming off, but even so put boiling water into it; turn it up as hot as you can get it to make even more rust go into it. God gives it over to its filth. “You want it to be an unclean vessel? I will make it an unclean vessel!” Make it worse by turning up the heat on the vessel—make sure the copper is glowing, then place it empty on the coals and make it really hot! Get the best meat; go down to the kosher butcher and get the best stuff and throw it in.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Contrast to Elisha’s Pot
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the days of Elisha there was the toxic stew, there was poison in the pot (2 Ki. 4:38-41). Elisha was able to throw grain into the poison stew. He was able to put grain into the poison pot and the grain was able to absorb the toxins. Right doctrine will clean up false doctrine. Grain can be put into the poison stew—right doctrine will correct wrong doctrine.In Pentecostalism, the Azusa Street Revival went off the rails at a very, very early point, but another generation of Pentecostals came around and began bringing in right doctrine and straightening it out, from which we got the Assemblies of God and such. (Not the way they are now, but the way they were at one time.) People began putting grain into the poison stew. Unfortunately this never happened in the Charismatic Movement; there was very little right doctrine put into it and that is why it has never brought a revival. The poison can be cleaned up with the grain; the toxins can be removed from the stew with the grain. But now it is a situation where it is not the content of the pot that is poisoned, it is the pot itself. We have a remedy for the poison in the pot, but there is no remedy for a corroded pot.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Modern Examples
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One example is the Assemblies of God in which people tried in recent history to set things right. There were people like Opal Redding, Larry Thomas and even David Wilkerson who were trying to warn the Assemblies of God 25-30 years ago that there was poison in the pot and that they needed to get right doctrine in there. We are way past that today. Since the Pensacola garbage, the pot is poisoned; now it is unsalvageable. No amount of good is going to remedy it. God says, “Put in the choice meat, the best meat you can get, but it is still going to come out poisoned.” There is no amount of “good” that can be put into an utterly backslidden movement or denomination or church that is going to change it. On the contrary, they come under the judgment of God. When they chronically refuse to repent, God turns up the heat and makes it worse; He makes them even moredepraved.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Today it is not just liberal Protestants compromising on same-sex marriage, we have Tony Campolo and others compromising on the homosexual issue; now we have Evangelicals doing it! This is but one example. Abortion will be next. “What about the good things?” No amount of good is going to change it anymore. No amount of good is going to save the Assemblies of God. This is but one example.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           My fear is that when Chuck Smith is not around anymore, Calvary Chapel is going to go the same way. We do not see it so much because Chuck is here, but there are Calvary Chapels going away from the original teachings of Chuck Smith and company and it is getting weird already. It is like what John Wesley said to the Methodists: “If this is what they are doing when I’m alive, what are they going to do when I’m dead?” They are going the same way. They have divorced and remarried men in the ministry and all sorts of stuff. It gets to the point where God says, “Turn up the heat!” There is nothing we are going to be able to do because it becomes unsalvageable; no amount of good is going to change it anymore. In Great Britain, the Evangelical Alliance cannot be saved.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But it is not only like that, but God makes it like that; He gives it over to it. According to 2 Thessalonians, He makes it more like that (2 Th. 2:11-12). He says, “Go ahead; try to put good stuff into it and see what comes out.” It does not matter how good the meat is, even if it is the best of the best, it is coming out contaminated.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           No Amount of Good Will Help
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Oh, but what about all the people being saved?” Being saved into what? A lunatic asylum? Jesus said to make disciples, not converts (Mt. 28:19). No good is going to come out of it. We can put good into it, but it is not going to come out good. What does Jesus say in Matthew 23? They go to the ends of the earth to make one convert and he becomes twice as much a son of hell as he used to be (Mt. 23:15). He might have been alright when he went in, but he is no good when he comes out.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           No amount of good is ever going to change a cult. It does not matter how much good, how much truth, one tries to put into it anymore. Anybody and anything that goes in good is going to come out bad because the pot itself is corroded; the pot itself will poison the meat. It is no longer the contentof the pot that is poisoned, it is the pot, and it reaches a point where God says, “Turn up the heat! I’ll make it ever worse! You didn’t want to clean this stuff up? I told you to clean this stuff up!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God always warns them. Israel had multiple prophets before Ezekiel. Up north there was Amos and Hosea, down south there was Micah, Isaiah, Joel and Jeremiah—there were many before Ezekiel. God warned them.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I can go back and show warnings which were written in the 1950s, 60s and 70s by people like Martin Lloyd Jones in England, Francis Schaffer in the United States, and A. W. Tozer, all giving warnings in decades previous that would have seemed impossible—unthinkable—at the time when they wrote it, but it happened. Over a hundred years ago, Charles Spurgeon warned what would happen to the Baptist Union in Britain. Over a hundred years ago, J. C. Ryle warned what would happen to the evangelical branch of the Church of England. It is documented. These organizations do not want to sell these men’s books anymore; they are right and they are proven right, the same as Micah was proven right, the same as Isaiah was proven right, the same as Joel was proven right. They were proven right, but the people still chose to follow liars. That is what happened in the last days of Judah and that is what happens again in the Last Days: the situation becomes unredeemable. They go beyond the point of no return and God says, “Turn up the heat!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           That has happened to the Assemblies of God; that has happened to every major denomination in the United Kingdom. And if something does not happen quickly, it is only a matter of time before it happens to Calvary Chapel. Even though there are good people and good pastors in it, the movement as a whole is going away from their heritage and what they were taught.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Inevitability
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “I, the LORD, have spoken; it is coming and I will act…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It does not matter if we believe it or not.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Look at what they say today as they psychologize the Church: “That is negative, I don’t receive it.” It is like witnessing to an unsaved person. We can tell them the Gospel, tell them about judgment, and they say, “I don’t believe it.” It does not matter whether they believe it or not; its being true does not depend on whether or not they believe it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A medical doctor tells someone, “You’ve got to quit smoking.” “I don’t believe it.” “Here is the x-ray showing bilateral plural carcinoma.” “I don’t believe it.” It does not matter whether they believe it or not, it is irrelevant. If an alcoholic is so addicted to booze they get sclerosis, it does not matter whether they believe it or not. They are going to reject the truth because God has given them over to the error.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “…I will not relent, and I will not pity and I will not be sorry; according to your ways and according to your deeds I will judge you,” declares the Lord GOD.’ ” (Eze. 24:14)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Remember, it is always in accordance with their deeds. If someone wants false prophets, God will send them false prophets.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Until now we have been speaking about what is happening in the evangelical movements and denominations, broadly speaking. I am not saying that there are not, individually, good pastors and good local congregations within those movements. I am not saying there are no independent churches and house churches that are faithful to the Lord. I am not saying we cannot find an individual Assemblies of God church or pastor that are not of God—there are some. I am talking about the movement as a whole, but anything good within them is going to be turned bad unless they get out of it. “Come out of her My people” (Rev. 18:4). What is going to come about in the next ten years if the Lord has not returned? Within Western Evangelicism over the next ten years, is what comes next.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And the word of the LORD came to me…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus comes to him again.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now understand that if you are heeding what I am saying, you should pour yourself a cup of tea or cup of coffee, and turn on David Frost on the television. You should not be reading this if it is only me talking. If, however, it is by God’s grace the Lord speaking through me according to what is in His Word, I am just the messenger boy—it is the Lord saying this. That is the decision you have to make. You have to ask the Lord to show you whether this is Jacob speaking out of his own hurt or his own resentment or his own cantankerousness, his own motives, choices or whatever, or is this what the Word of God is really teaching us? If, God forbid, I am speaking of myself, woe to me. Teachers will be judged more strictly than the rest (Ja. 3:1). I am not going to be absolved if I am teaching something false. On the other hand, if I am teaching something that is true, you are not going to be absolved if you do not act on it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Bride is Going to Die
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And the word of the LORD came to me saying, “Son of man, behold, I am about to take from you the desire of your eyes with a blow; but you shall not mourn and you shall not weep, and your tears shall not come. “Groan silently; make no mourning for the dead. Bind on your turban and put your shoes on your feet, and do not cover your mustache and do not eat the bread of men.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (In other words, these were Near Eastern mourning rituals. Today it is called “sitting shiva.” Jews bury the corpse before the next sundown and then mourn for seven days.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I spoke to the people in the morning, and in the evening my wife died. And in the morning I did as I was commanded. The people said to me, “Will you not tell us what these things that you are doing mean for us?” (Eze. 24:15-19)e&amp;gt;
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nobody in their right mind wants to be a prophet. Amos said, “I am not a prophet or the son of a prophet” (Amos 7:14). If anyone goes around claiming to be a prophet, the likelihood is they are a false one. Nobody in their right mind wants that lousy job. Who wants to be rejected? They must not only be identified with the people they are speaking to, they must be identified with the Lord and what He is going through.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Bride of Jehovah was going to die; the Bride of Christ is going to die. Ezekiel had to experience this in his own life and live it out, playing it out in front of society so they would see it. “She is the desire of your eyes, but with a blow I am going to take her. Do not mourn, do not weep—no tears shall come. Groan silently—keep your grief to yourself; let nobody see that you care.” Don’t sit shiva, don’t go to the funeral, don’t mourn, don’t grieve—openly and publicly display yourself as somebody who just doesn’t care. “Your wife is dead!” “So what?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is like the guy who paid a scalper a thousand dollars for a ticket to the Super Bowl. He is way at the top where he can barely see the game, and with his binoculars sees an empty seat down on the fifty yard line. So he goes down there and says to the guy sitting next to it, “Is this seat free?” They guy said, “Yes.” So he says, “How can that be?” He says, “My wife has been with me at every Super Bowl for the last thirty years, but she died.” “That’s terrible. Why didn’t you give the ticket to a relative?” And he replied, “They’re all at the funeral.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He was not only not to care but to let the people see he did not care. “Let them see that, to you, it means nothing whatsoever.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The people said to me, “Will you not tell us what these things that you are doing mean for us?” Then I said to them, “The word of the LORD came to me saying, ‘Speak to the house of Israel, “Thus says the Lord GOD, ‘Behold, I am about to profane My sanctuary…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (The Temple is going to be destroyed. The king of Babylon was coming—Antichrist is coming. He is going to take over Christendom as well as what he is going to do in Jerusalem.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           … the pride of your power, the desire of your eyes and the delight of your soul; and your sons and your daughters whom you have left behind will fall by the sword. You will do as I have done; you will not cover your mustache and you will not eat the bread of men. Your turbans will be on your heads and your shoes on your feet.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (They are going to go to Babylon, too.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You will not mourn and you will not weep, but you will rot away in your iniquities and you will groan to one another. Thus Ezekiel will be a sign to you; according to all that he has done you will do; when it comes, then you will know that I am the Lord GOD.’ ” (Ezekiel 24:19-24)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Your wife is dead!” “I don’t care.” “Are you going to go to the funeral?” “No.” “Are you going to go to the burial?” “No.” Are you going to go to the memorial service?” “No.” “Are you going to sit shiva?” “No.” The bride is dead.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Assemblies of God are dead! Who cares? If Jesus Christ does not care anymore, why should we? Protestantism is dead! It is morally dead, it is doctrinally dead—who cares? It is not even worth mourning over. She is such a disgusting bride she is not worth crying over. “Get on with your life. Get on with your daily routine. Pretend as if nothing of any significance happened because nothing of any significance did happen.” It does not matter to God anymore, why should it matter to you? That is going to be the next ten years.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But notice there is another thing beside the bride: “your sons and your daughters.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A lot of these mega-churches—not all of them, but a lot of them running these youth programs based on the worship of “worship,” not the worship of God, have used entertainment to draw people, so they are going to have to use entertainment to keep people. The world will always have a better rock concert; the world will always put on a better show. Once the thrill is gone, the kids are going to wander away. They will go into the world and whatever. They will slowly rot away.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It Rots to Death
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In England, the Muslims open one mosque a week; the Methodists close one church a week. Reports such as The Barna Report show that after Toronto it was massive—a 17% decline in church attendance among Charismatics and Pentecostals. The first mega-church, the flagship mega-church which the others imitated—the Crystal Cathedral—has $56 million in debt and it is closed up. That is the first, the Titanic. The Bismarck has been sunk; now for the others. Who cares?“
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oh, the Crystal Cathedral! It was the emblem of the mega-church! It was the flagship for all these big churches!” Schuller is gone, it is $56 million in debt, the Catholics bought the joint—who cares? Jesus does not care. That heretic Schuller had the Islamic mufti preaching in his church, and said he would not mind if his grandchildren became Muslims! Schuller said Jesus Christ went to the cross to magnify His ego! That church belongs dead! Who cares? It is not coming back.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They always talk about these things coming back, but they rot to death. Notice they do not disappear all at once; they die a long, slow, painful death, experiencing a steady period of decline. They just rot and rot and rot and rot. The iron corrodes, corrodes, corrodes; the rust oxidizes, oxidizes, oxidizes. It just rots away. I am not saying that all of these movements are going to disappear overnight; they are going to rot. And the rot has already set in for many of them. This is only the beginning. This is what we are going to see in the next ten years. Do not even mourn. But then what? What does this mean for us?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A Time for the Word
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As for you, son of man, will it not be on the day when I take from them their stronghold, the joy of their pride, the desire of their eyes and their heart’s delight, their sons and their daughters…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (They are going to lose the youth.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …that on that day he who escapes will come to you with information for your ears? ‘On that day your mouth will be opened to him who escaped, and you will speak and be mute no longer. Thus you will be a sign to them, and they will know that I am the LORD.’ ” (Eze. 24:25-27)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To understand this, we have to go back Ezekiel 3 where the Lord told Ezekiel, “I will make your tongue cling to the roof of your mouth. You will not be able to warn them anymore until I open your mouth” (Eze. 3:26-27). Until now we have not been able to warn them—it does not work. God has given them over to it and these movements will not listen. The Lord makes our tongue cling to the roof of our mouth, it says in Ezekiel 3, but a time is going to come when He is going to put His Word in our mouth and our tongue will no longer cling to the roof of our mouth. A message is going to be given and then they are going to know a prophet has spoken (Eze. 33:33).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Near-Term Future for Us
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           That is the future for them, but what is the future for us? What should we be looking at in the next decade or so if the Lord does not come back? “I will take from the desire of their eyes and their heart’s delight; he who escapes will come to you with information for your ears.” There are going to be people walking through our door in Australia, South Africa, around the United States, in Great Britain—all over the place—who have had enough of the mainstream churches and denominations.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I go all over the world and I see the same thing everywhere: more and more people are meeting together in homes and in small groups, or meeting in American Legion halls or schools—they have just had enough. If they cannot find a decent church, they will go meet in a home. They will find fellowship with others who still believe the Scriptures. They will meet in a home if they have to. Sometimes the home groups grow and they have to go find a hall or something like that, but one thing is for sure—they are a semi-underground church and not part of the mainstream, and they tend to be populated with refugees. “Those who escape will come to you with information.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There will be those who will walk through the door and say, “I used to go to the Assemblies of God; do you know what has happened over there? Do you know what they are teaching now?” Yes, we know. They are always going to come with information. At some point the epiphany comes and they realize what has been going on and finally get the point. It is about those who escape. What do we do? We are here for those who escape. They are going to come through our door.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is a problem with this, a problem that I have been going on about for at least fifteen years: such groups can tend to become like refugee camps for people who leave bad churches. I think it is altogether fitting and scriptural to fulfill that function. It is necessary to be here for those people the same way as there was somebody here for us. The danger is we become introspective; it becomes based on what we experienced in some bad church. It becomes like Alcoholics Anonymous who are always talking about their past, bad experience instead of looking to the future. Yes, that is one-half of the equation in that we have to re-evangelize the church and get people out of these loony churches—that is true, but not at the expense of evangelism. It cannot be based solely on “they’re wrong,” it has to be based on, “they got it wrong, we have to get it right.” We should be growing by evangelism as well as picking up refugees. That is the problem such groups are facing: they tend to become self-help centers for people who were burned in bad churches.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But pick up refugees we will. Those who escape are going to come through our door confused, looking for answers. “You mean I’ve been believing error for ten years?” “I’ve been believing and following false doctrine for twenty years?” “I got saved twenty years ago and 90% of all this junk is false?” They do not know what to believe. They have been misled, they have been lied to, very often exploited financially, and they are confused and hurt, but they managed, by God’s grace, to escape. They walked through that door looking for somebody to talk to, looking for somebody who will just listen, looking for somebody who can understand what they are saying and who can be used by the Lord to give them a perspective and a sense of direction.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Conclusion
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Those guys in these backslidden movements and denominations are waiting for the king of Babylon. That is their future. They are waiting for the coming of the Antichrist. They may not know it, they may not believe it, but that is what they are waiting for. They are being set up for it. By following these false prophets, they are being set up for the Antichrist. They are waiting for Antichrist; we are waiting for Christ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They are about the past; we, the remnant though we are, are about the future. They are about error—false doctrine; we are about the truth. They are about a compromised gospel; we are about a straight Gospel. They are about a compromised standard of morality; we are about an uncompromised scriptural standard of morality.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Remember, we are far better off—infinitely better off, being part of something that is growing slowly than being a part of something that is dying quickly. Once she dies, who cares?Who among us has lost a night’s sleep over what has happened to the Crystal Cathedral? 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Who among us lost a night’s sleep when Jim and Tammy went down the tubes? Of course not; it is not worth crying over! That is the past, we have to think about the future. Ezekiel 24 is the future—what the next ten or so years are going to be like.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God bless.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 14:37:52 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-boiling-pot</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Binding &amp; Loosing</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/my-post3b170fee</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wrong Weapons
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you picked up a fork, how much soup do you think you would be able to eat with it? Not too much. You could try, but it wouldn't work. Put down the fork, and pick up a spoon – use the right utensil – and you will be able to eat the soup.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Today, we have an emphasis on Spiritual Warfare. The Lord has given us a lot of weapons and strategies, a lot of battle tactics and utensils to achieve the things we are called to do. Today you will find people using the wrong weapons to deal with the subjects of the flesh, the devil and the world. You would think after a few minutes of eating the soup with a fork, people would have the sense to realize that something is wrong – this is not working, I must have something wrong.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In many areas the church is trying to use biblical teaching about binding and loosing as an instrument to deal with something it was not designed to deal with. They are using the wrong instrument, something that could never possibly achieve what they are thinking or hoping it can. There is a biblical teaching about binding and loosing, and it is the appropriate teaching, weapon and strategy for what it was designed to deal with. But principalities? Powers in the heavenlies? Sin? Wickedness in high places and in the world? It was not designed to deal with those things! We have been trying to eat soup with a fork!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Charismatic Failure
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           After thirty years the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Charismatic Renewal
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            has failed to deal with the moral landslide of our society. Instead, during the last thirty years the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           New Age
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Movement has replaced Christianity as the spiritual consciousness of Western society. The Charismatic Movement has failed to bring about Revival.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We have more crime, more divorce, more homosexuality, more abused children, more substance abuse, and we have more of everything bad or evil now than we did thirty years ago, before the (so-called) Charismatic Renewal.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Church itself is far weaker and is in far worse shape now than it was thirty years ago. And still there you see us, with the fork, trying to eat the soup. We are still using the same silly instruments wrongly. A person with reasonable intelligence would know there is a problem. There is nothing wrong with binding and loosing. It is not the instruments and utensils that are at fault.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Slain in the Spirit?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In those days I, Daniel had been mourning for three entire weeks. I did not eat any tasty food, nor did meat or wine enter my mouth, nor did I use any ointment at all, until the entire three weeks were completed (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dan.10:2-3
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daniel fasted for three weeks. An angel came, and Daniel fell down terrified. But I heard the sound of his words; and as soon as I heard the sounds of his words, I fell into a deep sleep on my face, with my face to the ground (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dan. 10:9
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He was not rolling on the floor in hysterics, like you see with 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toronto
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . He had nothing at all to do with what they call "slain in the spirit". Both Daniel and John were terrified. The people fell backwards when they came to arrest Jesus, all the other times, they went forwards. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jn. 18:4-6
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The angel said, "O Daniel, man of high esteem, understand the words that I am about to tell you and stand upright, for I have now been sent to you." And when he had spoken this word to me, I stood up trembling.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then he said to me, "Do not be afraid, Daniel, for from the first day that you set your heart on understanding this and on humbling yourself before your God, your words were heard, and I have come in response to your words.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But the prince of the kingdom of Persia was withstanding me for twenty-one days; then behold, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me, for I had been left there with the kings of Persia" (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dan. 10:11-12
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Bible always connects the spiritual battles in heaven with what you see on Earth. In the vision of Zechariah, the high priest was standing before the angel of the Lord and Satan was standing before the throne making accusations (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zech. 3:1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ). Same with Job (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Job 1:9-11
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ). Whatever was happening in the heavens was reflected in what was happening on the Earth.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now Satan was cast down on the Earth. Revelation records a battle happening in the heavens and the same going on in the Earth. This always happens in spiritual warfare.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Bible uses the term "principalities"; it does not say territorial spirits, although you could use that term. Daniel saw a demonic force over modern day Iran – the "prince of Persia." In Gerasenes, when Jesus cast the demons out of the demoniac, the demons said, "don't send us out of the region" (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mk. 5:1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lk. 8:26
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ). These spirits are territorial, they have specific areas as their principality. There is a biblical basis for this, but how do we deal with it? First, let us understand how we do not deal with it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Unbiblical Ideas
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I have no doubt that the same spiritual force is at work behind Iran today as that which Daniel saw. Daniel fasted and prayed for three weeks before receiving help. Today Christians read a book by 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           C. Peter Wagner
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and decide to take authority over that same spirit. And they believe that the problem will go away in three seconds. They think it is that easy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           No, it is not that easy. Demons are powerful. Some are more powerful than others, Jesus said, "This kind only goes by prayer and fasting" (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mt. 17:21
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The church today labors under the burden of unbiblical ideas. Before we find out what is biblical, let us find out what is not biblical. Let us find out what the Bible says about binding and loosing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paul in Athens
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acts chapter 17 tells the story of Paul in Athens. Athens was the European center of pagan religion. Rome looked to Athens for its culture, for its religious ideas and for its philosophy. Pagan religion started with Nimrod in Babylon, made its way through Pergamum into Greco-Roman cultures, and from there into Western culture.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now while Paul was waiting for them at Athens, his spirit was being provoked within him as he was beholding the city full of idols (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acts 17:16
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He was seeing the temples of the demons, and their places of worship.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So he was reasoning in the synagogue with the Jews and the God-fearing Gentiles, and in the market place every day with those who happened to be present (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acts 17:17
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Those who happened to be present" included followers of Zeus, Apollo, Artemis, Astarte, Hermes, and so on. These people were all under the influence of demons. What did Paul do? Did he recite the formulas taught by 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           John Dawson
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           C. Peter Wagner
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           : "I bind you, I loose you, I take authority over you in the name of Jesus"? There are people in "deliverance ministry" who use this formula to save face and fortune. Their”'ministry” and income depends on forgetting the fact that it does not work
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           .
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is a deception which is known as 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dominionism 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , or 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Triumphalism 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , or 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kingdom Now
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            theology. The idea that we are going to conquer the world for Jesus Christ before He comes back and set up His Kingdom is bogus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Not of This World
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The idea that we can use the principles of the Scriptures and the prayers of the saints to bring a moral influence into our fallen world and set up the Kingdom of Jesus is absurd. Any time God's Law has been used to reconstruct society; it has brought spiritual and theological death to the church, and general decline to society, government and culture. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           John 18:36
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ). The two hyper-charismatic extremes – taking control of the planet, on one side, and withdrawing into a bunker out of fear, on the other – are the central pillars on which most of this error was built.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are times when the door of the Ark is closed (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Genesis 7:16
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ), and there are times when we can only strengthen the things that remain (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Revelation 3:2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ). But we are not supposed to go on the defensive in these last days. On the contrary, we are supposed to be happy, looking up, for our redemption draws nigh (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luke 21:28
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ). Before the end, the gospel of the Kingdom must first be preached to every nation (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Matthew 24:14
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Evangelism: The First Weapon
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paul preached the Gospel in the shadows of the demons at Athens.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The first weapon to overrule the powers of darkness in our society is evangelism: we are to reason the Gospel and to witness of the truth. The leaders of the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           March for Jesus
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            think marching will restrain the powers of darkness. But the March for Jesus is lead by false teachers. They believe in "co-redeemers", and "co-saviors". They pray to the dead. They believe they are going to Purgatory for their sins, even though the blood of Jesus cleanses us from all sin. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Roger Forster
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            teaches that we cannot be sure there is an Eternal Hell.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the United States there is violence, crime, pornography on television, legalized abortion, Christian clergy saying not to believe in the virgin birth, and urging that we ordain homosexuals and lesbians.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Islam openly claims to have an agenda from God to restore the moral fabric of this society and put an end to crime. They state that Judaism and Christianity are morally and spiritually bankrupt. Islam claims that it can do what Christianity has failed to do.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some people think we can roll on the floor and laugh because God is doing a wonderful thing in our nation. That is the mentality of the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rodney Howard-Brownes
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           John Kilpatricks
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            of this world. The question is: Which God?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Others are saying: "Bind and loose", "Speak dominion", "Go forth in power marches".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They can claim all they want. It is 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           New Age
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Islam
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , homosexuality, crime, witchcraft and tribal religions that are going on in power, not the church. We need a march of repentance and genuine salvation. The blood of Christ Jesus redeems from all sin. Go forth in the power of the cross. Repent and be saved. Without proper theology, there will be no doxology.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Binding the Strong Man
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And knowing their thoughts He said to them, "Any kingdom divided against it-self is laid waste; and any city or house divided against itself shall not stand. And if Satan casts out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall his kingdom stand?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And if I by Beelzebul cast out demons, by whom do your sons cast them out? Consequently they shall be your judges. But if I cast out demons by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God has come upon you.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Or how can anyone enter the strong man's house and carry off his property, unless he first binds the strong man? And then he will plunder his house (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mt. 12:25-31
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Taking Scripture Out of Context
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the temptation of Christ recorded in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Matthew 4:1-11
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , Satan twisted Scripture out of context. In 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Genesis 3:1-7
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            he did the same with Eve, creating doubts. "Hath God said?" Satan did it with Eve, did it with Adam, even tried to do it with Jesus. How did Jesus respond? The whole argument between Satan and Jesus came from the book of Deuteronomy. Satan quoted from Deuteronomy out of context, and Jesus quoted from Deuteronomy in context. "It is written." "That's right, but it is also written."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Satan laughs at Christians who seek to use 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Matthew 12:29
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            out of context. What is the context of "binding the strong man" – 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Matthew 12:29
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ? The context tells us that the Pharisees accused Jesus of casting out demons by the power of Satan: the context is exorcism, casting out demons. This is the closest we come to a description of the sin of blaspheming the Holy Spirit in the New Testament: not a definition, but an illustration of it. The religious leaders were attributing to Satan that which they knew was of God in order to keep themselves in positions of power, for their own financial and social advantage. They knowingly misused their position to turn people against the truth. The same thing is occurring today where religious leaders are turning others away from the truth. This happens, for example, when they tell people: "Don't read Christianity in Crisis by Dave Hunt", while knowing that book tells the truth.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Discernment of Spirits
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In cases of real demon possession, a person cannot be saved until you first cast out the demons. The New Testament will help you determine and discern biblically whether it is an authentic demon or not. If you do exercise the discernment of spirits, it will always be with the Bible as your guideline.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Demon possession is accompanied by irrational behavior. People throwing themselves into the fire, gashing themselves, living in tombs, displaying superhuman strength or superhuman intelligence, counterfeiting the gifts of the spirit. Signs and wonders can be displayed by demons. Another sign is the presence of a physical malady without any pathology for it (i.e., a physical ailment with no medical reason for it).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Read Dr. Kurt Koch. Read good books on the subject. In cases of demon possession, the person's spirit is inhabited by an evil spirit. The Holy Spirit cannot enter them until the demon is cast out. You cannot set a demon possessed person free merely by witnessing to them.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus is the Rock
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And Jesus answered and said to him, "Blessed are you, Simon Barjona, because flesh and blood did not reveal this to you, but My Father who is in heaven.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And I also say to you that you are Peter, and upon this rock I will build My church; and the gates of Hades shall not overpower it. I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven; and whatever you shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven, and whatever you shall loose o earth shall be loosed in heaven." Then He warned the disciples that they should tell no one that He was the Christ (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mt. 16:17-20
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These verses are used as the basis for Roman Catholic heresy that Peter was the first Pope, that Peter was the rock. The Pope claims he can do whatever he wants because he has the keys. Whatever he binds is bound, and whatever he looses is loosed. But “Peter” means “pebble” in Greek. “The rock” is Christ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For I do not want you to be unaware, brethren, that our fathers were all under the cloud, and all passed through the sea; and all were baptized into Moses in the cloud and in the sea; and all ate the same spiritual food; and all drank the same spiritual drink, for they were drinking from a spiritual rock which followed them; and the rock was Christ (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Co.10:1-4
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           None of the early church fathers ever said that Peter was the rock. They all say that Christ was the rock.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Galatians 2:11
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            records the fact that Paul opposed Peter to his face because of his hypocrisy. What? Paul rebuked the Pope? It is absurd. Who presided over the first Church Council at Jerusalem, recorded in Acts 15? Peter? No, it was James. James convened the first council, not Peter. The Catholics have no biblical or historical evidence for their doctrine.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If Peter was the first bishop of Rome, how come it was Paul that wrote the Epistle to Romans, not Peter? Peter's ministry was primarily to the Jews (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gal. 2:7
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ). Giving these keys has nothing to do with “Papal authority”. This is ridiculous.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Who Has the Keys?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia write:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He who is holy, who is true, who has the key of David, who opens and no one will shut, and who shuts and no one opens, says this: "I know your deeds. Behold, I have put before you an open door which no one can shut, because you have a little power, and have kept My word, and have not denied My name.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Behold, I will cause those of the synagogue of Satan, who say that they are Jews, and are not, but lie - behold, I will make them to come and bow down at your feet, and to know that I have loved you. Because you have kept the word of My perseverance, I also will keep you from the hour of testing, that hour which is about to come upon the whole world, to test those who dwell upon the earth. I am coming quickly; hold fast what you have, in order that no one take your crown (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rev. 3: 7-11
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Philadelphia was a good church with little power; not like the big churches today which are run by world-famous, rich, influential men, who are all after more power. The Lord Jesus Christ put before the church at Philadelphia an open door, which no one can shut, because they had little power. These were faithful Christians making up one of the best churches; it was not a flaky church. He told them, "You have no power; I have to open the door for you". Jesus has those keys. He never gave them to anyone else.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And when I saw Him, I fell at His feet as a dead man. And He laid His right hand upon me, saying, "Do not be afraid; I am the first and the last, and the living One; and I was dead, and behold, I am alive forevermore, and I have the keys of death and of Hades.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Write therefore the things which you have seen, and the things which are, and the things which shall take place after these things. As for the mystery of the seven stars which you saw in My right hand, and the seven golden lampstands: the seven stars are the angels of the seven churches, and the seven lampstands are the seven churches" (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rev. 1:17-20
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "The living One has.the keys of death and Hades" (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rev. 1:18
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ). Jesus has the keys to death and Hades. Jesus has the power to say who goes to hell and who does not. The Pope claims that he has the keys. He does not. Only Christ Jesus has the keys for that.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Woe to you lawyers! For you have taken away the key of knowledge; you did not enter in yourselves, and those who were entering in you hindered (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lk.11:52
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Pharisees were misusing their knowledge of the Scriptures to create a power base for themselves, politically and financially. They were holding the power of death and hell over people, much like the Popes of the middle ages and some hyper-Pentecostals today.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Spirit of Antichrist
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The spirit of Antichrist is a man putting himself in the place of God. One of the most dangerous Antichrist spirits in the world today is not in Catholicism, it is in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kingdom Now
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           theology.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Greek term “antichrist” does not mean “against Christ”, it means “in place of”, one who acts vicariously for Christ. In English, one who acts vicariously – in the place of another – is termed a “vicar”. The true Vicar of Christ is the Spirit of the Most High God, even the Spirit of Truth, the Comforter (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jn.14:15-17
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ; 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           16:7-11
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ). He acts in the place of Jesus. When you put someone in the place of the Holy Spirit and say that he is the “Vicar of Christ”, he becomes Antichrist, a counterfeit of the Holy Spirit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Papal title “Vicar of Christ” is translated in Greek as antichristos. Every Pope who puts on that title is saying, "I am Antichrist". The Holy Spirit is the true Vicar of Christ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Praying to the Dead
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But this is not just a Catholic phenomenon. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Earl Paulk
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            from the United States communicates with the dead. He says, "I know what the bible teaches about witchcraft, séances, and familiar spirits, but for every counterfeit, there is a real." Note: Paulk begins with the counterfeit, not the real. The Word of God is true. Let's begin with the real. Whatever does not agree with the Word of God is the counterfeit. We know that in Scripture we have that which is real.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Men like Earl Paulk, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kenneth Copeland
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rodney Howard-Browne
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            use the counterfeit to try to find what is real. They talk to the dead as to the "cloud of witnesses", taking that verse out of context to mean that you can talk to the dead. This is an abomination to God. The Catholics talk to dead saints and familiar spirits. When King Saul called up evil spirits and talked to the dead (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Sam. 28:7-19
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) it was an abomination. Saul was judged unto destruction for doing that.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           People, who claim to get revelation knowledge from dead people, as Earl Paulk does from his dead sister, are committing abomination. When 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Benny Hinn
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            gets the anointing from the bones of the dead bodies at the gravesides of 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aime Semple McPherson
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kathryn Kuhlman
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , he is committing abomination.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Only the Bible
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Every false religion in the world says: "the Bible AND something else", "the Word of God AND the inventions of men." What did Jesus say about the inventions of men? He condemned them. It is the Word of God and nothing else! The Pharisees were condemned for "teaching as doctrines the precepts of men" (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mt.15:9
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ). Satan tried to Judaize the church before he paganized it. The Eastern Orthodox and Catholic religions paganized everything by Judaizing them first, putting people back under the law.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Earl Paulk
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            says it is the voice of older prophets speaking to him with the words of God, and therefore it is God speaking to him.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These false teachers and prophets say it is Antichrist who is coming against them. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oral Roberts
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , Earl Paulk, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jim Bakker
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kenneth Copeland
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            – who says he could have died on the cross instead of Jesus Christ – if you speak against their false teaching they say that you are of the spirit of Antichrist.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They say it is God speaking, not them. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Morris Cerullo
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            says when you look at him, you are not looking at a man, you are looking at Jesus Christ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We know that, when He appears, we shall be like Him (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Jn. 3:2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ). Christ in you, the hope of glory (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Col. 1:27
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yes, but, "We are Christs"? No! That is the spirit of Antichrist.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It began in Catholicism, but today it is in hyper-Pentecostalism. There are many Antichrists. Anyone who puts their self in the place of Christ is Antichrist. But there is only one true Vicar of Christ, and that is the Holy Spirit. And there is only one true basis of authority - God's Holy Word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What these religious lawyers try to do is to use this authority for themselves – defining doctrine so as to secure their social, financial and political power base. Roman Catholicism has always done this.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, because you shut off the kingdom of heaven from men; for you do not enter in yourselves, nor do you allow those who are entering to go in.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Even so you too outwardly appear righteous to men, but inwardly you are full of hypocrisy and lawlessness (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mt. 23:13
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           28
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Custody of the Vineyard
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Listen to another parable. There was a landowner who planted a vineyard and put a wall around it and dug a winepress in it, and built a tower, and rented it out to vine-growers, and went on a journey.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And when the harvest time approached, he sent his slaves to the vine-growers to receive his produce. And the vine-growers took his slaves and beat one, and killed another, and stoned a third. Again he sent another group larger than the first; and they did the same thing to them.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But afterward he sent his son to them, saying, 'They will respect my son.'
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But when the vine-growers saw the son, they said among themselves, 'This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and seize his inheritance.' And they took him, and threw him out of the vineyard, and killed him.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Therefore when the owner of the vineyard comes, what will he do to those vine-growers?" They said to Him, "He will bring those wretches to a wretched end, and will rent out the vineyard to other vine-growers, who will pay him the proceeds at the proper seasons."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus said to them, "Did you never read in the Scriptures, 'The stone which the builders rejected, this became the chief corner stone; this came about from the Lord, and it is marvelous in our eyes'? Therefore I say to you, the kingdom of God will be taken away from you, and be given to a nation producing the fruit of it."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And when the chief priests and the Pharisees heard His parables, they understood that He was speaking about them (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Matthew 21:33-45
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus has promised that the people who use the vineyard for their own selfish purposes will lose all claims to it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           First Church Council
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And after they had stopped speaking, James answered, saying, "Simeon has related how God first concerned Himself about taking from among the Gentiles a people for his name. And with this the words of the Prophets agree, just as it is written.[and he quotes from 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Amos 9:11- 12
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ] Therefore it is my judgment that. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acts 15:13-15
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           19
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It was James speaking, not Peter, so how did the Catholic Church come up with their story that Peter was the leader? This is why the Catholic Church put the Bible on their Index of Forbidden Books.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then it seemed good to the apostles and the elders, with the whole Church, to choose men from among them to send to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas. and they sent this letter by them, "The apostles and the brethren who are elders, to the brethren in Antioch, Syria, and Cilicia who are Gentiles." (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acts 15:22-23
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The apostolic brethren spoke corporately. Jesus gave the keys of knowledge to the apostles so that they would know what the Scriptures meant. Acts chapter 15 is apostolic binding and loosing in action. Acts chapter 15 is the apostles using those keys to interpret 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Amos 9:11-12
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Defining Doctrine
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acts 15 clearly describes the use of the keys. What did they bind? Keep these four commandments. What did they loose? The Law of Moses from the people, as the Messiah had fulfilled the Law.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They defined doctrine. They explained: "This is what Jeremiah meant; this is what Amos meant. Now we have the keys of knowledge, we understand the scriptures. The Rabbis have rejected their Messiah and are going into error. But we have the authority, we bind and we loose."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The apostles did not use that authority for heavy shepherding; they used it for correcting wrong doctrine.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Apostolic Authority is Always about Doctrine
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is always used for correcting wrong doctrine. Apostolic authority was always plural and it was always about doctrine.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And if your brother sins, go and reprove him in private; if he listens to you, you have won your brother. But if he does not listen to you, take one or two more with you, so that by the mouth of two or three witnesses every fact may be confirmed. And if he refuses to listen to them, tell it to the church; and if he refuses to listen even to the church, let him be to you as a Gentile and a tax-gatherer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Truly I say unto you, whatever you shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven; and whatever you shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. Again I say to you, that if two of you agree on earth about anything that they may ask, it shall be done for them by My Father who is in heaven.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For where two or three have gathered together in My name, there I am in their midst (Matthew 18:15-20).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Look at the context. This is about going to your brother about sin, not doctrine. If someone refuses to repent of his or her sin, you can bind and loose. What does that mean, and how did the apostles apply it? Not the way people are applying it today; that is not how the apostles applied it. We read the teachings of Jesus and the rest of the Bible through the prism of the teachings of the apostles.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Think of the Epistles as inspired commentary, God's commentary. The Epistles are the prisms of the apostles. They tell you in a clear and most practical way what the rest of the Bible means, what the teaching of Jesus means.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dealing with Persistent Sin in the Body
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is actually reported that there is im-morality among you, and immorality of such a kind as does not exist even among the Gentiles, that someone has his father's wife. And you have become arrogant, and have not mourned instead, in order that the one who had done this deed might be removed from your midst. For I, on my part [ie, as an apostle], though absent in body but present in spirit, have already judged him who has so committed this, as though I were present. In the name of our Lord Jesus, when you are assembled, and I with you in spirit, with the power of our Lord Jesus, I have decided to deliver such a one to Satan for the destruction of his flesh, that his spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus (1 Co. 5:3-5).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What did Paul do? He used his authority to bind a wayward believer. What is the context of the reference to binding and loosing in Matthew 18? When the person would not repent of their sin, the church had the authority to bind him, with the view of seeing him restored.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Look at the context: they were pronouncing judgment on a soul for his restoration. We have looked at the two times Jesus used the term "bind" – the Greek word deo – and it does not have anything whatsoever to do with what so many preachers are telling you to do today. Apostolic authority exists to define doctrine and to deal with persistent immorality and perverse sin in the body.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Gospel Looses
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For the married woman is bound by law to her husband while he is living; but if her husband dies, she is released from the law concerning the husband. So then if, while her husband is living, she is joined to another man, she shall be called an adulteress; but if her husband dies, she is free from the law, though she is joined to another man (Rom. 7:2-3).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           All mankind is under the law of sin and death, of which the Mosaic law is a symbol. Understand what the Law of Moses meant. The Jews are more accountable, because they had it written down. The Jews had the oracles of God and salvation was available to them first, and the responsibility was on them first.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I have a balloon here. If I let go of it, the law of gravity says the balloon will fall down. But if I pump helium in the balloon before I release it, the law of buoyancy will make the balloon go up and not fall. The law of buoyancy is a stronger law than the law of gravity. It will supersede the law of gravity.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Law of Moses teaches that we have a fallen nature. There is nothing wrong with the law. It teaches that we need a Messiah; we need a stronger law to keep us from falling. Christians do sin, but they have a choice that unsaved people do not have. We have buoyancy, we have helium. We don't have to sin, because we have the Holy Spirit. Therefore, like the Jews, we are more responsible for our sin than the unsaved person. The law is our tutor. It teaches the need for a Messiah to save us. The purpose of the law is to show us we cannot keep the law. The Gospel looses, forgives; setting people free from the law of sin and death. The Gospel frees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Penance"?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you forgive the sins of any, their sins have been forgiven them; and if you retain the sins of any, they have been retained (Jn. 20:23).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The idea that, by these words, Jesus introduced the Roman Catholic sacrament of “Penance” is absurd. There is no such thing as “Penance” in the Bible, nor any record of it being practiced by the early church fathers. Telling your sins to the priests was a Babylonian custom. In the early church there were no prayers to the dead, no prayers to Mary, no Pope. There was no “Penance”, but there was repentance. People would ask each other for forgiveness for a wrong done, but they never went to a "priest" for this. Those things all came later. They are human inventions, created for the same reason as the Pharisees' teachings: money and power; the same reason the hyper-charismatic churches are inventing doctrines today: money and power.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Setting People Free
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And He was teaching in one of the synagogues on the Sabbath. And behold, there was a woman who for eighteen years had a sickness caused by a spirit; and she was bent double, and could not straighten up at all.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And when Jesus saw her, He called her over and said to her, "Woman, you are freed from your sickness." And He laid His hands upon her; and immediately she was made erect again, and began glorifying God. And the synagogue official, indignant because Jesus had healed on the Sabbath, began saying to the multitude in response, "There are six days in which work should be done; therefore come during them and get healed, and not on the Sabbath day."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But the Lord answered him and said, "You hypocrites, does not each of you on the Sabbath untie his ox or his donkey from the stall, and lead him away to water him? And this woman, a daughter of Abraham as she is, whom Satan has bound for eighteen long years, should she not have been released from this bond on the Sabbath day?"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And as He said this, all His opponents were being humiliated; and the entire multitude was rejoicing over all the glorious things being done by Him (Lk. 13:10-17).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Demonic oppression can bind people. This woman was not demon possessed; she suffered from demonic oppression. That can make people sick.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yes, there are gifts of healing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yes, we can anoint the sick. Yes, we can pray. And yes, we can do what Jesus did. He laid his hands on her and immediately she was freed. No one says we can't loose in this situation. Jesus never did anything except what He saw His Father do.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Power Was Present
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And it came about one day that He was teaching; and there were some Pharisees and teachers of the law sitting there, who had come from every village of Galilee and Judea and from Jerusalem; and the power of the Lord was present for Him to perform healing (Lk. 5:17).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We can pray for healing and anoint with oil. If somebody has sickness caused by sin (as in James 5:14-15 and in Ps. 32:3- 5), if that person repents, the sickness will leave because it is the consequence of sin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We can pray for the sick, but, if you are going to tell people to get out of that death bed, or get out of that wheelchair, or get out of that coffin, the dunamis (Greek, "power") had better be there, as it was for Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paul prayed three times for freedom from demonic oppression (2 Co.12:7- 9). God said no. "My grace is sufficient for you, for power is perfected in weakness." God said he would leave Paul under this for His own purposes. You can only do what the Lord tells you to do.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He will never allow us to experience more temptation or problems than we can handle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           No temptation has overtaken you but such as is common to man; and God is faithful, who will not allow you to be tempted beyond what you are able, but with the temptation will provide the way of escape also, that you may be able to endure it (1 Co. 10:13).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You can pray, repent and be saved. If you truly believe in your heart, you will be saved. His grace will be there; certain things will always be there for us. But some things are not provided in every situation. It is how God leads in the situation. We cannot bind and loose every circumstance as we see fit.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lazarus Raised from the Dead
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He who had died came forth, bound hand and foot with wrappings; and his face was wrapped around with a cloth. Jesus said to them, "Unbind him, and let him go" (Jn.11:44).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is a perfect picture of what happens in salvation. When I was in Israel, at Bethany, where Lazarus was buried, the Lord showed this to me. It turns out that I wasn't as spiritual as I thought, because George Whitfield was shown the same thing some two hundred years earlier by the Lord. "Remove the stone. Lazarus, come forth. Unbind him, and let him go" (Jn. 11:39,43,44).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is midrash. When we witness to an unsaved person, the only thing we are doing is rolling away the stone. We are making it possible for them to hear the voice of Jesus. You can witness and witness till you are blue in the face to someone who is unsaved, but until they hear the voice of Jesus it is useless. When we witness, the only thing we are doing is rolling away the stone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I am the good shepherd; and I know My own, and My own know Me, even as the Father knows Me and I know the Father; and I lay down My life for the sheep. My sheep hear My voice, and I know them, and they follow Me; and I give eternal life to them, and they shall never perish; and no one shall snatch them out of My hand.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           My Father, who has given them to Me, is greater than all; and no one is able to snatch them out of the Father's hand. I and the Father are one (Jn. 10:14-15,27- 29).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           All we can do is roll away the stone; tell the unsaved, and pray. But that is it. There comes a time when you have done all you can. Then it is up to God. Only the Son of Man can call that which is dead unto life.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Truly, truly, I say to you, he who hears My word, and believes Him who sent Me, has eternal life, and does not come into judgment, but has passed out of death into life. Truly, truly, I say to you, an hour is coming and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God; and those who hear shall live. For just as the Father has life in Him-self, even so He gave to the Son also to have life in Himself (Jn. 5:24-26).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you are not born again, you are already dead spiritually. Jesus wants to call you from death unto life, to forgive your sins and give you eternal life. Only the Son of Man can call that which is dead unto life. "Lazarus come forth." But when Lazarus came out, Jesus said "You unbind him." What is it that we loose? Discipleship, baptism, counseling. Do you understand? YOU unbind him.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is the "fellowship of the saints". We all come into the kingdom of God with baggage from the world. When people become Christians, they arrive spiritually oppressed, emotionally bound, with all kinds of problems. They need discipleship.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prayer for Those in Authority
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are biblical and unbiblical versions of “binding and loosing”. As you see, none of it has anything to do with what most Pentecostal churches are teaching today. The preaching of the Gospel will always come first. (Paul preached the Gospel.) Prayer and fasting come next. (What did Esther and Daniel do?) And third comes intercession and prayer for those in authority, for the political leaders who have authority over God's people.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           First of all, then, I urge that entreaties and prayers, petitions and thanksgivings, be made on behalf of all men, for kings and all who are in authority, in order that we may lead a tranquil and quiet life in all godliness and dignity. This is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Savior, who desires all men to come to the knowledge of the truth (1 Ti. 2:1-4).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You may not like politics or politicians, but if they are not influenced by our prayers, they will be influenced by some-thing else.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Loss of Christian Influence
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When did the Third Reich happen in Germany? When Evangelical Christianity declined and “higher criticism” had replaced it. What did the Germans do? They became genocidal exterminators, butchers of whole civilizations. The Germans went back and did the same things that they had done in their pre-Christian times. The Gospel stopped being preached. The church compromised. Then the Government came under the influence of wickedness.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now in England they are starting to hold Pagan festivals again. Where? Stonehenge, Glastonbury, the same places where the Druids, Wicca (Anglo-Saxon witch-craft) and the pre-Christian Britains did. It does not matter what they are called, they are Druid high priests. It is the same things occurring in the same places.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When the preaching of the Gospel becomes compromised with false leaders (such as George Carey), the ancient territorial spirits, if you want to use the term, resurface. The government comes under the influence of wickedness and godlessness. Outside the English Parliament it says, "Our Father Who art in Heaven". On the inside there are Moslems, atheists, Free-masons, and God-only-knows what else, voting on the appointment of Anglican Bishops.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Japan, the philosophy of the corporations is based on the old Shogun model of the Shinto religion. It has always been around.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           First, the preaching of the Gospel. Second, prayer and fasting and intercession of God's people, especially for those in Government.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The One Who Restrains Evil
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God ordained Human Government to hold back evil, and if it is not being influenced by our prayers it will certainly become an instrument for evil itself. The early Christians even prayed for the Roman Emperors, so that the Gospel could prosper under their rule.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When will the Antichrist be openly manifested? When the lordship of history is given into the hand of Satan for a fixed period of three and one half years.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And you know what restrains him now, so that in his time he may be revealed. For the mystery of lawlessness is already at work; only he who now restrains will do so until he is taken out of the way. And then that lawless one will be revealed whom the Lord will slay with the breath of His mouth and bring to an end by the appearance of His coming; that is, the one whose activity is in accord with the activity of Satan, with all power and signs and false wonders, and with all the deception of wickedness for those who perish, because they did not receive the love of the truth so as to be saved.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And for this reason God will send upon them a deluding influence so that they might believe what is false, in order that they all may be judged who did not believe the truth, but took pleasure in wickedness (2 Th. 2:6-12).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The spirit of Antichrist is already here. But He who restrains will do so until He is taken out of the way. The Holy Spirit will not always function in the way He does now. Grace will come to an end. We need to be careful about taking Dispensationalism too far, but the age of grace will come to an end. In the book of Revelation, God goes back to dealing with man the way he did in the Old Testament. Wrath. Judgment. Grace comes to an end. The power of the Holy Spirit to convict the unsaved and to empower the church to preach the gospel will come to an end.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Spirit of Truth
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But once the Holy Spirit is grieved by sin in the Church, once the light becomes dim and the salt loses its taste, what are we going to have? The resurgence of wickedness. It is the convicting power of the Holy Spirit that makes the church age possible. Once He is grieved and withdraws, the innate evil of the world system will quickly re-emerge.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you love Me, you will keep my commandments. And I will ask the Father, and He will give you another Helper, that He may be with you forever; that is the Spirit of truth. (Jn. 14:15-17).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But I tell you the truth, it is to your advantage that I go away; for if I do not go away, the Helper shall not come to you; but if I go, I will send Him to you. And He, when He comes, will convict the world concerning sin, and righteousness, and judgment; concerning sin, be-cause they do not believe in Me; and concerning righteousness, because I go to the Father, and you no longer behold Me; and concerning judgment, because the ruler of this world has been judged.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These things I have spoken to you, that in Me you may have peace.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the world you have tribulation, but take courage; I have overcome the world (Jn. 16:7-11,33).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is the prayers and fasting of God's people for those in Government, and the preaching of the Gospel that restrains wickedness.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Restraining Wickedness
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These three are the only things that will restrain wickedness in the world today:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Preaching of the Gospel;
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Prayer and fasting, especially intercessory prayer for government leaders;
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            The convicting power of the Holy Spirit.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           These are the correct ways to use the instruments of binding and loosing. If you want to get somewhere use the correct instrument – put down the fork and pick up the spoon.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 14:37:05 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/my-post3b170fee</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Bible Versions</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/bible-versions</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Introduction
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I cannot tell you how many times people have come to me with a copy of a book such as Gail Riplinger's New Age Bible Versions, very confused about which Bible version to read, and asking:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            "Is it true that only the King James Version follows the original Greek and Hebrew texts?"
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            "Is it true that all the other texts have been mutilated in some way?"
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            "Do you know that New Agers say ‘The Christ’?"
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            "Do you know there was a lesbian on the translation committee of the N.I.V?"
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now, is there any basis for all this stuff?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let's begin at the beginning. During December 1996, I went into hospital for tests on my neck. I consulted one of the most highly respected neuro-radiologists in Africa – a British educated Jewish woman who came to faith through our ministry in South Africa. Dr Hilda Podlas is a professor of neuro-radiology. (She writes for medical journals and lectures on the subject.) And in Britain I had a Magnetic Resonance Imaging scan on my neck.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           All the neuro-surgeons and neurologists, consulting together, came to the same conclusion: We could operate on your neck, but there is not a sufficiently high enough probability that surgery would either reduce the pain or prevent future degeneration. If there was any reasonable chance of either or both of those outcomes we would recommend surgery, but as things are we cannot make that recommendation.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I went to see the best specialists in South Africa and Britain, and all the experts agreed. No problem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Incidentally, I had those medical tests thanks to my membership of a health insurance fund. How I came to have that health insurance is an interesting story.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When I was in Bible College, my church in London had a new heat pump installed in the basement of the building. But it was not implemented correctly. One dark, rainy night, when I was leaving the building, I noticed boiling water pouring off the main roof onto a lower roof. I did not know what it was, but I was afraid that it might cause an electrical fire. So I decided to investigate — not by going back inside and up the stairs to look out a window with a torch to see what it was, but by climbing up on the spike-topped cast iron railing that surrounded the old building. The railing was wet. My foot slipped. And one of the spikes went through my ribs and into my chest, driving my pectoral muscle into my lung. I was impaled and there was no one around.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           That was only the beginning of calamities. Getting off the spike was the second. And the third was that the British National Health Scheme was in such a bad way that the hospital staff asked me to "be a good Christian" and sign myself out of hospital while I was still in need of treatment. They promised that they would send visiting nurses around to repack my chest.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We had no money for private health insurance (I was a seminary student at the time) and I wanted to "be a good Christian", so I signed myself out of hospital. Then my chest became infected and I almost failed my last year of Bible College. So I said, "I can live like this, but God forbid that it should happen to my wife and children". And although it cost us a lot of money by our standards at the time, we have had health insurance ever since.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I went into hospital last December to have the tests on my neck. But somebody goofed up. I was supposed to have a Magnetic Resonance Imaging (MRI) scan, but they had me down for something called a “cerebral angiogram”. Some clerk not trained in medical terminology goofed the thing up. Thanks to my medical training, I knew the difference between the two procedures and was able to redirect the hospital staff. I spotted the mistake in time and everything turned out all right. But what would have happened if I did not have that medical knowledge? Anyone who didn’t know what a cerebral angiogram was would have had the wrong test.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Expert Knowledge Versus Uneducated Opinion
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Here we have two cases: in one case we have expert medical opinion all agreed; in the other case we have an untrained clerk arranging for someone to undergo the wrong procedure.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The debate about Bible versions is no different. There is a divide between scholarly people who can read Hebrew and Greek, who have studied theology and biblical archaeology and textual criticism all their lives, and a group of vocal individuals who do not have the scholarship background to be making the claims they do.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gail Riplinger seems impressive. She has letters after her name - "B.A.", "M.A." and "M.F.A." from Cornell University and Harvard University. Very impressive. What she doesn't tell you is that her degrees are in "Home Economics"! Gail Riplinger has no relevant theological or language qualifications at all.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dentists and Lawyers
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Last week I visited my dentist to have a cap put on a tooth. My dentist is Maurice Green, a Jewish guy who prayed with me to receive the Lord many years ago. His son is the Vice Principal of London Bible College and the Chairman of Jews for Jesus in the U.K. Maurice is a very good dentist.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I also visited my lawyer last week. My barrister is Rex Makin, who is considered to be the best litigation attorney in the North of England. Good for Rex Makin, but he is not going to cap my teeth. Maurice Green is an excellent dentist, but I don't want him to represent me in a court of law.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Expert" Opinion?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What happens when an average person, not trained in Hebrew and Greek, reads a book like Riplinger's New Age Bible Versions, a book produced by someone not qualified to write on the subject?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you are going to pontificate on Bible versions you should have been to seminary. At the very least you should have done basic studies in theology. You should have studied Hebrew and Greek, and completed some university-level studies in Textual Criticism. You should have a better than passing acquaintance with Biblical Archaeology – you should understand how we came to have the various manuscripts that we do today.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gail Riplinger was interviewed by Wayne House, a conservative, evangelical Christian scholar. Wayne House reports that she "repeatedly mispronounced terms used by biblical scholars" (1) . After he had asked her four times, "She hesitatingly admitted that she could not read Greek". (2)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is not a simple matter to reach an informed opinion regarding biblical texts and correct translations.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When I consulted the experts regarding my neck, there were three neural radiologists, two neuro-surgeons and four or five neurologists, all looking at the same MRI scans. Each of them expressed their personal opinion. They weren't looking to make a political decision, they were looking for a right decision. They were considering a technical problem, with each bringing their own technical perspective and professional experience to bear on the question. Medicine is not an exact science. There is always a margin of discrepancy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The same applies to Textual Criticism. It is not as easy as people make it out to be. With Gail Riplinger we have someone who doesn't know what she is doing, causing enormous upset in the lives of untrained Christians. Wayne House points that the only good thing about Riplinger's book is that it "is not any longer than it is and that the foolishness of its various claims are transparent when one takes the time to study them". (3)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I have to agree with him. New Age Bible Versions is rubbish, absolute rubbish. This is not to put down the King James Version, and it is not to endorse other versions.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Personally, I do not think the New International Version (NIV) is a good translation. It is structured on a thought-by-thought basis, rather than a word-by-word basis. Whenever you take that approach to translation work, you end up with too much of the translator's personal interpretation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           All translations carry a certain amount of interpretation. If you had a speaker in one language with three fluent speakers of that language translating into another language in which they were also fluent, the three translations would differ in many ways. There is always a subjective element in translation work.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Greek of the New Testament (koine) is trying to convey Hebraic or Aramaic thoughts to a Hellenistic world. Which is not to say that you need to be a Greek or Hebrew scholar to understand the Bible. You don't. But if you are going to make definitive pronouncements – this is the right one and that is the wrong one – you had better know what you are talking about. Some of the conclusions that Gail Riplinger has arrived at are absolutely absurd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acrostic Algegbra
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is such a thing as acrostic algebra in the Bible; see Psalm 119, for example. Many English translations insert headings – aleph, beth, gimel, daleth, etc. – above the relevant sections. And there is also such a thing as biblical numerics and numerical typology – twelve apostles, twelve tribes of Israel, one hundred and forty-four, multiples of four and seven, and so on. Certain numbers are associated with certain things.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There have been people like Ivan Panin - (1855-1942) a Russian who spent many years in the United States -- who developed a system of numerical analysis late last century and early this century. His system is still being debated. But Gail Riplinger teaches an absurd form of alphabetical algebra, where she subtracts the letters of carefully selected abbreviations from one another in order to end up with the letters SIN, which is supposed to show God's disapproval of translations other than the King James Version.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wayne House conducted a parallel exercise with the abbreviations for the Cunard's Authorized (CA), King James II (KJ2), Hayman's Epistles (HE), Revised English Bible (REB), New International Version (NIV), New American Standard Bible (NASB) and Barclay's New Testament (BNT), and came up with the letters CHRIST. What does that prove? In fact, if you reverse the last three letters of Gail Riplinger's first name and add the first letter of her surname you get the letters LIAR. What does that prove? And if someone were to declare that God had told them to carry out this piece of alphabetical acrobatics – as Riplinger claims regarding her absurd exercise- what would that prove?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The whole thing is insane.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Riplinger "Inspired"?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In a newsletter, Riplinger effectively claims divine inspiration for her own book . (4)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Daily, during the six years needed for this investigation, the Lord miraculously brought the needed materials and resources – much like the ravens fed Elijah. Each discovery was not the result of effort on my part, but of the direct hand of God – so much so that I hesitated to even put my name on the book. Consequently, I used G. A. Riplinger - God as author and Riplinger as secretary." If God wrote this book, I would like to know why He made so many mistakes. Doesn't He know Greek and Hebrew?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Responding Responsibly
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are genuine problems with some translations that exist today. For example, The New Inclusive Bible is a censored, politically-correct translation that is heretical.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is a legitimate problem, but it must be addressed in a legitimate way. There is a New Age infiltration of the church going on today. But it must be addressed responsibly, not irresponsibly. When real problems are publicly and irresponsibly addressed by people who cannot be taken seriously, the arguments for truth become discredited. A lot of what is said in the name of Creationism is neither theologically nor scientifically responsible. Plausible arguments are easily discredited when advanced by crazy people. Hence the battle against the teaching of secular evolution is often damaged by Creationists.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When God needed somebody to defend the Messiahship of Jesus to the Jewish establishment, He got a Pharisee to do it. When He needed somebody to carry the Gospel to the Greco-Roman world and write the Epistles – taking Jewish thoughts and communicating them to people with a Greek world-view – He got somebody who knew how to do it. It is unfortunate that people try to do things that they are not called or equipped to do.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Quoting People Out of Context
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In page after page, Riplinger attacks people. She does not attack people's views or teaching, but rather she slanders them, usually by taking things they said out of the context in which they said it. And on that false or distorted basis, she tries to say they are this or that or the other. In a court of law, the rules of jurisprudence prevent this method of argument; Riplingers' attacks would simply be thrown out. Neither would it stand up in academic theology. In a scholarly debate her methods would be torn to bits.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For example, she attacks Edwin Palmer, the executive secretary of the NIV committee. Riplinger accuses Palmer of denying that the Holy Spirit played a role in the conception, the "begetting", of Jesus and tries to link his views to Mormon theology. (3)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           She probably doesn't know it, but the Greek word is monogenes, which includes far more than the English word "beget". Palmer made the statement (5) – "The Holy Spirit did not beget the Son" – in relation to the eternal begetting of the Son from the Father within the Trinity. It had nothing to do with Mary's begetting of Jesus. Riplinger quotes Palmer – out of all context – then follows with another quote from the Mormon, Brigham Young, regarding the physical conception of Jesus through Mary. Palmer (6) says directly, in another place in his book, that the "Holy Spirit was needed at the very start of Jesus' human life, at his incarnation. By the word incarnation we mean the act by which the second Person of the Trinity, remaining God, 'became flesh and lived for a while among us' (John 1:14)."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Riplinger has taken one statement by Palmer, out of context, in order to falsely accuse him of denying the Holy Spirit's involvement in Jesus' physical conception, when Palmer – in the same book – has explicitly stated that the Holy Spirit was involved.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wayne House (6) comments that, "This is careless scholarship or confused theology at best, but it may be outright deception on her part to prove her ill-founded theory about the supposed heresies of the NIV."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Riplinger's method of suggesting that Edwin Palmer is a heretic is identical to that used against Jesus. "We heard Him say, 'I will destroy this temple made with hands, and in three days I will build another made without hands.'" (Mark 14:58).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They took the things He said out of context, and out of the overall context of His teaching, and falsely accused Him. This is the method of Satan – the accuser of the brethren (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Revelation 12:10
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ). I do not like the NIV, but I am not going to go around telling people that Edwin Palmer is like the Mormons just because I disagree with him from a scholarly perspective. Our disagreement does not make the man a heretic.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           New Age and "The Christ"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Riplinger charges that the translators of the NIV use the term "the Christ" in the same way as New Age people do. It is true that when New Agers say "the Christ", they mean "the Christ within". They are not referring to Jesus of Nazareth, the Messiah, they are referring to their spiritualist concept of the Christ. It all goes with their Gnostic idea of the Cosmic Illumination of the Inner Self.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is true that New Age people do that. However, the Hebrew Old Testament uses the term HaMessiach – the Messiah (or “the Christ” or “the Anointed One”), because there were many messiahs – many “anointed ones”. Every king, every prophet and every priest was an 'anointed one'. The use of the definite article was necessary to indicate the ultimate “anointed one” who was to come.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus is apart from and above all the other “anointed ones”, and this fact is indicated by the use of the definite article. The HaMessiach of the Old Testament becomes the ho christos – the Christ – of the New Testament. There is no problem here, except that Gail Riplinger says there is a problem. "Real references to Jesus as 'the Christ' are rare: however, new versions literally paint their pages with this pawn". (7) Let's look at the facts. The phrase "the Christ" appears 19 times in the King James Version. It appears 48 times in the NIV. The Greek ho christos appears 59 times in the (so-called) Textus Receptus. If you take into account all the instances of ho christos in its other case forms, the total number of times "the Christ" appears in the various Greek texts is:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Textus Receptus (1551) = 169
            &#xD;
        &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Majority-Byzantine = 166
            &#xD;
        &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Nestle-Aland 26th Ed. = 146
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Which is to say that, if we take Riplinger at her word, the manuscript on which the King James Version is based contains more "New Age" references than the manuscripts used in the modern versions.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Her argument is, itself, stupid.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            If the term "the Christ" is proof of heretical tendencies, then the King James Version is far more heretical than the translations that she attacks.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The whole thing is absurd. Gail Riplinger is a charlatan and a fraud. I don't know how much money she has made out of her book, but I know the damage she has done to many Christians.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The King James Version as the Bible of Paul and the Apostles
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Riplinger's basic argument is that any biblical manuscript which doesn't agree with the King James Version is an "addition" to the Word of God. But what do you do if the "addition" appears in manuscripts that pre-date the documents that the King James Version draws upon? In that case we can argue that it is the King James that contains the "additions", not the other way around.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are many ancient biblical manuscripts; some are better than others. We have over ten thousand significant fragments of the New Testament; the oldest of which dates from the second century. By comparison, we have only 420 copies of the Conquests of Julius Caesar, which shows that God is watching over His Word to perform it. Until the late 19th Century, most texts used by Bible translators were constructed from a compilation of manuscripts that went back to the 7th Century. Some were 4th Century, but most were 7th Century. Since the end of the last century we have access to far more manuscripts than previously. Riplinger urges that we ignore these and stick to the ones used in the translation of the King James Version.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Textus Receptus
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The KJV translators used something known as the Textus Receptus (meaning “the received text”) for the New Testament. Riplinger attacks all the alternative manuscripts as unreliable. But the Textus Receptus comes from something known as the Majority Text, which is not a source document in its own right. The Textus Receptus draws on at least four other source manuscripts, with the dominant source being from the Byzantine text tradition. Another text, called the Alexandrinus, draws on the same source. The Textus Receptus – in common with other texts that the King-James-Only people condemn – has the same source!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           How can you say that this is the only right one, the others follow bad source texts, when they actually have a common source text? It is an absurd argument, but the average person would not know that. Riplinger says that, under the influences of Origen at Alexandria, all the other texts were mutilated to point away from the Deity of Christ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Origen was a heretic. I do not deny that for one second. He had crazy, Gnostic ideas (ultimate reconciliation, Satan is going to be saved), he castrated himself. The guy was nuts. I am no fan of Origen. However, Origen also wrote something called the Hexalpha, where he published the six Greek versions of the Bible available in his time alongside one another, so that people could compare them. What we know about his life shows that Origen was not trying to push any one version. These people claim all the other versions were mutilated, except the (so-called) Majority Text, which came to be the Textus Receptus and what evolved from that. It is pure conjecture. There is no proof Origen ever did what they say. On the contrary, the Hexalpha indicates that the exact opposite is more likely.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Appeal to Immorality
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then they say "there was a lesbian on the translation committee of the NIV". Who “authorized” the Authorized Version? It was not God, but a homosexual pedophile king who sodomized little boys – King James I of England. Does that negate the validity of the translation? Perverse as someone's sexual orientation may be, it has nothing to do with the quality of their scholarship. If you want to proceed at that level, the first translation you need to get rid of is the King James.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Deviations
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What do you do with the fact that the King James Version deviates repeatedly from both the Textus Receptus and the Hebrew Masoretic text?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What do you do when the Textus Receptus says one thing and the King James mistranslates it? Or the words do not appear in the Textus Receptus and the King James adds them? Or the words appear in the Textus Receptus and the King James leaves them out? And what about the words found in the Textus Receptus which do not appear in any Greek text?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           According to the King-James-Only people, the only correct Old Testament text is the Masoretic. But when the New Testament quotes from the Old Testament, it usually does not follow the Masoretic Text, but the Septuagint. Does that make the New Testament heretical?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dead Sea Scrolls
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In this century we have seen the hand of God in the discovery of the Dead Sea Scrolls. The 22% of the Scrolls published so far show there has been no mutation (changing) of the Bible text over the centuries. I would have to argue that any Bible Version which pre-dates the Dead Sea Scrolls is, for scholarly purposes, obsolete. Not because they tell a different story, but because they affirm the accuracy of the texts handed down to us.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           While many people have come to faith through the preaching of the King James Version, I am convinced that the KJV translators would have produced a slightly different version if they had had access to the materials available today. There are good translations and there are bad translations. The King James is a valid Bible. The NIV, although I don't like it, is a valid Bible. The New American Standard Bible is a valid Bible. The Message, the New World Translation, the Inclusive Bible, the Couples Bible, the New Jerusalem Bible are not good translations.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Bible is the Word of God in the Word of Man. That doesn't make it any less the Word of God, but neither does that make it any less the Word of Man. The minor discrepancies in the source texts available to us do not affect the historicity of the relevant events – that God became a man in the person of Jesus, that He taught these things, that He went to the Cross and died for our sins, that He rose from the dead, that we should live this way accordingly, that this is our future, that certain things are going to happen. None of these facts or doctrines are affected.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Word of God is still true. God is still watching over His Word to perform it. There are no problems with our Bible. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (1) House, H. Wayne 1994, A Summary Critique: New Age Bible Versions, in Christian Research Journal, Fall 1994, Christian Research Institute International.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (2) Ibid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (3) Riplinger, G.A. 1993, New Age Bible Versions, A. V. Publications, p.344.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (4) Palmer, Edwin H. 1974, The Person and Ministry of the Holy Spirit, Baker Book House, Grand Rapids Michigan, p.83.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (5) Ibid, p.65.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (6) House, H. Wayne 1994, A Summary Critique: New Age Bible Versions, in Christian Research Journal, Fall 1994, Christian Research Institute International.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (7) Riplinger, G.A. 1993, New Age Bible Versions, A. V. Publications, p.318.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For more detailed information on the general subject of English translations of the Bible, see: Carson, D.A. 1979, The King James Version Debate: A Plea for Realism, Baker Book House, Grand Rapids.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lewis, Jack P. 1981, The English Bible: From KJV to NIV, Baker Book House, Grand Rapids
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 14:35:16 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/bible-versions</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Anointing</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/anointing</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Anointing
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acts 2 When the day of Pentecost had come, they were all together in one place. And suddenly there came from heaven a noise like a violent rushing wind,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           and it filled the whole house where they were sitting. And there appeared to them tongues as of fire distributing themselves, and they rested on each one of them. And they were all filled with the Holy Spirit and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit was giving them utterance.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now there were Jews living in Jerusalem, devout men from every nation under heaven. And when tthis sound occurred, the crowd came together, and were bewildered because each one of them was hearing them speak in his own language. They were amazed and astonished, saying, “Why, are not all these who are speaking Galileans? And how is it that we each hear them in our own language to which we were born? Parthians and Medes and Elamites, and residents of Mesopotamia, Judea and Cappadocia, Pontus and Asia, Phrygia and Pamphylia, Egypt and the districts of Libya around Cyrene, and visitors from Rome, both Jews and proselytes, Cretans and Arabs—we hear them in our own tongues speaking of the mighty deeds of God.” And they all continued in amazement and great perplexity, saying to one another, “What does this mean?” But others were mocking and saying, “They are full of sweet wine.”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But Peter, taking his stand with the eleven, raised his voice and declared to them: “Men of Judea and all you who live in Jerusalem, let this be known to you and give heed to my words. For these men are not drunk, as you suppose, for it is only the third hour of the day; but this is what was spoken of through the prophet Joel:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘AND IT SHALL BE IN THE LAST DAYS,’ GOD SAYS, ‘THAT I WILL POUR FORTH OF MY SPIRIT ON ALL MANKIND; AND YOUR SONS AND YOUR DAUGHTERS SHALL PROPHESY, AND YOUR YOUNG MEN SHALL SEE VISIONS, AND YOUR OLD MEN SHALL DREAM DREAMS; EVEN ON MY BONDSLAVES, BOTH MEN AND WOMEN, I WILL IN THOSE DAYS POUR FORTH OF MY SPIRIT AND THEY SHALL PROPHESY. AND I WILL GRANT WONDERS IN THE SKY ABOVE AND SIGNS ON THE EARTH BELOW, BLOOD, AND FIRE, AND VAPOR OF SMOKE. THE SUN WILL BE TURNED INTO DARKNESS AND THE MOON INTO BLOOD, BEFORE THE GREAT AND GLORIOUS DAY OF THE LORD SHALL COME. AND IT SHALL BE THAT EVERYONE WHO CALLS ON THE NAME OF THE LORD WILL BE SAVED.’
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Men of Israel, listen to these words: Jesus the Nazarene, a man attested to you by God with miracles and wonders and signs which God performed through Him in your midst, just as you yourselves know— this Man, delivered over by the predetermined plan and foreknowledge of God, you nailed to a cross by the hands of godless men and put Him to death. But God raised Him up again, putting an end to the agony of death, since it was impossible for Him to be held in its power. For David says of Him,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘I SAW THE LORD ALWAYS IN MY PRESENCE; FOR HE IS AT MY RIGHT HAND, SO THAT I WILL NOT BE SHAKEN. THEREFORE MY HEART WAS GLAD AND MY TONGUE EXULTED; MOREOVER MY FLESH ALSO WILL LIVE IN HOPE; BECAUSE YOU WILL NOT ABANDON MY SOUL TO HADES, NOR ALLOW YOUR HOLY ONE TO UNDERGO DECAY. YOU HAVE MADE KNOWN TO ME THE WAYS OF LIFE; YOU WILL MAKE ME FULL OF GLADNESS WITH YOUR PRESENCE.’
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Brethren, I may confidently say to you regarding the patriarch David that he both died and was buried, and his tomb is with us to this day. And so, because he was a prophet and knew that GOD HAD SWORN TO HIM WITH AN OATH TO SEAT ONE OF HIS DESCENDANTS ON HIS THRONE, he looked ahead and spoke of the resurrection of the Christ, that HE WAS NEITHER ABANDONED TO HADES, NOR DID HIS FLESH SUFFER DECAY. This Jesus God raised up again, to which we are all witnesses. Therefore having been exalted to the right hand of God, and having received from the Father the promise of the Holy Spirit, He has poured forth this which you both see and hear. For it was not David who ascended into heaven, but he himself says:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘THE LORD SAID TO MY LORD, “SIT AT MY RIGHT HAND, UNTIL I MAKE YOUR ENEMIES A FOOTSTOOL FOR YOUR FEET.”’
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Therefore let all the house of Israel know for certain that God has made Him both Lord and Christ—this Jesus whom you crucified.”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now when they heard this, they were pierced to the heart, and said to Peter and the rest of the apostles, “Brethren, what shall we do?” Peter said to them, “Repent, and each of you be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of your sins; and you will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit. For the promise is for you and your children and for all who are far off, as many as the Lord our God will call to Himself.” And with many other words he solemnly testified and kept on exhorting them, saying, “Be saved from this perverse generation!” So then, those who had received his word were baptized; and that day there were added about three thousand souls. They were continually devoting themselves to the apostles’ teaching and to fellowship, to the breaking of bread and to prayer.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Everyone kept feeling a sense of awe; and many wonders and signs were taking place through the apostles. And all those who had believed were together and had all things in common; and they began selling their property and possessions and were sharing them with all, as anyone might have need. Day by day continuing with one mind in the temple, and breaking bread from house to house, they were taking their meals together with gladness and sincerity of heart, praising God and having favor with all the people. And the Lord was adding to their number day by day those who were being saved.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Small &amp;amp; Waiting, Betrayed &amp;amp; Afraid
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And on the Day of Pentecost it is the book of Ruth that is read in the synagogues, the story of a Jewish man taking a Gentile bride. It is the Jewish Feast of Weeks—“Hag Shavu’ot,” from Leviticus 23. This is the second of the pilgrim feasts when Jews would come from all over the world to celebrate this feast, and when the book of Ruth is read in the synagogues.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           This particular Day of Pentecost, however, was one like no other. There was a very small church comprised of a very miniscule percentage of the population of the Jews who lived in the land of Israel at that time. Possibly no more than five hundred committed followers of Jesus existed, and we can only be sure that one hundred twenty of those were really solid in their commitment. As the lines get smaller and smaller, the circles concentrically begin shrinking: we have the apostles, the seventy, the one hundred twenty, and then five hundred or so—a very small church. But the church on the Day of Pentecost was the church that was waiting for something to happen. It was waiting for an anointing. (The the Hebrew word “mishchah,” the Greek word “chrisma”). It was a church that was not anointed. More than that, this was a church that had been betrayed. It had been betrayed not simply by enemies who pretended to be friends, it was betrayed by men among their own number. Describing Judas in the Old Testament, Jesus speaking through the Old Testament prophet says, “My friend lifts his heal against Me.” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015221526/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Ps.%2041.9" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ps. 41:9
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ; 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015221526/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Jn.%2013.18" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jn. 13:18
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) Judas was called the friend of the Lord.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are two kind of people who are going to be very close to Jesus: people who really love Him, and people who are backslidden. That is what was happening at the Last Supper. The apostle who Jesus loved was reclining on His chest on one side, but on the others side was Judas. Jesus will always leave the ninety-nine to go after the one.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Backsliders and very holy Christians both have something in common. Backsliders are under the continuous conviction of the Holy Spirit to repent, to return to Him. Jesus does not abandon backsliders, they abandon Him. He gives Judas the place of honor, and by giving Him the sop at the Last Supper, He gives Him the sign of acceptance, beseeching Him to repent. Backsliders are under the continuous conviction of the Spirit. But very holy Christians have the same kind of problem. They are also very close to Jesus, but the closer someone gets to the Light, the more they see the dirt and the little specks that all the people do not see. Very holy Christians usually do not have a very high opinion of themselves because they are too close to Jesus to be that deceived.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The early church was betrayed by one of its own, by one of its own who was one of its leaders, hand-chosen by the Lord Himself.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The second thing that is characteristic of this church is that it is such a small percentage of the Jewish society and it is quivering and it is terrified. Its leaders are afraid. Jesus died for them—He gave them a promise, but its leaders were afraid. The church was afraid. It was very small. Other people were caught up in their own religion, but the church was not only not anointed, it was betrayed, it was very small and it was afraid. And its leaders were afraid. There is no question that this church was a church that had no power, had no anointing and that was sold down the river, but all of the sudden, something dramatic happened.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Outpouring of the Spirit
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We have to understand the Jewish background of “Hag Shavu’ot” to understand this. He begins talking about “I will pour out.” Different liquids represent the Holy Spirit from different aspects. The “new wine” is the joy of the Spirit in worship. Oil—“shemen” in Hebrew, is the anointing of the Spirit. But the idea of rain water—fresh, clean rain water being poured out is “chay mayim:” “living water.” In John 4 Jesus says, I will give you the living water (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015221526/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Jn.%204.10-14" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jn. 4:10-14
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ), but in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015221526/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/John%207.39" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           John 7:39
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            He says what the living water is:“this He spoke of the Holy Spirit.” Different liquids teach about the Holy Spirit from different aspects.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           So this outpouring draws on the language of rain to teach about an outpouring of the Holy Spirit. The whole idea comes from a lot of places in the Old Testament, one of which is 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015221526/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Isaiah%2044.3" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Isaiah 44:3
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ...
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘For I will pour out water on the thirsty land
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And streams on the dry ground;
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I will pour out My Spirit on your offspring
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And My blessing on your descendants;
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The outpourings of water have to do with outpourings of the Holy Spirit.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Israel we have the early and latter rains. These correspond to the outpouring of the Holy Spirit at the beginning of the Church and at the end. When this happens the result is that the Spring rains prepare the Spring harvest and the Autumn rains prepare the Autumn harvest. This has a spiritual equivalent.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The rabbis tell us that the Torah—the Law—was given to Moses on this same feast, the Feast of Weeks or the Feast of Pentecost. Only when the Holy Spirit was given on this anniversary of Moses giving the Law, something happened: when the Law was given on Mount Sinai, 3,000 fell; but when the Holy Spirit was given 3,000 were saved. Grace is greater than the curse of the Law; one undoes the other. The society was under a curse, but this outpouring of the Holy Spirit had the power to break that curse and to give a harvest.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Who Gets Anointed?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But look who gets anointed. Is it the Church who gets anointed? No, it is not. It is not the Church who gets anointed. Look at 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015221526/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Acts%202.32" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acts 2:32
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Who gets anointed?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “This Jesus God raised up again, to which we are all witnesses. Therefore having been exalted to the right hand of God, and having received from the Father the promise of the Holy Spirit, He has poured forth this which you both see and hear. For it was not David who ascended into heaven, but he himself says:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘THE LORD SAID TO MY LORD,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “SIT AT MY RIGHT HAND,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           UNTIL I MAKE YOUR ENEMIES A FOOTSTOOL FOR YOUR FEET.”’ (Act2:35)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Therefore let all the house of Israel know for certain that God has made Him both Lord and Christ—this Jesus whom you crucified.”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus was anointed, not the Church.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           What Peter was drawing on here was Psalm 133. To understand Pentecost, we have to read Psalm 133.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Behold, how good and how pleasant it is
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           For brothers to dwell together in unity!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Now notice this...)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is like the precious oil upon the head,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Coming down upon the beard,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Even Aaron’s beard,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Coming down upon the edge of his robes. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015221526/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Ps.%20133.1-2" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ps. 133:1-2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aaron is the High Priest. Hebrews tells us that Aaron the High Priest is a symbol of Jesus. In the epistle to the Hebrews, He is our High Priest. The oil is poured on Aaron’s head by Moses, and it goes off of his head, over his body, down his shoulders, down his arms, all over his torso, and down to his feet. To get the oil on the hands, on the feet, on the shoulders, on the torso, we have to be under the head. One reason the Body of Christ is not anointed today is because it is not under the headship of Christ, it is under the headship of man.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           We can have a very able hand, a very good foot, but it is useless unless it is attached to the body. And the body is useless unless it is under the head. The anointing is poured on the Lord Jesus. If the Body of Christ is not under His headship, it is not going to be anointed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Unity of the Spirit
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But then there is something else. What happens after the Church is anointed? They were all together, of one mind, of one accord. What does Psalm 133 say?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Behold, how good and how pleasant it is
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           For brothers to dwell together in unity! (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015221526/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Ps.%20133.1" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ps. 133:1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is talking about the unity of the Spirit. If there is not a unity of the Spirit, there is no anointing. Another reason there is no anointing in the Body of Christ today is because there is not a unity of the Spirit; there is a unity of man. The Holy Spirit in Hebrew is “Ruach Qodesh”—the Spirit of Holiness. There can be no unity of the Spirit where there is an absence of holiness.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I firmly believe in the gifts of the Spirit, always have, and practice them myself. But it is one of my most frequent complaints (because I believe it is the complaint of God Himself) that the level of carnality and worldliness among Pentecostals and Charismatics is much higher than it is among Baptists or Plymouth Brethren or fundamentalists. Of all the churches in the Bible, it was not the legalistic or nomianistic Galatians, or the confused Thessalonicans that had to be reminded of the Holy Spirit, it was the charismatic Corinthians. That is equally true for today. There is no unity of the Spirit if there is an absence of holiness.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The first commandment is, “I am the Lord thy God; thou shalt not make other gods (or have strange gods) before Me.” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015221526/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Ex.%2020.3" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ex. 20:3
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) And the second commandment in the original Hebrew is this: “You shall not make a graven
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           image of anything in heaven above or earth beneath...you shall not bow down to them or serve them.” ( 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015221526/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Ex.%2020.4-5" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ex. 20:4-5
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) In the north of England there are many people who are born-again Christians who are saved out of Roman Catholic backgrounds. They come out of that church seeing the truth of the Gospel, seeing that what they were taught and brought up to believe is not what Jesus taught. When someone bows down before a statue and lights candles and prays to the dead it is referred to in Hebrew terms as a “familiar spirit.” It is an act of idolatry and superstition. It is an utterly abhorrent sin.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           To tell someone in the name of Christian unity that they can continue to practice this sin is no different than telling a homosexual who gets saved he can stay homosexual, or an alcoholic who gets saved to keep drinking, but that is exactly what is happening. There is no anointing because to be anointed is to be under the headship of Christ, not the headship of men who are teaching things contrary to Christ.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Secondly, the body must be unified. But the Holy Spirit—the unity of the Spirit—is the Spirit of holiness. When there is open immorality, open idolatry being practiced in the name of Christian unity, there is a problem.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I read the book by the Right Honorable George Carey. (What is “right” and what is “honorable” are issues I will not go into. It is not my place.) Nonetheless, the book is called The Meaning of Orders, a call by this person who claims to be a born-again Christian to reunite with the church of Rome. Those who are a saved Roman Catholic know very well that they are said to have left the one, true church. Unless one goes to confession and returns to mother Rome, they are going to hell. We can accept the other quote/unquote “Protestants” because they do not know any better. So on one hand, this church is telling them they are going to hell because they left it, but leaders in their churches, in their denominations, are uniting with these people, going into idolatry. Why is there no anointing?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Spirit of Truth
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But He is not only the Spirit of holiness, He is the Spirit of truth.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are two kinds of division. One kind of division is not of God; the other kind of division is very much of God. The kind of division that is not of God is that division which divides Bible-believing Christians from each other; the kind of division that is of God is the kind that separates Bible-believing Christians from ones who do not believe it. Or worse still, who say they believe it, but their lives show differently. He is the Spirit of truth; He is not the Spirit of error. No one can build the unity of the Spirit based on error.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           When we see people saying we are saved by the sacraments, we should pray to the dead, we are going to atone for our own sins in Purgatory—when that is being taught and we see born-again Christian leaders saying that it is OK to believe that and we should be one with these people, that is the spirit of error; it is not the Spirit of truth. Paul says there will be factions among you to prove which is true. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015221526/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/1%20Co.%2011.19" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Co. 11:19
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) There are factions that are of God. Jesus said, “Do not think that I came to bring unity, I came to bring the sword, to bring division.” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015221526/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Lk.%2012.51" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lk. 12:51
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I see the same thing in Ireland that I see in Israel. When a Jew gets saved it is said, “You betrayed your people” because Christianity is so associated in the Jewish mind with anti-Semitism and the pogroms and the inquisitions and the holocaust. “You betrayed your people. You have become one of those people who murdered your ancestors.” In Ireland it is the same. When a Roman Catholic gets saved it is seen that way. “You have become a Protestant. You have become part of the people who perpetrated the Potato Famine, and the war crimes of Cromwell, and the genocidal war crimes of the Puritans—the people who divided our land.” They are seen as a traitor to their people.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is very difficult for a Jewish person who gets saved to explain to his family the difference between a “Bible-believing” Christian and what his family think Christians are. And it is very difficult for a Roman Catholic, in Ireland particularly, to explain the difference to his family between a “Bible-believing” Christian and what they think a “Bible-believing” Christian is, which to them is a Protestant. I know a case in Belfast where a Roman Catholic girl got saved. She came to an Assemblies of God church—a Pentecostal church, and the priest told her if she did not return to “the holy mother the church”, he would have the IRA deal with her.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           He is the Spirit of truth; He is not the Spirit of error. No one can base a unity of the Spirit on error.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I am not talking about secondary doctrinal issues that exist among all of us. I am talking about the essential issues: how are we saved, the authority of God’s Word, the definition of sin. If it is not under the Head, there is no anointing going on the Body. And if the Body is not united in the Spirit, it is not going to be anointed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is the Same Today
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Look at the church today. What do we have? The same thing as on the Day of Pentecost. On the average Sunday in England, 1.2% of the people go to church. Most of those are Roman Catholics who believe it is a mortal sin to miss mass. It seems like “Mother and Son Day,” “Memorial Sunday,” Christmas and Easter drag the overall statistics up to about 8% a month in England, but it is only 1.2% of the people who go to church on a given Sunday, and most of them are not saved. We are a very, very small minority, the same as the first Christians.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Secondly, we have very, very little power. Very little real power.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thirdly, we too have been betrayed, and we have been betrayed by those we count among our leaders.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I used to be a Baptist—a Baptist who believed in the gifts of the Spirit, but I was a Baptist. I had to leave the Baptist church even though my own church stood with me because of the leadership of the Baptist Union who entered the Ecumenical Movement to be united with the Roman Catholic church and with liberal Protestant churches. I oppose this. I know many, many people in the Baptist church who knew it was wrong, but they were afraid to rock the boat. They were afraid to say anything about it.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is an organization called “The Church’s Ministry to the Jews.” It is evangelical Anglican. When they learned there was going to be an evangelical Archbishop of Canterbury, they were elated. They thought, “That is it; we won! Hallelujah! Thank You, Lord, for such a faithful, faithful leader!” He became the Archbishop of Canterbury. He went on the radio with a chief rabbi, denounced giving the Gospel to the Jews, withdrew his patronage of the church’s ministry to the Jews, and totally went against the cause of giving the Gospel to the people of Jesus. Paul said the Gospel to the Jew first and they will be judged first if they do not accept it (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015221526/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Ro.%201.16" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ro. 1:16
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ), but “No,” says the Archbishop. Even a liberal would not have gone that far. This is the same one who wrote this book telling us we should go back under Rome.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           About 2,000 evangelical Anglican clergymen signed a petition asking him to stop the worship of foreign gods in Anglican churches like Canterbury Cathedral, where they have Tibetan monks (Lamaist monks who believe the Dalai Lama is the incarnation of God), African witch doctors, Brahman priests from Hinduism, Muslim Imams, Orthodox rabbis and the rest of it, all getting together with the Anglican and Roman Catholic clergy in Canterbury Cathedral. “No,” says this born-again Christian leader, “I respect all religions.” In 1 Corinthians 10 and Deuteronomy, other gods are “demons” (Greek—“daimonoi,” Hebrew—“shedim”). “No,” say our leaders, “we respect all religions.”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Why is there no revival? Why is there no anointing? That is some idea of unity. Think about what is happening.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In England one out of every three males have a police record—a criminal conviction—before the age of 30. One out of three! In the inner cities it is one out of two, and in certain Council Estates it is more than three out of four. One-third of all children are born out of wedlock. In certain places like Liverpool it is two out of three and it is socially accepted. The crime rate is going through the roof. There are over two million auto break-ins every year in England. But it is growing at the rate of 32% a year! That is what is happening out there. This society is going to the wall. But the reason this society is going to the wall is because the people who God has called to prevent it from going to the wall are not anointed. Why are they not anointed? Because they have been betrayed, because they are afraid, and because they are not united. At least not united in Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Man's Ways
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Many people have concocted all kinds of ways to deal with this problem. Nobody in their right mind will look out that window and think everything is alright. Wigan has the best rugby team in the world. Nothing wrong with rugby, it is a good game. But every Sunday that stadium, for the game, will be filled with people every time. Nothing wrong with rugby, it is a good game, but it is only a game. It is not going to matter a million years from now. Those children in that Council Estate, one of whom out of three are going to wind up in jail, they are going to matter a million years from now.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If we were to have a heavy metal concert with a rock band that openly admits to Satan worship, they would sell out. If we were to have strip club, the place would be filled. But when we have a church that is not preaching the truth, yet claims to be the Church, it is no worse and no better than a strip club or a heavy metal concert or whatever. There are different ways that people have tried to get this anointing they say we all need.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Charismatic Movement is twenty-five years old in England. Look out there; is there any anointing? Where is the revival? I got saved in a revival. I saw what a revival is. I saw tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of hippies saved. We were out there getting stoned out of our minds, getting venereal disease, and radically changed by the power of Jesus overnight. I saw revival. I saw what it is like when there is a revival.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           When Wesley had a revival in the north of England, the society was radically changed. The crime rate nose-dived, immorality plummeted, social injustice plummeted. Building societies to get housing for the working classes, the school system, literacy for the working classes, things like the Guardian newspaper and the trade unions to defend the rights of the disenfranchised, prison reform, hospital reform, slavery abolished in the British Empire, child labor abolished in the British Empire (children 4 years old were digging in coal mines in Wales and in Newcastle)—those things were changed directly because lives were changed by the power of Jesus. That is a revival.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           To see a revival today, go to Korea. To see a revival today, go to Kenya. To see a revival today, go to Brazil. To see a revival today, go to Indonesia. To see a corpse, come to the western world. Look at the characteristics.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Anointed for Burial
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Teaching in the Bible in the original Greek: “didaskein” (which is like a Bible study), something called “homilia” (which is like a sermon), and something called something called“kerygma,” which is preaching of the Gospel, mainly to the unsaved. This is Peter’s kerygma, and he begins talking about Jesus from two aspects: the suffering Jesus who was crucified and the conquering Jesus who had dominion.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           This comes directly from Judaism: “HaMashiach ben Jozef” and “HaMashiach ben David:” the Messiah who is the son of Joseph and the Messiah who is the son of David. First Jesus comes as a suffering servant like Joseph, but then He comes as a conquering king at His return like David. In His First Coming He comes as a suffering servant; when He comes back to set up the Millennial Kingdom He is a conquering king like David. The point is this: before Jesus was anointed for dominion, Jesus was anointed for burial.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           For it was fitting for Him .for whom are all things, and through whom are all things, in bringing many sons to glory, to perfect the author of their salvation through sufferings. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015221526/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Heb.%202.10" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Heb. 2:10
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus did not need to suffer. He did not have a fallen nature for God to deal with. But He underwent a process theologians call “kenosis,” and He identified with us even though He had no sin. For our sakes He put Himself into a position where God had to perfect Him by suffering as an example to us and to win the victory for us on the cross. Before the Lord Jesus was anointed for dominion, He was anointed for burial. Before the Church can be anointed for dominion, it has to be anointed for burial. It is very easy to see why all of these well-intended (but I must say unscriptural) formulas for anointing have not worked.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Charismatic Movement is twenty-five years old in England. Can we say the schools are any better? Is there any less crime? Is there any less homosexuality? Any less divorce? Any less racism or hatred or social injustice? Are more people coming to church? Are more lives being changed? Is there any less sexual abuse of little children? No, there is more. After twenty-five years, what do we have to show for it? Nothing – absolutely nothing. I remember people saying with well intentions that this Charismatic Renewal was the key. This Charismatic Renewal had a unity, but it was not the unity of the Spirit. “It is OK whatever your church is, whatever your church believes. If you want to be a Roman Catholic, you want to pray to the dead, you go ahead.” No anointing.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then there is the name-it-and-claim-it people: “Faith-Prosperity,” that is the key. Go to America; the only key they have now is the key that locks them up in jail (the ones who have been caught already – the others are still wanted men). These people have made “born-again” a household joke coast-to-coast, and these same people (and same kinds of people) are coming into this country even at this minute, even at this very hour. Faith-Prosperity proponents say that is the key to getting the anointing. “Just believe it, brother. Reach out and claim it by faith.” Well, if we want to know about faith, the best way to begin is by reading the faith chapter, Hebrews 11.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           and others experienced mockings and scourgings, yes, also chains and imprisonment.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           (“Believe God for that Cadillac ®, brother. Just believe God you are going to prosper, your business will prosper. Believe God you are going to grow, your church will grow.”)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They were stoned, they were sawn in two...
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Why? Because of their faith.)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           ...they were tempted, they were put to death with the sword...
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Why? Because of their faith.)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           ...they went about in sheepskins, in goatskins, being destitute...
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Destitute! Impoverished! Their faith did not make them rich, their faith made them poor! They were not hoping in this world, they were hoping in what is going to come. I am not saying we should trust God for poverty, but we should trust God whether we have riches or poverty.)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           ...afflicted, ill-treated...
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           (They experienced sickness.)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           ...(men of whom the world was not worthy)...
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Living in mansions in Beverly Hills? No.)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           ...wandering in deserts and mountains and caves and holes in the ground. And all these, having gained approval... (How?)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           ...through their faith... (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015221526/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Heb.%2011.36-39" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Heb. 11:36-39
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           These so-called people who say their so-called Faith-Prosperity Movement is the key to the anointing, they are not teaching faith in Jesus, they are teaching faith in “faith.” This is faith. Anointed for dominion? Yes, but anointed for burial first.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Man-Made Ideas
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I have seen so many failed businesses up and down England and all over America coast-to-coast. Christian businessmen who, wanting to pull through, understandably were seduced by these people telling them, “Just write a check for 500 and God will bless it and multiply it back”, and they did it. Now, if God tells you to write a check for 500 or 5,000, you do it, but you let God tell you, not some conniver.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Charismatic Movement promised something, but it could not deliver. Why? It is not scriptural so it could not produce an anointing.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Faith-Prosperity Movement promises something it cannot deliver. No one has to believe me, all they have to do is talk to one of the thousands of Christians who lost their businesses or their homes or their jobs. Why? Because it is not scriptural — no anointing.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           About the most ridiculous and pathetic of all these man-made ideas for anointing (well, actually there are two) is the Restoration Movement. To restore something it has to be something that existed to begin with. It began with Arthur Wallace in the late 60s. He wrote and said a lot of good things, although a lot of wrong and very unscriptural things, but it began in the 60s. The movement has been blossoming for about 16 years. Where is the revival? They cannot deliver any revival because they are trying to restore things that never existed.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The first is not apostolic authority, but their version of apostolic authority. Their version of apostolic authority is not the version of apostolic authority in the New Testament. What they call apostolic authority is something known as “heavy shepherding.” It never existed in the New Testament, so they are trying to restore something that never existed. The second thing they are trying to restore is Kingdom Now theology, the idea that we are going to conquer the whole world for Jesus, set up His kingdom, then He is going to come back. This view says it depends on us. It does not depend on the return of Christ as such, it does not depend on God’s prophetic plan of which Israel and the Jews play a pivotal role — it does not depend on that, it depends on us and our movement.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Many people propagate this: Roger Forster, Terry Virgo, Gerald Coates. In America it is the likes of Kevin Connor and Rick Godwin. There are people who are trying to come to England now with this stuff from the States. It is what they are teaching. That movement has been around 16 years. Where is the revival?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           No Such Place as Hell?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I firmly believe in Bible-believing Christians standing together and proclaiming Jesus. The March for Jesus seems to be a good idea to me in and of itself. But what do we do when the people who organize the March for Jesus say, “Jesus did not die to save people from going to hell, there is no such place”? Someone can march all they want, but if they do not think that the lost are going to perish, do not expect God to bring a revival through their marching. That is what Graham Kendrick believes. The man is an excellent hymn writer, but that is exactly what he believes: there is no such place as hell. That is what Roger Forster believes. And they are leading all people in these marches with this philosophy, thinking they are going to bring revival.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The apostles said, “Save yourself from this wretched generation.” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015221526/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Acts%202.40" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acts 2:40
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) They knew about the Lake of Fire that burns forever and ever, as it were. The preaching of Wesley, the preaching of Spurgeon, of anybody whoever God every anointed to bring revival talk about the holiness of God and the judgment of those who reject the Gospel. Today, what do we have? The leaders are saying there is no such place.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I had a tremendous respect at one time for John Stott. When liberalism was at its real apex theologically, he stood up for the Gospel and the authority of Scripture. I respected him personally, but not doctrinally — I never thought much of his sermons or his books, but I respected him. Now he is telling his people there is no such place as hell.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is Not Scriptural
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These are the leaders. How is there going to be a revival? Do these people really think — really think — that they are ever going to stop what is happening to this society? Do they really think with leaders like this we are going to stop society from going to the wall and seeing revival with man-made ideas, a false unity? Of charismania? Of Kingdom Now theology and Restorationism? Of Ecumenism, sometimes going into open idolatry? They think they are going to bring a revival?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Kingdom Now movement has been here sixteen years. I just watched a video recently of what happened in the Docklands Arena. I watched it again. We all know what happened with Mr. Wimber and his Kansas City Prophets. They came and they said revival is coming in October of 1990. He said, “We are the Joel’s army”. And then the other Kansas City Prophet came out and he said, “We are going for 100% accuracy — none of God’s Words will fall.” So what he is saying is he is speaking God’s Words and it is going to be 100% accurate. “I do not care what anybody says, you are going to go out of here seeing a visitation and a revival.” That was 2-1/2 years ago. In the last 2-1/2 years since the visitation and the revival, which was predicted by them to commence in October of 1990, more mosques have been built in England than churches. That is the truth.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I am not knocking or throwing rocks at anybody or anybody’s intentions or motives. I believe that people who get caught up in this nonsense are sincere people. I believe they are people who really are concerned with what is happening to this country and who really want to see Jesus lifted up and to see souls saved. I believe the people who are getting caught up in all these movements really have good intentions. But the devil knows they have good intentions; therefore he puts them on a road, a road to nowhere.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Once again, the Charismatic Movement has been here over twenty-five years. It made a promise it cannot deliver. Why? Because it is not scriptural.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The name-it-and-claim-it Faith-Prosperity people, if we really look at what they believe, if you we at the doctrines of Kenneth Copeland and Kenneth Hagin, it is their own doctrines, their own books. They quote E. W. Kenyon, “Jesus did not win the victory for us on the cross, He did it when He descended into hell.” That is what they believe. The cross is not central to their theology. But look how popular it is among people who want to have their ears tickled. But what happens? It cannot deliver. Their businesses go bankrupt anyway. They made a promise they cannot deliver. Why? It is not scriptural.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Restoration Movement, the Kingdom Now Movement, they make a promise they cannot deliver. It should have happened in October of 1990, but it did not happen. They go around marching, making these proclamations: “Now is the time for us to march upon the land,” they are saying. “We are building a kingdom of power, not of words.” Well I have heard their words, where is the power? They have not got any.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           We have had these people coming (again I am not slinging mud, I am just stating facts) like Rick Godwin and David Shearman. They come and they are giving these seminars such as “Training for Raining.” We hear what they are saying: “Thank You, Lord God, that Your kingdom is advancing forcefully, that Your kingdom is advancing mightily.” Whose kingdom? Satan’s? One-third of the kids in this country are going to wind up in jail! 1.2% of the population goes to church on Sunday, most of them are not even Christians! More mosques are being built all over! Hinduism, Islam, Sikhism, New Age is being taught in schools, even the Church of England schools. They are teaching children to use condoms in sex education in schools. Whose kingdom is advancing forcefully?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           These people may be perfectly honorable in their motives and their intentions — I am not attacking them. What I am attacking is their doctrines. I do not question these people’s sincerity or their integrity; it is not for me to judge, but what is for me to do is to say that what they are teaching is scriptural or not. (A) I look in the Bible and I see that it is not scriptural, and (B) I look out there and I see one thing: they all promise something they cannot deliver.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What is the Answer?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Peter says what happens on Pentecost is a shadow of what will happen at the end of the world. He did not say “this is that,” in Greek it is “this is like that.” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015221526/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Acts%202.16" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acts 2:16
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) There were no signs of blood and fire and vapor as it is stated in the text from Joel 2, those things did not happen on Pentecost. It says “this is like that.” Somehow what happened then is a shadow of what happens at the end. What happened then teaches us what happens at the end. At the end, once again, we have a body that is been betrayed, we have a body that is afraid, that is miniscule, whose leaders are terrified, and that is not anointed.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The central theology of the Kingdom Now people, the Manifest Sons of God, or the Joel’s Army teaching is all the same. What these people do is engage in something called “Gnosticism.” Instead of dealing with what the text says exegetically, they read things into it which it does not say, claiming some kind of revelation. But they say something about Joel’s army which is not what it says in Joel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God's Word through Joel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joel is someone who prophesied very little for his own day, in fact almost not at all. He prophesied almost exclusively for the end of the world. But we know he either prophesied right at the beginning of the start of the Babylonian Captivity or right before it, and he is talking about the armies of Babylon. And look what it says…
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Blow a trumpet in Zion,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And sound an alarm on My holy mountain!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let all the inhabitants of the land tremble,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           For the day of the LORD is coming;
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Surely it is near,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Now that is an eschatological statement – it is about the end of the world.)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           A day of darkness and gloom,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           A day of clouds and thick darkness.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           As the dawn is spread over the mountains,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           So there is a great and mighty people;
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           There has never been anything like it,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nor will there be again...
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           (He is talking in his own time, about Nebuchadnezzar’s army of Babylon. That is what he’s talking about for his own time, but he is saying this teaches about the end of the world.)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           A fire consumes before them
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And behind them a flame burns.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The land is like the garden of Eden before them
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But a desolate wilderness behind them,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And nothing at all escapes them. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015221526/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Joel%202.1-3" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joel 2:1-3
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Kingdom Now people say that this is them, their movement. And it describes this army. But look what happens with this army…
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Yet even now,” declares the LORD,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Return to Me with all your heart,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And with fasting, weeping and mourning;
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And rend your heart and not your garments.”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now return to the LORD your God,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           For He is gracious and compassionate,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Slow to anger, abounding in lovingkindness
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And relenting of evil.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Who knows whether He will not turn and relent... (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015221526/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Joel%202.12-14a" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joel 2:12-14a
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In other words, Joel says if the people repent, God will call this terrible army back. And what happens to this army?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “But I will remove the northern army far from you,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And I will drive it into a parched and desolate land,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And its vanguard into the eastern sea,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And its rear guard into the western sea.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And its stench will arise and its foul smell will come up,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           For it has done great things.” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015221526/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Joel%202.20" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joel 2:20
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           God is going to judge and destroy Joel’s army, but that is who John Wimber says he is! John Wimber actually says, “We are the locusts.”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Then I will make up to you for the years
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           That the swarming locust has eaten,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The creeping locust, the stripping locust and the gnawing locust,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           My great army which I sent among you. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015221526/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Joel%202.25" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joel 2:25
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           He called it His army, but it is His army in the sense of Nebuchadnezzar, the army of Babylon. It is an evil army. The way God judges His people is by bringing other evil people against them to make them repent. He has always dealt with Israel that way. That is the context. It is an evil army that God is going to destroy, but the entire Kingdom Now philosophy is based on the fact that we are this army, or at least they are, those in their movement.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Recalling Judgment
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But what happens in the midst of all this prediction of doom and gloom?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “It will come about after this
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           That I will pour out My Spirit on all mankind;
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And your sons and daughters will prophesy,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Your old men will dream dreams,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Your young men will see visions.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Even on the male and female servants
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I will pour out My Spirit in those days. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015221526/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Joel%202.28-29" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joel 2:28-29
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If there is a repentance, God pours out His Spirit and calls His judgment back. That is the key to the anointing. That is the key to get what the Kingdom Now people promise but cannot possibly deliver. That is the key to get what the Ecumenical people promise but cannot possibly deliver. That is the key to get what the Faith-Prosperity people promise but cannot possibly deliver. That is the key to get what the Charismatic people promise but cannot possibly deliver.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joel’s army? The church is not Joel’s army; Joel’s army is what is judging the church. If we repent, God will recall that judgment and pour out His Spirit. That is the key.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           That is what happened in the early church, and that is what is happening today. We have been betrayed, we are small and quivering, our leaders are afraid, and we are not anointed. It is all going to the wall. There is one hope: We repent or we perish. God bless you, and thank you.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           God bless, †††
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           James Jacob Prasch
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 14:34:25 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/anointing</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Abraham's Journey</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/abraham-s-journey</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Introduction
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Open with me, please, to Genesis 12. In Hebrew we call the book of Genesis “B’reshit” – “in the beginning”. This is about 2,166 years before Jesus was born.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now the Lord said to Abram…
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           (This time “Abram” – not yet “Abraham”.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Go forth from your country, And from your relatives And from your father’s house, To the land which I will show you; And I will make you a great nation, And I will bless you, And make your name great; And so you shall be a blessing; And I will bless those who bless you, And the one who curses you I will curse. And in you all the families of the earth will be blessed.”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So Abram went forth as the Lord had spoken to him; and Lot went with him. Now Abram was seventy-five years old when he departed from Haran. Abram took Sarai…
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           …which means “my princess” in Hebrew…
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           …his wife and Lot his nephew, and all their possessions which they had accumulated, and the persons which they had acquired in Haran, and they set out for the land of Canaan; thus they came to the land of Canaan.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Abram took Sarai his wife and Lot his nephew, and all their possessions which they had accumulated, and the persons which they had acquired in Haran, and they set out for the land of Canaan; thus they came to the land of Canaan. Abram passed through the land as far as the site of Shechem, to the oak of Moreh. Now the Canaanite was then in the land. The Lord appeared to Abram and said, “To your descendants I will give this land.” So he built an altar there to the Lord who had appeared to him. Then he proceeded from there to the mountain on the east of Bethel, and pitched his tent, with Bethel on the west and Ai on the east; and there he built an altar to the Lord and called upon the name of the Lord. Abram journeyed on, continuing toward the Negev.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now there was a famine in the land; so Abram went down to Egypt to sojourn there, for the famine was severe in the land. It came about when he came near to Egypt, that he said to Sarai his wife, “See now, I know that you are a beautiful woman; and when the Egyptians see you, they will say, ‘This is his wife’; and they will kill me, but they will let you live. Please say that you are my sister…
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           …and in fact she was his half-sister…
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           …so that it may go well with me because of you, and that I may live on account of you.” It came about when Abram came into Egypt, the Egyptians saw that the woman was very beautiful. Pharaoh’s officials saw her and praised her to Pharaoh; and the woman was taken into Pharaoh’s house. Therefore he treated Abram well for her sake; and gave him sheep and oxen and donkeys and male and female servants and female donkeys and camels. But the Lord struck Pharaoh and his house with great plagues because of Sarai, Abram’s wife. Then Pharaoh called Abram and said, “What is this you have done to me? Why did you not tell me that she was your wife? Why did you say, ‘She is my sister,’ so that I took her for my wife? Now then, here is your wife, take her and go.” Pharaoh commanded his men concerning him; and they escorted him away, with his wife and all that belonged to him.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           So Abram went up from Egypt to the Negev, he and his wife and all that belonged to him, and Lot with him. Now Abram was very rich in livestock, in silver and in gold. He went on his journeys from the Negev as far as Bethel, to the place where his tent had been at the beginning, between Bethel and Ai, to the place of the altar which he had made there formerly; and there Abram called on the name of the Lord. Now Lot, who went with Abram, also had flocks and herds and tents. And the land could not sustain them while dwelling together, for their possessions were so great that they were not able to remain together. And there was strife between the herdsmen of Abram’s livestock and the herdsmen of Lot’s livestock. Now the Canaanite and the Perizzite were dwelling then in the land.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           So Abram said to Lot, “Please let there be no strife between you and me, nor between my herdsmen and your herdsmen, for we are brothers. Is not the whole land before you? Please separate from me; if to the left, then I will go to the right; or if to the right, then I will go to the left.” Lot lifted up his eyes and saw all the valley of the Jordan, that it was well watered everywhere—this was before the Lord destroyed Sodom and Gomorrah—like the garden of the Lord, like the land of Egypt as you go to Zoar. So Lot chose for himself all the valley of the Jordan, and Lot journeyed eastward. Thus they separated from each other.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It Began Before Haran
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           There were things known by the ancient Jews that were not written down in the Bible in the Old Testament but were later recorded in the New. In Stephen’s apology before his martyrdom in Acts 7 he tells us something about Abraham’s journey that Genesis doesn’t. In 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214744/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Acts%207.2" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acts 7:2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            he says this…
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           … The God of glory appeared to our father Abraham when he was in Mesopotamia, before he lived in Haran, and said to him, ‘Leave your country and your relatives, and come into the land that I will show you.’ Then he left the land of the Chaldeans and settled in Haran. From there, after his father died, God had him move to this country in which you are now living.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The book of Acts tells us that God called Abraham in Mesopotamia – Ur of the Chaldees. Genesis picks up the story in Haran much later.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Abraham is the father of all who believe – Jews, Arabs, even Muslims look to Abraham. Arabs call him “Ibrahim”, Jews call him “Abba Abraham” – “father Abraham”. The “father of all who believe” means theologically he’s the prototype. His experiences prefigure what would happen to his progeny, his descendants.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Typology of Egypt
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Understand “coming out of Egypt”. In a famine Abraham goes into Egypt; he dwells there. God judges Pharaoh and Abraham comes out of Egypt and goes into Israel. Later on his descendants, the sons of Jacob, in a famine go into Egypt. God’s judgment comes on Pharaoh – a wicked Pharaoh, and Abraham’s descendants do what Abraham did: they come out of Egypt taking the treasures of Egypt with them into Israel. So what happens to Abraham happens to his biological descendants the Jews.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But then we’re told in 1 Corinthians by Paul it happens to us. Egypt is a figure of the world, the Promised Land is a figure of heaven, and as Moses made a covenant of blood sprinkled it on the people, bringing them through the Red Sea into the Promised Land is the way Jesus brings us out of the world through baptism into heaven. (1 Cor 10) We came out of “Egypt”. Pharaoh’s, of course, a figure of the devil, the god of the world but he’s also a major type of the Antichrist who is to come. So Abraham comes out of Egypt, his descendants the Jews come out of Egypt, and our salvation because he’s the father of all who believe – we come out of Egypt.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now a lot of people would have a problem, particularly liberal theologians in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214744/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Matthew%202.15" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Matthew 2:15
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            ….
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           …“Out of Egypt I called My Son”.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           …when King Herod dies. Matthew quotes from the prophet 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214744/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Hosea%2011.1" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hosea 11:1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , only Hosea is talking about the exodus of the Jews. How does Matthew take something that in its context applies to the Jews in the exodus and say it’s about Jesus?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Well because the Hebrew understanding of prophecy is “pattern”. Abraham comes out of Egypt, the Jews come out of Egypt, we come out of Egypt, and Jesus who’s the seed of Abraham therefore must come out of Egypt. He fits the pattern. God again judges a wicked king – Herod – and in the character of Abraham the seed of Abraham, Jesus, comes out of Egypt. Hebrew prophecy is a pattern. Ultimately the coming out of Egypt is the Rapture and resurrection of the church. Those judgments on Egypt in the book of Exodus are replayed in the book of Revelation: the darkness, the blood, etc. And the way that Pharaoh’s counterfeited the miracles of Moses and Aaron is the way the Antichrist and false prophet will counterfeit the miracles of Jesus and his witnesses.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They brought Joseph’s bones with them out of Egypt into the Promised Land because the dead in Christ rise first; we come out together. It’s a picture of the resurrection. That’s theultimate coming out of Egypt. Hebrew prophecy is always a pattern, multiple fulfillments. But each fulfillment is a “type” or a foreshadow of the final fulfillment. That’s Abraham. His experiences are replayed by the Jews and by believers: we come out of Egypt.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Typology of Egypt
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Understand “coming out of Egypt”. In a famine Abraham goes into Egypt; he dwells there. God judges Pharaoh and Abraham comes out of Egypt and goes into Israel. Later on his descendants, the sons of Jacob, in a famine go into Egypt. God’s judgment comes on Pharaoh – a wicked Pharaoh, and Abraham’s descendants do what Abraham did: they come out of Egypt taking the treasures of Egypt with them into Israel. So what happens to Abraham happens to his biological descendants the Jews.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But then we’re told in 1 Corinthians by Paul it happens to us. Egypt is a figure of the world, the Promised Land is a figure of heaven, and as Moses made a covenant of blood sprinkled it on the people, bringing them through the Red Sea into the Promised Land is the way Jesus brings us out of the world through baptism into heaven. (1 Cor 10) We came out of “Egypt”. Pharaoh’s, of course, a figure of the devil, the god of the world but he’s also a major type of the Antichrist who is to come. So Abraham comes out of Egypt, his descendants the Jews come out of Egypt, and our salvation because he’s the father of all who believe – we come out of Egypt.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now a lot of people would have a problem, particularly liberal theologians in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214744/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Matthew%202.15" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Matthew 2:15
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ….
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           …“Out of Egypt I called My Son”.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           …when King Herod dies. Matthew quotes from the prophet 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214744/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Hosea%2011.1" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hosea 11:1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , only Hosea is talking about the exodus of the Jews. How does Matthew take something that in its context applies to the Jews in the exodus and say it’s about Jesus?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Well because the Hebrew understanding of prophecy is “pattern”. Abraham comes out of Egypt, the Jews come out of Egypt, we come out of Egypt, and Jesus who’s the seed of Abraham therefore must come out of Egypt. He fits the pattern. God again judges a wicked king – Herod – and in the character of Abraham the seed of Abraham, Jesus, comes out of Egypt. Hebrew prophecy is a pattern. Ultimately the coming out of Egypt is the Rapture and resurrection of the church. Those judgments on Egypt in the book of Exodus are replayed in the book of Revelation: the darkness, the blood, etc. And the way that Pharaoh’s counterfeited the miracles of Moses and Aaron is the way the Antichrist and false prophet will counterfeit the miracles of Jesus and his witnesses.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They brought Joseph’s bones with them out of Egypt into the Promised Land because the dead in Christ rise first; we come out together. It’s a picture of the resurrection. That’s theultimate coming out of Egypt. Hebrew prophecy is always a pattern, multiple fulfillments. But each fulfillment is a “type” or a foreshadow of the final fulfillment. That’s Abraham. His experiences are replayed by the Jews and by believers: we come out of Egypt.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Promises to Abraham
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           God gives Abraham five promises:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God’s judgment would have fallen on the United States of America a long time ago except for two reasons: three out of every five dollars spent on missions, evangelism, and charity come from North America; the other reason is America has treated the Jews better than other nations. Holland would be the same. The immorality in Holland is unbelievable but they protected the Jews in the Holocaust. I’m convinced that is the only things that has stayed God’s hand. If you’ve ever been to Amsterdam you wouldn’t believe it.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In any event He will bless those who bless the Jews and He’ll curse those who curse the Jews. When the Nazis took over Germany, if you saw the film Schindler’s List, they built walls around the Jewish shtetls, the ghettos. And any Jew climbing over the wall would be machine gunned. Then what happened? Once the Third Reich collapsed a wall was built around Berlin, the great capital of the Reich, and any German climbing over that wall was machine gunned. And that wall didn’t come down until Hess died in Spandau Prison. Not until the last Nazi responsible for what happened in the 30’s and 40’s was dead did that wall come down.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           My grandparents were from Britain. Britannia ruled the waves. If you told my grandparents a time would come when the sun would set every 24 hours on the British Empire they would have laughed at you. Britain revoked the Balfour Declaration after promising the Jews the right to return and Jews went to concentration camps. Even after the war when the holocaust was known to have happened the British put the Jews back into detention camps in Cypress to prevent them from coming to Israel so as not to offend the Muslims. Now the sun sets on the British Empire every 24 hours. I know because I live there.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Spanish Inquisition. You had the Spanish Main. Spain was the big world power, they were the preeminent ones in the New World until the Inquisition. In 1492 Columbus discovered America, right after that under Ferdinand and Isabella at the behest of the Roman Catholic church the inquisitions begin. It didn’t take too long before Francis Drake sunk the Armada then Britannia ruled the waves. “I’ll bless them that bless thee, and curse them that curse thee.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Abraham's Children
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now this is not anything to do with the Jews – it’s for the sake of God’s promise to Abraham. And you’ll also find this is true of the church because the believers are also Abraham’s children. Nations that have blessed the church have been blessed and prospered and nations that have persecuted the church have come under God’s judgment. Just look what happened to Eastern Europe.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           There’s an almost hypostatic relationship between anti-Semitism and persecution of the believing church because born again believers and Jews are the only two kinds of people the Bible calls “God’s chosen”. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214744/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Ps%20105.6" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ps 105:6
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214744/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/2%20Thes%202.13" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Thes 2:13
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) In 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214744/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Genesis%203.15" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Genesis 3:15
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ….
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And I will put enmity Between you and the woman, And between your seed and her seed…
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The “woman” being Israel but by extension and cooperation the church. You’ll find that the two kinds of people that Satan has always hated the most are Jews and born again Christians because they’re the two kinds of people who are descendants of Abraham and who are called “God’s people”.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Who do the Communists hate the most in Russia before the Iron Curtain came down? Jews and born again Christians. Who do the Roman Catholic church persecute the most? Jews and born again Christians. Who do Muslims hate the most? Jews and born again Christians. The Eastern Orthodox Church would be the same. God will bless those who bless Abraham’s descendants, both his biological descendants and his descendants by faith. And He will curse the ones who curse. Those who curse the Jews or who curse the true church touch the apple of God’s eye. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214744/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Zech%202.8" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zech 2:8
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) But there’s more to it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A Journey Like Ours
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It’s Abraham’s journey. His journey is a journey like ours. The text of Genesis tells us the journey begins here in Haran when his father dies. That’s when he responds to God’s call. But the New Testament tells us that is not when God’s call began. God’s call began here in Ur of the Chaldees.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ur of the Chaldees was where the tower of Babel had been built, approximately, and it’s where the Babylonian Empire would later arise. Abraham’s father was an idol-monger. We’re told in Jewish tradition, in the Talmudic literature, that his father was an idol-monger. And there’s a story in the Talmud – it’s only a story, that Abraham took a hammer (a “pattiysh”) and smashed all of his father’s statues – idols, except for one, and he put the hammer into the hand of the one remaining idol. And his father came in, Terah, and said, “Who killed all of these gods?” And Abraham said, “That god did, the one holding the hammer.” And his father said, “That’s impossible! It’s only a piece of stone with no life or breath in it!” And Abraham said, “Exactly, father – exactly.” That’s just a story from the Talmud. His father was an idol-monger.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Not until his father dies at a crisis point in his life does he respond to the call God gave him in his youth at a much earlier time in Ur of the Chaldees.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           So often that happens to people. God is drawing them, God is calling them always, but not until a crisis point in their life will they respond to His grace and His call. Sometimes it isbereavement, other times it’s financial calamity, a crisis in health, a combination of things. God calls and calls and calls but when people don’t respond He’s out to save people. He’ll even use calamity for them to be saved.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           You see, those whom He foreknew. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214744/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Rom%208.29" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rom 8:29
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) I’m not a Calvinist but God did know us before the creation of the world and He begins drawing us from conception, from childhood. When somebody is born again, when somebody comes to a saving knowledge of the Lord Jesus, when you’re first saved, not only does your future make sense, not only does your present make sense, but even your past. It all clicks. Once you come to know the Lord you realize why your life was the way it was. Things you can’t really quantify, perhaps the kind of thoughts that went through your head in bed before you fell asleep at night, perhaps experiences you had, or just impressions, none of it made sense. It had some kind of a metaphysical aspect to it, perhaps, but you couldn’t quantify it. Yet when you get saved you realize, “That was God drawing me all along to this point and this time when I came to know Him through His Son”. When somebody’s born again not only does their future make sense, not only does the present make sense, but even the past makes sense. God is drawing us all along.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But just like father Abraham – Abraham our father, so often it takes a crisis for us to respond to His grace, His call. But then the real journey begins.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Leaving family is a difficult thing, but so often that’s what the Gospel requires. This is certainly true among Jewish people. It’s also true among Muslim people. But I’ve known Roman Catholic people, I’ve known people from Communist families, I’ve known people from Greek and Russian Orthodox families – it’s the same principle. Paul says that in 2 Thessalonians that even the Gentiles have the same kind of rejection as the Jews did from their own families. Jesus came to bring division. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214744/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Luke%2012.51" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luke 12:51
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) It’s wonderful when families get saved but the fact is death separates and the only way you can be with your family is if they get saved, too.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           So he begins his journey and the first stop on his journey after meeting the Lord is Shechem – “Shakem”. “Shakem” is a kind of word for “shoulder” in Hebrew. Not an anatomical shoulder but the idea of carrying a burden. It’s near the city of Nablus today. And at Shechem Abraham dwells under an oak called, “the oak of Moreh”. It’s the modern Hebrew word for “teacher” but it’s the ancient Hebrew word for “knowledge”, particularly knowledge of God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Typology of Trees
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           You have to understand something from Jewish midrash about dwelling under a tree.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If a Jewish Christian of the 1st Century was reading John’s gospel – John 1, 2, and 3 – he would have said that John’s gospel is a midrash on the creation in Genesis. The new creation in John 1, 2, and 3 is a midrash on the creation in Genesis 1, 2, and 3:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            He would have said God walked the earth in the creation. (Remember Adam heard God walking in the Garden? That was Jesus.) Now God walks the earth in the new creation; the Word becomes flesh. (
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214744/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Jn.%201.1" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
        
            Jn. 1:1
           &#xD;
      &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            )
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            He would have said God comes to separate the light from the dark in creation in Genesis, but now God comes to separate the light from dark in the new creation in John.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            He would have said the Spirit moves on the water and brings forth the creation in Genesis. Born of water and of Spirit, God brings new life from the water in the new creation.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            He would have said in the creation in Genesis you have the small light and the great light, but in the new creation you have “Johannan Hamadvil” – John the Baptist the little light and “Yeshua HaMashiach” – Jesus the great light, one bearing witness to the other, reflecting light of the other.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            He would have said on the third day in the creation in Genesis God does a miracle with water. Lo and behold in 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214744/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/John%202.1" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
        
            John 2:1
           &#xD;
      &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            , the wedding at Cana, it says it was the third day. God does a miracle with water.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            He would have that said God began his plan for the creation of man with a wedding, a marital union between Adam and Eve. Hence now God begins His plan for the new creation for man with a wedding at Cana, Jesus’ first public ministry is at a wedding.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           That’s how he would have looked at it that way. The new creation is a midrash on the creation.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But then in John 1 Nathanael asks Jesus, “How did you know?” and Jesus says, “I saw you under the fig tree”. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214744/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/John%201.48" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           John 1:48
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) Whatever literal fig tree Jesus saw Nathanael under, that fig tree in midrash is known as the “peshit” – “the simple meaning”. (This is not Gnosticism now. Gnosticism uses symbolism as a basis for doctrine, in midrash you use symbolism toillustrate doctrine.) The peshit was, “I saw you under the fig tree”. But the “pesshur” – “the deeper meaning”, was “I saw you from the Garden, from the creation of the world”. In Judaism the Tree of Life, the “Ets Chayim”, is represented by a fig tree. So Jesus was saying to him, “Creation or new creation, I know you because I knew you from the Garden, from the foundation of the world. I saw you under the Tree of Life” – the Ets Chayim, the fig tree.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           So here Abraham is under an oak tree. “Oak” in Hebrew is called “elon”. It’s a very hard wood; it’s a strong wood; it’s a wood of strength. Whenever you see someone dwelling under a tree in the Bible, typologically it means something in Jewish midrash. Before King Saul was killed he was under the Tamarisk tree. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214744/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/1%20Sam%2022.6" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Sam 22:6
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) When he was in a state of despondency Elisha was under the juniper tree. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214744/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/1%20Kings%2019.4" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Kings 19:4
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) But here Abraham is under the oak of Moreh – he’s in a place of strength due to the knowledge of God.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Shechem” is where you lay your burden down and you come to your first knowledge of God. And there he builds an altar and sacrifices. At any turning point in our relationship with God He will require us to build an altar. In Hebrew we call an altar “mizbeach” and it has only one purpose, to sacrifice something. No sacrifice, no progress.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           From Shechem to Bethel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           So far so good – he comes to Shechem. But then he moves on to his next stop. His next stop is called Bethel, in Hebrew “Beyth El” – “the house of God”. After somebody comes to know the Lord the first thing they should normally do is come to church. Now Bethel is on the west, a place called Ai is on the east. “Ai” in Hebrew meant “a heap of ruins”. Abraham builds another altar at Bethel and he turns his back to the east where he came from where the tower of Babel was, where Babylon was. His past, the east, where he came from becomes a heap of ruins and he faces the house of God. It is the same pattern the high priest would have to sacrifice on. He’d have to turn towards the east, towards Babylon, and face the west. There he builds another altar. Once more, sacrifice.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           When you come to church it costs you something. I don’t just mean what you put in the collection basket. It means you turn your back on your past. Your old friends become acquaintances who your only interest in having any dealings with is to witness to them. Maybe some of your old interests are things you have to give up, at least for awhile.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           For me I couldn’t listen to any kind of music except for traditional hymns because I associated music, especially rock music and classical music, I associated that with taking drugs. I used to listen to the stuff when I was stoned. I couldn’t listen to that music for a couple of years. A few years later as I grew in my faith it didn’t bother me anymore, it didn’t disturb my focus anymore, but it had to go on the altar for awhile because it took my eyes off Jesus. After I grew in my faith it doesn’t matter now. To me it’s just music now. I grew and now it doesn’t matter, it’s just music, but at one time it would have caused me a problem. It’s not the same things that have to go on the altar for everybody but something will have to go on the altar. We turn our back on the past. Now obviously this means turning from sin, but it costs us something.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           So far so good. But you know, there are people who never make it to Bethel. I call them “Shechem Dwellers”. They understood the Gospel and maybe made a profession of faith, but that’s as far as they went. They go no further.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I knew one “Shechem Dweller” in London, England in Speaker’s Corner where I will sometimes still preach the Gospel on a Sunday afternoon and get heckled by the Muslims, etc. This one guy’s name was Robert – a nice guy, he has a big board front and back they call a “sandwich board” in England. And it says, “Christ died for our sins” on the front and the back and he goes around Speaker’s Corner. And the Christian preachers there all know each other so I said to him, “I have to go now, Robert, it’s time for the evening service in my church”. And he asked me what church I went to and I told him what church – it was a Baptist church in London at the time, and I said, “I have to go”. And I said, “What church do you go to?” And he said, “I go to a High Anglo-Catholic church”. I said, “Why don’t you go to an Evangelical church?” He said, “Well, I went to an Evangelical church once but everybody was already born again. There was nobody to preach to. “ He was totally sincere; he meant it. He knew the Gospel, but that’s about all he seemed to know. He never came to Bethel.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Well, Abraham makes it to Bethel and he builds that altar and he turns his back on his past. But then something goes wrong.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Going to Egypt
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Matthew 13 tells about the seeds falling on different kinds of soil. If the devil cannot get somebody to backslide or fall away with the passions of the flesh or the lusts of youth or something like that, if he can’t get you to fall away for those reasons he’ll try something else: crisis – calamity. He’ll make you think you have to take your destiny in your own hands, or that God has somehow abandoned you when things become difficult. And you have to begin making your own decisions. And it’s easy for a young Christian to be dissuaded.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           You see, when people are first saved they have their first love and they think they’re going to be Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John the first day and go out and do miracles. They think they can do everything. They have their first love, they have a lot of zeal, but they don’t have a any experience, a lot of knowledge, and they don’t know anything although they think they know everything. But after they’ve had their first trials a few months later they realize they know very little. They have their first love – we have to give them that, that’s something we tend to lose, but they don’t have any wisdom or experience or knowledge. And that’s when they get in trouble.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           So what does Abraham do? He goes to Egypt. What is Egypt a picture of? The world.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Look at Isaiah 30, what Isaiah says about going to Egypt. King Hezekiah was a good king but he was being badly advised. He was in a strategic crisis. He had the Assyrians infringing on one side on his east and he had Egypt on the other. He was caught in the middle between two superpowers. And he was being advised to go to Egypt for help. And the prophet Isaiah warns against these people who were telling him to do that, to act in a crisis by his own wisdom by going to Egypt. Look at 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214744/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Isaiah%2030.1" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Isaiah 30:1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Woe to the rebellious children,” declares the Lord, “Who execute a plan, but not Mine, And make an alliance, but not of My Spirit,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Again, when you see people into things like Ecumenism, they’re making alliances that are not of God’s Spirit. They’re going to Egypt, the religions of the world.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In order to add sin to sin; Who proceed down to Egypt Without consulting Me, To take refuge in the safety of Pharaoh And to seek shelter in the shadow of Egypt!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice it’s not that they go to Egypt but they go without consulting the Lord. Whenever you get involved with the world you must have the Lord’s wisdom and guidance in it. You get involved in the world’s legal system? You must have the Lord’s guidance in it. You get involved with the world’s financial system, the world’s health system, it’s school system – whenever you get involved with the world you need to consult the Lord. I wouldn’t advise so much as swallowing an aspirin without praying first. Whenever you get involved with the world you need to consult the Lord. But he didn’t. In a crisis the flesh will tend to gravitate to what the flesh considers strong: the world.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Therefore the safety of Pharaoh will be your shame And the shelter in the shadow of Egypt, your humiliation.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Whenever somebody goes to the world they wind up in a state of humiliation. Backsliders always do. They wind up in a state of ultimate humiliation. Look what happened to Abraham. He went so low he was actually willing to give his wife over sexually to another man and apparently it happened.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You Can Never Be the Same
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           You see, you can never meet Jesus and be the same. Once you’ve come to know Him you’re either going to be better or you’re going to be worse, but you can’t be the same. If you go back to the world you will sink to a level of moral depravity that was worse than anything you did before you were first saved. You can’t meet Christ and be the same; you’re either going to be better or you’re going to be worse. If you go back to the world you’ll become more depraved than you were before you first came to know Him. You’ll sink to a level.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Not only that but you’ll wind up in a state of humiliation. Look at 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214744/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Isaiah%2031.1" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Isaiah 31:1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           … 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Woe to those who go down to Egypt for help And rely on horses, And trust in chariots because they are many And in horsemen because they are very strong, But they do not look to the Holy One of Israel, nor seek the Lord! Yet He also is wise and will bring disaster And does not retract His words, But will arise against the house of evildoers And against the help of the workers of iniquity. Now the Egyptians are men and not God, And their horses are flesh and not spirit; So the Lord will stretch out His hand, And he who helps will stumble And he who is helped will fall, And all of them will come to an end together.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There’s no help in Egypt! The strength of horses were flesh not Spirit. The old creation will always look to the flesh; it will always look to the things the world considers strong: money, political power, influence, prestige. Whenever you get involved with the world, if God is going to use the things of the world, it will be on His terms, never on the world’s terms. Whenever you get involved with the world you need the mind of the Lord. But the flesh wants to trust the things of the world; the flesh wants to trust what the world considers strong.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Abraham finds out the hard way it doesn’t work. And there he goes. He goes all the way in what ancient times was known as the Wilderness of Shur. The Wilderness of Shur, roughly speaking, was the eastern area of the Sinai Desert and the western area of the Negev. It is a long, hot journey all the way down to “Mitstrayim” – Egypt. (In Hebrew we call Egypt “Mistrayim”.) And then all the way back to Bethel in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214744/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Genesis%2013.1" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Genesis 13:1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Resuming the Original Journey
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           You see, you pick up where you left off. He could have been further on his journey to where God wanted him to be but instead he wasted his time. Backsliders waste their time, they waste their life. Compared to eternity what’s 10 years or 20 years? Nothing. But compared to the 80 or 90 years at the most probably you have in this world, 10-20 years is a long time to waste. Backsliders are wasting their time, they’re certainly wasting their youth. And it will all come to nothing. They’ll wind up in a state of humiliation. They’ll either get out of Egypt or they’ll die there, and you pick up where you left off. All that time wasted for nothing. Back to Bethel.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then he resumes the journey he should have came on to begin with. From Bethel he proceeds further south. He goes through the hills of Judah, from the mountains of Samaria to the hills of Judah. It is a long, arduous journey from Bethel to Hebron, but not nearly as difficult as going all the way to Egypt and all the way back. He comes to Hebron. “Hebron” derives from the Hebrew word for “fellowship” – “heet ha brut”. The Hebrew word “heet ha brut” for fellowship means “bricks held together”. Now Peter draws on this in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214744/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/1%20Peter%202.5" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Peter 2:5
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           : we are the stones of the temple, the church being the temple. We’re the “living stones”.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           On Palm Sunday when Jesus comes into the Temple Mount from the East Gate and the people are singing the Hallel Rabbah to Him (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214744/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Ps.%20113-118" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ps. 113-118
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) – “Hosannah to the Son of David”, the Sanhedrin says to Jesus tell the people to be quiet. And Jesus says, “If these remain silent the stones will cry out”.(
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214744/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Luke%2019.40" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luke 19:40
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) What He was saying in Jewish midrash is that if the Jews don’t proclaim Me as Messiah the Christians will. John the Baptist said God could raise up Abraham’s children out of the stones (Math 3:9) – Christians as the children of Abraham.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hebron is the place of fellowship – stones cemented together.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Suppose I came into a building and I said to the pastor, “This is a nice church you have – quite a building, but there’s a lot of bricks missing in the wall. Where are all these missing bricks?” Well there they are – they’re stacked up in the middle of the floor. What good are the bricks stacked up in the middle of the floor? For the bricks to be any good they have to be placed into the wall, fastened to the other bricks. It is one thing to come to church; it is another thing to come to fellowship.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hebron was a long, arduous journey through the mountains, and upon getting to Hebron Abraham had to build an altar. If you want to come to fellowship it’s going to cost you something. Anybody can come to church, sing the hymn, pay a tithe, bring their offerings – “Hello, brother, how are you? See you next week.” Anybody can do that.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now it’s not wrong to do that. When you’re a new Christian you come to Bethel but it’s wrong to stay in Bethel. You have to come to Hebron, you have to come to fellowship. Because at the place of fellowship Abraham dwells under some other oaks, the oaks of Mamre. (This is near the place today called Kirath-Arba on the West Bank, a very troubled area. It has the cave of Machpela where the Patriarchs are buried.) “Mamre” in Hebrew means “firmness” or “vigor”. The “oaks of strength”. And it’s only when he gets to Hebron, dwelling under the oaks of Mamre, that he’s in a strategically strong position to rescue his kinsman Lot. He couldn’t rescue his kinsman Lot if he’s up in Bethel, he had to be down in Hebron close to where Lot was.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           From a Church to a Fellowship
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           You see, we want to see our families saved, our neighbors saved, our friends saved, we want to see our countrymen saved from the pagans – the Canaanite in the land. From New Age, from Islam, from occults, from false Christianity, but you’re never going to do that by going to church.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I was a missionary in the Middle East for years – listen to me. There is not a church in the world – I don’t mean in the Greek sense of “eklesia” but in the sense of “congregation” – there’s not a church in the world that can take on a mosque and win. You hear what I said? There is not a church in the world that can take on a mosque and win. If you want to take on a mosque you better be a fellowship. If you’re going to take on Islam you better be in the place of firmness, vigor, real strength.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           There’s not a church in the world that can take on the Mormons or the Jehovah’s Witnesses – they’re too committed. They’re more zealous for a lie than most Christians are for the truth. No church can take on a Jehovah’s Witness Kingdom Hall or a Mormon temple. None. Not a church in the world can take on those places; a fellowship can – not a church.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bethel Will Come to Trouble
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Do you dwell in Bethel or do you dwell in Hebron? Well if you’re dwelling in Bethel you’re going to have a problem. Turn with me to 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214744/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Amos%204.4" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Amos 4:4
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           … 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Enter Bethel and transgress; In Gilgal multiply transgression! Bring your sacrifices every morning, Your tithes every three days. Offer a thank offering also from that which is leavened,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           …(sin, false doctrine)…
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And proclaim freewill offerings, make them known.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Enter Bethel and transgress? Oh, you bring your tithe and your offerings, but you bring a sin offering from that which is leavened.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           For so you love to do, you sons of Israel,” Declares the Lord God.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For so you love to do, you Plymouth Brethren! For so you love to do, you Pentecostals! For so you love to do, you Presbyterians! For so you love to do, you Baptists!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Oh, I come to church! I pay my tithe!” It is leavened. Spiritual pride, sin, false doctrine. “Oh, I come to church, alright! I do my bit! I pay my tithe! I’m alright!” The flesh loves religion. The old creation will always try to justify itself by rule-keeping, by going back under the Law. Look at 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214744/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Amos%205.5" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Amos 5:5
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “But do not resort to Bethel And do not come to Gilgal, Nor cross over to Beersheba;
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           (All these things mean things in Hebrew.)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           For Gilgal will certainly go into captivity And Bethel will come to trouble.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You see that? “Bethel will come to trouble”. The church will let you down. If it hasn’t happened already, sooner or later I absolutely guarantee – I promise you, the church will let you down. The reason the church will let you down is because the church is made up of people who are just like you and just like me. The church will let you down. A church can’t stand. “Bethel will come to trouble”. It’s a fellowship that will stand.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           We have some believers here who were Christians under the Communists in Romania. Churches meant nothing. The Communist police would get rid of any church; it’s fellowship that stood. People who have a sense of commitment, community, family; people willing to stick their neck out for each other, those are the things that stood under the persecution. And persecution will return before Jesus comes even to countries we consider to be democracies. “Bethel will come to trouble”.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           There’ s no security in the church; there’s security in Hebron – that’s where the strength is. That’s where the oaks of Mamre grow.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bethel Dwellers
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           What is a “Bethel Dweller”? There’s a lot of ways to pick them out. One way, of course, is people who come to church Sunday morning but they won’t come to the evening service. Not for any good reason like work or sick children or something like that. Just because they’d rather watch the football instead of video recording it and watching it when they get home. That’s the “Bethel Dweller”. Today you can video tape the game if you like sports, but those people have a problem. Or people who will come on Sunday and do their bit but they won’t come to the mid-week meetings, people who consistently do that. Not for valid reasons like sick children or responsibilities of work or things like that, I just mean people who make excuses not to be there. Those people have a problem. Their priorities are wrong.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But there’s a sure way to tell a “Bethel Dweller”. I’ll tell you how to pick out a “Bethel Dweller”: they’ve been saved 5 years, they’ve been saved 10 years, they’ve been saved 60 years or more and they don’t know if they are an “eye”, a “foot”, or a “hand”. They don’t know what their gifts are, they don’t know what their ministry is, they don’t know if they have the gift of teaching, they don’ t know if they have the gift of evangelism, if they have the gift of helps – they don’t know what their gifts are. They don’t know where they fit into the wall so they just stay a brick on the floor. They come to church, they pay the tithe, they sing the hymn, and say, “I’ll see you next week”. That is a “Bethel Dweller”.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Most Christians in the Western world are “Bethel Dwellers”. In most of the churches I go to in the Western world it is 15% of the people who do 85% of the praying. Call a prayer meeting, see how many people come. It is 15% of the people who do 85% of the ministry. It is 15% of the people who do 85% of the giving. I don’t mean in terms of the amounts, I mean in terms of ability – portion. It’s 15% of the people who are in fellowship; the others go to church.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Bethel will come to trouble”. I shouldn’t be laughing about it. But “Bethel will come to trouble”. I’m telling you the church will let you down. And in the Last Days it will let us all down.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           You never get anything just coming to church. A young Christian? Fine, come to church, but then you have to come to fellowship and build that altar. It will cost you something to come to fellowship. It costs: time, finance, spiritual attack – there will be a price. No altar, no sacrifice; no sacrifice, no progress.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We're All Somewhere On This Map
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Take a look at a map of Abraham’s journey. Everyone is somewhere on that map. Even those little children out there in the nursery or Sunday School – they don’t know it yet but they’re in Ur of the Chaldees. Through the faith of believing parents they are already being drawn by the Lord to the way of salvation. God is already calling them. We don’t baptize babies but God does see the children of Christians different than He sees the children of the world.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maybe you’re in Haran, you’re at that crisis point. If you’re reading this and you have not been born again and have not accepted Jesus, you’re reading this for a reason. Not your own reasons, God’s reasons. Your life doesn’t make sense, but if you turn to Jesus it will because becoming a Christian is very easy. Perhaps the things you’ve read today are complicated, but when you’re born a baby doesn’t know too much – he learns. When you’re born again it’s the same thing: you learn more as you go on. But being born is easy and so is being born again.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I’m not talking about the hype or nonsense you see with the con artistry like you see in the preachers from America or on TV, that’s not born again, that’s con artistry. I’m talking about the Gospel. The Gospel is simple. The same kind of love you have for your own baby, if you have a baby, God created that kind of love to teach how much He loves you. And the same as you would give your life willingly to save the life of your baby, that’s what Jesus did when He went to the cross for your sin. That’s what He did. You see, we’ve all rebelled against God’s love and rejected His authority. We’ve gone under the influence of someone called the devil, the god of this world. That’s why none of man’s political or economic systems will ever work, that’s why we destroy the environment, that’s why marriages fail, that’s why we want to be good and do good but we all do things we know are wrong because we have a fallen nature and the whole world lies in the power of the wicked one.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           To God one man without sin is worth more than all the men with sin. That’s how Jesus could die for everybody because one without sin is worth more than all with sin. God becomes a man and He takes our sin. All the wrong things I did, all the wrong things you did, God puts them on Jesus. And then God takes His righteousness and gives it to us. And as He rose from the dead He will raise us from the dead unto eternal life. That’s the Gospel.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           You have to turn from sin. Ask God for the power to turn from sin and He will give you that power. He delivered me from cocaine addiction when I was in University, a terrible addiction. The devil had a grip on my life but Jesus was more powerful than the devil, He was more powerful than the cocaine. What He did for me He can do for anybody. He’ll do it for you. He’ll give you the power to turn from sin if you ask Him. He’ll take your sin and give you His life.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you don’t know Him you’re in Haran, you’re at the point of crisis. You can go from death to life today. You don’t have to go to hell, you don’t have to go to judgment, you can become a child of Abraham today.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Perhaps you are in Bethel where you come to church. The devil comes to church every Sunday. He’s very religious. The devil gets more people into hell with religion than he does with all the dope, all the substance abuse, all the compulsive gambling put together. Religion’s a drug.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           You know, the two most influential people in history were both Jews: Karl Marx and Jesus Christ. There’s one thing they agreed on: religion is the biggest fraud ever perpetrated on humanity. Religion will get you nowhere; it’s Jesus Christ that will get you someplace. Religion is not the solution to the world’s problem. Look at Northern Ireland – that’s religion. Religion is not the solution to the world’s problem, religion is the world’s problem, Jesus is the solution.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But perhaps things went wrong. Perhaps it was the law of the world, the things the old nature liked, passions of the flesh, sexual immorality, ungodly relationships, drugs – whatever it is – love of money or perhaps things just went wrong. You felt God abandoned you. He didn’t, but you felt like He did and you began to wander and assume the management of your own existence no longer as the junior partner but as the senior one and you went to Egypt. You’re back in the world.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           There’s no hope for you there; you’re only going to wind up in a state of humiliation. You’re either going to come out of there or you’re going to die in there. There’s no such thing as a “successful” backslider. It’s a theological impossibility. You are wasting your life, you are wasting your youth – just wasting it. You’ve got to come back to Bethel, come back to the Lord and His house and pick up where you left off.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           That’s where most people are – Bethel, but that’s not where God wants us to be. He wants us to be in Hebron. He does not want us to be bricks in the floor, He wants us to be bricks cemented into the wall. He wants you to know your place in the body, He wants you to be in the place of firmness and vigor so you can rescue your kinsmen from the kings of darkness. That’s where He wants you to be.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Where are you? The little kids are in Ur of the Chaldees – that we can agree on, but are you in Haran where you’ve never accepted Jesus? Are you at that crisis point? You could begin your journey today. The Bible says, “Boast not about tomorrow for you know not what tomorrow may bring”. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214744/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Pr.%2027.1" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pr. 27:1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) Now is the appointed time, today is the day of salvation. If you don’t know the Lord, you contact us. Don’t continue without coming to know Him.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maybe you’re in Egypt. Please – God doesn’t love you any less, this life is too short, stop wasting it. Youth flees; don’t waste it. We’re told in Ecclesiastes, “Youth flees”. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214744/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Ecclesiastes%2012.1" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ecclesiastes 12:1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) Don’t waste it.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But most of you are where most Christians are – at least in the Western world, most of you are in church. Most Christians are in Bethel. I have one hope and one prayer for your church. This is my hope and my prayer for your church: that soon it will no longer be a church. My prayer for you is that your church will become a fellowship.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 14:33:14 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/abraham-s-journey</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>A Prophet Like Unto Moses</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/my-poste9d36e1f</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But the prophet who shall speak a word presumptuously in my Name, which I have not commanded him to speak, or which he shall speak in the name of other gods, that prophet shall die . (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Dt.%2018.20" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dt. 18:20
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           False Prophets
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It does not matter if people predict something in the Name of the Lord because they are inspired by a demon, or if they do it by the futility of their own mind. Either way, a false prophet is a false prophet.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And you may say in your heart, “How shall we know the word which the Lord has not spoken?” When a prophet speaks in the Name of the Lord, if the thing does not come about or come true, that is the thing, which the Lord has not spoken. The prophet has spoken it presumptuously; you shall not be afraid of him.(
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Dt%2018.21-22" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dt 18:21-22
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then Jeremiah the prophet said to Hananiah the prophet, “Listen now, Hananiah, the Lord has not sent you, and you have made this people trust in a lie. Therefore thus says theLord, ‘Behold, I am about to remove you from the face of the earth…’” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Jer%2028.15-16" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jer 28:15-16
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hananiah predicted things that did not happen.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then the Lord said to me, “The prophets are prophesying falsehood in my Name. I have neither sent them nor commanded them nor spoken to them; they are prophesying to you a false vision, divination, futility and the deception of their own minds.” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Jer%2014.14" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jer 14:14
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           These false prophets were deceived by what was in their own mind.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           There were a lot of false prophets running around in Jeremiah's day, but even after their prophecies were proven to be false, people continued to follow them:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The prophets prophesy falsely, and the priests rule on their own authority; and my people love it so! But what will you do at the end of it? (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Jer%205.31" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jer 5:31
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It does not say they are not His people, nor that they are not prophets, but He does say that they prophesy falsely and the people love it so.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now, when Jesus warned about false prophets in the Last Days, many people think He was talking about the Jehovah Witnesses, the Mormons, the Hare Krishnas, etc. There is no doubt in my mind that the proliferation of these cults is of some prophetic significance, and they are certainly false prophets. But those are not the false prophets Jesus was warning about. He said:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           For false christs and false prophets will be raised, and they will give signs and wonders in order to lead astray, if possible even the elect. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Mark%2013.22" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mark 13:22
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A Prophet Like Moses
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
        
            The Talmud says that 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Deut%2018.18" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Deut 18:18
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            is about the Messiah:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I shall raise up a Prophet to them from among their brothers, like you; and I will put My words in His mouth; and He shall speak to them all that I shall command Him.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           We know that it is about Jesus, who was a prophet like Moses.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Born Under an Oppressive Foreign Rule
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now a new king arose over Egypt, who did not know Joseph. And he said to his people, “Behold, the people of the sons of Israel are more and mightier than we. Come let us deal wisely with them, lest they multiply and in the event of war, they also join themselves to those who hate us, and fight against us, and depart from the land.” So they appointed taskmasters over them to afflict them with hard labor. And they built for Pharaoh, storage cities, Pithom and Raamses. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Ex%201.8-11" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ex 1:8-11
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moses was born under an oppressive, foreign rule.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now it came about in those days that a decree went out from Caesar Augustus, that a census be taken of all the inhabited earth. This was the first census taken while Quirinius was governor of Syria. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Lk%202.1-2" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lk 2:1-2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus was born under an oppressive, foreign rule
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Threatened by a Wicked King
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then the king of Egypt spoke to the Hebrew midwives, one of whom was named Shiphrah and the other was named Puah; and he said, “When you are helping the Hebrew women to give birth and see them upon the birthstool, if it is a son, then you shall put him to death; but if it is a daughter, then she shall live.” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Ex%201.15-16" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ex 1:15-16
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           A wicked king decreed that Moses and the male Jewish children be killed.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then when Herod saw that he had been tricked by the magi, he became very enraged, and sent and slew all the male children who were in Bethlehem and all its environs, from two years old and under. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Mt%202.16" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mt 2:16
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           A wicked king decreed that Jesus and the male Jewish children be killed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Faith of the Parents
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And the woman conceived and bore a son; and when she saw that he was beautiful, she hid him for three months.(
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Ex%202.2" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ex 2:2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           By faith Moses, when he was born, was hidden for three months by his parents, because they saw he was a beautiful child; and they were not afraid of the king's edict. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Heb%2011.23" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Heb 11:23
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moses' life was saved and preserved through the faith of his parents.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now when they had departed, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in a dream, saying, “Arise and take the Child and His mother, and flee to Egypt, and remain there until I tell you; for Herod is going to search for the Child to destroy him.” So he got up, took the Child and His mother during the night and left for Egypt. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Mt%202.13-14" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mt 2:13-14
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus' life was saved and preserved through the faith of His parents.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Protected in Egypt
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And the child grew, and she brought him to Pharaoh's daughter, and he became her son. And she named him Moses, and said, "Because I drew him out of the water." (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Ex%202.10" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ex 2:10
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moses received protection in Egypt for a time.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And he arose and took the Child and His mother by night, and departed for Egypt; and was there until the death of Herod, that what was spoken by the Lord through the prophet might be fulfilled, saying "Out of Egypt did I call My Son." (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Mt%202.14-15" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mt 2:14-15
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus received protection in Egypt for a time.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           His Wisdom Not Surpassed
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then Miriam and Aaron spoke against Moses… "Has the Lord indeed spoken only through Moses? Has he not spoken through us as well?" Now the man Moses was very humble, more than any man that was on the face of the earth. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Numbers%2012.1-3" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Numbers 12:1-3
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           There were people trying to compete with Moses because of his wisdom.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And it came about that after three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the teachers, both listening to them, and asking them questions. And all who heard Him were amazed at His understanding and answers. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Lk%202.46-47" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lk 2:46-47
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           ed to compete with Him, but they could not do it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rejected by the Jews
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now when the people saw that Moses delayed to come down from the mountain, the people assembled about Aaron, and said to him, "Come, make us a god who will go before us; as for this Moses, the man who brought us up from the land of Egypt, we do not know what has become of him.” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Ex%2032.1" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ex 32:1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moses was rejected for a time by the people of Israel.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But the governor answered and said to them, "Which of the two do you want me to release for you?" And they said, "Barabbas." And Pilate said to them, "Then what shall I do with Jesus who is called the Messiah?" They all said, "Let Him be crucified!" (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Mt%2027.21-22" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mt 27:21-22
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toward the end of His life, Jesus told the Jews: "You shall not see Me until you say, 'Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord!'" (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Matthew%2023.29" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Matthew 23:29
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           For I do not want you, brethren, to be uninformed of this mystery, lest you be wise in your own estimation, that a partial hardening has happened to Israel until the fullness of the Gentiles has come in. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Rom%2022.25" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rom 22:25
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus was rejected for a time by the people of Israel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Accepted by the Gentiles
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And he (Moses) went out the next day, and behold, two Hebrews were fighting with each other; and he said to the offender, "Why are you striking your companion?" But he said, "Who made you a prince or judge over us?" When Pharaoh heard of this matter, he tried to kill Moses. But Moses fled from the presence of Pharaoh and settled in the land of Midian. And Moses was willing to dwell with the man, and he gave his daughter Zipporah to Moses . (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Ex%202.13" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ex 2:13
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Ex%202.134" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           134
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Ex%202.15" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           15
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Ex%202.21" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           21
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moses was rejected by the Jews, but accepted by the Gentiles.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Quite right, they were broken off for their unbelief, but you stand by your faith. Do not be conceited, but fear. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Rom%2011.20" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rom 11:20
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I permitted myself to be sought by those who did not ask for Me; I permitted Myself to be found by those who did not seek me. Therefore, thus says the Lord God, "Behold, My servants shall eat, but you shall be hungry. Behold, My servants shall drink, but you shall be thirsty. Behold, My servants shall rejoice, but you shall be put to shame. Behold, My servants shall shout joyfully with a glad heart, but you shall cry out with a heavy heart, and you shall wail with a broken spirit. And you will leave your name for a curse to My chosen ones, and the Lord God will slay you. But My servants will be called by another name.” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Is%2065.1" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Is 65:1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Is%2065.13-15" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           13-15
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus was rejected by the Jews, but accepted by the Gentiles.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Criticized by His Family
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then Miriam and Aaron spoke against Moses because of the Cushite woman whom he had married, for he had married a Cushite woman. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Num%2012.1" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Num 12:1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moses married a Cushite - a black African woman.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then Jesus entered a house, and again a crowd gathered, so that he and his disciples were not even able to eat. When his family heard about this, they went to take charge of him, for they said, "He is out of his mind." (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Mk%203.20" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mk 3:20
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           :21)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moses was criticized by his family because he took a Gentile wife. Jewish people criticize Jesus because, in figure or in type, He took a mainly Gentile wife, the church. The book of Ruth is read in the synagogues on the day of Pentecost – the story of a Jewish man taking a Gentile wife and a baby who was called “the redeemer” in Bethlehem being born.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Willing to Bear Their Sin
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then Moses returned to the Lord, and said, "Alas, this people has committed a great sin, and they have made a god of gold for themselves. But now, if Thou wilt, forgive their sin and if not, please blot me out from Thy book which Thou hast written!” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Ex%2032.31-21" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ex 32:31-21
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moses prayed to God to forgive the sins of his people and Moses was willing to bear the consequences of their sin and their guilt.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But Jesus was saying, "Father, forgive them; for they do not know what they are doing." (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Lk%2023.34" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lk 23:34
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           For you have been called to this purpose, since Christ also suffered for you, leaving an example for you to follow in His steps, who committed no sin, nor was any deceit found in His mouth; and while being reviled, He did not revile in return; while suffering, He uttered no threats, but kept entrusting Himself to Him who judges righteously; and He Himself bore our sins in His body on the cross, that we might die to sin and live to righteousness; for by His wounds you were healed. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/1%20Pet%202.21-24" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Pet 2:21-24
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus prayed to God to forgive the sins of His people and He was willing to receive the consequences of their sin and their guilt.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Fasted Forty Days and Nights
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           So he was there with the Lord forty days and forty nights; he did not eat bread or drink water. And he wrote on the tablets the words of the covenant, the Ten Commandments. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Ex%2034.28" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ex 34:28
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moses fasted for forty days and forty nights to bring a covenant to God's people.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And after he had fasted forty days and forty nights, He then became hungry . (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Mt%204.2" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mt 4:2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Face to Face with God
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Since then no prophet has risen in Israel like Moses, whom the Lord knew face to face. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Dt%2034.10" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dt 34:10
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moses had a face to face relationship with God.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           No man has seen God at any time; the only begotten God, who is in the bosom of the Father, He has explained Him. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Jn%201.18" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jn 1:18
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus had a face to face relationship with God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           His Face Shone
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           .Whenever Moses came out and spoke the sons of Israel would see the face of Moses, that the skin of Moses' face shone. So Moses would replace the veil over his face until he went in to speak with Him. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Ex%2034.34" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ex 34:34
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Ex%2034.35" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           35
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           When Moses met God face to face, he glowed supernaturally.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And He was transfigured before them; and His face shone like the sun, and His garments became as white as light. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Mt%2017.2" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mt 17:2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus glowed supernaturally like Moses.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A Voice Was Heard
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Exodus we read that God spoke to Moses directly from heaven and a voice was heard.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And Jesus answered them, saying, "The hour has come for the Son of Man to be glorified.” "Father, glorify Thy name." There came therefore a voice out of heaven: "I have both glorified it, and will glorify it again." (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Jn%2012.23" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jn 12:23
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Jn%2012.28" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           28
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           God spoke to Jesus directly from heaven.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tomb Guarded by an Angel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the epistle of Jude, verse 9, we read that an angel guarded the tomb of Moses.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And behold, a severe earthquake had occurred, for an angel of the Lord descended from heaven and came and rolled away the stone and sat upon it. And his appearance was like lightning, and his garment as white as snow; and the guards shook for fear of him, and became like dead men. The angel answered and said to the women, "Do not be afraid; for I know that you are looking for Jesus who has been crucified. He is not here, for He has risen." (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Mt%2028.2-6" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mt 28:2-6
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           An angel guarded Jesus' tomb.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Revealed God's Name
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then Moses said to God, "Behold, I am going to the sons of Israel, and I shall say to them, 'The God of your fathers has sent me to you.' Now they may say to me, 'What is His name?' What shall I say to them?" And God said to Moses, "I AM WHO I AM"; And He said, "Thus you shall say to the sons of Israel, "I AM has sent me to you." (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Ex%203.13-14" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ex 3:13-14
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moses revealed God's name to God's people.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I manifested Thy name to the men whom Thou gavest Me out of the world. And I am no more in the world; and yet they themselves are in the world, and I come to Thee. Holy Father, keep them in Thy name, the name which Thou hast given Me, that they may be one even as we are. While I was with them, I was keeping them in Thy name which Thou hast given Me. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Jn%2017.6" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jn 17:6
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Jn%2017.11" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           11
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Jn%2017.12" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           12
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus revealed God's name to God's people.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Fed the People
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           When the layer of dew evaporated, behold, on the surface of the wilderness there was a fine flake-like thing, as frost on the ground. When the sons of Israel saw it, they said to one another, "What is it?" for they did not know what it was. And Moses said to them, "It is the bread which the Lord has given you to eat.” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Ex%2016.14-15" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ex 16:14-15
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moses fed God's people in large numbers, supernaturally.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And ordering the multitudes to recline on the grass, He took the five loaves and the two fish, and looking up towards heaven, He blessed the food, and breaking the loaves He gave them to the disciples, and the disciples gave to the multitude, and they all ate and were satisfied. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Mt%2014.%2019-20" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mt 14: 19-20
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus fed God's people in large numbers, supernaturally.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Showed Signs and Wonders
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Since then no prophet has risen in Israel like Moses, whom the Lord knew face to face, for all the signs and wonders which the Lord sent him to per-form in the land of Egypt against Pharaoh, all his servants, and all his land, and for all the mighty power and for all the great terror which Moses performed in the sight of all Israel. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Dt%2034.10-12" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dt 34:10-12
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moses did miracles, signs and wonders as no other man before him had ever done.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But the witness which I have is greater than that of John; for the works which the Father has given Me to accomplish, the very works that I do, bear witness of Me, that the Father has sent Me. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Jn%205.36" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jn 5:36
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Lord Jesus did works, did signs and wonders, and did miracles, as no one else has ever done
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Made a Covenant with Blood
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then he took the book of the covenant and he read it in the hearing of the people; and they said, "All that the Lord has spoken we will do, and we will be obedient!" So Moses took the blood and sprinkled it on the people, and said, "Behold the blood of the covenant, which the Lord has made with you in accordance with all these words." (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Ex%2024.7-8" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ex 24:7-8
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moses went to a mountain, made a covenant with blood and covered God's people with that blood.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And while they were eating Jesus took some bread, and after a blessing, He broke it and gave it to the disciples and said, “Take, eat; this is My body.” And, when He had taken a cup and given thanks, He gave it to them, saying, "Drink from it, all of you; for this is My blood of the covenant, which is poured out for many for forgiveness of sins." (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Mt%202.26-28" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mt 2:26-28
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But when Christ appeared as a high priest of the good things to come, He entered through the greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not of this creation; and not through the blood of goats and calves, but through His own blood, He entered the holy place, once for all, having obtained eternal redemption. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143111/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Heb%209.11-12" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Heb 9:11-12
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Lord Jesus went to a mountain, made a covenant with blood and covered His people with that blood.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There were many great men of God in the Old Testament – Elijah, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Samuel, David - just to name a few. But there was only one prophet like Moses, the Lord Jesus Christ, the true Messiah of Israel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 14:31:23 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/my-poste9d36e1f</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>A Chink in the Armor</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/my-postc60a6279</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Introduction
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Greetings dear friends in the wonderful name of Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When the Holy Spirit gives us more than one account of something in the Bible it's important and, just as you have four gospel accounts of the same story, in the Old Testament you have Kings and Chronicles, two aspects of the same thing, plus whatever prophet or prophets prophesied during that time. You will find three and four aspects of the same episodes in the Old Testament just as you have in the Gospels. When the Holy Spirit gives us more than one record of something, it's important. Turn with me please to 2 Chronicles 18. This is the parallel account to what we find in 1 Kings 22, but we're reading now from 2 Chronicles 18:1-19:3. Starting in verse 1…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now Jehoshaphat had great riches and honor and allied himself by marriage with Ahab.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Danger of Nepotism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Look out for nepotism. Point 1: It is a point of vulnerability. Family loyalties get in the way of doctrinal loyalties. When you see people allied by marriage, or this pastor is that pastor's cousin, or his sister is married to the pastor -- when you see family connections, look out. Anything God intends for good the devil will use for evil. God created families, He created the family structure. But you know what? Jesus said He who loves family more than Me is not worthy of Me. (Math 10:37).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           My wife's family are Holocaust survivors, Jews from Eastern Europe who survived the Holocaust. When my wife came to believe that Jesus, Yeshua, was the Jewish Messiah, she was told, "Now you're one of them. They killed us, now you've become one of them." Family loyalties. The devil will use something God intends for good for evil if he can.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nepotism is the first thing that can predispose a good Christian to compromise with things that he knows are wrong. But let's continue reading this sorry episode about Jehoshaphat. His name in Hebrew is Yahowshaphat (yeh-ho-shaw-fawt) – “Jehovah shall be judge” or “shall judge”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jehoshaphat &amp;amp; Ahab
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214931/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/2%20Chronicles%2018.2-7" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Chronicles 18:2-7
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some years later he went down to visit Ahab at Samaria. And Ahab slaughtered many sheep and oxen for him and the people who were with him, and induced him to go up against Ramoth-gilead. Ahab king of Israel said to Jehoshaphat king of Judah, “Will you go with me against Ramoth-gilead?” And he said to him, “I am as you are, and my people as your people, and we will be with you in the battle.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moreover, Jehoshaphat said to the king of Israel, “Please inquire first for the word of the Lord.” Then the king of Israel assembled the prophets, four hundred men, and said to them, “Shall we go against Ramoth-gilead to battle, or shall I refrain?” And they said, “Go up, for God will give it into the hand of the king.” But Jehoshaphat said, “Is there not yet a prophet of the Lord here that we may inquire of him?” The king of Israel said to Jehoshaphat, “There is yet one man by whom we may inquire of the Lord, but I hate him, for he never prophesies good concerning me but always evil. He is Micaiah, son of Imla.” But Jehoshaphat said, “Let not the king say so.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I hate him, he never prophesies good. False prophets will always tell people what they want to hear. True prophets will only tell people what they need to hear.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214931/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/2%20Chronicles%2018.8-19.3" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Chronicles 18:8-19:3
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then the king of Israel called an officer and said, “Bring quickly Micaiah, Imla’s son.” Now the king of Israel and Jehoshaphat the king of Judah were sitting each on his throne, arrayed in their robes, and they were sitting at the threshing floor at the entrance of the gate of Samaria; and all the prophets were prophesying before them. Zedekiah the son of Chenaanah made horns of iron for himself and said, “Thus says the Lord, ‘With these you shall gore the Arameans until they are consumed.’” All the prophets were prophesying thus, saying, “Go up to Ramoth-gilead and succeed, for the Lord will give it into the hand of the king.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then the messenger who went to summon Micaiah spoke to him saying, “Behold, the words of the prophets are uniformly favorable to the king. So please let your word be like one of them and speak favorably.” But Micaiah said, “As the Lord lives, what my God says, that I will speak.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When he came to the king, the king said to him, “Micaiah, shall we go to Ramoth-gilead to battle, or shall I refrain?” He said, “Go up and succeed, for they will be given into your hand.” Then the king said to him, “How many times must I adjure you to speak to me nothing but the truth in the name of the Lord?” So he said,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “I saw all Israel Scattered on the mountains, Like sheep which have no shepherd; And the Lord said, ‘These have no master. Let each of them return to his house in peace.’”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then the king of Israel said to Jehoshaphat, “Did I not tell you that he would not prophesy good concerning me, but evil?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Micaiah said, “Therefore, hear the word of the Lord. I saw the Lord sitting on His throne, and all the host of heaven standing on His right and on His left. The Lord said, ‘Who will entice Ahab king of Israel to go up and fall at Ramoth-gilead?’ And one said this while another said that. Then a spirit came forward and stood before the Lord and said, ‘I will entice him.’ And the Lord said to him, ‘How?’ He said, ‘I will go and be a deceiving spirit in the mouth of all his prophets.’ Then He said, ‘You are to entice him and prevail also. Go and do so.’ Now therefore, behold, the Lord has put a deceiving spirit in the mouth of these your prophets, for the Lord has proclaimed disaster against you.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then Zedekiah the son of Chenaanah came near and struck Micaiah on the cheek and said, “How did the Spirit of the Lord pass from me to speak to you?” Micaiah said, “Behold, you will see on that day when you enter an inner room to hide yourself.” Then the king of Israel said, “Take Micaiah and return him to Amon the governor of the city and to Joash the king’s son; and say, ‘Thus says the king, “Put this man in prison and feed him sparingly with bread and water until I return safely.”’” Micaiah said, “If you indeed return safely, the Lord has not spoken by me.” And he said, “Listen, all you people.” So the king of Israel and Jehoshaphat king of Judah went up against Ramoth-gilead. The king of Israel said to Jehoshaphat, “I will disguise myself and go into battle, but you put on your robes.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So the king of Israel disguised himself, and they went into battle. Now the king of Aram had commanded the captains of his chariots, saying, “Do not fight with small or great, but with the king of Israel alone.” So when the captains of the chariots saw Jehoshaphat, they said, “It is the king of Israel,” and they turned aside to fight against him. But Jehoshaphat cried out, and the Lord helped him, and God diverted them from him. When the captains of the chariots saw that it was not the king of Israel, they turned back from pursuing him. A certain man drew his bow at random and struck the king of Israel in a joint of the armor. So he said to the driver of the chariot, “Turn around and take me out of the fight, for I am severely wounded.” The battle raged that day, and the king of Israel propped himself up in his chariot in front of the Arameans until the evening; and at sunset he died.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then Jehoshaphat the king of Judah returned in safety to his house in Jerusalem. Jehu the son of Hanani the seer went out to meet him and said to King Jehoshaphat, “Should you help the wicked and love those who hate the Lord and so bring wrath on yourself from the Lord? But there is some good in you, for you have removed the Asheroth from the land and you have set your heart to seek God.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When Good Leaders Become Involved with Bad Ones
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           King Jehoshaphat was a good man, a righteous man. Every king of Israel was a backslider. Most of the kings of Judah were backslidden, but Jehoshaphat was a good king, in fact a very good king. What happens when good leaders become involved with bad ones? I do not believe in guilt by association. The Bible says nothing about guilt by association. But guilt by cooperation? Guilt by participation? Guilt by identification? When a good man will get on a platform or on a television program with somebody who is heretical, with someone who is apostate or immoral, you are implicitly endorsing that person's ministry and allowing yourself to be identified with him.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I was watching some TBN just yesterday. I couldn't believe how horrific some of it was. When an unsaved person watches that, they think that being born again is a con job. They've made "born again" a household joke all over the world, at least for people all over the developed world. It's getting more and more difficult to share Jesus, to preach the Gospel, to give the message of salvation to the lost because of what Satan has done with “Christian” TV, so-called. We'd be better off with no Christian TV than 99% of what we have today and I'm convinced of that fact. Anything that powerful Satan had to corrupt, and he's done it. Unsaved people see the idiot box and they think we're all idiots. They think we're all con artists. If good men go on there they become identified with the bad men. When Jehoshaphat rode in the chariot of Ahab, he became confused with Ahab.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But let's look at the passage from the beginning. Again the Holy Spirit has given us more than one account. In the I Kings version at the end of chapter 21 Ahab repented. (1King 21:27-29). Bad kings are great for repenting, but every time they repent they come back twice as notorious as they had been. If Benny Hinn repents again I'm going to duck for cover. Every time that man repents he comes back worse. What does this mean? Why? He is married to Jezebel. Jezebel is a biblical metaphor for the spirit of false religion. What does the Lord Jesus say of Jezebel? 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214931/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Revelation%202.20" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Revelation 2:20
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘But I have this against you, that you tolerate the woman Jezebel, who calls herself a prophetess, and she teaches and leads My bond-servants astray so that they commit acts of immorality and eat things sacrificed to idols.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is a Satanic seduction by false religion of which the woman Jezebel is typologically the personification. In other words, she represents spiritual seduction; that's what Jesus said. You become like the people you're married to.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I'm married to a Jewish neurotic. I think it's the family history of escaping Pogroms. My wife checks the gas jets three times before we go to sleep, and she checks every window in the house at least twice. We live in England. Here it is, late at night, she put the lights out and she'll say to me in Hebrew "Yacov, did you check the window in the kitchen?" "Yes, Pavia I checked the window in the kitchen, good night." Did I check that window in the kitchen? Now, she's making me nuts. I take a flashlight down three flights of stairs, the kids sleep on the second floor – we sleep on the top and the kitchen is on the ground floor – so there I go late at night.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You become like the people you're married to. Well, Ahab is married to Jezebel, the seductress who beguiled Israel into pagan demonic belief. What happens next? Jehoshaphat is a good king but there's a family connection: Nepotism.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I know two Jewish mission boards that were undermined, basically destroyed by nepotism -- two mission boards to the Jews became family enterprises. I've known churches where family loyalties destroyed the fellowship. If somebody disagreed it was like going against the family. Dangerous thing. Anything God intends for good the devil will use for evil and nepotism predisposes us to certain things.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Enemy Within
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But going back to 2 Chronicles 18 here is the line you'll always get – this is what Ahab will say. "We have a common enemy. My people are as your people, my God is as your God, we're brothers. We have to have unity; we have to be united to overcome the opposition. Can't you see, the abortion rate is going through the roof? Can't you see homosexuality is influencing the schools and the media? Can't you see Eastern religion and the cults are growing? We can't afford to be divided. We have to stand together to save God's land. We have to be united. We can't go on bickering against each other. Oh, I know we've had our differences but we can't afford that anymore. There's a common enemy. My people are as your people; my God is as your God. After all we're all born again Christians." Sounds very convincing, sounds very logical. To a degree it even sounds initially biblical.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As I pointed out yesterday, the Holy Spirit is the Spirit of Truth and He is the Spirit of Holiness. There cannot be a unity of the Spirit where there is heresy and immorality. Oh, we have a common enemy! An external enemy is easy to deal with; an internal enemy is something else. When Jesus warned about false prophets of the Last Days He was not primarily warning about the Moonies or the Jehovah's Witnesses or the Mormons. I have no doubt that the proliferation of the cults is in itself of some prophetic significance, but those are not the false prophets He was mainly warning us about. He's warning about those who would come into evangelical churches and try to seduce us. It is the internal enemies that are the most dangerous. Until we deal with the enemy in here we are not going to be in a position to deal with the one out there.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But you'll always get the same story "Don't be negative. Don't be too critical. We have to unite. We have to stand together in face of the common threat." And then as the family element comes in, look out.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Look how the king ingratiates himself. Ahab puts on a big party, a big splurge. He slaughters all these animals and he throws a big, big banquet. That's what he does. These people know how to ingratiate themselves. People with an agenda know how to con and manipulate. They learn it from their wife, Jezebel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Look at how many people have met John Paul II. The Vatican a few months ago issued a statement saying it was the one true Church. In Mexico in 1999 John Paul II told the Catholics to "rise up against the Protestants", quote unquote. He makes no secret of his agenda. A man who says Mary co-redeemed us? A man who prays to the dead? Makes no secret of his agenda. Yet one evangelical after another will call him the "holy father" despite the fact that Jesus said, "call no man your father." And they say, "Oh, the pope was so wonderful, so gracious. He's such a kind man. How can you speak against him? I met him, he was so this, he was so that ..." They know how to ingratiate themselves. What does Paul say about Lucifer? He comes as an angel of light. And so will his servants. They know how to ingratiate themselves, just like Merodach-Baladan came to seduce Hezekiah. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214931/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Isaiah%2038.1-8" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Isaiah 38:1-8
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )He brought him some presents. "I heard you were ill." Oh, what a caring person. He was the king of Babylon, he had an agenda, but he was a manipulating con artist.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Well, king Jehoshaphat gets sucked in. There's a family connection but then there are other connections, "Yeah, we have a common enemy. We can't be negative. We shouldn't be critical. We don't want to be divisive." The word "divisive" in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214931/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Romans%2016.17" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Romans 16:17
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            is dichostasia (dee-khos-tas-ee) where you get the English word “dichotomy”. It says divisive people are the ones who leave the teaching of the New Testament, who depart from the doctrine of the Apostles.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I'm not divisive by warning about Benny Hinn or Kenneth Copeland. If the Benny Hinns and Kenneth Copelands have gone away from the teachings of the New Testament, they are the divisive ones by biblical definition. I haven't departed from New Testament doctrine. If I did, please show me where, I want to repent of it. But these days it's the one who upholds New Testament doctrine who becomes divisive. They make an idol out of this unity but it's not the unity of the Spirit. Paul tells us in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214931/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/1%20Cor%2011.19" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Cor 11:19
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            there must be factions among you to prove which is true. That word for factions in Greek is hairesis (hah'-ee-res-is) where we get the word “heresy”. Heresy is meant to bring division. And so much of what's being propagated in the Church today is purely heretical.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But let's go further. Jehoshaphat gets sucked in but he has his doubts. He's a good king and he is, to some degree, hearing from the Lord. Notice what they do at the banquet. One false prophet after another, 400 of them, come and put on a show and give positive words. False prophets will always tell you what you want to hear, not what you need to hear. They'll always tickle your ears and be well paid for the privilege. They are con men. A true prophet was outnumbered 400 to 1.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Well, I'll tell you what, for everybody telling the truth today in the prophetic there are "400 false prophets" in the body of Christ. What Jesus said would happen in the Last Days is happening. Very few are telling the truth, many are compromising with what they know is false, but very, very, very many are giving you a lot of hype and false doctrine.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Only one man stood up, Micaiah, but at the end of the day it was only his prophesy that mattered. You see in the days of Jeremiah and Baruch there were thousands of false prophets – thousands – but nobody has ever heard of them. At the end of the day everybody heard of Jeremiah. It is only Jeremiah who really speaks God's word and who is going to matter. That's the bottom line, the one prophet who tells the truth. So Jehoshaphat says, "Let me hear him."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now you have to understand the Hebrew language. There's a connection between the name “Micaiah” – "he who is like unto Yahweh", and “Jehoshaphat” – "Jehovah/Yahweh" In Hebrew there's a root that shows etymological similitude. If you don't know what that is, don't worry about it. It's one of those things they teach you in theological cemetery, I mean seminary. There's a kindred spirit of some sort here. Micaiah comes. Now notice what Micaiah says when they ask him. At first Micaiah says "Yeah, go ahead, God will give them into your hand." He says the same things the false prophets say. God's judgment comes in three phases on a backslidden people.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God First Stops Correcting
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The first phase is "Yeah, go ahead." He stops correcting. It is the son whom He loves that he corrects. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214931/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Heb%2012.6" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Heb 12:6
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) Why is it that faithful Christians have the most of what we call in Yiddish "suris" problems, trials, and difficulties? It's because God has given the carnal Christian over to their own fleshly desires. He's only trying to correct the faithful ones. That's why faithful Christians have more problems than unfaithful ones. It's only the son He loves whom He corrects. The others are backslidden, if they were ever saved to begin with. God stops correcting! Watch out when God stops correcting, when He gives them over. In Romans He gives people over to unnatural depravity, (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214931/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Rom%201.24-25" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rom 1:24-25
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) then that happens to those who claim to be His people. It's like the prophet Amos' son Loammi--"they're not my people anymore". (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214931/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Hosea%201.9" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hosea 1:9
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )God gives them over. "Go ahead, do it" says Micaiah.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now King Ahab knows this is not what God is saying. You see these wicked men, wicked leaders, know they're crooked. It says in Timothy that they are both deceiving and being deceived. For they are deceived themselves but they also know their deceivers. (2 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214931/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Titus%203.13" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Titus 3:13
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) "Go ahead, do it". Ahab knows it and says "That can't be right". Ahab knew it. So tell me, says Ahab, and Micaiah says, "I'll tell you: I saw Israel scattered on the mountains like sheep which have no shepherd."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Next God Removes Leadership
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now you have to understand the role of the kings of Israel as a shepherd. King David is the Old Testament shadow of Jesus as the Good Shepherd. Jesus is the Good Shepherd in John 10. In Psalm 23 Yehovah ra'ah – “The Lord is my shepherd”. David is the Old Testament type or shadow of Jesus as King. How good a pastor (the word for “pastor” and “shepherd” is the same word in Hebrew and Greek), how good a pastor/shepherd somebody is in the Church is how much like Jesus they are. Peter tells us that in his epistle. 1 Peter 5;1-4) How good a shepherd a pastor is depends on how much like Jesus he is. The Old Testament shadow of this is seen in how good a king was, and that was measured by how much like King David he was. That's why you see kings in the book of Proverbs or kings in Chronicles compared to David. "He went after Me like his father David" or "You have not sought Me as your father David did". David becomes the barometer of faithfulness because he's the shadow of Christ as Shepherd. Here Micaiah says "These people, they don't have any shepherd." He's telling the king, as far as God's concerned, you're not a real leader.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           That is the second stage of God's judgment on a backslidden people. He removes leadership and replaces them with pulpit politicians. He removes leaders, He replaces them with hirelings. He removes leaders, He lets them have theocrats -- not shepherds. First phase of God's judgment, He stops correcting -- treats people just like the world, gives them over. Second stage of his judgment, he removes real leadership. People wind up with the leaders they deserve. That's true of nations in the book of Daniel. He establishes kings and removes kings (Dn 2;21). It's true in the political realm and it's true in the Church. He removes leadership.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Finally God Sends Deception
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But then comes the third phase of God's judgment and that's the frightening one. He sends a deception. Remember in Kings and Chronicles and in Samuel, one time David numbered the people – the Lord motivated him to do it – and another time it was the devil. Was it the Lord or was it the devil that motivated David to number the people? Well, it was actually God using the devil.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Turn with me please to 2 Thessalonians 2 where it speaks of the antichrist, the man of perdition. It's speaking of the Last Days. It's speaking in verse 3 of the apostasia, in Greek, the “falling away” that will come with the manifestation of the antichrist. But look what it says in verse 11…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For this reason God will send upon them a deluding influence so that they will believe what is false, in order that they all may be judged who did not believe the truth, but took pleasure in wickedness.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Truth is the Word of God. Jesus is the Truth; He's the Word, the Logos. If somebody doesn't love the Truth of Scripture, they don't love Jesus Christ. They can say all they want, have all the hallelujahs they want -- if they don't love the Truth of the Word of God they don't love the Word of God Who is Jesus, the Incarnate Logos. If you don't love the Bible you don't love Jesus Christ as far as God's concerned, that's it. "If you love Me keep My commandments." 9John 14:15) You don't love Him if you don't love His Word. And if people don't love the Truth, they don't love Jesus. He is the Way, the Truth and the Life. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214931/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/John%2014.6" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           John 14:6
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) And if they don't love Him it tells us why. It's because, in some way, they are taking pleasure in wickedness. When you find so called Christians who don't love the truth it's because they are taking pleasure in wickedness. Therefore the Lord will send upon them a deluding influence that they may believe what is false.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           How will the antichrist con people? He's the ultimate judgment. God gives them over to his influence. If people can't see through an obvious false prophet and false teacher like Benny Hinn – if you can't see through Benny Hinn or Kenneth Copeland – what is going to happen when this stuff comes down? Therefore the Lord will send a deluding influence. In the book of Zechariah typologically the antichrist is called the "agent of God." It's a frightening prospect. It is a judgment.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Several years ago, in England where I live, I was frantically trying to stop the explosion of the things like the laughing and drunken revival from Toronto and Pensacola. I was trying to stop it but the Lord said "No, don't. You're not going to stop this." You can only warn the elect. You can rescue those who are honestly deceived but you can't stop it. Why? What you see today with the money preachers – the faith prosperity heretics, what you see with Toronto; what you see with the ecumenical movement – these things are not simply deceptions; they are judgments from God on a backslidden Church. It is God's judgment on Laodicea. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214931/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Rev%203.14-22" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rev 3:14-22
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) The Lord will send a delusion that they may believe what is false. Remember that Laodicea is blind and it's first problem is that it doesn't know it's Laodicea. The Lord will send a delusion. Judgment begins in the house of God. It will not begin on Freemasons it will not begin on false religions; it will not begin on corrupt businessmen on Wall Street or corrupt politicians – it begins in the house of God. Judgment will come on the Church before it comes on this nation, and it's coming on this nation. For abortion alone it must come, but it will come on the Church first.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Working of God's Judgment
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Phase 1, God stops correcting. If you can't see through this, all the scandals with PTL and the rest of it--if you can't see through it God will give you over to it. He'll stop correcting.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Phase 2, He'll remove real leadership. And he's already done that in Great Britain. America is going the same way.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Phase 3, then He'll send a delusion.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice what God tells these lying spirits "Go and prevail." Go and succeed. Now when God sends a delusion look out. However He does nothing without revealing it to His servants, the prophets. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214931/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Amos%203.7" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Amos 3:7
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) Micaiah knew it. Those who really love Jesus and read His Word will understand by the Spirit of God what is going on. When the Lord sends this kind of a judgment, those who are truly His will know it. Three stages of judgment and, my friends, my great fear – and in fact it's no longer a fear it is past that – we've come into that third phase. God is certainly, certainly not correcting these people anymore. He's given them over, treating them like the unsaved, and many of them are unsaved. He's removing leadership, and thirdly He's going to give them over.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Riding in Ahab's Chariot
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           So there they go to battle now. Look at Jehoshaphat, a righteous king who should have known better. He was suspicious to begin with, he had a true word from a true prophet, and yet there he goes riding in Ahab's chariot. Why did Ahab want him in the chariot? Why does TBN want to get people like Chuck Missler, Josh McDowell Greg Laurie on it? Why do they want to get good men, godly men on it? There are three reasons.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           First, they're trying to give themselves a credibility they can't get otherwise. People then think, "Well, if so-and-so is on there and he's a man of God it must be all right." They're trying to get an endorsement. They're trying to give themselves a credibility that they couldn't get on their own. "I know I'm no good but if I align myself with somebody who is good God will bless me." That's how they think. "If he's in on it then God will have to bless us ‘cause he's a good guy."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Secondly, they're looking for a fall guy. They're looking for somebody to be left holding the bag when the ship sinks. "It’s his fault." Ahab always has an agenda. But there goes Jehoshaphat! Even though the Lord warned him, he gets in that chariot. And what happens when he gets in that chariot?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Three, he becomes confused with Ahab. They think its Ahab. When you ride in Ahab's chariot you become confused with Ahab, people confuse you with him. When people see good preachers on platforms at conferences and on television with heretics, you become confused with them.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I know very, very well that Chuck Missler, Greg Laurie, and Ray Comfort are men of God. I know that Josh McDowell s a man of God. I know what they believe. They believe largely what I believe. These are not bad men; these are good men like Jehoshaphat. But when they get on a platform or on the TV screen with bad men, people put them in the same category and my fear is they make themselves a target. Some people will tar them all with the same brush. Yet men like , , and will have no part in heresy and hype-artistry. It is a disgrace how apostate money preachers misuse the names of godly men to give themselves credibility, even though the honest preachers do not share the mammon worship which the Prosperity disguise with Christian jargon. "Oh, he's one of them." And a young believer will see this. It gives heretics credibility, even though the good men know personally it's wrong.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now Jehoshaphat has made himself a target. He's allowed himself to be confused with Ahab and now he's a target and the arrows are flying. Ahab wants somebody to hold the bag, and I'm telling you that TBN and Hinnand that crowd – they are going to go the same way as the PTL club. And I tremble for the good brethren who have allowed themselves to be identified with that wickedness, but they're going to be caught in the crossfire when it happens.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But let's go further. Jehoshaphat calls out to the Lord. God intervenes. The Lord steps in and saves his neck. God will stand by right men. Right men can make bad mistakes. Godly men can make serious errors. Some of the greatest men in the Bible did some of the most foolish things. In my own life as a Christian I have done things that have been so, not just wrong, but stupid, I don't know how I could have done it. I take no pleasure in admitting this, nonetheless it is true. But God is gracious. God saved Jehoshaphat's neck the first time.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Chink in the Armor
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let's see what happens next. So they go after Ahab. Ahab is trying to be slick, trying to find the fall guy, but he didn't take account of something. There was a chink in his armor. In 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214931/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Ephesians%206.13" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ephesians 6:13
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            we see what that armor is. The chink here is where the breastplate met the shoulder. The breastplate of "righteousness". Sin finds people out – finds the chink in the armor.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I once saw a Roman legionnaire's armor on display in Rome. It's very big and the biggest is the breastplate. The breastplate of righteousness. When Paul spoke about the armor he used something that Jews would have understood because the armor is also in Isaiah, but it’s also something the Greeks and Romans would have understood well. The armor was there, the breastplate of righteousness. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214931/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Ephesians%206.13" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ephesians 6:13
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            tells us we are to put it on so that you may stand firm. Ahab put on his armor but there was a chink in it and that arrow found it. He came into judgment and was destroyed. They didn't get the victory over the Arameans. They didn't get it. Look at what he says in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214931/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/1%20Kings%2022.3" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Kings 22:3
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now the king of Israel said to his servants, “Do you know that Ramoth-gilead belongs to us, and we are still doing nothing to take it out of the hand of the king of Aram?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "We've got to get the victory over these unbelievers, over these pagans, over the homosexual lobby, over the pro abortion lobby, over the Moslems, over the Freemasons, over the Mormons, the Jehovah Witnesses. We've got to get the victory. We have to claim the land back for Christ. We've got to stand together." That's what they say. They will never get the victory over the enemy. Never! A false brother is not your ally. He is your liability. He'll never win. God won't use people like that. There's a chink in their armor.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So what happens next? They lose the battle but a gracious and merciful God intervenes on Jehoshaphat's behalf. Then in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015214931/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/2%20Chronicles%2019.2" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Chronicles 19:2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jehu the son of Hanani the seer went out to meet him and said to King Jehoshaphat, “Should you help the wicked and love those who hate the Lord and so bring wrath on yourself from the Lord?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Should you help the wicked? They hate the Lord. These money preachers hate the real Jesus Christ. They worship mammon. They may call their god "Jesus", but their god is mammon. They call the sin of covetousness "faith". They have a different god, a different "Jesus". They hate the real Jesus. They don't want a Jesus who says, "Pick up your cross and follow me" they want a "Jesus" who is going to give you another Mercedes. And they admit it. They're false brethren. And when you ride in his chariot – you ride in his Mercedes, you get on his TV show – you're going to get confused with him and make yourself a target, and nothing other than the intervention of the merciful God will save your neck. Why do you get involved with those who hate the Lord? Why are you on that idiot TV show? Why are you on that platform with these heretics? Can't you see you'll be confused with them? Can't you see that you're going to give the impression, to the unbelievers that you agree with them?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Danger of Not Listening
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I only wish that Jehoshaphat, a good king, had listened. But we find out 2 Chronicles 20 that he didn't. Verse 35…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           After this Jehoshaphat king of Judah allied himself with Ahaziah king of Israel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He does it again…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He acted wickedly in so doing. So he allied himself with him to make ships to go to Tarshish, and they made the ships in Ezion-geber. Then Eliezer the son of Dodavahu of Mareshah prophesied against Jehoshaphat saying, “Because you have allied yourself with Ahaziah, the Lord has destroyed your works.” So the ships were broken and could not go to Tarshish.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The second time, God's judgment comes. The first time God rescues him and rebukes him. The second time, "Are you going to do it again?" And they do it again. They lose all they've built.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You see men of God, who built what God has blessed and used, put those things at risk for the folly of riding in Ahab's chariot, for going on idiot TV. Why? is a man of God. is a man of God. a man of God. is a man of God. There are enough churches, enough people, and enough money in to make their own Christian TV channels. They don't need to get involved with those people, and I say that in love. But it's not just them. How can good men get involved with the Ecumenical Movement? How can you get involved with these people?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is Hawaii – you see more of it on the mainland, but on the mainland in most Calvary Chapels nearly three out of four people are ex-Roman Catholics. How many people here are ex-Roman Catholics? Put your hands up. See these people? The Roman Catholic Church says, "You are going to hell because you left the one true church; because you no longer believe that salivation is by sacraments; because you no longer believe that you have to atone for your own sin in purgatory." Yet major evangelical leaders – , , , one after another – are lining up with the very "church" who’s cursing them, that is sending their families to hell? I've got a Catholic mother who trusts in a statue of Mary for her salvation instead of Jesus Christ. How can good men get involved with that? But then again, once God corrects them, how can they be involved? But they're doing it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Overall Working of Judgment
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nepotism, family loyalty, friendship – "I've known him 20 years. My brother's married to his sister" – all this predisposes you to it. Then they give you the line, "We have to be united. We have to stand together. We have a common enemy. There's a common threat. We're all brothers. We're all born again, one Faith one Baptism. Let's stand together. We can't be negative, we can't be critical, and we have to accept each other." Why do you love those who hate the Lord? God warned Jehoshaphat. See, he knew those 400 false prophets were false. All these guys – the Kansas City Prophets and all these hype-artists – Rick Joyner, one after another – are proven false prophets by biblical definition. They are proven false prophets. They're as false as the false prophets of any other cult. Jehoshaphat knew it. They give a big banquet, a big show, a big celebration praise, a big Pensacola Pepsi Cola Seven-Up, whatever it is this week. One after another, prophesying victory, but there is no victory. Now God's judgment comes. He stops correcting, He removes real leadership, and He gives them over to it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And they get angry with Micaiah they smack him. They say, "You're the false prophet." Bang. "Lock him up till I get back." And Micaiah says, "No you're not coming back, otherwise I'm a false prophet."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice only a true prophet will prophesy something in the name of the Lord and say "hold me to it." A Rick Joyner or a Gerald Coates will never do that. A Kim Clement will never do that. They hate the true prophet even though he's right.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then Jehoshaphat goes right out and steps into Ahab's chariot. He becomes confused with Ahab and they begin shooting him. God is merciful, but then God rebukes. God corrects but he still doesn't listen, he does it again. Then his ships are broken up and he never makes it to Tarshish.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Conclusion
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           What a tragedy when God has blessed and raised people up and given them something to do, then all they've built crumbles. They never reach the goal. They never make their appointed destiny. They never get to where God meant for them to go and do what He has for them to do. They lose it. When you ride in Ahab's chariot, you become identified with Ahab. You're in bed with him; he's in bed with Jezebel. You're in bed with the pope, the pope's in bed with the Dali Lama. That's what it comes to.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           That's the way it was, that's the way it is, that's the way it's going to be.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The prayer of my heart is that the Jehoshaphats of our day, the godly men, men I know are good men, will get out of that chariot before they get shot. Get off that idiot TV box, get off that platform, don't give Ahab a place in your church, don't distribute that literature, don't sell those books in your bookshop, do not love those who hate the Lord your God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jehoshaphat was a good man, a good man who made bad errors. And right before our eyes there are good men today making that same bad errors. May God in His mercy correct them and protect us. God bless you and thank you.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 14:30:27 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/my-postc60a6279</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Reign of King Asa</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-reign-of-king-asa</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Reign of King Asa
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Turn with me please to 2 Chronicles chapter 13, the end of 2 Chronicles 13. We are looking at the subject tonight, “God’s warning to good men” in the reign of King Asa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The reign of King Asa, God’s warning to good men. God’s warning to good women. God’s warning to all of us, but especially God’s warning to good leaders and to good pastors. Remember the kings of Israel were called shepherds by the prophets. God told the prophets of Israel to call their kings shepherds and the Hebrew word for shepherd and the Hebrew word for pastor is the same word. Roeh, roeh, and theres much to be learnt in pastoral ministry in studying the kings of Israel. There’s good shepherds and bad shepherds, there’s good pastors and bad pastors and the typology of the kings of Israel teach us about good and bad pastors but it applies to all of us. God’s warning to good men as we see in the reign of King Asa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What we see here in verse 20 of chapter 13, “and Jereboam a bad king of the north did not again recover strength in his days of Abijah, now Aviyah, Abijah means my Father is Yahweh, and the Lord struck him and he died but Aviyah, Abijah became powerful and took 14 wives to himself and became the father of 22 sons and 16 daughters. Now the rest of the acts of Abijah and his ways and his words are written in the treaties of the prophet Ego. Now that word treaties, we translate treaties, what does yours say, mine says treaties, what does the King James say? Stories! The Hebrew word is Midrash, enquiring into. Some people try to say “well midrash is not in the Bible” its because they dont read Hebrew. Midrash certainly is in the Bible and that’s exactly what the word is. The Midrash!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Asa in chapter 14 succeeds Abijah in Judah. Asa was a good king, his father was not a bad king and his son was a pretty good king but Asa begins as a good king. So Aviyah, Abijah, slept with his fathers. Now the idea of being gathered to the fathers is what we call in Hebrew “the Avot” Avot is the plural of Ava, father. We have to understand this.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We have the Hebrew world Sheol, meaning the netherworld, the place where the spirits of the souls and the dead went. Sheol, Sheol! Sheol had two halves, two sections. One section was Geheno, Gehena. Now Gehenna was the area, was named after the area outside of the refuse gate of Jerusalem where they burned the rubbish. It was the tip that burned day and night but it was the place of abomination where Molech worship was practiced. It was where the Kidron Valley and the Tyropean Valley came together and they sacrificed human babies to demons, Molech worship and it was a symbol of hell. Jesus said to the Pharisees “How will you escape the judgement of Gehenna?” So Sheol had two halves. One half was the place of Gehenna for those who were wicked and then there was the big chasm between the two that you couldn’t cross and then the other side was the place of the Avot, normally referred to as the “bosom of Abraham”. In Luke 16, you see Lazarus and the rich man. Lazarus was in the bosom of Abraham, he’s in the place of the Avot, he’s gathered to the fathers, the patriarchs, Abraham, Isaac and Jacob the other was in the place of the damned, Genhenna with the chasm in between. Now notice hell is eternal, it’s conscious. Lazarus was able to answer the man being tormented and the rich man was able to see the blessings of Lazarus and the Avot. Of course, we have people today, like Roger Forster teaching that there is no such place as hell, that hell is just a place of annihilation. If you don’t repent of your sins, when you die you won’t exist anymore. That’s what the “March for Jesus” people teach, it’s what Roger Forster teaches. If you don’t repent when you die you won’t exist anymore. This is of course what unsaved people believe anyway. What’s the point of giving them the gospel if they’re going to be annihilated. But that’s not what the Bible teaches.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lazarus was conscious and the rich man was conscious and they saw what each other were doing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now the problem we have is when the New Testament translates this concept, it translates this place Sheol into Hades. Hades, it took the Greek equivalent and just called Sheol - Hades. So far that’s not too bad except that when the King James Bible was translated it mistranslated Hades - Hell. So when it says when Jesus went to hell, they think he went down to hell. This is where Copeland and Hagan get their crazy doctrine. He didn’t go to hell, he went to the Avot. He went to Sheol, to Hades, he went to the Old Testament saints who died faithful under the law. Those who were in the bosom of Abraham, waiting for the Messiah to come. Once the Messiah came and died for sin, then they could enter eternal Heaven. But of course all the money preachers, the Copeland, Hagin people and all these crazy people, they twist this idea of the Avot.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “He was gathered to his fathers and they buried him and his son Asa became king in his place. The land was undisturbed for ten years during his days and Asa did good and right in the sight of the Lord his God for he removed the foreign altars and high places tore down. The sacred pillars he cut down, the Asherin and commanded Judah to seek the Lord God of their fathers and to observe the law and the commandment, and he also removed the high places and the incense altars from all the cities of Judah and the kingdom was undisturbed under him and he built fortified cities in Judah since the land was undisturbed and there was no-one at war with him during those years because the Lord had given him rest for he said to Judah, Let us build these cities and surround them walls and towers, gates and bars, the land is still ours because we have sought the Lord, we have sought him and he has given us rest on every side. So they built and prospered.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now notice he directly relates the rest that he had and the prosperity he was getting to the fact that the people were faithful to God. “Now Asa had an army of three hundred thousand from Judah bearing large shields and spears and two hundred and eighty thousand from Benjamin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Judah and Benjamin were the two southern tribes together with some of the Levites, the other ten tribes were the northern ones) And they were bearing shields and wielding bows, all of them were valiant warriors.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           All of them were valiant warriors! Pay attention! The people in the north were imitating the way of the pagan gentiles, they were taking on the religious beliefs of the pagans. The people in the south stayed faithful. The people in the south did not have the same wealth or numbers as the people in the north. They had ten tribes, the south only had two plus the Levites. They didn’t have the wealth but the Lord was with them, that’s where the temple was and they had the throne of David. David is the Old Testament shadow of Christ, as good shepherd and as king. So they had the Lord. They had the inheritance, the heritage of David. They didn’t have the money or the numbers. Now the north also had a big army, much bigger than theirs but they were not all valiant warriors. Only people who are really faithful to God will be valiant in spiritual warfare. OK. To God quality is always more important than quantity. 15 SAS are better than 15,000 girl scouts.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To God quality is always more important than quantity. They may have the numbers, they may have the money. They may have most of the real estate but they are not going to be valiant in war. Let’s look at them. Do you see them leading Muslims to Christ? No, of course not, they are compromising with them. In fact they are imitating them.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let’s understand what’s happening. Remember the oldest enemy of the gospel in these islands were the druids. The first opponents of the gospel on these islands were the druids. The ancient celtic religion, Stonehenge crowd. Now just the week before last, you had them all going to Stonehenge didnt you, for the solstice, the rebirth of paganism in Britain . Post-Christian neo-pagan Britain are returning to paganism.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You go to Belfast, I’ve got to go to Belfast in a few days, you see the murals on the walls in Belfast, both the Catholic ones and the Protestant ones, the ancient celtic war gods and mythical heroes. Cohowin and Arene. Arene was the old hag who demanded the blood of the youth so she could keep her beauty. These are the images used by the para-military and terrorist organisations when they are killing kids.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The same demonic powers. Some people call them territorial spirits, a better translation is principalities. The rebirth of paganism in Britain. So the oldest enemy of the gospel and in Ireland of course it was Patrick, St. Patrick who confronted the druids. Now the oldest enemy of the gospel in these islands are the druids, but the leader of the Church of England is one. And, he’s a druid who ordains homosexuals and who appoints homosexual bishops. You understand, this is just like Israel .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When you read the Torah, what it emphasizes and they had to keep all the law, they kept the Torah, they kept the commandments. Among those commandments, if you look at Leviticus, there was a lot of the commandments dedicated to avoiding unnatural sexual practice including bestiality, including incest and certainly including homosexual and lesbian relationships, that they’re unnatural and perverted. Now we’re making laws in this country where if you say that, you’re guilty of a hate crime. What an insult to minorities. They’re saying that’s the same as making an ethnically derogatory remark. They’re saying that’s the same as calling a Jew a kyte, a black a nigger or an Asian a Paki. You’re telling me that Jews, that blacks and Asians are the same as homosexuals? Nobody ever went to hell because of the color of their skin, or because of their race. Nobody ever went to hell for being an Asian, or a black or a Jew. There’s nothing wrong with being an Asian, being a black or a Jew. That’s not perverted or unnatural but that’s what they’re trying to tell us. And they’re going to make a law that if we say this, they can arrest us. That if a church teaches this, you’ve just lost your registered charity status. Now you’re taxable. And they will get these laws and if they don’t get these laws, Europe will impose it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           That’s how its going to work. But even more sick, is that the established churches will support it. The Methodists will support it, the Presbyterians will support it, the United Reformed Church will support it, the Church of England will support it. Give it a few years, you’re going to see Pentacostals support it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It’s the end times. Absolutely right!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So Israel became just like the pagan nations around it. I was speaking at a church at Somerset before I went to New Zealand. I had to take a long way around to get to this church in Somerset, (I had to go like this) to avoid all the new-agers going down to Stonehenge. I had to go 40, 50 miles out of my way to avoid the traffic jams, they were coming from all over the place. But now the leader of the church of the country is one. He’s appointing homosexual bishops. Sad, that’s exactly what happened here. They became pagan and immoral just like the nations that surrounded them. Yet, they tried to keep the name of being Jews. Just like today, they’re trying to keep the name of being Christian. But Jesus said if you love me, keep my commandments.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice what the text says, they did not keep his statutes. Now God told them in Deuteronomy “keep my statutes that it may be well with you”. God does not tell us to keep his statutes for his sake. God is God. He doesn’t need anybody to do anything. He says keep my statutes for your sake. If people kept his statutes, there would be no crime, there would be no social injustice, there would be no HIV infection. If people kept his statutes, it would be well with us. People wouldn’t be dying of aids, if we kept his statutes. But they become like the pagan nations and this is global. You know I go to Africa a lot. Unlike in England , most of the black African Anglicans are born again. In Uganda, in Kenya , most of them are really saved. It’s only Desmond Tutu’s crowd in South Africa , that aren’t and he wants to ordain lesbian priestesses and he hangs out with the witch doctors. Almost every black african anglican is born again, except for his crowd. He’s like here, he’s like the ones you have here. Terrible, terrible, terrible. What do you have, Israel and Judah. To a Kenyan, homosexuality is perverted. Its amazing, when you see people removed from the decadence of the affluent western world, when you see people in the third world who live in a simple culture how come they don’t have any endemic homosexuality? You don’t find it among rural black africans or asians, they don’t have it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The only place that I’ve ever seen homosexuality in the third world is in asia, where they were turning little kids into homosexual prostitutes to cater for westerners in Thailand, that I saw. The Buddhists were selling little boys and little girls.... It was the only time I ever saw homosexuality in Asia. I’ve never seen it in Africa. Never. It’s only when they get influenced by the corrupt western world. In their own culture, to an African, its perverted. Giraffes wouldn’t do that, what human beings are going to do it! It’s sick to them. They wouldn’t even think of it. They wouldn’t even think of it. Israel and Judah!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           That Tutu’s crowd, oh they’re influenced by the west, international, same here, there’s Israel and you have Judah. Let’s look!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He begins getting rid of all this stuff and God blesses him. Verse 9 “Now Zerah the Ethiopian came out against them with an army of one million men and three hundred chariots and he came to Mareshah."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now he’s outnumbered Asa a little less than 2:1.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “So Asa went out to meet him and they drew up in battle formation in the Valley of Zephathah at Mareshah. Then Asa called to the Lord his God and said Lord there’s no one besides thee to help in the battle”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice, “no-one other than you God” These guys they had more chariots, a bigger army, they’re tougher than we are. “Nobody but you” to help in the battle between the powerful and those that have no strength, so.... “help us O Lord our God for we trust in thee and in thy name have come against this multitude O Lord, thou art our God, let not man prevail against thee”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice “let not man prevail against us?” - no - “let not man prevail against you.” When you see these people pushing immoral agendas like homosexuality or paganism and faithful Christians and faithful churches are trying to stand against it - they’re not coming against us. they’re coming against the Lord Himself. They make themselves the enemy of God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 14:29:35 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-reign-of-king-asa</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Principles of Persecution</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/my-postbaab36aa</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Principles of Persecution
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And to the angel of the church in Smyrna write: The first and the last, who was dead, and has come to life, says this: "I know your tribulation and your poverty (but you are rich), and the blasphemy by those who say they are Jews and are not, but are a synagogue of Satan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Do not fear what you are about to suffer. Behold, the devil is about to cast some of you into prison, that you may be tested, and you will have tribulation ten days. Be faithful until death, and I will give you the crown of life. He, who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches. He who over-comes shall not be hurt by the second death" (Revelation 2:8-11).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Fruits of persecution
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let's look briefly at some of the fruits of persecution.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And Saul was in hearty agreement of putting him to death.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And on that day a great persecution arose against the church in Jerusalem; and they were all scattered throughout the regions of Judea and Samaria, except the apostles.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And some devout men buried Stephen, and made loud lamentation over him.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But Saul began ravaging the church, entering house after house; and dragging off men and women, he would put them in prison. Therefore, those who had been scattered went about preaching the word (Acts 8:1-4).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The apostles could not see the greater vision of God and they were still tied to the temple. They could not see God's purpose to take the gospel to the Gentiles.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           That is one aspect. But notice that some left and others did not.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We could argue that they forgot the words of Jesus in Matthew 10:23: But whenever they persecute you in this city, flee to the next; for truly I say to you, you shall not finish going through the cities of Israel, until the Son of Man comes.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But what is really important here is that persecution caused an introspective church to become missions-minded.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Forgetting evangelism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The church began when large crowds of people were present in Jerusalem for the Feast of Pentecost.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           An attitude of: "Let the unsaved come to us and hear the gospel" developed amongst believers. They forgot mission. They forgot global evangelism.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           By the time of Acts 10, Peter needed further revelation. He had forgotten the Great Commission: Jerusalem, Judea, Samaria, and even to the remotest part of the earth.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The church, including the apostles, began misunderstanding and forgetting the teachings of Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Even Peter needed further clarification about what Jesus meant.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They forgot mission-mindedness. The church had become inward-looking. "The apostles are our pastors. God is blessing us. The church is growing. The Jews come here anyway for the festivals, the pilgrim feasts, so they will hear the gospel when they come here. Why should we go to them? God will send them to us."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They did not understand God's purpose for the Jews to be lights to the Gentiles. I recall when I immigrated to Israel in the late 1970s. I had been trained to do Jewish evangelism by Jews for Jesus in New York.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I was saying to the believers in Israel,"Listen, we can go out and begin witnessing." And they said, "No that's America. You don't do that here. You're going to have problems."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I realised that we were going to have problems, and I understood that this was not America, but if we got Israelis to do evangelism in an Israeli way, it could succeed. But the local believers were simply not witnessing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And I remember when the Likud came to power with the religious parties and the Baptist house got burned, things began to change.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           After that they torched our meeting places at Tiberius and Beersheba. Then local Christians began standing up and saying, "Hey! They're going to burn us anyway. What are we afraid of? We may as well be hung for a pound, as for a penny."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God uses persecution to get the church going. Once a church stops being mission-minded, it will eventually stop being evangelistic. And once it stops being evangelistic, it will eventually stop being evangelical in its doctrine.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Persecution is God's panacea, His way of dealing with the problem. Tertullian said, "The blood of the martyrs is the seed of the church." Persecution gets things going. If they are going to persecute us anyway, we may as well do what we should have been doing all along.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           False doctrine leads to decline and persecution
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And to the angel of the church in Pergamum write: The One who has the sharp two-edged sword [That is, the Word of God]says this: "I know where you dwell, where Satan's throne is; and you hold fast My name, and did not deny My faith, even in the days of Antipas, My witness, My faithful one, who was killed among you, where Satan dwells.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But I have a few things against you, because you have there some who hold the teaching of Balaam, who kept teaching Balak to put a stumbling block before the sons of Israel, to eat things sacrificed to idols, and to commit acts of immorality (Revelation 2:12-14).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But to the church at Pergamum, He had to say: "Thus you also have some who in the same way hold the teaching of the Nicolaitans" (Revelation 2:15). The word Nicolaitian comes from a combination of nico = "suppression" and laity = "of the people."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They set up a clergy class. They put back an Old Testament motif, Judaizing the church. Instead of 'the priesthood of all believers,' they went back to a kind of Le-vitica priesthood. The extremes of this are the Roman Catholic doctrines of holy orders, the Mormon priesthood, etc.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But Nicolaitanism is simply the suppression of the people, 'heavy shepherding' in the sense of Ezekiel 34.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The very fact that leaders become heavy shepherds - as opposed to being good shepherds, imitating Jesus, leading by ex-ample the way Jesus did, and as Peter said they should, instead lording it over the people - proves that they have already gone wrong in their hearts.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Such leaders always end up going into wrong doctrine and leading the whole church with them.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What happened over and over in Old Testament Israel, in Kings, Chronicles? All that was needed was a despotic king. God warned them when they said, "Give us a king" (1 Samuel 8:9-18), that they were making a mistake.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The church has a tendency to degenerate to the point where they accept heavy-handed leaders who do not lead by example, but by Nicolaitanism. Persecution comes in order to clean the bad stuff out. Once persecution ends and we begin to feel comfortable in this world, the bad stuff comes back in. The church becomes identified with the world again, and the world's values and methods begin getting into the church. And we have to go through the whole cleansing process again.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When did Christianity really go off the rails?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When Constantine made it the religion of the state and it was no longer persecuted. The damage that men like Constantine and Augustine have done is with us to this day, haunting us.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           First principle
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The first principle of persecution is this: When persecution is coming - before the persecution comes - Jesus warns the faithful church, and He warns the unfaithful church.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           How do you determine between the faithful and the unfaithful? The ones who have 'ears to hear' are the faithful. The ones, who do not have 'ears to hear,' they hear, but not spiritually.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If there is one characteristic of persecution, it will always separate the faithful from the unfaithful.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Persecution will always create a clear distinction between those who really love Jesus, those who are not hoping in this world, and those who are trying to live with their feet in two kingdoms.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "He who has an ear, let him hear."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The first thing we see about persecution is that the Lord Jesus always warns the faithful church, and He also warns the unfaithful church, but only the faithful church will listen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "O Israel, your prophets have been like foxes among the ruins.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "You have not gone up into the breaches, nor did you build the wall around the house of Israel to stand in the battle on the day of the Lord.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "They see falsehood and lying divination who are saying, 'The Lord declares,' when the Lord has not sent them; yet they hope for the fulfillment of their word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Did you not see a false vision and speak a lying divination when you said, 'The Lord declares,' but it is not I who have spoken?" (Ezekiel 13:4-7).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Peace, peace
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They have misled My people by saying, "Peace!" when there is no peace(Ezekiel 13:10).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is reiterated three times in Jeremiah and again in the New Testament. The false prophets tell people that there is "peace, peace," when there is no peace and they make predictions that do not happen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We think of peace as the Greek idea, "an absence of conflict." The Hebrew term for peace has little to do with that. It comes from the Hebrew infinitive,l'shalem, "to pay, to fill, or to fulfil." Peace in Hebrew has to do with being filled, fulfilled, wholeness. L'shalem leads to shalom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We have peace with God because the Messiah came to l'shalem, to pay the price for our sin. We have wholeness, we have completion, we have shalombecause the Messiah came. He is our peace.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Peace I leave with you; My peace I give you; not as the world gives, do I give to you (John 14:27).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To the world, 'peace' is an absence of conflict. In his dictionary Samuel Johnson said sarcastically, but accurately, that peace is a period of preparation and deception between two wars.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Biblical peace has nothing whatsoever to do with the world's peace.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus did not promise us the world's peace. His peace is not an absence of conflict; it may include that, but not necessarily. You can be in the worst conflict of your life, and have shalom. Or you can be in a serene position with a total absence of conflict, but not have shalom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Not as the world gives."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These people saying, "peace, peace," were not simply saying, "no conflict, no trouble, no invasion, no persecution." They were saying that everything is wonderful; everything is going smoothly; could not be better. Everybody is healthy, blessed, and prosperous.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And that is what they are saying today.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Revival is just around the corner. Great blessing is coming." And, of course, they predict things that do not happen and whitewash over their failed prophecies.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Whitewashing over the failed prophecies
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And when anyone builds a wall, behold, they plaster it over with whitewash; so tell those who plaster it over with whitewash, that it will fall.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So I will tear down the wall which you have plastered over with whitewash and bring it down to the ground, so that its foundation is laid bare; and when it falls, you will be consumed in its midst.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And you will know that I am the Lord (Ezekiel 13:10,14).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Instead of building the church up for the coming invasion, instead of preparing God's people for what is really coming, they are telling them that everything is going to be all right.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Invasion was coming; the Babylonian captivity was imminent. The people were misled by their leaders, who kept telling them, "The house of the Lord, God's people, are victorious; we are triumphant," and all that kind of stuff.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But the opposite was happening.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus warns the church
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God was trying to warn, but only those who had 'ears to hear' heard.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nothing happens in the persecution of the church that did not happen in the persecution of Israel and the Jews. The one teaches about the other.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And they heal the brokeness of the daughter of My people superficially, saying, 'Peace, peace," but there is no peace (Jeremiah 8:11).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prepare for persecution
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The first characteristic of persecution - and how to prepare for it - is that Jesus warns the faithful and the unfaithful, but only the faithful have ears to hear.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I have no doubt in my mind right now that, by the Holy Spirit, Jesus is telling the church to prepare for persecution.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He is telling the faithful and the unfaithful, but only the faithful will hear.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The unfaithful will follow leaders who are saying, "We have shalom; everything is all right; God is moving; we have blessing," oblivious to the reality.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rodney Howard-Browne tells people that everything is all right and they roll on the floor, laughing, while it is obvious that the country is going to the wall.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The false prophets are saying, "Shalom, shalom." But anyone in their right mind, picking up a newspaper, knows the truth is the opposite.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Second principle
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Persecution is the devil at work, but God has a hand in it. Jesus said to the church at Smyrna, Behold, the devil is about to cast some of you into prison, that you may be tested (Revelation 2:10).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Smyrna comes from the Greek word for "myrrh," meaning "death" or "anointing for burial." They anointed Jesus' body for burial with myrrh (John 19:39-40). In the Song of Solomon, the bridegroom goes to the mountain of myrrh [Calvary], to die for His bride (Song of Solomon 4:6).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Persecution comes from Satan. But God not only brings life from death, but good from evil; He turns persecution to His own ends. As Tertullian said of the early church, "The blood of the martyrs is the seed of the church."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Only people who really love Jesus are willing to die for their faith. Only people who do not love their life in this world are willing to surrender it. God uses this fact to weed out the false and unbelieving, and bring doctrinal and moral purity to His Son's bride.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The problem in persecution is that the first ones to get persecuted are the ones who need it least.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Strike the shepherd and the sheep will be scattered (Mark 14:27).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It was always the lambs without blemish, like Jesus, who were slaughtered first. The problem with persecution is that it is the Christians who do not need to get persecuted who tend to be the first victims. The others run away.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When it becomes a legal offense to be a Christian only a genuine Christian is going to say, "I am a Christian," knowing that they will lose their life.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeremiah
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Persecution is the devil at work. But, like a gambit in chess, God turns it to His own purposes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Third principle
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The foremost way the New Testament gives us to prepare for persecution is the hope of the resurrection.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The first thing that Jesus said to Smyrna was, "The first and the last, who was dead, and has come to life" (Revelation 2:8).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The resurrection of Jesus and our resurrection are the same event. When we are baptized, we die with Him, but when we are resurrected, we are raised with Him. Closing in His message to Smyrna, Jesus said, "I will give you a crown of life. He who overcomes shall not be hurt by the second death"(Revelation 2:10-11).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The idea is one of constantly looking to the resurrection.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You see the same thing in 2 Corinthians 4. He talks about being persecuted in verse 9 and carrying about the dying of Jesus. His death is ours in verse 10.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then, in verse 14, He says, "knowing that He who raised the Lord Jesus will raise us also with Jesus and present us with you." His resurrection is ours. Jesus never said, "I am going to die for your sins." Jesus said, "I am going to die for your sins. Now you get up here and die with me."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus did not say, "I am going to rise from the dead to give you eternal life." He said, "I am going to raise you up with me. You die with me, you live with me." If your hope is in something other than the resurrection, you will never stand in a real persecution.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           At the same time that the Lord Jesus is preparing the faithful church for persecution, Satan is trying to deceive the faithful church into thinking it is not going to happen; "We are going to be victorious! Kingdom Now! Shalom, shalom!" and the very opposite is happening.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Fourth principle
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The poor are the rich because they will receive a martyr's crown.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The poor Christians are the rich ones, and the rich ones are the poor ones; just like the Dylan song in the 1970s said, "When you've got nothing, you've got nothing to lose."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What did Jesus say? "I know your tribulation and your poverty (but you are rich)" (Revelation 2:9).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Even bad churches mentioned in Rev-elation had good people and good things, and good churches had bad people and bad things. Smyrna is the exception. When we know we are going to be killed for our faith, and anything that we could possibly hold onto is already gone, when we have nothing to live for except the hope of Jesus and being with Him in the resurrection, you will see how unworldly minded we become.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But instead of having a church warning us about the natural propensity of the flesh to cling to a hope in this world, we now have a backslidden, Kingdom Now church teaching us to trust in this world.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Blessed are the poor
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Who do you think are the rich? Do you think it is some Laodicean church in the suburbs of Minneapolis, where the people are listening to prosperity preachers, naming and claiming sports cars and Cadillacs? Or is it the Christians in China meeting in a rice hut, hiding from the police?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Who is rich? I will tell you who is rich! When we get to heaven we are going to find out who has the big mansion. The poor are the rich; it is going to be those Chinese guys.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Fifth principle
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "The blasphemy of those who say they are Jews and are not, but are a synagogue of Satan" (Revelation 2:9).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Here the Lord Jesus is almost certainly alluding to an addition to the synagogue liturgy, a curse, where they pray that the name of Jewish believers in Jesus will be blotted out of the book of life.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are Christian Zionist organizations that say that we can bless Israel, without giving them the gospel. They want to have good relations with the rabbis and the Israeli government, and they will stand on a platform with these orthodox rabbis in Israel and shake their hands and get their picture taken.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And then that rabbi on Saturday prays that the names of my children will be blotted out of the book of life because they are Jews who believe in Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the days of the early church there were two kinds of religions: religulo licita and religulo illicita - legal religions and illegal religions. Judaism was one of the legal religions. Once Jewish believers were ex-communicated from the synagogue, they were no longer part of a licensed religion, and they were therefore vulnerable to persecution. In those days Christianity was simply Messianic Judaism, a messianic sect within the Jewish faith.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The false Jews (Romans 9-11) are those who reject their Messiah. Those Jews who accept Jesus are the "faithful remnant of Israel." The others will be cut off from their own olive tree. They have the name of Jews, they are anthropologically Jews, by covenant they are Jews, but they will be cut off.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For he is not a Jew who is one outwardly; neither is circumcision that which is out-ward in the flesh.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But he is a Jew who is one inwardly; and circumcision is that which is of the heart, by the Spirit (Romans 9:6).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They may have the birth, the religion, the culture, the circumcision, but they do not have the heart.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           False brethren
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The principle here connects persecution with false brethren.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When I go past a Jehovah Witnesses Kingdom Hall, I see a synagogue of Satan. When I go past a mosque, I see a synagogue of Satan. When I go past some kind of a liberal church or a Roman Church or a Mormon Church, I see a synagogue of Satan. When I go by a Hindu temple, I see a synagogue of Satan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rabbinic Judaism is a false religion. The synagogues of today are deceptions, which lead Jewish people away from the way of salvation into a system that rejects Torah, substitutes Torah with human tradition, and leads them into destruction.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rabbinic Judaism is as much a false religion as any other false religion. It is as much a false Judaism as the Roman Church or the Mormon Church is a false Christianity.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           That which denies the Father and Son is Antichrist. On the Dome of the Rock it says, quoting from the Koran, "God has no son."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Islam is Antichrist
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is a difference between contempt for an institution and its doctrines, and the people in it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I love Roman Catholic people. Because I love Roman Catholic people, I hate their church. I love Jehovah Witnesses. Because I love Jehovah Witnesses, I hate their Kingdom Halls. I love Moslems. Because I love Moslems, I hate their mosques.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And I love Jews. Because I love Jews, I hate their false synagogues. I want them to return to thetrue synagogue, the gathering together of God's people who accept their Messiah, Yeshua.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tremble at His word
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Persecution does not begin outside of the church, or outside of the community of God's people. It always begins within.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The first persecution of the church took place within Judaism.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We hear a lot about Christian anti-Semitism, and what was done by Christians to Jews. That is very, very true. But unsaved Jews persecuted Christians long before any Christians persecuted Jews. Persecution will not come in the West by the police knocking on your door or by the government passing laws to outlaw the preaching of the gospel. Persecution always begins with those who say they are brethren, but are not - nominal Christians persecuting faithful Christians.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hear the word of the Lord, you who tremble at His word: "Your brothers who hate you, who exclude you for My name's sake, have said, 'Let the Lord be glorified, that we may see your joy.' But they will be put to shame"(Isaiah 66:5).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Hebrew rendering could perhaps better be translated, "Your brothers who hate you because of the Word."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These are the ones who do not heed the Word, hating those who do. They exclude you because of what is in the Bible.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Blaspheming Islam
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Conference of Christians and Jews in Britain is about to adopt a statement which will respect "all faiths," but not respect people's right to all faiths, and condemn proselytizing, condemn trying to convert, condemn trying to get people to leave one faith and join another.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you say that Jesus is the Way, the Truth and the Life, and no one comes to the Father but by Him, you have blasphemed Islam.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The growing financial power of Islam, recycling massive amounts of petro-dol-lars through the City of London, speaks more to politicians and businessmen than the likes of Christians.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Already, we have seen British and American troops in Saudi Arabia, defending Saudi Arabia. Saudi Arabia and Kuwait fund the construction of mosques all over England, but will not allow one church to be built in Saudi Arabia or Kuwait. They are funding militant Islam.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They are funding the conversion of people, particularly young black people, to Islam all over the world.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The British government cares about arms deals, petrodollars, and oil. They do not care about you and me. They certainly do not care about the gospel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The precedent, however, is not being set by the political and financial influence of the Islamic world, but by George Carey, withdrawing Anglican patronage from Jewish evangelism and going on the radio with the Chief Rabbi, denouncing Jewish evangelism.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The first stage of persecution is never unsaved people or the governments of the world persecuting Christians. The first stage of persecution, from the time of Stephen to today, has always been false brethren persecuting true believers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeremiah
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then they said, "Come and let us devise plans against Jeremiah. Surely the law is not going to be lost to the priest, or counsel to the sage, nor the divine word to the prophet! Come on and let us strike him with the tongue, and let us give no heed to any of his words" (Jeremiah 18:18).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The judgment of God was coming on a backslidden nation. Jeremiah was telling the truth, the others were lying.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeremiah was telling the truth; he was calling their bluff in public.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He was saying stuff that they did not want people to hear. More importantly, it was stuff that they could not deny.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Look at the rising immorality and idolatry in our society. The Babylonian Em-pire is rising and breathing down our neck and they are coming after us.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You think that because you are rich and prosperous today, it is going to be like this tomorrow?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Look at these prophets that keep predicting things that do not happen, and prophesying blessing which does not come. Do you really believe things will continue like this? Look at the facts!" In public, Jeremiah was pointing to facts that were irrefutable and the establishment had to stop him from telling the truth. Today it is the same.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They go after Dave Hunt. They go after me. They go after anybody who tries to tell the truth.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They can never deny what you say. They just go after you for saying it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Everybody knows it is the truth. But people are rolling on the floor and claiming that God is doing a great thing! You know the story. I do not want to go into it again: the Methodists and the church of England voting to allowing homosexuals to be ministers, the financial insolvency of the Assemblies of God in the UK, the service in Sheffield with the women dancing topless in the church, which was broadcast on the BBC News. This stuff is not new. Persecution is not coming; persecution is here. Do not worry about the Freemasons, the parliament, or the EEC. Persecution begins in the church, not outside.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Formal, legal persecution is simply the natural outcome of persecution within the church.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Before Jesus warned about Satan casting you into prison (Revelation 2:10), He warned about those who say they are Jews but are not, but are a synagogue of Satan (Revelation 2:9).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sixth principle
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The devil is about to cast some of you into prison (Revelation 2:10).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Persecutions, historically, have tended to be local and sporadic. It is not every-body always getting it. Even in China and places like that, it is not always everybody getting it at the same time.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Something happened in Smyrna, however. With some of these emperors, like Diocletian, persecution became universal throughout the Roman Empire. In the last days normal persecution will become compounded by some kind of eventual, universal declaration against the gospel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Antichrist is going to condemn Christianity in the same way that the emperors did.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Do not think that in a time of persecution we are all going to get it. That is not the way persecution works. It has never been like that, except under these emperors. It did happen then and it will happen again in the last days.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The outlawing of the gospel became universal, but not everybody was killed. In the days of Queen Mary hundreds of leaders were killed. Others fled. It will be like that.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some get away, some do not. Some flee, some do not.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Lord tells some to get out of there; He tells others to stand.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Persecution is not every Christian being wiped out! It will eventually come to that, but not in the near term.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It will be sporadic; here and there; localized. Things will seem to get better for a while and then worse again.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Seismology and obstetrics
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The two metaphors Scripture most uses to explain how persecution works are borrowed from seismology and obstetrics.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you believe the tectonic plate theory, geophysical pressures cause an increased friction on the fissure where the plates come together, resulting in tremors.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The tremors become more and more frequent, more and more acute, and some are worse than others are, but they are all indications that the big one is coming.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These build up until finally there is a major shift in the plates, which produces a big earthquake.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The other is the phenomenon of birth pangs.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Contractions become more and more frequent, then they are alleviated for a while, and then more frequent again, then they slow down, then they become more intense.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For we know that the whole creation groans and suffers the pains of childbirth together until now (Romans 8:20).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It gets worse, then it seems to get better for a while, then it gets worse, but the contractions become more and more frequent until the baby is born.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Think of what labor is like. Is labor having contractions the whole time? No. It comes. It stops. It comes. It stops.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You can have an easy labor or a more difficult labor.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ultimately the labor of this world will become so terrible that there will be one massive cesarean section, called the Rapture. The Lord will get us out of here.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Seventh principle
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Do not fear what you are about to suffer. Behold, the devil is about to cast some of you into prison, that you may be tested, and you will have tribulation ten days (Revelation 2:10).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Lord never allows us to suffer more than we can take.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the early church there were ten fixed periods of persecution under ten emperors: Nero (AD 54-68), Domitian (81-96), Trajan (98-117), Hadrian (117-138), Marcus Aurelius (161-180), Septimus Severus (193-211), Maximin (235-238), Decius (249-251), Valerian (253-259) and Diocletian (284-305).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The persecution was for a fixed period. The St Bartholomew's Day massacre of the Huguenots in France lasted just one day!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Great Tribulation, the second half of the seventieth week of Daniel, the time of Jacob's trouble, is fixed at three and a half years. God is the God of history; by Him kings reign.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One of the things that makes the Great Tribulation unique is that, for a limited period of time, within certain parameters, the lordship of history is given into the hands of Satan, to the Antichrist.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus had three and a half years, so the Antichrist demands equal time.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One day. Ten days. Three and a half years. God sets parameters. As in the case of Job (1:12; 2:6), the Lord sets limits. He never allows His people to suffer more than they can handle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is easy for me to say, but I can look to someone who has been through it. When Corrie ten Boom was asked about finding the strength to suffer persecution, she said, "When I was a little girl in Holland and we were taking the train into Amsterdam, my father never gave me the ticket till it was time to get on the train." What a saint of God! Before she went to be with the Lord, she called the prosperity preachers 'false prophets.' And she was right!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is a midrashic parallel between Revelation and Genesis. The blood of Abel, the first martyr, cries out (Genesis 4:10). The blood of the faithful martyrs cries out from under the altar (Revelation 6:9-10).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The sovereign hand of God always regu-lates how far persecution can go. Either He says, "This far and no further," or else, finally and ultimately, there will be the big cesarean section and His people will be removed from the earth. Harvest is past, summer is ended, and we are not saved. Is there no balm in Gilead? (Jeremiah 8:20,22).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is the cry of those who missed the Rapture, just like Revelation 12. The rest of her offspring went to the wilderness and the dragon goes after them once the man-child is taken out of the way.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pressured
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I know your tribulation. Behold, the devil is about to cast some of you into prison. and you will have tribulation ten days (Revelation 2:9-10).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Greek word for tribulation is thlipsis, which actually means, "being pressured, to the point of anguish."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The pressure gets worse and worse, just like the seismological pressure in an earth tremor, just likes the birth contractions. The pressure gets worse and worse and worse, until a definite event occurs.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Do not fear. or run away
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Do not fear what you are about to suffer. (Revelation 2:10).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Greek word for "fear" here is phobeo, which is the source of the English word "phobia."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The full meaning of phobeo is not simply "to fear," but to have a fear that will cause you to run away.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This does not mean that you should not flee from persecution. It means that you should not flee from your faith - which is the thing that is attracting that persecution.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In other words, do not allow fear to make you abandon your faith
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Look to the resurrection. Keep your eye on the baby, the end product, on what you are expecting to get out of all this. Then you will be able to handle it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I have never met a mother who said, "I am never going to have another one." Most women I know, if they are young enough, after they have one child and it gets older, want to have another one. It is not something that they dread. Why? Be-cause it was worth it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Bible always uses that kind of language. Do not phobeo. Do not try to run away from the persecution. It will be worth it. Do not allow fear to make you aban-don your faith.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Those who are trusting in this world will phobeo. Under the pressure ofthlipsis they will fear what is going to happen to them. And because they are trusting in this life and in this world they are going to run away from Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Think about it. I know a lot of Chris-tian girls who are midwives and obstetri-cians. They have delivered hundreds of babies. I have never known one of them to say, "I don't want to get married and have a baby of my own. I don't want to go through that."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They all say they want to have kids just like everyone else. They do notphobeo. They know what is involved. They have seen it. They still want to have a baby of their own.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Who is going to phobeo? The ones who only love themselves, who only love this world and trust in this life are going to phobeo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus tells the rest of us, "Do not phobeo." If you are not trusting in this life you do not have anything to fear, because your hope is in the resurrection.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In other words, the most the devil can do is to kill you, but he can only kill your body; he cannot touch your soul.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jim Elliott
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We see most of the bad people and bad things from America. Unfortunately the good people and the good things from America, like Dave Hunt and David Wilkerson, do not get as much publicity as the con men.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One of the best Christians America has ever produced was Brother Jim Elliot. He said, "He is no fool who gives what he cannot keep to gain what he cannot lose."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Boy, did that brother understand! And his life showed it. He is the kind of guy I want to look up to.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Demonstrating your faith
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Behold, the devil is about to cast some of you into prison, that you may be tested. (Revelation 2:10).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Fear not. Do not phobeo. Do not run away from your faith. Why does Satan put them in prison? Why does God allow it?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So "that you may be tested." The Greek word peirazo means "to tempt, to assay, to prove or to examine." It is an acid test. God allows it to happen for His own reasons. The Bible teaches that the "heroes of faith" were tested.They were stoned, they were saw in two, they were tempted, they were put to death with the sword; they went about in sheepskins, in goatskins, being destitute, afflicted, ill-treated (men of whom the world was not worthy), wandering in deserts and mountains and caves and holes in the ground.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And all of these, having gained approval through their faith, did not receive what was promised, because God had provided some-thing better for us, so that apart from us they should not be made perfect (Hebrews 11:37-40).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One of the lies being propagated today by the 'Kingdom Now' preachers - the teaching that the Rapture is "a fantasy and a myth" - is being used by Satan to pre-pare the church for deception. For the Lord Himself will descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trumpet of God; and the dead in Christ shall rise first. Then we who are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air, and thus we shall always be with the Lord (1 Thessalonians 4:16-17).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Our faith should be based on the resurrection and the idea that we shall meet them, that they should not be made perfect apart from us, nor we from them.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Those who are saying, "You don't have to suffer; you're a King's kid; God wants you rich; Jesus suffered and if you're suffering then you have no faith, etc." are talking about a very different faith to that of Hebrews 11.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What they are teaching is faith in faith, not faith in Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They are not practicing Christianity, they are practicing mammon worship. When Job was going through tribulation he said, As for me, I know that my Redeemer lives, and at the last He will take His stand upon the earth. Even after my skin is destroyed, yet from my flesh I shall see God (Job 19:25).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           His resurrection is our resurrection. Even with my own eyes I shall see God. I do not care if I die. Maybe I care for now, but ultimately it does not matter. The most the devil could do is kill me, but he cannot even do that.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Go ahead! Pull the trigger! Even with my own eyes I shall see God and I shall watch you burn. You watch my death now and I will watch your death for eternity.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The resurrection our hope
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But God, being rich in mercy, because of His great love with which He loved us, even when we were dead in our transgressions, made us alive together with Christ (by grace you have been saved), and raised us up with Him, and seated us with Him in heavenly places, in Christ Jesus, in order that in the ages to come He might show the surpassing riches of His grace in kindness toward us in Christ Jesus (Ephesians 2:4-7).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In a spiritual sense it is already reality. We are already seated with Christ. Your eternal destiny is assured. You have your ticket. You know where you are going.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The hope is in the resurrection. If that is your hope, the rest is negotiable. If that is not your hope, you do not have ears to hear. That is what Jesus is saying.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Seated in heavenly places
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           John was on the isle of Patmos during the persecution of the Roman emporer Domitian.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He saw heaven. He saw the twenty-four elders - the twelve patriarchs of Israel, plus the twelve apostles.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In other words, John saw himself on the throne. He was already seated with Christ. The past, present and future are all the same to God in eternity. The Book of Rev-elation speaks of future events in the past tense.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And I looked, and I heard an eagle flying in midheaven, saying with a loud voice, "Woe, woe, woe, to those who dwell on the earth." (Revelation 8:13).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Rejoice, O heavens and you who dwell in them. Woe to the earth and the sea, because the devil has come down to you, having great wrath, knowing that he has only a short time" (Revelation 12:12).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You have to understand what that means midrashically. You are either a heaven dweller or an earth dweller. You are either one of those who are seated with Christ in heavenly places or one of those who dwell on the earth.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'Kingdom Now', 'God wants you rich', 'Name it and Claim it' - those people are earth dwellers. The people who will take the Mark of the Beast have taken it already in the attitude of their heart. It does not matter when they put credit cards or the microchip on your wrist; those people have already accepted the Mark of the Beast, because they are hoping in this world.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Whenever the New Testament talks about the Antichrist, it always begins, "Love not the world."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is only a procedural matter for those people who love this world to accept the Mark of the Beast.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some Restorationists and Kingdom Now preachers are already openly teaching that it is all right for people to accept the Mark of the Beast.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Andrew Shearman in Nottingham said, "I repented of having sung, 'This world is not my home.' This world is our home, this world is our home!"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Woe to those who dwell on the earth. The dragon and the serpent are cast down to you.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The dragon is Satan the persecutor. The serpent is Satan the seducer. These people are going to face internal seduction and external persecution simultaneously. Those that dwell on the earth will not stand a chance. It will only be those who dwell in heaven who are going to get out of this.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Earthen vessels
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the surpassing greatness of the power may be of God and not from ourselves; we are afflicted in every way, but not crushed; perplexed, but not despairing; persecuted, but not forsaken; struck down, but not destroyed; always carrying about in the body the dying of Jesus, that the life of Jesus also may be manifested in our mortal flesh. So death works in us, but life in you (2 Corinthians 4:7-14).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Again, the principle is one of hoping in the resurrection. Jesus died to give others life, so He calls on us to die with Him Paul says we have the treasure in earthen vessels. You have to understand what He is talking about.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The earth in the Middle East is a reddish clay. If you look carefully in the ruins of a place like Caesarea or Har Meggido in the Jezreel valley, you will find pieces of pottery that are reddish.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Hebrew, a human being is called a ben adam, literally a "son of Adam," be-cause Adam was made from the earth, adamah. Adamah comes from the Hebrew word for "red," edom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The red, earthenware vessels are equated with man, who was made from the earth. The destruction of our natural bodies allows the true light inside, the real treasure, to come out and bring light into the darkness, giving life to others. You might not be martyred, but you have to be willing to be martyred. That is what He is saying. We are constantly being delivered over to death for Jesus' sake (2 Corinthians 4:11). It is not just being killed - a one-time execution, it is a continual death to self. The fruit of persecution is death to self, in order to bring life to others.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The first Christian martyr
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Therefore, I will allot Him a portion with the great, and He will divide the booty with the strong; because He poured out Himself to death, and was numbered with the transgressors; yet He Himself bore the sin of many(Isaiah 53:12).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus was the first Christian martyr. He was numbered with the transgressors, and executed outside of the camp.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some of the animals in the Hebrew Levitical sacrificial system had to be taken outside the camp and their carcasses burnt.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For the bodies of those animals whose blood is brought into the holy place by the high priest as an offering for sin, are burned out-side the camp.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Therefore Jesus also, that He might sanctify the people through His own blood, suffered outside the camp.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hence, let us go out to Him outside the camp, bearing His reproach. For here we do not have a lasting city, but we are seeking the city which is to come (Hebrews 13:11- 14).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The sacrifice of praise?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Many Christians have the wrong idea. They think that singing is a "sacrifice of praise."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           No! It is laying your life down. It is going outside the camp, being a reproach, being counted as a criminal by secular society, even by your so-called brethren - bearing the reproach of Christ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They hung Him with criminals. Christianity will become a crime. We are already reaching the point where Biblical Christianity is becoming a crime.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I have no doubt that the prophecies of Daniel regarding the fourth beast are being fulfilled in the re-confederation of those countries that were in the Roman Empire. What began as an economic union is becoming a political federation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           By the year 2010, 80% of Britain's laws will no longer be made by Britain's parliament. They will be made behind closed doors by bureaucrats who the British did not vote for and cannot remove.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Homosexual marriages are legally recognized in Hawaii and in Denmark. Homo-sexuals have the right to adopt children, and have artificial insemination in lesbian marriages.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is not true in England yet, but it is coming. And who will stand against it? Only a true church. What will happen to that true church? They will be labeled as bigots, and regarded as criminals. "Sex discrimination is just as bad as racism."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Christianity will become a crime. You will be outside the camp, numbered with the transgressors. You are going to be regarded as a criminal for your beliefs, the same as Jesus was put outside the camp and labeled a criminal.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He is saying, "Come bear my reproach." Are you willing to become a reproach? Are you willing to become a criminal in the eyes of your unsaved neighbors, even your unsaved family? If you are willing to become a reproach, if you are willing to be labeled a criminal, you have ears to hear.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Summary
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus warns the faithful and the unfaithful, but only the faithful hear.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Persecution is of the devil, but God uses it to correct and purify the church Our means of coping with persecution is our belief in the certainty of the resurrection. Those who are poor are actually rich, because they are the heirs to the martyr's crown, the crown of glory.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Persecution begins, not outside the church, but within. It begins with false brethren.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Persecution tends to be sporadic and local. Not everyone gets it. Ultimately persecution will be universal, but do not think of it as total and absolute eradication.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Fear not, do not phobeo. Those who phobeo will run away from the faith in order to save their neck.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Look at the end result. Look at what will happen when it is over. Look at the man-child. Look at the Rapture.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Think of it in terms of a pregnancy. You really love that kid and you want that baby. How long does labor last? One day at the most? Probably less. [Easy for me to say, I am a male!] Nonetheless, after our daughter Batmiel was born, my wife did not say, "Never again."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           She said, "I am going to have another baby; it was worth it."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We will be tested. That testing will show who is who. God already knows; He wants us to know.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When we stand before Him on that day, there will be no excuses, neither will there be any apologies. It will be too late for apologies, too late for excuses. You might not be martyred, but you have to be willing to be martyred.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you die for Jesus, you die once and that is it. Bang! See you in heaven. If you live for Jesus, you have to die every day. Remember my motto: Not too many of the great men of the Bible died happy, but they were all happy to die!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           When persecution comes, some people will stand that you would not expect. Other people will fall away, whom you think would stand.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is amazing to read the history of the English martyrs in "Foxe's Book of Martyrs," and see those people you thought would have stood, but who ran away; and other people who you thought would have run away, but they stood.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God judges the heart. He knows what is really in us. If there is one thing that is going to bring out what is really in us, it is persecution.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When persecution comes, we are really going to find out who is who. Fire brings out what is inside someone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And to the angel of the church in Smyrna write: The first and the last, who was dead, and has come to life, says this: "I know your tribulation and your poverty (but you are rich), and the blasphemy by those who say they are Jews and are not, but are a synagogue of Satan. Do not fear what you are about to suffer. Behold, the devil is about to cast some of you into prison, that you may be tested, and youwill have tribulation ten days.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Be faithful until death, and I will give you the crown of life.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He, who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches. He who overcomes shall not be hurt by the second death" (Revelation 2:8-11).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 14:28:15 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/my-postbaab36aa</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Pedion Ha Ben</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/pedion-ha-ben</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Donkey, the Lamb &amp;amp; the Human
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “You shall redeem with a lamb the first offspring from a donkey; and if you do not redeem it, then you shall break its neck. You shall redeem all the firstborn of your sons. None shall appear before Me empty-handed. (Exodus 34:20)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is something in Judaism called the “pedion ha ben”—the consecration, or the redemption, of the firstborn. We know from the messianic typology it is a figure of Christ the firstborn, the only begotten of the Father. (Jn. 1:14) The firstborn was redeemed for silver, (Num. 18:16) a price of redemption which is a picture of Jesus. Here we have the donkey, we have the lamb and we have the firstborn of the sons, all in the same verse.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “But every first offspring of a donkey you shall redeem with a lamb, but if you do not redeem it, then you shall break its neck; and every firstborn of man among your sons you shall redeem. (Exodus 13:13)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Once more we have the lamb, we have the donkey and we have the human, all three. It is strange because it puts something that is ritual and juridical right in the middle of a narrative, the story of Pharaoh. But why does it put a donkey in the same passage in which it talks about a human? If a donkey is not redeemed by a lamb, its neck must be broken.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We know what the firstborn son is—it is a type of Christ, we know what a human is—that is us, and we know what the lamb is a picture of—a figure of the Lord Jesus. “Behold, the Lamb of God who takes away the sin of the world!” (Jn. 1:29) And we know that Exodus 13 is paschal because it is talking about Passover, so obviously it is talking about Him as the lamb. There is no problem identifying the human, no problem identifying the lamb, that leaves the donkey. Why must a donkey be redeemed by a lamb?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Nature of a Donkey
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           A donkey is not too clever. Unlike its equestrian cousin the horse, it is not a brave animal; a donkey is fearful. So it is not too smart and it is not too brave. Among other things, zoologically, it is promiscuous. It will breed across the genus barrier and mate with something other than another one of its own. Sexually it will mate with anything. Hence in the Hebrew Prophets, in castigating Israel for its sin of carrying its idolatry to harlotry, compare Israel to a wild donkey. (Jer. 2:24; Hos. 8:9)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A wild donkey accustomed to the wilderness,That sniffs the wind in her passion.In the time of her heat who can turn her away?All who seek her will not become weary;In her month they will find her. (Jeremiah 2:24) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So a donkey is led by its passion, it is not too smart and it is not too brave. It also has other characteristics. I am told by others who are knowledgeable about such things that a donkey is, above all, a very stubborn animal. (I have to be careful because “donkey” is sometimes a derogatory label. I live in England where “donkey” is a derogatory term for an Irish laborer by English people.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But we are also told other things about the nature of a donkey: it is stiff-necked. The Hebrew idiom for being stubborn is “stiff-necked”. (Acts 7:51) In the Old Testament when we see the term “stubborn”, the Hebrew is “stiff-necked”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A man who hardens his neck after much reproofWill suddenly be broken beyond remedy. (Proverbs 29:1) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They stiffen their neck and their neck is broken—they are killed and therefore “beyond remedy”. Donkeys are figures of fallen man. God applies them to backslidden Israel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Again, I do not use the term in an anti-Semitic way or an anti-Irish way. My own family, in fact, is a combination of Jewish and Irish, so I am not against my own kind. I am using the term in the sense the Prophets did.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Israel is compared to a wild donkey. What are people like? Remember that Israel is a microcosm of the human condition. According to 1 Corinthians 10, God uses them to teach what people are like. Other nations will do the same things like Israel. If God had chosen someone else other than Israel, I guarantee you the Filipinos or Norwegians would have done the same things as Israel. Just look at the Church; the Church has gone the same way as Israel.It will stiffen its neck, it will stiffen its neck, it will stiffen its neck, but then its neck will be broken beyond remedy. It is stupid, cowardly, governed by its passions and stubborn. In fact, it is self-destructively stubborn. That is the nature of a donkey.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nonetheless, it has at least one other characteristic anatomically. I do not know why, but I have seen donkeys, and it has been pointed out to me in California by people who are ranchers who have donkeys, and it is a characteristic that of all the quadrupeds, donkeys are the ones who have a cross on their back. Why did God put a cross on the back of such an ignoble animal? It is not a noble animal, but a stupid one. It is a stubborn one, a rebellious one.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Broken Beyond Remedy
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           A donkey cannot help being a donkey. It is born stupid, it is born lazy, it is born driven by passion (governed by hormonal metabolism), it is born with a stiff neck. It is naturally stubborn. There is nothing we can do with a donkey—it must be redeemed by the lamb. There is no other hope for the donkey. If the donkey is not redeemed by the lamb, its neck must be broken, and it will be broken suddenly.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We cannot help what we are. We may be born Jew, we may be born Gentile; we may be born Black, we may be born Asian or Hispanic or Caucasian; we may be born male or female. We are born and that is what we are. We cannot control it. None of us had any control over the circumstances of our birth. There was one person who could have controlled the circumstances of His birth, but He chose to be born a member of a despised race in a stable in an occupied country and of a non-affluent family in order to identify with and redeem us. He was the only one who could have chosen it, but the rest of us had no choice.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We cannot help the fact that we are stupid, but that is what we are. We are certainly spiritually stupid. We cannot help the fact that we are spiritually lazy. We cannot help the fact that we are driven by passion. We cannot help the fact that we are what we are: stubborn. That is the human condition. There is no hope for such creatures other than redemption by the Lamb. If they are not redeemed by the Lamb, their stubbornness will kill them. He who stiffens his neck will suddenly have it broken beyond remedy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are people who hear the Gospel, we witness to them, we tell them the Gospel over and over and over and they will not listen. I am even talking about members of our own family. They will not listen, and suddenly their neck will be broken beyond remedy. When the donkey’s neck is broken, it is dead; it is beyond remedy—there is no hope. It is a one-way ticket to hell with no way out. Their own stubbornness will be the cause of their own destruction. Their own unbelief, their own rejection of the cross, their own refusal to repent and accept the Gospel will cause them to be destroyed beyond remedy. It does not matter what they say now. I guarantee you the second they give up the ghost they will no longer be Darwinists; the second they give up the ghost they will no longer be atheists; the second they give up the ghost they will no longer be homosexuals; the second they give up the ghost they will no longer be anything.One of the things which makes people really stubborn is religion. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They cling to the faith of the fathers, simply thinking that because that was what their fathers believed it makes it right.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Abraham’s Descendants
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           What are we told will come about concerning the Arab nations? We are told they will be “a wild donkey of a man”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “He will be a wild donkey of a man,His hand will be against everyone,And everyone’s hand will be against him;And he will live to the east of all his brothers.” (Genesis 16:12) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I have witnessed to many people, but I have lived for many years in the Middle East. I always say that the two most difficult people to see get saved are Orthodox Jews and Arab Muslims. Asian Muslims are generally easier than Arab ones. The anthropological descendants of Abraham are the most difficult. Salvation would come through the seed of Abraham, so we would think that descendants of Abraham anthropologically—Jews and Arabs, would be the first to get saved by the promise to Abraham of the Messiah. No, they are the two hardest. “He will be a wild donkey of a man” speaks to the stubbornness of Islam. But it goes beyond this; look at what Moses said about Israel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Know, then, it is not because of your righteousness that the LORD your God is giving you this good land to possess, for you are a stubborn people. (Deuteronomy 9:6)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Hebrew, Moses tells the Jews they are a “stiff-necked” people.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “So circumcise your heart, and stiffen your neck no longer. (Deuteronomy 10:16)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Circumcision is an Old Testament shadow of salvation, of course, as we are told in Romans and Jeremiah. “Stop stiffening your neck! Believe! Get saved! Get converted!” But it does not work.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The LORD said to Moses, “I have seen this people, and behold, they are an obstinate people. (Exodus 32:9)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Hebrew, “obstinate” literally means “stiff-necked”. (If someone calls Jews “stiff-necked” it is a generally anti-Semitic term. We should not say it to Jewish people today because it will hurt our witness to them; I am using the term in the biblical sense.)What happens to Israel if they continue to stiffen their neck?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Now do not stiffen your neck like your fathers, but yield to the LORD and enter His sanctuary which He has consecrated forever, and serve the LORD your God, that His burning anger may turn away from you. (2 Chronicles 30:8)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God is angry and He is angry at sin; He is angry at the human condition. He is angry at Israel and He is angry with Abraham’s other descendants, the Arab nations. God is angry at the Arab world and God is angry with the backslidden Church. He is angry and His anger will be vented; His wrath will be poured out. Every micro speck of God’s wrath and anger is going to be poured out. The only question is upon whom. Those who stiffen their neck and refuse to believe, the wrath of God will come upon them. For those who do repent and believe, the wrath of God was poured out on the Lamb.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Worst Jackass
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let me tell you about the worst jackass I ever met in my life. I mean, this guy was a real jackass. I still run into him from time to time, especially when I am shaving or brushing my teeth. When he was sixteen years old he was fooling around with heroin and cocaine. He thought a biochemistry exam was no problem if he took enough speed to win the fifth at New Market. That is how I got through college. I was immoral, a communist, self-destructive. What a jackass! What a moron! What a loser! What a reprobate! That is all I was. I was nothing but a jackass.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Why should God become a man to die in place of a cocaine addict? I do not know, but I know He did. I cannot understand the depths of His wrath, but neither can I understand the depths of His love.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I had been saved for some time before I understood what “personal Savior” really meant. I thought it was just the colloquialism that meant I had accepted Him personally—that is only half of what it means. What it means in its totality is that if I were the only one who ever sinned, if we were the only one who ever sinned, He would have come to the cross just for us. He is not just the Savior of all of us, He is the Savior of each of us. He would have went to that cross just for me and just for you.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Everything I did, every drug I sold, every woman I slept with (other than my wife), every joint I ever rolled, every line of coke—everything was poured out on Him. The jackass was redeemed by the Lamb. I am not proud of who I was or what I did; it cost Christ His life. But I cannot deny what I did and He did for me. It does not matter how successful or educated or attractive somebody is, a jackass is still a jackass. It must be redeemed by the Lamb.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           No, it is not just the Jews, it is not just the Arabs, it is all of us. But what happened to God’s own people when they stiffened their neck?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Thus says the LORD of hosts, the God of Israel, ‘Behold, I am about to bring on this city and all its towns the entire calamity that I have declared against it, because they have stiffened their necks so as not to heed My words.’” (Jeremiah 19:15)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Their neck is broken beyond remedy. It does not only happen to individuals, it happens to societies and nations. It does not just happen to jackasses, it happens to herds of jackasses. And this is what this country has become, a herd of jackasses driven by passion who are stubborn, self-destructively stupid and too cowardly to face the reality.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           That is what happens when a donkey is not redeemed; its neck will be broken beyond remedy. The second they die they will know what they rejected and, in some cases, what they mocked and belittled. It was the only thing that ever could have saved them. So many of these guys are arrogant like Bill Maher on television. Who do they think they are mocking? God will not be mocked. (Gal. 6:7) They have no wisdom because the fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom. (Prov. 9:10) The second they die they are broken beyond remedy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Way of Balaam
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let us look at the other side of the coin. Let us see what happens when a donkey does get redeemed by the Lamb, this cowardly animal, this stubborn animal, this lazy animal, this passion-driven animal, and above all this stubborn, stiff-necked animal.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           forsaking the right way, they have gone astray, having followed the way of Balaam, the son of Beor, who loved the wages of unrighteousness; but he received a rebuke for his own transgression, for a mute donkey, speaking with a voice of a man, restrained the madness of the prophet. (2 Peter 2:15-16)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A redeemed donkey is always better than a mad prophet. A follower of Brigham Young, Charles Taze Russell, or Rev. Moon—even a jackass is not that stupid providing it has been redeemed.In my youth there was a comedy television program which aired on Sunday nights, “Mr. Ed the Talking Horse”. (His voice sounded like Nixon.) It was modeled after a series of comedy films in the late 30s and 40s with the actor Donald O’Connor called “Frances the Talking Mule”. The character Donald O’Connor played was not very clever but the mule was.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The donkey provided a warning. And here is mentioned “the way of Balaam”, who for profit loved the wages of unrighteousness but was rebuked by a donkey.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘But I have a few things against you, because you have there some who hold the teaching of Balaam, who kept teaching Balak to put a stumbling block before the sons of Israel, to eat things sacrificed to idols and to commit acts of immorality. (Revelation 2:14)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Of course, Balaam did it for money. Serving as a metaphor for the devil, Balak offered Balaam money. Jesus uses this to explain spiritual seduction and false religion—eating food sacrificed to idols.As believers we understand this to be transubstantiation and the Eucharist. They say that it is Christ incarnate, that it is not a memorial, that it is protoplasmically Jesus Christ, that He dies again sacramentally and then He is eaten cannibalistically. I do not think Catholics are cannibals, but they think they are cannibals. That is what it is says in their Catechism—they actually think it is a cannibalistic ritual. Balaam did it for money. Someone has to be a jackass to believe that stuff.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is always a financial angle. It does not matter what religion it is, it is always a racket. No matter what false cult it is, which televangelist, or which false religion, there is always a racket.But a redeemed donkey was able to see through Balaam.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Now, therefore, please come, curse this people for me since they are too mighty for me; perhaps I may be able to defeat them and drive them out of the land. For I know that he whom you bless is blessed, and he whom you curse is cursed.” (Numbers 22:6)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice that the devil says the opposite of the Lord. God says, “I will bless those who bless Israel and I will curse those who curse Israel” (Gen. 12:3); Satan, however, will curse those who bless Israel and bless those who curse Israel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But God Was Angry
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Remember, the Lord is angry. His anger is going to be poured out. It is either going to be poured out on the Lamb or it is going to be poured out on the donkey, but one way or the other, somebody is going to pay. Every wrong thing I ever did, every wrong thing you ever did, somebody is going to pay.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But God was angry because he was going, and the angel of the LORD took his stand in the way as an adversary against him. Now he was riding on his donkey and his two servants were with him. When the donkey saw the angel of the LORD standing in the way with his drawn sword in his hand, the donkey turned off from the way and went into the field; but Balaam struck the donkey to turn her back into the way. Then the angel of the LORD stood in a narrow path of the vineyards, with a wall on this side and a wall on that side. When the donkey saw the angel of the LORD, she pressed herself to the wall and pressed Balaam’s foot against the wall, so he struck her again. The angel of the LORD went further, and stood in a narrow place where there was no way to turn to the right hand or the left.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Unsaved people will always find themselves in a situation they ultimately cannot get out of. Unsaved people, be it on their deathbed or sooner, will be confronted with their reality; they will always find themselves in a situation they cannot get out of, and an angry God is going to be standing in front of them.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When the donkey saw the angel of the LORD, she lay down under Balaam; so Balaam was angry and struck the donkey with his stick. And the LORD opened the mouth of the donkey, and she said to Balaam, “What have I done to you, that you have struck me these three times?” Then Balaam said to the donkey, “Because you have made a mockery of me! If there had been a sword in my hand, I would have killed you by now.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Notice how he talks to the donkey as if it is a normal conversation. When we go to the post office and talk to an unsaved postal clerk, we forget that we are talking to an unredeemed donkey. The waitress in a restaurant is an unredeemed donkey. The mechanic working on our car is an unredeemed donkey. The dentist polishing our teeth is an unredeemed donkey. We talk to donkeys as if it is normal because we forget that is what they are. I try to carry Gospel tracts wherever I go and to have my pocket Bible. It becomes normal for us to interact with unsaved people. We talk to them as if it is a normal thing.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The donkey said to Balaam, “Am I not your donkey on which you have ridden all your life to this day? Have I ever been accustomed to do so to you?” And he said, “No.” Then the LORD opened the eyes of Balaam, and he saw the angel of the LORD standing in the way with his drawn sword in his hand; and he bowed all the way to the ground
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (In Hebrew this would be an act of worship.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The angel of the LORD said to him, “Why have you struck your donkey these three times? Behold, I have come out as an adversary, because your way was contrary to me. “But the donkey saw me and turned aside from me these three times. If she had not turned aside from me, I would surely have killed you just now, and let her live.” Balaam said to the angel of the LORD, “I have sinned, for I did not know that you were standing in the way against me. Now then, if it is displeasing to you, I will turn back.” But the angel of the LORD said to Balaam, “Go with the men, but you shall speak only the word which I tell you.” So Balaam went along with the leaders of Balak. (Numbers 22:22-35)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           First of all, we have not “an” angel of the Lord, but “the” angel of the Lord. This is the one known in Judaism as the “Metatrone”; it is a Christophany, an Old Testament enfleshment of Christ. It is the angel who wrestled with Jacob at Penuel at the Brook of Jabbok. It is the angel of the Lord who went before Israel. It is an Old Testament manifestation of the Lord Jesus. And again we see He is angry.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Redeemed Donkey
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Once a donkey has been redeemed, and this donkey had to have been redeemed, otherwise his neck would have been broken, it is able to see the Lord when others cannot. Unsaved people cannot see Jesus. We do not see Him physically, although sometimes Christians may in some kind of vision like Paul did or something like that, but we will one day see Him physically. Nonetheless, we are aware of His presence. Unsaved people do not see the Lord, but a redeemed donkey does.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Secondly, although donkeys are fearful animals, something happens. I once took my son down the Grand Canyon. They went down there on these donkeys. (I did not try it myself because I would have had to carry the donkey back up myself after crushing it under my weight.) The ledges of the Grand Canyon are about a mile deep and very narrow. It is amazing how sure-footed those creatures truly are. They can actually do things which horses cannot. What used to be cowardice now becomes sure-footedness. The donkey knows where to go and where not to go.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A redeemed donkey who had a drinking problem will stay away from a saloon. If they used to be a gambler they will stay away from a race track. A donkey knows where to go, and where not to, once it has been redeemed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But something else happens, in that this fearful animal now becomes a brave one. Balaam keeps beating him. It was only that persecuted donkey that stopped the wrath of God from falling on him.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Because of these churches in countries where they are persecuted, it is only the sacrifices of the faithful saints which stops the judgment of God from coming against those nations and those societies. A redeemed donkey that is willing to be persecuted can delay the wrath of God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I honestly believe we are at the precipice—the threshold—of persecution of the Church in the Protestant democracies, and the only thing that is going to stop the wrath of God and His judgment from falling on America more than it already is, is a faithful Church that is willing to be persecuted. Most of the Church will not be willing to be persecuted because most of the Church is no longer faithful to Jesus. I speak in countries where the Church is persecuted. I speak in Muslim countries and I go to places where I see what it is really like.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A Redeemed Donkey Speaks &amp;amp; Sees
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           He hits the donkey again and then the donkey speaks.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I do not know too much about veterinary anatomy, but I suppose it is the same as for a human, that the jawbone facilitates speech. A donkey cannot say anything before it gets redeemed. All a donkey can do is to bray like the vain philosophies of this world, bray like secular existentialism, bray like Darwinism, bray like Marxist dialectics, bray like situational eliptics—that is all a jackass can say until it gets redeemed and God gets hold of its jaw. How many Philistines were slain with a jawbone of an ass? (Jdg. 15:15-17) That is what happens when a donkey has been redeemed; now he speaks the Word of God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The donkey causes a situation to come about where Balaam now sees the Lord. “You are My witnesses”, says the Lord. (Lk. 24:48; Acts 1:8) Balaam sees the anger of an angry God hovering over Him. “It is only that donkey whom you have been beating that stopped My wrath from coming upon you”. He uses us to cause others to see His anger.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And what is the first thing God says to Balaam? The first words out of God’s mouth are “Why are you beating that donkey?” When Rabbi Shaul of Tarsus, who we now know as Paul the Apostle, was knocked off that horse, the first thing the Lord said to him, “Saul, Saul, why do you persecute Me?” (Acts 9:2) It was another way of asking, “You are beating that donkey? Persecuting the Church?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When the donkey has been redeemed, everything changes. A stupid animal becomes intelligent, a lazy one becomes industrious, a stubborn one gives himself over willingly to the purpose of God, a cowardly one becomes brave, something given over to passion now become motivated by something that transcends the highest human ideal. This is what happens when the donkey has been redeemed by the Lamb.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Messianic Fulfillment
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Zechariah we have a prophecy which even the rabbis acknowledge is a prophecy about the Messiah.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Zion!Shout in triumph, O daughter of Jerusalem!Behold, your king is coming to you;He is just and endowed with salvation,Humble, and mounted on a donkey,Even on a colt, the foal of a donkey. (Zechariah 9:9)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           That is the prophecy, let us see the fulfillment.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When they had approached Jerusalem and had come to Bethphage, at the Mount of Olives, then Jesus sent two disciples, saying to them, “Go into the village opposite you, and immediately you will find a donkey tied there and a colt with her…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Notice there is always two to represent both Israel and the Church.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           … untie them and bring them to Me. If anyone says anything to you, you shall say, ‘The Lord has need of them,’ and immediately he will send them.” This took place to fulfill what was spoken through the prophet:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “SAY TO THE DAUGHTER OF ZION,‘BEHOLD YOUR KING IS COMING TO YOU,GENTLE, AND MOUNTED ON A DONKEY,EVEN ON A COLT, THE FOAL OF A BEAST OF BURDEN.’”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Remember, these donkeys would have had to have been redeemed by a lamb or they would have had to be killed.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The disciples went and did just as Jesus had instructed them, and brought the donkey and the colt, and laid their coats on them; and He sat on the coats. Most of the crowd spread their coats in the road, and others were cutting branches from the trees and spreading them in the road. The crowds going ahead of Him, and those who followed, were shouting,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Hosanna to the Son of David;BLESSED IS HE WHO COMES IN THE NAME OF THE LORD;Hosanna in the highest!” (Matthew 21:1-9)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Once the donkey has been redeemed, he becomes a carrier of Christ and His salvation to Whom others call out, “Save us! Save us, O Son of David!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Conclusion
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is what happens when the donkey is redeemed by the Lamb. The coward becomes brave, the stupid become clever, the passion-driven becomes God-driven. They have a passion for the right things now. What used to be fear is now sure-footedness—it knows to “go here” and “do not go there”. He sees the Lord. Where he could only bray, he now speaks His word—God’s own words come out of his mouth. He becomes a carrier of Christ, one who is even willing to be persecuted, one who can withhold the judgment of an angry God. He becomes one who is the bearer of His salvation. I am convinced that this is why, of all the quadrupeds, God put the cross on the back of the donkey. That is what happens when the donkey is redeemed by the Lamb.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you are reading this, and you do not know Jesus, I am not going to tell you, “Do not be a jackass”. You cannot help being a jackass. We are all jackasses because that is the human condition, that is fallen man, and God is angry. He is going to cause something to happen. You are going to cause something to happen because God is going to break your neck. Your own stubbornness will destroy you; there is no hope for you just as there is no hope for me. What can be done with a donkey? Nothing, because it is a donkey. There is no hope for the donkey so break his neck. He is too stupid, too stubborn and too passion-driven. There is no hope for that donkey, no hope except one: you must be redeemed by the Lamb.God bless. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 14:27:19 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/pedion-ha-ben</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>One Messiah, Two Comings</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/one-messiah-two-comings</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One Messiah: Two Comings
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And gathering them together, He commanded them not to leave Jerusalem, but to wait for what the Father had promised, "Which," He said, "You heard of from me; for John baptized with water, but you shall be baptized with the Holy Spirit not many days from now." 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And so when they had come together, they were asking Him, saying, "Lord, is it at this time You are restoring the kingdom to Israel?"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He said to them, "It is not for you to know times or epochs which the Father has fixed by His own authority; but you shall receive power when the Holy Spirit has come upon you; and you shall be my witnesses both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and even to the remotest part of the earth'" (Acts 1:4-8).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Restorationism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Lord, is it at this time You are restoring the kingdom?" We hear much talk today about a movement called the Restorationist Movement.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The term "restoring the kingdom" is only used in one place in the New Testament, not in connection with the Church Triumphant, but with Israel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Restoration Movement is committed to restoring three things which never existed to begin with.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The first thing they are trying to restore is a version of eschatology, which is over realized It is called Dominionism or Triumphalism: the erroneous view that the church will conquer the world for Jesus, before He returns to set up His Kingdom. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The church will ultimately be victorious, but that victory depends on the return of Christ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And the God of peace will soon crush Satan under your feet (Roman 16:20).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daniel speaks specifically and plainly of the persecution that is to occur in the Last Days.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I kept looking, and that horn [ speaking of the Antichrist ] was waging war with the saints and overpowering them until the Ancient of Days came, and judgment was passed in favor of the saints of the Highest One, and the time arrived when the saints took possession of the kingdom (Daniel 7:21).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kingdom Now theology falsely states that the saints will take possession of the kingdom before the return of Christ, but the Bible clearly teaches that they will take possession of the kingdom after the return of Christ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These kinds of erroneous beliefs have emerged at various times in church history, usually at turning points in world history.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           During the decline of the Roman Empire it was called Montanism. It exhibited much the same kind of chaos we see today with the modern Restoration Movement, including the emphasis on "signs and wonders" that drew people into it without any understanding of the biblical theology.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Predictions, and prophecies that failed to happen, followed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           During the Renaissance it was the Munster Anabaptists, who followed people called the Prophets of Zwickow - a group who did the same kind of things as the Kansas City Prophets do today, make wild and irresponsible predictions that fail to happen. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prophetic authority
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The second thing this movement is trying to restore is a view of prophetic authority which is not biblical. In the biblical version of prophetic authority, a prophet is responsible for what he says.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I actually had somebody from the Vineyard tell me that the New Testament says that we "prophesy in part," so, therefore, John Wimber's followers, and Paul Cain, can be partly right and partly wrong, and still be biblical prophets. That idea is utterly false and terribly dangerous! People like that are deceived.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Apostolic authority
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thirdly, they are trying to restore a version of apostolic authority, which is not Biblical. Apostolic authority in the New Testament was chiefly doctrinal.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Does apostolic authority, in the sense of the twelve apostles, still exist in the church today? Yes it does. It exists in the writing of the apostles and of Paul. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Apostolic authority was chiefly doctrinal and it exists today in the church, preserved by the Holy Spirit, in the writings of the apostles.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now there are other kinds of apostles, church-planting missionaries being among them, but as we look into the New Testament, apostolic authority was plural.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Holy Spirit said, "Set apart for Me Barnabas and Saul for the work to which I have called them" (Acts 13:2).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus sent the apostles out in pairs. Biblical authority was always plural. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The model of apostolic authority in the House Church movement and in Restorationism is a pyramid scheme, where the apostle is the head honcho. What they are calling "apostolic authority" amounts to a form of heavy shepherding.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Additionally, apostolic authority in the Bible is always accountable.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paul and Barnabas were always accountable back to Antioch, which sent them out.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Beyond that, apostolic authority in the Bible involved mutual submission to each other, as in Acts chapter 15. It was never a one-man show.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What they are calling "apostolic authority" today in the Restoration Movement is often only heavy shepherding, based on Gnosticism. These people claim to have a gnosis, or a subjective revelation and, if you do not see it, they claim that you are under deception.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           True restoration
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nonetheless, there is a true restoration and that has to do with the restoration of Israel. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Replacementism - the idea that the church has replaced Israel, to the negation of any prophetic or end times purpose for Israel and the Jews - is a totally unbiblical doctrine.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Romans 11 speaks directly of Israel as "the root". The root supports you; you do not support the root. The root is under the ground. Just because you cannot see it, that does not mean that it is not there. If the tree had no root, the tree would die.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If Israel was finished forever, the church would be finished with it. If God has rejected Israel because of their sin and unfaithfulness, He has just as much reason to reject the church, possibly more.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The sins of Israel are easily replayed throughout the history of the church, including the sacrifice of their children to demons, which we see today in the massive number of non-therapeutic abortions carried out even in Western, Christianized democracy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What Romans 11 teaches is that Gentile Christians who repent and accept Jesus, replace Jews who do not. They are grafted in as branches in place of Jews who reject their own Messiah, but the root remains Israel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Everything under the ground is Old Testament Israel, but everything above the ground is the New Testament Church. The Church is the spiritual continuity of Old Testament Israel, not its replacement.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Restoration of Israel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The root is still Jewish. The original branches were Jewish. The first Christians were Jews. The writers of the New Testament were Jews, and the final Christians will be Jews.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus spoke of the national dimensions of the restoration of Israel in the Olivet Discourse - Jerusalem will be trampled under foot by the Gentiles until the time of the Gentiles be fulfilled (Luke 21:24).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus used the same words that Paul used in Romans 11:25, except that Jesus was speaking of Israel as a nation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The time of the Gentiles is dealt with soteriologically in Romans 11, but it is dealt with eschatologically in the Olivet Discourse in Luke 21.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The ultimate meaning of the time of the Gentiles coming to an end is bound up with the prophecies of Daniel. God's final plan for world redemption depends on the salvation of Israel and the fulfillment of His plan, prophetically, for the restoration of Israel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is a national aspect of this but, more importantly, a soteriological, as seen in Romans 11:15. For if their rejection be the reconciliation of the world, what will their acceptance be but life from the dead?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God's plan
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The New Testament speaks of restoration, not in terms of this silly Triumphalist movement we have today, but in terms of God's plan for the restoration of Israel, through whom He will bless the nations.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Hebrew word for Gentile and the Hebrew word for nation is the same word, joy. God is going to bless the church through Jewish people in the last days.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Lord has given us these events in the Middle East as proof of the return of Christ. They are one of the signs Jesus has given.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Today we have many false teachers within the body of Christ who are misleading others, telling Christians that the very signs Jesus gave so the elect would not be unprepared or deceived, are not signs at all.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Why Jews reject Jesus
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are two main reasons why the Jewish people will reject Jesus as the Messiah. One is the unfortunate history of Christian anti-Semitism, usually carried out by the Roman Catholic Church and the Eastern Orthodox Church, but with the unfortunate exception of Martin Luther, whose works inspired Adolf Hitler in writing Mein Kampf. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luther taught that every Jew should be herded into a corral, forced to confess Christ at the point of knife. He said that "we, the German people, are to blame if we do not murder the Jews to prove we are Christians."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The second reason most Jews will reject Jesus as the Messiah is because Jesus did not bring in worldwide peace. He did not subdue the enemies of Israel, or establish the Messianic kingdom in Jerusalem, or bring justice to the nations, or prosperity and tranquillity to the world.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If He is the Messiah, where is the Messianic reign in the character of David?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To the end there will be war
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The answer is found in Daniel 9. The Messiah would have to come and die before the Second Temple would be destroyed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It was not the purpose of the Messiah to bring worldwide peace at His first coming. It was His purpose to deal with the source problem - sin. It will be at His Second Coming that He will bring in worldwide peace.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And its end will come with flood and even to the end there will be war and desolation's are determined (Daniel 9:26).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           According to Judaism (the midrash Bereshith on page 243 of the Warsaw edition), the Messiah was to exit in 33AD. We read confirmation in the Talmudic literature also, confirming that the Messiah should have come and died before the Second Temple was destroyed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We read that the Sanhedrin wept and said, "Woe to us! Where is the Messiah? He had to have come by now."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rabbi Leopold Cohen
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rabbi Leopold Cohen, a very senior, ultra-orthodox rabbi, sought to understand the meaning of Daniel chapter 9.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He found two things in the Rabbinic literature of the ancient sages. One is that the Messiah was supposed to have come already. The other is that there is a curse on anybody who reads Daniel chapter 9.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So Rabbi Leopold Cohen did the only honorable thing he could. He became a Baptist minister.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Christian anti-Semitism 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It's relatively easy to deal with the subject of Christian anti-Semitism.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "How can you expect me to believe that Jesus is the Messiah when Christians murdered my grandparents?"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The way you deal with the problem of Christian anti-Semitism is to tell Jewish people about the real Jesus - Jesus the Jew, Rabbi Yeshua Ben Yosef of Nazareth, and remind them that the Jewish people murdered their own prophets in the name of Moses.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It was in the name of Moses that they put Jeremiah in prison, sawed Isaiah in half and killed Zechariah.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Should you reject Moses because of what Jews did in his name?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Should you reject Moses because of the orthodox Jew who recently went into a mosque in Hebron with an automatic weapon and murdered fifty Moslems? Do I blame Moses for that, because people murdered in his name?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Well, then we cannot blame Jesus for what people have done over the centuries in His name.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I have to accept Moses and the Torah on the basis of what Moses said. And I have to accept or reject Jesus and the New Testament on the basis of what He said and did.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Fulfilling all the prophecies
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The other subject though - Why the Messiah did not bring in worldwide peace - is another issue. For Jesus to be the Messiah, He has to fulfill all the Messianic prophecies of the Old Testament.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are two kinds of Messianic prophecies in the Old Testament - the "Suffering Servant" prophecies (seen in the Servant Songs of Isaiah and elsewhere, and in some of the psalms of David), and also the "Davidic Messiah" of the conquering triumphal King who will subdue the enemies of God, establish the Kingdom and bring in worldwide peace, reigning from Jerusalem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If Jesus is not the Messiah of the Jews, neither is He the Christ of the church. They mean the same thing: "Christ" and "Messiah," the "Anointed One."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus has not fulfilled all of the Old Testament prophecies as yet. He has only fulfilled the "Son of David" prophecies in a spiritual sense, not yet in an historical sense. For Jesus to be the Messiah, He must fulfill all the prophecies.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The 'Suffering Servant' Messiah is called HaMashiach Ben Yosef, the Messiah, the Son of Joseph. The 'Conquering King' Messiah is HaMashiach Ben David, the Messiah, the Son of David.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Palm Sunday
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We see this in the Jewish background of Palm Sunday. Passover was one of three pilgrim feasts where the Jews sing something called the "Hallel Rabah" (from Psalms 113 to 118).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The highlight of the Hallel Rabah is: Hosanna, hosanna, blessed is He who comes in the name of the Lord. We bless you from the house of the Lord. Give thanks to the Lord, for He is good, for His loving kindness endures forever. Hosanna, hosanna.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Jews were meant to sing that on Passover, with their hands waving. They were also meant to sing it at the Feast of Tabernacles, while waving palm branches in their hands.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           On Palm Sunday, the Jews began to celebrate Passover (which teaches about the Messiah who was the Lamb who would be slain), as if it were the Feast of Tabernacles, which corresponds, in the typology of the Jewish calendar, to the Millennium.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Feast of Tabernacles (seen in John 7:2), drawing on the background of Ezekiel 47, is associated in Jewish thought with the Davidic Kingdom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           That is why, when Jesus was transfigured with Moses and Elijah, Peter wanted to build three booths, three tabernacles. Peter was saying, "Here is the Messiah. Now let's set up the Kingdom!"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When Jesus came on Palm Sunday, they wanted somebody who was going to get rid of the Romans, in the same way as the way the Maccabees had gotten rid of the Greeks, and set up the Messianic Kingdom. So they began to celebrate Passover, as if it were the feast of Tabernacles.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In His first coming, Jesus fulfilled the first three (Spring) holidays in the Jewish calendar: Passover, First Fruits (which was the Resurrection), and the Feast of Weeks (which was Pentecost).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In His Second Coming, Jesus will fulfill the last three (Autumn) holidays: the Feast of Trumpets, the Day of Atonement, and finally and ultimately, the Feast of Tabernacles.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Fulfilling all the prophecies
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Jews of His day did not want to know about a Suffering Servant Messiah, who was going to come as the Passover Lamb to be slain. They wanted a conquering King, who was going to set up the Millennium.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The suffering servant Messiah is called "the Son of Joseph," HaMashiach Ben Yosef. The conquering king Messiah is called "the Son of David," HaMashiach Ben David.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For Jesus of Nazareth to be the Messiah, He has to fulfill ALL the prophecies.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But Jesus has plainly and clearly not fulfilled all the prophecies. He has only fulfilled the Suffering Servant ones, the Son of Joseph ones.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In other words, it is one Messiah, two comings. In His first coming Jesus came as the Son of Joseph, the suffering servant. In His Second Coming He will return as the Son of David, the conquering King who will set up His Kingdom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           False doctrine: Amillennialism and Postmillennialism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The doctrines of Amillennialism and Postmillennialism were the invention of the Roman Catholic Church, following the errors of Constantine and Augustine, at the time when Christendom was made the religion of the state. Amillennialism and Post Millennialism are totally unbiblical.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           From the original Jewish perspective of the New Testament, only a Premillennial position is tenable.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If there is no Millennium, Jesus is not the Messiah. And, if He is not the Messiah for the Jews, neither is He the Christ for the church. He must fulfill all the Old Testament prophecies and, so far, He has only fulfilled the Son of Joseph prophecies.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Restoring the kingdom
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What the apostles were really asking with the question, "Lord, is it at this time you are restoring the Kingdom?" was: "We know that you are the son of Joseph, but when are you going to be the son of David? When are you going to restore the kingdom the way David did?"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Even John the Baptist could not understand this.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And summoning two of his disciples, John sent them to the Lord, saying, "Are You the Expected One, or do we look for someone else?" (Luke 7:19).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Even the apostles, after the resurrection, on the Mount of Olives at the Ascension, were unable to understand that it is one Messiah, but two comings.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In His first coming, the Lord Jesus was the Messiah, the Son of Joseph. In His second coming, He will be the Messiah, the Son of David, the conquering king who will fully establish the kingdom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let us look at Jesus, the son of Joseph.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Beloved of his father
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now Israel loved Joseph more than all of his sons (Genesis 37:3).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joseph was the beloved son of his father.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And behold, a voice out of the heavens, saying, "This is My beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased" (Matthew 3:17).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Messiah, the son of Joseph, was the beloved son of His Father.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Fellowship and service
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then he [Jacob] said to him [Joseph], "Go now and see about the welfare of your brothers and the welfare of the flock; and bring word back to me." So he sent him from the valley of Hebron, and he came to Shechem (Genesis 37:14).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joseph lived in Hebron which, in Hebrew, means "the place of fellowship." Joseph dwelt with His father at the place of fellowship and was sent by his father to seek the welfare of his brothers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Have this attitude in yourselves which was also in Christ Jesus, who, although He existed in the form of God, did not regard equality with God a thing to be grasped, but emptied Himself, taking the form of a bondservant, and being made in the likeness of men (Philippians 2:5-7).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son that whoever believes in Him should not perish but have eternal life (John 3:16).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus dwelt with His Father in the place of fellowship and was sent by His Father to seek the welfare of His brothers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           His brothers' sin
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And Joseph brought back a bad report about them to his father (Genesis 37:2).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joseph testified to his father about the sins of his brothers, and his brothers hated him.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "If the world hates you, you know that it has hated Me before it hated you. If you were of the world, the world would love its own; but because you are not of the world, but I chose you out of the world, therefore the world hates you" (John 15:18-19).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus testified about the sins of His brothers and so they hated Him.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They hated him still more
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then Joseph had a dream, and when he told it to his brothers, they hated him even more (Genesis 37:5).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joseph revealed to his brothers the exalted position he was to receive.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They already hated him for testifying against their sins, but now they absolutely despised him. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And then the sign of the Son of Man will appear in the sky, and then all the tribes of the earth will mourn, and they will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds in the sky with power and great glory (Matthew 24:30).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And the scribes and chief priests tried to lay hands on him that very hour, and they feared the people; for they understood that he spoke this parable against them (Luke 20:19).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus revealed to His brothers the position of glory that He would receive and so His brothers hated Him.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Foretold that he would rule
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joseph told his brothers that "we were binding sheaves in the field, and lo, my sheaf rose up and also stood erect; and behold, your sheaves gathered around and bowed down to my sheaf" (Genesis 37:7).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "You shall see the Son of Man sitting at the right hand of Power" (Matthew 26:64).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joseph foretold that one day he would rule. Jesus foretold that one day He would rule.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rejected and condemned
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When they saw him from a distance and before he came close to them, they plotted against him to put him to death (Genesis 37:18).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "We do not want this man to reign over us" (Luke 19:14).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But they kept on crying out, saying, "Crucify, crucify Him!" (Luke 23:21).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Both were rejected and condemned to die. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Out of His mind
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And they said to one another, "Here comes this dreamer!" (Gen. 37:19).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And when His own people heard of this, they went to take custody of Him; for they were saying, "He has lost His senses" (Mark 3:21).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joseph was accused by his brothers of being a dreamer. They said of Jesus, the Messiah, the son of Joseph, that He had lost His senses.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sold for silver
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And Judah said to his brothers, "What profit is it for us to kill our brother and cover up his blood? Come and let us sell him to the Ishmaelites and not lay our hands on him; for he is our brother, our own flesh."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And his brothers listened to him. Then some Midianite traders passed by, so they pulled him up and lifted Joseph out of the pit, and sold him to the Ishmaelites for twenty shekels of silver (Genesis 37:26-28).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Judah betrayed Joseph and sold him for twenty pieces of silver.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then one of the twelve, named Judas Iscariot, went to the chief priests, and said, "What are you willing to give me to deliver Him to you?"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And they weighed out for him thirty pieces of silver (Matthew 26:151).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Judah betrayed Joseph for twenty pieces of silver.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Judas (same name as "Judah" in Hebrew) betrayed the son of Joseph, after inflation, for thirty pieces of silver.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Servant's heart
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So Joseph found favor in his sight, and he became his personal servant; and he made him overseer over his house, and all that he owned he put in his charge (Genesis 39:4).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Everything Joseph did, he did as a servant.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luke 22:25-27 and Philippians 2:7 tell us that everything Jesus did, He did as a servant.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Everything to prosper
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And it came about that from the time he made him overseer in his house,and over all that he owned, the Lord blessed the Egyptian's house on account of Joseph (Genesis 39:5).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Lord caused all that Joseph did to prosper.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And the good pleasure of the Lord will prosper in his hand (Isaiah 53:10).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God shall cause all that the son of Joseph does to prosper.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tempted
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And it came about after these events that his master's wife looked with desire at Joseph, and she said, "Lie with me." But he refused and said to his master's wife, "Behold, with me here, my master does not concern himself with anything in the house, and he has put all that he owns in my charge. There is no one greater in this house than I, and he has withheld nothing from me except you, because you are his wife. How then could I do this great evil, and sin against God?" (Gen. 39:7-9).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joseph was tempted to the utmost, but he endured and would not sin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then Jesus was led by the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted by the devil. Then Jesus said to him, "Begone, Satan! For it is written, 'You shall worship the Lord your God,and serve Him only.' " Then the devil left Him. (Matthew 4:1-11).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joseph was tempted to the utmost and endured. The Messiah, the son of Joseph, was tempted to the utmost, but He endured.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Falsely accused
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When she saw that he had left his garment in her hand, and had fled outside, she called to the men of her household, and said to them, "See, he has brought in a Hebrew to make sport of us; he came in to me to lie with me, and I screamed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And it came about when he heard that I raised my voice and screamed, that he left his garment beside me and fled, and went outside" (Genesis 39:13-15).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joseph was falsely accused.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now, the chief priests and the whole Council kept trying to obtain false testimony against Jesus, in order that they might put Him to death; and they did not find any, even though many false witnesses came forward.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But later on two came forward and said, "This man stated, 'I am able to destroy the temple of God and rebuild it in three days.' "
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And the high priest stood up and said to Him, "Do You make no answer? What is this that these men are testifying against You?"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But Jesus kept silent. And the high priest said to Him, "I adjure you by the living God, that You tell us whether You are the Messiah, the Son of God." Jesus said, "You have said it yourself; nevertheless I tell you, hereafter you shall see the Son of Man sitting at the right hand of Power, and coming on the clouds of heaven."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then the high priest tore his robes, saying, "He has blasphemed! What further need do we have of witnesses? Behold, you have now heard the blasphemy." (Matthew 26:59-65).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joseph was accused falsely and lied about. The Messiah, the son of Joseph, was accused falsely and lied about.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Predicted life and death
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then the cupbearer and the baker for the king of Egypt, who were confined in jail, both had a dream the same night, each man with his own dream and each dream with its own interpretation . . Then Joseph said to [the cupbearer], "This is the interpretation of it: the three branches are three days; within three more days Pharaoh will lift up your head and restore you to your office; and you will put Pharaoh's cup into his hand according to your former custom when you were his cupbearer . . 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then Joseph answered and said [to the baker], "This is its interpretation: the three baskets are three days; within three more days Pharaoh will lift up your head from you and hang you on a tree; and the birds will eat your flesh off you" (Genesis 40:5-19).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joseph predicted that one of these criminals would live and that the other one would die.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And one of the criminals who were hanging there was hurling abuse at Him, saying, "Are You not the Christ? Save Yourself and us!"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But the other answered, and rebuking him said, Do you not even fear God, since you are under the same sentence of condemnation? And we indeed justly, for we are receiving what we deserve for our deeds; but this man has done nothing wrong."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And he was saying, "Jesus, remember me when You come in your kingdom!" And He said to him, "Truly I say to you, today you shall be with Me in Paradise" (Luke 23:39-43).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus was condemned with two criminals and, as He predicted, one lived and one died.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Promised deliverance
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then Joseph said to him, "This is the interpretation of it: the three branches are three days; within three more days Pharaoh will lift up your head and restore you to your office; and you will put Pharaoh's cup into his hand according to your former custom when you were his cupbearer (Genesis 40:12-13).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joseph promised deliverance to a condemned man.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And he was saying, "Jesus, remember me when You come in Your kingdom!"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And Jesus said to him, "Truly I say to you, today you shall be with Me in Paradise" (Luke 23:42-43).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yeshua, the son of Joseph promised deliverance to a condemned man. And that same son of Joseph is promising deliverance to condemned men today if they will repent and ask Him to forgive them, and follow Him.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A way of salvation Joseph was betrayed by his Jewish brothers into the hands of Gentiles, but God took this betrayal and turned it around and made it a way for all of Israel, and all of the world, to be saved.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So too, the Messiah, the son of Joseph, was betrayed by His Jewish brothers into the hands of Gentiles. God took this betrayal and turned it around, making it a way for all Israel, and all the world, to be saved.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Forgotten by those he helped
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yet the chief cupbearer did not remember Joseph, but forgot him (Genesis 40:23).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And Jesus answered and said, "Were there not ten cleansed? But the nine - where are they? Was no one found who turned back to give glory to God, except this foreigner?" (Luke 17:17,18).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joseph was forgotten by those he helped, and the son of Joseph was forgotten by those He helped. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Raised to glory
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then Pharaoh sent and called for Joseph, and they hurriedly brought him out of the dungeon; and when he had shaved himself and changed his clothes, he came to Pharaoh
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So Pharaoh said to Joseph, "Since God has informed you of all this, there is no one so discerning and wise as you are.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You shall be over my house, and according to your command all my people shall do homage; only in the throne I will be greater than you" (Genesis 41:14,39-40).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joseph was taken from a dungeon, a place of death, and he was raised by the king to the place of glory in one day.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I pray that the eyes of your heart may be enlightened, so that you may know what is the hope of His calling, what are the riches of the glory of His inheritance in the saints, and what is the surpassing greatness of His power towards us who believe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These are in accordance with the working of the strength of His might which He brought about in Christ, when He raised Him from the dead, and seated Him at His right hand in the heavenly places, far above all rule and authority and power and dominion, and every name that is named, not only in this age, but also in the one to come (Ephesians 1:19-20).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joseph was raised from a place of condemnation to a place of glory in one day, and the son of Joseph, the Messiah, the Lord Jesus, was raised from a place of condemnation to a place of glory in a single day.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wonderful counselor
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So Pharaoh said to Joseph, "Since God has informed you of all this, there is no one so discerning and wise as you are" (Genesis 41:39). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joseph proved to be a great counselor. In Isaiah 9:6 we read that "And His name will be called Wonderful Counselor."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Highly exalted
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And Pharaoh said to Joseph, "See I have set you over all the land of Egypt" (Genesis 41:41).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joseph was promoted to glory and honor and given a new name.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Therefore also God highly exalted Him, and bestowed on Him the name which is above every name (Phil. 2:9).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus was promoted to glory and honor and given a new name.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Took a Gentile bride
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then Pharaoh named Joseph Zaphenath-Paneah; and he gave him Asenath, the daughter of Potiphera priest of On, as his wife. And Joseph went forth over the land of Egypt (Genesis 41:45).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           After being exalted, Joseph took a Gentile bride.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For the husband is the head of the wife, as Christ also is the head of the church, He Himself being the Savior of the Body (Ephesians 5:23-32).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus, after exaltation, took a Gentile bride - in figure, the Gentile church.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           That is why the book of Ruth - the story of a Jewish man taking a Gentile bride - is read in the synagogues at Pentecost, which we call "the birthday of the church."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And, in both cases, the brides were given to share the glory.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           About thirty years of age
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now Joseph was thirty years old when he stood before Pharoah, king of Egypt (Genesis 41:46).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joseph was 30 years old when he began his work. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And when He began His ministry, Jesus Himself was about thirty years of age. (Luke 3:23).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The son of Joseph was 30 years old when He began His work. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Do whatever He says"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So when all the land of Egypt was famished, the people cried out to Pharoah for bread; and Pharoah said to all the Egyptians, "Go to Joseph; whatever he says to you, you shall do" (Genesis 41:55).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           His (Jesus') mother said to the servants, "Whatever He says to you, do it" (John 2:5). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Of Joseph it was said "Do whatever he tells you." Of the son of Joseph it was said, "Do whatever He tells you." 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Every knee shall bow
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then Pharaoh took off his signet ring from his hand, and put it on Joseph's hand, and clothed him in garments of fine linen, and put the gold necklace around his neck.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And he had him ride in his second chariot; and they proclaimed before him, "Bow the knee!" And he set him over all the land of Egypt.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moreover, Pharoah said to Joseph, "Though I am Pharoah, yet without your permission no one shall raise his hand or foot in all the land of Egypt" (Genesis 41:42-44).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When he was exalted, every knee bowed to Joseph and he was given all power and glory.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Therefore also God highly exalted Him, and bestowed on Him the name which is above every name, that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of those who are in heaven, and on earth, and under the earth, and that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father (Philippians 2:9-11).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And Jesus came up and spoke to them, saying, "All authority has been given to me in heaven and on earth" (Matthew 28:18).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Every knee shall bow to the Son of Joseph, and He has been given all power and glory.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Bread of Life
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So when all the land of Egypt was famished, the people cried out to Pharoah for bread; and Pharoah said to all the Egyptians, "Go to Joseph; whatever he says to you, you shall do."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When the famine was spread over all the face of the earth, then Joseph opened all the storehouses, and sold to the Egyptians; and the famine was severe in the land of Egypt, And the people of all the earth came to Egypt to buy grain from Joseph, because the famine was severe in the earth (Genesis 41:55-57).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus said to them, "I am the bread of life; he who comes to Me shall not hunger, and he who believes in Me shall never thirst" (John 6:35).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And there is salvation in no one else; for there is no other name under heaven that has been given among men, by which we must be saved (Acts 4:12).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The whole world had to get their bread from Joseph - there was no other way the people could be saved. And there is no way for us to be saved except through the son of Joseph.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Not entrusting Himself to men
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now they were seated before him, the firstborn according to his birthright and the youngest according to his youth, and the men looked at one another in astonishment (Gen. 43:33).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Why? Because Joseph knew the past sinful history of his brothers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But Jesus, on His part, was not entrusting Himself to them, for He knew all men, and because He did not need anyone to bear witness concerning man for He Himself knew what was in man (John 2:24,25).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus the Messiah is like Joseph, knowing the past history and sins of his brothers. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Not recognized first time
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           However, as we read in Genesis, Joseph's brothers do not recognize him at the first coming. They recognized him at the second.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joseph could not control himself before all those who stood by him, and he cried, "Have everyone go out from me." So there was no man with him when Joseph made himself known to his brothers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And he wept so loudly that the Egyptians heard it, and the household of Pharoah heard of it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then Joseph said to his brothers, "I am Joseph! Is my father still alive?" But his brothers could not answer him, for they were dismayed at his presence.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then Joseph said to his brothers, "Please come closer to me." So they came closer. And he said, "I am your brother Joseph, whom you sold into Egypt" (Genesis 45:1-4).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joseph's brothers did not recognize him at the first coming, but at the second.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And I will pour out on the house of David and on the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the Spirit of grace and of supplication, so they will look upon Me who they have pierced; and they will mourn for Him, as one mourns for an only son, and they will weep bitterly over Him, like the bitter weeping over a first born (Zechariah 12:10).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The brothers of the Messiah, the son of Joseph, did not recognize him at his first coming, but they will at the second, realizing the one they betrayed is now the exalted one who was going to save them.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The one who was crucified is the one who is the Redeemer, the King. The son of Joseph is also the son of David.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Suffering Servant is also the Conquering King
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When his brothers repented, he forgave them. And when Jesus' brothers, the Jewish people repent, He forgives them. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the beginning Joseph used the Egyptian people, the Gentiles, to give bread to his brothers, but a time came when the Gentiles were sent away and he revealed himself to his brothers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Right now the son of Joseph is using Gentiles, Christians, to send the food, the Bread of Life, to His brothers, but a time will come in the Great Tribulation when the son of Joseph will personally reveal Himself to His brothers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           All power to the King
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joseph, after his exaltation, turned around and delivered all into the hands of Pharaoh (Genesis 47:20).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then comes the end, when He delivers up the kingdom to the God and Father, when He has abolished all rule and authority and power (1 Corinthians 15:24).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joseph gave all rule and authority and power into the hands of the king.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Messiah, the son of Joseph, will give all power and rule into the hands of the King. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Savior
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So they said, "You have saved our lives! Let us find favor in the sight of my lord, and we will be Pharoah's slaves" (Genesis 47:25).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joseph was acknowledged to be the people's savior.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For the grace of God has appeared, bringing salvation to all men, instructing us to deny ungodliness and worldly desires and to live sensibly, righteously and godly in the present age, looking for the blessed hope and the appearing of the glory of our great God and Savior., Christ Jesus; who gave Himself for us, that He might redeem us from every lawless deed and purify for Himself a people for His own possession, zealous for good deeds (Titus 2:11-14).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Messiah, the son of Joseph, the Lord Jesus Christ, is acknowledged to be the Savior. of all mankind.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Not recognized
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When Joseph was adorned (Genesis 41:42) with the garments of Egyptian royalty, he became totally unrecognizable to his Hebrew brothers (Genesis 42:8).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           After the first century, Jesus was taken and made king of the Gentiles. It was forgotten that He came as King of the Jews and He became totally unrecognizable to His Hebrew brothers. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One Messiah : Two Comings
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joseph was given a new name upon his exaltation (Genesis 41:45). The Gentiles call Rabbi Yeshua Ben Yosef by a new name - Jesus - a Greek name, not His original one.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One Messiah, two comings.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Jews did not recognize Joseph at the first coming but at the second. And they will recognize the son of Joseph at the second coming, seeing the one who was betrayed and crucified as the one who has indeed come to bring salvation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One Messiah, two comings.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus is coming back as the son of David. Every eye will see Him. The Jews will look upon Him whom they have pierced and mourn as one mourns for an only son.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Those who look upon Jesus, whom we have all pierced, and mourn now as one mourns for an only son, will have the same blessing and promise that He gives to His own people.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Messiah, the son of Joseph, will return as the Messiah, the son of David. And He will restore the kingdom to Israel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 14:25:52 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/one-messiah-two-comings</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Once Saved, Always Saved?</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/once-saved-always-saved</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Types of Calvinism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then we have a more moderate form of Calvinism to the left of Wesleyan Arminianism known as “Four-Point Calvinism”, and then beyond that is a “Five-Point Calvinism” which, similar to Finneyism on the opposite extreme borders on the heretical. Let me explain what I mean about “Four-Point” and “Five-Point”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is debate among church historians: “Was Calvin a ‘Calvinist’?” “Calvinism” as we know it was not formulated by Calvin or from Calvin’s Institutes, but by something known as The Remonstrance of Dort. It was Calvin’s followers who later began to define Calvinism in the sense we know it. In the same way we must make something of a distinction between Wesley’s own personal beliefs and Wesleyan Arminianism, we have to make something of a distinction between Calvin’s own beliefs and what has come to be known as “Calvinism”. Classical Calvinism, which came out of The Remonstrance of Dort is called “TULIP”, an acronym or an acrostic.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            “T” = “Total Depravity”. Calvinism and Arminianism both believe we are totally depraved. What does that mean? It does not mean we are as bad as we are capable of being; biblically we cannot get any worse. It just means we are totally fallen in body, mind, and spirit. Man is so fallen spiritually even his bodily members are taken with sin. He is totally depraved. It is like a six egg omelet where five of the eggs are good but one of the eggs is bad; the whole omelet is contaminated. Calvinists and Arminianists both believe in “Total Depravity”, that we cannot save ourselves and we are fallen. The problem is that Calvinists deny that once quickened by the Spirit and drawn to Christ by the Father that a measure of free will is given by divine grace making it possible to accept Christ. To them because man is dead due to sin it is not only salvation by grace, but we have no option whether or not to respond to that grace.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “U” = " Unconditional Election". The complication is that Wesleyan-Arminians and Calvinists alike view grace as “Undeserved Grace”. I totally agree, Wesley would have totally agreed – we all agree that God’s grace is undeserved. Christ died for the ungodly; while we were yet sinners Christ died for us. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rom. 5:8
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) We cannot do anything to earn salvation and it is a sin to even think that we can. (This is the rudiment of Calvinistic thought which I will explain shortly.) It was the reaction to the heresy and corruption of medieval Roman Catholicism. However, Calvinists since Dort at least redefine “Unconditional Grace” as "Unconditional Election" – that is, a doctrine of predestination where God intentionally creates some to go heaven and others so they can be eternally tortured in hell. There are multiple problems with this false doctrine. To begin with it directly contradicts too many scriptures that explain the divine nature relative to salvation which prove God does not create people for eternal torture (e.g., 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Tim. 2:4
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eze. 33:11
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The second problem is that this notion of God intentionally making people for eternal torment for which they have no choice and others to salvation for which they have no choice logically contradicts the need for evangelism and carrying out the Great Commission since the predestined will, of necessity, be saved anyway and those created by a God of love to be eternally tormented have no choice. While alien to scriptural thought both theologically and philosophically, this is purely a westernized variant of the Islamic doctrine of “Insha’Allah”; philosophically Calvinism is Islamic, not Judeo-Christian.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is easy to see why fundamentalist Islamic mullahs esteem the Puritans as they are two of a kind. As the Taliban, Iranian Shia and Saudi Wahabbis have their mutaween (religious police), so did Calvin's Geneva, Puritan England and Massachusetts. There was a “kulturkampf” or war on culture where the theater, the humanities and sports were replaced by public burning, hanging and flogging in lieu of entertainment. This carried over into Calvinistic support for slavery in the Southern USA by the Southern Baptists and Methodists, apartheid in South Africa by the Dutch Reformed Church, and plantation displacement of Irish peasants by the Anglo-Puritans in Ireland. Muslims call it “demitide”, Calvinists called it “election”. While John Wesley opposed the institution of slavery, even an otherwise outstanding figure like George Whitefield, because of the cursed Calvinism to which he foolishly subscribed owned Black slaves resulting in a shameful indictment on the memory of such a great man of God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Puritan-Presbyterian wars saw Calvinists slaughtering each other as well as non-Calvinists in Britain under Cromwell and Owen as a holy war just as in Islamic jihads Muslims slaughter each other as well as “infidels”. The status of women under Calvinistic Puritanism and in Islam is likewise identical; philosophically the two are the same. Jesus said we know them by their fruits and from Calvin's Geneva, to the Salem witch hunts, to slavery and apartheid we have seen the fruits of what Calvinists call “predestination” and what Moslems call “Insha’Allah” (all that transpires is the perfect divine will). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As Muslims read the Judeo-Christian Scriptures through the prism of the Quran which combine elements of Judaism, Christianity, and Zoroastrianism with a recycled Arabian paganism and then re-interpret the Quran in light of the Hadith in a religion based on The Five Pillars. Calvinists read it through the prism of Calvin's Institutes which are a recycled Patristic theology of Augustine (the chief doctrinal founder of Roman Catholicism), and then reinterpret that along the lines of the five acronym terms of their "TULIP". All of this tragedy, treachery, madness and hypocrisy stems from the mal-definition of “Undeserved Grace” as “Unconditional Election”. In the philosophical and moral sense, Calvinism is nothing more than Islam pretending to be Christianity.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The final problem is that the primary New Testament definition of “election” has to do with a corporate identity such as Israel being an elect nation or the collective Body of true believers. Calvinism distorts Romans 9-11 out of context to misapply election to individuals.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "The Christ of Arminianism"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I have something here and I almost could not believe it was sent by one of these people who otherwise like me: “The Christ of Arminianism”. “Arminianism” means that you do not believe in an unconditional “once saved, always saved”, that you do not believe that Jesus died for only certain people, that He is willing to receive all. This is Arminianism in a nutshell. I will read from what they sent me.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “The Christ of Arminianism loves every individual person in the world and desires their salvation.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           That is true. I believe that Christ loves every single person in the world and sincerely desires their salvation. The Christ of the Bible did not desire the salvation of only those whom God has unconditionally chosen. Citing the verses that would back that, but ignoring the verses that would balance it, they continue…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “The Christ of Arminianism would offer salvation to every sinner and does all in His power to bring them to salvation.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I believe that.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “His offer and works are often frustrated because many refuse to come.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           That sounds scriptural to me.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “But the Christ of the Bible essentially calls for Himself only the Elect and sovereignly brings them to salvation. None of them will be lost.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And, again, he points to the verses which support his point of view, but not the ones that balance it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “The Christ of Arminianism cannot regenerate and save a sinner who does not first choose Christ with his own free will by which they can accept or reject Christ that free will may not be violated by Christ.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           True Arminianists do not actually believe that; we believe we can accept Christ, He has to give us the power to do it, but so this person thinks.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “The Christ of the Bible, however, sovereignly regenerates the Elect apart from their choice”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           According to this we have no choice.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “The Christ of Arminianism died on the cross for every individual person and therefore made it possible for everyone to be saved. The Christ of the Bible died only for God’s Elect people.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In other words, the others were created to go to hell forever by some overstated kind of predestination. The Bible does say God created all things for a purpose, even the wicked for the day of judgment, but He would rather they be saved.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “The Christ of Arminianism loses many who He has saved.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus said many would fall away. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mt. 24:10
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) Even if He does give eternal security as some say, it is not necessarily based on His will or His work but the choice of the sinner.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “The Christ of the Bible preserves His chosen people.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And he concludes by saying that people, like most Pentecostals – people like John Wesley – do not have the same Jesus, the same Jesus as the Calvinists. George Whitfield was a Calvinist, John Wesley was not, but they never had this kind of recrimination where they said each other had a separate Jesus – two different Jesus Christs. Some people go so far as to say that if someone believes that Jesus died for everybody and that the Lord can receive everybody, that they have a different Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is known as “extreme Calvinism” – “hyper-Calvinism”. Such people can go so far with this that if someone does not go along with it, there can be no fellowship. Very often they are the same kind of people given to such things that if someone reads another version of the Bible other than the “Authorized Version” there can be no fellowship. These groups push further into error and get into something the Bible calls “party spirit”: “We have it right and others have it wrong”. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gal. 5:19
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) I get accused of that, but in fact it is not true. I always stand by the basic things of the Bible. If someone departs from the basic truths, if they go into things the Word of God says are wrong, then I will take a stand. But to divide over these other issues I think is wrong. Nonetheless, let us understand the nature of the division – not personal division, but theological division.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Starting at One End of the Spectrum
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           On one extreme we have something known as “Pelagianism”. Pelagianists were a kind of monk who actually lived in Britain in the early centuries of the Church and Pelagius was opposed by Augustine of Hippo. What did Pelagius believe? Pelagius denied original sin; he denied the fact that man was fallen. Pelagius said we can choose God ourselves because we do not have a fallen nature. The Bible says that is not true.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Bible says that because of the Fall of man in the sin of Adam and Eve, we have a fallen nature. We are born with sin, therefore we must be born again. Pelagianism is a total heresy. We will find extreme Calvinists, many in Scotland and Northern Ireland, saying that Arminianism is simply another form of Pelagianism or a diluted from of Pelagianism.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Just to the left of Pelagianism is called “Finneyism”, named after the North American Evangelist Charles Finney.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I do not deny that many people were saved through Charles Finney’s preaching. Things that seemed to be supernatural manifestations of God’s power are associated with his ministry. However, we need to be very careful about making those things a barometer of consensus. Charles Finney also denied that man had a fallen nature. The Bible says because we are born with a fallen nature we must be born again. He denied it, however he admitted we all have sin anyway.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the Middle
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the middle there is something known as “Wesleyan Arminianism”. Arminius was reacting to extreme Calvinism. His ideas were taken up in this and other countries under the influences of the Great Revivalists, particularly John Wesley, and it is often called “Wesleyan Arminianism” in countries like Great Britain, America, Canada and the like. This view believed that man is fallen, that we are all fallen, and that all men fall short of the glory of God. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rom. 3:23
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) This view also believes we cannot save ourselves. As a matter of fact, this view also believes we cannot even chooseJesus of ourselves. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We cannot save ourselves and we cannot choose Christ. He said, “I chose you”. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jn. 15:16
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) However, this particular view is what I believe and which classical Pentecostalism believes: we are dead because of sin. We cannot choose the Lord Jesus, we cannot choose to be born again because our spirit cannot communicate with God’s Spirit because we are dead in our sins; God’s Spirit puts just enough light back in us to communicate with Him. And He gives us just enough of the original state before the fall to make the choice Adam had.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Restoration of Choice
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Adam had a choice between two things: the Tree of Life (the Lord Jesus and eternal life) and the tree of the world (the knowledge of good and evil). He made the wrong choice. Jesus came as the “Second Adam”. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Co. 15:45
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) Only two men had a choice: Jesus and Adam. Adam had a choice and Jesus had a choice.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the Temptation narrative (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mt. 4:1-11
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ; 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mk. 1:12-13
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) Jesus was with the wild animals the same as Adam in the Garden. Christ was the Second Adam. The same things Satan tried on Adam he tried on Jesus. Before Jesus could have went to the cross and died, He had to be tested the way Adam was. In a sense, He had to earn the right to go to the cross tested as Adam. He identified with us.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Adam had a choice, Jesus had a choice, but we do not. What God does when He convicts somebody of sin is to make it possible for them to make a choice they would not make otherwise. We cannot choose Him – He chooses us, but He makes it possible for us to respond through His grace. Calvinists deny this. Calvinism (in its classical form) says we will never choose Him in any degree.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           An unsaved person has no choice in sinning; they must sin because they are under the law of sin and death, much like the law of gravity. The most an unsaved person can choose about sin is when, where, and how, but this they cannot choose. As believers, because God’s Spirit is in us, have a choice – we do not have to sin. God gives us back our free will; we can choose to walk according to the Spirit or the flesh. Calvinism, in effect, denies the restoring work of Jesus Christ when He died and rose from the dead and gave us a new nature. God gives us back free will when we are born again. We have no free will before we are reborn and we cannot choose to be born again until God quickens it. That is what it means to be “Arminianist”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Types of Calvinism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then we have a more moderate form of Calvinism to the left of Wesleyan Arminianism known as “Four-Point Calvinism”, and then beyond that is a “Five-Point Calvinism” which, similar to Finneyism on the opposite extreme borders on the heretical. Let me explain what I mean about “Four-Point” and “Five-Point”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is debate among church historians: “Was Calvin a ‘Calvinist’?” “Calvinism” as we know it was not formulated by Calvin or from Calvin’s Institutes, but by something known as The Remonstrance of Dort. It was Calvin’s followers who later began to define Calvinism in the sense we know it. In the same way we must make something of a distinction between Wesley’s own personal beliefs and Wesleyan Arminianism, we have to make something of a distinction between Calvin’s own beliefs and what has come to be known as “Calvinism”. Classical Calvinism, which came out of The Remonstrance of Dort is called “TULIP”, an acronym or an acrostic.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            “T” = “Total Depravity”. Calvinism and Arminianism both believe we are totally depraved. What does that mean? It does not mean we are as bad as we are capable of being; biblically we cannot get any worse. It just means we are totally fallen in body, mind, and spirit. Man is so fallen spiritually even his bodily members are taken with sin. He is totally depraved. It is like a six egg omelet where five of the eggs are good but one of the eggs is bad; the whole omelet is contaminated. Calvinists and Arminianists both believe in “Total Depravity”, that we cannot save ourselves and we are fallen. The problem is that Calvinists deny that once quickened by the Spirit and drawn to Christ by the Father that a measure of free will is given by divine grace making it possible to accept Christ. To them because man is dead due to sin it is not only salvation by grace, but we have no option whether or not to respond to that grace.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “U” = " Unconditional Election". The complication is that Wesleyan-Arminians and Calvinists alike view grace as “Undeserved Grace”. I totally agree, Wesley would have totally agreed – we all agree that God’s grace is undeserved. Christ died for the ungodly; while we were yet sinners Christ died for us. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rom. 5:8
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) We cannot do anything to earn salvation and it is a sin to even think that we can. (This is the rudiment of Calvinistic thought which I will explain shortly.) It was the reaction to the heresy and corruption of medieval Roman Catholicism. However, Calvinists since Dort at least redefine “Unconditional Grace” as "Unconditional Election" – that is, a doctrine of predestination where God intentionally creates some to go heaven and others so they can be eternally tortured in hell. There are multiple problems with this false doctrine. To begin with it directly contradicts too many scriptures that explain the divine nature relative to salvation which prove God does not create people for eternal torture (e.g., 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Tim. 2:4
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eze. 33:11
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The second problem is that this notion of God intentionally making people for eternal torment for which they have no choice and others to salvation for which they have no choice logically contradicts the need for evangelism and carrying out the Great Commission since the predestined will, of necessity, be saved anyway and those created by a God of love to be eternally tormented have no choice. While alien to scriptural thought both theologically and philosophically, this is purely a westernized variant of the Islamic doctrine of “Insha’Allah”; philosophically Calvinism is Islamic, not Judeo-Christian.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is easy to see why fundamentalist Islamic mullahs esteem the Puritans as they are two of a kind. As the Taliban, Iranian Shia and Saudi Wahabbis have their mutaween (religious police), so did Calvin's Geneva, Puritan England and Massachusetts. There was a “kulturkampf” or war on culture where the theater, the humanities and sports were replaced by public burning, hanging and flogging in lieu of entertainment. This carried over into Calvinistic support for slavery in the Southern USA by the Southern Baptists and Methodists, apartheid in South Africa by the Dutch Reformed Church, and plantation displacement of Irish peasants by the Anglo-Puritans in Ireland. Muslims call it “demitide”, Calvinists called it “election”. While John Wesley opposed the institution of slavery, even an otherwise outstanding figure like George Whitefield, because of the cursed Calvinism to which he foolishly subscribed owned Black slaves resulting in a shameful indictment on the memory of such a great man of God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Puritan-Presbyterian wars saw Calvinists slaughtering each other as well as non-Calvinists in Britain under Cromwell and Owen as a holy war just as in Islamic jihads Muslims slaughter each other as well as “infidels”. The status of women under Calvinistic Puritanism and in Islam is likewise identical; philosophically the two are the same. Jesus said we know them by their fruits and from Calvin's Geneva, to the Salem witch hunts, to slavery and apartheid we have seen the fruits of what Calvinists call “predestination” and what Moslems call “Insha’Allah” (all that transpires is the perfect divine will). As Muslims read the Judeo-Christian Scriptures through the prism of the Quran which combine elements of Judaism, Christianity, and Zoroastrianism with a recycled Arabian paganism and then re-interpret the Quran in light of the Hadith in a religion based on The Five Pillars. Calvinists read it through the prism of Calvin's Institutes which are a recycled Patristic theology of Augustine (the chief doctrinal founder of Roman Catholicism), and then reinterpret that along the lines of the five acronym terms of their "TULIP". All of this tragedy, treachery, madness and hypocrisy stems from the mal-definition of “Undeserved Grace” as “Unconditional Election”. In the philosophical and moral sense, Calvinism is nothing more than Islam pretending to be Christianity.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The final problem is that the primary New Testament definition of “election” has to do with a corporate identity such as Israel being an elect nation or the collective Body of true believers. Calvinism distorts Romans 9-11 out of context to misapply election to individuals.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A Reaction to Catholicism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           John Calvin was a Humanist scholar. None of his ideas were really original. He was a dynamic personality and a capable writer, but his ideas all came from Erasmus of Rotterdam, Martin Luther, and others from the first generation of Reformers and the Humanists before them. He was a Christian Humanist, but he was still a Humanist.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           During the Middle Ages during the Renaissance a heresy was represented by people we know as “Thomists”, people influence by Thomas Aquinas, which was known as “Medieval Scholasticism”. Frances Schaffer explained it very well. What it virtually came to mean in the Renaissance was that although man was fallen, his intellect was not. (Do you see how nonsensical it gets?) And so all this religious argument begins revolving around man’s intellect as not having fallen but only his spirit. Even the Reformers never totally rejected Philanthropism, but the Humanist scholars who influence Calvin and Calvin himself who was a Humanist scholar set out to correct this error in medieval scholarship and delved into Gnostic hermeneutics and a lot of other things. So Calvin was reacting to Roman Catholicism in the Renaissance in the Middle Ages which said man was not totally depraved.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Secondly was the issue of “Undeserved Grace”. The Roman Catholic church’s teaching is sacramentalism and selling indulgences. (That is how the Vatican was built and what triggered the Reformation.) Luther reacted against Tetzel the Dominican. “When a coin in the coffer rings a soul from purgatory springs”. It expresses the belief that somehow one can earn salvation by buying it or by good works, and this is still found today in places such as Italy. It is terrible to see old ladies, elderly women, trying to go up the stairs – the Scala Sancta – on their knees with rosary beads trying to get their mothers out of Purgatory. Calvin was very likely acting against the depravity of Roman Catholicism.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The “T” and the “U” we both agree on, but then Calvin gets into the “L”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Beginning of Digression
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            “L” = “Limited Atonement” or particular redemption. “Behold, the Lamb of God who takes away the sins of the world”. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jn. 1:29
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) Jesus said, “If I am lifted up…I will draw all men unto Myself”. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jn. 12:32
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) Calvinism asserts that maybe He draws, but He is not intending to save everyone He is drawing, only the Elect, only the predestined, only those He foreknew.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God is omnipotent – He is all-knowing. He is omniscient. It is impossible to describe God with human intellect. Of course He knows the future. Of course He knows who will be saved. Of course He knows the one who will react to His grace. He chooses the ones He knew would respond – that is Arminianism. Calvinists say no, that it is only the ones whose names were written in the Book of Life from the foundation of the world and that is all there is to it. Nobody else is going to be saved as their name is not in the Book, and there is nothing anyone can do to get their name taken off the “hell book” and into the Book of Life because that is the way they were born.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is quite sad, is it not? One of the two versions of Christianity which cause the most mental illness perhaps, although the Jehovah’s Witnesses have a higher rate of mental illness than the general society, is Roman Catholicism. Take a country like Ireland with its very high instances of alcohol abuse, its high instances of child abuse and homosexual pedophilia – all of that stuff is built up in a psyche, a social psychology, that is influenced by the Roman church. The oedipusy because of Mary, the sexual repression because of the influences of Augustine’s Manicheanism, and other such things begin to manifest themselves in different ways. Roman Catholic countries have a lot of mental illness and a lot of alcoholism. But look at the other extreme.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I was in Bible college with people who grew up in strict Presbyterian backgrounds in Northern Ireland and Scotland. They went from one extreme to another. Roman Catholicism teaches one gets saved by works and by the sacraments, so they are always working to get saved, driving themselves neurotic and giving themselves a guilt trip. Because faith without works is dead and the evidence of our faith, (Ja. 2:17) extreme forms of Calvinism say one has to do these works to prove they are saved. “I must be saved because look what I am doing.” Neither one of them seems to give a real assurance of salvation. Neither of the extremes gives the people psychologically an assurance of salvation and a real peace.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The modern forms of Calvinism do not drive people crazy. Having a mother who was Irish-Catholic I can tell you that Irish-Catholicism is a form of mental illness. And so is Hassidic Judaism. I have seen both close up. My family is a combination of both Jewish and Catholic and I have seen both sides of it.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Limited Atonement” asserts that Jesus only died for certain people, full stop. So say the Calvinists, not so say the Arminians.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “I” = “Irresistible Grace”. This says no one has a choice. If God put a name in the Book of Life before the foundation of the world, they have to be saved, they must be saved, and they will be saved – they have no capacity to choose Jesus, that is it. God chose us, we have not chosen Him, therefore we cannot even respond to Him except that He has ordained our response to it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “P” = “Perseverance”, which is “once saved (unconditionally), always saved”. Notice I said “unconditionally”. I believe “once saved, always saved”, but it is conditional; it is not unconditional.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Other End of the Spectrum
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The moderate Calvinists will hold to “Total Depravity”, “Undeserved Grace”, “Irresistible Grace”, and “Perseverance”. Even moderate Calvinists will not hold to “Limited Atonement”, that Jesus only died for certain people and the others are created to go to hell. Five-Point Calvinists would hold to it all.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Even going further, there is a form of Calvinism that is as heretical on one extreme as it is on the other: it is “hyper-Calvinism” in the sense of not just being “Five-Point” but by saying that because God has already foreordained the Elect, the Church does not have to witness or evangelize.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We laugh at it now, but that was the predominant thinking of Baptists in Great Britain until William Carey stood up and challenged them at the Baptist Convention. He wanted to send missionaries to the East to convert the heathens and pagans and was told, “Brother Carey, sit down and be quiet. If God wants the heathen He will do it without your help or mine.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Another form of heretical Calvinism is licentiousness. Because somebody went out and made a confession of faith at some point, (they went up at a Billy Graham Crusade or put their hand up in a meeting or said a prayer at the back of the class) they are unconditionally “once saved, always saved” and can now go out and keep sinning. Most Calvinists would say that if they do that it proves they were never saved to begin with, but there are others who would say that even if they backslide, if they really made the confession, that it does not matter, they are still going to be saved; it is just their works which will be burned up. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Co. 3:12-15
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) This is heretical. This is not what “man’s work is burned up” means at all. It refers to the things we do in the flesh not ordained by God, the things we do to “get” saved instead of what we do because we have been saved. When a Christian is saved we do not work to “get” saved, we work because we have been saved. Catholics, Jehovah’s Witnesses, etc. do it to get saved, Evangelicals do it because they have been saved. But a lot of the works we do are, of course, in the flesh and a lot of us do a lot more worldly and temporal things than we do the things of the Lord, and those things will be “burned up”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Extreme Results of "Election"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These extreme forms of Calvinism cam be quite brutal. This idea of “election” has been taken to such extremes that it has resulted in social injustice. Any time we have had a hyper-Calvinistic society of that extreme we have found its hallmark was not only terrible social injustice, but social injustice perpetrated in the name of Christ and the Church. Let us look at the three big examples of an hyper-Calvinistic church which most of us ought to be familiar with.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One is the American South, the extreme Southern Baptists who believed in slavery. The Baptist Church split between the American and Southern Baptists over the issue of slavery. “God elected us; we’re foreordained.” They said Black people were inferior, that God “elected” them to be that way. They took one verse in Genesis out of context about the son of Ham and so on to justify what happened to the Black people.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Look at Northern Ireland. No one hates the Roman Catholic Church and its heresy more than I do; it is from hell. I despise Roman Catholicism, but I love Roman Catholic people. If I did not love Roman Catholic people so much I would not hate the church that is leading them to hell as much as I do. However, hatred of Catholicism is one thing, oppression of Catholics is another. Look at what the strict Presbyterians did to the Roman Catholics in Ireland for centuries; it is unspeakable. Obviously I have no love for the IRA or anything like it – I think they are a pack of thugs. However, there is still a whole history in back of what is going on there that most people in Great Britain do not even know about, and would not want anything to do with, perpetrated in the name of an extreme form of Calvinism. In the aftermath of the Plantation Period all kinds of things were justified by Calvinism in what amounted to social injustice against Catholic people.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The third is the Apartheid in South Africa. The Dutch Reformed Church were hyper-Calvinists.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Whenever we find an extreme form of Calvinism we find oppressors. Calvin had a virtual police state which he theologically designed in Geneva. People were burned alive for heresy. There is a Reformed church in Zurich founded by Zwingli who drowned Baptists. If someone believed in being baptized as a Believer, they cut a hole in the ice and drowned them. In Great Britain there was a terrible war with Presbyterians, Calvinists killing other Calvinists. In Massachusetts they burned witches. Whenever we find extreme Calvinism we find injustice and oppression. I know of no exception.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The more moderate forms of Calvinism, even the Five-Point ones such as the Puritans did other things which were good such as the establishment of Parliamentary democracy and so on based on biblical principles; I am only speaking against the extremes. I will speak against the extremes of Calvinism on the one side of the equation, but I will also co-equally speak against the extremes of Arminianism and beyond with the ideas of Finney and Pelagius on the other. The truth is in the Middle and that is the basic situation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Arguments from God's Word
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I am telling the truth in Christ, I am not lying, my conscience testifies with me in the Holy Spirit, that I have great sorrow and unceasing grief in my heart. For I could wish that I myself were accursed, separated from Christ for the sake of my brethren, my kinsmen according to the flesh…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (This introduces the sections of Romans 9-11 dealing with the soteriological, the salvific and prophetic purposes of God for Israel and the Jews, God’s continuing love for Israel despite their popular rejection of its Messiah by what became of the majority of them.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …who are Israelites, to whom belongs…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (“Belongs” is in the present continuous active tense – God is not finished with the Jews. In the Greek it is present continuous active.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …the adoption as sons, and the glory and the covenants and the giving of the Law and the temple service and the promises…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Indicating it was written before 70 AD, of course.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …whose are the fathers, and from whom is the Christ according to the flesh, who is over all, God blessed forever. Amen. But it is not as though the word of God has failed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Meaning the Torah.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For they are not all Israel who are descended from Israel;
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (In other words, being a physical Jew is useless unless one accepts the Messiah.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …nor are they all children because they are Abraham’s descendants, but: “through Isaac your descendants will be named.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Now he begins doing a midrashic exposition of the Book of Genesis.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           That is, it is not the children of the flesh who are children of God, but the children of the promise are regarded as descendants. For this is the word of promise: “At this time I will come, and Sarah shall have a son.” And not only this, but there was Rebekah also, when she had conceived twins by one man, our father Isaac; for though the twins were not yet born and had not done anything good or bad, so that God’s purpose according to His choice would stand, not because of works but because of Him who calls, it was said to her, “The older will serve the younger.” Just as it is written, “Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated.” What shall we say then? There is no injustice with God, is there? May it never be! For He says to Moses, “I will have mercy on whom I have mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I have compassion.” So then it does not depend on the man who wills or the man who runs, but on God who has mercy. For the Scripture says to Pharaoh, “For this very purpose I raised you up, to demonstrate My power in you, and that My name might be proclaimed throughout the whole earth.” So then He has mercy on whom He desires, and He hardens whom He desires. You will say to me then, “Why does He still find fault? For who resists His will?” On the contrary, who are you, O man, who answers back to God? The thing molded will not say to the molder, “Why did you make me like this,” will it? Or does not the potter have a right over the clay, to make from the same lump one vessel for honorable use and another for common use? What if God, although willing to demonstrate His wrath and to make His power known, endured with much patience vessels of wrath prepared for destruction? And He did so to make known the riches of His glory upon vessels of mercy, which He prepared beforehand for glory, (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rom 9:1–23
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Based on this Calvinists will say, “God is the Potter, we are the clay, who are we to argue with God? He chooses who goes to heaven, He chooses the Elect, the others are going to go to hell.” And of course they even take “Jacob I loved I loved, but Esau I hated” in some cases and say, “White people I loved, Black people I hated” or “Protestant people I loved, Catholic people I hated”, etc.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Remember that John Wesley’s revivals were an Arminian reaction to the social injustices bred by a dead church that was permeated with Calvinistic thought. That is when the people began coming out of the coal mines and the sweat shops and began giving their lives to the Lord in the tens of thousands.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Text in Context
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So Calvinists say, “How can we argue with God? He can do what He wants, He is sovereign, He makes one son this way and one son that way.” The first mistake these people are making is a text out of its context becomes a pretext. The context of Romans 9-11 is predominantly dealing with nations, not individuals. It is dealing with the Jews and the Gentiles. Paul quotes about the two twins. Let us read what he is commenting on in Genesis.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Lord said to her, “Two nations are in your womb; And two peoples will be separated from your body; And one people shall be stronger than the other; And the older shall serve the younger.” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gen. 25:23
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
            &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           What these people do is take something that is talking about nations and apply it to people. There is a principle in midrash called “kal v’homer” – “light to heavy”. It says that what applies in a specific situation should also apply in a heavy one. But before we use that principle, we must first look at the context. It is not talking about God creating some people for this purpose and that purpose, it is talking about His election of nations.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Text in Context
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So Calvinists say, “How can we argue with God? He can do what He wants, He is sovereign, He makes one son this way and one son that way.” The first mistake these people are making is a text out of its context becomes a pretext. The context of Romans 9-11 is predominantly dealing with nations, not individuals. It is dealing with the Jews and the Gentiles. Paul quotes about the two twins. Let us read what he is commenting on in Genesis.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Lord said to her, “Two nations are in your womb; And two peoples will be separated from your body; And one people shall be stronger than the other; And the older shall serve the younger.” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gen. 25:23
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
            &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           What these people do is take something that is talking about nations and apply it to people. There is a principle in midrash called “kal v’homer” – “light to heavy”. It says that what applies in a specific situation should also apply in a heavy one. But before we use that principle, we must first look at the context. It is not talking about God creating some people for this purpose and that purpose, it is talking about His election of nations.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moreover, we have something called “corporate solidarity” in Scripture. Corporate solidarity is where a person represents a nation or a larger group of people. Esau and Jacob respectively represent what becomes the Israelite and Arab nations. As time goes on, Esau is reconciled to Jacob. In Genesis God has prophetic purposes for the Arab people the same as He does the Jews. His election here has to do with His calling for service; it has nothing to do with salvation in the primary sense that these people are trying to make it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is the same in the Book of Obadiah. The name of the patriarch becomes a metaphor, or a general term, for the nations descended from him. So before going any further we have to realize that these people are taking something talking about nations and applying it to individuals when that is mainly not even what the text is talking about. It can apply to individuals in some degree, as the text goes on to describe about Pharaoh, but when the New Testament interprets the Old Testament, we have to go back to read the Old Testament’s context.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moreover, we have something called “corporate solidarity” in Scripture. Corporate solidarity is where a person represents a nation or a larger group of people. Esau and Jacob respectively represent what becomes the Israelite and Arab nations. As time goes on, Esau is reconciled to Jacob. In Genesis God has prophetic purposes for the Arab people the same as He does the Jews. His election here has to do with His calling for service; it has nothing to do with salvation in the primary sense that these people are trying to make it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is the same in the Book of Obadiah. The name of the patriarch becomes a metaphor, or a general term, for the nations descended from him. So before going any further we have to realize that these people are taking something talking about nations and applying it to individuals when that is mainly not even what the text is talking about. It can apply to individuals in some degree, as the text goes on to describe about Pharaoh, but when the New Testament interprets the Old Testament, we have to go back to read the Old Testament’s context.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Example of a Hardening Heart
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pharaoh hardened his own heart. He repeatedly hardened his own heart. Only after he repeatedly hardened his own heart did God harden his heart. God raised him up and used him. He let the guy get away with murder. He let the guy get away with this, that, and the other thing while thinking he was the big cheese. He was deified by Egyptians, of course, and worshiped as god, and God used him for His purpose, only to bring him down. But it does not say God hardened his heart until he repeatedly hardened his own.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But though He had performed so many signs before them, yet 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           they were not
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            believing in Him. This was to fulfill the word of Isaiah the prophet which he spoke: “Lord, who has believed our report? And to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed?” For this reason they 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           could
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            not believe, for Isaiah said again, “He has blinded their eyes and He hardened their heart, so that they
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           would
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            not see with their eyes and perceive with their heart, and be converted and I heal them.” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jn. 12:37–40
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Could not, would not, should not. God’s hardening of a heart is always in response to its own hardening. It was not a case where God just hardened their hearts. Even Calvin admitted that it worked that particular way and according to that kind of dynamic.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This does not quote from the Hebrew text, it quotes from the Septuagint, the Greek Old Testament where the mood is subjunctive. The subjunctive mood in Greek allows for the possibility – “
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lest
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           they see with their eyes and hear with their ears and turn to Me and be converted”. The possibility of their repentance still exists in the Greek subjunctive.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           More than that along this vein is the idea of “be converted”. The Septuagint takes Hebrew and translates it into Greek. “Converted” in Hebrew is “teshuva”. The Hebrew word for “repent” and “convert” is the same thing – it means to turn away from sin toward God. This idea that He arbitrarily, or by His own sovereign will, just decides who will do this or that is the result of only giving one side of the story. But the Bible speaks of something very different. When He hardens hearts it is because they have repeatedly hardened their own. How many times did He send Moses back to Pharaoh? But let us look even further.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Potter in Jeremiah
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “God is the Potter, we are the clay”. This comes from the Book of Jeremiah 18-19. Let us read the Old Testament text in its context to see what Paul is talking about.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The word which came to Jeremiah from the Lord saying,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When we see the “word” of the Lord, it is “d’var” in Hebrew and the Greek would be “logos”. It is Jesus. This is Jesus Himself coming to Jeremiah in some kind of revelation. It is not like a messagecame, it is like a person came. It had to do with a personal encounter with what the rabbis call the “d’var” or the “mamre” (Aramaic), or what the New Testament calls the “Logos”, a personal encounter with Christ. When we read the Bible in the Spirit, it is not simply an encounter with the text, it is an encounter with the Person. What we get from the text derives from the encounter with the Person. If you are just getting information today you are not hearing from Jesus, you are just hearing from me. The question today is are you encountering Jesus? Are you encounter theWord or just words? If you have the Word the Word will be crystal clear.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The word which came to Jeremiah from the Lord saying, “Arise and go down to the potter’s house, and there I will announce My words to you.”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           He had to go somewhere. God was going to show him from the illustration of a potter how to understand something. God did not say, “I am going to show you something now”, but “I am going to show you something that will explain it as an object lesson”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then I went down to the potter’s house, and there he was, making something on the wheel. But the vessel that he was making of clay was spoiled in the hand of the potter; so he remade it into another vessel, as it pleased the potter to make. Then the word of the Lord came to me saying…
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           (We can almost say, “Jesus said to him”)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Can I not, O house of Israel, deal with you as this potter does?” declares the Lord. “Behold, like the clay in the potter’s hand, so are you in My hand, O house of Israel. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jer. 18:1-6
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Can I not…deal with you as the potter does?” Once again, who is He saying this speaking to: a person or a nation? They are taking something that predominantly applies to a corporate group of people – a nation, and over-applying it to individuals. Their second mistake is that they do not look at how the potter works.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           How a Potter Works
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When we take our study tours to Israel, we frequently show people in a Talmudic village in Galilee how the potter made earthenware vessels from clay. If it does not turn out right, the potter smashes it into mortar, lubricates it, and begins over. If he is not happy with that one he re-smashes it, but it is the same material. A potter in biblical times would normally not give up until he remade the thing at least a dozen times.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus does not save people to lose them. When we drop our cross we pick it up. Although we goof our lives up, He does not give up. He may have to break us and remake us time and time again, but it takes a long time for the Potter to give up on the material. So it is with us.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           People are always worrying about their salvation, thinking they may be lost, but the teaching of the potter is not like that; that is not how the potter works. However, there is a time, of course, when the potter does give up.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Not Individuals But Nations
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “At one moment I might speak concerning…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …an individual? No…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …a 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           nation
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The text of Romans 9-11 is nations, not primarily people.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …or concerning a kingdom to uproot, to pull down, or to destroy it; if that 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           nation
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            against which I have spoken turns from its evil, I will relent concerning the calamity I planned to bring on it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Like the story of Jonah and Nineveh.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Or at another moment I might speak concerning a 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           nation
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            or concerning a kingdom to build up or to plant it; if it does evil in My sight by not obeying My voice, then I will think better of the good with which I had promised to bless it. So now then, speak to the men of Judah and against the inhabitants of Jerusalem saying, ‘Thus says the Lord, “Behold, I am fashioning calamity against you and devising a plan against you. Oh turn back, each of you from his evil way, and reform your ways and your deeds.”’ But they will say, ‘It’s hopeless! For we are going to follow our own plans, and each of us will act according to the stubbornness of his evil heart.’ (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jer. 18:7-12
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God will raise up another nation, but if they repent He will take them back. That is what Scripture here says, and that is exactly what Paul is talking about in Romans 9-11.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Behold then the kindness and severity of God; to those who fell…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (That is, to the mainly Gentile Church.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …severity, but to you, God’s kindness, if you continue in His kindness; otherwise you also will be cut off. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rom. 11:22
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What does Jeremiah say? If this other pot that the Potter makes does not work out well, He will get rid of that one! But what does Paul then say?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And they also, if they do not continue in their unbelief, will be grafted in, for God is able to graft them in again. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rom. 11:23
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What does Jeremiah 18 say? The same thing. “If it repents then I will think better of the good”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is not the meaning of the “potter/clay” teaching in the way they are saying. I wish they would read the text in its context, but they do not.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is Not What They Cite, But What They Do Not Cite
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You will notice that extreme Calvinists will always only use the verses which support their point of view. (I suppose Jehovah’s Witnesses do the same thing, and if we are not careful we can do the same thing, so we have to be careful.)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “The Christ of Arminianism loves every person in the world and sincerely desires their salvation”.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And he goes on to say that the Christ of the Bible is not like this; it is only the Elect He has unconditionally chosen. Let us look at some of the verses he does not cite.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Lord is not slow about His promise, as some count slowness, but is patient toward you, not wishing for any to perish but for all to come to repentance. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Pe. 3:9
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I have had Calvinists try to suggest to me, “That only means Christians”. First of all, even they are right, even if it means “only Christians”, how can Christians “perish” under “once saved, always saved”? (I have not received an answer to that yet.) But then it says…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But the day of the Lord will come like a thief, in which the heavens will pass away with a roar and the elements will be destroyed with intense heat, and the earth and its works will be burned up. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Pe. 3:10
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The context is talking about the end of the world for everybody. He is “not wishing for any to perish but for all to come to repentance”. Jesus does not want to lose anybody.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Fight the good fight of faith; take hold of the eternal life to which you were called, and you made the good confession in the presence of many witnesses. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Tim. 6:12
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is something that must be apprehended. It is not just something that is “there”, it is something that must be apprehended.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And he says something even further in Timothy: the Lord says He does not want anyone to go to hell. He takes no joy in people going to hell, He takes joy in people being saved. But when Paul writes about this he is proceeding from a number of Old Testament contexts, one of which is in the Book of Ezekiel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He Does Not Want to Lose Any
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ezekiel is prophesying at a very bad time, when judgment is well under way, and God tells Ezekiel…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “When I say to the wicked, ‘You will surely die,’ and you do not warn him or speak out to warn the wicked from his wicked way that he may live, that wicked man shall die in his iniquity, but his blood I will require at your hand. Yet if you have warned the wicked and he does not turn from his wickedness or from his wicked way, he shall die in his iniquity; but you have delivered yourself. Again, when a righteous man turns away from his righteousness and commits iniquity, and I place an obstacle before him, he will die; since you have not warned him, he shall die in his sin, and his righteous deeds which he has done shall not be remembered; but his blood I will require at your hand.” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eze. 3:18-20
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God is telling Ezekiel here and in Ezekiel 33 directly (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eze. 33:11
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) that He takes no pleasure when the wicked perish; He would rather they repent. “Warn them so they will not perish”. He wants everyone to repent!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Our Calvinistic friends will say that only means “the Old Covenant”, but now we are under a new Law of grace. That is some idea of grace they have.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Savior, who desires all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Tim. 2:3–4
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           God “desires all men to be saved”! He knows not all men are going to be saved, He knows the ones who will reject His offer of salvation through His Son Jesus, and He knows the one who will accept; He foreordained it – He knows how it is going to turn out, but He wants everyone to be saved. Ideally, He wants them all to be saved.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We have to look at everything the Bible says on a subject for the full weight of Scripture. There is a balance. A major part of the problem comes from the fact that we are looking back to the 16th Century and the Reformers instead of to the 1st Century and the early Christians. We have to put ourselves in a situation that the 1st Century Christians were in to understand what the Apostles are writing and how it applies to us. But that principle is no less true when we look at Reformed (or Calvinistic) Theology. What was Calvin up against? Why is he writing the way he does? Obviously he was trying to free people from bondage, not put them in it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Roman Catholic Church was keeping people ridden with grief, guilt, and fear. And he was trying to tell them that “once saved, always saved” to keep them free from this oppression. On the other hand, there was another oppression that came as a result, this idea of only the Elect. It is a truth, but a misunderstood truth. He does not want to lose any.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are so many verses.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “And I, if I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all men to Myself.” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jn. 12:32
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Lord is not slow about His promise, as some count slowness, but is patient toward you, not wishing for any to perish but for all to come to repentance. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Pe. 3:9
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Savior, who desires all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Tim. 2:3–4
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And in Ezekiel 3, “Warn them so they will not perish”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Such it is, but let us go further and understand why.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Roots of Calvinism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Calvin came out of Humanism. It was something that later emerged into what we know as “The Enlightenment” and was worse than Rationalism. Whenever there is a change in scientific thought, that changes technology. And when technology changes, it changes the economy, and when the economy changes, it changes the culture and the political situation and people’s worldview begins to change.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Out of the Renaissance, Greek and Roman learning was rediscovered and ideas came from the East. Under medieval Roman Catholicism, Western Europe went into the Dark Ages. If you want to know what a Roman Catholic world would look like, look at what a Roman Catholic world was like – look at the Dark Ages. If you want to know what the popes would do if they had their way in the world, look at what they did do; they had their way for twelve centuries. Look at the inquisitions. That is Roman Catholicism.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           At one time, for instance, physics was based on Isaac Newton. It was a Newtonian worldview. But since the advent of Einstein and Relativity, we do not see physics that way. In the old physics matter was matter and energy was energy – the two were mutually exclusive. But there was a born-again Christian called Rutherford who moved to England who began to do experiments with photons (light particles) and found out they have mass – “matter”. A light particle is a “wave”; it is energy. But it also has mass? In the old physics matter and energy were mutually exclusive; in the new physics things we used to think were mutually exclusive are held in some kind of a tension. The worldview of Calvin could not grasp things not being mutually exclusive, that they could be held in a tension with each other.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the new physics particle physicists today talk about a universe which is neither finite nor infinite but is “critical”. What is emerging in the world of physics is in many way closer to the worldview of the Bible than that which was the worldview of Calvin. Calvin was black-and-white: “once saved, always saved”.
            &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           For those not conforming to this the explanation was that they were not saved to begin with. The view was that either someone as part of the Elect or they were not part of the Elect. He could not keep things in tension.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Holding Things in Tension
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This does not begin with Calvin. Calvin simply amplified it for his time and we have been stuck with it ever since. It does not just go back to Augustine and Pelagius, it goes back to the Pharisees and the Sadducees. The Sadducees were “determinists” – they were “fatalists”; the Pharisees were not. Jesus usually agreed with the Pharisees. Only on the issue of divorce did He seem to digress from their point of view. He had a more conservative view than they did, but the Pharisees were much closer to the truth than the Sadducees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus said, “The Son of Man must be betrayed for it is written, but woe to him by whom He must be betrayed”. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mt. 26:24
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) The Pharisees said that all is foreseen, all is ordained, but choice is given. They agreed with Jesus. (Or Jesus agreed with them.) It was the Sadducees who were determinists. Calvinism is closer to the Sadducees than the Pharisees with whom Jesus agreed. Jesus held the two in tension. The way a physicist today can allow that light particles have mass, a physicist from a hundred years ago could not. Calvin could not accept it because of his worldview, but wehave to accept it because it is the worldview of the Bible and it is the worldview today.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Think about human emotion. Because of the fall of man there is a curse on human relationships, including the relationships between men and women. A marriage is a love-hate relationship, isn’t it? “I can’t live with him, I can’t live without him”. The human brain is the only computer in the world which can hold two mutually exclusive points of view at the same time so they can be valid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I am from New York City. New York is like London. If you talk to people who are big city people they will tell you, “I love it and I hate it at the same time”. Talk to a Londoner. “Oh, yeah, the West End with the theaters and museums with the cosmopolitan atmosphere and the energy – I love it. But the congestion on the Tube and the crime – I hate it.” There is a tension because we are emotional beings. We are made in God’s image and likeness – “Imagio Dei” – and there is a tension in God. We can accommodate things psychologically and emotionally which are mutually exclusive that a computer cannot. We are not computers because we are made in God’s image and likeness. We have to begin to think more like humans made in God’s image and likeness than like computers. Things are held in tension.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If God gives us a backslidden son or daughter, do we love them any less? There will be times, maybe, where they drive us up the wall, when we want to get rid of them, but we cannot. That is the way it is. An unsaved wife, an unsaved husband – it is a tension to deal with. God holds things in tension as well. The difference, of course, is because He is God He knows what will happen. Calvin could not accept that with his worldview; with our worldview it is more easy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture They Omit
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For every verse someone can show election in the sense that Calvinists interpret it, I can produce another verse showing He wants us all to be saved. Let us take this a bit further.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the Book of Acts it says they “might” be saved. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acts 4:12
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) So the possibility of being saved is there and the possibility of not being saved is there. But where do we go from here? What is the next basis of argumentation? On the Calvinists’ list it is not “Limited Atonement”, it becomes “Perseverance”, that once someone is saved they are always saved, full stop.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is wrong to say that Wesleyan Arminianism cannot give people the assurance of salvation; it can. We can be sure of our salvation right this minute. I can show extreme Calvinists who cannot. We can be sure of our salvation and we can be sure of it tomorrow if we continue in His way. There is an example that I always use.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So then, my beloved, just as you have always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your salvation with fear and trembling; (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Phil. 2:12
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He begins by talking about obedience in connection with salvation. Why?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “He who believes in the Son has eternal life; but he who does not obey the Son will not see life, but the wrath of God abides on him.” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jn. 3:36
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If there is real belief there will be an action upon it; we act according to it. “Work out your salvation” – it does not say work for. (It is “katergazomai” in Greek.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Working It Out
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Once upon a time there was a little boy named Donnie Berkowitz and he wanted a model airplane. This was a big model airplane that little Donnie barely could dream of getting the money for. It cost seventy-five quid and he was only 10 years old. Where was he going to get seventy-five quid? There was no way possible little Donnie could buy this model airplane. He wanted to get the instructions and build this model airplane and put it on the mantelpiece in his house so his parents would show people when they came to visit. But the price was just way beyond anything he could think of.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So his father decided for his birthday as a surprise he would buy little Donnie this airplane. Donnie opens the gift wrapping and inside of it is a box with a model airplane in the box. Little Donnie was given something he could have never possibly achieved by his own means. There was no way he could have gotten that airplane; it was well beyond the bounds of his capabilities. So he had a choice: he could open the box, build the airplane, and put it on the mantelpiece, or he could put the box on the mantelpiece and everybody could come and look at the picture on the outside of the box.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Katergazomai” does not mean “work for”, it means “work out”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           His father gave him something he could not have got on his own, but he still had to act on what was given him. He had to open the box, assemble it, and put it on the mantelpiece. This idea that we profess faith in Christ but take it and just place it on the mantelpiece is crazy. Jesus said to His disciples…
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “If anyone does not abide in Me, he is thrown away as a branch and dries up; and they gather them, and cast them into the fire and they are burned.” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jn. 15:6
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is not to do with “works” being burned up, it is talking about people who make some profession of faith at some point in their life but never bear the fruit of the Spirit. It is not about what we did but how much we became like Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now “fruit” is the fruit of the Spirit. The wise man delivers souls (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pr. 11:30
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ), but we are all witnesses. If we see a Christian who is not actively witnessing as a part of their Christian life, that is abnormal and as much a mark of unfaithfulness as not reading the Bible, not praying, or not meeting with other Christians. We should all be witnessing, bearing much fruit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hence little Donnie takes the box and his father says, “Donnie, I gave you that but now you have to put it into operation.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Swimming the Channel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Another way to look at this is someone trying to swim from Calais in the north of France to the White Cliffs of Dover. A gale force wind comes and they begin to drown. He is going under and cannot swim his way out of it. He yells, “Save me! Save me! I’m drowning!” He is half way across the channel. He cannot go back to the north of France to Calais, but neither can he continue on to England. He is drowning and it begins to rain, the storm is tumultuous, and the waves begin to overtake him.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           All of the sudden, a helicopter appears in the sky with “Jesus” on printed on the side of it. The hatch on the helicopter opens and this Jewish guy with a beard says, “You want Me to save you?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Oh, yes, Jesus! Please save me! I will never make it on my own!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus says, “You really understand? You will really trust Me?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The man replies, “Yes, Jesus, I trust You! I know I will never make it without You! I cannot save myself! Please save me! What do You want me to do?”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           So Jesus takes a lifejacket, drops it out and says, “Put this on!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The guy puts the lifejacket on and says, “OK, Jesus! I got it on! What do you want me to do now?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Keep swimming! The White Cliffs are that way!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Lord made possible for him to do something that he could never do on his own. Jesus saved him. Jesus did something for him he could not do for himself. Jesus did something for him that was unmerited, undeserved, but he had to put on the lifejacket and swim.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now if somebody gets tired and stops along the way, they can always resume. But if they take the jacket off and try to go back to France or swim the wrong way, what is going to happen? They are going to drown. Whose fault is that?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Restoration of Choice
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What Jesus does in salvation is to make it possible for us to make a choice we could never make otherwise. He makes it possible for us to make a choice. He restores enough of our free will to chose Him. Nobody can resist God’s will ultimately, and His will is indeed for all men to be saved. But His will is also for us to be His children and to choose Him of our own volition. We cannot choose him of our own volition because of the Fall so He “quickens” us – He gives us enough light. There is a balance: what Adam lost we get back in Christ. Calvinism denies this; we do not get back that free choice. Well, Jesus gave me a free choice.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To say I do not have a choice about being saved is no different than saying I do not have a choice about sinning. Of course I have a choice about sin – I do not have to sin. I might do it but I do not have to. Salvation is the same. God gave me the grace, the power, and the means to choose Christ, which I could never have done on my own. I still had to act on it. Once I accepted the Lord Jesus, although I get tired and drop my cross or get tired swimming the Channel, I am not going to take the lifejacket off. I am going to keep going. As long as I keep that lifejacket on I am secure. “Nobody can snatch them out of My hand” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jn. 10.28
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) – that is true! Nobody is taking that jacket off of me, but I can take it off. I am not going to. I would rather drown at sea with the jacket. At least I will float to the surface one day, but I can take it off. As long as I leave the jacket on I am eternally secure. It is what Isaiah calls “the garments of salvation”. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Is. 61:10
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) We are going to be eternally secure.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Example of Hebrews
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let us look at Hebrews, which was written to Believers – specifically Jewish Believers, where there is some suggestion of a falling away from belief in Jesus as the Messiah and trying to go back under the Law. This kind of thing was more the feature of epistles such as Galatians than it was Hebrews. In Galatians they were practicing a form of Nomianism. They were not really legalists saying we are saved by the Law but they were saying we are saved by keeping the Law in addition to Jesus. We are only saved by Him. We can never be saved by works. Christians do works because they have been saved, not to get saved. However, Hebrews was written to Jewish believers and there was some danger in going back to Judaism in some way, but not in the same way as Galatians. I am going do this by examining the text in the original Greek and providing the English translation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dio aphentes ton tes arches tom Christos logon epi ten telioteta pherometha en palon themelion kataballomenoi metanoias apo nekron epyon kai pisteos epi theo. Baptismon dedache epithesos to keiron anastasis te nekris kai krimatos aionion.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Therefore let us leave the elementary doctrines of Christ and go on to maturity, not laying again a foundation of repentance from dead works and a faith toward God, with instructions about absolution, laying on hands, of the resurrection of the dead and eternal judgment.” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Heb. 6:1-2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So the writer of Hebrews begins. He talks about people who have been saved and how they need to lay this particular foundation. But immediately after that he introduces what must be built upon it. He begins with the Greek word “dio”, which means “for”. It is a way of explaining that because these other things have happened, let us press on. And he begins talking along the following lines, saying …
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “This we will do, if God permits, for it is impossible to restore again to repentance those who have once been enlightened, who have tasted the heavenly gift and have become partakers of the Holy Spirit. They have tasted the goodness of the word of God and the powers of the age to come. If they then commit apostasy, since they crucify the Son of God on their own account and hold Him up to contempt.” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Heb. 6:3-6
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The word “gan” (in verse 4) means “for”. The Greek mood is not a subjunctive or conditional subjunctive, but it does imply the possibility that something can go wrong. It is not a subjunctive thing that it is doubtful it will happen, it is conditional. But then it goes beyond this. “It is impossible to renew them” – “adenaton” (in verse 6). This is the same word as we have in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hebrews 6:18
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            saying, “God cannot default” using “adenaton” – it is “impossible”. It becomes so impossible for these people to be renewed, that it means God would be false if they could because it is the same term. God cannot be false, but neither can these kind of people be renewed. What is this talking about?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Those Who Cannot Be Renewed
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We only have one kind of sin where people cannot be renewed: blasphemy of the Holy Spirit. In its context, blasphemy of the Holy Spirit had to do with the Pharisees or the religious leaders of Jesus’ day attributing to Satan that which they knew was of God. They knew it was of God – they did not think it was of God – they knew it was of God. In the Parable of the Vineyard it says clearly in Matthew, “for they knew that He spoke the parable of them”. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mt. 21:45
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) So they knew it was of God, but then knowing it was of God they said it was of Satan in such a way as to mislead others away from the way of salvation. That is very depraved. Someone knows something is of God but for their own interests they say it is not in such a manner so as to lead others away from the truth to bring them destruction. In its context, that was the description of the unpardonable sin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We do not know at what point the Holy Spirit leaves someone. A backslider does not know at what point that happens. When King Saul went the way he did, he did not know the Spirit had left him, did he? Moreover, he continued to prophesy. Remember, the gifts and calling of God go forth without repentance. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rom. 11:29
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) The Spirit may have been on him in terms of the pouring out of the Spirit, but not inside him anymore. “Lord, did we not do this and that in Your name? I never knew you!” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mt. 7:21-23
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) We do not know at what point that happens, but there is the possibility for someone to backslide so irrepentantly and so far, refusing to come back to Jesus, that they have come to a place where they have blasphemed the Holy Spirit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Holy Spirit convicts a backslider continually – continually and continually. When someone falls away from the Lord they have no peace in the Lord, they have no peace in their prayer life, they have no peace in anything. They keep resisting and resisting and resisting. People like that ultimately will not be saved. They will go so far there is no coming back. That can happen. They can actually reach that point.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is not easy, but there are people who have become so backslidden that they know the truth but they will not allow their wives to bring their children up in the Church. There are people who have husbands or wives who are so backslidden that they actually lead their own children away from the truth even though they themselves know the truth. This is a terrible kind of sin. There is some basis for associating this with blaspheming the Holy Spirit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They Saw the Light
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “For in the case of those who have once been enlightened” – “phoristhentas” is the Greek word. The idea is that they have “seen the light” or “come to the light”. It is not some abstract thing – they knowexactly what it is.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Adonaton gan tous hapax phoristhentas genomentous te tes doreas tes epouranion kai metoxis genethentas pneumatos hagion.” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Heb. 6:4
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Once being enlightened and tasting the gift (“doreas”) and the heavenlies…”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Not really a heavenly experience but “the heavenlies”…
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “…and sharers – partakers, more sharers they are becoming.”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is not that they “became”, but something ongoing (continuous present active). To become like that it was as a result of “the Spirit”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is no way that these people, who had actually been experiencing the Holy Spirit and in contact with their heavenly destination, were not Believers. It is about Believers, about people who have actually been saved. They came to the light – “phoristhentas”. “I saw the light”. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ac. 22:9
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) “The true Light that was coming into the world that enlightens every man”. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jn. 1:9
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) They came to Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They Tasted
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As a result of coming to Jesus something else happened: they “tasted” of it. The Greek is “gensomenous theon” – “they tasted the goodness”. What this text is doing is basically drawing on 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Psalm 34:8
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           O taste and see that the Lord is good;
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           How blessed is the man who takes refuge in Him! (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ps. 34:8
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These are people who have actually tasted it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As we continue reading this text in Hebrews 6, for the one who tastes the Lord we have the Greek term “theon rema” – they tasted the “word”. But it is not the “logos”, it is the “rema”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are two basic terms for the “word” of God in the New Testament in Greek: “rema” and “logos”. They are virtually synonymous. We cannot make the kind of distinction which some people do to the degree they do. Some say the “logos” is the printed word and “rema” is some kind of personal revelation from the Spirit. That is not true. What we can say is that the “logos” is objective. The Bible is the Word of God, and Jesus is Jesus, and it is Him in print. But the “rema” is what it becomes in experiential reality when it becomes truth in our life. Jesus is Jesus – He is the “Logos”; only when the Logos comes to us in a personal way does the Bible really come alive, and that is the term that is used here. “Logos tos Theo” is the term used in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hebrews 4:12
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            that the author of Hebrews is building up to in Hebrews 6. “For the Word of God is living and active and sharper than any two-edged sword”. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Heb. 4:12
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) The Lord here is not “logos”, it is this personal encounter.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In other words, there can be an academic theologian, a scholar who knows Greek and Hebrew perfectly but he is not born-again. He will have the “logos” in some way, but the “logos” will not have become a personal experience in his life; there will be no “rema”, no real revelation – it will be purely intellectual. The Bible in the hand of a man like that is useless. It is always somebody with God’s Spirit inside them who is “partaken” of the Holy Spirit. That is what the author of Hebrews is saying here. If someone is partaken of the Holy Spirit, the subjective truth – the “logos”, now becomes the “rema”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They Were Partakers
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These are people who have really come to some kind of personal experience and faith in Jesus: “partakers” – “metochous genethentas”. In 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luke 5:7
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            this word is usually translated in English Bibles as “comrades”. In other words, they are people who became our comrades; they were one of us. They were not people who were never one of us, they were one of us. They were saved and they partake of “the heavenly gift” – “tes doreas tes epouranion”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This occurs in only one place in the Bible in this particular phrase, not using the word “charism” – “grace”, but “doreas”. We can say that God’s grace is in some way for everybody; He is gracious to everyone, even unsaved people. But this is not the word “charism”; it is not that kind of “grace”. It is “doreas”, the gift of salvation. It is His great, untold saving gift of the knowledge of the truth. It is more than the general type of grace that God gives to all people.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The reason I point this out is that Calvinists, arguing from Calvin’s Institutes, will try to say that this means they did not come all of the way but only part of the way, but the text simply does not support that. Calvinists do what a lot of people do: they begin with a presupposition and then they have to begin doing monkey tricks with the text to fit that presupposition. But that is not what this text in its context in any way supports. These were people who knew the Lord.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They Fall Away
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then it says that they commit apostasy, that they go away in verse 6. That word for “apostasy”, or if they had been falling away, is not “apostasia”. “Apostasia” is something different. This is another word, a Greek conditional expressed in the participle, “parapesontas”. It goes against the following argument.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is an argument that these people were Jews who believed and the writer of Hebrews was saying to them there was no way they could go back to Judaism, that it was impossible since there is no longer a sacrifice outside of where they were (as explained in Hebrews 10), and it means that they needed to stay where they were. When we read it in that context it has nothing whatsoever to do with saying that someone cannot fall away, but that is an argument some people try to impose.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If the word was “apostasia”, that would be one thing, but the word is not “apostasia”, it is “parapesontas”. “Parapesontas” goes directly against this; it means something very different. It means “falling away from a standard. “Apostasia” comes from an entirely different Greek word altogether. The Greek root of “apostasia” means “to depart”. Someone is here and now they have left. This word for “falling away” describes someone who has not stopped believing it, but have stopped living it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Their argument is that this was written to Jewish Believers and he was telling Jewish Believers in the 1st Century that they cannot fall away because it is hopeless to go back to Judaism (the Temple is about to be destroyed, etc.) and for them to stay where they are. They argue that this was written before the Temple was destroyed so therefore it just applies to these believing Jews and that the destruction of the Temple, etc. prevents them from going back and that this is not talking about Believers losing their salvation. If that was the case, the word would be “apostasia” – “depart”, but it is not that word. This means “not living up to the same standard”. It describes someone who used to live a Christian life but has now departed from their belief; they are just not living it anymore. That fits the context exactly. Hebrews 6 opens with, “Therefore leaving the elementary principles”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When we find people who after 10 years, 20 years, or 50 years who still eat “baby food”, that is not normal or healthy. When we see people who become stagnant in their Christian life and never grow in grace, never grow in their knowledge and understanding of the Word, never grow by having their character changed by the image of God into the image and likeness of Jesus – they are always the same, people like that are really backsliders. When I was a kid there was a Bob Dylan song and one of the lines was, “He who is not busy being born is busy dying”. It is something like that. If we are not going ahead we are going backward.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The word here for “falling away” is not “apostasia”, it is not people who have departed from their beliefs. It is not talking about people who say, “I don’t believe in the Bible anymore. I don’t believe in Jesus anymore”. “Apostasia” can mean that but this is not “apostasia”. This word means, “I haven’t departed from the faith – I still believe it”, but they are not living it anymore.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And so by not living it any more they go into a form of sin that is worse than before they were saved. We cannot meet the Lord Jesus and be the same person; we are either going to be better or we are going to be worse. If someone comes to Jesus they are either going to become better than they used to be or they are going to become worse, but they cannot get saved and remain the same. They cannot come to taste of the Lord, to be partakers of the Holy Spirit, to experience a foretaste of the heavenly, and be the same person. Either they go one way or they begin going another way much worse.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The writer of Hebrews uses a word here, “anastaurountas” – meaning “to crucify again”, expressing contempt for what Christ did. When we find people who adhered to one standard, and have now left that standard while still claiming to believe, they are worse than before they believed. This is talking about backsliders.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Inadvertent vs. Willful Sin
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Having broken down the Greek meaning, I am just going to read it again in English…
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “For in the case of those who have once been enlightened, and have tasted the heavenly gift, and been made partakers of the Holy Spirit, and have tasted the good word of God and the power of the age to come…”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Sounds like Christians, does it not?)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “…and then have fallen away not from believing but in living what they believe, it is impossible to renew them again to repentance.”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If any believe and fall away, they cannot repent and come back. The Greek does not have a present tense in the sense we do in English. It is present continuous active. In 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 John 3:9
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            where it says that he who is born of God does not sin, it does not mean that Christians do not fall into sin, the meaning is that they do not practice it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Because he is writing here to Jews he is drawing on the Levitical mentality of Torah. The Torah had a provision for inadvertent sin, but it did not have provision for continually practiced, willful sin. The Torah in Leviticus had provision for inadvertent sin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are two Hebrew words for “sin” and two Greek words for “sin”. The two basic Hebrew words for sin are “chet” and “tesha”. One means “missing the mark” like shooting an arrow at a target, literally “not going far enough”; the other is “going too far”. We can sin either by not living up to God’s standards or going beyond it. The Greek equivalents are “hamartano” and “harmatia”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Leviticus provides for inadvertent sin to right a sin of ignorance. We call this “barut” in Hebrew. The High Priest on Yom Kippur made atonement for the sins of ignorance. But there is no provision for people who practice willful sin even under the Torah.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “In the case of those who had once been enlightened, they came to the light…”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           (They saw Jesus.)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “…they tasted of the heavenly gift and they have been made partakers of the Spirit and they have tasted the good word of God and the powers of the age to come…”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           (They tasted it.)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “…and then have fallen away”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Someone cannot fall away from where they have never been.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The other argument here comes from John Calvin in his Institutes, book 3, chapter 2, paragraph 11. He puts it this way, that they only saw a glimmering of light, that they heard the Gospel preached, understood it, and knew it was the truth, but only tasted it in on a surface level and did not go all the way with a full commitment.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           First of all, the text does not justify that; it is not a “glimmering” light. That is not what the word means. When we look at the text in its context, these were people who knew the truth. We cannot get “doreas”(verse 4) – the “gift” of God of eternal life from Jesus Christ our Lord – unless we are saved. No one gets that gift unless they are saved. Mr. Calvin was dead wrong.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And, as I have said, we will find extreme forms of Calvinism who will go into licentiousness who think that because a real commitment was made at one time that they can still go on and practice sin. This is not common, but there are those who believe it. I have known people who teach this.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Backsliding in the Last Days
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hebrews 10 places this in an eschatological context and connects it with Ecclesiology – with church.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           not forsaking our own assembling together, as is the habit of some, but encouraging one another; and all the more as you see the day drawing near. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Heb 10:25
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is using “val k’homer”, the first of the Midoth of Rabbi Hillel in Midrash. What is true in a light situation becomes particularly true in a heavy situation. In other words, fellowship is alwaysimportant, but in the Last Days it becomes especially important. If we cannot stand together, we will never stand alone. By putting it that way we begin to understand there is a particulardanger in backsliding in the Last Days. Jesus said many will fall away and betray one another. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mt. 26:31
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) Backsliding is always possible but in the Last Days it become more and more troubling.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One of the things essential in God’s economy in respect to backsliding is fellowship – Christians supporting each other, standing cemented together. When we find people out of fellowship with other Christians, it is a direct reflection that they are out of fellowship with the Lord. There is something wrong. It does not matter if it is 5 or 6 people meeting in a house or if its 500 or 600 meeting in a church, the question is where does God want you to be? If it is something beyond our control and no fault of our own (we are the only Christian in a village out in Saudi Arabia), that is something different. God will see those Believers through. But for us, when we find people out of fellowship, they are heading for trouble.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Gnosis" vs. "Epignosis"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is not a coincidence that this introduces what comes next in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hebrews 10:26
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For if we go on sinning willfully after receiving the knowledge of the truth, there no longer remains a sacrifice for sins, (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Heb. 10:26
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Hekousios” – “willfully”. He is drawing back to the Levitical concept that there is only provision for inadvertent sin.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But then he says something else: “hemon” – “if we”. He puts himself in the situation. The writer of Hebrews was not preaching to other people; he was also reminding himself. But then it goes on to say something more.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …the knowledge of truth, there no longer remains a sacrifice for sins.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Tes alatheias” means “the body of truth”, and the word for “knowledge” is not the normal word “gnosis” but “epignosis” which does not mean that we know “a” truth about something, but that we know the whole body of truth about something. These were not people who understood only one aspect of the Christian life or salvation; these were people who understood the whole panorama.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Somebody can be told, “Jesus died for our sins and to give us eternal life”. Someone can “know” that; this is “gnosis”. But when they say, “Jesus called us to co-die with Him and we become new creations the same as He was when He rose from the dead”, and when they say, “His Spirit will inhabit us and give us the power to overcome the desires of the flesh”, and when they say, “The Bible is the infallible Word of God and the Holy Spirit interprets it for us and gives us the power to live it and we must follow its standards” – when they begin to say salvation means all these other things, that is not “gnosis”, that is “epignosis”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These were not people who just knew or heard something about the Gospel, these were people who understood – they really knew. And they knew the full body of truth – “tes alatheias”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A Point of No Return
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           but a terrifying expectation of judgment and the fury of a fire which will consume the adversaries. Anyone who has set aside the Law of Moses dies without mercy on the testimony of two or three witnesses. How much severer punishment do you think he will deserve who has trampled under foot the Son of God, and has regarded as unclean the blood of the covenant by which he was sanctified, and has insulted the Spirit of grace? (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Heb. 10:27–29
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Take note of the phrase, “has insulted the Spirit of grace”. It can lead to the point where they blaspheme the Holy Spirit. An unrepentant backslider can reach a point where they blaspheme the Holy Ghost. That is exactly what it is saying. We would have to do some monkey tricks to say this is talking about unsaved people. “Katapateo” – “trampled underfoot”. “Koinos hegeomenos” – literally meaning to be treating as common the blood of Jesus, and the word here is “enubrizo” – “insolence”, being insolent to God’s Spirit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yes, there is an unpardonable sin. Hebrews 6 and 10 directly connect to an unrepentant backslider who gets to the point that they begin to blaspheme the Holy Ghost. Hebrews 6 raises the possibility of an unrepentant backslider blaspheming the Holy Ghost, Hebrews 10 reiterates the same point and says that is what is going to happen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is a point of no return. Go back to the illustration of the potter – he broke it, remade it, broke it, remade it, but eventually even the potter gave up. This is not in Scripture to get anyone discouraged, but it is there to make sure we understand what we have gotten ourselves into and that we do not take lightly what God has called us to. It is not “departing” from the Lord – this is not “apostasia”; this is departing from His standard. The whole theme of Jude’s Epistle is about backsliders in the Church. There are as many backsliders in here as there are out there. Scripture says that a backslider in heart is filled with his own ways. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pr. 14:14
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hebrews 28:10
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            states that it takes “two or three witnesses” in the Law of Moses to enact capital punishment. It will be worse for those who are Christians because they did not have what we have. “Athetesas” means “violated”. “Dokeite” – “do you think” in the Greek is rhetorical. To ask a rhetorical question means to already know the answer. If this is what happened in the Law of Moses when they did not even have Jesus nor the blood sacrifice that we have – if that is what happened when people did this under the Torah – what do we think is going to happen to us if we go this way? He is giving a warning, but he does not leave it there; he begins talking the need for endurance.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Assurance in Concert with Endurance
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For you have need of endurance, so that when you have done the will of God, you may receive what was promised. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Heb. 10:36
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           How do we endure? Keep the lifejacket on and keep swimming.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Oh, we’re saved by faith through grace!” That is true, but what is faith? It continues in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hebrews 11:1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , “faith “ is the “hupostasis” – “the assurance of things hoped for”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the Bible, “hope” equals “future fact”. I guarantee you that if we keep following Jesus that we will go to Heaven. I guarantee that if we do not take the lifejacket off we will not drown. It is not that I “hope” we will not drown, I guarantee we will not drown if we keep the lifejacket on. I guarantee we will go to Heaven if we keep following Jesus. This is the way by which you can be eternally sure of your salvation. But if it is not this way we are playing with fire, and there are certainly people today who are playing with fire.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is no way we can say as John Calvin does that this applies to people who heard the Gospel and came to a certain point and then withdrew. It is simply not so. They have a “dorea”. There is no way we can say it only meant that Jewish Believers could not possibly go back under the Law. It is talking about people who can fall away, who can depart from God’s standard. They have to play games with the text instead of letting it say what it means and mean what it says.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Imputed Righteousness
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Calvinists will tell you that righteousness is imputed. So we have to understand what “imputation” means; it is an interesting term.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What shall we say then? Are we to continue in sin so that grace may increase? May it never be! How shall we who died to sin still live in it? (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rom. 6:1–2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paul understands that imputed righteousness can be misunderstood. There were actually people in the Greek churches who believed that only the new creation mattered, that it did not matter what the old creation did so they could go out and keep on sinning in the old creation. Paul understood that imputed righteousness could be misunderstood, that people could think it is OK to continue to sin and still be saved. Look at what he is saying: he is writing to Believers. So therefore those who believe in an unconditional “once saved, always saved” will say, “If they go back and practice sin it means they were never saved to begin with; they were never truly born-again to begin with. They made an empty or false confession or they had some kind of experience, but they were never really saved.” That certainly does not mean Hebrews 6 and it certainly does not mean Hebrews 10.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Look at the Prodigal Son. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lk. 15:11-32
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) The Prodigal Son has multiple interpretations. (The rabbis said a parable had up to seventy different interpretations, certainly meaning “multiple” anyway.) One of the interpretations of the Prodigal Son is that of a backslider. A backslider will wind up the way the Prodigal Son did, upon faith in humiliation, coming back to his father. When a backslider comes back, the Father will forgive him and take him back, but he has to come back. And what does the father say? “This brother of yours was dead”. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lk. 15:32
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) He was dead!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           How then was it credited? While he was circumcised, or uncircumcised? Not while circumcised, but while uncircumcised; (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rom. 4:10
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Getting back to this idea of imputation, in Romans 4 Paul uses the word “elogisthe”. We get the word “impute” from the Latin in the Vulgate, “imputate”. The Hebrew is “chashab”, meaning “think”. “Impute” means “to reckon”. It is not that it is really “given” to us, but it is “reckoned”; God takes it into account.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When Jesus died on the cross for our sins, God took our sin and put ii on Him and took His righteousness and put it on us. Even though He was righteous, unrighteousness was imputed to Him on the cross. Even though we are unrighteous, His righteousness is imputed to us when we come to the cross. Yes, righteousness is imputed. Abraham believed God and it was reckoned to him a righteousness. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gal. 3:6
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ; 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           James 2:23
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) But then what happens? Yes, the righteousness is imputed, but not the fruits. The fruit of the Spirit cannot be imputed nor can the fruit of the Spirit be ascribed. We are called to prove we are His disciples.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Overcomers
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘He who overcomes, I will grant to him to sit down with Me on My throne, as I also overcame and sat down with My Father on His throne. He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches.’” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rev. 3:21–22
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To go to Heaven one must be an “overcomer”. We cannot overcome on our own strength and we cannot overcome in our own righteousness; it has to be in the righteousness and strength of Jesus. He does it for us. We can never swim the Channel in a storm in our own strength; somebody has to give us a lifejacket. But once somebody gives us the strength we must put it into operation, just like the example of little Donnie’s airplane. Heaven is for overcomers. God will give us the grace, the will, and the means to do it, but He also gives us the free will to make a choice. When we get saved, our free will is given back to us.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Blessed are those who wash their robes, so that they may have the right to the tree of life, and may enter by the gates into the city. Outside are the dogs and the sorcerers and the immoral persons and the murderers and the idolaters, and everyone who loves and practices lying. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rev. 22:14–15
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Blessed are those who wash their robes”. Some people wash their robes, but the Bible talks about those who make them dirty again. We can always go back to the blood of the Lamb and wash our robes, but taking the robe off, in figure, is like the young man who ran away naked when Jesus was arrested. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mk. 14:51-52
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) When persecution came he ran away and lost the garments of salvation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Back to the seven churches in Revelation 2, Jesus says, “He who overcomes will not be hurt by the second death”. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rev. 2:11
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) He was writing here to born-again Christians. He was telling Christiansthat if they overcame they would not be hurt by the second death. Obviously there is a theoretical possibility, at the very least, that these people could fall away.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘He who overcomes will thus be clothed in white garments; and I will not erase his name from the book of life, and I will confess his name before My Father and before His angels. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rev. 3:5
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus actually says He will blot out names from the Book of Life. I would like for anybody to explain to me logically how one’s name can be erased from the Book of Life if it was never in there to begin with. They have to come with their presuppositions and do monkey tricks.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Call to Work It Out
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Throw out the worthless slave into the outer darkness; in that place there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mt 25:30
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are all given a certain amount of talents, and our talents are always in proportion to our abilities. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mt. 25:15
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) When Jesus comes back He will not settle for people who bury their talents. The people with the highest rewards will be investors, but He will not settle for anything less than an interest bearer. Those who bury their talents are people who are really backslidden; they have religion rather than authentic Christianity. If you or I have a living relationship with Jesus, He is going to employ our talents.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For many years I led a congregation in Israel and was very active in evangelism. But I also had a day job. Israel has a six-day week. It was not easy having a day job and a family and being in ministry. I know how difficult it is, but I did it because God gave me the grace and will to do it, and I made the choice to cooperate with that grace.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A lot of ministers will stand up at a pulpit and tell us what we should be doing as if we are supposed to ignore the fact that they get paid for doing it. They do not know what it is like to go to the office or get up to in the middle of the night or to go to the factory. I thank God that for years and years and years when I was a tent maker. If I did not have to travel so much I would still be a tent maker. I prefer to have a secular job. What it all comes down to is bearing fruit. Even when Paul was in prison, he was bearing fruit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For I do not want you to be unaware, brethren, that our fathers were all under the cloud and all passed through the sea; and all were baptized into Moses in the cloud and in the sea; (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Co. 10:1–2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Learn the Lesson
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What Paul does here is to use the Exodus experience as a type to explain our salvation. Coming out of Egypt is coming out of the world, going through the water is baptism, etc. The Exodus is a picture of our salvation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …and all ate the same spiritual food; and all drank the same spiritual drink, for they were drinking from a spiritual rock which followed them; and the rock was Christ. Nevertheless, with most of them God was not well-pleased; for they were laid low in the wilderness. Now these things happened as examples for us, so that we would not crave evil things as they also craved. Do not be idolaters, as some of them were; as it is written, “The people sat down to eat and drink, and stood up to play.” Nor let us act immorally, as some of them did, and twenty-three thousand fell in one day… Now these things happened to them as an example, and they were written for our instruction, upon whom the ends of the ages have come. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Co. 10:3–8
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           11
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These things happened to the ancient Hebrews and written down in the Bible so we would not make the same mistakes. What did they do? They drank from the rock which was Christ, yet they were idolaters and they were immoral. Why are we warned not to be like them? Again, what does it say in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Revelation 22:14-15
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ? It says that outside are those who are immoral and those who are idolatrous. They go to hell. That is exactly what the New Testament says.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           From One Oppressor to Another
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           How they get this unconditional “once saved, always saved” from the Bible I do not know. I know how they seem to see a need to repudiate the lies of Roman Catholicism, which says someone can work for their salvation and keep people in bondage always thinking they can lose it. I can understand why they were trying to free people from that kind of oppression. But when they go to the opposite extreme and say that there is no choice as to whether we can be saved or not, that is just putting people under more oppression.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When people are told they have no free will, that Jesus did not give them back their free will when they were born-again, that this cannot be accepted when He empowers them to make a choice – if you are not one of the Elect you are not going to choose Him – the result is putting people under more oppression. More than that, they are leading people under the oppression of sin by denying that we have a free will as regenerate Believers to resist sin that unsaved people do not have.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus does not save us in our sins, He saves us from our sins. He never came to save us in our sins; He came to save us from our sins.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When we see people persisting in sin who admit they do it and that it is wrong, things like “I’m going to keep living with this unsaved woman”, “I’m going to continue with this alcohol abuse”, “I’m going to keep living this way but I’ll keep going to church on Sunday” – those people are not saved from their sins, they have been deluded into thinking they have been saved in them. Without holiness, no man shall see God. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eph. 1:4
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           5:27
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ; 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Pe. 1:15
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But are you willing to recognize, you foolish fellow, that faith without works is useless? (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           James 2:20
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Conclusion
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Little Donnie’s model airplane remains useless unless he works it out. The life preserver is useless if you do not put it on and swim. Yes, it is a gift. Yes, it is free. Yes, you cannot earn it. Yes, the Lord does something for us we could never do for ourselves. Yes, He chose us. Yes, He showed us His undeserved grace. But He also gave us back the potential to make a choice that we did not have. We were dead, unable to communicate with God, and He quickened us. He put enough light in us, enough of what we lost in the Fall to see Him as the Truth and the Salvation. It is up to us to respond to it. That is the balance.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The idea that we are not born with sin as Pelagius said, that is heresy. Charles Finney even bordered on it, although he admitted we have sin. No, we all have sin and we cannot even choose God because of our sin, but He intervenes in the Person of Jesus and gives us the possibility of making a choice that we never could have made. We have to choose. Once we make the choice He also then gives us the ability to live it out, but we have to make that choice.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We lost our free will because of the Fall of man. Everybody since Adam has lost their free will. Jesus comes to give it back. Calvinism denies this.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           With all due respect to my Calvinistic brethren, with all due respect to the Reformed churches and the many wonderful things that Reformed Christians have done and still do, with all due respect to the Pilgrim fathers and the Puritan fathers whom I love, when it comes to eternal security I agree that we are eternally secure in Christ. Just make sure you stay in it.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           God bless. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            This is the default HTML.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            You can replace it with your own.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Include your own code without the HTML, Head, or Body tags.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 14:24:48 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/once-saved-always-saved</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Not Even A Minyan</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/not-even-a-minyan</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Not Even Minyan
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rome Then and Now
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are a number of acutely interesting features to the Epistle to the Romans, one of which is that Paul wrote it and not Peter.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So the question automatically rises, if Peter was the first “bishop” in Rome (as is erroneously claimed), why did Paul write the Epistle? And we know that in Greco-Roman society, Rome was an empire but also a city where bisexuality and homosexuality were prevalent. It was socially acceptable and normative behavior right up through the nobility and the aristocracy in the Senate; even most of the Roman emperors were bisexual. This is the environment in which Paul is writing. Paul wrote against the backdrop of Roman philosophers, particularly Seneca who wrote De Clementia, and also Cicero who wrote The Republic.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Professing to be wise, they became fools, and exchanged the glory of the incorruptible God for an image in the form of corruptible man and of birds and four-footed animals and crawling creatures. (Romans 1:22-23)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The people of Rome were very concerned about the fact that Rome had gone from being a republic to an imperial dictatorship. Paul was writing about the moral debauchery of the society. The people who were concerned with the political and philosophical issues of the day were concerned about the political state, the social state, the economic state and the strategic state of Rome. Paul was trying to say, “Wait a minute—it is the spiritual and moral state that matters most.” Once the spiritual and moral state begins to disintegrate, it is easy to understand why there is the kind of mess that people with secular philosophies are trying to correct. Through their writings, Seneca and Cicero could not correct what happened to that society.Today it is the same. There is no political solution no matter who wins an election. Unless there is a moral repentance and a spiritual regeneration, it does not matter who wins the election; society is not going to get any better. Irrespective of what politician wins, it is not going to matter.I was just in California where most of its citizens voted for Proposition 8 to outlaw homosexual adoption and things like that. A Republican judge who was nominated by Ronald Reagan and appointed by George Bush struck down Proposition 8 even though most people voted for it. Yet there are Christians who naively think one political party is going to be better than the other, when in fact both are co-equally godless. Nations get the leaders they deserve. Unless there is moral repentance and a return to the things of God, it does not matter what political philosophy or ideology people follow. This is what Paul is addressing in terms of the situation in which people found themselves.Gentile God-fearers separated from the Pagans. They believed in the Jewish God, but of course they were converting to Christianity. There was also a Jewish community, a number of whose members had also become Christians and believers in Jesus. Paul begins to write about this situation saying, “Look at the idolatry of this society.” When a society is idolatrous it is naturally going to be morally debauched.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sexual Immorality Always Follows Idolatry
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Therefore God gave them over in the lusts of their hearts to impurity [akatharsias] so that their bodies would be dishonored among them. For they exchanged the truth of God for a lie, and worshiped and served the creature rather than the Creator, who is blessed forever. Amen. (Romans 1:24-25) 
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           So first in verse 23 we see there is idolatry and the worshiping of the creation instead of the Creator, but then together with that we find that “God gave them over in the lusts of their hearts to impurity.” Akatharsias does not mean completely vulgar, it means “mixed”—there is a mixture of what is right and what is wrong, what is true and what is false, what is pure and what is impure. David prayed, “Create in me a clean heart, O God,” in Psalm 51:10. Akatharsias means it is not purified; it is a mixture that contains contamination. It does not mean it is all as completely wrong as it could be; it simply means it is not pure. There is enough contamination in it that no matter how much good is in it, it is still fundamentally something we would not want to drink or eat if it were a digestible substance.Society is the same today. People can point to virtues, or things like homosexuals are overachievers in the arts and humanities or certainly in theater or fashion. Such things are true, but it is a misuse of talent that is all ultimately associated with idolatry. Whenever we find idolatry we are going to find sexual immorality. Sexual immorality will always follow religious idolatry in some way. This has happened to every society during every time of history.What is important to note is that it says, “God gave them over” to it. It says this three times—God gives them over to it (Rom. 1:24, 26, 28). Paul continues and says it for a second time.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They Become Fools
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           For this reason God 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           gave them over
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            to degrading passions; for their women exchanged the natural function for that which is unnatural, and in the same way also the men abandoned the natural function of the woman and burned in their desire toward one another, men with men committing indecent acts and receiving in their own persons the due penalty of their error. (Romans 1:26-27)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           God gives them over to it. When a society becomes sexually perverse heterosexually, eventually it will become sexually perverse homosexually; it will become debased. Secular historians like Toynbee have pointed this out multiple times. He said this is a hallmark of any civilization that is in decline when these things become socially and culturally acceptable in the popular culture of any civilization. God gives them over to it. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Professing to be wise, they become fools” (Rom. 1:22).It says they are “receiving in their own persons the due penalty of their error” (Rom. 1:27). If we were to look at the biostatics of the homosexual lifestyle we would see certain things that are undeniable, such as a reduced longevity of 20-30 years on the average—a seriously reduced longevity.Pittsburgh is the home to many fine medical institutions, any one of which will tell us columnar epithelium is a single strata and it lines intestinal tissue. It tears very easily. Intestinal tissue is absorptive anyway. It is easy to contract infection through intestinal tissue because the epithelium is a single layer. Once it becomes lacerated, now it is hyper-absorptive. Homosexuals, just biostatically—just statistically, are six times more likely to suffer cardiovascular disease than heterosexuals; they are eight times more likely to be a cigarette smoker or substance abuser; they are four times more likely to cause a serious automobile collision; they are hundreds of times—hundreds of times—more likely to develop certain cancers, particularly things like Kaposi’s sarcoma; they are, in the developed world, thousands of times more prone to HIV infection. It is a sentence to reduced longevity. Any medical faculty in the world will tell us this, yet we are supposed to believe, even according to intelligent people, that it is “normative.” “Professing to be wise, they become fools.” We supposedly live in a scientific society.Interestingly, with these same people we have usually got illogical contradictions in their worldview. The same people who are out to ban deer hunting are pro-abortion. They are quite happy to kill a human baby, but just do not shoot Bambi’s mom. Non-therapeutic abortion is fine; just do not kill a deer because that is an atrocity. These same people usually claim to be Darwinists or to believe in evolution. I do not believe in evolution or Darwinism, but if I did, according to its tenets, homosexuals have a birth defect if they were born that way because it is non-reproductive. By virtue of the fact it is non-reproductive, Darwinism therefore says “survival of the fittest” dictates it must be a birth defect.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I was once asked, “Do you want to save the whale?” I replied, “Of course.” But the whale is not supposed to survive if one is a Darwinist. There is always an illogical contradiction in their worldview and the way they argue, even “scientifically.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Professing to be wise, they become fools.”Once people begin worshiping the creation instead of the Creator, they become fools. Their worldview, their perspective, their philosophy of life becomes super-saturated with illogical contradictions, things that can make no sense. But why will intelligent, educated people believe this? God gives them over to it. It specifies homosexuality particularly. That is a moral low of any society and we will see why, but we will also see what comes into play eschatologically for the return of Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They Do Not Want To Hear It
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are people who want to ban the public reading of Romans 1 and certain portions of Deuteronomy as “hate literature.” There was a pastor in the western provinces of Canada who was fined $15,000 for hate speech for preaching from Romans. About five months ago there was a preacher in Manchester, England, arrested on the street by a homosexual policeman for reading Romans 1. There was a pastor arrested for street preaching who was reading from Romans 1 in Stockholm, Sweden. He was sent to prison and after about a month he got out on appeal. They are calling the Book of Romans “hate literature.”What else do they want to ban? The New England Journal of Medicine? The Lancet? The British Medical Journal? Do they want to ban biomedical textbooks which say that intestinal epithelium is a single strata—that it is not like vaginal tissue, that it is not designed for penetration? Do they want to ban that as well? Do they want to ban science books?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Professing to be wise, they become fools.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God gives them over to believe the ridiculous. He gives them over to believing the logically contradictory.Understand why the text relates homosexuality to idolatry.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It Is An Issue of God’s Image &amp;amp; Likeness
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are Imago Dei beings—we are made in God’s image and likeness. He gives certain aspects of His divine nature to males, certain ones to females, but between the two we have X and Y chromosomes—we reproduce His image and likeness. This is what He wants, for us to reflect—to reproduce—His image and likeness.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God told Adam and Eve, “You shall become achad,” drawing on the Hebrew concept of plural oneness—achdut. “You shall be one flesh” (Gen. 2:24). When they asked Jesus which was the greatest commandment, He said, “Hear, O Israel, the Lord our God is oneness” (Mk. 12:29; Dt. 6:4). The oneness that takes place in holy matrimony is to reflect and testify to the oneness of the Godhead.The Scriptures tell us certain things: God hates divorce (Mal. 2:16). Why? The permanence of a Christian marriage is to testify to the eternal oneness of God Himself. There are a number of reasons why God hates divorce, but the first is that it reminds Him of His most painful memory. What is God’s most painful memory? When the achdut—the oneness—was interrupted and Jesus took our sin. When Jesus died on the cross, God took our sin and put it on His Son in order to put His righteousness on us. The Father turned His back on the Son. The oneness of the tri-unity of the Godhead was interrupted when Jesus gave up the ghost and took upon Himself our sin. When God sees a divorce, the oneness is interrupted. The permanency of a Christian marriage is to testify to the eternal oneness of God; it reminds Him of His most painful memory.We do not like being reminded of our most painful memories because we are Imago Dei beings—we are made in God’s image and likeness. The reason we do not want to be reminded of our most painful memories is because God made us in His image and likeness and God does not like to be reminded of His most painful memory.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Why the Growth of Homosexuality in Western Societies?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In tribal Africa, homosexuality is unknown. If it were natural, it would be culturally uniform and anthropological, but it is not culturally uniform anthropologically. Because it is unknown in tribal cultures, that should prove it is not natural.There are organizations comprised of former homosexuals and lesbians who have been saved by Jesus. They are born again and delivered from that lifestyle.Now understand that when I was a teenager I was strung out on cocaine. My drug addiction would have put me in the same hell that homosexual perversion would. I do not think I was any better than they were. Apart from the grace of Jesus in my life I think I would have gone to the same Lake of Fire. I am not condemning homosexuals, I am condemning homosexuality. What I am trying to say today, some would cry against, “You don’t love! You don’t love!” How can someone expect me to practice Christian love if I condone a lifestyle that is going to kill people?Do I love people with cancer? Yes! Therefore I hate cigarette smoking. I do not hate cigarette smokers, but I hate cigarette smoking. How can I love people with cancer if I do not hate what is killing them? How can I love alcoholics if I do not hate alcoholism? How can I love drug addicts if I do not hate the illicit use of narcotics? How can I love homosexuals and lesbians if I do not hate what is killing them—a perverse lifestyle?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Professing to be wise, they become fools.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The love of Christ in me compels me to hate homosexuality. Because I love homosexuals, I have to desire their salvation. My love for homosexuals and lesbians compels me to hate what is going to kill them.When we hear testimonies from these organizations of homosexuals and lesbians who have been saved, it is always the same. Unless they adopted that orientation in a penal institution—heterosexuals who become that way in a penal institution tend to revert back to heterosexuality once they get out—it is very hard to find a male homosexual who did not have an absent or missing father figure or was not seduced through pedophilia when they were a kid, or something like that. Likewise, one would be very hard pressed to find a lesbian who did not have an absent or missing mother figure or was not molested somehow as a kid. These people, at least initially, are victims. They are looking for love and identity in the wrong way.So because they have this gender identity crisis in early youth, by the time they reach adolescence these three substances begin to bubble over: progesterone, testosterone and estrogen. They begin to come into awareness of sexuality against the backdrop of a gender identity crisis. They wonder why they feel this way and whether it is right, and society tells them it is right. It is one thing for society to tell them it is alright, but now we have churches telling them it is alright.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           From Society to the Church
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Great Britain the five biggest Protestant denominations—the Church of England, the Church of Scotland, the Methodist Church, the United Reformed Church and the Presbyterian Church—all five are ordaining homosexuals and lesbians! The Presbyterian Church of America (PCA) is the most recent in the USA to do so. Now it is not just society saying it is alright; it is the World Council of Churches (WCC). But it is no longer just the WCC saying it alright, now we have supposed Evangelical churches saying it is alright.Brian McLaren, the Emergent Church guru, says we should declare a moratorium on even debating the issue for five years, and if we do not have a consensus in five years, to have another moratorium for another five years, then let the church decide it. What is he saying? McLaren is saying that the church wrote the Bible so the church can rewrite it. He does not believe it is the Word of God but the word of the church.Another one on Satan’s payroll is Tony Campolo. He says we have to interpret the black letters in light of the red letters, that it is the words of Jesus that matter, and Jesus never condemned homosexuality, so therefore neither should we.First of all, I suppose the Book of Revelation is not in his New Testament. Jesus did condemn those who are effeminate in Revelation, but Campolo does not know what he is talking about anyway. But secondly, look at John 14.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “But the Helper, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in My name, He will teach you all things, and bring to your remembrance all that I said to you. (John 14:26)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Epistles are inspired commentary. We read the rest of Scripture through the prism of the apostles’ writings. The Epistles explain the rest of Scripture through the most basic, practical level—they are inspired commentary. The Holy Spirit would come and directly inspire the apostles to explain to us what Jesus meant. Jesus taught them personally; then the Holy Spirit inspired them to write the New Testament to explain what He meant. If we want to know what the Gospel is, we read Romans; if we want to know what the Gospel is not we read Galatians; if we want to know what the Olivet Discourse means, we read Thessalonians; if we want to know how Jesus fulfills the Old Testament sacrificial system, we read Hebrews. The Epistles explain the rest of Scripture. Therefore we interpret the red letters in light of the black ones; we do not interpret the black letters in light of the red ones. Tony Campolo teaches the diametric opposite of what Christ said.Campolo’s son Bart says he does not agree with condemning homosexuality even if there are passages in Scripture which do so, and says he will either ignore them or spiritualize them away. These are people who claim to be “born again,” who claim to be Evangelical, who say they are saved.So why is there an increase in the number of homosexuals? Because of the divorce rate. Children have no male model or mother figure, no patriarch or matriarch. They grow screwed up in their head, reach adolescence in a sexually hyper-charged society, and lo and behold. What did Jesus say? It is better to tie a millstone around your neck than to hurt one of these little ones (Mt. 18:6; Mk. 9:42; Lk. 17:2).There are a number of reasons why God hates divorce. Yes, it reminds Him of His most painful memory—that is first and foremost—but it hurts children. I am not saying there are not circumstances where it has to happen such as when an unbeliever leaves or something like that, and I would never condemn a believer who was divorced and remarried before they got saved, but it is not a good thing. “Professing to be wise, they become fools.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cause &amp;amp; Effect
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But then something else happens. The text talks about receiving in their own persons the due penalty of error—a cause and effect relationship physiologically.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And just as they did not see fit to acknowledge God any longer, God gave them over to a depraved mind, to do those things which are not proper. (Romans 1:28)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Once more, there is a hypostatic relationship between idolatry and sexual immorality. Anywhere we have idolatry there is going to be sexual immorality.Look at Islam and the worship of Allah. They can have four wives as a harem. They are sexually wrong.Look at Roman Catholicism and the widespread pedophilia among the clergy. They are idolaters. They have a Eucharistic Christ and they bow down to graven images.Look at cults. Is there sexual immorality among Mormons? Of course there is. They have another Jesus. Anywhere we find idolatry we find sexual immorality.In Thailand we see them selling their own children into prostitution.Once the immorality becomes normative in a society it is going to result in a debauchery that will express itself through homosexuality. Why? Satan does not want the image and likeness of God being recapitulated on the earth. God said it is Adam and Eve, therefore Satan has to get an Adam and Steve. Adam and Steve cannot have a baby, therefore they want ours—they want the right to adopt or artificially inseminate. Satan does not want the image and likeness of God being recapitulated in the creation. It is not just an attack on the family, it is not just an attack on society, it is not just an attack on the health and longevity of homosexuals, it is not just an attack on children—it is all of these things but it is not exclusively about these things, it is an attack on the image and likeness of God Himself. But He gives them over to it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A Foreshadow of Things to Come
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Next Paul goes into a rendition very similar to what he expresses in Timothy as to what the Last Days are going to be like.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …being filled with all unrighteousness, wickedness, greed, evil; full of envy, murder, strife, deceit, malice; they are gossips, slanderers, haters of God, insolent, arrogant, boastful, inventors of evil, disobedient to parents, without understanding, untrustworthy, unloving, unmerciful; and although they know the ordinance of God, that those who practice such things are worthy of death, they not only do the same, but also give hearty approval to those who practice them. (Romans 1:29-32)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are told in 2 Timothy what the same litany of characteristics in the Last Days is going to be like (2 Ti. 3:1-5). Then we are told it is not just them, but those who “give hearty approval” to it—the people who are prepared to sanction it, to condone it.We have politicians who want to allow same-sex marriage and things like this even if they are not like that themselves. The fact that they condone it makes them equally guilty of it. And, as it is reiterated three times, God gives them over to it (Rom. 1:24, 26, 28).The reason we see homosexuals and lesbians—so-called gay activists—becoming more militant, more assertive, more confident, more boastful, more self-righteous, more outspoken, more articulate in their agenda—well, they have no idea why—is because God has given them over to it. They are under the judgment of God already. This relates to what the Scriptures call “a spirit of error” which relates to John 12: they would not believe (Jn. 12:37), should not believe (Jn. 12:38), and ultimately could not believe (Jn. 12:39). In other words, now they cannot believe. God gives them over to it in judgment so that now they cannot repent; now they cannot believe.Who are the most radical elements when it comes to abortion? Lesbians. Why? Because every time they see a pregnant young mother, or every time they see a young mother pushing a baby in a carriage, that is an indictment of them. It reminds them of their own failures as women. In no way am I knocking those who are single for the Lord or those who have fertility and misconception problems; they have my sympathy by all means. But a baby is an emblem to lesbians of their perversion. That is why they want to kill the kids in the name of “rights.” What right does the baby have?It gets to the point with the abortus provocatus. We have babies surviving as young as seventeen fetal weeks’ gestation. We are arbitrarily aborting babies at an age they can survive in incubators. There is no medical definition, no medical criteria whatsoever anymore. Incubational technology has gotten so much better, prenatal medicine has gotten so much better, amniocentesis has gotten so much better—everything is better. These babies are living younger and younger and younger.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Professing to be wise, they become fools.”Ask for a medical definition as to what point it is infanticide and what point is it simply aborting a cluster of cells, and they cannot answer that question. It does not matter if they went to Harvard medical school or St. John’s at Oxford, they cannot answer the question.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Professing to be wise, they become fools.”But it is not only them; it is those who give approval. God gives them over to it. Let us understand what this means. This means that almost inevitably they are going to hell. It does not matter if they do not agree with hell, if they say they cannot believe in a God who would send someone to hell, it does not matter what they believe—they will believe it when they get there! They have already been given over in judgment to it. They do not realize what they have done. The reason they are becoming more assertive, more arrogant, more convinced, is because they have been given over to it by God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           An Eschatological Framework
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Scriptures speak about the rescue of righteous Lot. Whenever we see a rescue narrative in Scripture—the rescue of Noah and his family, the rescue of Rahab and her family, the rescue of Lot and his family, the rescue of the believers in AD 70, etc.—each rescue narrative in Scripture prefigures (foreshadows) the Rapture of the Church. God’s people get surrounded, there is no way out and the Lord intervenes and rescues them. The first rescue narrative we have a record of, and what Peter mentions in an eschatological framework, is what happened in Sodom and Gomorrah. With these things in view, let us understand, “Not even a minyan.”A minyan is the minimum amount of circumcised Jewish males needed to take the Torah scroll out of the cabinet. There cannot be a Jewish liturgical service without a minyan. Ten is the least number which God accepted in ancient Israel. That is the concept of a minyan. The rabbis get it straight from Genesis 18-19. Let us understand what is going to happen in the Last Days: there will not even be a minyan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And the LORD said, “The outcry of Sodom and Gomorrah is indeed great, and their sin is exceedingly grave. (Genesis 18:20)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Notice that kind of sin is not just “grave,” it is “exceedingly grave.” It is messing with the divine image and likeness, doing something that will hurt children.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “I will go down now, and see if they have done entirely according to its outcry, which has come to Me; and if not, I will know.” Then the men turned away from there and went toward Sodom, while Abraham was still standing before the LORD. (Genesis 18:21-22)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           When the three men appeared outside Abraham’s tent and he bowed down to them, that was not the Trinity; it was Jesus with two angels. Whenever God appears in a human form in the Old Testament it is a Christophany—it is always Jesus. It is never the Holy Spirit, it is never the Father. “The angel of the Lord”—the Metatrone, is Jesus, and here it is Jesus.Abraham is called in Hebrew Yadiydayah—“Jedidiah,” “the friend of Yahweh.” He had a face-to-face relationship with Jesus (James 2:23). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           That is why we are told in Hebrews that he had the Gospel explained to him. How was this possible? He knew Jesus face-to-face. “No man can see God and live” (Ex. 33:20), therefore Jesus must have appeared in a human form. Even pre-incarnationally, these are enfleshments of Jesus. This is one of them when Abraham saw Jesus face-to-face, as did Moses.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Disintegration of the Moral Preservative
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Abraham came near and said, “Will You indeed sweep away the righteous with the wicked? “Suppose there are fifty righteous within the city; will You indeed sweep it away and not spare the place for the sake of the fifty righteous who are in it? Far be it from You to do such a thing, to slay the righteous with the wicked, so that the righteous and the wicked are treated alike. Far be it from You! Shall not the Judge of all the earth deal justly?” So the LORD said, “If I find in Sodom fifty righteous within the city, then I will spare the whole place on their account.”And Abraham replied, “Now behold, I have ventured to speak to the Lord, although I am but dust and ashes. “Suppose the fifty righteous are lacking five, will You destroy the whole city because of five?” And He said, “I will not destroy it if I find forty-five there.” (Genesis 18:23-28)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are called to be salt and light (Mt. 5:13-14), the moral preservatives of society. Once the salt loses its taste it is good for nothing but to be trampled underfoot. When the true Church—when the true believers—are no longer the moral fiber of society, the society will disintegrate—God will judge it; He will destroy it.We currently have mainstream Protestant denominations ordaining homosexuals. The PCA did two terrible things this year: (1) they condemned Israel; and (2) they decided to allow homosexuality. The Protestant denominations who go against Israel are the first ones who go into moral reprobation. There are fewer and fewer true believers to stop the judgment of God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He spoke to Him yet again and said, “Suppose forty are found there?” And He said, “I will not do it on account of the forty.” Then he said, “Oh may the Lord not be angry, and I shall speak; suppose thirty are found there?” And He said, “I will not do it if I find thirty there.” (Genesis 18:29-30)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Abraham was the first Jew. We can tell this by the way he is renegotiating. He is trying to get them down. Notice he is making intercession; he is trying to stop the judgment of God. We can intercede for America and for the Western world, but eventually there are not going to be enough true believers left to prevent the judgment of God any longer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And he said, “Now behold, I have ventured to speak to the LORD; suppose twenty are found there?” And He said, “I will not destroy it on account of the twenty.” Then he said, “Oh may the LORD not be angry, and I shall speak only this once; suppose ten are found there?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (This is where they get the doctrine of the minyan in Judaism.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And He said, “I will not destroy it on account of the ten.” As soon as He had finished speaking to Abraham the LORD departed, and Abraham returned to his place. (Genesis 18:31–33)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Remember, there are no chapter divisions in the original Hebrew or Greek. The story continues in a single, unified narrative.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now the two angels came to Sodom in the evening as Lot was sitting in the gate of Sodom. When Lot saw them, he rose to meet them and bowed down with his face to the ground. (Genesis 19:1)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He knew they were the angelic beings who had been with Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Two Witnesses
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are a number of things we have to take note of. By the time we get to Revelation 11 and the two witnesses, people are always asking if it is Moses and Elijah or Moses and Enoch. In the Middle East there are believers who believe one of these two witnesses is the Apostle John. Many people foreshadow those two witnesses: the two spies who rescued Rahab, the two olive branches of the olive trees of Zechariah 4, and these two angels.We always see Jesus in the company of two angels. In the garden after the resurrection, there they are (Lk. 24:4). At the Ascension, there they are (Acts 1:9-10). On the Ark of the Covenant were two cherubs (Ex. 25:18). We always have these two. But what is going to happen? We have to understand a number of cultural nuances about the ancient Near East, and we have to understand the eschatological nuances of the rescue narratives.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Cultural Nuances
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I will begin with the cultural nuances of the ancient Near East. One is “sitting at the gates.” This was an indication Lot was among the town elders or leaders. He was a member of the city council. As seen in Deuteronomy 5 with the Levirate marriage, it had to go through the elders at the gate. Those who stood at the gate were the leaders of the town and community. So Lot was in a position of some civil authority within the community.Secondly, biblical anthropologists to this day will study Bedouin culture because it has changed so little even since patriarchal times. There are anthropologists who will study Bedouin music in order to understand what the original Psalms sounded like as they were played with harps and cymbals and things like this. In such cultures they are responsible for up to three days for the welfare of a sojourner who comes into their house or tent. It was unthinkable to let anything happen to them because one’s own survival might depend on their reciprocal hospitality. It had to be a sacrosanct code that no one could violate.Thirdly, as with the betrothal of Mary and Joseph, the engagement phase was legally binding. One was always contractually obligated even before the marriage nuptial. Once a daughter was engaged, her betrothed was legally considered a son-in-law even though the actual marriage had not yet taken place.Those are the cultural nuances, but now let us look at the eschatological nuances.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eschatological Nuances
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It becomes evening. The Scriptures repeatedly speak of the night as a metaphor of what will happen at the end of the age. It becomes dark.He is coming like a thief in the night (1 Th. 5:2).Is he coming in the second watch or the third (Lk. 12:38)? In Matthew 25 the bridegroom comes for the bride in the night (Mt. 25:1-13).Work while you have the light for night will come when no man can work (Jn. 9:4).It gets dark.When we see homosexuality becoming not only rampant but prolific, normative, aggressive, it is getting very dark. The sun is setting on that civilization and God gives them over to it. We are going to see a tremendous increase in homosexual activity in the Last Days.There are some who speculatively link this to where it says the Antichrist will have no regard for women (Dan. 11:37). Some speculate he may be a homosexual on this basis, perhaps with good reason. I do not say they are wrong.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And he said, “Now behold, my lords, please turn aside into your servant’s house, and spend the night, and wash your feet; then you may rise early and go on your way.” They said however, “No, but we shall spend the night in the square.” Yet he urged them strongly, so they turned aside to him and entered his house; and he prepared a feast for them, and baked unleavened bread, and they ate. (Genesis 19:2-3)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Unleavened bread”—matzah. This is an eschatological nuance. In what other rescue narratives do we see unleavened bread? The Exodus. What does Paul say in Corinthians? To proclaim the Lord’s death until He comes (1 Co. 11:26). The good and faithful servant gives the proper food at the proper time (Mt. 24:45-46).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Before they lay down, the men of the city, the men of Sodom, surrounded the house, both young and old, all the people from every quarter; and they called to Lot and said to him, “Where are the men who came to you tonight? Bring them out to us that we may have relations with them.” (Genesis 19:4-5)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           We need to understand we are dealing with people with an agenda. Political correctness has redefined the meaning of “tolerance.” “Tolerance” no longer means that you tolerate someone’s right to be a homosexual between consenting adults—that is what it meant twenty-five years ago. Twenty-five years ago “tolerance” meant, “I may not agree with homosexuality between mutually consenting adults, but as long as you don’t try to force it on anyone else, you may go do that.” Now “tolerance” means they must be able to teach it in schools to our children, and anyone who opposes it is guilty of a hate crime. It is not “tolerance”—we must subscribe to their agenda, which becomes more vociferous, more assertive, more radical.It is just the same as Islam. They talk about tolerance to get their foot in the door. They cannot show anyone an Islamic society in the entire world that is tolerant—not even one. But they come talking about tolerance and get liars and politicians who will tell the same lies, knowing they are lying. It is not about tolerance. The ones who talk the most about tolerance are the most intolerant.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But Lot went out to them at the doorway, and shut the door behind him… (Genesis 19:6)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is an eschatological nuance. In the rescue of Noah God shut the door (Gen. 7:16). In Revelation, what Jesus shuts no one can open (Rev. 3:7). When we see these same phrases, words, or terms occurring in successive rescue narratives in Scripture, there is a reason they are there. They all typify—foreshadow—what is going to happen at the end.But notice it is Lot who tries to shut the door. It does not work.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Increasingly Callous in a Secular World
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           …and said, “Please, my brothers, do not act wickedly. (Genesis 19:7)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “My brothers”? What does this teach about the state in which believers will find themselves in the Last Days? We will become so acclimated to the wickedness that surrounds us in popular culture, we become callous to it. This does not mean we like it, sanction it, agree with it, or practice it, but it does mean we accept it as a reality, and we go on so we can function in that society.As Lot found out, the fact that he had a position of political authority merited him nothing when the heat was on; he simply did not get anywhere. A time is going to come when it is just not going to work. It does not matter how much money, position, education, or personal status that someone has; what matters is that a time is going to come when, irrespective of somebody’s status, they are going to find themselves at odds with the popular culture. Christians who have positions in the professional or business communities, positions of affluence, political positions—it will not matter anymore.We try to get by, thinking we will be able to manage in the secular world, but we will not be able to. Over a number of issues—homosexuality being one of them—it is becoming increasingly difficult for Christians in education, the legal profession, the medical profession, certainly the arts and media, government, and the military. It is becoming more and more difficult for Christians in these fields because of this and other issues.Whatever status and position Lot had, it no longer did him any good. The same thing is going to happen in the end. Ultimately it is going to be us and them, and they are going to let us know it. We become so callous, so accepting of the realities of moral debauchery, giving up thinking we cannot do anything about it anyway, that it is going to take a persecution to jolt us into gear in preparation to be rescued. Persecution becomes a necessary evil because of the state of the Church which has become complacent. Such persecution becomes necessary to prepare us for rescue.I was in Vietnam with the Hmong people who were persecuted by the Communists. They are poor—really poor and impoverished, they are persecuted, and in most cases they do not have any Bibles. They are poor, persecuted, without Bibles, but their churches are growing rapidly. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What is their hope? We have one hope: Jesus’ coming. This is the only thing they have left to hope in!I received a letter today from the “Son of Sam.” He pastors a church loosely affiliated with Moriel at a maximum security prison in New York with criminally insane killers who have gotten saved. He knows he is never getting out of there. Either the Lord is going to come or the Lord is going to come for him. He has no other hope except Jesus’ coming. I once told him, “Brother David, I am sorry about this. This is hellish by anybody’s imagination. But spiritually and doctrinally you are safer in here than you are out there.” He replied, “You’re not the first one who’s told me that.”It gets to the point we become so callous, so caught up in our own situation and circumstance, that we think we can accommodate life in an increasingly morally abject world, and persecution becomes necessary to jolt us into gear to want to get rescued, to want to get out of here. “Will the Son of Man find faith on earth” (Lk. 18:8)?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Not Really One of Them
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Now behold, I have two daughters who have not had relations with man; please let me bring them out to you, and do to them whatever you like; only do nothing to these men, inasmuch as they have come under the shelter of my roof.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Lot, of course, knew that they did not desire girls.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But they said, “Stand aside.” Furthermore, they said, “This one came in as an alien, and already he is acting like a judge; now we will treat you worse than them.” So they pressed hard against Lot and came near to break the door. (Genesis 19:8-9)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “You came in as an alien!” “You’re not one of us!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We may have a position in the community, in a profession, in a corporation, on the school board, we may be a member of the Bar, whatever—they are going to remind us that we are not one of them. But look what else: “We will treat you worse than them.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These people hate those who oppose their agenda.Notice how they are not trying to get us to “tolerate” the homosexual agenda; they are trying to force it on other people. When we oppose their agenda to force it on other people, they will treat us worse than them. They will hate people who oppose the compulsory forcing of their agenda on society. They have forced it into the school system; they have forced it into the courts; they have forced it into the military. Now they have forced it into the churches, and if you oppose it they will treat you worse than them. But it is going to get even worse.I was just at the Jericho Ranch in California with an ex-nun, one of several personal friends who are former Roman Catholic priests and ex-nuns. They have all told me their personal testimony and talk about what it was like, but they all make it very clear that homosexuality and lesbianism is quite common among the Roman Catholic clergy. Yet officially the Roman Catholic church says it is wrong. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What they do practically is something else, but at least officially they say it is unnatural and wrong—it takes a Protestant to go that wrong. Protestantism has become more morally bankrupt than Roman Catholicism. It has become more spiritually abject than what it set out to reform. Protestantism is more theologically, spiritually and morally worthless than Roman Catholicism. Even the Church of Rome would not officially sanction this, even though practically they do. The World Council of Churches will; the Presbyterians will; Tony Campolo will; Brian McLaren will. God says it is wrong.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Power of Addiction
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But the men reached out their hands and brought Lot into the house with them, and shut the door.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Now the angelic beings shut the door. It is not Lot shutting the door.)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They struck the men who were at the doorway of the house with blindness, both small and great, so that they wearied themselves trying to find the doorway. (Genesis 19:10-11)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is unbelievable. Anyone who has seen a heroin addict going cold turkey through heroin withdrawal, or seen an alcoholic with delirium tremors, has witnessed that an organic addiction can so consume, possess and animate someone that they will behave this way. Can you imagine losing your eyesight—being struck blind, and yet being so driven by an unnatural lust—an unnatural passion that you are still trying to satiate the unnatural lust? I have seen how chemical addiction propels people to do this— alcoholics who, all they care about is getting a drink even if they had lost their eyesight. All a junkie wants is another dose of smack; that is all he cares about. I have seen how organic addiction can propel people to that extreme. But imagine when it becomes possible to be driven to that extreme by an unnatural sexual passion, not even a natural one!A heterosexual would not do that. I would not care if it is Marilyn Monroe. I would not care if it is Brad Pitt. It does not matter who it is. If a heterosexual lost their eyesight they would be saying, “Get me an ophthalmologist! Get me to a hospital! Get me to an emergency room!” 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The only things I have seen which would drive somebody who would lose their sight to still try to gratify their compulsion is somebody with a chemical addiction. There is something that so consumes people given over to this orientation that they behave the way a junkie or alcoholic would. These people are controlled by something. “[T]hey wearied themselves trying to find the doorway.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Those “In” and “Out”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then the two men said to Lot, “Whom else have you here? A son-in-law, and your sons, and your daughters, and whomever you have in the city, bring them out of the place… (Genesis 19:12)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           As in the Exodus, God is in the business of saving not just people but families; as in Jericho with Rahab and her family; as in the case of Noah and his family. God does not want to rescue just us; He wants to rescue our family. But we see in the story of Lot what Jesus said, that parents will turn against children, children against parents (Mt. 10:21)—not everyone in our family is going to want to be saved. He could not even get a minyan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …for we are about to destroy this place, because their outcry has become so great before the LORD that the LORD has sent us to destroy it.” Lot went out and spoke to his sons-in-law, who were to marry his daughters, and said, “Up, get out of this place, for the LORD will destroy the city.” But he appeared to his sons-in-law to be jesting. (Genesis 19:13-14)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The homosexuals could not get in, but Lot had to go out. Why? There are people who in theory should be raptured who will not be; they should be in, but they are out. They have one foot in the Church, one foot in the world.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …not forsaking our own assembling together, as is the habit of some, but encouraging one another; and all the more as you see the day drawing near. (Hebrews 10:25)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They are out there and comfortable in the world. He tells them that judgment is coming and they can be rescued, but they think it is a joke! “[H]e appeared…to be jesting.” Well, what do we have now? Let us just go through the list.In the United States Rick Joyner says the Rapture is a lie of the devil. It is a joke. Some of these people make fun of it and compare it to Star Trek: “Beam me up, Scotty.”In Great Britain, Gerald Coates, the false prophet who has a lying spirit, says the Rapture is a fantasy and a myth.Mike Bickel teaches the rapture of Elijah was God’s judgment on Elijah.Rick Warren teaches to avoid end-times prophecy—that it is a diversion. Jesus said be alert and to watch out, but forget what Jesus says; Rick Warren says to keep away from it.It appears to be a joke to them. If someone does not believe there is going to be a rescue, how are they going to get rescued? The foolish virgins are going no place (Mt. 25:1-13). The idea that everyone who says they are a Christian or born again are going to get raptured? The foolish virgins are going no place. A time will come when they will know they are wrong, but it will be too late. The rescue will have happened.Notice that Lot’s sons-in-law are out! They are out there when they should be in here. Paul could be in the world but not of it. But they are more comfortable out in the world than they are in here.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He who separates himself seeks his own desire,He quarrels against all sound wisdom. (Proverbs 18:1)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The same thing is happening in the Church; they do not believe in a rescue so they are making it into a joke.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Rescue
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           When morning dawned, the angels urged Lot, saying, “Up, take your wife and your two daughters who are here, or you will be swept away in the punishment of the city.” But he hesitated. So the men seized his hand and the hand of his wife and the hands of his two daughters, for the compassion of the LORD was upon him; and they brought him out, and put him outside the city. (Genesis 19:15-16)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Even Lot hesitated. It says in Peter, the righteous are scarcely saved (1 Pe. 4:18). It is only the grace of Jesus that is going to get us out of here. We are only going to get out of here by the skin of our teeth, and that by God’s grace! The sad fact of the matter is that the old creation wants to stay here. The old creation wants to imagine that somehow this place is going to get better when the most that can happen is interim periods of respite. Only the new creation really wants to get out of here. Lot hesitated. Only God’s grace got him out.Geologists who have been to this area at the southern tip of the Dead Sea say that some kind of seismic event did happen of a volcanic nature or something like that, but they are not sure where Sodom or Gomorrah would have been. Some say it was on the Jordanian side, others that it is under the Dead Sea, which is evaporating quickly at the moment. Others say they do not know, or that the two cities may have been in other places. We do not know; nobody knows for sure. But archeologists do know where Lot escaped to. We know where Zoar is.I have been to Zoar many times. It is no more than two miles from an Israeli health resort on the Dead Sea, today called Ein Bokek. There is a Hilton and Holiday Inn there and they all have clinics people go to for medical treatment for psoriasis and things like that from the minerals in the Dead Sea and the sun. Lot escaped there, so Sodom and Gomorrah had to be somewhere close to Ein Bokek. There are also many pillars of salt in the area.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When they had brought them outside, one said, “Escape for your life! Do not look behind you, and do not stay anywhere in the valley; escape to the mountains, or you will be swept away.” (Genesis 19:17)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           What did Jesus say for AD 70? “[F]lee to the mountains” (Mt. 24:16). Where did Noah go? Mt. Ararat (Gen. 8:47).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Believers Must Come Out
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But Lot said to them, “Oh no, my lords! “Now behold, your servant has found favor in your sight, and you have magnified your lovingkindness, which you have shown me by saving my life; but I cannot escape to the mountains, for the disaster will overtake me and I will die; now behold, this town is near enough to flee to, and it is small. Please, let me escape there (is it not small?) that my life may be saved.” He said to him, “Behold, I grant you this request also, not to overthrow the town of which you have spoken. Hurry, escape there, for I cannot do anything until you arrive there.” Therefore the name of the town was called Zoar.The sun had risen over the earth when Lot came to Zoar. Then the LORD rained on Sodom and Gomorrah brimstone and fire from the LORD out of heaven, and He overthrew those cities, and all the valley, and all the inhabitants of the cities, and what grew on the ground. (Genesis 19:18-25)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It says, “Do not look back! Do not take anything! I cannot do anything until you arrive!” The Lord cannot do anything until He gets us out of here. He has given a promise. We are not appointed to wrath, Paul says (1 Th. 5:9). Will we experience the Tribulation? Notice that they are in tribulation. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Virtually everything we see prefiguring the Rapture in Scripture and in every rescue narrative shows God’s people in the Tribulation, being preserved in it and rescued out of it before the wrath comes. The Exodus is the same; Noah’s the same; Sodom and Gomorrah is the same: God’s people are in the Tribulation; they are preserved in it, and rescued out of it before the wrath comes. We are not appointed to wrath. “I can’t do anything until you get out of there.”The sun rises as in the resurrection—arise and shine for your light is come (Is. 60:12), and then the judgment comes. But then it says, “Do not look back; flee!” 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But his wife, from behind him, looked back, and she became a pillar of salt. (Genesis 19:26)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Again, there are many pillars of salt at the southern end of the Dead Sea. I do not know which one she is, but I assume she is one of them. In any event, she looked back. What did Jesus say? Let he who is in the field not go back to get his cloak, let he who is in the house not go back to get his furnishings (Mt. 24:17-18). Materialism becomes a big problem in the Last Days, when the things we own, own us.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The End Result
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now Abraham arose early in the morning and went to the place where he had stood before the LORD; and he looked down toward Sodom and Gomorrah, and toward all the land of the valley, and he saw, and behold, the smoke of the land ascended like the smoke of a furnace. Thus it came about, when God destroyed the cities of the valley, that God remembered Abraham, and sent Lot out of the midst of the overthrow, when He overthrew the cities in which Lot lived. (Genesis 19:27-29)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When we see this increasing radicalism of rampant homosexuality and lesbianism becoming more militant, more demanding, more assertive, more uncompromising, and we see Christians trying to accommodate it, be comfortable with it, co-exist with it, we are getting close to the end. God had given these people over to believe it is normal; they have been given over to destruction. There is not even a minyan; there are not even enough faithful Christians left to stop this from happening.Right now the British government—a conservative government—is pressuring countries in Africa to legalize homosexuality. The British government is pressuring countries with high Christian populations in Africa to allow it in the name of human rights. This is how evil the British government has become. The fact is that most people in the American military did not want the end of Don’t Ask; Don’t Tell, but Obama forced it on them.It is getting worse, but they do not know the reason it is getting worse: “Therefore the Lord gave them over.” He did not just give the homosexuals over or the lesbians over, but those who condone it are given over to it. That includes much of the so-called Church. I do not mean the World Council of Churches—Satan always had them in his pocket anyway. I mean the so-called Evangelical church, certainly the Emergent Church, certainly the Purpose Driven church, and it is getting worse. How much worse can it get before God intervenes? Not much. We have once again reached the point where there is not even a minyan.Now, that is not a happy note to end on, but what is a happy note to end on is this: Jesus said when we see these things happening we should lift our heads and rejoice because our redemption draws near (Lk. 21:28). We are not appointed to wrath; it is not us whom God is angry with. But we need to learn the lessons of Lot.We are becoming callous to the moral debauchery of society at large and our frustration to do anything about it. The Church is no longer salt and light; there is no stopping it. There may be no stopping it, but what these people do not know is that neither is there stopping the return of Jesus! That is, indeed, our blessed hope. There will be a rescue.This homosexual thing—this fiasco, this social cancer that has even infected the Church, once it gets into the Church, not that it just becomes socially normative, but once it gets into the Evangelical Church, that shows it cannot be much longer before Jesus comes. It cannot be much longer. He is going to pour out His judgment, but before He does that He says, “I can do nothing until I get you guys out of here.” This is our blessed hope.God bless.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 14:23:53 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/not-even-a-minyan</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The New Galatians</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-new-galatians</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeremiah 31:31 &amp;amp; the Epistle to the Galatians - You Foolish Galatians, Who Betwitched You? A Crisis in Messianic Judaism? 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A Time Will Come When I Will Make A New Covenant With The House Of Israel And The House Of Judah, Not Like The Covenant I Made With Their Fathers (Jeremiah 31:31). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We see the stage being set with current Middle East events for the prophetic fulfilment of Zecheriah 12 &amp;amp; 13 , for the Great Tribulation ("The Time of Jacob's Trouble" in Jeremiah 30), the dawn of The Anti Christ, and the Return of Jesus. At the same time we see the fulfilment of the prophetic predictions of Paul in Romans 11, with the increases in Jews being saved and a rediscovery by many Evangelicals of the Hebrew origins of The Christian Faith. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Concerning this rediscovery, Non Jewish Christians are warned by God's Word in Romans 11 not to boast against Israel, the natural branches, just as Jewish believers are warned not to berate non Jews who believe (Ruth 2: 15, Acts 15:13-19). In The Messiah we are 'One New Man' where cultural differences between the natural Jewish and in-grafted non-Jewish branches, like the socio-economic differences between bond servant and free, or the biological and emotional differences between male and female, constitute no spiritual difference; we all have one salvation, One Saviour, one promise, one bible, One Spirit, and one eternal destiny (Galatians 3:28). So now bond servants are free in The Lord and the free are now The Lord's bond servants. The wife in Christ is now co-heir with the husband (1 Peter 3:7), and believing Gentiles are co heirs with Israel (Ephesians 2:11-14).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As we always note, according to Jeremiah 31:31 , The New Covenant was made with Israel and The Jews, not the church. The church is the spiritual continuation of Israel of the faithful remnant of Israel into which believing non Jews are in-grafted , but not the replacement of literal Israel. Believing non Jews are grafted in while unbelieving Jews rejecting Yeshua as their Messiah have been cut off from their own Olive Tree, but are grafted in again by receiving Him (Romans 11: 17-24). Our readers know these things. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But as we see the prophecies of Zecheriah, Jeremiah, The Olivet Discourse, Daniel and Revelation and the eschatological (end times) prophetic material in the Epistles , coming into fulfilment, we see a confusion and a deception of which God is not author.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In The past we have published article warning against the errors of replacement theology, and of Calvinistic covenant theology (which denigrates The New Covenant by falsely teaching that God only made one covenant with Adam and one with Abraham, and further states that Israel is now the church). We have warned about Post Millenialism (if Satan is bound, when did the 1,000 years begin and more importantly who keeps letting him go?) which when mixed with the charismania of latter day reign/Joel's Army- Manifest Sons hyper Pentecostalism yields the deceptions of The Vinyard Movement and the over realised eschatology of Kingdom Now Theology. Coming from this we have warned of the Christian anti Semitism of The Identity Movement , and the Christian anti Zionism of Rick Godwin, Bryn Joners, and the pro Arafat Anglican Bishop of Jerusalem who preached against Israel recently in the late David Watson's St. Michael Le Belfry in York (now predictably a swamp of Alpha course ecumenical deception, Toronto lunacy etc.). We have warned against the de-Jewishisation of Jesus by the Elim Movement in its 'Jesus Christ had no Jewish blood' article by George Canty published in Elim's tabloid (like St. Michael Bat in Le Belfry, Elim from bogus gold teeth to promotions of apostate money preachers remains a quagmire of deception, still trying to revive the failed Toronto Experience at its conference featuring John Arnott). Again our readers, and other biblically knowledgeable and discerning Christians know these things. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           On the other extreme, we have joined David Brickner, Tuvya Zaretsky &amp;amp; Jews For Jesus, and John Ross &amp;amp;Christian Witness to Israel, and Dr Arnold Fruchtenbaum and Ariel, and others involved in seeing Jewish souls saved in warning agauinst ministries to the Jews that with hold Christ. We appreciate Arnold Fruchtembaum's recent letter stating that the actions of Ebenezer Fund are not biblical or of God, and as scandal yet again haunts The International Christian Embassy in Jerusalem, its new leader, Malcom Hedding produced a tape teaching that Jesus never came to die but that Israel would simply be Born Again without Him going to the cross. Jesus on the contrary Himself said concerning His death and resurrection "For This Purpose I Have Come" (in order to fulfil Isaiah 53, Daniel 9 etc. to make salvation possible), and Romans 6 makes it clear that regeneration unto salvation is impossible without His death. Malcom Hedding , (like the ICEJ founder Jan Willem Van der Hoven) is a complete and unmitigated heretic. As Jeremiah 31:31 states, The New Covenant was made with Israel, and dual covenant beliefs claiming Jews can be saved apart from The New Covenant are a lie of Satan. Those not bringing Israel The New Covenant have a mere social and political gospel which from the view point of scripture is no gospel at all. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The New Dilemma
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now however, we have a new threat to the purposes of God for Israel and The Jews. Replacementists, anti zionists, and anti semites and the Identity Movement inspired Ruckmanites (Aho , Dillen, Howard &amp;amp; Buester) have a new weapon against Jewish believers retaining their God given identity as Jews - and ironically, that weapon is provided by a combination certain Jewish believers and judaised Gentiles from the extreme axis of the messianic movement.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The nomianism (soft legalism) of hyper messianic extremists we have warned against in articles such as 'Satan's Seduction Of The Hebrew Roots Movement", and "Why I Do Not Accept The Jerusalem School of Synoptic Research". The latter was written as a compliment to Andrew Gould's article addressing the precarious and unsubstantiated claims of Messrs Bivin and Blizzard of the gospels bering originally in Hebrew, which were supported by the late Rabbinic scholar David Flusser and Roman Catholic writer Joseph Francovic) . No manuscript evidence exists for these speculations, the linguistic arguments are convoluted and faulty, and the one historic reference from the time of Hegisippus in the post apostolic/early patristic era of Matthew's gospel being originally in Hebrew, if true, could simply have been the Hebrew dialect of Aramaic. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is a misguided element in the Gentile church , who understandably disgusted with what they see as the distorted Christianity of the contemporary church in the age of ecumenism, Toronto, money preachers and higher criticism - in reaction desire to return to the source of the Christian faith, which is biblically and historically a primordial Jewish faith. Unfortunately, they arrive at the abrupt conclusion that anything Messianic must be right, when in fact there is as much lunacy of every description in the various strands of the Messianic Movement as there are in any other component of The Body of Christ. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One popular expression we have witnessed of this is the use of David Stern's 'Jewish New Testament' and his 'Complete Jewish Bible' (as if there were any other kind). While at one time we did recommend Mr Stern's book "Restoring The Jewishness of The Gospel", Mr Stern's book 'Messianic Manifesto' calling for a "Messianic Sanhedrin to issue chalakik (legal rabinic Jewish)decisions for Jewish believers is too ludicrous a proposition to deserve serious comment. While fine as a reference book , Mr Stern's Jewish New Testament is one of the worst paraphrases from the original Greek I have ever seen. His mistranslation of Ephesians 5 is so absurd that the Jehovahas Witnesses wouldn't go that far in their highly distorted so called 'New World Translation'. Yet too many sincere, yet naïve Christians assume "Oh , if it is the Jewish New Testament it must be the uncorrupted original one", not knowing the translation is badly corrupted.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are similar reactions among many Southern Baptist and other groups, who in reaction to the avalanche of error in the church revert to Reformed theology, complete with its errors of cessationism and hyper Calvinism, (and sometimes replacementism) because they see it as the diametric opposite of ecumenism and charismania. Thus instead of correcting an error with truth, one error is redressed by another one of the opposite extreme. This same warped and unbiblical reasoning happens when people react against the errors of supercessionism (Replacement theology) with hyper Messianic extremism.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the last few years, hyper Messianic extremism has reached new heights of erroneous belief with the deity of Yeshua even being rejected in some cases. From crazy conferences lifting up 'Jewishness' instead of 'Jesus-ness' is misplaced and displaces the proper emphasis scripture says we are to have. Jewish believers do not conferences , (usually run by biblically ignorant kooks), telling them how to be Jewish. Jews know how to be Jewish just as Mexicans know how to be Mexican or Koreans know how to be Korean. They need discipleship and biblical exposition telling them how to be followers of their Messiah Yeshua, the same as any other believer. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           No one argues with voluntary Jewish observances. They are optional as a matter of personal choice and culture (Roman 14: 4-5, Colossians 2:16-18). Their can be an advantage in observance of Jewish customs a an evangelistic strategy in reaching Jews (1 Corinthians 9: 20) and no place are people called to abandon their culture upon becoming believers in Jesus, but on the contrary are told not to forfeit their identity (1 Corinthians 7:18). Moreover, Jewish ritual fulfilled in Christ is used repeatedly in The New Testament as an illustration of doctrine (1 Corinthians 5:7-8, Hebrews 9: 1-22) and in accordance with biblical and apostolic tradition these observances remain a biblical way to re-enforce and illustrate our understanding of New Testament doctrine. It was the post apostolic and post biblical patristic tradition of the Church Fathers such as the anti semitic John Chrysostom who first opposed such things. The New Testament however never does.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Indeed, as Paul wrote, "all things are lawful, but not all things are helpful". A Jewish berliever eating pork, while lawful, may not be helpful to his or her testimony in reaching Jews being told by rabbis that believing Jews have abandoned being Jewish. Pork or shellfish are now 'kosher' but may hinder to one's testimony, just as taking The Lord's Supper with wine could damage one's testimony in a for instance a Celtic culture where alcohol abuse is so prolific a problem. But when these observances become compulsory (eg. for membership in a Messianic Congregation), or are seen as a means of sanctification in and of themselves one goes back under the law Christ came to free us from. Those finding something inherently wrong in non kosher foods the bible tells us are "weak in faith".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If it is folly to hold conferences telling Jews how to be Jews, it is more ridiculous telling non Jews how to be Jews. Yet, now we see gentiles being brought under the law. There is a messianic group in South Africa urging gentile adult males to undergo ritual Jewish circumcision. Some judaised gentiles such as Israel Hawkes dress like ultra orthodox rabbis , and have begun a highly schismatic belief of cultic proportions believing that it is wrong to call Yeshua Jesus or God anything other than YHWH.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Indeed, what our translations usually call LORD is actually YHWH in the original Hebrew Text, but The New Testament manuscripts translating the spoken Aramaic term Mar, which would have been used by Jesus) employ the term kurios (Lord) repeatedly. If the New Testament has no problem calling YHWH Lord, why should we?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Satan's first efforts to seduce the church were not to paganise it, (that came later with some of the Church Fathers and after Constantine with the papacy), as we see in The New Testament , his first efforts to seduce the Church were to Judaise it. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Roman Catholic priesthood, Calvinistic Covenant theology, Amillenial Calvinistic Reconstructionism , the Roman Catholic Mass, and The Seventh Day adventists are all examples of a Judaised Christendom. So now are the hyper Messianic Extremists.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This error, a virtual throw back to the Book of Galatians, is being used to fuel the anti messianic rhetoric of the replacementist we have warned against in our article "Watchmen Who Are Not Watchmen" (still available on our web site).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the past it has been easy to refute replacementists, especially the Ruckmanites. Ruckmanites are people who follow the beliefs of Peter Ruckman, combining debunked Gail Riplinger in support of the extreme KJV Only position with White Supremacist Identity Movement beliefs). Some of these are often willing to lie to achieve their ends in spreading anti Jewish neo nazi propaganda within the church (things about "Jews having different DNA than other people", and 'Jewish conspiracies to take over the Christian church' , and outlandishly "Jews believing only they can interpret the bible, because of having different DNA).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As Rick Godwin and Bryn Jones (both advocates of the Toronto deception) launched a tide of Christian anti zionism among Restorationists extreme charismatics, Ruckmanites like Aho , Buester, Howard and Dillen influenced by the racist and anti Semitic 'Balaam's Ass' web site, where Identity Movement beliefs are repackaged as supposedly "Christian discernment" wage a relentless tirade against Messianic Jews, but the bigoted source of their propaganda and their general biblical ignorance means that they have never been a very serious challenge to God's purposes for the Church in relation to Israel. When biblically and logically refuted , they take bible passages out of context (as Satan did in Matthew 4) and turn them into clichés to hide under. When anyone points to New Testament teachings about believing Jews as the natural branches and the practical advantages of being the people of the covenants and having the oracles of God (Romans 3:1), they respond against the existence of Messianic Jews in the same way as Christian feminists arguing for the ordination of women pastors twisting the same verse out of context. That verse is inevitable Galatians 3:28 "There is neither Jew nor Greek, slave nor free, neither male nor female".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Do men have babies? Did the institution of slavery not exist in the age of the first century church? The temporal differences all remain, the text in its context is talking about spiritual differences disappearing in Christ. To say Jews no longer exist within the Body of Christ is to say that women don't either, or that Paul was wrong in giving instructions to Christian slaves (1 Corinthians 7:21-22) because there weren't any! 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The new tide of heresy among hyper messianic extremists encompassing everything from denial of the deity of Yeshua to financial scandal is providing the Israeli Press and anti Messianic Orthodox Jewish Activists in the Jewish community, and radical replacementists and Christian anti semites , (if that is not a contradiction in terms) in the Christian community with new ammunition that is easy to exploit in the discrediting of the doctrinally sound mainstream of Jewish belief, Jewish evangelism, and a biblical understanding of the prophetic purposes of God concerning Israel and the Jews.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A recent article in the November issue of ISRAEL TODAY featured an article about Messianic Jews debating the deity of Yeshua. It is unfortunate this reached the secular media, but it has. A subsequent article in KIVUN, a Hebrew language messianic periodical carried an article by Udi Tzofef quoting various Israeli messianic leaders saying they do not view Yeshua as God in the the same way as traditional Christian theology but as 'The Son of God' and as the Messianic Redeemer. Some espoused what amounts to the ancient heresy of 'Ebionism' held by the Ebionites - calling Jesus a uniquely inspired man but not God Himself. This caused a backlash with 'ISRAEL TODAY' carrying a follow up piece suggesting that those messianic leaders now backtracking are doing so because they are threatened economically with withdrawal of financial support from abroad. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For some time one congregation in Jerusalem has tolerated Ebionites as members and while its leader in Israel uses abusive language such as "the small of the gentiles"(an odour he cannot find awfully fowl given that the wife and mother of his children is one of them) and has made statements about "the whole gentile church going to hell". It is for sure he does not speak that way ion his fundraising trips to churches in the USA. This congregation combines the influences of the late Moishe Ben Meir, (a graduate of Moody Bible Institute who effectively rejected some of the writings of Paul), and influences from the Church of Christ, a sect holding to baptismal regeneration in a form of sacramentalism usually known as "Campbellite".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Among those quoted as rejecting the deity of Yeshua are Uri Markus of the Nehemiah Trust, which helps needy Israeli believers. While the aim of Nehemiah Fund is itself noble, Moriel sadly and regrettably cannot any longer sanction the support of any ministry under the direction of one no longer upholding the fundamental biblical truth of the deity of Yeshua. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Others quoted as rejecting the deity of Yeshua are Joseph Shulam , Hannah Weiss and Dodo Tel Tsur (Mr Shulam was quoted as saying "those believing Jesus is God have lost their search for faith"). Hanna Weiss and Joseph Shulam claim that their views were misconstrued and misreported out of context and that they do not reject the deity of The Lord, but merely do not express it in accordance with the terminology of the Councils or Creeds of The Gentile Church. There is nothing in scripture mandating that one must accept the creeds of the church or define biblical truths in language and terms alien to the New Testament itself and to the original First Century Jewish Church. If Mr Shulam and Hanna Weiss do indeed uphold the deity of Yeshua, but simply reject helenistic explanations of it, Mr Shulam and Hanna Weiss stand vindicated and publications misrepresenting their beliefs should apologetically retract these damaging misquotations and contextual distortions. Others such as Mr Markus unfortunately defended and reiterate their rejection of The Lord's deity. It is clear however that while most Israeli Messianic Jews believe in the deity of Yeshua , there does exist a neo-Ebionite minority who do not. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Even more bizarre has been judaised gentiles such as Joseph B. Good rejecting the trinity. Peter Michas (whose nonsense was dismissed by eminent apologeticist Dr Ron Rhodes ) not only denies the eternal person-hood of Jesus within the Triune Godhead, but has concocted outlandish teachings such as Jesus and the two thieves being nailed to a tree growing out of the ground, and the Garden of Eden not being in Mesopotamia as Genesis says, but in Jerusalem apparently borrowed from a weird caballistic oddity in mystical Judaism.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Predictably, the most extreme elements of the Messianic Movement have been among my fellow Charismatics &amp;amp; Pentecostals. Dan Juster, leader of The Union of Messianic Jewish Congregations (UMJC) sadly endorsed the ecumenical Promise Keepers fad and has himself become the victim of hyper charismatic chicanery of the most cruel kind following the tragic death of his son in a terrible fire. The young boy's remains were kept on artificial life support as Mr Juster was receiving phone calls on his mobile telephone telling him that God was going to raise the boy from the dead. After the life support was shut don he was urged not to bury the corpse. Indeed God will raise his son on the last day and indeed God could have raised him at this death if God so willed, but it was not God's purpose. What Brother Juster mistook to be prophetic words from The Lord was the mere clairvoyance of hyper charismatic false prophets and deceivers who played on the emotional vulnerability of a bereaved family. Once leaders of a movement have no discernment, there is little prospect for the movement attaining the better purposes of God. We have been warning for some time that if Cardinal Jean Marie Lustigere of Paris (an ethnic Jew) becomes a future pope, hyper messianic extremists will rejoice that the individual in that anti christ papal office is "a Jewish believer".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Conclusion
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is absolutely amazing to see the same Ebionite heresy with which Satan attempted to destroy the first Messianic Movement in the early centuries of the church making a come back today as God once again turns His grace back towards His ancient people Israel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is also amazing to see the same nomianism and legalism with which Satan tried to use hyper messianic extremists in Galatia to subvert the gospel in the First Century Church now resurfacing to subvert it in the Twenty First Century Church. Once the domain of Seventh Day Adventists, this unworkable striving to live under two covenants has now permeated most of the charismatic branch of the Messianic Movement. While representing only a minority of Jewish believers, these highly vocal neo Galatians have appointed themselves spokesmen for all Jewish believers and in peddling their nonsense have forgotten the message of Romans 3: 17-23. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is furthermore amazing to see Satan raising up the same anti messianic arrogance warned against in Romans 11:18 in the early church appearing again today.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is additionally amazing to see the vitriolic anti Semitic rhetoric masquerading as Christian doctrine which abounded in the early church in the malicious pulpit propaganda of John Chrysostom (and reiterated through the centuries by popes and Luther alike) now coming from the mouths of Satan's latter day messengers the Ruckmanites. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Last of all, just as Jewish believers like Paul withstood this confusion of the deception of messianic extremism on one hand and Christian anti Semitism and Replacementism on the other in the Early Church, The Lord has once more raised up Jewish believers from Arnold Fruchtenbaum to Stan Telchin to Louis Goldberg - providing a scriptural and balanced response to these twin errors Satan has retrieved from early church history and stirred up again. Of One Thing We May Rest Assure - God Did Not Allow Satan To Succeed Back Then In Ancient Galatia And The Same God Will Not Allow Him To Succeed Now!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 14:22:47 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-new-galatians</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Midrash: Jesus in the Garden</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/midrash-jesus-in-the-garden</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Midrash: Jesus in the Garden
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some of you may not be familiar with Moriel Ministries, so I will take a few minutes to explain one of the things that we do. We try to help Christians to understand the Bible in its original context of the first-century Church,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           which was established by the Lord through Jewish Christians. We try to read the Bible the same way the early Jewish church would have read it. There have been others who have tried to do that through the centuries, with varying degrees of success - most notably the Plymouth Brethren. We believe it to be important in the Last Days to understand how to interpret the Bible in the way the first-century Church did.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (For those who already know this, I apologize. However, there may be readers who are new to our teaching or who are new in the faith, and for their sakes all of this bears repeating.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When a Jewish Christian in the first century read the first four chapters of John's Gospel, he would have said that it parallels the Book of Genesis. He would have said that the story of the New Creation in John's Gospel is a midrash on, or an inquiry into, the Creation. The New Creation in John corresponds to the Creation in Genesis; Genesis tells us that God walked the earth, and Adam heard Him in the Garden of Eden. This speaks of Jesus: it is a Christophany, which is the theological term for an Old Testament manifestation of Jesus. John tells us in his first chapter that His Word became flesh, and once again God walked the earth. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Creation account in Genesis speaks of the Small Light and the Great Light, referring to the moon and the sun. In John, we again find the Small Light - John the Baptist, whose Hebrew name is Yochanon Ha Matbil - and the Great Light - Jesus the Messiah, whose Hebrew name is Yeshua Ha Mochiach.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Genesis, God's Spirit moved on the water and brought forth the Creation. In John chapter four we hear of those who are born of water and of the Spirit; again, the Spirit moved on the water, this time to bring forth the New Creation. On the third day of Creation in Genesis, God does a miracle with water. In John 2:1, we read that the wedding at Cana is on the third day, and once more God does a miracle on the third day with water, this time in the New Creation. God began His first plan for man with the marital union of Adam and Eve; Jesus began His public ministry at a wedding in Cana, and God's second plan for man also commences with a marital union. The New Creation in John is full of parallels with the Creation in Genesis; one is a midrash of the other.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are many things in Scripture that are like this. The Tree of Life in Judaism, which in Hebrew is called the es hayyim, is represented by a fig tree. We see it in Ezekiel 47 and in the Book of Revelation, but we see it first in the Creation in Genesis. In John chapter one, when Nathaniel asks Jesus how He knows so much about him, Jesus answers, "Because I saw you under the fig tree." What Jesus was saying to Nathaniel with these words was not simply that he saw him under a literal fig tree, although that was a part of it. What He was really saying in midrash, or Jewish metaphor, is this: "I saw you from the garden, from the Creation, from the foundation of the world."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Genesis and John, Creation and New Creation. Compare the Bible to a loaf of bread straight out of the baker's oven: before it has been sliced, it looks the same on both ends. In the same way, Scripture tells us that the Lord declares the end from the beginning. If we cut this loaf open, we arrive at John's Gospel. Most conservative Evangelicals believe that the same John who wrote the Gospel also wrote the Book of Revelation. In light of this, we see that we have first the Creation, next the New Creation, but then also the Re-Creation. If you look at Genesis in comparison with Revelation, you will see this kind of parallel. Once more in Revelation we see the Tree of Life that we first saw in Genesis. In Genesis 49 we find Jacob's prophecy to the twelve tribes of Israel; lo and behold, in Revelation seven and fourteen we find the twelve tribes once more. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Revelation tells us that "The dragon and the serpent are cast down to you". I don't believe that the dinosaurs are billions of years old, as stated in that interpretation of gap theory. The serpent was once quadrupedal or bipedal; in other words, it walked.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is interesting to note that every civilization from Mexico to China has stories of dragons. I've been a number of times to the Turanga Zoo in Sydney, Australia, and what a fantastic zoo it is! What would you call a lizard that measures nine or ten feet long by three feet high by two to three feet wide, and that could eat you? We call it a Komodo dragon. The word 'dinosaur' means simply 'great and terrible lizard'; I have seen them alive in our time.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To return to our point, the dragon spoken of in Revelation is Satan the Persecutor; the serpent is Satan the Deceiver. Jesus said in Matthew 23 that Abel was the first martyr: "Your brother's blood cries out", God tells Cain in Genesis. What do we see in Revelation? That the blood of the martyrs under the altar is crying out.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then in Genesis we are told of Joseph's vision of the woman with the stars. In Revelation, there again: the woman with the stars, in chapter 12. The parallels go on and on and on like that. Again, it is like a loaf of bread; it looks the same from both ends before you cut it. When you do cut it, you see the pattern: Creation, New Creation, and Re-Creation. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           With this background in view, turn with me, please, to the Book of Genesis chapter three. In Hebrew we call Genesis Bereshit, meaning 'In the Beginning'. Verse five: "'For God knows,' said the serpent, 'that in the day you eat from it, your eyes will be opened and you will be like God, knowing good and evil.' When the woman saw that the tree was good for food and it was a delight to the eyes, and the tree was desirable to make one wise, she took from its fruit and ate, and she gave also to her husband with her, and he ate." We see here the lust of the eyes, the lust of the flesh and the boastful pride of life of which we are warned in John's epistle. John, author of Revelation and of the Gospel of John, is also the author of three epistles. We find midrashes on Genesis throughout his work; the lust of the eyes, the lust of the flesh, and the boastful pride of life is yet another example.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Generically, in God's economy there are only two men: the first Adam and the last Adam. When you were physically born, you were born of Adam. When you are born again, you are born of the last Adam, who is Jesus. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The second Adam, Jesus, had to be like Adam in certain aspects. Adam and Jesus were both created directly by God without procreative agency, and they were both created without sin. The first Adam, however, fell into sin. Before Jesus could go to the cross and take our sin upon Himself, He had to reverse what the first Adam had done. That is why in Mark chapter one, when it describes the temptation of Jesus, the text says that He was with the wild animals the same way Adam was. The picture of Jesus in the character of Adam is here being painted. Satan then comes to Jesus holding out the same three temptations into which Adam and Eve fell: the lust of the eyes, the lust of the flesh, and the boastful pride of life. What the first Adam fell into, the second Adam did not. Before Jesus could go to the cross, He had to overcome what the first Adam was overcome by. Then and only then could He go to the cross. That is why the text states, "And Satan departed from Him until the appropriate time." At their first encounter, Satan had to try to make Jesus fall into the same sin the first Adam did. At their second, He could and did take our sin. Jesus could not go to the cross on our behalf until He had reversed what the first Adam did; until He overcame where the first Adam failed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           At this point we will take a closer look at the phrase 'to know': the Hebrew word 'to know' is la daot, and the Greek term is gnosco. The serpent was already in the garden when Adam and Eve were told to subdue the Earth; they were always meant to know that evil existed, and to know objectively what it was; but they were not to know it within themselves. They were not to know it experientially, although they were to know it existed. We already know that the Tree of Life was present in the Garden of Eden; the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil was also there. Adam and Eve had a choice between those trees: the Tree of Life or the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil. They chose to try to be their own gods, to gain knowledge they were not meant to have. They were to know that evil existed, but they were not to know it within themselves. To understand this, we must grasp the different kinds of knowledge, of which we have two Biblical examples.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The first example is found in the high priest on the Day of Atonement: only the high priest could enter the Holy of Holies, and even he only once a year on Yom Kippur, the Day of Atonement. Any Hebrew, however, could read the Book of Leviticus and know what was inside the Holy of Holies. He could read descriptions of the furniture, the showbread, the Ark of the Covenant, etc., and in that sense he could know what was in there. Only the high priest, however, could know what it was like to go in there, because he was designated for it. He was sanctified, or set apart, for that purpose: in Hebrew, me kudesh. The Hebrew terms 'to know' and 'to sanctify', as in 'to set apart' - La daot and Le Heet kodesh - frequently go together in the Bible. Anybody could know what was inside the Holy of Holies, but only the person who was sanctified for the purpose was to know what it was like to go into the holy of holies. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The other time that these two terms are used in connection with each other is in holy matrimony. Anybody can get a copy of Gray's Anatomy and look at the female body: one can look at diagrams, charts, and pictures of ovarian tissue, Fallopian tubes, uterine tissue, or any other aspect of female anatomy; it is all in the textbooks. Anybody may know what comprises a woman's body. The Hebrew term, however, for "to wed" means 'to make holy, to sanctify'. During a Jewish wedding you say Me kudesh, or "with this ring, I wed thee", literally "sanctify"; set apart according to the laws of Moses and Israel. The word for 'to marry' and the word for 'to sanctify' is the same. The Hebrew word for 'to consummate a marriage' is 'to know'.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Anybody can know what is inside a woman's body; but only the man sanctified for the purpose is to know what it is like to go in. In the same way, anybody could know what was inside the Holy of Holies, but no one except the high priest could know what it was like to go in there. It is the same with gonosko, the Greek term. Adam and Eve were always meant to know that there was evil, and that there was a devil. They were intended to know that things had to be subdued on the earth, though it was not yet fallen. They were meant to know objectively, but they were not meant to know experientially. They were to know, but they were not to know.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Then the eyes of both of them opened, and they knew that they were naked; and they sewed fig leaves together and made themselves loin coverings." Nakedness in the Bible does not simply mean the nudity on beaches in places such as Maui, Hawaii, or Elat, Israel. The new-agers in such places swim naked and have tattoos of dragons, of flowers, or of any number of other things in places you would not think that people would or should have tattoos; they run around on the beach naked, like the heathens they are. That, however, is not what this is primarily talking about. Adam and Eve were literally naked, yes, but it meant something more than that. Remember the church of Laodicea in Revelation: "You do not know that you are wretched, pitiable, poor, blind and naked". As Isaiah said, nakedness symbolizes not having the garments of salvation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Adam and Eve knew that now they needed to be saved, for they had sinned.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In their guilt, therefore, they sewed fig leaves together. Remember what we see in Genesis and in Revelation: a fig tree. In Revelation, the text states that the fig leaves are for the healing of the nations; biblically, therefore, fig leaves are figures or symbols of good works. Adam and Eve sewed fig leaves together, and in the same way, fallen man will always try to justify himself before a sinless God with good works.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Every religion on earth is the diametric opposite of the Gospel. When God - that is, Jesus - found Adam and Eve in the Garden wearing their fig leaves, He rejected the fig leaves and said that there must be blood atonement in order to remove sin. Religion is man trying to reach God with good works; the Gospel is God trying to reach man with blood atonement. Religion is man trying to reach God; the Gospel is God trying to reach man. Again, religion is the diametric opposite to the Gospel, no matter what form it takes. It makes no difference whether it is the Jehovah's Witnesses and the Mormons knocking on doors, an Orthodox Jew trying to keep the mitzvot, a Catholic at the Novena, or a Muslim at the haij. Every religion is based on sewing fig leaves together in a futile attempt to be justified before God. There is, however, absolutely no assurance of salvation in that. On the contrary, the Scriptures tell us directly that "all of our righteous deeds are as filthy rags". Am I saying that Mother Theresa's righteous deeds are filthy rags? No, I am not saying that; God is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Christians do not do good works in order to get saved; real Christians do good works rather because we have been saved. It is not our righteousness, but the righteousness of Christ in and through us. That is totally different from man-made religion. We do good works because we've been saved, not in an attempt to attain salvation for ourselves. This leads to why Jesus cursed the fig tree: it had leaves, but no fruit; in the same way, Israel had a works righteousness based on legalism, but it did not have the fruit of the Holy Spirit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We should understand that the leaves are certainly important; in the Middle East, the sun is so hot that without leaves the fruit would be destroyed. On a fig tree in particular, the fruit grows underneath the leaves. When Jesus cursed this tree, however, the text states that it was not yet the season for figs. The warning we must glean from this is that the "Son of Man comes at an hour you do not expect"; we must live in readiness at all times. Again, without leaves the fruit would be destroyed; as James tells us, "Faith without works is dead." There's nothing wrong with the leaves, but the fact is that you cannot eat them. Even the best leaves do not make up for a lack of fruit, although you need the leaves. We are not told that we will know people by their works, but that we will know them by their fruit. It should be noted that works can be evidence of fruit, because the leaves normally appear at about the same time as the fruit; but an abundance of leaves is not a guarantee that you will find fruit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Adam and Eve sewed fig leaves together, just as today every religion still does. There are many non-evangelical 'churches' that think they are Christian. If you ask them, "How do you get to heaven?", they will tell you that it is accomplished by having enough good deeds to outweigh your bad deeds, or something similar. What do they do to hide their nakedness? They sew fig leaves together. What do they do at the Mass? They sew fig leaves together. What do they do down at the Mosque? They sew fig leaves together. Every religion sews fig leaves together, even though it is useless in gaining salvation. For that, there must be a blood atonement. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So the story continues: "And they heard the sound of the Lord God walking in the Garden in the cool of the day." The Hebrew word for 'cool' is also the Hebrew word for 'breeze' or 'wind', ruach. The Hebrew word for 'breeze', by turn, is also the Hebrew word for 'spirit': Pneuma in Greek, ruach in Hebrew. So you have here the presence of the Holy Spirit implied in the Hebrew text. "And the man and his wife hid themselves from the presence of the Lord among the trees of the garden. And the Lord called to the man and said to him, 'Where are you?'" We notice here that it speaks of the 'trees of the garden'; concerning the Last Days, Jesus never said we must learn the parable of the fig tree. When you read it in Luke, He actually said, "Learn the parable of the fig tree and the other trees," or, "and all the trees". This is not our subject today, I merely point it out in passing to say that there is much more to the parable of the fig tree than most Christians have a clue about. In fact, the parable of the fig tree and the other trees is found in the Book of Judges chapter nine. But let us continue:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We see now the cast of characters introduced in the Garden; first and foremost, we have God in the person of Jesus, a Christophany. We have Satan in his mode as a deceiver. Then we have naked man. So far, we have three characters: God, Satan, and a naked man. Let us continue with the text: 'And he said, "I heard the sound of the thee in the garden and I was afraid because I was naked, so I hid myself." And He said, 'Who told you that you were naked? Have you eaten from the Tree of which I commanded you not to eat?'" This sounds perhaps as if God didn't know; God knew, of course, but He was challenging Adam. "And the man said, 'The woman whom Thou gavest to me, she gave me from the Tree and I ate.'" Notice that although God in His omniscience already knew who ate first, He doesn't go to Eve but to Adam. If something, God forbid, goes wrong in my marriage or my family, or in your marriage or your family, gentlemen, it might not be our fault, but as far as God's concerned, it is our problem; the male is God's authority in that relationship.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the Bible, every time a man lets a woman take spiritual headship, you have a disaster. Abraham and Sarah or Ahab and Jezebel are two examples of this. This goes right back to the Garden of Eden, and as such is one of Satan's oldest tricks. Why is leadership into this error now? We will see that in a moment, but let's continue.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And the man said in verse 12, "'The woman whom thou gavest to be with me, she gave me from the Tree and I ate." Then the Lord God said to the woman, 'What is this you have done?' And the woman said, 'The serpent deceived me and I ate.' And the Lord God said to the serpent, 'Because you have done this, cursed are you more than all the cattle and more than every beast of the field. On your belly you shall go, and dust you shall eat all the days of your life. And I will put enmity between you and the woman, between your seed and her seed. He shall bruise you on the head, and you shall bruise him on the heel'" - because of the resurrection. "To the woman, He said, 'I will greatly multiply your pain in childbirth. You shall bring forth children, yet your desire shall be for your husband and he shall rule over you.' Then God said to Adam, 'Because you have listened to the voice of your wife and have eaten from the Tree about which I commanded you . . .'" Notice the curse is on Satan first, women second, and men third. Satan first, women second, and men third; the judgment was given in the order of the sin. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Because of the Fall, men have become insensitive. Also because of the Fall, women have become hypersensitive. When a husband and wife get saved, most of the time it is the wife who gets saved first. This is not always the case, but probably at least 75 percent of the time the wife gets saved first. If the husband does get saved first, 75 percent of the time the wife eventually gets saved also; water takes the shape of its container. If the wife gets saved first, however, it is usually a much harder situation. Christian women often grieve for years over their unbelieving husbands. Why is it easier for women to get saved? It is because they are more sensitive. When a husband and wife pray together for direction, it is usually the wife who hears from the Lord first and clearest; men are reliant on female sensitivity because of the Fall. On the other hand, while it is usually easier for women to hear the voice of the Holy Spirit, it is also easier for women to hear the voice of a counterfeit spirit and thus fall into deception, to be taken in by spiritual seduction. Women are much more vulnerable to spiritual seduction than are men. Therefore, just as men are reliant on female sensitivity, so women are reliant on male protection. The submission in a Christian marriage is to be mutual, but in different ways; it is an equality with different functions, but the buck stops with the man. Women are more vulnerable to spiritual seduction, while men are more vulnerable to not hearing at all. That's just the way it is in our fallen world. There may have been a propensity towards that before man fell, but the Fall brought it to be what it is now.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It happens in a garden. Next, God dispatches an angel and says, "Get out of here. You cannot come in anymore." Here we are introduced to the fourth character, the angel who says 'get out'. In this garden, man falls. In this garden, God pronounces a curse on men and on women. In this garden, the angel says 'do not come in here.' In this garden man is naked before his God.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yet in this garden, there is also a promise of salvation: "'I will put enmity between you and the woman, between your seed and her seed.'" As most of you know, Eve represents Israel and by extension the church. The church is the bride of Christ, and Israel is God's woman. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Anti-Semitism and persecution of the believing church are heads and tails; two sides of the same coin. We can distinguish between the two, but we cannot separate them. God's plan for the salvation of the world depends on his prophetic agenda for Israel and the Jews and for the believing church. The two kinds of people whom the Bible calls Abraham's children are the Jews and the believing church. The return of Jesus Christ depends on the prophetic plan of God for Israel and the Jews, and for the believing church.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hence, the Jews and the believing church have the same enemy. Why do you think the Muslims hate Israel and hate America? Is it purely political? No. There is a spiritual reason. At this time in history America is the seat of evangelical Christianity, as Britain was a hundred, two hundred years ago, and as Germany and Switzerland were during the Reformation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "I'll put enmity between you and the woman, between your seed and her seed." Look at pagan Rome: first, they turned against the church under Nero. A few years later, they turned against the Jews under Titus. A few centuries later, under the communists in the Soviet Union, who did the Soviets persecute the most? Jews and born-again Christians! Throughout the centuries of the inquisitions, the pogroms, the massacres - who did the Roman Catholic Church persecute the most? Jews and born-again Christians. What do Arafat's followers say? What don't they show you on CNN? They don't show you that the Islamic Arabs whom they champion are the same people who say every day of the week, "First the Saturday people, then the Sunday people. Jihad! Jihad!" In other words, first we kill the Jews, and then we kill the Christians. I will put enmity between you and the woman, between your seed and her seed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It all happens in a garden. With this in view, let us look at the midrash: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Turn to John chapter 18 verse one: "When Jesus had spoken these words, He went forth with His disciples over the ravine of Kidron where there was a garden into which He Himself entered and His disciples." Of the four Gospels, the one that identifies Gethsemane as a garden is John. John, again, is always interested in doing a midrash on Genesis. The Kidron is a narrow valley between the Temple Mount on the west and the Mount of Olives or Har Zeitim on the east. Gethsemane comes from the Hebrew word Shemen, or 'oil'. The olive oil - which we call Shemen ziot - used ritually in the Temple came from Gethsemane. They would harvest the olives growing on the Mount of Olives, and bring them to Gethsemane to be pressed. (There are still olive orchards on the Mount of Olives to this day - in fact, the experts tell us that there are trees there that are 2,000 years old and still growing; they would have been present in the days of Jesus - olive trees live extremely long, if they are not interrupted by earthquakes or pollution or other environmental catastrophes.) It is to Gethsemane that Jesus goes, and there something begins to happen. To God, one man without sin is worth more than all the men with sin: that is how one could die for all.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In this garden, God takes our sin on Himself. He takes our sin and puts it on His son, Jesus, in order to take His righteousness and put it on us.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus suffered physically; He was tortured. He suffered emotionally; the Bible speaks of this time as the 'travail of his soul'. But something else happened on the cross: His fellowship was broken with His Father. We must note also that He said, "It is finished. Father, into Your hands I give My Spirit." Satan's liars in the church today deny this fundamental doctrine:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Copeland, Hagen, Joyce Meyer, all these people are teaching error. They teach that Satan got the victory on the cross, that Jesus' Spirit was not commended to the Father, that it was not finished, and that He had to go to Hell. They teach further that He was tortured in Hell for three days and three nights, and that then He had to be born again in Hell. That is the teaching of Copeland and Hagen, which they got from E. W. Kenyon. They have another Jesus; they have another Gospel, as most of you know. Because the cross of Jesus is not central to their view of salvation, neither is the cross of Jesus central to their view of the Christian life. Instead of "pick up your cross and follow Me", their doctrine is "you're a King's kid, name it and claim it, God wants you rich, believe God for another Mercedes, etc". These men are from the devil, and are some of the false prophets that Jesus warned would come in the Last Days. Today they are doing exactly what Jesus said they would do.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus takes our sin on Himself, not in Hell, but in a garden. That is where God begins to put our sin on Jesus. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The full wrath of God was poured out on Jesus while He was on the cross. "Now, Judas also, who was betraying Him, knew the place, for the disciples had often met there" - Jesus often met there with His disciples - "Judas then, having received the Roman cohort and officers from the chief priests and the Pharisees, came there with lanterns and torches and weapons. Jesus, therefore, knowing all the things that were coming upon Him, went forth and said to them, "Whom do you seek?" And they answered Him, "Jesus, the Nazarene."" Jesus' real name was Rabbi Yeshua BarYosef vi Netzeret. They wouldn't have known who Jesus Christ is, but they would have known who Rabbi Yeshua was; He is the One who raises the dead and heals the lepers; He is the one who could walk on water.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "When, therefore, He said to them, "I am He," they drew back and fell to the ground." The Greek text says that they fell back and then they slid forward. Every knee will bow, even those of His enemies.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The phenomenon of being 'slain in the spirit' happens at various times in the Bible, particularly in the New Testament. In Revelation chapter one, John is in the Spirit in the Lord's day, and when the power of Jesus comes on him, he falls as if slain. He fell forward, and was so terrified that God had to send an angel to encourage him. When Jesus cast a demon out of the child whom the demons kept throwing into the fire, they thought he was dead; but when he got up he was completely different. Daniel, too, was terrified.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice that in the Bible whenever someone was slain in the Spirit it was a once in a lifetime life-changing event. It doesn't matter what happens when people go down, how different is their life once they get up? But today, who is getting in line? The same ones who were in line to go down last week. They just want to go down for the thrill of it. As with anything else, a wicked and adulterous generation seeks this sign.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Again, in the Bible being slain in the Spirit was a once in a lifetime, life-changing experience. It doesn't matter what happens when somebody goes down, but how changed their life is when they get up. In the Bible, too, whenever it was a blessing from God, the person in question went forward. The only time they ever went backwards was when it was a curse and a judgment: when they came to arrest Christ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Today you see Rodney Howard Brown and these guys bringing official 'catchers' with them. But they are falling the wrong direction.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           People insist that they know this experience is from God; well, it might be indeed, but if it is, He is angry with them. I personally am pretty certain that most of it is hypnotic induction combined with demonic deception. Even if it is of God, however, it is a judgment.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Whom do you seek? Jesus. I am He. In Greek, "I am He," or, ego ami. The Greek equivalent is also found at the end of John chapter 8, where Jesus says, "before Abraham was, I am." Ego ami. The people then tried to stone Him, because He made Himself equal with God. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let us go back to our cast of characters: In the Garden of Eden is God in the Person of Jesus. In the garden of Gethsemane is God in the Person of Jesus. But then, in the Garden of Eden, Satan as deceiver is present. In the Gospel of John, what happens to Judas just before the disciples accompany Jesus to Gethsemane? The text plainly tells us: Satan entered him. The only two people demon-possessed by Satan personally will be the anti-Christ or false prophet and Judas, the Son of Perdition. John in his epistle describes anti-Christ in the character of Judas. "They went out from among us, but they were not really of us." Whenever you see something about Judas in the Bible, the Holy Spirit is telling you something about the anti-Christ. Both Judas and the Antichrist will be into money; both can deceive the brethren - the disciples were asking, "Lord is it I, Lord is it I?" - they did not know the identity of the traitor until Jesus revealed him. In the same way, people will not know who the real anti-Christ is until Jesus reveals him. If you cannot see through Benny Hinn or Kenneth Copeland or Chuck Colson, what will become of you when the Antichrist comes? 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           How did Judas con people? He conned people with the Mother Theresa trick: fig leaves. "Could this not have been sold and given to the poor?"- he feigned compassion for the poor in order to ingratiate himself with people, to make them think he was a good guy. In reality, however, he was only using the plight of the poor to seduce, camouflage, and manipulate. Mother Theresa said before she died that she had no assurance of salvation. When she got the Nobel Prize, she made it clear that she did not convert people in India to be Christians, but to be better Hindus and better Muslims. That was her gospel. She cleaned them up, gave them a clean place to die with dignity, and sent them off to Hell in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit in a laundry chute.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 14:20:27 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/midrash-jesus-in-the-garden</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Midrash</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/midrash</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Way The New Testament Writers Handled The Old Testament
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Midrash is the method of hermeneutics (Biblical interpretation) used by the ancient rabbis in the time of Jesus and Paul. Midrash incorporates a grammatical-historical exegesis, vaguely similar to the western models of Biblical interpretation that the Reformers borrowed from 16th century Humanism, but it sees this as simply a first step. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In its handling of various Biblical literary genre — such as narrative, wisdom literature, Hebrew poetry and apocalyptic — it seeks cognate relationships between different scriptural texts in order to interpret them in light of each other. The approach is more topical than linear.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The clearest set of guidelines in Midrash are the Seven Midroth attributed to Rabbi Hillel, the founder of the Pharisaic School of Hillel, where St. Paul was educated as a rabbi by Rabbi Gamaliel, the grandson of Hillel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Midrash makes heavy use of allegory and typology to illustrate and illuminate doctrine, but never as a basis for doctrine. It sees multiple meanings in Bible texts found in strata, but this is very different in certain fundamental respects from the Gnostic and Alexandrian uses of figurative interpretation associated with Philo and Origen, reflecting more of Hebraic, rather than Hellenistic philosophical world-view and view of theology.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Midrash interprets prophecy as a cyclical pattern of historical recapitulation (prophecies having multiple fulfillment), with an ultimate fulfillment associated with the eschaton, which is the final focal point of the redemptive process. A classical work of Midrash in Judaism is the Midrash Rabba on Genesis (Berashith). Another is Lamentations Rabba.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Midrash follows certain formats. One is the Mashal/Nimshal format seen in Proverbs or the parables, where physical things are representative of things spiritual. Figurative midrashic exposition in the New Testament is viewed, for instance, in Jude’s epistle or Galatians 4:24-34. It is Midrash which accounts for the manner in which the New Testament handles the Old Testament.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Another format is the parashiyot; sections opening with a petihah in which a base verse is followed by commentary. In addition to exegetical midrash, there are homiletic midrashim, arranged in topically argued pisaqaot. These frequently follow a yelammedenu rabbenu format used by Jesus in the gospels. Both of these kinds of midrashim are haggadic. There are also wide bodies of midrashic literature which are halakik, but these are of less importance to New Testament scholarship.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Unless someone has been educated in Judaism, Hebrew, or theology, it is easier to demonstrate midrash than to explain it. Moriel provides various tapes and videos where midrashic exegesis is practically applied and demonstrated in interpreting Scripture. One example would be “The Woman at the Well,” a midrashic interpretation of John chapter four, used to expound the Scriptures relating to the subject of Roman Catholicism.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you look at the way the New Testament quotes the Old Testament, it is clear that the apostles did not use western Protestant methods of exegesis or interpretation. Jesus was a rabbi. Paul was a rabbi. They interpreted the Bible in the way other rabbis did-according to a method called Midrash.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Something went wrong in the early Church; it got away from its Jewish roots. And as more Gentiles became Christians, something that Paul (in Romans 11) warned should not happen, happened. People lost sight of the root.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Whenever you have a change in world-view, you’re going to have a change in theology. A positive way to handle that change is called recontextualising; a negative way is called redefining. Recontextualising the gospel when Wycliffe Bible translators translated Isaiah 1:18, Though your sins are like scarlet, they shall be white as snow, for tribal people in equatorial Africa — a place where the people had never seen snow — they translated it as they shall be white as coconut. That is recontextualising — taking the same truth and putting it into the context of somebody else’s language or culture or world-view. That is perfectly valid; it does no harm to the message, in contrast to redefinition.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Instead of re-explaining what the Bible means, redefinition changes what the Bible means. That is wrong. And that is what happened in the Early Church. After Constantine the Great turned Christianity into the religion of the state, people began redefining the gospel in increasingly radical ways. Some of the Early Church Fathers believed that what was best in Greek theosophy, for example the monotheistic ideas of Plato and Socrates, helped to prepare the Greek world for the coming of Jesus, in the same way that the Torah (the Old Testament) prepared the Jewish world. Up to a point, that is a fair statement.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is a Greek (Hellenistic) way of thinking and there is a Hebrew (Hebraic) way of thinking. Paul used both. When Paul spoke to the Jews he used the Hebrew way of thinking, but in Athens when he was preaching the gospel to the Areopagites (Acts 17:22-31), he used the Greek way of thinking. Jews seek a sign, Greeks seek wisdom. There is validity in both, if they are used biblically.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A problem arose when people began to Hellenise a Jewish faith. Instead of recontextualising the gospel for Greeks, they began redefining it in Greek terms. This happened especially in Alexandria in the time of Origen, but it became a major problem after Constantine. With the introduction of the teachings of Augustine of Hippo, and the people who influenced him — Cyprian of Carthage, Ambrose, and others.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Greeks knew many things from Plato and Socrates that were true such as the fact that man is made in God’s image and likeness. Anybody — even people with no Judeo-Christian background and no access to the Bible — can know by natural reason there is one true God and that man is sinful (Romans 1:18-20).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We can agree with the things in Greek theosophy up to the point they agree with the Bible. But when people begin reinterpreting and redefining the gospel in the light of a Greek world-view, we have a problem. The Greeks believed in Dualism. They thought that everything of the flesh was bad and everything of the spirit was good. A Greek reading the words, In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God (John 1:1), could agree with them. But he could not agree with the statement, The Word became flesh (John 1:14). The Greeks believed that something physical was bad, simply because it was physical. The Bible teaches that the spiritual and the physical were meant to work in harmony with each other. There was not to be any contradiction or any conflict between the two. The flesh is fallen, that is true, but there is nothing wrong with the physical elements themselves.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When Augustine came along he did not recontextualise but, rather, redefined Christianity as a Greek, Platonic religion. Augustine said things like, “The only good thing about marriage is having children who will be celibate.” The Manichaeans, who said that the first sin was having marital relations, introduced these ideas into the Greek world. That is why, to this day, Roman Catholicism cannot handle sexuality, and why it has so many restrictions and hang-ups, and why Roman Catholics are even hung about marital sex.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           People began reinterpreting the Bible, not using the Jewish method of midrash, but using Greek methods. Typology and allegory Midrash uses typology and allegory — symbols — in order to illustrate and illumine doctrine. For instance, Jesus is “the Passover Lamb.” The symbolism of the Jewish Passover perfectly illustrates the doctrine of atonement, but we never base the doctrine of atonement on the symbolism. The symbolism illustrates the doctrine, which is itself stated plainly elsewhere in Scripture. In the Gnostic world of Greek thinking, the opposite happens. Gnostics claim to have received a subjective, mystical insight — called a gnosis — into the symbols. They then reinterpret the plain meaning of the text in light of the gnosis. For Gnostics, symbolism is the basis for their doctrine, contrary to the ancient Jewish methods.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These methods first started to creep into the Church through people who were influenced by Philo. His teachings progressively entered into Roman Catholicism, to the point where Augustine would say, “If God used violence to convert Paul, the Church can use violence to convert people,” which led to the Crusades, the Spanish Inquisition and so on. Instead of recontextualising, they were redefining Scripture. They were reading a Jewish book as if it were a Greek book. That was a mistake.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It started with Origen in the East and Augustine in the West, and steadily worsened over the centuries. It became much worse in the Middle Ages with something called Scholasticism. Aristotle’s ideas were absorbed into Islam, then the Crusades brought those ideas back to Europe, and into medieval Roman Catholicism. Moses Maimonides rewrote Judaism as an Aristotelian religion, then Thomas Aquinas rewrote Christianity as an Aristotelian religion.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Reformers came along and tried to correct what had gone wrong in medieval Roman Catholicism. Unfortunately, although the Reformers were dynamic personalities, they were not dynamic thinkers. The Reformation was born out of something called Humanism. (Note: the first Humanists were not secular, they were Christians.) The best of the Humanists were men like Thomas A Kempis, John Colet, and Jacques Lefèvre. But the greatest of them all was Erasmus of Rotterdam. Luther, Calvin, Zwingli and most of the other Reformers got their ideas from Erasmus. Erasmus and the other Humanists attempted to study and teach the Bible in its plain literal meaning, in order to undo the medieval abuses of Roman Catholicism. They placed the emphasis on reading the Bible as literature and as history, and gave us the system of grammatical-historical exegesis that has been used in the Protestant churches ever since.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The problem with the Reformers is that they only went so far. They made rules governing the application of their grammatical-historical system in order to refute medieval Roman Catholicism, and many of those rules are still taught in theological seminaries today. One such rule is this: There are many applications of a Scripture but only one interpretation. That is total rubbish! The Talmud tells us there are multiple interpretations. Who did Jesus agree with? The Reformers? Or the other rabbis?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus said, A wicked and adulterous generation asks for a miraculous sign! But none will be given it except the sign of the prophet Jonah (Matthew 12:39). What was “the sign of the prophet Jonah?” In one place Jesus says it was this, that “as Jonah was three days and nights in the stomach of a huge fish, so the Son of Man will be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth” (Matthew 12:40). But, at the same time, He says that it was the fact that the men of Ninevah repented at the preaching of Jonah (Luke 11:32). The Gentiles would repent when the Jews did not, that is also the sign of the prophet Jonah. He gave two equally CO-valid interpretations of what that sign is. So, where Protestant hermeneutics say that there is only one interpretation, all the rest is application, it is out of step with Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Another rule of Reformed Hermeneutics says that, if the plain wording of Scripture makes sense, seek no other sense. Take it at its face value, full stop. That is also total rubbish!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A First or Second Century Jewish Christian reading John’s Gospel, chapters one, two and three, would have said it was the new Creation narrative — the story of the new Creation. He would have seen that God walked the earth in Genesis, and now God walked the earth again in the new Creation in John. He would have seen that the Spirit moved on the water and brought forth the Creation in Genesis, and now the Spirit moved on the water and brought forth the new Creation in John. He would have seen that there was the small light and the great light in the Creation in Genesis, and now there was the small light — John the Baptist — and the great light — Jesus — in the new Creation in John. The fig tree, midrashically, in Jewish metaphor, represents the Tree of Life that we see in the garden in Genesis, in Ezekiel 47, and in the Book of Revelation. So when Jesus told Nathaniel, “I saw you while you were still under the fig tree” (John 1:48), He was not simply saying to Nathaniel that He saw him under a literal fig tree (although He did), He was telling him that He had seen him from the garden, from the Creation, from the foundation of the world.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           By reading the Bible as literature and history, as the Humanists did, you only see part of it. The Humanists were reacting to medieval Scholasticism and the Gnosticism that much of Roman Catholicism is based upon. Nonetheless, their approach prevents people from seeing much of the depth of Scripture. Using the grammatical-historical method, the Reformers were able to discover truths such as Justification by Faith and the Authority of Scripture. But that is all they could see; they could not go beyond it. Martin Luther considered Romans to be the main book of the Bible. He totally rejected the Book of Revelation. Yet the Book of Revelation is the book for the Last Days. Luther admitted that you cannot understand it with a Protestant mind.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What is wrong? Is the Book of Revelation wrong? Or is the Protestant mind wrong? Be very careful. Daniel (Daniel 12:4) and John (Revelation 10:4) were told to “seal these things up” until the time of the end. In the fullness of God’s time, the interpretation of these books will be manifested to the faithful. When you see people writing out diagrams and charts, saying that they have got the whole eschatological program and all of Revelation figured out, be very cautious. It is sealed up until the appropriate time. God will unveil it in His way and in His time. And that will be done step by step. The first step is going back to reading the Bible as a Jewish book, instead of as a Greek one.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Epistles are commentary on other Scripture; they tell you what other Scripture means on a very practical level. It is fine to read the Epistles as literature and history, using grammatical-historical methods. But there are different kinds of literature in the Bible, different literary genre that God put in there for different reasons. Psalms (Hebrew poetry), Revelation (apocalyptic literature), the Gospels (narrative), and Proverbs (wisdom literature).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You do not read a letter in the same way as you read poetry. You do not read The Narnia Chronicles (C.S. Lewis) in the same way as you would read a letter from Aunt Harriet back in England. If you read the Epistles, you will see that the apostles did not interpret the other books of the Bible by the grammatical-historical method. The book of Hebrews is a commentary on the symbolism of the Levitical priesthood and the Temple. Look at Galatians 4:24 onwards, the story of the two women — it is a midrash on the purpose of the Law. Look at the epistle of Jude, it is midrashic literature. The apostles did not handle the Scriptures according to Protestant grammatical-historical methods.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are different kinds of prophecy in the Bible. The two kinds that are important in understanding the Last Days are Messianic prophecies and, connected to those, eschatological prophecies. When we come to consider biblical prophecy, this is very important. Because the Western mind, with its basis in Sixteenth Century Humanism, says that prophecy consists of a prediction and a fulfillment. To the ancient Jewish mind, it was not a question of something being predicted, then being fulfilled. Rather, to the ancient Jewish mind, prophecy was a pattern which is recapitulated; a prophecy having multiple fulfillments. And each fulfillment, each cycle, teaches something about the ultimate fulfillment. For example: In a famine, Abraham went into Egypt (Genesis 12:10-20). God judged Pharaoh. Abraham and his descendants came out of Egypt, taking the wealth of Egypt with them, and went into the Promised Land. Abraham’s descendants replayed the same experience. In a famine they went into Egypt (Genesis 42). God judged Pharaoh again, a wicked king. Abraham’s descendants came out of Egypt, taking the wealth of Egypt with them (Exodus 12:36), and they went into the Promised Land.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What happened to Abraham happened to his descendants. Then the same thing happened with Jesus. When they had gone, an angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in a dream. “Get up,” he said, “take the child and his mother and escape to Egypt. Stay there until I tell you, for Herod is going to search for the child to kill him.” So he got up, took the child and his mother during the night and left for Egypt, where he stayed until the death of Herod. And so was fulfilled what the Lord had said through the prophet: “Out of Egypt I called my son” (Matthew 2:16).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Matthew says that when Jesus came out of Egypt, after the wicked King Herod died, that fulfilled the prophecy of Hosea. ”When Israel was a child, I loved him, and out of Egypt I called my son” (Hosea 11:1-2). Very plainly, Hosea chapter 11 is talking about the Exodus, about what happened with Moses. In its grammatical-historical context, it is talking about the Exodus, not about the Messiah. But Matthew appears to take the passage out of all reasonable context and twist it into talking about Jesus. We have to ask, is Matthew wrong? or is there something wrong with our Protestant way of interpreting the Bible?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is nothing wrong with Matthew, and there is nothing wrong with the New Testament. But there is something wrong with our Protestant mentality. The Jewish idea of prophecy is not prediction, but pattern. Abraham came out of Egypt, when Pharaoh was judged; his descendant’s came out of Egypt when the wicked king was judged; then another wicked king was judged and the Messiah came out of Egypt. There are multiple fulfillment’s of prophecy. Midrashically, “Israel” alludes to Yeshua (Jesus) the Messiah. When you see verses like: ”Israel my glory and Israel my first born,” they are midrashic allusions to the Messiah.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then, in 1 Corinthians 10, something else happens: We come out of Egypt, which Paul tells us is a symbol of the world. Pharaoh, who was deified by the Egyptians and worshipped as God, is a symbol of the devil, the god of this world. Just as Moses made a covenant with blood and sprinkled it on the people, so did Jesus. Moses fasted forty days, and so did Jesus. Jesus is the prophet like Moses, predicted in Deuteronomy 18:18. Just as Moses led the children of Israel out of Egypt, through the water, into the Promised Land, so Jesus leads us out of the world, through baptism, into heaven. It is a pattern.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then the horse and its rider are thrown into the sea (Exodus 15:1). We sing the song of Moses — the horse and rider thrown into the sea — in Revelation 15:3. Why? Because it is a pattern. The ultimate meaning of ”coming out of Egypt” is the resurrection and rapture of the Church. The judgments that happen in Exodus are replayed in Revelation. And just as Pharaoh’s magicians were able to counterfeit the miracles of Moses and Aaron, so the antichrist and False Prophet will counterfeit the miracles of Jesus and His witnesses. They brought Joseph’s bones with them when they came out of Egypt (Exodus 13:19). Why? Because the dead in Christ will rise first. It is a pattern.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The ancient Jewish mind that produced the New Testament looks at prophecy, not as prediction, but as pattern. To understand what is going to happen in the future, you look at what did happen in the past. There are multiple fulfillments, and each successive fulfillment teaches something about the ultimate one.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You will never understand the Book of Revelation with the kind of limited approach to biblical interpretation that is taught in Protestant seminaries. Midrash is like a quadratic equation or a very complex second order differential equation, a thirteen or fourteen step equation. Some people take the first step of grammatical-historical exegesis and think the equation is solved. There is nothing wrong with what they do, but there is plenty wrong with what they don’t do. The equation is not solved. There is nothing wrong with grammatical-historical exegesis. It is a necessary first step, it is a necessary preliminary, and it is okay for reading the Epistles. But that is all.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It takes the wisdom of the ancients to really understand these things — Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast... (Revelation 13:18) — not the wisdom of the 16th century, but the wisdom of the first century.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 14:19:32 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/midrash</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Living &amp; the Dead</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-living-the-dead</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Introduction
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then the Lord said to Moses, “Speak to the priests, the sons of Aaron, and say to them: ‘No one shall defile himself for a dead person among his people, except for his relatives who are nearest to him,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (We call this in Hebrew, “ha krovim”.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …his mother and his father and his son and his daughter and his brother, also for his virgin sister, who is near to him because she has had no husband; for her he may defile himself. He shall not defile himself as a relative by marriage among his people, and so profane himself. (Leviticus 21:1-4)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The theme of Leviticus 21 is, "The Priests of the Lord and the Corpses, the Living and the Dead". This is Levitical typology at its best. Carl Bach, the German theologian, said in Latin, “Novum Testamentum Envetera Latet”—"the New is in the Old concealed, and the Old is in the New revealed". This became almost a maxim among theologians. (Of course, the Plymouth Brethren had been saying the same thing for 30 years before Carl Bach did, only they did not say it in Latin, so it was not academically accepted.) Paul says we “established the Torah”, that this is fulfilled in Christ. It points to Jesus; it is fulfilled in Him. The question is, what does it mean for us?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The priests could not handle a corpse. They could not touch a dead body, what we call in Hebrew a “gupha”—literally “a corpse”. A living body in Hebrew is called a “guph”. One would say in reference to the Body of Christ, “ha guph ha Moshiach”. But a dead body is called “gupha”. The cohen (the priest) could not touch one. If a priest of the Lord came into contact with a dead body, he would be ritually defiled. He would be ritually unclean and unfit for service in the house of the Lord. He could not bring sacrifices to the temple, nor intercede on behalf of others. He could minister neither in God's house nor among God's people if he had come into contact with a corpse.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Issue of Unsaved Loved Ones 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Possibly the people from whom I get the most mail are people who have a spouse or children who are unsaved. The majority is from women with unsaved husbands, although it is sometimes men with unsaved wives and backslidden or unsaved children. These things cause people more grief than perhaps anything else. We can face our own life; we can even, as a believer, because of our faith in Jesus, face our own death. But when our children, when our wife, when our husband, when our parents do not have the assurance of salvation, and when as a result we cannot communicate with those who are closest to us beyond a certain level, it causes a lot of anguish and a lot of frustration.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I do not know a single Christian with an unsaved husband or an unsaved wife who is happily married—not even one. Usually, if the husband is a believer, the wife will get saved—not always, but usually; water will take the shape of its container. But when the boots are on the other feet, it is not so easy. There are women who agonize through years and decades of marriage to men who are not believers, trying to give their children a Christian influence in their upbringing while their husbands are going against them.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then there are children. When they are little, it is one thing, but when they get older, it is something else. We have a sermon which addresses the difficult issue of the deaths of unsaved loved ones called "The Death of Absalom".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I do not know one believer who is happily married to an unbelieving husband or an unbelieving wife. Even if, humanly speaking, the unbelieving husband is a “good guy”, a good provider, a good lover, a nice person, etc. Even if the unbelieving woman is a good wife in the human sense of the word. Even then, I do not know of a single marriage that is happy when a believer is married to an unbeliever. This is because it is a theological impossibility.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Something else that taunts us as believers is having parents or children who are not saved. Something that certainly taunts me is that my father died, as far as I know, unsaved. My mother is getting older and her health is not the best. My mother is Catholic; stubbornly Catholic. She is steeped in psychological bondage to a false Christianity. She trusts in the statue of Mary for her salvation instead of in the Living God. I am afraid that she is going to die without knowing the Lord; yet I cannot talk to that woman for five minutes about anything to do with my beliefs because it will simply disintegrate. When our parents begin getting older and they are not saved, or perhaps when our kids are older and they are not saved, and they are out doing this and that, and we do not even want to know what it is they are doing—these are the real issues of life for a believer. It is not the hype, it is not the nonsense, it is not all the froth, these are the real issues. In our sermon “
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015210649/http://www.moriel.org/Sermons/Online/Death_of_Absalom/death_of_absalom.html" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Death of Absalom
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ”, we deal with what happens when these people die, but here we are looking at what happens when they live, in a manner of speaking.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Who are the living, who are the dead, what is the temple, and who are the priests? If the Levitical priests—or the cohenim—came into contact with a dead person's body, they were ritually defiled; they were unfit for service in God's house. What does the Bible say about this issue, and what kind of provision does God make for it?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What is the Temple? Who are the Priests? Who are the Dead?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           you also, as living stones, are being built up as a spiritual house for a holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God through Jesus Christ. (1 Peter 2:5)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A “spiritual house” is expressed as “oikos” in Greek. In multiple places, the New Testament says that the Church is the temple; we are the living stones. But it also tells us that we are the priests. The Old Testament Levites were called apart from the other people; they are Old Testament figures of believers. When Malachi says "He shall purify the priests of Levi", (Mal 3:3) he was making a prophecy about what the Messiah would do, as quoted by Handel in the oratory Messiah. We are the priests; these Old Testament priests are pictures of believers, the ones who would become pure. “Create in me a clean heart, O God, and renew a steadfast spirit within me”. (Psalm 51:10) So the priests are saved Christians and the temple is the Church. It may or may not include a building, but it is certainly a living organism. The Church, the fellowship, the congregation is the temple. That leaves us one more question, “Who are the dead?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Truly, truly, I say to you, he who hears My word, and believes Him who sent Me, has eternal life, and does not come into judgment, but has passed out of death into life. (John 5:24)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When we see the words “truly, truly”, that is a Semitic superlative. It tells us that the original language was not Greek. It was either Hebrew or, more likely, Aramaic. They do not say “very, very” for emphasis; instead, they repeat the adjective in Semitic languages like Hebrew. If I am speaking to my wife (we usually speak Hebrew) and it is cold out, when I came in she would ask, "Is it cold out?", and in reply I would not say “very cold”, I would say “kar kar”, or “cold cold”. I was speaking to our office in Australia recently and one thing mentioned was their sweltering heat and humidity in Melbourne. I said, "Is it warm?" They replied, "Very warm." But if my wife asks me, "How is the weather in Australia?" I would say in answer “hom hom”. We say things twice for emphasis. When we see "truly, truly" or "verily, verily", it is emphatic—it is a superlative. Jesus is really driving a point. And the point is this: if we believe in Him, we have eternal life. We do not come into judgment, but we have passed from death to life.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In God's economy, from His eternal and divine perspective, real death is “second death”. And, by the same token, real birth is “second birth”. The only way to escape second death is to have second birth. Only the things which will exist in eternity are of ultimate significance; biological birth and biological death are, in a sense, perfunctory. Real birth is second birth, and real death is seconddeath. People who are not born again, who have not been saved, are zombies; they are the living dead. If somebody is here today, for instance, who is not born again, that person is dead as far as God is concerned. Upon repentance and profession of faith in Jesus, someone who is dead comes to life.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But Jesus said to him, “Follow Me, and allow the dead to bury their own dead.” (Matthew 8:22)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I actually knew of a misguided group of Christians who, on this basis, came up with the idea that Christians should not go to funerals. That was their interpretation of the verse, but that is not what it means. If we understand the Jewish background of the text, it is obviously talking about something called the “yerusha”—“inheritance”, particularly the right of the oldest son to a double portion of the family inheritance, but commensurate with the double portion would be an obligation to remain with his parents until they died. So what Jesus is really saying is, "Do not let financial considerations be an obstacle that prevents you from following Me." The issue was money, not funerals.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Corpses as Figures of the Unsaved
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Let the dead bury the dead.” Unsaved people are dead. Ephesians 2:1 says, "And you were dead in your trespasses and sins." We used to be dead. Corpses are figures of unsaved people. The corpses of the Old Testament, particularly of the Torah, are figures of unsaved people in the same way that the Levites are figures of Christians. And, of course, the temple is a shadow of the Church. When someone handles a corpse they become defiled, ritually impure, unfit for service in God's house. Unsaved people defile us. They render us somehow contaminated and unfit for service in God's house. If someone handles a corpse, they have a problem, and the problem is that they get used to it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I recall when in university (I was in my late teens), I walked into the Gross Anatomy Lab. I had never previously been in one. I had seen dead bodies before, but never cadavers that were going to be dissected. I came in, and over to my right was a cadaver; but on a shelf on my left there were a variety of specimens of human embryos who had died in gestation. These were preserved in canisters of formalin, because the professors wanted the students to see things that they might not otherwise see. These included Siamese twins who had died in gestation, or antenatal. There were encefalopagas—Siamese twins joined at the head with an integrated nervous system. There were thoracothlagas—Siamese twins joined at the chest, or in other words thoracically conjoined. There was even a Cyclops—a corpse with one eye in the middle of its forehead. These all died in gestation. These were human embryos. I had never seen anything like this before; this was not a Spielberg movie (there were no Spielberg movies then), this was real. I looked at this and wondered what I had walked into. But talk to people in the funeral industry, or the medical profession, or the emergency services. Talk to people in the police or the fire brigade, people who deal with dead bodies all the time, see dead people, pull dead people out of automobile wrecks and burning houses and things like this. Talk to people who work with the dead. They will tell you that the initial shock quickly wears off.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I remember the first time I saw a murdered baby—I could not believe it. I remember the first time I tried to revive a dead person. But after a while one begins to feel like a baker handling dough; they get used to it. Well, it is the same thing spiritually. We live with unsaved people, we work with unsaved people, and we forget what we are dealing with. We have become accustomed to handling the dead. That person at the checkout counter at the supermarket is a dead person. That person at the desk opposite me in the office where I work, that is a dead person. My unsaved mother and my unsaved brother are dead people. But we get used to it; we forget that they are dead. We know it, but it gets to a point where it does not really register with us anymore, let alone bother us. But they are dead nonetheless, and they do defile.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the ancient Near East, the Levites had to bring sacrifices on behalf of the people. It involved handling food that would be eaten and so on. Of course, because there were communicable diseases, a Levite would be in a position to be an agent of infection since he is in contact with everybody. In the Middle East, most of the year is quite hot. When a body dies, the lividity factor will set in very quickly, but then so will rigor mortis, or rapid decay. A corpse is ripe with infectious bacteria. Do not handle it! Bury it quickly! All these oblations and washing rituals through which the Levites had to undergo contain a spiritual meaning, but also a practical meaning. As a result of those rituals, the Jews had less communicable disease than other civilizations. Because of the absence of refrigeration, pork products and shellfish products are both quite dangerous in that climate. Among the Jews, it was not a problem. They would have had far less botulism and far less trichinosis than other civilizations because of the restrictions in Levitical law against eating those things. So, too, any agent of infection was strongly regulated.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Tsaraat”—leprosy was regulated by the Levites; lepers had to be quarantined, put in isolation outside the camp. Thus Israel did not have these kinds of plagues. Remember, "If you keep My commandments, you will not have these diseases as the Egyptians"? (Deut 7:15) There is a spiritual meaning in all this, but there is a practical meaning as well.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Blood, seminal emissions, menstrual blood, urine, and most particularly, any kind of seepage from a wound, a cut or a laceration were all taboo. These things took place long before the advent of microbiology, but of course God knew about bacteria. There is a spiritual meaning in this, but there is also a practical meaning. So we see that they had to get rid of corpses without the priests coming into contact with them. A Levite who at some point has handled a corpse and is later handling the sacrifices, the food and coming into contact with people, could be spreading Heaven knows what because a corpse defiles; it cannot help but defile—it is dead.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           How do we look at this? Bad company corrupts good morals. Our righteousness is the righteousness of Jesus; it is imputed, for we have no righteousness of our own. There is no such thing as a “good person” by God's standards. Nobody is good in and of themselves, not even those who believe. It is the righteousness of Jesus that makes the difference. Bad company corrupts good morals. With that in mind, what should our attitude and disposition toward the dead be?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Our Attitude and Disposition Toward the Dead
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We have all had instruction in humility from the Lord, including me. I had not been married long and I was with my new wife in Jerusalem. We were in Bethany at the traditional site of Lazarus' tomb; there is actually a burial cave there. (They do not know for certain whether it is the one Lazarus is buried in, but they say it is, because as a result they can build a church on it and attract people to make money or whatever.) So I went down there with a little torch, by which light I read the story of Lazarus from John 11. The Lord showed something to me, and even then I knew it was the Holy Spirit. I thought this insight was quite enlightening—very illuminating. But several years later, I found that God had shown George Whitfield the same thing three hundred yearsearlier. I realized then that I was not an “enlightened one”, that I was not so unique.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus says four things when He calls Lazarus from the tomb.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            The first thing He says is, "Where have you laid him?" (John 11:34) In other words, where is the dead man?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            The second thing Jesus says is, "Remove the stone." (John 11:39)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            The third thing Jesus says is, "Lazarus, come forth!"  (John 11:43)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            The fourth thing he says is, "Unbind him, and let him go." (John 11:44)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Where have you laid him?" Where are the dead? This is the perfect picture of evangelism.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (I began teaching the Bible in Israel coincidentally, because there was nobody else to do it. My own interest was always in the area of evangelism and witnessing; I had never thought of myself as a Bible teacher. Other people said I had the gift of teaching, but personally I had always denied it. Although now I concentrate more on Bible teaching, my first interest was and still remains evangelism. If the Lord ever let me do it, I would give up Bible teaching in favor of fully concentrating my efforts on evangelism. However, Jesus said to make disciples, not converts. What kind of a church are you going to bring people into? A zoo? There is a dearth of Bible teaching; hence, I cannot see the point in making converts. Jesus never said to make converts; He said to make disciples. (Math 28:19-20) You cannot separate discipleship from evangelism. Hence, the Lord has led me to concentrate more on Bible teaching even though it was not something I wanted to do.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Remove the stone." One of the things I learned while doing evangelism was I could witness, witness, and witness some more; knock on door after door; give out tract after tract. I used to give out thousands of tracts in New York. I could preach and preach, give my testimony, testify, testify, testify and witness, witness, witness. But until they heard the voice of Jesus instead of only my voice, they would not get saved. When we witness, when we evangelize, when we testify and give our testimonies, we share our faith. What we are thereby doing is rolling away the stone, making it possible for the dead to hear the voice of Jesus Christ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then Jesus says, "Lazarus, come forth." Some of the old Pentecostal preachers used to say He had to specify “Lazarus”, otherwise everyone else in the tomb would have gotten up as well. Maybe they are right, I do not know. Be that as it may, only the Son of Man can call that which is dead to life; only Jesus can say it effectively.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But then He goes back and talks again to the people, the living. "Unbind him, and let him go." Jesus never said to make converts. When people come out of the tomb, when people get saved, they are bound. They are bound emotionally, they are bound spiritually, and they are bound mentally—they need discipleship, they need counseling, they need a lot of things. The first thing a stinking corpse in the Middle East needs is a bath—baptism.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           " Unbind him, and let him go." That is discipleship. That is our disposition toward the dead. We roll away the stone, Jesus calls them to life, and we are called to unbind them. But they are dead. The Jews had a tradition that the Shekinah would hover over the corpse of “tsadik”—“a righteous man”, for three days after his death, but by the fourth day he would be absolutely kaput. We read in John 11:39, "Lord, by this time there will be a stench, for he has been dead four days". There is a reason it says four days: four days meant “finito”—that is it, now he is really gone. They did not attribute any sanctimonious attributes to the corpse anymore. It was just foul.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "IN" the World But Not "OF" the World
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What does this mean, “Do not handle the dead'? Does it mean we should have no connections and no dealings with unsaved people whatsoever? No, that is not what it means.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I wrote you in my letter not to associate with immoral people; I did not at all mean with the immoral people of this world, or with the covetous and swindlers, or with idolaters, for then you would have to go out of the world. (1 Cor 5:9-10)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We have to understand the cultural context of Corinth. We are talking about real immorality. We are talking about idolatry, superstition, cult prostitution, and bisexuality. They had the gladiators of Rome who came to Corinth to provide violence as entertainment. Paul continues to say that he did not mean to dissociate completely from the covetous, the swindlers or the idolaters, because to accomplish that we would have to go out of the world altogether.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But actually, I wrote to you not to associate with any so-called brother if he is an immoral person, or covetous, or an idolater, or a reviler, or a drunkard, or a swindler—not even to eat with such a one. (1 Cor 5:11)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It does not mean that we do not or should not have any contact with unsaved people. We are called to be “in the world but not of it”. Paul says, "if that was the case, you would have to go out of the world". We are not called to go out of the world; we are called to be in the world, but not of it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some churches confuse holiness with a soft form of legalism called Nomianism. The Nomianist mentality asserts, “Christians do not go to the movies, Christians do not do this, Christians do not do that…” It is actually more related to Catholicism than it is to biblical Christianity. We are not called to be out of the world but to be a witness in it. "Where have you laid him?" We have to go to where the unsaved people are.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some of this had to do with embalming. Embalming practices were borrowed from the Egyptians and are also called mummification. We are told that the Jews embalmed the bodies of the patriarchs. The aim of embalming is to try to keep something looking alive when it is dead; it has to do with intimate contact.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bound to the Right Thing
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Do not be bound together with unbelievers; for what partnership have righteousness and lawlessness, or what fellowship has light with darkness? Or what harmony has Christ with Belial, or what has a believer in common with an unbeliever? Or what agreement has the temple of God with idols? For we are the temple of the living God…(2 Cor 6:14-16a)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Do not be bound together”. The word here for 'bound' is “enterozugeo” in Greek, meaning “yoked” like oxen were yoked. A yoke was a big, heavy oak frame through which oxen had to put their heads. Oxen were the strongest animals they had in the ancient Near East and were always sold in pairs. Remember the Parable of the Wedding Feast and the wedding invitation? (Luke 14:16-240 One guest gave the excuse, "I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I am going to try them out." (Luke 14:19) This was used as an excuse because one must be sure that one's oxen can work in harmony; they had to be well matched on the basis of strength, sex, age, breed, and things like that. It was not good enough to simply have any two oxen. A young ox would be very enthusiastic, but it would wear itself out; it would expend its energy too quickly. An older ox would actually be better; it would last longer because it would have learned to pace itself and would be able to keep going longer. Sometimes ill-matching oxen would just go around in circles when you have one trying to push ahead and one trying to slow down—they are not working in harmony. An old ox paired with a young one was a big problem. Wrong breeds will not work together. "I had to try them," the guy said to excuse himself from the wedding feast, in other words to "prove them". He had to be sure they could work together. This is part of what is meant when it is said, “Let the elders be tested'. (1 Tim 3:10) It means to be sure they can work with the other elders. There is nothing worse than when you have three or four elders, one of whom is always out to lunch.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Be not bound to unbelievers. It is not enough to say, “Well, now that my boyfriend got saved, so we can get married.” The husband is the head of the wife as Christ is the head of the Church. How can someone be in submission to a baby? Give the guy a break. That guy has to become God's covering, God's protection, the symbol of God's loving protection and God's authority in her life. How can he be such when he is just newly saved and she knows more than he does? Let him be tested. It is not enough just to say, "He is a Christian", they have to be properly tested.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are other obvious examples, such as Christians becoming legally yoked—financially bound to unbelieving business partners. One wants to go this way, the other wants to go that way. What are we going to tell our unbelieving business partner who goes down to the pub and drinks too much? “Oh, I prayed about it and I think we should do this.” One wants to go that way, one wants to go this way, and we are yoked; we cannot get our neck out of it. In this situation we become legally and financially bound to an unbeliever.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Marriage is an obvious example. The Bible does make provision for those who are saved after being married, which is something we will look at, but it makes no provision for marrying an unbeliever, except to say, “do not do it”. When we become yoked, we cannot get our neck out of it; these things defile. They want to pull one way; we want to go the other; they want to go at this pace, we want to go at a different pace; we want to speed up, they hold us back; they want to drag us into something, we want to say, “Wait a minute”. A corpse will always defile.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As Applied to Church Relations
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now when the enemies of Judah and Benjamin heard that the people of the exile were building a temple to the Lord God of Israel, they approached Zerubbabel and the heads of fathers’ households, and said to them, “Let us build with you, for we, like you, seek your God; and we have been sacrificing to Him since the days of Esarhaddon king of Assyria, who brought us up here.” (Ea 4:1-2)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice that they are involved in Paganism and in the worship of the true God simultaneously. “Let us build with you”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In a recent edition of the Alpha Times we read: "Papal preacher gives Alpha follow-up talks". Father Catelamessa is speaking in the inset with Nicky Gumbel. Father Catelamessa, the preacher to the papal household in the Vatican, has accepted an invitation from the Alpha office to give a series of seven talks on video. He is a brother in Christ, he worships God, he believes in Jesus, then he kneels down before a statue and prays to the dead. “Let us build with you”. What does the temple of God have to do with idols? What do the living have to do with the dead? We have mentioned becoming romantically and emotionally involved with unsaved people, and we have mentioned becoming financially and legally involved with unsaved people; now we see churches getting involved with the false religious system of the world. The dead defile; they can do nothing less.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God does make a certain provision in some cases, but only in those cases. Those provisions do not include an unsaved business partner. What, we have an unbelieving boyfriend? Our girlfriend is not a committed Christian? That is not our boyfriend, that is not our girlfriend, that is not a lover, that is not a fiancé—that is a stiff. What are we, a Christian or a necrophiliac?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Do we know that physical contact in any kind of romantic setting begins to engender emotional bonds? Even kissing, fondling, caressing—those things are designed by God to cement a marriage. Do not let that dead man kiss you! Do not caress that cadaver! Do not fondle that corpse! If someone wants to get married, marry in the Lord, all well and good, but they are not going to find Prince Charming in a cemetery; they are not going to find Cinderella in a morgue.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There was a terrible tragedy in my family when I was about 13 years old. I had a cousin, age 19 going on 20, who was exceptionally attractive. She was like a cover girl, like a model, but not just a model, a top model—a supermodel they would call it now. She was engaged to marry a very wealthy person. Her family is actually quite well off too, but she was going to marry some guy who was in the bucks. (I am not suggesting that she was marrying him for his money, or that he was marrying her for her looks, but unsaved people being what they are, I imagine they were factors in the equation.) On Christmas Eve, my cousin was tragically killed in an automobile accident in Delaware. I went down there to the funeral. My mother and her family were very upset; relatives came from Canada and from Scotland. It was terrible. There was my cousin in a casket, in a beautiful gown, with a beautiful coiffeur, delightfully made up as beautiful as ever. She looked like Sleeping Beauty. Only my cousin, Eileen, was not sleeping. She was dead. Dead is dead. They are either in Christ or they are dead.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We will not find a husband in a cemetery. We will not find a bride in a morgue. We will not find them in a pub, and we will not find them in a discotheque. We will not find them in a nightclub. Inthe world, but not of it. When the Lord so leads, I have no problem with the right person going to a discotheque or a nightclub for the right reason under the right circumstances. I recall coming to London with my new bride in the early 1980's during the punk movement. We handed out tracts to the punk kids who were like the hippies of my own youth who were looking for a sense of direction for their lives. They were disenfranchised from the tremendous unemployment among the youth. All over Britain there were signs, “Labor is not working” and '”he Winter of Discontent” and all that. Against that whole background, if you remember it, these kids were going crazy. I recall going to the Camden Palace with my wife and we were witnesses to these young people.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The dead defile. It just does not work. If we are a Christian and we have a business, we want God to run that business. If our church is Bible-believing and evangelical, and then we get in bed with a liberal Protestant church or a Roman church, it just does not work. The living cannot cohabitate with the dead in that sense.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Marriage? There are four kinds of love that operate in a marriage: “Philio”, “eros”, “storga”, and “agape”. Storga love is familiar love, family love - unsaved people are capable of that. Philio love is brotherly love; we get along, we both like tennis, we both like Mozart, whatever. It is based on some common denominator for human attraction. Erotic love is actually, “I love me, I want you”. Unsaved people are capable of these. But the fourth kind of love is agape. There is only one place in the Bible, the New Testament, where an unsaved person was capable of agape. That was in the case of a person so morally depraved that they unconditionally loved evil. Only a saved Christian can truly agape with the love of God. Philio love fails because it is human. Erotic love certainly fails; nobody stays young and good-looking forever, not even me. Even family love can fail. Only agape's love never fails. We cannot build a marriage on anything other than God's love. Not only that, but unless we have agape, we really cannot have good philio, good eros, or good storga. We have a cheapened, degraded level of storga, of eros and of philio.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I did not grow up Christian. In fact, I did not know what a saved Christian was as I was growing up. Everybody I knew was Catholic, Jewish, or nominally Protestant. I did not know anything other. Like most people who are unsaved, I was rather promiscuous during my teenage years. I did all the things that unsaved people do. Jesus saved me from it, but I will tell you this: even if you want to talk about good romance, God has the best. He designed sex. We cannot have good sex outside of His plan; how can we share our bed and intimacy and that kind of vulnerability with somebody who does not have the same eternal destiny and purpose for his or her life as we do? We cannot even sexually communicate beyond a certain level with an unsaved person. I repeat that I do not know a single Christian who is married to an unbelieving partner who is happily married—not even one. I know more than I can count who are unhappily married, but not one who is happy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Corpses We Must Handle
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then the Lord said to Moses, “Speak to the priests, the sons of Aaron, and say to them: ‘No one shall defile himself for a dead person among his people, except for his relatives who are nearest to him, his mother and his father and his son and his daughter and his brother, (Lev 21:1-2)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But God makes the provision that for one’s nearest relative they may defile their self. In such cases, through no fault or choice of our own, we are “enterozugeo”—we are “yoked”. Through no choice or fault of our own, there are corpses we must handle. There are dead people we must be intimately involved with: unsaved parents, unsaved siblings, unsaved children, unsaved spouse; there are corpses we must handle. God knows that, and His Word makes a provision for it.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           One - it is not something you chose. It is God intervening to help a victim. If you choose it, if you put your neck in that yoke, you must be crazy. But if your neck is already in the yoke, that is when God intervenes. 'For the nearest relative, he may defile himself'. For most of us, with the exceptions of little children, the most difficult people to witness to and to share our faith with are unsaved relatives; close relations who knew you before you were a Christian. They are the most difficult. Some other person will take you for what you are, but relatives who knew you before you were saved will always take you for what you were. They know us, and they can get to us. Unsaved relatives who knew us before we were Christians know just what buttons to push. And the devil knows that they know just what buttons to push. They are arrows in his quiver. By nature they defile, and they can get to us. You know that verse in Proverbs, which states, "Dripping water is like a contentious woman." Drip, drip, drip, drip. . ..
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I have a mother in Florida; I know that in God's infinite wisdom and providence, the good Lord had her in mind when he inspired that to be put into Proverbs. ... Drip, drip, drip, drip.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Unsaved people who are relatives can cuss like nobody else. They can get us into the flesh, they can get us going . . . drip, drip, drip . . . My mother often says something sarcastically, something like "There's your born-again. I saw your Benny Hinn on TV; look at what he was doing. There's your born-again." Of course, this triggers off my old nature, and after the first few drips, I'm all right. Either I get out of there or I stay there, because after awhile, I begin responding to the drips. "Hey, Mom, what do you call an Irishman with 12 kids he does not have to support?" "I do not know." "Monsignor. Heh, heh, heh."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What I'm saying may be valid and true, but it does not do any good in terms of evangelistic dialogue. It is not very good for my witness or my testimony. It is normally better to pray that the Lord will send some other Christian than you to witness to them. Apart from little children, you get to a point with these relatives where you have told them everything you can tell them; now, it is what you say with your life that counts. Pray for them and let them see your life, but let others witness to them. They have too much ammunition to use on you. And the devil knows it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These are the corpses that defile. They drag us down. My mother can get to me; unsaved parents are a big problem. And they are dead.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Turn with me, please, to the book of Numbers chapter 5 verses 1-3:"And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, 'Command the sons of Israel that they send away from the camp every leper, and everyone having a discharge, and everyone who is unclean because of a dead person.'" Put them out of the camp.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           On the Cleansing of the Lepers tape, we explain the typology of sin represented by leprosy. If you want those tapes, you can hear six and one-half hours on the subject of sin by one of the world's foremost experts.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'Put them out'; everyone having a discharge, again, an agent of communication of infectious disease, and everyone who is unclean because of a dead person. You walk out of the church, promptly light a cigarette and hop in the car with your unsaved boyfriend; these diseases spread. You get one young person in the church doing it, and then you'll have another one doing it, and another, and another. No, no, no. The leaders draw the line. 'Sorry, you're outside the camp.' It spreads.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But what about the corpses we have to have? Look at 1 Corinthians chapter 7 verses 13 to 16: "And a women who has an unbelieving husband, and he consents to live with her, let her not send her husband away. For the unbelieving husband is sanctified through his wife. And the unbelieving wife is sanctified through her believing husband. For otherwise, your children are unclean. But now they are holy. But if the unbelieving one leaves, let him leave. The brother or sister is not under bondage in such cases, but God has called us to peace." Notice the word 'peace' in verse 13. "For how do you know, O wife, whether you will save your husband? How do you know, O husband, whether you will save your wife?" Having an unsaved husband or an unsaved wife can rob you of your peace, but not of your shalom. The word 'peace' here is shalom; it is not just peace in the Greek sense of tranquility, of peacefulness, or an absence of conflict. It is peace in the Hebrew sense of shalom, fullness, totality, etc. 'My peace I give you, not peace that the world gives you.' This does not mean an absence of conflict, although it will openly include that with the return of Jesus. This means His peace; His fulfillment, His completion. We have this on other tapes. We explain how the word 'shalom' comes from the Hebrew infinitive, l'shalem, to fill and fulfill. We have shalom because the Messiah came to l'shalem. We have peace because He came to fulfill the law, to pay the price for our sin, and to fill us with His Sprit. 'My peace I give you'; you can be enduring the biggest conflict of your life and have shalom all the way through it. Conversely, there can be times when no conflict surrounds you, yet you lack shalom. Ultimately, the shalom Jesus gives will include peace in the Greek sense; the nations will 'beat their spears into pruning hooks', and the millennium will openly include that. However, for now our peace does not necessarily include that lack of outward conflict. Your life may outwardly be with or without conflict, but you can have shalomregardless of circumstance.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           However, unsaved people, unsaved relatives we are yoked to, and particularly unsaved spouses - people with whom we are martially intimate - can rob us of our peace. They do rob us of our peace. They defile. Your body is a temple of the Holy Spirit; so as you sleep with her or you sleep with him, God's temple is being defiled. But God does make a provision. These unbelievers are sanctified to a degree through the faith of the believer. Although they defile, they do not abominate. Although they defile, they do not desecrate. God does make a provision for it. Otherwise, His temple would be desecrated, and your children would be the same as the children of the unsaved. God has no grandchildren, only children.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The sanctification process, in this case, works as follows: That unbelieving child will be sanctified through your faith, to a degree, up to the point when they are old enough to make their own decision. Then, either they will become a believer or they will break the yoke and leave. So it is, too, with the unbelieving husband or wife. They are sanctified, to some degree, until some point where they either get saved or break the yoke and leave. Therefore, do not let it rob you of your peace.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now, they do still defile, but they do not desecrate. That is, of course, if you're living your life in accordance with God's teachings, and you are already married to that person. (If, however, you're going to put your neck in the yoke, well, good luck; you're sure going to need it.) Talk to somebody who is married to an unbeliever; there is a kind of sanctification in their situation that is similar to what happens with children. At a certain point, these people will either get saved or they will leave. Do not be robbed of your peace. Will they defile you? Yes. Will they desecrate God's temple? No.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Turn with me, please, to the book of Numbers chapter 9 verse 6. "But there were some men who were unclean because of the dead person. So they could not observe Passover on that day. So they came before Moses and Aaron on that day, and those men said to them, 'Though we are unclean because of the dead person, why are we restrained from presenting the offering of the Lord at its appointed time among the sons of Israel?' Moses therefore said to them, 'wait and I will listen to what the Lord will command concerning you.' Then the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, 'Speak to the sons of Israel saying, "if anyone among you or of your generation becomes unclean because of a dead person or is on a distant journey, he may, however, observe the Passover to the Lord."'" Again, we established the Torah. These things are fulfilled in Christ. What is our Passover? The Lord; we commemorate this in partaking of the Lord's Supper. I Corinthians 5; I Corinthians 11; the Lord's Supper is our Passover. We have a tape called "The Last Supper" which explains it better. But when you read I Corinthians 5 and I Corinthians 11, it becomes obvious.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When you want to come to the Lord's pesach, the Lord's table, the Lord's Passover, and you have been in contact with a dead person, you feel unclean. And again, the devil will always take advantage of weakness. Your unsaved husband picks an argument with you before you come to church, your unsaved wife gets on your nerves, your unsaved teenager does something and you respond, and as a result you feel defiled. Consequently, when the elements are presented in the service, you do not feel like taking the bread, or you want to let the cup go by, because you do not feel right; you feel unclean because you have been in contact with a corpse. Is that not what happens to us? It is what happens, isn't it? It certainly has happened to me. But God says, "No, eat the pesach." We are told in I Corinthians 11 that the Lord's Supper ministers to us in our weakness. Do not be robbed of your peace. When you come, there is a place for you at the Lord's table. I repeat: Do not be robbed of your peace. Do not allow the circumstances, which drag you down emotionally to also drag you down spiritually. Yes, a corpse has defiled you; there's no denying that. God knows that; you know that; everybody knows that. But you can still come to His table. He makes a provision; He ministers to us in our weakness. And there is much, much meaning in the Lord's Supper, which you can come to taste.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God's provision for the corpses we must handle. God's provision for the dead we must be open to. Turn with me, please, in conclusion, to Numbers chapter 19, verse 11: "The one who touches the corpse of any person shall be unclean for seven days." Now, notice 'seven days'. God created the earth in six days, then rested on the seventh. He organized our week into seven days. "That one shall purify himself from uncleanness." Again, the Hebrew concept is tahor. "With the water on the third day and on the seventh day, then he shall be clean. But if he does not purify himself on the third day and on the seventh day, he shall not be clean. Anyone who touches a corpse, the body of a man who has died, and does not purify himself, defiles the tabernacle of the Lord. And that person shall be cut off from Israel." Again, you know that when you touch a corpse, you are defiled. Unsaved people, even when they are close relatives, defile. If you're sleeping with your wife or your husband and he or she is not a believer, it defiles. You have to be made pure. "If he does not purify himself, they defile the tabernacle of the Lord." How do you avoid defiling God's tabernacle when you are married to an unbeliever? "That person shall be cut off from Israel, because the water for impurity was not sprinkled on him. He shall be unclean, and his uncleanness is still on him. This is the law when a man dies in a tent; everyone who comes into the tent and everyone who sits in the tent shall be unclean seven days." Notice again, seven days."Every open vessel which has no covering tied down on it shall be unclean." Do not even drink from the same jug. "Also, anyone who in the open field touches one who has been slain with the sword, or one who has died naturally, or a human bone, or a grave, shall be unclean seven days." That is why the Jews had to whitewash tombs. The Jews prepared burial sites ahead of time, and people would sleep in the unoccupied tombs for the pilgrim festivals, such as Passover. But if the tomb had a dead person in it, they whitewashed it so people would know that it had a corpse in it. This was a warning that entering it, thereby being made ritualistically unclean for the festivals, would ritualistically defile you. That is what Jesus called the Pharisees: 'whitewashed tombs'.Tombs occupied by corpses.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "He shall be unclean seven days. Then, for the unclean person, they shall take some of the ashes of the burnt purification from sin and flowing water shall be added to them in a vessel. And a clean person shall take hyssop and dip it in the water and sprinkle it on the tent, and on the furnishings, and on the persons who are there. And on the one who touched the bone, or the one slain, or the one dying naturally, or the grave. Then the person shall sprinkle on the unclean on the third day and on the seventh day, he shall purify himself from uncleanness, and he shall wash his clothes and bath himself in water and shall be clean by evening." There is a meaning in this mention of the evening and the night; we will talk about this, Lord willing, next spring at our conference on 'Understanding the Great Tribulation'. "But the man who is unclean, and does not purify himself from uncleanness, that person shall be cut off from the assembly, because he had defiled the sanctuary of the Lord." Not only his own body now, but the sanctuary. "The water for impurity has not been sprinkled on him; therefore he is unclean. So it shall be a perpetual statute for them; he who sprinkled the water for impurity shall wash his clothes and he who touches the water for impurity shall be unclean until evening. Furthermore, anything that the unclean person touches shall be unclean. And the person who touches it shall be unclean until evening."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           When you come into contact with the dead, you are unclean; your garments are defiled. God makes a provision: washing with the water of purification. What does it say in Ephesians chapter 5 (among other references)? How does Jesus cleanse the bride in order to make her ready for the wedding? He washes her with the water of the Word. The Word of God purifies us. It decontaminates us from our connections with the dead. But if someone does not apply the water of purification, 'they defile the sanctuary and shall be cut off from their people.' Do you ever notice that when young people grow up Christian and then fall away from the Lord, they often marry unsaved people if they do not repent? Remember how Esau broke his parents' hearts in marrying a pagan?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But what if you're already married to a pagan when you get saved? Hyssop comes into the picture here. Hyssop had to do with applying the blood, did it not? The people would take the hyssop, the blood, and the Passover; the blood of the Lamb would be in a trowel, and they would dip hyssop in it and then apply it to the lintels and the doorposts in the form of a bloody cross. King David, in his penitential psalm, Psalm 51, says, "Purge me with hyssop." Yet Scripture tells us that it had to be someone who was clean who applied it. Somebody who was, in other words, not defiled.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We need fellowship with each other, those of us out there in frequent or constant contact with the dead. That is one reason why there need to be some people in full-time Christian service in a church of any size. Once a church grows large, the people in it do not have to come into contact with the world as much, and it will not be defiled as much; the people will then be in more of a position to minister to each other. Now, that is not a commercial advocating full-time clergy. Before I itinerated, I was never paid for the ministry; I filled prescriptions in a pharmacy if I needed a job. I respect tentmaking, and if I did not have to travel, I would still 'make tents'. However, I also know that once a church grows, there are reasons that they may need some full-time pastors. This is one of them.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           People come in here who have been in contact with the dead; they need restoration and refreshing -- those who are unclean need contact with the clean. They 'wash with the water', and then they wash their robes. Notice this were the third and seventh days; there was a reason for the Methodists to have Sunday church and then home groups of Bible studies during the mid-week. There is a strategy behind this idea of having a mid-week Bible study on Wednesdays, and then church on Sundays. The third day and the seventh; that is how God organized the week. For example, there is an old story told about a rope, when it would sag in the middle, you lifted it up again. The third day and the seventh. You are out there with dead people all the time; I would not want to wait seven days for a shower. If I worked in a morgue, I would be scrubbing continually. No, I would not wait a week to send my clothes out to the laundry. Them stiffs, they get funky. Lazarus has been dead four days - horrible. The third day and the seventh, you purge with hyssop, you wash with the water, and then you rinse your robes. The robes of the priests, we are told, were made out of linen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Turn with me, please, to the book of Revelation, chapter 19 verse 8:"And it was given to her to clothe herself in fine linen, bright and clean, for the fine linen is mitzvoth - the righteous acts of the saints."Isaiah speaks of the garments of salvation, which cover the naked state of fallen man. Jesus talked of the wedding garment; the priest's garment is linen. The righteous acts of the saints, our good works, our Christian service, our deeds, and our ministry - those things become defiled; they get soiled. If we work with the dead, it rubs off on our good works, our Christian service, etc. Those things become contaminated. How can they be made pure again? How can they be made clean again? This is not a church - it is a laundry! This is the place. Where are the robes? Wash with the water where the clean can apply the hyssop to the unclean. That is how we are restored from the unfortunate ramifications of our contact with the dead. That is how we become tahor; that is how we become purified, how we become clean. God knows that we must handle the dead. He knows we must come into contact with the dead. He understands how they defile, and He makes provisions for cleansing from that defilement. But if we do not follow the provisions, woe unto us.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Most of us are yoked in some way. Maybe, for example, in your employment or your business situation from before you were a Christian. Maybe you were married before you became a Christian to somebody who was not a Christian and who still isn't. Maybe all kinds of things - unbelieving parents; God knows that. God understands that. Leviticus 21,"for his closest relative, the priest of the Lord may defile himself." They still defile, but God makes a provision for it. He says, 'No, no, you can come to My table. You can eat the Passover. You can take the Lord's Supper. There is as much place for you at the Lord's table as there is for any other believer.' He makes a provision for cleansing; a kind of temporary sanctification for your unsaved close relatives, your children, your wife, your husband - until they either get saved or break the yoke and go. He makes a provision. He makes a provision at least twice a week. You need to meet with the clean. When you are constantly working with the dead, you need to meet with the living. We need to have a good scrubbing - 'washing with the water' - they defile us. We need to launder our linen garments in order that our good works, the 'righteous deeds of the saints', can be made pure again. We need the hyssop. We need each other on the third and seventh days. God understands. He knows what it is like to have to deal with the dead. He accommodates that; He makes a provision. But He does expect us to follow His provision.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you are yoked, if you are handling a corpse, God knows that and makes provision for it. But apart from that yoke, the closest relative for whom the priest of the Lord may defile himself, God makes no provision. None at all!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Holy Spirit inspired Paul to put this across as straightforwardly as possible. "Do not be bound together with unbelievers. What partnership has righteousness and lawlessness? What fellowship has light with darkness? What harmony has Christ with Belial?" (2 Cor. 6) What does a believer have in common with an unbeliever? What do the living have to do with the dead? Nothing; absolutely nothing!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God bless.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 14:18:46 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-living-the-dead</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Last Days</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/my-postca2bd3b2</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Introduction
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We know from the Gospels that the year “2000 AD” has already come and gone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The historical timing of the reign of Caesar Augustus and the differences between the Jewish lunar and Gregorian solar calendar tell us that the year 2000 happened somewhere between two and four years ago and, for theological purposes, the year 2000 as the Western world counts it, irrespective of whatever it may mean for computers, is a big nothing of no doctrinal significance whatsoever. We do know, however, that the we are closer to the return of Jesus and that, of course, it is the real new millennium we should be concerned about—the coming Millennial Reign of Jesus. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           From the globalization of the world economy, to the re-confederation of the nations in the Roman Empire and Holy Roman Empire into an increasingly less and less democratic Federal Europe, to the rise of ecumenism, to a host of environmental factors; from increased seismic activity to thermal pollution, to the ethnic cleansing of “nation against nation”, to the quest for a false peace in the Middle East, to the seduction of the evangelical church, we certainly see ourselves drawing closer to His coming—and a church less and less prepared for it. In God's grace, however, we also see a faithful remnant being raised up and prepared by the Holy Spirit. These are those not enthusiastic about the year 2000, unlike the world, nor about the post-millennial seduction of hyper-charismatic Dominionists and hyper-Calvinist Reconstructionists, but rather who will CO-reign with Christ on earth in the real New Millennium. Yet an important aspect of God's preparation of the faithful is to prepare them for what must precede the return of Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One of the clearest and most important predictive prophecies we have in the New Testament about what will transpire before the Return of Jesus, however, is in chapter 4 of Paul the Apostle's first epistle to Timothy. As we point out on "The Future History of the Church", the 1st century Church in certain respects typologically prefigures the Church of the last century. It is, of course, entirely possible (some would say likely) that we have now entered that last century. It is against this background that Paul writes to Timothy and to us:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But the Spirit explicitly says that in later times some will fall away from the faith, paying attention to deceitful spirits and doctrines of demons, by means of the hypocrisy of liars seared in their own conscience as with a branding iron, men who forbid marriage and advocate abstaining from foods which God has created to be gratefully shared in by those who believe and know the truth. For everything created by God is good, and nothing is to be rejected if it is received with gratitude; for it is sanctified by means of the word of God and prayer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In pointing out these things to the brethren, you will be a good servant of Christ Jesus, constantly nourished on the words of the faith and of the sound doctrine which you have been following. But have nothing to do with worldly fables fit only for old women. On the other hand, discipline yourself for the purpose of godliness; for bodily discipline is only of little profit, but godliness is profitable for all things, since it holds promise for the present life and also for the life to come. It is a trustworthy statement deserving full acceptance. For it is for this we labor and strive, because we have fixed our hope on the living God, who is the Savior of all men, especially of believers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prescribe and teach these things. Let no one look down on your youthfulness, but rather in speech, conduct, love, faith and purity, show yourself an example of those who believe. Until I come, give attention to the public reading of Scripture, to exhortation and teaching. Do not neglect the spiritual gift within you, which was bestowed on you through prophetic utterance with the laying on of hands by the presbytery. Take pains with these things; be absorbed in them, so that your progress will be evident to all. Pay close attention to yourself and to your teaching; persevere in these things, for as you do this you will ensure salvation both for yourself and for those who hear you. (1 Timothy 4) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This text, of course, contains Paul's apostolic instruction and exhortation by the Holy Spirit for Timothy to in turn disseminate these instructions and exhortations to others (1 Tim.4:6,11), which, via the cannon of the New Testament, includes all believers for all time, not only including us, but if we are in the "Latter Days", especially us since the context is eschatological—that is, speaking of the Last Days. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The first feature of what the Holy Spirit says explicitly concerns a falling way. The Greek word is “apostasontai” the future tense of the verbal form of the word “apostasia”, meaning “to depart out from" and is the same word used for the great falling away in 2 Thessalonians 2:3 associated with the Antichrist. (Moriel has often warned that the ecumenical movement, charismania, hyper-Pentecostalism, liberal theology, and Word-Faith deceptions are all preludes leading up to, and helping set the stage for, this mass backsliding). The same falling away Paul predicts in association with the Antichrist in 2 Thessalonians is dealt with from a more pastoral perspective in his epistle to Timothy. We might say that in 2 Thessalonians Paul deals with the apostasy itself, while in 1 Timothy he deals with the trends within the Church leading up to these events, and as a senior shepherd, urges a younger pastor to protectively alert the sheep (and via him in the providence of Scripture to alert us) as to what to expect.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The first danger here is the belief that Christians cannot fall away. (This is a complex subject in its own right dealt with in the sermon, "Once Saved, Always Saved?"). One cannot “depart” from what one was never actually in to begin with. The Bible warns clearly of a mass apostasy and the notion that only unsaved people can fall away from something they were never in to begin with is linguistically, theologically, and logically absurd. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Epistle to the Hebrews was written to Jewish believers in danger of departing from the faith and going back under the law in the face of possible persecution. It is absurd to suggest that those who received a knowledge of the truth and a sacrifice for their sins and are now in danger were not believers to begin with in Hebrews 10:26, just the same as it is illogical to say someone could have tasted the powers of the age to come and been a partaker of the Holy Ghost who are in danger if they commit apostasy. The word for “apostasy” here is “parapipto” (related to “apostasia”) from the infinitive of the verb “to apostatize”. Once more, there is a double illogicality. How can one apostatize from that which one never believed? Secondly, to suggest a nonbeliever can be a partaker of the Holy Spirit is in itself ludicrous. This is the theology of liberal bishop Desmond Tutu who said Hindus can have the Holy Spirit, but it is not the theology of the Word of God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Such warped reasoning is truly a reductio ad absurdum, where a hollow premise misleads one into making a hollow and logically incoherent deduction, thus reducing the conclusion of the matter to an absurdity. Instead of approaching a text objectively and allowing the text to interpret itself from the context, one redefines and thus reduces the stated meaning in order to accommodate one's presupposition, even though no one looking at the text in its own context without that presupposition would arrive at such a reduced meaning. It is a flawed premise with convoluted reasoning demanding exegetical acrobatics to sustain itself in order to defend a presupposition that is contradicted by the explicit assertion of the text. Simply stated, because a direct unprejudiced meaning of a text like Hebrews 6 or Hebrews 10 taken in context goes against their presupposed ideas, they must reduce its straightforward meaning in order to protect their presuppositions. This they achieve by a contorted exegesis that can only seem to make sense if one takes on board their presupposition to begin with. If however, one allows the text to speak for itself, their reduction of the meaning of the passage becomes self-evidently absurd from the context. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In fairness, we must acknowledge that when John Calvin formulated what became known as the “doctrine of perseverance” ("once saved, always saved"), he was trying to debunk the heretical exploitation of medieval Roman Catholicism which held people in continual bondage by telling them the lie that there is no assurance of salvation. This helped facilitate their corrupt sale of indulgences to finance their Renaissance building programs. The solution to error, however, is truth not another error. We are, of course, eternally secure in Christ, providing we use the free will restored at the cross and appropriated by the new birth to remain in Christ by cooperating with God's grace. In denying that the free will lost at the fall of man was restored at Calvary, Calvinism (akin to Roman Catholicism in a different way) denies the full power of the cross of Jesus. Ironically, one of the biggest threats to the eternal security of a believer is, in fact, this misplaced idea that believers cannot fall away. No one can snatch us out of the Father's hand, but we can misuse our restored free will to leave. This why verse 16 states that it is we who insure our salvation. This chapter tells us that it is rather those who are forewarned of these dangers and act accordingly who can be assured of their security, and not those who deny it can ever even happen (1 Timothy 4:16). In the Last Days, the Spirit explicitly says that it shall. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Doctrine of Demons
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           From here Paul tells us by the Holy Spirit the initial form the Last Days apostasy will take and he begins by pointing out it will be hypocritical liars in the Church propagating doctrines that are demonic in order to mislead Christians. The Holy Spirit does not inspire Paul to mince words in his description of these people, nor does he make any appeal for them. They are not sincere people in error but bad people of the kind Jeremiah, for instance, was told not to even pray for (Jer.14:11). Neither does Paul place the blame only on the demons. The doctrines come from demons but are proclaimed by evil leaders in the Church.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Specifically, the first of these doctrines is a soft form of legalism called “Nomianism”, here concerned with dietary regulation. It is not that these people abstain from certain foods for cultural or testimonial reasons as a matter of personal choice, but they doctrinally advocate it. This is Judaization (not a recognition of the Judaic origins of the Christian faith, but a return to religious bondage). It is no coincidence that Seventh-day Adventists, Mormons, hyper-Messianic extremists, (and concerning “Days of Abstinence”, even Catholics) engage in such demonic practice as placing people into bondage to dietary laws. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One danger is that with the emergence of Post-Millennialism and Dominion theology comes what is known as “over-realized eschatology”, better known as “Kingdom Now”. In its more extreme forms its advocates, who combine Reformed Reconstructionism (the Calvinistic idea of theonomy where the Church takes over the institutions of law and government and establishes the Divine Kingdom prior to the return of Jesus after the models of the police states of Calvin, Knox, Zwingli, and the Massachusetts Puritans) with Charismania, suggesingt a restoration of the earth to its Adamic state before the Fall. In Britain, during the Toronto Experience, one Anglican church in Sheffield (still to this day following the Kansas City Prophets) was exposed on national TV for its famous alternative service where people were topless and semi-naked in the church services, heralding back, of course, to the nakedness of Adam and Eve. As man was seemingly herbivores and not carnivores before the Fall, a Christian prohibition on meat would fit the same notion.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           With the influx of New Age philosophy into evangelical circles via the Vineyard Movement and writers such as Clark Pinnock, William De Artega, Patrick Dixon and Yonggi Cho, saved Christians become predisposed to all manner of New Age influences. It is probably no coincidence that in certain quarters in the USA, ideas of holistic medicine and vegetarianism as a route to higher spirituality are already being repackaged in evangelical jargon for consumption by the naïve and doctrinally ignorant believers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           From here Paul moves on to mandatory celibacy, a doctrine of demons which for its clergy still remains a cardinal doctrine of the Roman Catholic Church. Thus by denying the natural expression of marriage, we today at long last see exposed the ages old Roman Catholic plague of homosexual and pedophile clergy as well as an avalanche of conventional forms of adultery and fornication. From the convent whore houses of the Dark Ages and Renaissance (these were simply a continuation under the auspices of the papacy of what had previously been the religious bordellos of the vestal virgins of pagan Rome and the hieros gamos temple prostitution of ancient Greece) to the more contemporary scandals that literally helped bring down the Irish government a few years ago for covering up the sexual violation of small children by the Roman Catholic clergy, we see the results of such demonic doctrine. When the natural and moral is forbidden, the unnatural and immoral finds an outlet (1 Corinthians 7:9).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The origins of such demonic doctrine are found in Augustine of Hippo who brought the influences of Manichaeism, a dualistic Gnostic sect to which he had been a member before his conversion to Christianity under the tutelage of his doctrinally deranged mentor Ambrose of Milan. The Manicheans held the Gnostic view that all that was physical was wrong as it was the domain of the lesser god. Thus Augustine adopted this for Christendom by saying, "The only good thing about marriage is having children who will be celibate." While Augustine was right in his refutation of the heretic Pelagius who denied original sin, the violence perpetrated in the name of Christ over the centuries including the crusades and inquisitions stem initially from the seminal influence of Augustine who maintained that the Church could use violence to convert people. It was also Augustine who is largely responsible for the propagation of such erroneous doctrines as Post-Millennialism (the basis of Reconstructionism and Kingdom Now Theology) which departs from the Pre-Millennialism of the Apostolic and Pre-Nicean Church. It was also Augustine who essentially rewrote Christianity as a Platonic religion and developed the "Invisible/Visible Church" notions that furnished a bogus doctrinal basis for Constantine, who made Christianity the religion of the Roman Empire.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tragically, as is covered on our "What the Reformers Forgot" teaching, while posing to reform the church, John Calvin, instead of going directly back to the Bible as the Anabaptists did, went back to Augustine. So, like Augustine, he likewise ended up with a mixture of truth and error in his doctrinal theology. It is ironic that both Roman Catholicism and Reformed Protestantism derive from Augustine, each stressing different aspects of the same man's doctrinal beliefs while sharing other aspects. Celibacy, however, was one aspect they did not share and the Reformers rightly opposed this demonic doctrine. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yet the Holy Spirit says explicitly that this demonic doctrine will likewise feature prominently in the latter days. In America the “Church of Bible Understanding” cult, led by Stuart Trail which grew out of the Jesus Movement, but like the Children of God, turned into a demonic cult, is one noted supposedly evangelical group with a policy of virtual celibacy. Disturbing also is the anti-matrimonial bias of Bill Gothard and his youth seminars. The potential consequences of Gothard's bias can be devastating. He discourages marriage until the age of 30, the gynecological age where if a female has not already had a child she runs a higher clinical risk statistically of infertility, miscarriage, and a host of possible congenital birth defects for her baby. Gothard is neither medically nor theologically qualified. Not surprisingly, a sex scandal involving Gothard's brother and office staff rocked his Illinois-based organization. Still, many pastors will yet urge their youth groups to attend Gothard's seminars.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           More distressing, however, is the accommodation of Roman Catholicism and its acceptance as Christian despite such demonic doctrines by theologians claiming to be evangelical, such as Norman Geisler (who actually adheres to the Aristotelian heresy of Thomas Aquinas and is associated with the Roman Catholic Loyola University) and the reformed Calvinist theologian J. I. Packer who joined Chuck Colson, Pat Robertson, and Bill Bright in signing the “Evangelical and Catholics Together” acceptance of Roman Catholicism and its included refusal to evangelize Roman Catholics. With a compromise with Rome comes not only a compromise with another gospel called “Sacramentalism” (making them accursed of God—Gal. 1:8), but also a compromise with Rome's doctrines, including its celibacy: a doctrine of demons.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Proper Nourishment, Not Fables
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In pointing out these things to the brethren, you will be a good servant of Christ Jesus, constantly nourished on the words of the faith and of the sound doctrine which you have been following. But have nothing to do with worldly fables fit only for old women. On the other hand, discipline yourself for the purpose of godliness; (1 Timothy 4:6-7) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            In verse 6, in a play on words in the Greek text, Paul contrasts the wrong doctrines forbidding food in the previous passage as “bad food” to right doctrine which is “good food” or “entraphomenos”, meaning “to be nourished”. He takes his comparison further by referring to false doctrines as fables (or in Greek “muthos”), where we get the word “myths”, which most English Bibles, in my opinion, inaccurately translate as "silly" fables that are old womanish. The actual Greek word is not “silly”, but “bebelous”, better translated as “something that profanes.” I am not sure if any commentators would agree with me, but I do not see Paul's description of them being "old womanish" as either misogynic or misogeriatric, but probably an allusion to Hellenistic female mystical sorceresses in the groove of the Delphic Oracle (called “pharmakos” in Revelation 21:8 &amp;amp; 22:15) who conjured up mythical revelations while in occult trances apparently induced with the help of hallucinogenic potions or plants. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Such mythical doctrines, which profane are indeed rife today within the realm of popular charismania as opposed to biblical charismatic, proliferate in the latter times. Thus, from such fables as Augustine's Manichaeism, a dualistic mythical belief that sex is inherently undesirable because it is a physical act and the physical is inherently bad (which the divine Logos becoming incarnate in John 1 goes directly against) emerges two things. The first is demonic doctrines (in this case required celibacy) and the second is those "liars" (as Paul calls them) who propagate such demonic doctrines. In verse 2 Paul calls these liars in Greek “pseudologon”, meaning a “false logos”, or more precisely a demonic counterfeit of the true incarnate Logos—the Lord Jesus who reveals Himself in the flesh, through the Holy Spirit and in the Living Word of Scripture. Remembering that the theme of both 2 Thessalonians 2 and 1 Timothy 4 is the same Last Days apostasy, in both we see the relationship between the coming Antichrist and this coming apostasy. In 2 Thessalonians he is the man of perdition, a false Christ (the Greek term literally meaning "in place of Christ") who features in the end times apostasy. In 1 Timothy 4 we have the term pseudologon; merely a different case ending in the Greek text for pseudologos or “false logos”, meaning "in place of the true Logos", once more featuring eschatologically in this same end times apostasy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Therefore in 1 Timothy Chapter 4, instead of the true Logos revealed in the flesh, the false logos says the flesh is bad (also a key Antichrist characteristic in 1 John 4:1-3). Instead of the true Logos revealed through the Person of the Holy Spirit, the false logos is revealed through a demon. Instead of the true Logos revealed in A living Word, the false logos becomes revealed in a stupid superstitious fable (such as “gold fillings”). And instead of the true Logos being preached by faithful servants of the Lord such as Paul and Timothy were, the false logos is preached by backslidden liars—all of which results in profanity. This, as God's Word in this chapter forecasts, is exactly the kind of ridiculous mess we see having emerged and still emerging today, the end product of which can only be the complete and utter apostasy explicitly predicted here by the Holy Spirit Himself via St. Paul to Timothy and also to us.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Savior of All Men
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For bodily discipline is only of little profit, but godliness is profitable for all things, since it holds promise for the present life and also for the life to come. It is a trustworthy statement deserving full acceptance. For it is for this we labor and strive, because we have fixed our hope on the living God, who is the Savior of all men, especially of believers. Prescribe and teach these things. Let no one look down on your youthfulness, but rather in speech, conduct, love, faith and purity, show yourself an example of those who believe. (1 Timothy 4:8-12)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           From here Paul continues with a list of personal exhortations and commendations to Timothy, including an encouragement akin to the Lord's exhortation to Jeremiah not to be made to feel to be inadequate due to being a youth. God measures age in how long we have known Him and in terms of spiritual maturity, not in the abject notions of maturity of the secular world nor on mere biological age alone. Much of this exhortation could just as well apply to many sincere believers today, but in verse 10 Paul reveals that "God…is the Savior of all men, especially of believers". This is both a Christological statement about Jesus and a soteriological statement about salvation, where the Holy Spirit is inspiring Paul to refute two significant doctrinal errors the Lord knew would emerge after the time of the Apostles. The first is the denial that the Savior (Jesus) is God and the second is the Calvinistic error that Jesus did not die for the sins of the world as the Bible teaches but only for the elect. Indeed, in this same epistle, the Holy Spirit declares through Paul that God desires all men to be saved (1 Tim. 2:4). As Peter writes, the Lord is wanting none to perish, but that all should reach repentance (2 Peter 3:9). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God is in eternity and by definition therefore exists outside of time (which is why past, present, and future things are all concurrent in the book of Revelation). Therefore relative to eternity where time does not exist, the number saved is ordained from before the foundation of the world, but with the incarnation God entered time from eternity to bring salvation to all who would respond to His undeserved and unmerited grace. Thus relative to the sphere of time, the Lord declares He takes no delight in the plight of the wicked but prefers they would rather repent (Eze. 18:3). Hence, quoting Joel in his kerygma, Peter says, “whoever” calls on the Name of the Lord will be saved (Acts 2:21). The Holy Spirit knew that deceptions and false doctrines denying the wonderful truths of a just but loving God making His sovereign grace available to all would one day infiltrate His Church, and here He makes doctrinal provision for it. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Such reformed errors in understanding sovereignty and election have continually wreaked havoc throughout Church history. We must point out that not all Calvinists are so extreme or virtually heretical to effectively remove verse 10 from the cannon of Scripture as to say that “Jesus is not the Savior of all men, especially of believers”. Only the hyper-Calvinistic lunatic fringe holds to such contra-biblical particularism, saying that God created some people to burn in hell forever, when God's Word states He is wishing all to repent.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A glance at Calvin's commentary on Seneca's De Clementia shows the hermeneutic root of Reformed exegesis derives from humanism, not Scripture. A review of Calvinistic Post-Millennialism, Erastianism (a state church) and infant baptism reveals Calvinist ecclesiology (the doctrine of the church) derives from Roman Catholicism. A search of the Scriptures to find a single verse substantiating the Reformed “Covenant Theology” of the Calvinists, where God only made two covenants—one with Adam and one with Abraham (from where Replacement Theology arises), shows no such passage exists. But above all, the Calvinistic misunderstanding of predestination has a common philosophical root with the fatalistic determinism of the Inja Allah of Islam, and not biblical Christianity. 1 Timothy 4:10 disproves the hyper-Calvinistic error of “limited atonement” which restricts the sufficiency of Jesus' blood to save anyone. Indeed the Lord chooses those He knows from eternity who will respond to His drawing, and we cannot save ourselves nor even respond to His grace without His quickening of us. But God creates no one for hell—hell was created for Satan and his angels, not for men (Mt. 25:41). He is a loving God, willing and wanting to save all, although not all will receive Him and God foreknows those who shall and shall not. Jesus is God and the Savior of all men, especially believers. We can either believe Paul or Calvin. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Divine Balance - Attention to the Word and Neglect Not the Gift
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Until I come, give attention to the public reading of Scripture, to exhortation and teaching. Do not neglect the spiritual gift within you, which was bestowed on you through prophetic utterance with the laying on of hands by the presbytery. Take pains with these things; be absorbed in them, so that your progress will be evident to all. Pay close attention to yourself and to your teaching; persevere in these things, for as you do this you will ensure salvation both for yourself and for those who hear you. (1 Timothy 4:13-16)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In verse 13, Paul issues his admonishment that attention be given to the reading of Scripture, to exhortation and to teaching. John Wesley would one day lament that Methodism would decline because of these three priorities on the ministry of the Word, as will any other movement or denomination that ignores them. Today we witness the essential ruination of the United Reformed Church, Methodism, and most of Presbyterianism and, of course, the Church of England whose latest UK statistics indicate a further reduction by 36,000 in regular attendance since the last tabulation according to BBC News Night, (proving that things like Alpha Courses have made no overall difference to the downward spiral of the divided denomination that produce it); the growth has been among Eastern Religion, Neo-Paganism and Cults. Under the leadership of Bernard Green and Douglas MacBaine, there has similarly been a journey down the ecumenical road away from the Bible by the Baptist Union, while we have witnessed the phenomenal decline in the Assemblies of God with decreased conference attendance and churches pulling out. And the out and out moral scandals rocking Elim in the secular press in both Britain and New Zealand can all be attributed either directly or indirectly to the departure from Paul's emphasis on Scripture.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Fortunately, in relative terms, the Independent Evangelical Churches have not made major moves in the direction of departing from a biblical premise and should probably be regarded as the true Baptists. Likewise, Calvary Chapels, Light &amp;amp; Life Mission and other more conservative Pentecostals Movements are being raised up by the Lord to replace the declining Pentecostal churches of yesterday. While there are clear areas of hope, the overall picture is not a happy one, with even the caliber of Bible teaching among the Brethren not, for the most part, more than a shadow of what it was a generation ago.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is noteworthy that Paul first contends for the reading of Scripture. In the First Century Church, there were few codices or scrolls and the congregation was reliant on having the Scriptures read to them. But today it is amazing how many people actually come to church without a Bible and simply listen to a sermon without reading the text for themselves. Faith comes by hearing the Word of God, but the stress here is on the reading. Today, instead of a text being read and expounded, so often a few verses are taken out of a passage (and not infrequently out of context altogether) as a mere launching pad for a make-believe preacher to hype people up with anecdotes, often centered on himself. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Once on the Gold Coast of Australia in an Assemblies of God Church, I sat through an hour and a half of a gentleman named Col Stringer doing just this. Taking two verses out of all reasonable context about the “joy of the Lord being our strength” and “the wise man controlling his spirit”, he proceeded with a series of colorful anecdotes about how among other things he laughed off a fire that destroyed his bungalow. A bungalow may even be insured and rebuilt, but the life of a child cannot be brought back! For the duration of his presentation he failed to mention the Name of Jesus even once, placing the stress on the “joy”, instead of on “the Lord”, as does the actual text in its context. This is pop psychobabble, "feel good" psychology masquerading as Christian doctrine. More seriously, this was a meeting supposedly designed to assist Christian men to be better spiritual leaders of their families. With such nonsensical rubbish that will never avail in a real crisis being taught to them, I can only wonder what would become of their poor families if, God forbid, real tragedy struck. This is why God warns, “Let few of us be teachers, for teachers will be judged more strictly than the rest” (James 3:1). It would not be fair, however, to single out Col Stringer. His approach is only typical of so much of the popular foolishness passed off today as Bible teaching. More distressingly, however, is the sad fact that in their ignorance, the hearers mindlessly accept it. Thus Paul asserts a text is to first be read. This alone establishes the correct context and CO-text. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Secondly, Paul commands that the text be used in exhortation. As Watchman Nee rightly stated, there is a difference between real knowledge and mere information. The Bible was never given to increase our knowledge for the sake of knowledge, but to change our lives. Paul uses the Greek word “paraklesio”, meaning to implore as in an exhortation with a view on comforting and is directly related to the Greek Word “parakletos”, a descriptive title of the Holy Spirit who gets next to us as our Comforter; but His chief means of doing this is through the revealed Word. “Spirit” and “truth” are mutually dependent, not mutually exclusive. The Holy Spirit only operates according to the Bible He inspired. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This brings us to Paul's third exhortation, “teaching”, where the Greek word is “didasklia”, whose New Testament usage is “to explain doctrine”. This word comes directly from the Greek word for “doctrine” which is “didaskein”. Biblically, while a false teacher like Paul Crouch openly denounces biblical doctrine on so-called Christian TV as “excrement”, biblically, the Holy Spirit calls it the teaching of Jesus. Scripturally, to reject the teachings of Jesus as “excrement” as Crouch urges is to reject Jesus Himself. In the context, the comforting role and exhortation of the Holy Spirit is based first and foremost on Scripture, but to exhort without right doctrine is not to exhort at all, but rather to mislead and deceive! 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Only in first highlighting the primacy of Scripture and its doctrine does Paul move on to urge Timothy that the gift bestowed upon him through prophetic ministry not be neglected. The word for gift here is “charismatos”, a grace given through an individual through the Body to equip him for a ministry, which in this case is associated with a further charismata in the form of prophetic ministry. Unless a firm doctrinal basis is in place where such gifts are exercised in accordance with Scripture, the result will not be biblical charismata but unbiblical charismania. Such gifts, as well as the ministry gifts and the charismatic gifts, help equip us for fulfilling our calling (1 Cor. 12:4-5), and are compared by Jesus to talents by which we will be judged according to how we invested them on His behalf (Mt. 25:14-26). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is one reason why the devil uses charismania to discredit the gifts so others will not want them and be under-armed for the battle (1 Cor. 14:23) as well as causing the unsaved to think we are mad. It is also why Satan uses men like Peter Glover to condemn the gifts and those who use them. Romans 11 deals with God's prophetic purposes for the Jews while Romans 12 opens with Paul teaching on a combination of both charismatic and ministry gifts. There is no chapter division in the original Greek text, so it for good reason Paul links God's election of Israel to charismatic gifts. In Romans 11:29 the word is again “charismata”, saying both "go forth without repentance". In other words it is a deception that draws a line between the early church and the present church. Among the Exclusive Brethren, following the errors of John Nelson Darby and Jim Taylor, this error is called “hyper-Dispensationalism” (which is a re-modification of the ancient heresy of “Marcionism”). While the Closed Brethren have a wrong doctrinal basis for claiming the gifts ceased, Reformed secessionists have no basis either. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The reason Paul links “gifts and calling” in Romans 11:29 is because the doctrinal error that God is finished with the gifts, and the doctrinal error that God is finished with the Jews, are merely two aspects of the same error. In 1 Corinthians 14:23, Paul actually calls those uninstructed in charismatic gifts “idiotai” from where we get the English word "idiots". In 1 Corinthians 13, the gifts last until the “perfect” comes, which in the context of the epistle is the “parousia”, or return, of Jesus, not the cannon of the New Testament. In opening the epistle in 1 Cor. 1:7-8, the “charismatai” (“charismatic gifts”) last until Jesus comes back. Looking at the text in its context and in light of its CO-text, it is “idiotic” to argue otherwise.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           While claiming to be on opposite ends of the theological spectrum, the Peter Glovers and Col Stringers of the contemporary Church are really six of one, and half dozen of the other; both divorce text from context and CO-text. Both Charismania and Secessionism alike are beliefs that Paul in effect calls “idiocy”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Conclusion
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Take pains with these things; be absorbed in them, so that your progress will be evident to all. Pay close attention to yourself and to your teaching; persevere in these things, for as you do this you will ensure salvation both for yourself and for those who hear you. (1 Timothy 4:15-16) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Paul drives the point underscoring the importance of these truths by imploring Timothy to “take pains” to implement these teachings for the sake of "all" (both saved and unsaved), not only as a witness and testimony to the lost but as an example and vindication of his ministry to the Church (including those who looked down upon his youthfulness). Paul closes by again urging Timothy and, of course, us to pay due attention to both ourselves and to our teaching. It is not enough to have right doctrine if our conduct is otherwise.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Britain's premier Baptist preacher and a member of the Evangelical Alliance Executive, Roy Clements of Eden Baptist in Cambridge, was a good expounder of Scripture but was nationally exposed when he recently abandoned his church, wife and children for a homosexual lover as was reported in the press. Yet, until he came down on the fence on the Toronto issue, his doctrine had always been fine.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Conversely, there are those who suggest if someone's life appears right, we should ignore their doctrinal errors. God's Spirit, speaking through Paul, however, says otherwise. Wrong doctrine will inevitably result in wrong conduct. If our conduct and our doctrine are right, we need not fear this apostasy the Spirit explicitly warns of, but we will, as verse 16 states, insure salvation for ourselves and for those hearing us.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 14:16:49 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/my-postca2bd3b2</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Judge Not?</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/my-postf18576ad</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Introduction
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Do not speak against one another, brethren. He who speaks against a brother or judges his brother, speaks against the law and judges the law; but if you judge the law, you are not a doer of the law but a judge of it. (James 4;11)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Do not speak against one another. Do not speak against your brethren. Do not judge your brother. Is that what it says? Look at verse 4 of the same chapter.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You adulteresses, do you not know that friendship with the world is hostility toward God? Therefore whoever wishes to be a friend of the world makes himself an enemy of God. (James 4:4)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “You adulteresses”!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Do not judge your brother!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           From the pen of the same apostle, in the distance of a few paragraphs, in almost the same breath that he is saying "do not judge," James calls worldly churches "adulteresses."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           James is probably the oldest book of the New Testament. We know from its Hebraic background, from the way it draws on synagogue leadership structure and the Scriptures, that it was obviously written to Jewish Christians. James is using the Hebrew concept of whoredom or harlotry. Whenever Israel went into idolatry, God calls it "adultery." Idolatry equals spiritual adultery.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Israel was to be God's woman, in much the same way as the Church is the Bride of Christ. The Church being unfaithful is like Israel being unfaithful. Such idolatry is called "adultery." It is a very strong term in Hebrew, a very strong concept in the Jewish mind.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           By Their Fruit
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “So every good tree bears good fruit, but the bad tree bears bad fruit. “A good tree cannot produce bad fruit, nor can a bad tree produce good fruit. “Every tree that does not bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire. “So then, you will know them by their fruits. (Matthew 7:17:20)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus said that you can judge someone by their fruit. In the same chapter, He says, “Do not judge so that you will not be judged.” (Math 7:1). First it is, "Do not judge so that you will not be judged," yet He goes on to say, "You will know them by their fruits."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           People involved with Toronto and Pensacola say, "You know Toronto/Pensacola by its fruit and there is good fruit from it." Jesus never said that you would know a phenomena by its fruit He said that you would know a person by their fruit. More than that, even judging a phenomenon by its fruit, you can see that it is not the fruit of the Spirit? The fruit of the Spirit is self-control, not drunkenness and lunacy. (Gal 5:22-23)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Contradictions?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Do not judge according to appearance, but judge with righteous judgment.” (John 7:24)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           First Jesus says, “Do not judge so that you will not be judged”, but then He says, "Judge with righteous judgment." James appeared to contradict himself, now Jesus seems to contradict himself. Jesus said, "Don't do it," then He tells us how to do it; James said, "Don't do it" straight after he did it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Therefore you have no excuse, everyone of you who passes judgment, for in that which you judge another, you condemn yourself; for you who judge practice the same things. (Romans 2:1)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Therefore do not go on passing judgment before the time, but wait until the Lord comes who will both bring to light the things hidden in the darkness and disclose the motives of men’s hearts; and then each man’s praise will come to him from God. (1 Cor 4:5)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But you, why do you judge your brother? Or you again, why do you regard your brother with contempt? For we will all stand before the judgment seat of God. (Rom 14:10)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For I, on my part, though absent in body but present in spirit, have already judged him who has so committed this, as though I were present. (1 Cor 5:3)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Over and over, Paul says, "Don't judge." But then he passes judgment. Jesus says, "Don't judge," but then he says to do it and shows us how. James says, "Don't judge," but then he does it. Why the contradictions?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God is the Judge
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If God says in the Bible that something is wrong, and we see someone or some church do that thing, we are not judging them, it is the Word of God that judges. The Hebrew name "Jehoshaphat" means “Jehovah has judged”. That is not me or you judging, we are simply acknowledging, "This is what God says."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           James was not calling worldly churches "adulteresses." The Word of God says that, if we are attached to this world, we are an adulteress church.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paul was not saying that the man involved with his step-mother was immoral. Paul was saying that the Word of God says that person was immoral.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If God says that something is plainly wrong, that is not you or me judging, that is God judging. That is what it means when it says, "Judge with righteous judgment." Judging with righteous judgment means judging with God's judgment, not with our own. There is a big problem here in that there are things that I would not do, but which are not necessarily wrong for someone else.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           People's Opinions
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I know of a case where some believers, after their wedding, went to a discotheque. (I would not go to a discotheque unless it was to give out tracts.) I did not feel a peace about going, but I am not going to make a big deal out of it, no matter what my own misgivings or feelings.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I know of another case in Ireland where, at a Christian wedding, people danced. Other people became indignant and began yelling, "You're backsliders," and stormed out of the wedding, creating a big scene. It split a church. That is people judging.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The word "Laodicea" has to do in the Greek with "people's opinions, people's judgments." We have no right to make a judgment of another person, but once God says something is right or wrong, that is not us judging.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Anakrino—To Discern
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Greek word for "judge" is krino. If you put the prefix "ana" in front of the word "krino," we get a variation on the idea of someone who judges—anakrino, all things (1 Cor 2:15). God, in His Word, commands us to anakrino. It is not a right, it is not a privilege, it is not something that is advisable. We are commanded to do it. And if we do not discern, we lack wisdom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is a reason why false teachers will not stand up publicly and debate someone like Hank Hanegraaff or Dave Hunt. People who will stand up and say, "That is not Scriptural." "That is not right." "I discern that this is not of God," are practicing wisdom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The reason why Michael Brown backed out of his debate with me over Pensacola, and why Jim McConnell backed out of his debate with me over British Israelism is that they lack wisdom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Those who practice wisdom cannot themselves be judged by anyone. Because they anakrino, they cannot be anakrinoed. That is why those others are afraid of them.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Diakrino—To Decide
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I say this to your shame. Is it so, that there is not among you one wise man who will be able to decide [diakrino] between his brethren, (1 Cor 6:5)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Another prefix which changes the meaning of krino is "dia." Diakrino means to "render a decision." Is something right or wrong? Is someone's behavior right or wrong morally? Is it Scriptural or unscriptural? Is it of God, is it of the flesh, or of the devil? The Holy Spirit speaking through Paul commands that we are to diakrino. We are not “permitted: to diakrino,we are not “advised” to diakrino, we are not “privileged” to diakrino—we are commanded to diakrino. It is not that judging is acceptable; rather, to fail to judge is unacceptable.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Not Allowed to Go to the Secular
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           About two months ago a woman and her husband contacted us, very distressed. They had a four year-old girl who was the victim of semi-penetrated sex in a church. She was molested by a fourteen year-old boy, who was supposedly a "Christian" going to that same church for years. This little girl was devastated. She drew me a picture, and as soon as I saw the picture, I knew what it was.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I do not have much time for secular psychology. I believe in biblical psychology. Biblical psychology is based in the Book of Proverbs. If you want to know why human beings behave and act the way they do, and think the way they do, read Proverbs. That is the best book of sociology and psychology there is. I can agree with human psychology to the degree that it is based on biblical psychology. Secular psychology is godless and sees man as a two dimensional being. It concerns me that so many Evangelicals have gotten into secular psychology and pop psychology.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The little girl drew a picture of a house. Inside the house there were four windows and a door. Each face inside the house was female—there were no male faces. And she drew a picture of herself, outside. There was no pelvis, there was no pubic area. That, according to pediatric psychiatrists, is a very frequent characteristic of drawings by children who have been sexually abused. Children of that age will say things with pictures and drawings that they cannot express verbally. There were no men and she herself had no mid-section.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Her parents told me, "We don't know what to do. We go to a Baptist church and the pastor can't advise us because this fourteen year-old boy is a Christian, and, based on 1 Corinthians, we are not allowed to go to the secular authorities about another believer. So, according to his parents, “We can't tell the police or the court what has happened. We are at our wit's end—we don't know what to do. Our daughter is traumatized."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Civil Law/Criminal Law
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Corinthians 6 refers to Roman law. (The systems of jurisprudence in Britain, Australia and America are based on the original model in Rome.) 1 Corinthians 6 is talking about civil law, not criminal law; it is talking about suing someone under civil law, referring to litigation; it is not talking about criminal law. It is 1 Corinthians 5 that talks about an immoral person.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But actually, I wrote to you not to associate with any so-called brother if he is an immoral person, or covetous, or an idolater, or a reviler, or a drunkard, or a swindler—not even to eat with such a one. For what have I to do with judging outsiders? Do you not judge those who are within the church? (1 Cor 5:11-12)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We judge those who are within the Church, who are guilty of immorality. Do not even associate with the person. Chapter 6 is not talking about criminal law, it is talking about civil law.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           That fourteen year-old should have been dealt with under the criminal law. His identity would have been protected by the court because of his age. If something was not done for that kid at the age of fourteen, by the age of eighteen his life would have been destroyed. He would have been in an institution for pedophiles. But this fourteen year-old had a chance. He should have been brought before the authorities for his own good, and also so that the little girl could have seen justice being done. If this kind of stuff is not dealt with by the Church immediately, what is going to happen when these people get older? The victims are traumatized for their whole lives. It affects their sexuality when they grow up. And that church could not even give a Biblical answer!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (It was probably a good thing it was a Baptist minister. He could not give a biblical answer, but if it had been a Pentecostal minister, he probably would have tried to cast demons out of the little girl!)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I talked to my friend's wife, who is a Christian pediatric psychiatrist, and I showed the pictures to a Christian pediatric psychologist. They both agreed with the advice I gave the parents, and the parents referred the matter to the criminal authorities. But what were these other ones saying? "Do not judge." "You cannot go to the authorities about another Christian and you cannot judge another Christian." What were they doing? Giving people a license to sexually abuse little kids?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is what happens when the church goes away from God's Word. We are not “allowed” to diakrino, we are commanded to diakrino. But it has to do with more than just people.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Judging Prophecy
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let two or three prophets speak, and let the others [diakrino] pass judgment. (1 Cor 14:29)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘But the prophet who speaks a word presumptuously in My name which I have not commanded him to speak, or which he speaks in the name of other gods, that prophet shall die.’ “You may say in your heart, ‘How will we know the word which the Lord has not spoken?’ When a prophet speaks in the name of the Lord, if the thing does not come about or come true, that is the thing which the Lord has not spoken. The prophet has spoken it presumptuously; you shall not be afraid of him. (Deut 18:20-22)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeremiah 14 and Jeremiah 28 says the same thing. Jesus warned that there would be many false prophets in the last days. We do not stone them to death any more, but the sin is no less serious. They shall die if they do not repent. We are not under the law, but under grace, but their "ministries" should be stoned. 1 Cor 14:29 does not say that we are “entitled” to diakrino prophets or prophecies, rather we are commanded to judge prophets and prophecies.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           On this basis, Rodney Howard Browne is a false prophet. On this basis, John Wimber was a false prophet. On this basis, Rick Joyner is a false prophet. And on this basis, Paul Cain is a false prophet.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           That is not my judgment. I cannot krino anybody. It is the things that God has said that will krino. I have to anakrino—I have to discern, “Is this of God or is this of man?” No, it is not for me to judge. I have to diakrino, render a decision on whether it is morally right or wrong by biblical standards.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The founders of the Mormon cult and the Jehovah Witnesses were false prophets; they predicted things that failed to happen. The Roman Catholic nun, Lucia, from Fatima, in Portugal, is a false prophet; she predicted things that failed to happen. John Wimber and Paul Cain and Rick Joyner (as well as John Kilpatrick, Michael Brown and Gerald Coates) are false prophets; they predicted things that failed to happen. Do I have the “right” to say that? No, not the “right”, but the responsibility to say it, the command from my God in heaven to say it. That is not my judgment, it is what God says about these people.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus said, "If you love me, you will keep my commandments." (John 14;15) If we fail to diakrino, we are failing to keep His commandments. If we fail to diakrino, we will let these same people go on giving people "words" from their own flesh or from Satan. People like that should be brought to account.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Judge Righteously
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then I charged your judges at that time, saying, "Hear the cases between your fellow countrymen, and judge righteously between a man and his fellow countrymen, or the alien who is with him" (“Then I charged your judges at that time, saying, ‘Hear the cases between your fellow countrymen, and judge righteously between a man and his fellow countryman, or the alien who is with him. (Deut 1:16)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           That was not advice; that was a command.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Just look at what has happened to our secular society. Everybody is a "victim." It does not matter that he got blind drunk and he was driving at 90 miles an hour through a village and killed a little kid on a bicycle. He came from a broken home, therefore he is a "victim." It does not matter.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I tried to talk to a prostitute the other day. "I do this because my father hung himself." That was her argument. "I came from a bad situation." I said, "You just told me that your sister goes to university and she came from the same background, and she thinks that what you are doing is terrible. Isn't she a victim, too?" Nobody is responsible for their own actions anymore in society. But how can we expect society to live up to God's standards when the Church will not live up to God's standards.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I myself came from a bad situation. My father drank. I was a drug addict by the age of sixteen and I have no doubt whatsoever that if Jesus had not intervened in my life, I would be dead by now or a destroyed person of some kind. It is only because of Him that I went to university and got married and did the things I have been privileged to do. Left to myself, I would not have amounted to anything. Nonetheless, I am responsible for my own life and my own choices.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If the church will not uphold God's standards of responsibility, how can we expect our society to be any different? If we are not upholding His standards, how can we be salt and light to a society that has turned its back on God? No wonder there is crime! The main reason for the moral and social decline of our society is not because of the unsaved people, it is because of the lukewarm Church.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Krisis &amp;amp; Krites
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is a kind of judging that we are not called to do. The Greek word is krisis.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “For not even the Father judges anyone, but He has given all judgment [krisis] to the Son, (John 5;22)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The ultimate determination of heaven and hell belongs to the Lord alone. We never krisis; we are forbidden to krisis.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But you have come to Mount Zion and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads of angels, to the general assembly and church of the firstborn who are enrolled in heaven, and to God, the Judge [Krites] of all, and to the spirits of the righteous made perfect, (Heb 12:22-23)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God is the judge of all. Yes, there are people who are called to judge, but God is the ultimate Judge of us all.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hupokrites—Pharisees
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If we are going to stand up and confront other people in the Church about something being wrong, we had better make sure we are not guilty of the same thing, because that is another kind of judging we are forbidden to do. Here the prefix hupo is added to krites, giving us the English word "hypocrites."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is what Jesus meant when he said:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Do not judge so that you will not be judged. For in the way you judge, you will be judged; and by your standard of measure, it will be measured to you. Why do you look at the speck that is in your brother’s eye, but do not notice the log that is in your own eye? Or how can you say to your brother, ‘Let me take the speck out of your eye,’ and behold, the log is in your own eye? You hypocrite [hupokrites], first take the log out of your own eye, and then you will see clearly to take the speck out of your brother’s eye. (Matthew 7:1-5)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We do not krites and we especially do not hupokrites.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kritikos—To Discern
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For the word of God is living and active and sharper than any two-edged sword, and piercing as far as the division of soul and spirit, of both joints and marrow, and able to judge [kritikos] the thoughts and intentions of the heart. (Hebrews 4:12)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cells called erythrocytes are stored in the red marrow of big bones like the femur and the tibia. On the outside there is the bone and on the inside there is the marrow. But in between there is an area where, even with a microscope, it is very difficult to tell where the bone ends and where the marrow begins. The Bible says that the relationship between soul and spirit is like that. Take prophecy: was that from someone's imagination or was it God's Spirit speaking through their spirit? It is very difficult to tell the difference. Man is a three-dimensional being. We can separate a body from a soul, but we cannot easily tell where the soul ends and the spirit begins.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When people say, "The Lord showed me this" and "God told me that," it is difficult to know if it is someone's imagination or God's Spirit speaking to their spirit. The mind is a good servant but a dangerous master. Many people are not overtly demonic, but they are prophesying from the futility of their own mind.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are called to kritikos—to discern between the soulish and the spiritual. The Word of God enables us to separate the bone from the marrow, the spiritual from the purely soulish.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Summary
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Judge not? What does the Bible say?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            We never judge from our opinions. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            We are commanded to anakrino—we always seek to discern: "Is this of God, or is it of the flesh, or of the devil?" 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            We are commanded to diakrino—to render a decision as to whether something is morally right or wrong.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            We do not krisis—the Lord alone decides who goes to heaven and who goes to hell. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            We are sometimes appointed to krites, but we are to remember that the Lord is the Judge of all and we are to judge righteously. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            We never, ever, hupokrites. Before we take a speck out of our brother's eye, we make sure we do not have the same speck in our own eye. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            We always kritikos—we draw on the Word of God to discern between the things of the soul and the things of the spirit. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 14:15:16 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/my-postf18576ad</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Jesus In The Talmud</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/jesus-in-the-talmud</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Introduction
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One thing that distresses me, along with every other Jewish mission or evangelist to the Jews,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           is this: there are so many Christians who love Israel and who have a heart for the Jewish people (which is from the Lord) who confuse loving the people of Israel with loving the government of Israel; or, more seriously, they confuse loving the Jews with loving the religion of the rabbis that is now called Judaism. Let us look at what Jesus said about this religion, bearing in mind that the modern-day Judaism of the synagogues is not in any sense the Jewish religion of Moses and the Torah. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One way to understand modern Judaism is to compare it to Roman Catholicism or Eastern Orthodoxy. Those churches claim to be Christian, but if one reads the New Testament it is quickly obvious that they are not at all Christian; rather they are built from largely pagan traditions which have little or nothing to do with the original teachings of Jesus and the Apostles. This is a religion that comes in the guise of Christianity, bearing the title “Christian Church”, but it is in no way true to what Jesus taught. Similarly, in no sense is the Judaism of today the same religion that was taught by Moses. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A Synagogue of Satan
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "I know your tribulation and your poverty, but you are rich; and the blasphemy of those who say they are Jews and are not, but are a synagogue of Satan." (Rev. 2:9)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The message here hearkens back to Romans 2 and to the book of Jeremiah: "He is not a Jew who is one outwardly, but he is a Jew who is circumcised of heart." Even the Talmud admits that people who are anthropologically or genetically Jews would know their Messiah if they were true Jews, or Jews in heart. Jesus calls this Judaism that rejects its own Messiah “a synagogue of Satan”. When you pass a Jehovah's Witness Kingdom Hall, it is a place of Satan; when you pass a mosque, that too is a place of Satan; when you go by a Roman Catholic Church, it is a place of Satan; when you pass a Hindu Temple, that is a place of Satan; and no less is a synagogue also a place of Satan. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is something in Orthodox synagogues called ha bierkat ha minim; they call it a blessing, but in reality it is a curse. There is also something known in the synagogue liturgy called the shmona asrey: Jesus is called Yeshu instead of Yeshua—they shorten His name to an acronym to mean “May His name be blotted out”. They pray that the minim, a collective term for theological dissidents within the Jewish community that included Messianic Jewish believers in Jesus, will be blotted out of the Book of Life. To Jewish Christians, therefore, it is very confusing to see fellow believers who are in Philo-Semitic organizations and the like, lifting up Judaism and shaking hands with rabbis. They watch other Christians stand on platforms and give speeches that make it seem as if Judaism is good and Islam is bad. How would you feel if your brethren in Christ stood up on platforms at the Feast of Tabernacles or some such thing, shaking hands with and making speeches on behalf of people who pray that your name and the names of your children would be blotted out of the Book of Life?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Definition of “Antichrist”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Who is the liar but the one who denies that Jesus is the Christ? This is the antichrist: the one who denies the Father and the Son. Whoever denies the Son does not have the Father, and whoever confesses the Son has the Father also." (1 Jn. 2:22)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Scripture we see prophecies of the Antichrist, then John says that there are many antichrists, and then apart from both we see what can be called “the spirit of antichrist”. What is “antichrist”? That which denies that Jesus is the Messiah.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Judaism of the Rabbis is a false Judaism that denies Jesus as the Messiah. In addition, John says that whatever denies the Father-Son relationship is also antichrist. On the Dome of the Rock on the Temple Mount there is a quote from a Surah in the Quran which declares, "God has no son". Islam denies the Father-Son relationship—it is an antichrist religion. The Judaism of the Rabbis today—not to be confused with the Judaism of Moses and the Prophets—is also an antichrist religion. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is a terrible history of “Christian” anti-Semitism. This is sadly true; nonetheless, man is fallen. In Israel today, Orthodox Jews are perfectly capable of doing to non-Jews what anti-Semites did and still do today. They do even worse to Jewish Christians, whom they are trying to deport back to Russia. It is true that terrible crimes were perpetrated against the Jews in the name of Jesus Christ, but false religion is false religion no matter what guise it comes in: Islam, Roman Catholicism, Hinduism, Rabbinic Judaism—they are all antichrist. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maimonides, known as the Rambam (1135-1204), the greatest Rabbi taught:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Gentiles with whom we are not at war: One must not directly cause their death, but it is forbidden to save them if they are about to die. For example, if one sees a Gentile falling into the sea, it is forbidden to pull him out, for in Leviticus 19:16 it says, 'You shall not stand by the blood of your neighbor', and that Gentile is not considered your neighbor." – Yad ha-chazaka, the Laws of Murder and Protection of Life.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Incidentally, Maimonides, the man who wrote this, was a medical doctor. The same word for “neighbor” is used in Leviticus 19:18 in the famous phrase which says, "Love your neighbor as yourself"; but what this is telling Jews is that since a Gentile is not really a neighbor, they must be left to die.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maimonides also said:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "One is not permitted to heal Gentiles, even for payment. But if the Jewish doctor is afraid of them, or if there is concern about arousing hostility, then he may heal for payment, but not free of charge." Yad ha-chazaka, Laws of Idolatry chapter 10 verse 2.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joseph Caro, who compiled the Shulchan Aruch, which is the basic "set table" or codification of Halakha Jewish law, said this:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "A woman in birth is considered like a sick person whose life is in danger, for whom the Sabbath may be violated for any of her needs in giving birth to her child, such as lighting a candle; but one must not assist a non-Jewish woman in giving birth on the Sabbath." Shulchan Aruch, Or Hayim, Law of the Sabbath 330:1, 2.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hafetz Hayim, (also known as Israel Meir Ha Cohen) 1838-1933, founder of the Avodat Israel, and a 20th-century halakhic authority on Halakha (which is Jewish law) elaborates on the preceding item in his commentary Mishnah Berurah, which means “the clarification of the Mishnah”, said:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "One must not assist a Gentile woman in birth, not even for payment; for in the week-days one assists them in birth only to avoid hostility, and the Magen Abraham (the Shield of Abraham, which is a commentary on the Shulchan Aruch) has written that even where there is concern for hostility, one is only permitted to do activities that do not entail a violation of the Sabbath; and I want you to know that the more acceptable (literally, more kosher) Jewish doctors do not observe this at all, for every Sabbath they travel many miles to heal Gentiles and they write a prescription personally or prepare medication; but they have no halakhic Jewish law, upon which to base such actions as treating or writing a prescription for a sick Gentile. For even if one is permitted to violate a Rabbinic prohibition in order to prevent Gentile hostility, one is certainly not permitted to violate a Rabbinic prohibition, and they are considered intentional violators of the Sabbath—God spare them."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In a parallel column the author of the Mishnah Berurah adds:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "The same law also applies to Muslims (literally Ishmaelites) and even to Karites (Jews who do not accept torah b'al pei—the oral law ). Everyone agrees that one may not violate a Rabbinic prohibition of the Sabbath in order to save their life." 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Actually and fortunately most Jews and even many moderate orthodox Jews do not believe such hate mongering dogma. But in its ultra-orthodox form that literally believes such dogma, this is a bigoted, racist religion from the pit of Hell. It not only denies the Messiah, it even curses Him. It prays that those faithful Jews who do accept Him as Messiah and are the true faithful remnant of Israel would be blotted out of the Book of Life. God called Rabbinic Judaism an antichrist religion, and Jesus called it a synagogue of Satan. Their own literature shows that it is equally bigoted, racist, and vile as Luther, the Roman Catholic Church, or anyone else who has claimed to be Christian and committed crimes against the Jews; they are no better and no different than the apostate forms of Christianity whose anti-Semitic adherers for centuries persecuted and killed countless innocent Jews. But even in its more moderate expressions, rabbinic Judaism points God's covenant people away their Messianic redeemer whose Messiahship is the reason for the covenant.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           All have sinned and all fall short of the glory of God. I do not care what the International Christian Embassy says, what Christian Friends of Israel says, or what J. Rawlings says; they are wrong. The people who publish literature in favor of modern Judaism do not know what they are talking about; they have no idea what Talmudic Judaism really is. It is Messianic Judaism that fulfills the Torah that is the valid Judaism of today and it is Jewish believers in Yeshua who are the righteous Jews because they have the imputed righteousness of Messiah. Once again, Yeshua told us exactly what this counterfeit Talmudic Judaism of the rabbis is: it is “a synagogue of Satan” misleading precious Jewish souls away from the true salvation of their Messiah and into the eternal damnation of Satan. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We must make a distinction between the religion and the people who are trapped in it. I love Roman Catholics, and because I love them, I hate Roman Catholicism. I love Muslims, and because I love them, I hate Islam. I love Jews, and because I love Jews I hate rabbinic Judaism, which is not the Judaism of Moses; and as we shall see, they know it is not the Judaism of Moses.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sorting Through the Pilpul
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What I am going to begin doing now is giving you just an overview of what the Rabbis said about Jesus. If you witness to Jewish people, what the Rabbis have taught them is this: "The Gentiles have taken our Scriptures and twisted them to make it seem like they are speaking of Jesus, but if you read the original context of the Jewish Scriptures you see that it is not talking about Jesus and they have gotten it all wrong." They can also give you some pretty convincing arguments in that regard. What I am going to give you here is ammunition, but this ammunition can only serve one purpose: to undermine that argument. You can show them that it is not a Gentile or Christian distortion of the Scriptures, for these are not totally alien ideas from Jewish thought that no rabbi would believe; in fact, the rabbis confirm the Christian interpretation of these Scriptures. That is all you can do; it will not mean that they will believe, because they can always show you some other Halakha, or some other Midrash, or some other Talmud, or some other rabbinic commentary saying that it does not have to mean what you say. This is known as pilpul, which is the way that rabbis devised to argue the Halakha, which comes from the Hebrew word lalechetmeaning “to walk”, or the way you live your life. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When the Bible says at the end of the Sermon on the Mount that the people were astounded because Jesus taught “as one having authority, and not as their scribes”, (Mt. 7:29) what that meant was that Jesus would not engage in what is called “pilpul”. He simply said, “This is what God says,” and would not engage in legalistic nit-picking and searching for loopholes because it was an endless road to nowhere. He referred to this kind of teaching as “leaven” and warned people to “beware of the leaven of the Pharisees”. (Mt. 16:6)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus did use Midrash, the Jewish way of interpreting the Scriptures, but in moral legislation and the like He would not engage in pilpul—with one exception. Paul also refused to engage in pilpul, with the same exception: when they used it to provoke the Pharisees and Sadducees into fighting with one another. Jesus knew, for example, that the Pharisees believed in the Resurrection while the Sadducees did not; therefore He would say, “’I am the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob’; is He the God of the living or of the dead?”, knowing that this would start them arguing. It is almost as if He was poking fun at them, to show them how ridiculous it all was. In any case, this was the only instance where Jesus would engage in pilpul, with the object of turning the Sadducees and Pharisees against each other. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Again, they will always be able to find some rabbinic commentary that says a text does not necessarily have to mean what you say it does; the only thing you will be able to do is show that they cannot sweep our views out the window. The New Testament was written by Jews, Jesus was a Jew, the Apostles were Jews, the first Christians were Jews, and the last Christians will be Jews. The only reason that non-Jews believe in Jesus, in His Gospel and in the New Testament, is that Jews wrote the New Testament and taught them that Jesus was the Messiah. No one can deny that historical fact, although some Jews will try to claim that Christianity is a Gentile fabrication. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Events Recorded in Rabbinic Literature
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is a place in the Rabbinic writings called Yoma 39 b, where the rabbis taught that in the forty years prior to the destruction of the Temple, the following happened: on Yom Kippur, the Day of Atonement, they would hang a scarlet cord—probably associated in some way with Isaiah 1:18—before the Holy of Holies when the High Priest entered to make the sacrifice. They believed that this scarlet cord would turn white if the sin of the people was forgiven; if they were not forgiven, the cord would remain red. Daniel 9, as we will see, said that the Messiah had to come and die before the Second Temple was destroyed. Jesus echoed this in the Olivet Discourse (Mt. 24, Lk. 21). The rabbis taught:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "During the last forty years before the destruction of the Temple – which happened circa 70 AD, the scarlet thread did not become white, nor did the Western lamp in the Temple shine; and the doors of the Holy of Holies would fling themselves open of their own accord. For the forty years before the destruction of the Temple, the scarlet thread never turned white, but remained red."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Second Temple was destroyed in 70 AD; forty years before 70 AD would have been circa 30 AD. In other words, from the time of Jesus until the destruction of the Temple, according to Judaism, the people's sin was never forgiven. They are trying to justify themselves by works, but Isaiah 64:6 tells us that our righteous deeds are as filthy rags The literal Hebrew term for “filthy rags” in this passage is actually a comparison to a blood soiled menstrual cloth. Scripture uses very coarse language to describe human righteousness and religion. Messiah’s righteousness is not human, it is a divine righteousness imputed through faith in the Jewish Messiah Yeshua.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "During the last forty years before the destruction of the Temple, the lot for the Lord did not come up in the right hand, nor did the crimson-colored strap become white; nor did the Western-most light shine, and the doors to the Hekal, the Temple, would open by themselves, until Rabbi Jochanan ben Zakkai rebuked them, saying, 'Hekal, Hekal, why wilt thou be the alarmer thyself? I know about thee, that thou wilt be destroyed, for Zachariah Ben Ido has already prophesied concerning thee, "Open thy doors, O Lebanon, that the fire may devour the cedars."'"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What this is saying is that Rabbi Jochanan ben Zakkai is supposed to have asked the doors why they were predicting their own destruction
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           .
            &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the Menahot, it says:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "By the morning, the oil in the lamps had burnt out. The priests came in and cleaned out the lamps, removing the old wicks and putting in new wicks, and pouring oil into them, ready for the kindling in the evening. The Western lamp, however, although it had no more oil than the other lamps, miraculously continued to burn the entire day long, so that when the lamps were to be kindled in the evening, they were kindled from this one. The western lamp itself was then extinguished, cleaned out, a fresh wick put in, oil poured in, and then relit. Thus the lamp provided the fire for lighting the other lamps, and yet was the last to be cleaned out. This miracle has testified to the Divine Presence in Israel." 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           According to these entries, during the forty years prior to the destruction of the second Temple in 70 AD, the Western lamp which was the lamp that lit the other lamps—in other words, Jesus, the true Light of the world—went out, which is an indication that the shekinah cloud had left. Also, the doors to the Holy of Holies would fling themselves open. Furthermore, the scarlet thread that was tied to the door of the Temple never became white, indicating that the sins of Israel were not forgiven. This took place from the time of the crucifixion of Jesus to the time of the destruction of the Temple; Yoma 39 b. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A Tale of Two Rabbis
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In order to help facilitate understanding of what happened in the Jewish religion, I'm going to tell you a Tale of Two Rabbis. Once upon a time, there was a very famous rabbi whose name was Rabbi Hillel. There were two main kinds of Pharisee: one was the School of Hillel—this rabbi, and the other was the School of Shamai. These were academies where rabbis were educated. They had certain differences in their emphasis, but they were the two main schools of Pharisaic thought.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The School of Hillel had a number of very famous graduates. Hillel was the grandfather of another very famous rabbi who was his successor, Rabbi Gemaliel. Rabbi Gemaliel is mentioned in the Talmud, which says regarding him that when he died, righteousness perished from the earth. The New Testament tells us in Acts 5 that Gemaliel said that if Jesus was not the Messiah, Christianity would disappear; and if it did not disappear, the Jews who opposed it would be working against God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rabbi Gemaliel, from the School of Hillel, was associated with something called the Midot of Hillel, which St. Paul used in his teaching methods. Gemaliel had a number of famous students, one of whom was Onkelos, who did a famous translation of the Targum into Aramaic. He also had two other very famous students, one or the other of whom every Jew who came after them would follow, causing the Jewish religion to have a schism. The first of these students was Rabbi Jochanan ben Zakkai, whom I quoted earlier. When the Temple was destroyed, Rabbi Jochanan ben Zakkai said (in paraphrase), "We have a big problem: we cannot practice the Jewish faith that Moses gave anymore." To this day, on every Orthodox Jewish synagogue you will find the term Ichabod—'the glory has departed, the Shekinah has gone”. They know very well that without a Temple they cannot practice the faith of their fathers. On the Passover, the Pesach, instead of taking the Passover seder with lamb, they take it with chicken because they have no priesthood and no Temple.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rabbi Jochanan ben Zakkai had a council at Yavneh, near modern Tel Aviv, at which the rabbis decided the following: instead of the Levites and priests, the rabbis would be the new spiritual authorities, ergo the new leaders of Israel. Also, instead of the Temple being central, the synagogues would become central (synagogues having begun developing after the Babylonian Captivity). Thus another religion began to evolve from that point, based in tradition. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There was a classmate of Rabbi Jochanan ben Zakkai, whose name was Rabbi Shaul of Tarsus, better known to some as St. Paul the Apostle. He was likewise a disciple of Gemaliel; but he said that the Law was fulfilled by the Messiah. Jesus paid the price for our sins, and thus the curse of the Law and the consequences for breaking it were laid on Him. Every Jew is under one law or another. Think of an unsaved Jewish person as a kind of backslider—he is in a covenant relationship with God. He may not keep that covenant—he may be an atheist, but he is still under the curse of the Law. If you want to know what happened to the Jews, read Leviticus 26 and Deuteronomy 28; their entire history is therein foretold. The Jews are under a national curse because they reject Jesus; they are under the curse of the Law. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           By the time the Temple was destroyed, Daniel's prediction that the Messiah would come and die beforehand was fulfilled. Every Jew then had one of two choices: he either accepted Jesus as Messiah, or he began to practice a Judaism that was not scriptural. The entire future of the Jewish faith to this day is based on these two classmates: Rabbi Jochanan ben Zakkai and Rabbi Shaul of Tarsus. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           At the end of his life, the Talmud tells us, Rabbi Jochanan ben Zakkai was weeping. His disciples came to him and said, "O Mighty Hammer, why are you weeping? Why is your soul in distress?" And Rabbi Jochanan ben Zakkai said, "I am about to meet Ha Shem – God – blessed be His name, and before me are two roads: one leading to Paradise (Heaven) and the other leading to Gehenna (Hell); and I do not know to which road He will sentence me." The founder of Rabbinic Judaism admitted that he had absolutely no assurance of salvation. He said that he did not know whether God would sentence him to Hell for what he did, and at the end of his life he was terrified to die. It is the same for all the Jews who follow him.
            &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           However, there is then Rabbi Shaul of Tarsus, who said at the end of his life, "Trouble me no further, for on my body I bear the marks of Christ, and I know there is laid up for me a crown of glory and of righteousness." (2 Ti. 4:7-8) He had the assurance of his salvation, and so does every Jew who follows him. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           That is what happened in the Jewish faith and what is going on to this very day.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What They Knew About the Messiah
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As early as the Talmudic era, the sages knew that the Messiah should have come already. They cried:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "All the predestined dates for the Redemption have passed, and the matter now depends only on repentance and good deeds." – Sanhedrin 97 beht.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They were faced with major prophecies that were well past their dates for fulfillment; Jesus was the only person who claimed to be the Messiah who could actually in His time prove Davidic descent. This is not only recorded in the New Testament, but also in Sanhedrin 43 aleph:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "With Yeshu (Jesus), it was different: He was connected with the government. This is an ambiguous phrase, which has actually misled some people to believe that it actually refers to royal lineage."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God spent 1,000 years promising Abraham and David that the Messiah would descend from them; therefore, when He allowed all of the genealogies to be destroyed with the Second Temple, it was obvious that the Messiah had to have come. So we read:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "And the Sanhedrin wept: 'Oy vevoy, woe to us! For the Temple is destroyed, and the Messiah has not come.'"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           We will come back to this one.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "The scepter shall not depart from Judah,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nor the ruler's staff from between his feet,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Until Shiloh comes,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And to Him shall be the obedience of the people." (Gen. 49:10)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Shiloh is one of the places in which the Ark of the Covenant dwelt, but it became an appellative for the Messiah in Judaism. Every tribe of Israel had its own tribal staff—a scepter with the tribe's name inscribed upon it; this represented judicial power. The removal of the scepter, therefore, occurred when Herod the Great—a non-Jew, became king and the Sanhedrin had its power limited; these things both happened during Jesus' lifetime. The name “Shiloh” is the name of the Messiah, according to the Talmud, Sanhedrin 98 b. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           According to the prophecy of Genesis 49:10, the Messiah had to have come prior to the removal of the scepter from Judah. Therefore, either the Messiah has already been and gone or God lied. God cannot lie; so whoever the Messiah was, according to the Talmud He had to have already come at that point. Again, the Talmud mentions how 40 years before the destruction of the Temple the Sanhedrin was moved from the hall of the hewn stones to a place outside; you may read this in 41a and in the Avodat Zerah 8b. Whoever the Messiah is, He had to come and die prior to 70AD/CE.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           How They Replaced What They Knew
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           After five centuries of accumulated oral teaching was passed down, Rabbi Yehudah ha Nassi (meaning “Judah the President”) and his disciples wrote down selected material from the oral law, calling it Mishnah; this was not done until 230 AD, The Talmud, in other words, was not even written down at all until 230 AD! What the rabbis teach is this: the Talmud—what they call the Torah b'pei was given to Moses on Mount Sinai, although he did not write it down. However, in Joshua 8:35, among other places, we read, "There was not a word of all that Moses had commanded which Joshua did not read before all the assembly of Israel." So the Torah says that Moses wrote it all down, but the rabbis deny this and claim that the oral law was given without being written down until a later date. They go so far as to say that the opinion of one rabbi is more important than the opinions of a thousand prophets, because the prophets were only messengers and secretaries, while the rabbis had to interpret the messages and divulge their meaning. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Each generation continued to raise new questions, so there were experts, one of whom was Rabbi Yohochanan, of the same college as Tiberias. He compiled these new rabbinic decisions in about 330 AD. When this was done, he called it the Gimmorah, taken from the Hebrew word that means “to finish” or “completion”. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Mishnah and the Gimmorah were put together and named the Jerusalem Talmud; this was the first Talmud. Through the centuries, however, there has been much tampering with the Talmud, and there are all kinds of critical arguments as to what the original actually said in some cases. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           During the Dark Ages from about 900 to 1500 AD, other things began to develop. Few Jews could understand the Hebrew or Aramaic text, so commentaries and codifications were written on the Talmud. These codifications were condensed into systematic codes of law, and from here we have things called the Torim, the Riff , the Schulhan Aruch, Ha kitzor Ha Schulhan Aruch, the Mishnah Torah, etc. Rambam was the main rabbi at this time; preceding him was Rashi in France. They moved continually further away from the Word of God and began developing along the same lines as Roman Catholicism. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Around 1000 AD there was a rebirth of Aristotelianism in the Muslim world. Thomas Aquinas totally redefined Roman Catholicism in Aristotelian terms when he wrote Summa Theologica, in which he said that the opinion of the “church” was more important than the opinion of the Bible, just as the Rabbis declared the opinion of a rabbi more important than that of all the Prophets. Reacting against Aquinas, who was a terrible heretic, were people like the Reformers, who came from the Humanists. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           However, what Aquinas did for Roman Catholicism, Rambam did for Judaism. He wrote a book called A Guide for the Perplexed, followed by something called Mishnah Torah, in which he Aristotelianized Judaism with totally Hellenistic ideas that were alien to anything originally believed by Jews. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some other Talmudic writers were the following: Rabbi Shlomo Itzachi, Rabbi Saida Gaon (“the Genius”), Ramban, Rabbi Moshe de Nachman (also known as Nachmanides), Rabbi David Kimchi, Ibn Ezra, Rabbi Levi Ben Gershom, etc. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           At this point, the Kabbalah began to come on the scene. Kabbalah is mystical Judaism, the chief work of Zohar. It began in Poland. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To these they added other sacred books such as the Pirque Rabbati, the Yalkuth and various haggadic 13th-century writings. Then there was the Yohar on Moses, which is held by Hasidic Jews today because it uses Gnosticism and spiritualization, which is their approach to Judaism. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In any event, what does God say about all this?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Because this people draw near with their words
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And honor Me with their lip service,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But they remove their hearts far from Me,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And their reverence for Me consists of tradition learned by rote, (Isaiah 29:13)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Timing of the Coming of the Messiah
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           All of the prophets prophesied only about the Messiah; the entire Old Testament is about the Messiah, according to the Talmud in Sanhedrin 99a, d.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "The world was not created but only for the Messiah" – Sanhedrin 98b.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In John 1 it says that the world was created through Jesus and by Him. Rabbi Yosef said that the Messiah would come when this gate (Rome) shall fall and be built again, and the land Israel would be overrun by enemies, in Sanhedrin 96-99. The stone cut without hands in Daniel 2:44-45 is the Messiah, according to the Pirque Eliezar chapter 11. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There was a famous rabbi named Rabbi Leopold Cohen who was greatly troubled by Daniel 9, which said that the Messiah had to come and die before the destruction of the Second Temple. He wanted to find out what this meant; so he read in the Talmud that the world would last for 6,000 years, “for a thousand years is like yesterday in Your sight when it passes by”; they link this, according to Rabbi Katina, with Psalm 90:4. From this they derive that the world would be 2,000 years in a state of chaos, 2,000 years under the Law of Moses, and 2000 years under the Messiah, when the Shabbat—the Millennium, will be 1,000 years of peace. Then will come the war of Gog and Magog, and the Messiah will renew the world after 7,000 years, according to Sanhedrin 96b and 99a, and Yalkut volume II p. 129d.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is exactly what the book of Revelation teaches. The Messiah will arrive to destroy the nations and to rule the earth for a thousand years of peace when people are conducting themselves in the following manner: those who fear sin will be abhorred, truth shall fail, children will rebel against their parents, general lawlessness will abound, Sadducaicism would universally prevail (the Sadducees denied the Resurrection, like the Bishop of Durham)—in other words, when people who claim to be believers in God deny the Resurrection on a popular level: When Anglican Arch Bishop of York David Jenkins denied the Resurrection of Jesus, two thirds of the Anglican bishops defended him; but the ancient Rabbis long before David Jenkins said that Sadducaicism would prevail universally. The study of God's Law would decrease, there would be a general increase in universal poverty and despair, apostasy would increase, and there would be a growing disregard for Scripture. This comes from Sanhedrin 96b, 99a or, if you wish, read Paul's epistle to Timothy. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rabbi Cohen had a big problem when he went to the Talmud and saw this. He realized that the Messiah had to have come around 32 or 33 AD. The Talmud said two things in this regard: one was as stated above, and the other was that there is a curse on anybody who reads Daniel 9. He asked his instructors why, looked into the Talmud, and found that it said the reason for the curse was that the time of the Messiah's coming was foretold in Daniel 9. He could not believe that God would put something in His Word and not want people to understand what it meant; therefore, Rabbi Leopold Cohen became a Baptist minister. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I mention this in passing, though it is a subject that could be treated at much greater depth: in the Talmud it is noted that the word dor in Hebrew, meaning “generations”, is spelled correctly before Adam fell in Genesis 2:4, but afterward the Hebrew letter vov—which is also a “6”, since in Hebrew the letters also stand for numbers—is missing, because Adam lost six things. The letter vov is then replaced in Ruth 4:18, because she was the grandmother of King David, whose son would be the Messiah. The Messiah would restore the six things lost by Adam. Bresheit Rabbah 12, p. 24b (of the Warsaw Edition). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To this day, the Rabbis read the Book of Ruth at Pentecost, the birthday of the Church. Ruth is the story of a Jewish man who takes a Gentile bride, and from their union the lineage of David begins from which the Messiah would ultimately come. Do you see how they knew? They knew that somehow the Messiah would, through this Gentile woman, restore what Adam had lost.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Adjustments They Try To Make
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jews will go to all kinds of lengths to tell you that Zechariah 12:10-12 does not necessarily refer to the Messiah. Zechariah 12:10-12 says, "And they will look upon Him whom they have pierced, and mourn for Him as one mourns for an only son"; they will try to deny that this must mean they will look on the Messiah whom they had pierced. However, in Sukkah 52a it says directly:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "They will look upon Me – the Messiah – whom they have pierced".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Talmud confirms rather than denies that this is speaking about the Messiah whom they had pierced. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Messiah will arrive with the clouds of Heaven, according to Daniel 7:13, but humble and mounted on a donkey according to Zechariah 9:9. One Talmudist proposes that if Israel deserves it, the Messiah will come with the clouds of Heaven, but if Israel is not deserving, He will come poor and riding on an ass. (Sanhedrin 96b – 99a.) To this day, this is how the Rabbis will get around it: they will claim that the Messiah did come in the days of Jesus, but Israel was not worthy and therefore he did not reveal himself. Thus this becomes the big catch-all by which they are able to explain anything away. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Deuteronomy 18 Scripture says that if you predict something that fails to happen in the name of the Lord, you are a false prophet. I show that to the Jehovah's Witnesses right before showing them false prophecies made in their own literature. The same with the Vineyard people and John Wimber's false prophecies; it cannot be denied, so they find they cannot handle it. Rabbi Menahem Schnerson, the last Lubavitch rebbe, said that Messiah was going to come at Rosh ha Shanah (September) of 1991. The day after this deadline, I called up the Chabad Center in London and asked to speak to someone who spoke Hebrew. When he came on the line, I asked in Hebrew, "Well?" He knew what I meant. Then I went down to Stamford Hill with some of my friends from CMJ who have a Messianic testimony, bringing our tracts. We confronted the Jews there with the fact that Moshe Rabbenu says that if people predict things in the name of Ha Shem that don't happen, they are false prophets who must be taken out and stoned; we then asked them if they keep the Torah. The point of this was to show them that if they remain under the Law, they must take their Rabbi Schnerson out and stone him as a false prophet; their only other choice is to accept Yeshua as their Messiah who fulfilled the Law. They didn't like that much. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I love the Talmud because it illustrates so clearly the old joke, "If you have two Jews, you have three opinions". Forget three opinions—if you have two Jews, you have thirty-three opinions! Israel would have no more Messiah because he had come in the days of King Hezekiah, according to Rabbi Hillel; not the original Hillel, but another one. (Sanhedrin 96b, 99a.) In the same passage, Sanhedrin 96b – 99a, his grandson, Rabbi Yosef, said "May God forgive my grandfather, Rabbi Hillel."
            &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some Talmudists, however, thought that the Messiah would come on two separate occasions, which would account for the two conflicting descriptions of his arrival—again,HaMashiach ben Yosef and HaMashiach ben David. It is stated that the two dates given in Daniel 12:11-12 were to date the two arrivals at 45-year intervals. (The Midrash on Ruth 2:14, p. 43b of the Warsaw Edition; also The Lost Talmud on Daniel 9, 24-27.) The ancient Talmudists knew a lot of things.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Outright Changes
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One thing that will inevitably happen to you when you talk to Jewish people is, again, that they will tell you Zechariah 12:10-12 is not about the Messiah. An answer to give them is that Sukkah 52a says it is. They will also try to tell you that Isaiah 52 and 53 are not about the Messiah. I showed those very passages to a Jewish girl on a kibbutz in Israel once, and she immediately said, "This is about Jesus." No one had to tell her anything or manipulate her thinking, she simply used common sense. (Her name was Sally Brown, and I hope she gets saved.) Anyway, the Talmudists knew that Isaiah was predicting the Messiah's appearance in Isaiah 52:14:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "His – the Messiah's – appearance was marred more than that of any man, and His form more than the sons of men" Sanhedrin 97b, Yalkut volume II p. 53c and also Shemoth R, 15-19.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Talmud repeatedly quotes Isaiah 53 as a prediction of the Messiah's appearance on earth. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are two main Targums in Judaism: the Targum Onkelos (which I mentioned earlier) and Targum Jonathon. After the Babylonian Captivity, most Jews knew Aramaic rather than Hebrew, so they translated the Scriptures into Aramaic. However, these were not simply translations, but also interpretations. It says:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Who has believed our report, and to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed? For He grew up before Him like a tender root out of dry ground; He had no stately form or majesty that we should look on Him, nor appearance that we should be attracted to Him. The Messiah was despised and forsaken of men, a man of sorrows acquainted with grief".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It goes on and on and on, directly pointing to the Messiah in these passages.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Each of us has turned to his own way, but the Lord has caused the iniquity of us all to fall upon the Messiah"; "Although He had done no violence, nor was any deceit in His mouth, the LORD was pleased to crush Him, putting Him to grief if He would render Himself as a corban – a guilt offering – He would see His offspring, He would prolong His days, and the good pleasure of the LORD will prosper in His hand, and as a result of the anguish of His soul, He will see it and be satisfied. By His knowledge the Righteous One, My Servant, will justify many and will bear their iniquities" and so on. "He Himself bore the sin of many, and interceded for the transgressors" – Sanhedrin 98b, also the Midrash on Samuel, the Lemburg (SP?) Edition, p. 45a, and the Targum of the Kingdom of the Messiah.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They knew very well that this was about the Messiah; the Targum Jonathon says so specifically. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Original Rabbinic Commentaries
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jewish people will often accuse Christians of twisting Scriptures to make them about Jesus when they actually are not about Him; what most Rabbis will say is that these passages are about Israel and the vicarious suffering of Israel. There are a number of problems with that: one is that the same Isaiah repeatedly castigates Israel for its sin, whereas he describes this Suffering Servant as having no sin. Therefore their idea is simply incompatible with the context. There are four Servant Songs in Isaiah, and the fourth one, found in Isaiah 52-53, is different from the others. In one sense, the rabbis are right: much the same as the Church is the Body of Christ, Jesus is the embodiment of Israel. For example, when you see verses that say things like "Israel My glory, Israel My Firstborn", they are midrashically alluding to Jesus. But only in a very abstract sense are these passages about Israel; their primary meaning, according to the Rabbinic literature, is pointing to the Messiah. When they tell you this is not about the Messiah, ask them to explain the Targum Jonathan, or the Midrash on Samuel, which say it is. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jewish people will also accuse Christians of inventing a New Covenant that does not exist, claiming that the only covenant is the Torah. Jeremiah 31:31 says that God will make a new covenant, but when you tell them this they will try to tell you that you have misunderstood the text. At this point, you can point to the Midrash on Psalm 7, p. 5a of the Warsaw Edition:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "God will speak through the Messiah to make a new covenant." 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Psalm 2 says, "Thou art My Son; do homage to the Son, lest He become angry and you perish in the way." The Rabbis say that God has no Son; but they have a big problem. Here is where I tell you how to drive an Orthodox Rabbi into early retirement in Florida: Psalm 2 is put together with Psalm 110 and 2 Samuel 16:1, and then connected with the Suffering Servant of Isaiah 53. These things can be read in the Midrash on 2 Samuel 16:1, paragraph 19 of the Lemburg Edition, p. 45; also the Midrash on Psalm 7, p. 5a of the Warsaw Edition; and Yalkut (SP?) Volume II p. 90a. (These things can be obtained at a Yeshiva or a religious Jewish library.) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It goes on to say, then, when it has connected Psalm 110 with 2 Samuel 16:1 and Isaiah 53:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Against God and His Messiah: "If I find the Son of the King, I shall lay hold of Him and crucify Him with a cruel death."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Talmud actually says that the Messiah would be crucified; “Litzlov oto” is exactly what it says—“crucify”. This is one thing they cannot answer; it shocks them. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Once again, in Genesis 49:10 Jacob predicted that the scepter would not depart from Judah nor the ruler's staff from between his feet until Shiloh comes; the Babylonian Talmud states that when this occurred, the sages said, “Woe to us, for the scepter has been taken from Judah, and the Messiah has not appeared!” Rabbi Ruchman adds that the members of the Sanhedrin covered their heads with ashes, their bodies with sackcloth, and wept when they heard these words. The Jerusalem Talmud dates this occasion at a little more than forty years before the destruction of the Temple in 70 AD; so they are saying that from around 30 AD the Messiah was pierced. (The Jerusalem Talmud, Sanhedrin Volume 24, and the Babylonian Talmud, Sanhedrin chapter 4 Volume 37.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "The sins of those who are hidden with thee will cause thee to be put under an iron yoke, and they will do with thee as with the calf. I take it upon me that no Israeli should perish; am I not flesh and blood?" – the Midrash on Jeremiah 31:8, the same as Isaiah 53. "All limits of time as regards the arrival of the Messiah are past." – Sanhedrin 96-99.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Talmud states clearly that the Messiah had to have come already.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the Talmud it is noted that God has made various numbers significant in His plan: they noted that there were ten names for idols and prophets, ten trials of Abraham, ten generations from Adam to Noah, and ten generations from Noah to Abraham—the Avotah chapter 36. They developed from this a dating system. This Mosaic dating system of Israel is given in Leviticus 26:13-16, and they messianically applied it in the Talmud. Moses dated the Messiah's exit in AD 33. (Midrash Bresheit, Rabbah on Genesis, p. 24b of the Warsaw Edition.) Their own dating system says that the Messiah had to exit in 33 AD.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Talmud Confirms the Historicity of Christ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Talmud states that the Temple's destruction in 70 AD was predicted by Daniel 9:24-27. When you get into arguing with rabbis about the weeks of Daniel and what they mean (I do not have the space to explain it now), the easiest thing to say is that Daniel 9 says that the Messiah had to come and die before the Second Temple was destroyed. "No, it doesn't", they will tell you, but Yalkut Volume II p. 79d says it does, and so does Nazir 32b. The Talmud states that the destruction of the Temple in 70 AD was predicted by Daniel 9:24-27, when the coming of the Messiah to be cut off was predicted to precede this destruction. So the Messiah was predicted to arrive and to be killed before 70 AD, according to the Talmud, and the Rabbis knew this. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Talmud confirms that the stone cut without hands in Daniel 2:44-45 is, again, the Messiah. "A stone to strike and a rock to stumble over, and a snare and a trap for Jerusalem". In Isaiah 8:14 God also predicted that the leaders of Israel would reject the Messiah: "Thou hast become my Yeshua; the stone which the builders rejected has become the chief cornerstone"—Psalm 118:21-22, which is the Hallel Rabbah that they sang to Jesus on Palm Sunday. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moses Maimonides—Rambam, the greatest rabbi, confirmed that Yeshua the Messiah's appearance in AD 30 was Israel's greatest stumbling block. In Kings and Wars chapter 11, the uncensored edition, (the rabbis have for obvious reasons put out a censored edition) it says:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "There has never been a greater stumbling block than this problem of Yeshua (Jesus) in 30 AD. For three and one-half years, the Shekinah—God's dwelling, His presence—dwelt on the Mount of Olives, waiting to see whether Israel would repent, and calling on them to "Seek ye the Lord while He may be found—call on Him while He is near", but all was in vain. After three and a half years, the Shekinah returned from the Mount of Olives. – Rabbis' Lamentation. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is something called the Avodat Zerah; it is one thing when Christians say they believe that Jesus did miracles, rose from the dead, and ascended from the Mount of Olives, but what about when people who were not only non-Christians but actually anti-Christian believe all these things?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You can read Roman historians such as Suetonius and Tacitus, and it is fascinating to read of how Jesus was understood by pagan Rome—even they did not deny the things that He did. It was said to be common knowledge throughout the Roman Empire that Jesus rose from the dead. The Avodat Zerah, however, says that Jesus did miracles as no other rabbi, that his disciples not only healed the sick but even raised the dead in His name, that after He was crucified He rose from the dead, and that He ascended into heaven from the Mount of Olives. All of that is actually in the Talmud. Even His enemies acknowledged the truth of what He did. This was written by rabbis who were trying to prevent other Jews from believing in Him, but they had to deal with the historicity of His miracles, of His disciples doing miracles, and not only of His crucifixion but also of His resurrection and ascension into heaven—the Talmud admits He did it!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When you confront an Orthodox rabbi with these things, he will not want to deal with it. However, if you press him, he will tell you that Jesus knew Kabbalah--this was invented centuries later, but they say it anyway—Jesus knew Kabbalistic, mystical secrets and had the ineffable name of Ha Shem (the Tetragrammaton) under His tongue and under His foot and so on, and this is how He performed these miracles. That is what they will tell you if pressed. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Talmud Says It Is About the Messiah
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The rabbis will try to tell you that Psalm 22 does not really say, "They have pierced My hands and My feet". All of Psalm 22 was fulfilled in Matthew 27, but in Hebrew there is a difference in the letter aleph, and they shorten a vov to make it a yud; in this way they will try to change, "They have pierced My hands and My feet" into "I am like a lion's paw". This might be legitimately true, except that someone must have changed something at some point because the Talmud states the following:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "At the time of the Messiah's creation, the Holy One – blessed be He – will tell him in detail what will befall him according to the 'There are souls that have been put away with thee under My throne, and it is their sins which will bend thee down under a yoke of iron and make thee like a calf whose eyes grow dim with suffering.'"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In other words, according to the Talmud, the Messiah would know before He was born that He was coming to die for His people.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "And during the seven-year period preceding the coming of the Son of David, iron beams will be brought and loaded upon his neck until the Messiah's body is bent low. It was of the ordeal of the Son of David, who wept, saying 'My strength is dried up like a potsherd', Ps. 22:16."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Yalkuth Shimoni they connect “many dogs have encompassed me” (using a midrashic principle called "binyan ab m'shna ketubim") with the Book of Esther, commenting on which, Rabbi Nehemiah said:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "They pierced my hands and feet".Hence, the Pisgah Rabbatai 36:1,2 states directly that Psalm 22 is about the Messiah coming to die.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are technical linguistic explanations for the translation of “like a lion” such as a textual reading adjustment called "im crea". Then, in the Yalkut Shimone, we find this:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "'Many dogs have encompassed me'" – they connected this somehow with the book of Esther and the king Ahasuerus – "'but the assembly of the wicked have enclosed me; ka a'ri'".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In English, “they have pierced my hands and my feet”—Rabbi Nehemiah quotes it this way, and the reading of “pierced” was accepted by ancient rabbis. In addition, the Peshitat Abitai says directly that Psalm 22 is talking about the Messiah suffering and dying. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Again, Isaiah 52 and 53 from the Targum Jonathon: "Behold, My servant the Messiah shall prosper; He shall be exalted, and great and very powerful". It states directly and repeatedly that this is about the Messiah. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daniel 9, Megillah 3 aleph of the Targum of the Prophets, was composed by Jonathon ben Uzziel under the guidance of Haggai, Zechariah and Malachi, according to tradition:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "And a voice from heaven came forth and said, 'Who is this who has revealed My secrets?' and he further sought to reveal by Targum the inner meaning of the Hegiographa (the portion of Scripture which includes Daniel), but a bat kol went forth from Heaven and said, 'Enough!' 'Why, why should we not read Daniel 9?' 'Because the date of the Messiah is foretold in it.'"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And again, Sukkah 52 a regarding the Messiah being pierced:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "What is the cause of the mourning in Zechariah 12:12? It is well according to him who explains that the cause is the slaying of the Messiah, the Son of Joseph, since that well agrees with the Scriptures: 'And they look upon Him, because they have thrust Him through, and shall mourn for Him as one mourns for an only son.'"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We could continue almost indefinitely like this; there is not a single Messianic prophecy that I would use in witnessing to Jewish people that I could not prove not to be a Christian invention applying it to Jesus. The Talmud agrees, for instance, that Micah 5:2 is about the Messiah, who in some way had to be pre-existent: "O you, Bethlehem Ephrathah, are by no means least in the clans of Judah, for from you going forth from eternity will be one whose existence is from eternity." From the Targum of Micah 5:1 from Targum Jonathon says this:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "And you, O Bethlehem Ephrathah, you who are too small to be numbered among the thousands of the house of Judah, from you shall come forth from Me the Messiah to exercise dominion over Israel – He whose name was mentioned from before the days of creation."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In this way when one meets with the protest that Christians have read something into Micah 5:2 that it does not really say, one may respond that Christians have not read anything into it that Jews did not read into it long before Christianity was established.
            &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           From Genesis 3:1-15:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "And it shall be that when the sons of the woman study the Torah diligently and obey its injunctions, they will direct themselves to smite you on the head and slay you".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Right from the beginning, they believed that the Messiah had to be slain. Comments on Genesis 23:5 from the Midrash Rabbah show that Rabbi Tanhumah said:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "In the name of Rabbi Shmuel Kozit, she hinted that the seed would arise from another source – the Messiah".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Midrash deals with Eve's naming of Seth, which is connected with the idea of the Messiah being bruised upon the heel and then bruising the head of the serpent.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Ancient Rabbis Understood What Christians Understand 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You will only ever do one thing with all of this information: that is, undermine their arguments that these things are Gentile fabrications resulting from Gentile Christians twisting the Jewish Scriptures. One can show very clearly that these things were understood by ancient rabbis in the same way in which they are understood by Christians. But there is something called “ecclentics” or convictions. "No one comes unless the Father draws him". If you bring a Jehovah's Witness to my door, I can win every argument, but it does not mean they will get saved. The same can be said of a Mormon or again of a rabbi. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These things are very important. Paul said that we should be "instant in season and out of season, to refute every argument". I certainly do not deny the importance of this kind of teaching, but without prayer and without holy lives that will provoke the Jews to jealousy, it is useless.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We have a long way to go, but God is doing something. We will see God work among the Jewish people in the Last Days in the same way in which He worked in the time of the early church with not only thousands being saved, but even tens of thousands. We will see whole synagogues split over the issue of Yeshua being the Messiah. But do you know what? We will also see whole churches split over the same kind of issue/
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 14:14:17 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/jesus-in-the-talmud</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Iron and the Clay</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-iron-and-the-clay</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Introduction
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Many Christians are, of course, asking for a biblical perspective regarding the current events in Iraq. What should a Christian response be?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This has become further complicated by the fact that the Archbishop of Canterbury, who is a druid, and the Roman Catholic Cardinal Cormack Mercy O’Connor, who is now under investigation since his admission that he has pandered to homosexual and pedophile priests in five dioceses, have both taken a stand for “Christian morality”. Having failed to stand for Christian morality in their own churches, they are now going to try straightening out the government. Therefore many Christians are asking questions about the war and how it should be viewed biblically. I am here neither to editorialize on behalf of the war, nor to protest against it. I simply want Christians to have a truly biblical perspective on what is really happening.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Statue of Daniel 2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           By way of background, we will go first to Daniel 2.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The statue Nebuchadnezzar seen in his vision represents the four empires that are corresponded by the four beasts later on in Daniel. The head, of course, is Babylon: the mind of the world is the mind of Babylon. The way the world thinks is derived from Babylon, going back first to the Tower of Babel in Genesis 11, more recently to the Babylonian Empire, and looking ahead to Babylon the Great in the book of Revelation when the false religious system of the world will be in confederation with its political system. The torso represents the Persian Empire, while the groin—the area in which reproductive organs are located—is the Greek Empire from which originates Hellenism.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hellenism: The Origin of Western Civilization
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The seminal influence on Western civilization is Hellenism; our Western world runs on it. Because of this, it is wise for us to try to understand Hellenism.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Hebrew worldview was “theocentric”, or centered on God. To the Hebrews, there is one God who is omniscient, omnipotent and omnipresent. You cannot lie to Him, cheat Him, or deceive Him; if you could, He would not be God. There is this one God, and no other. The Greeks, however, were polytheistic. Their gods were anthropomorphic—created in man’s image, and therefore you could lie to them, cheat them, try to placate them and so on. In the Hebrew worldview we are theopomorphic men and women; in other words, we are created in the image and likeness of God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The natural result of Greek theology was that man became the center of their universe. So instead of the theocentric Hebrew worldview, the Greeks had an anthrocentric worldview. This ultimately led to secular humanism. Western civilization, therefore, is a combination of two things: Judeo-Christian faith and Hellenism. In its broadest sense, Hellenization (or I should rather say anthrocentricity) reached its apex in the Western Enlightenment. The Jews had a separate “Enlightenment” which they called Haskala. Therefore what we are is this combination of Hellenism and Judeo-Christian faith, which is further colored by the Enlightenment.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then there are the two legs of the image in Daniel, which most people would define as Greco-Roman; others define them as a combination of the Hebraic and the Judaic.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Ten Toes
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Finally, then, we come to the ten toes. Let us take a look at Daniel 2, beginning in verse 30…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “‘But as for me, this secret has not been revealed to me because I have more wisdom than anyone living, but for our sakes who make known the interpretation to the king, and that you may know the thoughts of your heart.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You, O king, were watching; and behold, a great image! This great image, whose splendor was excellent, stood before you; and its form was awesome. This image’s head was of fine gold, its chest and arms of silver, its belly and thighs of bronze,” – Now again, I would point out that the two arms are the Media-Persian Empire. – “its legs of iron, its feet partly of iron and partly of clay. You watched while a stone was cut out without hands, which struck the image on its feet of iron and clay, and broke them in pieces. Then the iron, the clay, the bronze, the silver, and the gold were crushed together, and became like chaff from the summer threshing floors; the wind carried them away so that no trace of them was found. And the stone that struck the image became a great mountain and filled the whole earth.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This was the dream. Now we will tell the interpretation of it before the king. You, O king, are a king of kings.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Notice here how the text ascribes to a human the Messianic title of “King of kings”.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “For the God of heaven has given you a kingdom, power, strength, and glory; and wherever the children of men dwell, or the beasts of the field and the birds of the heaven, He has given them into your hand, and has made you ruler over them all – you are this head of gold.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But after you shall arise another kingdom inferior to yours; then another, a third kingdom of bronze, which shall rule over all the earth.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And the fourth kingdom shall be as strong as iron, inasmuch as iron breaks in pieces and shatters everything; and like iron that crushes, that kingdom will break in pieces and crush all the others. Whereas you saw the feet and toes, partly of potter’s clay and partly of iron, the kingdom shall be divided; yet the strength of the iron shall be in it, just as you saw the iron mixed with ceramic clay. And as the toes of the feet were partly of iron and partly of clay, so the kingdom shall be partly strong and partly fragile. As you saw iron mixed with ceramic clay, they will mingle with the seed of men; but they will not adhere to one another, just as iron does not mix with clay.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And in the days of these kings the God of heaven will set up a kingdom which shall never be destroyed; and the kingdom shall not be left to other people; it shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand forever.’” Daniel 2:30-44.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God's Judgment on Human Government
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Book of Daniel deals with God’s judgment on human government, which ultimately becomes corrupted under the rule of Antichrist. Some years ago, I tried to warn people not to be naïve about the ten toes; at that time there were nine countries in the European Union and people were saying that as soon as one more joined, that would be the re-confederated Roman Empire. They were partially right, but that interpretation of the ten toes is less than plausible. Others interpret these ten toes to be ten power blocks in the world, like NAFTA, the E.U., etc. But whatever the correct interpretation is, this has to come out of Greco-Roman civilization.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Greco-Roman civilization is found in such places as Australia and California—it is not only found in the countries that formed the Roman Empire, but also in those countries that came from it. With this background, then, let us begin to examine the iron and the clay.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mingling in the Seed of Men
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice first that this clay is potter’s clay. It is not raw clay, but rather clay that someone has attempted to fashion into something. Someone has tried to make the clay adhere to something to which it chemically cannot adhere. There is no co-valence on an atomic level between clay and iron—no magnetic attraction, ionic bonding, or anything like that. This iron and this clay do not adhere, though people attempt to make it do so.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In this process of attempting to force potter’s clay to adhere to iron, it will “mingle with the seed of men”. In other words, there will be an attempt to achieve this political unity by somehow causing the people to mix and interbreed. Daniel tells us what happens: some of this unity is strong, some weak; they will combine with one another in the seed of men, but the unity is superficial and weak so that they cannot adhere to one another. Remember that the head is Babylon, which is trying to build the brotherhood of man in order to achieve divinity—“Man is God” is their Gnosticism. This is what is in back of the heresies of Kenneth Copeland and that entire crowd, their assertion that man can become God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ancient Rivalries Reemerge
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Iron and clay do not adhere to one another. However, Daniel tells us that they will combine with one another “in the seed of men”. When you see a rugby game between Scotland and Wales, or between Ireland and Scotland, where Celts are playing against Celts, that is a friendly game. The dynamic changes, however, when England is playing against Scotland. Suddenly the ancient rivalry re-emerges and insults are heaped on the opposing team’s nationality. The old Celtic vs. Anglo-Saxon nationalism comes out.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The only way there can be a true union of people from diverse backgrounds is through Christ. We are told in Ephesians that the wall of partition is broken down, even between Jew and Gentile. We sing this in Hebrew: Hu Shloneinu Nitachad—“He is our Peace, we shall be one”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Celts and Anglo-Saxons have never, ever gotten along. However, in the aftermath of the Reformation, there was a common belief in a more biblical form of Protestantism than the one you see today. With that came a common fear of the papacy, and of the political ambitions of Rome, which remain to this day. Why is Scotland part of the United Kingdom? Let’s briefly explore that: Bonnie Prince Charles was born in Rome, sent with the backing of Rome and the support of Catholic France to attempt to re-Catholicize the British Isles. The one reason that the Duke of Marlborough was able to defeat the Scottish highlanders up in Culloden was because the lowland Presbyterian Scots fought with the English against the Highland Scots. Why did Scots fight against Scots, aligning themselves with their ancient enemy the English against their fellow countrymen? Because they had in common Protestantism and fear of Rome. Otherwise, things would have gone differently. Bonnie Prince Charles reached as far south as the British Midlands attaining Macclesfield, south of Manchester.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rome's Role in Uniting Britain
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rome has tried many times to re-Catholicize Britain. They tried it with the Spanish Armada, with Napoleon, and yes, with the Third Reich. The Vatican backed the Third Reich; let no one tell you differently. There was the Lantern Treaty with Mussolini and the treaty of Munich where the Catholic cardinals made an alliance with Hitler and the Zentrum, the Catholic party of Bavaria, led by Hans von Paten, who was a terrorist in WWI. Von Paten was sentenced at Nuremberg and was responsible for the second biggest terrorist attack on U.S. soil after 9/11, The Black Tom attack in New York Harbor. They combined in an effort to bring Hitler to power. The Vatican initially had a very pro-Hitler position under Pius XII.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The only reason there is a union, as in the United Kingdom, is because of Protestantism. The only place in which you see any vestige of this remaining today is in Northern Ireland. In a post-Christian, neo-pagan Britain, Wales has its own Parliament, as does Scotland, as does Northern Ireland, and then you have Westminster. The United Kingdom is re-fragmenting because the glue is gone; they no longer believe the Gospel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They never truly fitted together anyway. The Scottish Presbyterian Calvinists and the English Puritan Calvinists massacred each other. Yet in the face of the common threat of Rome, they united. The only way that Jew and Gentile, Celt and Anglo-Saxon, or black and white can ever be one is through a common faith in Jesus. The mentality of the world is to build the Tower of Babel and bring about a man-made unity, but iron and clay do not adhere. So they try to force it to adhere, by mixing it with the seed of men.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “‘they will combine with one another in the seed of men; but they will not adhere to one another, just as iron does not mix with clay.’”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
            
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is quite a verse.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is no biblical prohibition against interracial marriage. There is nothing wrong with a white Christian marrying a black one, a Hispanic Christian marrying an Asian one, a Jewish Christian marrying a Gentile believer. If they are true Christians, they can have true unity in Christ. However, you cannot have lasting cross-cultural unions outside of Christ; they will never adhere.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           History Repeats Itself
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yugoslavia is where the Greek-speaking East and the Latin-speaking West of the Roman Empire fragmented; it is also where the Saracens, the Muslims, twice tried to invade Europe. This is where World War I began in Sarajevo, Bosnia when Gavrilo Princip assassinated the Archduke Ferdinand and a lot of big countries got dragged into it. This goes back to the Crusades, to ancient times before the Middle Ages. You can have a Tito in Communism, and they can sequester it for a while; but sooner or later the ancient rivalries always come out. It will always happen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As long as Great Britain was Christian, Celts and Anglo-Saxons could be united. As soon as they took Christ out, it began to re-fragment. People can try using potter’s clay to make things artificially united; but it will not last.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Past Failures of Socialism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eastern Europe was governed by an unelected Socialist bureaucracy where there were federal states; multi-national, multi-ethnic states like Czechoslovakia, Yugoslavia, and the Soviet Union. Federalism broke up and failed in Eastern Europe, and it is failing in Britain also. Socialism caved in on itself in Eastern Europe. The British welfare system caved in on itself in the 1970’s. Sir William Beverage began the welfare state after World War II in order to try to rebuild the infrastructure of Britain. At this time, a single-parent family was probably a widow raising her children alone because her husband had been killed in the war against the Nazis or the Japanese. Today a single-parent family is much more likely to be a woman in a Council flat with five children by three different fathers, supported by taxpayers. The welfare state became something it was never designed to be and you had a Socialist Britain. The government taxed industries that were productive in order to subsidize unproductive ones.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This caved in with the Winter of Discontent, when Britain became the biggest borrower in the developed world. Everyone from miners to firefighters to garbage collectors was on strike. Then, of course, Mrs. Thatcher came to power, and it has never been the same since. So now you have the New Labor fighting the Old Labor. What you see happening between Iran and Iraq is just that. What is New Labor? New Labor is Old Tory. As Thatcher stood up for the coal miners, now Tony stands up for the firefighters. Maggie would always back the Yanks, so now Tony is going to back the Yanks.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So Britain rejected Socialism as unworkable—it caved in; the same for Eastern Europe. Federalism is self-destructing in Britain, just as it did in Czechoslovakia, Yugoslavia and the Soviet Union. Yet now continental Europe is going into the things that Britain and Eastern Europe rejected: government by an unelected Socialist bureaucracy and federalism. They are trying to make the iron stick to the clay.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Europol &amp;amp; KGB
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Not only that, but the KGB ran the old Soviet Empire. Now they have the Europol, the European Police, which they want to put above the law in the same way the KGB operated. They want to make them immune from writs; they want to suspend corpus juris and eliminate trial by jury. “You’re guilty until proven innocent.” “Yes, well, who said so?” “The Europol.” “We need to see the documents,” “No, you can’t serve a writ on them.” Do you see how it operates in the same way the KGB did? People are losing their democracy, yet they neither know nor care about it. No one thinks about it except to say that, “Well, if we go to the Euro, then I won’t have to change money when I go to Spain for my vacation.” They fail to realize that they are forfeiting sovereign control over their own economy. Remember, democracy came out of the influences of Protestantism; now that Protestantism is dead, Democracy is also on its way out.       
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Pattern of Rome Reemerges
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This idea of trying to hold an unnatural union together is not new. Pagan Rome, the fourth beast of Daniel or the fourth section of the statue in Daniel 2, also tried to hold things together. This is the way they attempted to achieve lasting unity: they made Greek rather than Latin the lingua franca so that they had an official language. Second, they had an integrated legion. Third, the Emperor was the “Bridge Builder”, or the “Pontificus Maximus”. Fourth, they had a common currency. And fifth, they had an eclectic infrastructure. What does that mean? From the Phoenicians the Romans got trade routes; from the Egyptians the Romans learned agriculture; from the Greeks they got culture and science. They built roads linking the whole Roman Empire, and established a postal system. They took something from everyone in order to achieve an artificial union that was held together by these five things. Therefore, if you pulled out of the Roman Empire, your nation would lose its postal system and the economy would be overturned because you’d be unable to trade due to the common currency.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It did not matter to the Roman Emperor what religion you had as long as you also acknowledged him as the Pontiff. As we know, pagan Rome turned against two groups: the Jews and the true Christians. In comparison, Pope John Paul II also does not care what anyone believes; he calls the Dalai Lama a “great spiritual leader” and has interfaith gatherings in Assisi, Italy. (I have a photo of that deceiver kissing the Quran.) And yet four times he has denounced born-again Christians as “rapacious wolves” just as his predecessors, the Pontiffs of the pagan Roman Empire, did long ago. It didn’t matter to the Emperor what religion you observed so long as you allowed him to be the Pontiff.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then &amp;amp; Now
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They also had an integrated legion. The Roman soldiers in the Roman legion were, for the most part, Italian; the Roman legion was dominated by its Italian contingents. Yet they also had Greek contingents, Bulgarian contingent, and German mercenaries. In the end the Germans became the largest part of the Roman army.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So they attempted to make iron adhere to clay, but eventually the Roman Empire split. What is it that we see happening now? We see a lingua franca: English is the computer language in the new economy, much to France’s anger. Second, they want a European Army. This would mean that Britain could no longer act in the way it did in the Falklands. It would be a situation in which Britain could only act in concert with other countries, either America or Europe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Role of France
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What does France want? France is not concerned about Iraq, except pertaining to its own contracts. France has a problem: the English-speaking people—the Anglo-American Alliance—won WWI, not the French. Likewise, it was the British and the Americans who won the Second World War and the Cold War. It is also the British and the Americans who are at the forefront of the new economy. DNA was discovered jointly by an American and a British scientist at Cambridge. The Americans are at the forefront, along with the Brits. The English language dominates the Internet. The Americans rebuilt Europe after the War. Before WWII it was WWI, and before WWI it was the Franco-Prussian War and an unending series of wars, dating back to the Seventy Years’ War. The only time Europe has had one generation of peace that did not know war was when the security of Europe was in the hands of the Brits and Americans. Only when people from Britain and America ran Europe did Europe not have war.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           France is no longer a superpower; even their language has declined. Even as recently as 20 years ago one could go to Africa and speak French almost everywhere, but now only the elderly people know it. Everybody wants to know how to speak English. I have been to China—not only in Shanghai and Beijing, but out in the middle of nowhere in China—and what is the language people want to learn? English.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Therefore, France has a resentment. France realizes that the only way she can still have power and influence is in combining with other countries that are different than she is. Although the British Empire collapsed, Britain continues to have influence and power in the world because of its special relationship with the United States, and residually through the Commonwealth. Britain is still a player on the world stage. Who calls the shots? It’s always Washington and London, not Paris and not Moscow any longer. These former empires have a resentment toward the English-speaking people, including Australia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Real Strategic Alliances
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Forget about NATO; that is the strategic alliance that everyone notices and thinks about, but it is not the one that really matters any more. The real strategic alliance is based in Fort Meade, Maryland, Pinegap, Australia, and Cheltenham, England. It is the American NSA, the British GCHQ, and their Australian, Canadian, and Kiwi counterparts. It’s electronic intelligence gatherers, signal intelligence, and satellites that form the real strategic alliance that rules the world. NATO is only what you see; the real substance is in what you don’t see.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The alliances about which America really cares are those alliances formed with the countries with whom she has special relationships: Great Britain, Israel and Australia—the other English-speaking nations and Israel. So France and Russia are sidelined. NATO is not that important any more since we won the Cold War. Why do you suppose there are so many American troops in Yorkshire? Do you think they are spying exclusively on Russia? No, they are also spying on Britain’s trading partners over in continental Europe. The Americans are giving intelligence to the British government about France and about future competitors in the global market. The reason that America wanted Britain to join the EEC was that it wanted Britain to be its investment platform and its voice in the EEC; therefore America pushed Britain into it. This is the way it works.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So the French realize that the Americans and the British are ruling the world and decide they can’t have that. Therefore, they’ve got to have a European army because the only way for France to ever have a say again is to unite the iron and the clay.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Catholicism: The Link Between All Europeans
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Next we come to the Pontificus Maximus. Pope John Paul II has said that he wants to see one Europe from the Urals to the Atlantic. The iron and clay do not mix, so we look at someone from Italy. He speaks a Latin Romance language; he is a Latin. Someone from Ireland, however, is a Celt, whose native language is Gaelic. Someone in Poland is a Slav, speaking a Slavic language. So we have Latins, Celts, and Slavs. What is the one and only thing that all of these people have in common? It is certainly not language, history, culture, or cuisine. It is Catholicism. All roads will always lead to Rome. The ecumenical movement goes hand-in-hand with the political reconfederation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Churches have lost moral credibility; the Roman Catholic Church is even discredited in Ireland. I saw a film in Ireland recently called The Magdalene Sisters which shows what child-abusing lesbian perverts nuns often really are. In Ireland, Catholicism once controlled the people’s minds; now only the old people respect the Catholic Church. It has no moral credibility because of the pedophilia that has always gone on, but can no longer be hidden.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Church of England is such a joke now that it deservedly loses a thousand people a week. They have morally discredited themselves because of things like the ordination of homosexuals. The Muslims then come along and they say, “We will bring morality back to Britain; we’re against homosexuality.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So what do morally bankrupt and discredited institutions like the Roman Catholic Church and the Church of England have to do in order to regain some moral credibility? They have to carve a political niche for themselves and become politicians. They redefine morality, not in terms of personal morality, but in terms of where you stand on social and political issues. Jesse Jackson in America is a good example: he is a black Baptist minister who collected millions of dollars for his “Rainbow Coalition” to help young urban black people. It was then found out that he was paying an astronomical salary to the mother of his child out of wedlock, something that he tried to hush up. Yet he intends to be a moral voice. Well, what kind of a moral voice? He has no personal morality. His only chance is to have some sort of political morality.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Redefinition of Morality
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Morality thus becomes redefined in terms of your public policies, rather than in terms of personal righteousness and holiness. The Bible, however, says the opposite: if people are personally righteous and upright, then that will be reflected in the political realm by what kind of government leaders they have. On the other hand, if people are personally immoral, they will have whores for leaders. Why does the Blair government have four homosexuals in its Cabinet? It reflects the whoredom of the social fabric of society. Why did you have Clinton doing what he did in the White House? It reflects the immorality of the society. People get the leaders they deserve.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So while the Bible commands personal morality, with the reasoning that the only way you are going to effect change in society is to change the people in it by the New Birth in Christ, the world chooses to ignore personal morality, the New Birth and holiness in favor of a political version of righteousness. People do this without realizing they are on the road to Babylon. They no longer believe the Bible; if they did, they would be scared to death.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rome's Pattern Reemerges
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So you have an English lingua franca, a European Army and an increasingly political papacy combined with ecumenism and interfaith. The common currency? The Euro. Mayer Amil Rothschild said, “Once you have control of a nation’s money supply, it doesn’t matter who writes its laws.” The Jews faced such universal hatred and prejudice, which they did not know how to stop, that they had to find a way to gain influence. Obviously they were unable to gain political control, so they saw instead that they should gain economic influence. This was seen as the way to stop anti-Semitism, so they founded international banking.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Finally, you have an eclectic infrastructure. Why do you think small and medium-sized businesses in Britain are strangled by European regulation? Why do you think the British farmer and the British taxpayer are penalized for being the most productive in Europe? Because they have to fall into line with the unproductive ones. They have to get rid of Imperial British standards, replacing them with Europe’s standards. What is this designed to do? It is designed to make iron and clay adhere. But that is only the beginning.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Destruction of National Identity
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let us look again at Daniel 2:43: “In that you saw the iron mixed with clay, they will combine with one another in the seed of men.” Recently the British government said, “We cannot allow these Muslim refugees to come illegally through the Chunnel and then go on the dole, expecting the British taxpayers to support them.” But the European Charter of Human Rights says they must do so.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The goal is in part the destruction of national identity so that Britain is no longer British but multi-ethnic. If everyone was a true Christian that would work. During the Millennium, in some way, it may well work; but it won’t work now. Iron will never adhere to clay. They can try to force it, but it will not work. As Jesus told us, “Nation will rise against nation”. That word “nation” in Greek is “ethnon”, from which we get the word “ethnic”. In Hebrew, that word is “goy”.
            &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Racial tension exists throughout the world: you see it in Asia, in Africa, in Central Europe and everywhere else. These racial tensions will increase; iron will not adhere to clay. Now, an African Christian, an Asian Christian, a Hispanic Christian and a European Christian can all be one in Christ—that will work, but the world is attempting to do this with the mind of Babylon, when it will only work with the mind of Christ. They have rejected Christ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In front of the European Union Headquarters in Brussels stands a statue of a woman riding on a beast. This image is also minted on some of the European coins. But in a post-Christian Europe, no one thinks about it and no one cares. Their goal is to build the Tower of Babel, but it will not work; just like in Yugoslavia, they will turn against each other.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           People will be able to take their driving test in Punjabi; they will be able to take that test in England in the Arabic language. This is already being done. The street signs also will be re-posted in two languages. Let me say again that if the people in these countries were all born-again, I would have no problem with this. But they are not doing this under Christ; they are doing it under Antichrist.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ultimately, the judgment of the real Christ will come; He is the Rock that smashes the system represented by this statue. But notice this says that some of it is iron, some clay; some of it is strong, and some weak. It will always be like that: some of the countries of Europe will be strong while others are weaker.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Implications of Modern Politics
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           My mother’s family is Irish-Catholic. I have no idea why Catholic and Protestant people in Ireland are worried about each other. Why the Protestants in Northern Ireland are afraid of being governed by Dublin, I don’t know; and why the Catholics in Northern Ireland are afraid of being governed by London, I don’t know either. While all this nonsense is going on, they will both be governed by people in Brussels for whom they did not vote and whom they cannot remove. They are both missing the main point.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Irish have the Celtic economy into which Europe puts a lot of money—the “Celtic Tiger”. “Give Paddy a pint and he’ll be happy”—that is the mentality of it. Nobody other than Jesus Christ gives something for nothing: Ireland has lost its fishing rights. What you can, and will, get for free is a con job. They are actually taking VAT money that is paid to Europe and giving political contributions to pro-European parties that promote European unity. In other words, they are using taxpayers’ money to fund elections. This is totally anti-democratic, but no one can say anything about it. They are going to seek to make the clay and the iron adhere.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Quick Succession of World Powers: Ancient &amp;amp; Modern
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But some will be stronger than others. You may have heard me say before that what happens in Daniel is what happens in the Last Days: a very rapid succession of the rise and fall of world empires. In Daniel’s day, everyone had been afraid of Assyria, yet one day they woke up to find something far worse than Assyria on the horizon: Babylon. Assyria was history practically overnight, giving way to the Babylonians. We grew up in the fear of the Cold War against Sovietism; one day we woke up and they were gone. In its place we face the much greater danger of Islam. Why is Islam a greater danger? Think about it: the Soviets would not use nuclear missiles except in response to an attack on them; the Muslims would, because they are promised Heaven if they die in jihad, holy war. In fact, that is their only assurance of salvation. Because of that mindset they will kill civilians and use their own civilians as shields without compunction.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Daniel’s day, Assyria gave way to Babylon; then Babylon seemingly overnight gave way to Media-Persia. Following the same pattern, the Persians gave way to the Greeks. Once Alexander the Great died, his empire fragmented, and out of that chaos came Rome. There was a very rapid series of world empires rising and falling which the Jews were caught in the middle of while returning to their own land. In the Last Days it is the same.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Again, my grandparents were from England and Scotland; if you had told them that in our day the sun would set on the British Empire every 24 hours, it would have seemed ridiculous to them. Nevertheless, that is true today.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Do we realize today how big the French Empire was? It included all of Southeast Asia and it split Africa and the Caribbean with England. The French Empire was once enormous; now it’s gone. If you had told someone from my generation that the Soviet Empire would collapse overnight it would have sounded ridiculous; nonetheless, that is precisely what happened.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Economies Rise &amp;amp; Fall
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So the new economies became Japan and Germany. I was in Japan recently; it is not the same place it was even five years ago; it is in an economic melee, experiencing a downturn it cannot recover from. They have zero interest rates—you can borrow money for free in Japan, yet they cannot stimulate their economy. Now Germany has gone the same way. Germany was once the dynamo of Europe, but something has happened to it. The reunification of Germany was a success courtesy of the United States and to a degree the United Kingdom. However, though they owe their reunification to America and Britain, it has been an economic disaster. They are in serious trouble, going the same way as Japan; they cannot seem to get out of the hole they’re in economically.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So France comes along, and sees an opportunity for them to dominate Europe instead of Germany. You see, it is all a game on a grand scale. The French never wanted Britain included in the European Union; it was America that forced the issue.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ever since Otto the Great, Germany has believed that it has some kind of divine mandate to rule over a Christianized Europe. Once the Roman Empire collapsed, it became the Holy Roman Empire, which was neither holy nor Roman. It was ecclesiastically dominated by Rome, but politically, economically, and militarily dominated by Germany. What they want to do now is put that back. Many have tried, namely the French and the Germans. That was the goal of Hitler, Charlemagne, Napoleon, etc; there have been many attempts, but none have succeeded. Why? Because iron does not adhere to clay.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Satanic Strategy
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So what is happening in Iraq? Daniel tells us about the principalities over these nations; Satan’s ultimate strategic quest is to destroy Jerusalem in order to prevent the Return of Christ. He knows that the Jews must be back in Jerusalem, because the book of Zechariah (whose contents Satan is familiar with) tells us that they will not see the Messiah until they say “Blessed is He who comes in the name of the Lord”’; (Math 23:39) therefore, according to his way of thinking, Satan must obliterate that nation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There was no real reason for Iraq to shoot scud missiles at Israel; Israel has no love for Kuwait, and vice-versa. There is more to this than meets the eye: it is not about Iraq. In fact, it is not even about oil; if there was not a drop of oil in Iraq, the same problem would still exist, though oil will always be a factor in Middle East politics. The fear is that this psychopathic megalomaniac, Saddam Hussein, will give chemical and biological weapons to terrorists. So America thinks it cannot take the risk of leaving those weapons in the hands of a nut like that; in ten years, he might go nuclear. They feel they must stop him now, or they will have an even bigger problem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           More Historical Patterns
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Germany during the Wehrmacht, they had the Left Wing; in France they were called the Vichy; in England, they were called the Chamberlainists. In 1937-38, more than ten million British citizens signed anti-war petitions opposing war against Hitler. Only 20% of the British population in the polls agreed with Churchill, who was half English/half American. At that time, the Vatican also opposed war with Hitler. What do we have today?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Please do not get me wrong—the British are far from being cowards. Hitler said they fight like bulldogs once it’s too late. If they had not allowed Hitler to break the Versailles Treaty, and if they had stood up to him then, things would have been different. In a similar fashion, there was an American general named Billy Mitchell who warned eighteen years before Pearl Harbor that the Japanese would attack Pearl Harbor; he advised them to stop the Japanese then and there in order to avoid it, and he was court-marshaled for creating a diplomatic scandal. Had he not been a hero in WWI, they would have thrown him out of the military completely instead of just giving him an official reprimand.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So Hitler was allowed to violate the Versailles Treaty without consequences; as a result, look at what he did to Liverpool, Northern London, and Coventry. The mentality of Tony Blair is that we cannot let Saddam Hussein violate the ceasefire to which he agreed; otherwise, in five or ten years we will wish we had stopped him. Chamberlainism has come in many guises in England; in the eighties they were called the CND: it was Michael Foote, Neil Kinnock, the Green and Common Lesbian Women, Committee For Nuclear Disarmament.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When the Soviets pointed SS20 missiles at Birmingham, Manchester, London and Leeds, the American President at the time, Carter, and Margaret Thatcher said, “We have to point cruise missiles back at Moscow and Leningrad.” The same people who are saying, “Don’t do this” with Iraq also said “Don’t do this” with the Soviet threat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If the Chamberlainists—the CND, the European left—had gotten their way then, the Berlin Wall would still be standing. If they had had their way then, we would not have won the Cold War, we would still be living under that threat, and hundreds of millions of people would still be enslaved to Sovietism in Czechoslovakia, Hungary, Poland, Romania, Ukraine, etc. When they did have their way, the result was the Blitz in WWII. When they did not have their way, the result was victory.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Once again, the French call these people Vichy in their own country. At the beginning of WWII, the French had the biggest army in Europe, bigger than Hitler’s. At Dunkirk, Britain was fighting while the French had sixty-six divisions and refused to fight, letting Britain stand and fight alone. They stood by and let the Americans and British liberate their country and then rebuild it; then they want to turn around and spit in your faces for doing it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I’ll never forget, during the Falklands War, despite the huge Hispanic population in the United States and despite most of America’s neighbors being Hispanic, the overwhelming majority of American people backed Britain. This was even true for many Spanish-speaking Americans. Yet the French were selling Exocet missiles to the Argentines so they could sink the HMS Sheffield, killing British sailors and soldiers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Blood is thicker than water; iron will adhere to iron. The Aussies, the Yanks, the Canadians—they can adhere. But iron will not adhere to clay.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So we see the Vichy in France and the Chamberlainists in England. I am not saying the war is right or wrong; I am simply saying, look at it in light of history and look at history in light of the Bible.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The True Axis of Evil &amp;amp; Political Whores
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Axis of Evil is not North Korea, Iran, and Iraq—a list to which Libya and Syria have been added. The Axis of Evil includes Saudi Arabia, along with all these other countries. The Wahab of Saudi Arabia are the ideological dynamos of terrorism. Fifteen of the nineteen hijackers on November 11 were Saudis groomed by the Wahab and financed by the Saudi government, which persecutes Christians.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I pray for George Bush every day. Let me tell you something: George Bush is a political prostitute from a dynasty of political prostitutes owned by international oil. He will never defend America from her number one enemy, which is Saudi Arabia, because he sold his soul in political terms to get elected. His father called the Saudis our friends; no nation that hangs a fifteen-year old boy for accepting Jesus Christ is my friend. (They may be the friends of the political whoremasters of Texas oil, but they aren’t mine.) Do I consider George Bush trustworthy? No, I do not. I would not trust him as far as I can spit, and I would not trust his father even that far.
            &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But I pray for him every single day. I don’t like him, don’t trust him, don’t respect him, nor do I like, trust, or respect Mr. Blair, but I pray for them every day. If they are not influenced by our prayers, they will be influenced by something far worse. If they turn against Israel, God will turn against Britain and America. I pray that God would remove Bush and Blair before they bring the wrath and judgment of God against us. Mr. Blair has four homosexuals in his cabinet, and he wants to lower the age of consent to enable a middle-aged man to seduce vulnerable young boys. I think he is a disgrace; I detest everything about Mr. Blair. But if my prayers are not influencing him, something else will, as both Timothy and Daniel tell us.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Efforts All In Vain
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           That is what is going on today: it’s Old Labor versus New; it’s a quest to rebuild the Holy Roman Empire, which will be neither holy nor Roman. They will do it in the same way in which they always do it: lingua franca, common currency, integrated army, ecumenical religion and an eclectic infrastructure, into which they will mingle the seed of men: we are no longer an English England, or a Scottish Scotland. The population of Scotland will decrease by another 4.5 % in the next ten years, what with the combination of a mass immigration out of Scotland and a declining birth rate. Many of the people who remain are older, but guess who’s having a population growth in Scotland? Muslims.
            &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           You create an economic reliance on Islamic immigration when you do what is being done here. Muslims come here and receive the same rights which they deny others in their own countries. It is an agenda called social engineering. They will force you to accept same-sex marriages and homosexual adoptions, and teach it in schools to children. They will force you to teach your children that there is a co-validity to Islam and Hinduism. All this because they must find a way to make the clay and the iron adhere.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nonetheless, despite all efforts, they do not and will not adhere. What will happen? Ultimately, the iron and the clay, the bronze, the silver and the gold, were all crushed. But for now, some will be stronger than others. There is no way you will have “The United States of Europe”, though that is their thinking. America has a common language in a common market with a common currency. Since America has done it, Europe thinks it can too; but iron adheres to iron; it does not adhere to clay. The predominant culture in America is Judeo-Christian. Even Italian-Americans or Chinese-Americans look to Britain as the mother country; that doesn’t work in Europe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When you see all of these things going on, keep in mind that there is more going on than meets the eye. This war is about oil, but it’s also about much more. What the Americans and the British want to do now is to develop an alternative source of oil to Saudi Arabia. However, the countries of Soviet Central Asia adjoining Afghanistan are unstable. If a puppet regime is installed in Iraq, it will accomplish two things: first, create that alternative to Saudi Arabia—Iraq has nine per cent of the proven reserves. Second, outflank Iran in the west as Afghanistan outflanks it in the east.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The End of It All
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Americans and the British know that long-term, Saudi Arabia is unstable. There are always politics going on, but there is more to it than that. The issue is not Baghdad, it is not Europe—the issue is Jerusalem. That is where Jesus Christ will return. That’s the name of the game: the real jewel, the real treasure of the Middle East is not the oil fields of the Arabian Peninsula—not Baghdad, Mecca or Medina; Satan already has those places. What he wants is Jerusalem and he’ll get it—“Sodom and Egypt, where our Lord was crucified”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But that is not how it ends—here is how it will end:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “’You watched while a stone was cut out without hands, which struck the image on its feet of iron and clay, and broke them in pieces.’” –
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daniel 2:34
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The United States of Europe will not stand in the long run, though it will stand temporarily. Iron will not adhere to clay. When they try to make it stick under the rule of Antichrist, Christ Himself will bring it all to ruin. That is what is really going on.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           May God bless you all.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 14:12:58 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-iron-and-the-clay</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>House of David/House of Saul</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/my-post2df32f6b</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Introduction
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hear the word of the Lord, you who tremble at His word: Your brothers who hate you, who exclude you for My name's sake, have said, "Let the Lord be glorified, that we may see your joy." But they will be put to shame (Isaiah 66:5).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When your brethren hate you and exclude you for the sake of the Lord's name, your life becomes difficult.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Worst War
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The book of Judges is a book about wars. It is Jews fighting Amalekites, Canaanites, Philistines. It gives all the statistics of how many were killed, how many were captured. The worst of those wars was the last war in Judges. And the worst war, the bloodiest war with the most fatalities, was not against Amalekites, Canaanites or Philistines, it involved Jews fighting other Jews.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What caused Paul the most consternation? Was it being dragged before the Roman authorities, flogged in the synagogue, attacked by mobs in Ephesus? Read his epistles, these things did not cause him the most grief. Persecution is not what distressed him. Rather, it was false brethren, false teachers and false prophets trying to seduce the churches that he planted.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I am not afraid of going against 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Freemasonry
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , or Rome, or Orthodox Rabbis, or 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Islam
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , or 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           New Age
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , or the homosexuals. The kind of war I dread is when you have to fight against your brethren. In the last war in Judges, they had no choice. A woman's body was hacked into fragments and divided. And the Body of Christ in the Western world is being hacked to death and divided. We have no choice but to pick up the sword, the body is being hacked to death.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           False Teachers, False Prophets
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           E. W. Kenyon
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            was the patriarch of the "Jesus died spiritually" doctrines that are being taught today. He said that Jesus did not win the victory on the Cross. Jesus said, "It is finished," (John 19:30) but, according to Kenyon, that was not the victory. Jesus died and rose again, but Kenyon says that Jesus descended into hell and became of one nature with Satan. Jesus was born again in hell – that is the “gospel” of 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Frederick K. Price
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kenneth Copeland
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kenneth Hagin
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Benny Hinn
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . They believe that the Lord Jesus Christ died on the Cross, but the victory over sin and death was not accomplished on the Cross.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Body is being hacked to death. "You don't have to suffer, God wants you rich." By virtue of the fact that you live in a Western democracy, you are rich. You are better off than at least two thirds of the people in the world. The body is being hacked to death by a gospel of mammon which calls itself "
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Faith Prosperity
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ." But those who want to get rich fall into temptation and a snare and many foolish and harmful desires which plunge men into ruin and destruction.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For the love of money is a root of all sorts of evil, and some by longing for it have wandered away from the faith. ( Tim 6:9-10).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hebrews 11, the ‘faith chapter,” talks more about faith than all the rest of the New Testament put together. It does not mention money once, only alluding to wealth to tell you about those who could have had it, but turned their backs on it for the sake of the kingdom (Heb 11:26). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The body is being hacked to death. It is very difficult when you have to lift your sword against your brother.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A Long War
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now there was a long war between the house of Saul and the house of David; and David grew steadily stronger, but the House of Saul grew weaker continually (2 Sam 3:1).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           David and Saul both had a common enemy, the Canaanites and Philistines who were over-running the land. The enemy prevailed because the leadership of Israel had become so corrupt. David could do nothing about it until the leadership was replaced. He could not replace the leadership because Saul was God's anointed. He was stuck in a situation where wickedness was prevailing and God's people were being defeated, just like today. God's people are being defeated and there is going to be a long war between the growing house of David and the failing house of Saul.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Believing a Lie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you want to, you can have your ears tickled with blab-It-and-grab-it Western consumerism, which is all the “prosperity gospel” is, people trying to redefine the truth of the Bible in light of Western consumerism. The people who subscribe to these errors do so because they want to believe lies.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They did not receive the love of the truth so as to be saved. And for this reason God will send upon them a deluding influence so that they might believe what is false (2 Thes 2:10-11).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But there is something much more difficult and much more painful than that here.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Jonathan Tragedy
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We all know the story of King David and how Saul hated him and tried to kill him. The one sticking point was Jonathan. Jonathan loved David. Jonathan knew that Saul had become corrupt and lost God's calling and blessing. Jonathan knew his father was no good. He knew the house of Saul was under the curse of God. He knew David was right. He knew David was an innocent victim who was being persecuted. He knew David was God's chosen. He knew it all, but Jonathan was too cemented to the house of Saul to make the break.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus said, "He who loves father or mother more than Me, is not worthy of Me" (Math 10:37).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           That alludes to the situation of Jonathan. Are you part of the house of David or the house of Saul? To be part of the house of Saul does not require you to believe false doctrine yourself. It just means that you are committed to established structures, churches and denominations that have gone into this error. Is your denomination more important to you than what God is saying?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Beginning in the Spirit
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then Samuel took the flask of oil, and poured it on his head, kissed him and said, "Has not the Lord anointed you a ruler over His inheritance?" (1 Sam 10:1).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Remember, different liquids represent the Holy Spirit in different aspects. In this case it is oil, which speaks of the anointing. The Holy Spirit really was poured out on the house of Saul. It was authentic, but if something ends in the flesh, it does not matter if it began in the Spirit or if it was always in error to begin with.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I do not doubt for one second that thirty years ago there was a genuine outpouring of God's Spirit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I know that was true, but I am just as convinced that it went into the flesh a long time ago. Every single Charismatic movement in the history of the church has ended the same way. The 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Montanists
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           experiential theology
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , Muenster 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Anabaptists
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and early Pentecostals, crazy doctrines, Quakers, inner light – It is always the Spirit and the Truth. But they said, "Give us the Spirit, we don't want the Truth." The word of God tells us what is flesh and what is Spirit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ending in the Flesh
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As you did not obey the Lord and did not execute His fierce wrath upon Amalek, so the Lord has done this thing to you this day. Moreover the Lord will also deliver Israel along with you into the hand of the Philistines, therefore tomorrow you and your sons will be with me. Indeed the Lord will give over the army of Israel into the hands of the Philistines (1 Samuel 28:18).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Saul lost his anointing. He started out with the calling, with the anointing, but God rejected him.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Go, Strike Amalek
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then Samuel said to Saul, "The Lord sent me to anoint you as king over His people, over Israel; now therefore, listen to the words of the Lord.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Thus says the Lord of hosts, 'I will punish Amalek for what he did to Israel, how he set himself against him on the way while he was coming up from Egypt. Now go and strike Amalek and utterly destroy all that he has, and do not spare him; but put to death both man and woman, child and infant, ox and sheep, camel and donkey'" (1 Samuel 15:13).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But Saul did not do it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But Saul and the people spared Agag and the best of the sheep, the oxen, the fatlings, the lambs, and all that was good, and were not willing to destroy them utterly; but everything despised and worthless, that they utterly destroyed. Then the word of the Lord came to Samuel, saying, "I regret that I have made Saul king, for he has turned back from following Me, and has not carried out My commands." And Samuel was distressed and cried out to the Lord all night (1 Samuel 15:9-11).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Ancient Enemy
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Amalek, also known as Agag, was an ancient enemy. The enmity goes back to the time of Moses; it resurfaces in the person of Haman, a descendant of Agag, in the book of Esther. This enmity had persisted over hundreds of years, back to the Babylonian captivity. The old enemy remains the enemy. It does not change. Saul was told what Moses was told, what Joshua was told: These are your ancient enemies, get rid of them.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Who are our ancient enemies? We are told in the New Testament that we struggle not against flesh and blood. (Eph. 6:12) As Christians, we love our enemies.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is a big difference between loving people in false religions, and loving the false religions. We are to hate idolatry, sin, and superstition. I hate Roman Catholicism because it is leading people to hell by the tens of millions.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Saul tried to keep the parts he thought were acceptable. Saul tried to make peace with the ancient enemy. When you try to make peace with your ancient enemy, the ancient enemy comes back and devours you, just like it did in the book of Esther.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You can look back and see in history that more Bible-believing Christians were killed by Papal Rome than were killed by pagan Rome. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           John Bunyan
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            called it a "Two Headed Giant" – one called Pagan, and the other called Pope!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You may say, "They did that five hundred years ago, they did that sixteen hundred years ago, but they would not do that in the 20th century!" Hitler, Himmler and Goebbels were all Catholics, and most of Hitler's deputies were Jesuit educated. Franz von Papen, vice chancellor to Hitler and a privy chamberlain to Pope Pius 12th, said, "The Third Reich was the first power in the world not only to recognize but also to put into practice the high principles of the Roman Catholic Papacy."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joachim von Ribbentropp, Hitler's advisor in foreign affairs and Papal Envoy, said, "Adolph Hitler is the envoy of God." Some believe that they would not do that in the 20th Century. Saul thought that Agag would not do what they did in the days of Moses. Esther did not think that Haman would have done it either.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Roman Catholic Church condemns those who say the Church must not use violent force. There are pictures of nuns marching with Gestapo officers to get Jewish children and take them out to be killed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The simple basic constitutional principle of Roman Catholicism is always the same. Rome has not changed; Agag has not changed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Come Out of Her, My People
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The first mistake of the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Charismatic Movement
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            was 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           experiential theology
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . The second was failing to drive out the enemies of God. When the Charismatic Renewal happened in the Roman Church, the Holy Spirit was calling God's people to come out of false religion.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Ho there! Flee from the land of the north," declares the Lord, "for I have dispersed you as the four winds of the heavens, declares the Lord, "Ho Zion! Escape, you who are living with the daughter of Babylon" (Zech 2:67)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, "Come out of her, My people, that you may not participate in her sins and that you may not receive of her plagues; for her sins have piled up as high as heaven, and God has remembered her iniquities (Rev 18:45).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It does not say they are not God's people. But to be His people and stay in a church that says you are going to burn in Purgatory for your own sins, when the Bible says that the blood of Jesus cleanses us from all sins, is sin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Hebrew word for “to worship” is the same word as “prostrate, genuflect.” It is the same exact word. Praying to the dead and genuflecting before statues (practicing idolatry) is sin. Praying to the dead is contacting a familiar spirit. It is a sin. You cannot practice Roman Catholicism without sinning. Praying to the dead is sin. Idolatry – Mary worship, kissing statues – is sin. The Roman Catholic Church has a history of murdering true Christians and, if they get their chance, they will do it again. Babylon cannot be healed. (Jer 51:9).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You cannot practice Roman Catholicism without sinning
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Inventing Doctrine
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Saul's second mistake was his failure to go to the Word of God. The Torah showed clearly how to get rid of Amalek. But Saul invented his own doctrine and his own code of practice. As a result, he lost his anointing and calling.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Charismatic movement has done the same thing. They did not go to the Word of God, but invented their own doctrine and code of practice. Thirty years ago the Charismatic movement happened in the United States and other places around the world. The 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010141214/file:///WorkArchive/jellyWEB/moriel/sermons/online/House_of_David_House_of_Saul/%22ja" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Charismatic Renewal
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            was supposed to bring spiritual and moral restoration to the British Isles and bring reconciliation between Catholics and Protestants. They were going to win the country back for Jesus. The Charismatic Renewal was going to bring spiritual and moral restoration to the USA.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Is there less crime, less divorce, less homosexuality, less substance, less racism now? No, there is more of all of it! The Charismatic movement has not been able to renew the church, let alone the country. It has not moved the church to repentance, let alone the nation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thirty years ago you would not have found Anglican Bishops denying the virgin birth or the resurrection of Jesus Christ, nor Hindu gods being worshiped in Anglican churches, nor professed homosexuals in a Methodist pulpit. Not only is society worse off than it was before the Charismatic Renewal, but the Church is worse off.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We Are All Priests
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Every Christian is a priest. We are all supposed to bring a sacrifice of praise and lay our life down, not loving our life in this world.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "If anyone wishes to come after Me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow Me" (Luke 9:23).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I have dropped my cross many times. I thank God for Jesus, who helps me pick it up again and keep following him. My old nature and my flesh do not want to. So far, seven bishops and hundreds of clergy have either walked out, or are planning to walk out, of the Church of England over the ordination of women priests. When the virgin birth was denied, no one walked out. When the resurrection of Jesus Christ was denied, no one walked out. When Bishops began laying hands on homosexuals and consecrating them for the ministry, no one walked out. When Hindu gods were worshipped in Canterbury Cathedral, no one walked out.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These people do not care about God's Word or God's Truth. They do not care about God's Son. They only care about their religion.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Self-Preservation
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The house of Saul is always bent on one thing, self-preservation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And he captured Agag the king of the Amalekites alive, and utterly destroyed all the people with the edge of the sword. But Saul and the people spared Agag and the best of the sheep, the oxen, the fatlings, the lambs, and all that was good, and were not willing to destroy them utterly; but everything despised and worthless, that they utterly destroyed. Then the word of the Lord came to Samuel, saying, "I regret that I have made Saul king, for he has turned back from following Me, and has not carried out My commands." And Samuel was distressed and cried out to the Lord all night.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And Samuel rose early in the morning to meet Saul; and it was told Samuel, saying, "Saul came to Carmel, and behold, he set up a monument for himself, then turned and proceeded on down to Gilgal (1 Sam 15:8-12).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Saul set up a monument for himself. The Sauls of the modern church are also busily engaged in setting up monuments for themselves.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And Samuel came to Saul, and Saul said to him, "Blessed are you of the Lord! I have carried out the command of the Lord." But Samuel said: What then is this bleating of the sheep in my ears, and the lowing of the oxen which I hear?" (1 Sam 15:13-14).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The house of Saul thinks it is in God's grace, God's favor, God's blessing, until the real prophetic voice comes and tells them the truth.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And Saul said, "They have brought them from the Amalekites, for the people spared the best of the sheep and oxen, to sacrifice unto the Lord your God; but the rest we have utterly destroyed"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "There are good things in the Roman Catholic Church that we can draw from," say some people. But if you knew something was part rotten, would you eat it?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then Samuel said to Saul, "Wait and let me tell you what the Lord said to me last night." And he said to him, "Speak!" And Samuel said, "Is it not true, though you were little in your own eyes, you were made the head of the tribes of Israel? And the Lord anointed thee king over Israel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The people asked for a King. They always want a flesh leader instead of looking to God. "Give us a leader, or give us a king." When people ask for a leader or king, there is always something wrong with their relationship with Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           People refuse to understand that they can only follow a human leader as far as that person has a relationship with God, not one bit further. If that leader has no relationship with God, then you will be in the same confusion and doubt as the leader. What did Paul say? Be imitators of me, just as I also am of Christ (1 Cor 11:1). Follow me, agree with me, trust me to the exact extent that I am following Jesus. No more.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We have a King; we should not try to make other people into our king.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Lord sent you on a mission, and said, "Go and utterly destroy the sinners, the Amalekites, and fight against them until they are exterminated." Why then did you not obey the voice of the Lord, but rushed upon the spoil and did what was evil in the sight of the Lord? (1 Sam 15:18-19).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are showing our treasures to the king of Babylon. When you send converts back to the Roman Catholic Church, as Billy Graham is doing, you are showing your treasures to the king of Babylon (2 Kings 20:12-18). When you do this, it is only a matter of time before the king of Babylon will come and take the treasure.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And Saul said to Samuel, "I did obey the voice of the Lord, and went on the mission on which the Lord sent me." (1 Sam 15:20).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They always defend their actions. They insist they are obeying the Lord, they insist they are following him. But the Word of God says differently!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They say, "Do not talk to us about doctrine, doctrine divides." The New Testament contains twice as much exhortation to right doctrine as it does right conduct. Why? If we do not know right doctrine, we will not know right conduct. Jesus said it would divide. That is exactly the purpose of doctrine!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bad Leaders Blame the People
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            "But the people took some of the spoil, sheep and oxen, the choicest of the things devoted to destruction, to sacrifice to the Lord your God at Gilgal"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The bad leaders always blame the people. "The people took the spoil. We cannot control the people." Those in leadership were given a job to do and they are responsible. They are supposed to be God's authority in that relationship.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And Samuel said, "Has the Lord as much delight in burnt offerings and sacrifices as in obeying the voice of the Lord? Behold, to obey is better than sacrifice, and to heed than the fat of rams. For rebellion is as the sin of divination, and insubordination is as iniquity and idolatry. Because you have rejected the word of the Lord, He has also rejected you from being king." (1 Sam,15:22 23).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They will bring a sacrifice of praise, but they will not obey the Bible.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Return with Me
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then Saul said to Samuel, "I have sinned; I have indeed transgressed the command of the Lord and your words, because I feared the people and listened to their voice. Now therefore, please pardon my sin and return with me, that I may worship the Lord."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But Samuel said to Saul, "I will not return with you; for you have rejected the word of the Lord, and the Lord has rejected you from being king over Israel" (1 Sam 15:24-26).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The basics of fellowship.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Can two walk together, except they be agreed? (Amos 3:3).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are talking about basics – salvation, the authority of scripture, the person of Christ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Bible says if people predict things that do not happen, get away from them. When people prefer the teachings of 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toronto
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           / 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Brownsville
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , despite knowing the contradiction between what the Bible says and what their leaders do, we should get away from them. People who will not listen to truth are in rebellion, and rebellion is as witchcraft. These movements openly defy the clear Word of God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rejecting the Word of Truth
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There have been a number of predictions made by people like 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           John Wimber
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paul Cain
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gerald Coates
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , predictions that did not happen. Their false predictions were published in newspapers and on secular television, resulting in brutal mocking of Christians when they failed to happen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When Gerald Coates was challenged over his false prophecy, he refused to take any responsibility for his actions. Both 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rick Joyner
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           John Kilpatrick
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            have made major predictions that failed to happen and people still follow them. This is rebellion, the same sin as witchcraft. The people who follow Coates, Joyner and Kilpatrick cannot dispute that their leaders have predicted things that did not come to pass. They cannot dispute that the Word of God says we should not follow them. But they do not want to obey the Word of God. They prefer rebellion, witchcraft. Once they reject the Word of the Lord, there is no basis for Truth, no fellowship to be had with them.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bible teaching in the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Charismatic Movement
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            has been so shallow that most of these people are doing it out of ignorance rather than willful rebellion. But it is different with the leaders. They should all be called to repentance. They should not be allowed any form of ministry. They have deceived and mislead so many people.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A Faithful Shepherd
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So Samuel said to him, "The Lord has torn the kingdom of Israel from you today, and has given it to your neighbor who is better than you. And also the Glory of Israel will not lie or change His mind; for He is not a man that He should change His mind (1 Sam 15:28).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And He has still not changed his mind.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When the house of Saul goes wrong, God begins to build the house of David. God began teaching David from the time he was a little boy. God trains people for the extraordinary in the ordinary. How was David able to kill Goliath? When he was a shepherd boy, he went around with his slingshot killing wolves that attacked the sheep. A faithful shepherd (the same word in Hebrew as “pastor”), will be given more responsibility by God. For some of these men today, the sheep merely represent stepping stones for advancement on the speaking circuit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The first lesson David learned was not to wear Saul's armor. Those who will be in the house of David have to learn the same lesson. You cannot wear Saul's armor, it is too cumbersome.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hearing from God
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now it came about in those days that the Philistines gathered their armed camps for war to fight against Israel. And Achish said to David, "Know assuredly that you will go out with me in the camp, you and your men." And David said to Achish, "Very well, you shall know what your servant can do." So Achish said to David, "Very well, I will make you my bodyguard for life."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now Samuel was dead, and all Israel had lamented him and buried him in Ramah his own city. And Saul had removed from the land those who were mediums and spiritists. So the Philistines gathered together and came and camped in Shunem; and Saul gathered all Israel together and they camped in Gilboa. When Saul saw the camp of the Philistines, he was afraid and his heart trembled greatly. When Saul inquired of the Lord, the Lord did not answer him, either by dreams or by Urim nor by prophets. Then Saul said to his servants, "Seek for me a woman who is a medium, that I may go to her and inquire of her." And his servants said, "Behold, there is a woman who is a medium at Endor" (1 Sam 28:1-7).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Listening to Witches
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Saul stopped hearing from the Lord. Today the Charismatic leaders are really afraid. Why were 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wimber
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paul Cain
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gerald Coates
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            wrong? They talk big, but they are afraid. They know their own track record. They know they have been around thirty years and things have gone from bad to worse, and from worse to worse yet. That is why they need one gimmick after another like the “laughing revival” to keep people unknowing as to what is really going on.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These people stopped hearing from the Lord a long time ago. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Benny Hinn
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            said that he goes to the Forest Lawn Cemetery in Los Angeles, California, to commune with the dead. He gets his “anointing” off the dead bodies of 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010141214/file:///WorkArchive/jellyWEB/moriel/sermons/online/House_of_David_House_of_Saul/%22javas" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aimee McPherson
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kathryn Kuhlman
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When you do not hear from the Lord, you go to witches. That is what happened then, and that is what is happening today.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The House of David
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But the house of David grows stronger and stronger. How does it begin? “David’s” are shepherd boys.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He who is faithful in a very little thing is faithful also in much (Luke 16:10).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Christians who are already faithfully taking care of those God has already given them – good husbands, good fathers, good pastors, good house group leaders – are the kinds of people God is going to use to take care of the whole flock.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God trains people for the extraordinary in the ordinary. The last thing Goliath would have expected was a teenage boy who was a dead aim with a slingshot – the one thing that could have stopped him. The kinds of people God is going to raise up will be people that 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010141214/file:///WorkArchive/jellyWEB/moriel/sermons/online/House_of_David_House_of_Saul/%22javas" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Islam
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           New Age
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , Rome, homosexuals and 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Free masons
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            will never expect. These are going to be people God has been training for a long time. Dead shots with a sling. And then God will begin to build his house.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One gets stronger while one gets weaker. He takes his calling from the house of Saul, but it runs on inertia. It has lost the anointing, but God leaves it to run on for a time until the house of David is built.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When you see the present spiritual seduction taking place, you can be sure of three things:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            God will raise up prophetic voices against it. They might not be listened to, but they will be heard, the same as with Samuel.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            There will be a faithful remnant. The remnant will hear, they will listen and 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            God will build a new house.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Outcasts of Israel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And everyone who was in distress, and everyone who was in debt, and everyone who was discontented, gathered to him; and he became captain over them. Now there were about four hundred men with him. (1 Sam 22:2).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The outcasts of Israel gathered to David.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I do not expect the pastors of the bigger churches or the members of Executives to join the house of David. Very few of them will join. At best, they will be Jonathans. It will be people like us – losers, outcasts, nobodies, the unfashionable. We are nothings now, but what were we before? We have nothing that is not the result of Jesus having saved us.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Mighty Men of David
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These are the names of the mighty men whom David had: Joshebbasshebeth a Tahchemonite, chief of the captains, he was called Adino the Eznite; because of eight hundred slain by him at one time; and after him was Eleazar the son of Dodo the Ahohite, one of the three mighty men with David when they defied the Philistines who were gathered there to battle and the men of Israel had withdrawn. He arose and struck the Philistines until his hand was weary and clung to the sword, and the Lord bought about a great victory that day; and the people returned after him only to strip the slain.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now after him was Shammah, the son of Agee the Hararite. And the Philistines were gathered into a troop, where there was a plot of ground full of lentils, and the people fled from the Philistines. But he took his stand in the midst of the plot, defended it and struck the Philistines; and the Lord brought about a great victory (1 Sam 23:8-12).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So the three mighty men broke through the camp of the Philistines, and drew water from the well of Bethlehem which is by the gate, and took it and brought it to David (1 Sam 23:16).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The so-called mighty men of Israel today, the great Christian leaders, run away from homosexuals, run away from New Age, run away from Roman Catholicism; they run away from everything. They do not have the necessary courage to fight. God is going to raise up little boys with slingshots. God is going to gather the mighty men.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But who are these mighty men of David; who are these commanders? They are the same ones mentioned in 1 Sam 22:2 – those who were in distress, who were in debt, who were discontent, the nothings and the nobodies. God takes the losers and makes them winners. He takes the nobodies and makes them commanders.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Where did He do it? Where did He teach them how to become the great men? Where did they learn how to become generals.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the Wilderness
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now David became aware that Saul had come out to seek his life while David was in the wilderness of Ziph, at Horesh (1 Sam 23:15).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are two kinds of trials in the Bible: the valley and the wilderness. The valley is a short trial, but the wilderness is a long series of trials, like the Jews wandering in the wilderness for forty years. The wilderness, by nature, is a place of death. That is why the second generation entered the holy land. The first generation died in the wilderness.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Only the new creation could go to heaven and to the promised land, not the old one. God uses the wilderness to destroy the flesh, to burn off the old creation. It was a long war, David became stronger, Saul became weaker. But God did not remove the house of Saul altogether, until David was ready.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Those who are to be made into the mighty ones of Israel, whom God will use to rebuild the Body of Christ in this country, are already going through a long sojourn in the wilderness.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Lord's Anointed?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "And the Lord will repay each man for his righteousness and his faithfulness; for the Lord delivered you into my hand today, but I refused to stretch out my hand against the Lord'sanointed”. (1 Sam 26:23).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So what that Benny Hinn communes with the dead? “Don't touch God's anointed!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So what that Oral Roberts said God would kill him if he didn't raise seven or eight million? “Don't touch God's anointed!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           David did not touch Saul because he was God's anointed, but did God ever stopped Samuel or David from telling the truth about Saul? The verse is not even concerned with what they are talking about.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Therefore let all the house of Israel know for certain that God has made Him [Jesus] both Lord and Christ – this Jesus whom you crucified" (Acts 2:36).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Christ” in Greek is ho christos, in Hebrew is hamashiach, and in both languages means literally “the anointed one”. There is only ONE “anointed one” in Scripture and that is Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prophets, Priests, and Kings - Types of Christ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Behold, how good and how pleasant it is For brothers to dwell together in unity! It is like the precious oil upon the head, Coming down upon the beard, Even Aaron's beard, Coming down upon the edge of his robes. (Psalm 133:1-2)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aaron, the high priest, was an Old Testament type of Jesus. He was anointed – the oil was poured on his head, then it ran off onto his body.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For the husband is the head of the wife, as Christ also is the head of the church (Ephesians :23).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are the Body of Christ. To be “anointed”, we must be attached to the body and under the head. Jesus is the anointed one. We have no anointing, except under his headship, as members of the body. These people proclaiming themselves to be “anointed” are not attached to the body and they are not under the headship of Christ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Before Jesus was anointed for power, for dominion, for victory, Jesus was anointed for burial. Before anyone is anointed for ministry, they are first anointed for burial. Paul said the proof of his anointing was not that he did miracles, signs and wonders, or that he planted churches or that he wrote half the New Testament.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rather, I bear on my body the brandmarks of Jesus (Gal :17)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Always carrying about in the body the dying of Jesus, that the life of Jesus also may be manifested in our body (2 Cori. 4:10).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Because he was anointed for burial, God could anoint Paul for power.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Demonic Deception
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then Samuel took the horn of oil and anointed him in the midst of his brothers; and the Spirit of the Lord came mightily upon David from that day forward. And Samuel arose and went to Ramah. Now the spirit of the Lord departed from Saul, and an evil spirit from the Lord terrorized him. (1 Sam 16:13-14).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           At best, much of the hyper-Charismatic phenomena you see today is soulish; some of it is demonic, evil. Healings claimed to be by Mary are not from God, who will not give His glory to another. There is no doubt that Saul came under some demonic deception and I am sure it is working again today.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Envy, Hatred, Murder
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And David was prospering in all his ways for the Lord was with him. When Saul saw that he was prospering greatly, he dreaded him (1 Sam 18:14-15).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A time will come when the house of David will begin to emerge from the wilderness, and the house of Saul will become envious. They are going to despise you, hate you, and want to kill you. By that time you will be dealing with something openly Satanic, an evil spirit. Remember, the house of Saul is only concerned with one thing, self-preservation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then David inquired of the Lord, saying, "Shall I go up against the Philistines? Wilt Thou give them into my hand?" And the Lord said to David, "Go up, for I will certainly give the Philistines into your hand" (2 Sam 5:19).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There will come a time when the house of David will do the things that 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Charismatics
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pentecostals
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            cannot do. They cannot attack 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           New Age
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ecumenism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , homosexuality, or Islam; they do not have the courage. They only care about preserving their positions, their little empires. When the house of David is built, there will be people that know how to slay eight hundred. They will know how to go up against New Age, homosexuals, Rome, Islam, and the Lord will give them the victory.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Place of Fellowship
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then all the tribes of Israel came to David at Hebron [place of fellowship] and said, "Behold, we are your bone and your flesh. Previously, when Saul was king over us, you were the one who lead Israel out and in. And the Lord said to you, 'You will shepherd My people Israel, and you will be a ruler over Israel.'" So all the elders of Israel came to the king at Hebron, and King David made a covenant with them before the Lord at Hebron; then they anointed David king over Israel (2 Sam 5:1-3).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There will come a time that these people will arrive as refugees to the new house. They will come to the place of fellowship because the house of Saul will have been destroyed. The ones that have remained faithful are going to join themselves to the new house when the time comes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Jonathans
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           With one unfortunate and tragic exception. This will be the most difficult thing to come to pass in the next few years. They are the Jonathans.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And the Philistines overtook Saul and his sons; and the Philistines killed Jonathan and Abinadab and Malchishua the sons of Saul (1 Sam 31:2).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then David took hold of his clothes and tore them, and so also did all the men who were with him. And they mourned and wept and fasted until evening for Saul and for his son Jonathon and for the people of the Lord and the house of Israel, because they had fallen by the sword (2 Sam 1:11-120.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This will be the most difficult aspect – the Jonathans. Jonathan knew David was right. He knew David was commissioned by God, that he was innocent and righteous. Jonathan knew his father's house had gone wrong. He knew his father was corrupt. He knew the land was being overrun and they were losing everything because of his father's house. But Jonathan could not break with his father.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are people out there today that know things are wrong, but they cannot leave. Those people who attach themselves to Saul and cannot leave will die on Mount Gilboa. That will be the most difficult thing to face.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are people whom you know and love, who are fed up with what is going on, who can see all this error for what it is. But they do not have the courage of their convictions.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Which House Will You Join?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Which house are you going to join? You will be of the house of Saul or the house of David.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            You will have to come into the wilderness, where God is building it. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            You have to expect that the house of Saul is going to hate you and persecute you. You have to understand that you cannot wear Saul's armor. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            You will have to understand that these people are still our brethren, for better or worse. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Touch not God's anointed. You can tell the truth about them, but only God can remove them.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We have to endure the pain and anguish that David experienced over Jonathan. A time will come when the house of Saul will fall. How much longer can it keep going? It lurches from one gimmick to another, one trend to another, one line of hype to another.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           David's house will stand. It will stand at Hebron, the place of fellowship, and then others will join themselves to it. When that day comes, the Lord will give the victory over the Philistines, the Amalekites, the Canaanites, Islam, New Age, Freemasonry, Rome, and homosexual lobbying.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The house of David or the house of Saul? There is plenty of room in both. The choice is yours.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you want to join the house of David, now is your opportunity.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           BoatSermons in EnglishLength{D}Year{E}Hull material{F}Engine type{G}Location{J}Price{I} {H}
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 14:11:53 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/my-post2df32f6b</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Hope for the Hopeless</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/hope-for-the-hopeless</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Introduction
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In this message, dear friends, we will be looking at Hebrews chapter 11; most of us are familiar with this passage of Scripture as the ‘faith chapter’.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Indeed, we have a teaching on it called Emunah, the Judeo-Christian understanding of faith. Faith is certainly one main aspect of this chapter, but there is another main idea we are given here that will be our focus in this letter: Hope. Hebrews 11 has as much to do with hope as it does with faith.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Background of Hebrews
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The book of Hebrews was written to Jewish Christians in and around Jerusalem before the second Temple was destroyed in 70 A.D. Up until this time, the believers had been persecuted almost exclusively by the Sanhedrin and the rabbinic establishment. In other words, there were believing Jews whom unbelieving Jews were persecuting. However, something began to happen at this time, probably around the time of Nero’s reign as Emperor of Rome. For the first time, believers were not only persecuted by unbelieving Jews, but also by the Roman government – or, at the very least, they were faced with the prospect of it. Nero is the emperor who killed both Peter and Paul, according to 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eusebius
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and the historical record. There was a resulting danger of some people being tempted to go back under the law in order to escape persecution. Many of them were distraught because they foresaw the destruction and judgment coming on Jerusalem, remembering the prophecies of Daniel as well as of Jesus himself.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           That is the backdrop against which the book of Hebrews was written. In it, therefore, the author addresses the situation in this chapter by dealing with two subjects: one is faith, the other is hope. What we will do here is to first look through this chapter, talking about the nuances and background, and then we’ll think about what it means for us.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Defining Biblical Faith
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Beginning in verse 1 of Hebrews 11:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Faith is the assurance of things hoped for, the conviction of things not seen.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The word “assurance” there, sometimes translated from Greek as “substance”, is hypostases. Faith and hope, we see here, go hand-in-hand. The Hebrew and Greek words are interesting; the word for “faith” in Greek is pistes or piston, and in Hebrew emunah. In both languages, this is not only the word for “faith”, but also for “faithfulness”. “The righteous shall live by faith” – “The righteous shall live by faithfulness”. “Without faith it is impossible to please God” – “Without faithfulness it is impossible to please God” Hebrews 11:6. We are saved by grace through faith, and also through faithfulness – beginning, of course, with the faithfulness of Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Defining Biblical Hope
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But then there is “hope” – tigna. In Greek, elpis. Look once again at what it tells us: “Faith is the assurance of things hoped for”. You cannot define biblical faith unless you do it in light of hope, nor can you define biblical hope unless you define it in light of faith. We think of “I hope” as being synonymous with “I wish”’. In the Bible, however, that is not the case; rather, hope in biblical terms is a future fact. We have faith in a future fact. Faith is the assurance of our hope – we are assured that it will happen. Religions cannot give people the assurance of salvation, and that includes unbiblical forms of Christianity. Only the Lord Jesus can give us that assurance.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We have a hope, and that hope is not ‘I wish this would happen’, but knowing and trusting that it will happen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A Brief Synopsis
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let us continue with verses 2 and 3:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “For by it the men of old gained approval. By faith we understand that the worlds were prepared by the Word of God, so that what is seen was not made out of things which are visible.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He begins a historical account all the way back from Creation up to the time of King David – the reason it ends with David is that the Messiah would be seen not only as a prophet like Moses (Deut. ) but also as a king like David. Their national aspiration as Jews was for the Messiah to come as the son of David and restore what they had lost in the Babylonian captivity.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Biblical Faith vs. Religion
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The account begins, however, with Creation, telling us that by faith we believe that God made the things that are from the things that are not – by his Word. When it says ‘his Word’, it is, of course, ho Logos in Greek, or Jesus. Jesus is the Word made flesh, as John 1 tells us. If you don’t believe the Bible, you don’t believe in Jesus Christ. The things outside of what Jesus said and of the rest of Scripture are just religious nonsense. Someone gave me a silly note this morning with religious nonsense in it, saying that ‘as long as we are seeking spirituality we are saved’. This is 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           New Age
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            idiocy, certainly not the Gospel of Jesus. Only an unsaved person would write something so silly, and I do feel sorry for them. But this is what many people think, despite the fact that it’s nonsense.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Creation
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Only God can violate the law of conservation of matter and the law of conservation of energy – otherwise he wouldn’t be God. Only God can make something out of nothing. By faith we understand that the worlds were prepared by the Word of God; we see Jesus in the Creation in John chapter 1 verse 3:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “The world was made through him, and without him nothing was made that was made.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We also see Jesus in the Creation in Proverbs 8. Adam heard God walking in the garden – that was Jesus, he was there from day one. So it begins with him in the creation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Comparing Genesis with Revelation - Understanding the Word
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           After this, in verse 4 of Hebrews 11, it says this:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “By faith Abel offered to God a sacrifice that was better than Cain’s, through which he obtained the testimony that he was righteous, God testifying about his gifts; that through faith though he is dead he still speaks.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So we see that the next phase spoken of is the time directly following the Fall of mankind. Abel is the first martyr; Jesus spoke of him as such in Matthew 23, saying to the religious hypocrites of his day that “the blood of the martyrs will be upon you from Abel”. Think of the Bible the way you would think of an un-sliced loaf of bread, fresh from a baker’s oven: it looks the same from both ends. In both Revelation and Genesis, you have the woman and the stars, the tree of Life, and the serpent; in Genesis it says ‘the blood of your brother cries out’, speaking of Abel, and in Revelation it says, “the blood of the martyrs cries out”. Genesis and Revelation work hand in hand; the Bible ends the same way it begins, with the same imagery. We have the Creation, the New Creation, and finally the Recreation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So we have Abel, still speaking. The righteous men of old still speak – Isaiah, Jeremiah, and Ezekiel all still speak. They speak to Israel and also to the church. Peter, James, John, and Paul also continue to speak to us through the Word. The things that Isaiah, Amos, the Apostles, Moses, and all the other authors of Scripture wrote are every bit as much for us today as they were for the people living at the time the prophets and apostles were writing it. In fact, many things are even more for us today. The Bible is the Word of God in the word of man; that’s what we must understand about the Word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus was 100 per cent human and 100 per cent divine; just so, the Word of God is in the word of man. The Bible is 100 percent God’s Word, but it is also 100 percent man’s word. Just as Jesus was God and Man, so the Bible is the Word of God in the word of man. These great heroes and champions of faith from the Old Testament and from the Apostolic Church still speak to us today. You will find as you read Isaiah or Jeremiah that what they said applies to us today.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Raptures Before the Raptures
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let us continue with verse 5:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “By faith Enoch was taken up, so that he did not see death, and was not found, because God had taken him; for before he was taken he had this testimony, that he pleased God.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Enoch is the first man who was ever raptured. Every rapture experience in the Bible is a type or a foreshadow of the Rapture of the Church – the rapture of Elijah, what happened to Paul which he described in 2 Corinthians, what happened to John in Revelation 4:1, the ascension of Jesus, and first the rapture of Enoch – all these things are pictures of the Rapture that is coming. They teach something about that ultimate rapture of God’s people. The Catholic Church has invented one that is not in the Bible, of course – the rapture of Mary – which has no biblical basis whatsoever.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So the retelling of history continues with Enoch, the first person who was ever raptured. This occasion was antediluvian, or before the flood.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Importance of Believing God as Rewarder
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The text continues, saying the following in verse 6:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “But without faith”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           – that is, without faithfulness –
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “it is impossible to please Him, for he who comes to God must believe that He is, and that He is a rewarder of those who diligently seek Him.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This idea of reward comes into play later on in the chapter. You see, in order to be saved, to be a Christian and to go to Heaven, it is not enough to believe that God is. Believing that He is, is certainly necessary, but in itself that is not sufficient. It is not even enough to believe that God is a righteous Judge who will judge sin; not enough to believe that you are condemned and on your way to Hell. None of it is enough unless you put your faith in Jesus Christ. You must believe that God is, yes; but you must also believe that God is the Rewarder. In other words, in order to go to Heaven you must believe that there is such a place and that God wants you to get there; you must believe that He is a rewarder.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Noah and the Flood
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           After Enoch, we move into the next age:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “By faith Noah, being divinely warned of things not yet seen, moved with godly fear, prepared an ark for the saving of his household, by which he condemned the world and became heir of the righteousness which is according to faith.” (Hebrews 11:7).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Here, of course, we have the deluge, and the faithful one is none other than Noah. Was Noah a successful preacher? No, not by the world’s standards: Seven people, eight including himself, were saved through his message – and those seven were all related to him.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We do have a tape entitled Just As It Was in the Days of Noah, which explains how the Last Days will be the same as were the days of Noah; we also go into it on the preparing for persecution tapes. God is in the business of saving families; however, He also tells us that just as Noah’s warning was rejected, so in the Last Days will ours be when the true believers try to warn unbelievers of the coming judgment and destruction. We will not be believed until it is too late, which is exactly what happened to Noah. However, just as his family made it to safety in the ark, so those in the true church will indeed make it out of here.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Patriarchal Period
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The passage continues with Abraham:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “By faith Abraham obeyed when he was called to go out to the place which he would receive as an inheritance. And he went out, not knowing where he was going. By faith he dwelt in the land of promise as in a foreign country, dwelling in tents with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with him of the same promise; for he waited for the city which has foundations, whose builder and maker is God.” (Hebrews 11:8-10).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Here the passage goes into the patriarchal period, naming the patriarchs: Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. There are others as well, as we will see in a moment. It says that Abraham left the place where he was for another destination, not knowing where he was going.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Understanding the Reason for the Message
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We must understand the background: Daniel said that the Messiah would come and die before the second Temple was destroyed (Daniel 9:26). The people to whom the book of Hebrews was addressed knew that the Messiah had come and died; therefore, the city and the Temple would soon be destroyed. Jesus warned them in the Olivet Discourse to flee when they saw Jerusalem surrounded by an army of Gentiles (Luke 21:20, 21; Matthew 24:15-20). What the writer of Hebrews is saying here, in part, is to look at the faith and the faithfulness of the men of old. When Abraham was told to leave his home, he left for a destination unknown to him; he was searching for a better city, and he went out by faith. “Don’t hold on to this city” is the message that the writer of Hebrews was getting at for the Jewish believers in Jerusalem. These believers in 70 A.D., under a cousin of Jesus named Simeon, actually did flee from Jerusalem and were rescued. Their message of warning to Jerusalem had been rejected, its citizens choosing to believe the rabbis instead. As a result they were destroyed. Simeon, who became pastor of the church at Jerusalem after the apostle James was martyred, left with his church. This can be verified in reading 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015232131/file:///WorkArchive/jellyWEB/moriel/sermons/online/Hope_for_the_Hopeless/%22javascrip" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Josephus
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           and 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eusebius
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , and once again, this is a major type or picture of the Rapture. This will happen again in the Last Days, though of course it will then occur on a grander scale.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So the writer of Hebrews is saying, “Look at Abraham – he had to leave his home too. Don’t worry about this city; God has a better Jerusalem. Don’t be attached to this Jerusalem – there is a Heavenly Jerusalem.” Earlier in the book he tells us that the Temple and the things within it were only shadows, or types, of the ones in Heaven (Hebrews 9).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Living as Strangers in Your Own Land
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The author of Hebrews is also telling believers here that just as Abraham lived in a land promised to him, so we ought to live in this world. “The meek shall inherit the earth” Matthew 5:5. This will happen during the Millennial Reign of Jesus; there is no doubt that we will inherit it. Therefore, just as Abraham lived as a sojourner or a foreigner in a land promised to him, so should we live in this world. We are promised this place – we will co-reign with Christ during the Millennium. In the meantime, however, we live as sojourners and foreigners in this land that we actually own.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are people today who are caught up in a lot of nonsense involving 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kingdom-Now
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            theology and 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dominionism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ; that is not what this is about. The ideas that Satan is already bound and that we are going to ‘conquer the world for Christ before He comes’ are silly nonsense and absolute rubbish – Jesus told us that His kingdom is not of this world, and as you may have heard me say before, if Satan is now bound I would like to know who keeps letting him go.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Nonetheless, look at Abraham. He was waiting for a better city, living in a land that was promised to him. So should we; the Heavenly Jerusalem is ours, and we will inherit the earth. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Augustine
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            of Hippo later borrowed this theme when the Visigoths were going to destroy Rome in the fourth century. He wrote something then that he called “City of God” – which I’ve never really been impressed with – taking the theme of Hebrews 11, as if he was trying to write a sequel to it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The First Woman of Hebrews 11
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let us continue with Hebrews 11:11-13:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “By faith Sarah herself also received strength to conceive seed, and she bore a child when she was past the age, because she judged Him faithful who had promised. Therefore from one man, and him as good as dead, were born as many as the stars of the sky in multitude – innumerable as the sand, which is by the seashore. These all died in faith, not having received the promises, but having seen them afar off were assured of them, embraced them and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Here we are introduced to the first woman in this list – Sarah, wife of Abraham, mother of Isaac. Verse 13 says that these people saw these things from a distance; more specifically, they only saw the first coming of Jesus at a distance. We now have His first coming, and we see His second coming from a distance. So in the same way they looked forward to His first coming, while not actually experiencing that redemption in their own lives, we should look forward to His second coming. This is what the text is telling us. His second coming is our certain hope, just as His first coming was to those listed in the passage.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Backsliding is Misplaced Trust
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The text continues:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “For those who say such things declare plainly that they seek a homeland. And truly if they had called to mind that country from which they had come out, they would have had opportunity to return. But now they desire a better, that is, a heavenly country. Therefore God is not ashamed to be called their God, for He has prepared a city for them.” Hebrews 11:14-16.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           By definition, backsliding is trusting in this world, or looking for something here. Most of the seductions being perpetrated by Satan against the modern church are designed to entice us to trust in this world. This applies equally to 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Faith-Prosperity
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kingdom-Now
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , and all other deceptions that are designed to get God’s people to trust in this world rather than in the coming one. Look at the kinds of things they say: “God wants you rich, you’re a King’s kid, name it and claim it, blab it and grab it, look for your blessing here, don’t worry about the heavenly mansion, claim your mansion now”. All these things are custom-made to seduce us into trusting in this life. Yet we are told to be like the ones in Hebrews 11, who kept looking for the good that God had promised.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Abraham in Hebrews 11
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Continuing in verses 17-19:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “By faith Abraham, when he was tested, offered up Isaac, and he who had received the promises offered up his only begotten son, of whom it was said, ‘In Isaac your seed shall be called,’ concluding that God was able to raise him up, even from the dead, from which he also received him in a figurative sense.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Again, these people saw the Gospel from a distance. Abraham is called Yedid Yah, the “friend of God”. As you may have heard me say, in the times of the Old Testament the Holy Spirit was reserved for certain people at certain times with certain functions: Patriarchs, high priests, kings, and prophets. The Holy Spirit was not then for all who believed; that is peculiar to the New Covenant.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           By the Holy Spirit, however, these chosen people knew certain things. Abraham knew that God had promised to fulfill His Word to him through his son Isaac, so that even if Isaac died he would receive him back again. This, of course, is an obvious type – Abraham giving up his only begotten son (in Greek monogenes) just as God would give up His only begotten Son.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Good Things vs. God Things
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           However, God tells Abraham to take his “only begotten son”, meaning Isaac; where is Ishmael? God does not recognize Ishmael as Abraham’s begotten son; He never recognizes anything that is done in the flesh. There is a big difference between a good thing and a God thing: There are many people today who are doing ‘good’ things that are not ‘God’ things; for example, there are people who call themselves Christian missionaries, but who have only social gospels. This means they spend their time trying to meet people’s humanitarian needs without giving them the message of salvation. I see this all the time with organizations that try to ‘bless’ Israel, yet withhold Christ from the Jews. They may be doing a ‘good’ thing, but they are certainly not doing a God thing; therefore these organizations are biblically useless and not of God. What is it when people do these kinds of things? It is the creation of Ishmaels. God recognizes nothing that is done in the flesh, even though it may be done with the right motive. We must learn to be motivated by the Lord, not by needs.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Far-Seeing Eyes of Faith
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We saw that verse 19 says that Abraham considered God able to raise his son even from the dead. What this meant to the believers who were reading it is this: “Look, just as God had a promise for Isaac, so in Christ does God have a promise for us. Even if you should die in persecution, don’t worry – just as Abraham knew that God was able to raise Isaac from the dead, so must you know that He is able to raise you from the dead. God is faithful. Abraham was unafraid to see Isaac die, and you can also be unafraid to die because God will raise you up again.” Why didn’t these people, the believers we are told about in both Old and New Testaments, see the things that were promised to them? Because God wanted us to be a part of things also. Why did the patriarchs die without seeing the coming of Jesus? Because God wanted to save us as well. But at the Resurrection, it all finally happens together, with no one left out.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Continuing in verse 20 of Hebrews 11:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau concerning things to come.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As we discuss on the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015232131/https://shop.moriel.org/dvd-s/367-jewish-arab-reconciliation-dvdjp0027.html" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jewish-Arab Reconciliation in Christ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            DVD, God has a blessing and a prophetic purpose for the Arab nations just as He does for the Jewish nation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verse 21:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “By faith Jacob, when he was dying, blessed each of the sons of Joseph, and worshiped, leaning on the top of his staff.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This story is found in Genesis 49, where we see the twelve sons of Jacob just as again we see them in Revelation 7 and 14 as the 12 tribes of Israel – the loaf of bread once more, that looks alike at both ends.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joseph: The Last Patriarch
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In verse 22 we read this:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “By faith Joseph, when he was dying, made mention of the departure of the children of Israel, and gave instructions concerning his bones.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The final patriarchal figure becomes Joseph, who gives instruction about his bones. As most of you know, the Exodus of Israel is a picture of two things: First, it is a picture of our salvation. Egypt is a figure of the world, Pharaoh a figure of the god of this world, Satan. As Moses made a covenant with the blood of the lamb, sprinkling it on the people and bringing them out of Egypt, through the Red Sea and into the Promised Land, so Jesus made a covenant with the blood of the Lamb – His own blood – and leads us out of the world, through baptism, and into Heaven. One is a picture of the other.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           However, the Exodus is also a picture of the Rapture and Resurrection. The same judgments that God sends on Egypt – blood, pestilence, darkness, hail – are also in the book of Revelation. As you may have heard me point out, in the same way that Pharaoh’s magicians counterfeited the miracles of Moses and Aaron, so the Antichrist and the false prophet will counterfeit the miracles of Jesus and His witnesses. When the people of Israel came out of Egypt, they were rescued – that is a picture of the Rapture of the Church. However, in the Exodus they also brought Joseph’s bones with them (Exod 13:19). Why? Because the dead in Christ will rise first! (1 Thess 4:16). So just as Joseph’s bones came out of Egypt with the Israelites, the dead in Christ and those who are alive at His coming will escape this world together. The writer of Hebrews is saying that those to whom he is writing should not be afraid to die in the persecution for these reasons.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Time of the Exodus: Moses
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           With these verses we come to the phase of the Exodus. Verse 23 of Hebrews 11:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “By faith Moses, when he was born, was hidden three months by his parents, because they saw he was a beautiful child; and they were not afraid of the king’s command. By faith Moses, when he became of age, refused to be called the son of Pharaoh’s daughter, choosing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God than to enjoy the passing pleasures of sin, esteeming the reproach of Christ”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           – the Messiah –
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “greater treasures than the riches in Egypt; for he looked to the reward. By faith he forsook Egypt, not fearing the wrath of the king; for he endured as seeing Him who is invisible. By faith he kept the Passover and the sprinkling of blood, lest he who destroyed the firstborn should touch them. By faith they passed through the Red Sea as by dry land, whereas the Egyptians, attempting to do so, were drowned.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moses, of course, is a type of Christ in many ways. God promised that the Messiah would be a prophet like Moses (Deut 18:15-19); both Moses and Jesus ushered in a covenant of God with His people. The first time Moses came to save the Jews, he was rejected by them; they only accepted him the second time. In the meantime, Moses lived among the Gentiles as a shepherd. He is a foreshadow of Jesus, who when He came the first time to the Jews was rejected by them. Jesus therefore went to the Gentiles, just as Moses had done. The second time Jesus comes, however, He will be accepted by Israel, as seen in the book of Zechariah.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Be Like Moses
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moses was a prince of Egypt; he could have had a good life in this world. However, he chose instead to face hardship. He chose to lead a difficult life rather than be enticed by the fleeting pleasures of sin. He was looking forward to the coming of the Messiah. So we see that the next thing the writer of Hebrews is saying to the church in Jerusalem around 70 A.D. is this: Pharaoh is comparable to the Roman emperor, specifically Nero – Moses was not afraid of the king, so why should you be as believers? You are being tempted to go back under the law, to compromise so that you can have a good life in this world, but look at Moses. He could have done that, he could have had a really comfortable life as a prince of Egypt – but he did not trust this world, rather looking forward to the Messiah’s coming. Therefore you must look forward to Messiah’s second coming; be like Moses.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Conquest Phase: Joshua
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The next phase in Israel’s history is the one, which we call the Conquest. Interestingly, Hebrews alludes to Joshua, but does not name him; instead it names a Gentile woman, who was, of all things, a prostitute: Rahab. Let’s examine the Scripture:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “By faith the walls of Jericho fell down after they were encircled for seven days. By faith the harlot Rahab did not perish with those who did not believe, when she had received the spies with peace.”  (Hebrews 11:30-31)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Connections Between Revelation and Joshua
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The text here points out the seven days during which Jericho was surrounded. It does this for a reason: the rescue of Rahab is once again a major picture of the Rapture of the Church. It points us back to Joshua 6; a Jewish Christian reading the book of Revelation at the end of the first century or the beginning of the second would have called Revelation chapters 8 through 11 a Midrash on the book of Joshua: If you remember, Hebrews points out the seven days of Israel’s campaign against Jericho, during which there had to be silence. According to Revelation 8, there is silence in Heaven also. In the book of Joshua we see that Israel marched around Jericho for seven days, but on the seventh day they marched around seven times. Following the same numerical pattern, there are seven seals in the book of Revelation, followed by a subset of seven trumpets opening up from the seventh seal.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then you have the last trumpet in Joshua: when they blow the trumpet, it says in Joshua that the city was given to them by the Lord. The trumpet we see here is all wrapped up in the symbolism of the year of Jubilee and the Hebrew Feast of Trumpets – this is all complicated, and we do have tapes to specifically explain these things, though I do not have time to address them now. At the last Trumpet in Revelation, Christ returns, and this is all also linked with the book of Joel and many other things. However, we will only deal with it now in so far as it deals with our subject – again, when the last trumpet is blown in Joshua, the walls come down and then the Lord gives the city to Israel. In Revelation, when the last trumpet is blown, the text tells us “this world has become the kingdom of our God and of His Messiah.” (Rev 11:15). One is a picture of the other.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hebrews also makes mention of two witnesses, paralleled in Joshua by the two spies. Somehow the two spies in Joshua are types or foreshadows of the two witnesses in Revelation. There are many examples in the Bible who teach concerning those two witnesses; people often wonder whether they are Moses and Elijah or Moses and Enoch or Moses and the Apostle John – people always ask who they are, but really there are many, many different ones who foreshadow these two witnesses. The two spies in Joshua is one example.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rahab: A Picture of the Church
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            The reason that Scripture speaks of Rahab and her rescue, again, is pointing to the rescue of the church that would happen in 70 A.D., but ultimately to the Rapture of the Church of which that rescue was a picture. We should always look to the Rapture and the Return of Jesus as our hope, not becoming worried about persecution or opposition. The way in which the Lord effected the rescue of His people in the past is the same way He will effect our rescue. Our ultimate hope is to be rescued by Jesus from this planet when He comes back. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hebrews does not mention Joshua directly in this passage, but instead refers to the Gentile woman whom he rescued. It is always interesting to see Gentiles listed in the genealogies of Jesus, who was of the house of David; David’s house began with the union of a Jewish man with a Gentile woman – Boaz and Ruth. Jesus came from a union of Jew and Gentile because He would be the Savior of both Jew and Gentile; that is the picture being painted by the inclusion of non-Jews, which goes back again to Abraham. Abraham was both a Jew and a Gentile: he was born a Gentile, but was converted by God to Judaism. He could be the father of all who believe because he was both Jew and Gentile; the Messiah would save both Jew and Gentile. This kind of imagery is present right from the beginning – Noah, Enoch, and Abel were all Gentiles. From the very beginning, God’s plan was for the salvation of all mankind; the Jews were simply to be His vehicle to bring it to the nations.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Judges, Prophets, and Kings
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let us continue with Hebrews 11:32:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “And what more shall I say? For the time would fail me to tell of Gideon and Barak and Samson and Jephthah, also of David and Samuel and the prophets:”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           After Rahab, we find that the writer moves on to the period of the Judges, naming Samson, Jephthah, Barak, and Gideon. The period following Judges in Biblical history is generally referred to as the period of Prophets and Kings; named here are Samuel and King David. We will look at these in more detail a little further on.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Stark contrasts: faith in faith or faith in God?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moving on to verses 33 - 36:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “who through faith subdued kingdoms, worked righteousness, obtained promises, stopped the mouths of lions, quenched the violence of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, out of weakness were made strong, became valiant in battle, turned to flight the armies of the aliens. Women received their dead raised to life again. Others were tortured, not accepting deliverance, that they might obtain a better resurrection. Still others had trial of mockings and scourgings, yes, and of chains and imprisonment.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Torture? Chains? Imprisonment? Beatings? But if you’re a King’s Kid, you don’t have to suffer; if you’re suffering, that means you don’t have enough faith. Well, which faith are you going to believe: The faith of Hebrews 11, which is the faith of the Bible, or the faith of the prosperity preachers? It is not possible to believe both.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Continuing in verse 37:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “They were stoned, they were sawn in two, were tempted, were slain with the sword. They wandered about in”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           – five thousand dollar suits, chauffeur-driven limousines, and five-star hotels? Oh, wait – for a moment I thought I was in Oklahoma. That’s not what it says after all –
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “They were stoned, they were sawn in two, were tempted, were slain with the sword. They wandered about in sheepskins and goatskins, being destitute, afflicted, tormented – of whom the world was not worthy. They wandered in deserts and mountains, in dens and caves of the earth. And all these, having obtained a good testimony through faith, did not receive the promise, God having provided something better for us, that they should not be made perfect apart from us.”  Hebrews 11:37-40.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Why did Jesus not return for the early church? Or why did He not come the first time for Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob? Because God did not want to bless them without blessing us also; He wants to include us in His blessing. Of course, this is faith in Jesus we are talking about; the prosperity preachers are teaching faith in faith. You may believe them or you may believe the Bible, but you may not believe both, because they are in direct contradiction. Worship God or worship Mammon, but you may not have both. However, this is all included in our teaching on faith, and today we are looking instead at hope.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Religion vs. the Bible
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This passage retells biblical history, from the Creation all the way up to King David. The further Israel drifted away from the Word of God, the worse things got; Hebrews uses the people in chapter 11 to exemplify what we should be like. There is a term called “hagiography”, from the Greek word “hagio”, meaning “holy”. Every religion is hagiographic. The Bible is not so, but religion is. What this means is that every religion elevates its central figures to sanctimonious status, making them superhuman. God, however, does not do that; He tells about people for what they were – their good points and their bad points. When you read about these people in Scripture you will find that most of them had severe character flaws of some kind that are told about. Religion, however, reveals none of the bad and exaggerates the good in its heroes. Catholicism does it with canonization, Greek Orthodoxy does it with icons, and Moslems do it with Mohammed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Outrages of Hagiography
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What would you think of a man who married a six-year old girl and took her virginity when she was nine? You would probably say he was a pedophile, someone who should be emasculated, a pervert who should be in prison. Mohammed did this: he married a girl named Ayeesha when she was six years old, then took her virginity at the age of nine. So the fact of the matter is that Mohammed was a pedophile, a sex pervert, an outrage; but try telling that to a Moslem! This is hagiography.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What would you say about a man who founded a religious order and had a teaching stating that since Eve was created from Adam’s rib and ribs are curved, or crooked, women are predisposed to witchcraft; who then, based upon this teaching, would tie women down naked and gynecologically torture them with boiling water in order to make them confess to witchcraft in order to justify killing them? The man I refer to is Saint Dominic, who started the Dominican order in the Roman Catholic Church. The Dominicans went on to kill half a million people in the name of their religion, and then the Catholic Church canonized this man. Last year in Belgium two Dominican nuns were sentenced for crimes that happened in Rwanda, where they killed 7,000 people. Dominicans are still sadistic murderers today.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Or we could look at Ignatius Loyola, the founder of the Jesuits, an order that murdered incredibly high numbers of Christians. The Catholic Church, true to form, canonized Ignatius Loyola, calling him a saint.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Catholicism claims that Mary appeared to Saint Dominic, whose sordid history we briefly reviewed above, and gave him the rosary. The rosary was actually brought back from the East by Crusaders, who saw Hindus counting prayers on beads to Vishnu. The Mormons love Joseph Smith, a convicted swindler who was eventually executed for his crimes. Brigham Young had 23 wives – how would a man who is already married to other wives get more women to marry him? By marrying children! Practically every one of Brigham Young’s wives was a minor when he married her. Here we have another pedophile, admired by Mormons, thanks once again to hagiography. Charles Taze Russell and Judge Rutherford, founders of the Jehovah’s Witnesses, were both swindlers. This is hagiography – religion makes these sinful men into saints who can do no wrong. The Bible, by contrast, does not do that. The Bible tells you who and what these people were – sinners who were justified by their faith.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Examining the List of Hebrews 11: A Good Beginning
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To see how Scripture differs from hagiography, let’s look again at our list of the heroes of the faith in Hebrews 11: Things started out pretty well with Abel and Enoch; Abel was martyred as a kid, and you really can’t find much wrong with him. I suppose if he had grown older he would have messed up too. Enoch was raptured, and nothing bad is said of him either.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drunkenness, Curses, Lies, and Cowardice
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then, however, we come to Noah, who got loaded after the flood, embarrassed his family and brought a curse on one of his sons which brought a curse on the Canaanite nation centuries later. Abraham – not once, but twice – was willing to give his wife over sexually to another man. She was his half-sister, so he told half the truth. Already we see that if you and I were to go and get people to be emblems and heroes of our faith, we could probably come up with a list we consider more suitable. God, however, is more honest and more realistic.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moving on to Isaac, we discover that Isaac did the same thing his father did, being willing to give his wife to another man. We inherit our fallen nature from our parents; we groom our kids not only with our good points but also with our bad points. My little boy is no longer so little, and although there are times when I would like to smack him, I realize it would be like standing in front of a mirror and punching the mirror. I know where he got his attitudes – from me.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The First Woman in Hebrews 11
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then there’s mother Sarah. Look what it says about Sarah in verse 11:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “By faith Sarah herself also received strength to conceive seed, and she bore a child when she was past the age, because she judged Him faithful who had promised.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We’re talking about a geriatric pregnancy; she was able to conceive, it says here, because of her faith. Yet when we go back to Genesis, we see that she did not believe then. She laughed – therefore she named her son Isaac, which means “He shall Laugh”. She thought it was ridiculous; it was a joke to her at first. She lacked faith, but God sees the end from the beginning. “He who began a good work in you will bring it to completion until the day of Jesus Christ”, Paul tells us in Phil 1:6. You see, Genesis tells us what these people were; Hebrews tells us what they became.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We only see what we were and what we are; God sees what we shall be because of faith, because of faithfulness.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Total Rejection
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then, however, we go further to Joseph. Talk about rejection! It’s one thing when unsaved people don’t like you; it’s worse when believers don’t like you; but when those believers are your own family, you’re a three-time loser, Jack! Joseph experienced total rejection. He wound up in the joint for a rape he didn’t commit after having been sold into slavery by his brothers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Murderers and Prostitutes
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then there’s Moses, who had a contract on his head. He was a wanted man after he knocked somebody off. He was forced to get out of town, to blow the country; then he showed up again 40 years later. If you were going to get someone to be a role model, you wouldn’t choose someone who had a warrant out for his or her arrest for capital murder.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Next, we come to Rahab. All right, she’s a Gentile woman; but this woman was the biggest hooker around. If there is hope for her, who is there not hope for?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Judges
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then it goes into what from a human perspective would appear to be almost preposterous – the period of the Judges, which we call in Hebrew “ha tekophot ha shophtim”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Foolish Lust
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Samson is chosen as the first role model of the judges, of all people! How could he have been such a sucker for a babe? I mean, Delilah! This was not a woman who was emotionally vulnerable to him; she was trying to get him knocked off – and he knew it, but still continued to go back to her. What, couldn’t he find himself a nice Jewish girl? He had to be nuts.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Destructive Tongue
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jephthah – did you ever know anyone who speaks before he thinks, who continually paints himself into a corner with his mouth? Jephthah is the ultimate example of this; he put himself in a situation where he was obligated to kill his own daughter. Did you ever promise things to God, and then not keep the promise?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Doubtful, Insecure Commando Leader
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then there’s Gideon, who wound up with an army of 300 that had begun with 10,000. In the beginning of the story, he could not have made the cut to be part of those 300 himself; he would have been one of the rejects. He doubted God every five minutes – the most famous example was when he put the fleece out before the Lord. He was walking on eggs all the time, a completely insecure person who was constantly asking God for reassurance that he was in His will. How could a totally insecure person become the leader of an elite army of 300 commandos which could and would defeat an army hundreds of times its size? Would you want an insecure person as the leader of a commando unit? How could you trust someone like that?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Army Captain Who Hid Behind a Woman
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Next we come to Barak. Deborah and Jael were the real champions of that story, but Hebrews names Barak rather than either of them. Even when God uses a woman, He will not circumvent male authority. Deborah wore the trousers, and Barak wore the skirt. How unfortunate it is to see a Christian marriage where the wife is the spiritual head of the family, looking after the kids spiritually. She is the one stronger in faith; it should not be like that, yet there are many, many families that are. There are many Baraks running around; when you read about him in the book of Judges, you say that guy was a wimp; it was the woman who had the chutzpah.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prophets and KingsSamuel: Father of the Rebellious Backsliders
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then we get down to Samuel, who only became what he was because the sons of Eli were backslidden and unbelieving; then his own children turn out the same way. This was the great prophet Samuel, who anointed David and confronted Saul, who decapitated Agag; the great Samuel, whose own children wound up the same way as the children of his mentor Eli. I get so much mail about this kind of situation, from people who have backslidden children and wonder whether God can still use them in spite of that. When your children are little and living at home, then the answer is no. However, once they grow up, they are no longer your responsibility. You will always love them, pray for them, support them, but you are no longer accountable for them. Can God use you despite the fact that your children may be rebellious, backslidden, and unbelieving? Well, not if they’re little children, according to Timothy and Titus. But once they have grown up, don’t let them hold you back; it didn’t stop Samuel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           David: Shadow of the Christ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Next comes King David, who is the Old Testament shadow of Christ as the Good Shepherd as well as the King; he becomes the archetype of what a shepherd and a king should be like. In Kings and Chronicles David was always the plumbline – ‘He walked before Me like his father David’ or ‘He did not walk before Me like his father David’, because David is a type of Christ. Jesus, Peter tells us, is the example of what a shepherd should be like. How good a pastor is your pastor? Well, how much like Jesus, the Good Shepherd, is he? For the Old Testament, David filled this role: how good a king was he, how good a shepherd? Well, how much like David was he? God took David and made him the standard, the type of Christ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           David: Adulterous Murderer
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           David’s second sin, numbering the people, was worse than his first. Yet look at his first sin – not on the worst day of your Christian life could you even begin to contrive what David actually did. He took a righteous man, Uriah – ‘My light is Yahweh’ – and set him up to be killed in order to take his wife. Uriah was loyal to God, to his country, and to David himself, yet David had him killed so that he could take his wife and conceal their adultery. Not on your worst day could you contemplate doing what David did. Even once he had done it, he failed to realize the seriousness of his sin. When the prophet Nathan came to him, his reaction was to shrug it off, as if he didn’t even know he had done anything wrong. Yet this is the man who became the shadow of Christ? Wow – if there’s hope for him, maybe there’s even hope for me.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God's Amazing Forgiveness
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture says ‘For by faith the men of old gained approval’ – how could these sinful, depraved people gain approval? When you look at what they did, you must wonder how Hebrews can speak of them as it does. How could God forget what these people did? How could God pretend they had never acted as they had by the time the writer of Hebrews was inspired by the Holy Spirit to write as he did? How could God treat these people as if they had never done what they did and failed as they had? God can treat them as if they never did wrong for the same reason He can treat us as if we never did wrong. The reason God can treat them and us as if none of us did wrong is because He treated His own Son as if He had done it all. That is the Gospel, and you have to be a total jerk to reject it. ‘How shall we escape if we reject so great a salvation?’ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Basis of Our Hope
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hebrews holds these people up as our role models not because they didn’t get it wrong or mess up, but precisely because they did. There’s hope for them, therefore there’s hope for us. Noah – ever meet a Christian who had a drinking problem? Abraham – ever tell a lie? Isaac – did you pass on your bad traits to your children? Sarah – did you ever doubt God? Joseph – have you ever faced rejection from the church and even from your family, been falsely accused and misunderstood, yet somehow found the grace to love them anyway? Moses, Rahab, Samson, Jephthah – look at what they did! What is God saying to us? If you have a sin problem you cannot conquer – and I can tell you that you certainly have one, though I couldn’t tell you what it is – there is hope for you. Barak – if there’s hope for that wimp, there’s hope for any pathetic excuse for a head covering to which any of you women are married out there. Samuel – did you raise your children in the truth only to have them wander away, break your heart, and make a mess of their lives? ‘Raise a child in the way he should go, and he will not forever depart from it.’ May God prevent my children from falling away, but when children do fall away they normally come back. The question is how much of an unnecessary mess do they make of their lives and how much of an unnecessary grief do they cause to their parents and themselves before they do come back. And then there is David: this guy blew it big. There are also Christians who have blown it big. Yet if there is hope for these guys listed in Hebrews 11, there is hope, too, for us.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We Hope in What We Don't Know
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Faith is the assurance of things hoped for; the assurance. People use “hope” as a synonym for “wish”; but faith is the assurance of what we hope for. I don’t wish; I know. There is hope for the hopeless.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 14:10:03 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/hope-for-the-hopeless</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Hanukkah, Part 2</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/hanukkah-part-2</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Jewish Holiday Season
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In John 9, Jesus does a messianic miracle: He gives sight to a blind person, blind from birth.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As He passed by, He saw a man blind from birth. And His disciples asked Him, “Rabbi, who sinned, this man or his parents, that he would be born blind?” (John 9:1-2)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Who sinned, him or his parents?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There were three pilgrim feasts described in Leviticus 23 when the Jews had to come from all over to Jerusalem to celebrate. The Spring feasts were “Pesach” and “Ha Shavu’ot” (Weeks, Pentecost), and in the Autumn the Feast of Taberhacles, “Ha Sukkot”. However, by Jesus’ day, Hannukah became a fourth festival when a lot of Jews (although it was not mandatory by the Torah), would have come to Jerusalem for Hanukkah.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Instead of walking all the way down from Galilee just to turn around and go back, and then having to come back again several weeks later for Hanukkah, it is possible that Jesus would have hung out in Jerusalem. It was a long journey then by foot.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So this became the Jewish holiday season, that lasts from Autumn into early Winter. We have a lot of holidays together.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Issue of Blindness
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Unlike in the Pagan world where literacy was only for the aristocracy, every Jew had to be able to read the Torah to worship God. So to have been born blind would have been seen as a curse.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And His disciples asked Him, “Rabbi, who sinned, this man or his parents, that he would be born blind?” Jesus answered, “It was neither that this man sinned, nor his parents; but it was so that the works of God might be displayed in him. (John 9:2-3)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Who sinned, this person or his parents?” Jesus said, “Neither one.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Unrepentant sin can cause illness, as shown in 1 Corinthians and in Psalm 32. But to say that some illness or birth defect has to be the result of some sin is ridiculous. Jesus clearly said it isn’t.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He began to develop the Hanukkah theme here by identifying Himself as the Light of the world, building up to the Hanukkah celebration in John 10. John is the most festal of the four Gospels, presenting Jesus as the Passover Lamb. In John, Jesus reveals Himself as the fulfillment of the holidays the most. Throughout most of John’s Gospel, Jesus is depicted as going to or from Jerusalem, or getting ready to go, or just come back. John is very Jerusalem-centered and diligent to show Jesus as the messianic fulfillment of the holidays. Here Jesus brought up the subject of light as the people were focused on lights that represented the Jews being called as a light to the nations.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “We must work the works of Him who sent Me as long as it is day; night is coming when no one can work. While I am in the world, I am the Light of the world.” (John 9:4-5)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Jews are called to be “owr goyim”, the light to the nations, the light of the world. He formed the clay of spittle and put it on the eyes of the young boy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When He had said this, He spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, and applied the clay to his eyes, and said to him, “Go, wash in the pool of Siloam” (which is translated, Sent). So he went away and washed, and came back seeing. (John 9:6-7)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And go wash in the Pool of Shiloach. “Shiloach” is the same word we get “apostle”, one who is sent. The Pool of Siloam was a pool at the end of Hezekiah’s tunnel. It drew water from the Kidron and then it went to the Pool of Shiloach through the tunnel. It is still there. You can walk through it. “One who was sent”. Go wash in the Pool of Shiloach.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He answered, “The man who is called Jesus made clay, and anointed my eyes, and said to me, ‘Go to Siloam and wash’; so I went away and washed, and I received sight.” (John 9:11)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Salvific Message of the Miracles
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The healing miracles of Jesus have to be understood this way: They were miracles only the Messiah could do, such as making the blind see and the deaf hear. Once neurological tissue is dead, it doesn’t regenerate. If the optic nerve is dead, that person is not going to see again. Even today it would take an act of God to rejuvenate nerve tissue.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He did miracles for three reasons: The first was obviously the compassion of God. Second, the miracles were emblematic of His messiahship. And third, they are demonstrations of salvation in some way.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The healing miracles in the Gospel of John always demonstrate salvation. In John 5 He told the paralytic, “Pick up your pallet and go your way; sin no more” (John 5:11-14) Now that was a case where sin caused the paralysis. Why did Jesus tell him, “Take your pallet” when he doesn’t need it anymore? Because it’s the piece of wood to which his flesh was confined. What Jesus was saying was, “Pick up your cross, live a crucified life, don’t sin anymore.” In figure, that’s what He was saying midrashically, in figure. The guy didn’t need it any more. We’re all lame until we pick up the cross. We can’t walk in the Spirit until we pick up the cross. Well, we’re all blind until we see Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But notice Jesus says, “Go wash in the Pool of Shiloach”. Again, baptism. The restoration of sight is always in proportion to obedience to the Lord. The more you do His will, the clearer you’re going to see. You didn’t get it all at once. When somebody is born, they don’t see at once. When somebody’s born again they don’t see at once. But baptism is an eye opener. You begin to understand your salvation when you understand co-burial and co-resurrection.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Rejection of the Saved by the Unsaved
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He continued to develop this theme. The boy must have been bar mitzvah age, because his parents say he’s of age.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           His parents answered them and said, “We know that this is our son, and that he was born blind; but how he now sees, we do not know who opened his eyes, we do not know. Ask him; he is of age, he will speak for himself” (John 9:20:21).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice that his family rejected him.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Therefore the neighbors, and those who previously saw him as a beggar, were saying, “Is not this the one who used to sit and beg?” Others were saying, “This is he,” still others were saying, “No, but he is like him.” He kept saying, “I am the one” (John 9:8-9).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They said, “Well, we thought it was him, but it can’t be him, it must be somebody who looks like him.” The people who knew him couldn’t recognize him. Some said it was him, and others said no it was not him, it was somebody who only looked like him. And he kept saying, “I am the one”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           That’s the way unsaved people will always react when somebody gets born again. You’re not the same person to them. “That can’t be him. Jacob Prasch? He used to be a cocaine addict. I used to score coke from that guy! He dealt drugs in high school. That’s not him. It just looks like him.” Unsaved people always think that way, that it’s not us. It’s us, but it’s not us. They’ll always be confused about our identity once we come to know Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But even the family couldn’t handle it. Now remember, this is a Jewish setting. In verse 22, his parents said this because they were afraid of the Jews.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           His parents said this because they were afraid of the Jews; for the Jews had already agreed that if anyone confessed Him to be Christ, he was to be put out of the synagogue . For this reason his parents said, “He is of age; ask him” (John 9:22-23).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As I always point out in John, there is a major translation problem with the word “Jew”, “Ioudaios”. It doesn’t mean people who were “Jewish” – they were ALL “Jewish”, Jesus was “Jewish” – it meant the religious establishment in and around Jerusalem and the Judeans, the people they controlled. Even in modern Israel you’ll see a lot more religious Jews and a lot more religious influence in Jerusalem than you will in Haifa or Tel Aviv. It meant the “Judeans”, the religious establishment – the Sanhedrin and the people they controlled.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And so, Jesus opened his eyes and we’re told Jesus found this guy wandering around.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus heard that they had put him out, and finding him, He said, “Do you believe in the Son of Man?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We had a joke in Israel, but it is no joke: When a “frum” (an Orthodox Jew) gets saved, the family has a funeral for him, but when a Muslim gets saved they also have a funeral for him, only it’s his own funeral.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Well, what does it say? Jesus found him. “Your family might reject you, but Jesus will find you, too.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Effects of Willful Blindness
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus turned His attention to the Pharisees:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus said to them, “If you were blind, you would have no sin; but since you say, ‘We see,’ your sin remains.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In John 9 Jesus was comparing the willful blindness of the Pharisees to the unwillful blindness of this young guy. We’re all born blind. But from God’s perspective there’s a big difference between blindness and willful blindness. Those who are unwillfully blind will always invoke the mercy of Christ; those who are willfully blind will always invoke thejudgment of Christ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This sets the stage for Hanukkah because it hearkens back to the time of the Maccabees. Can’t you people see what’s going on? They’re outlawing the reading of the Word of God, they’re outlawing the practice of “brit milah” (ritual circumcision), they’re bringing this Pagan stuff into the church – it’s becoming idolatry. Can’t you see what they’re doing?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rejecting the True for the False
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then Jesus gave His pastoral discourse, which goes back to Psalm 23. It has Maccabean allusions to it because they were the true shepherds. Most of the clergy went along with the people
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “A stranger they simply will not follow, but will flee from him, because they do not know the voice of strangers” (John 10:5).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Characteristic of John’s Gospel is the frequent reference to the Antichrist more than any of the other apostles, even more than Paul. In his Gospel he deals with Antichrist; in his epistle he refers to the Antichrist (1 John), and in the book of Revelation he fully reveals him. In his Gospel he quotes Jesus’ many references to the man of lawlessness: “If another comes in his own name, him you will believe” (John 5:43). “You are going to reject Me, but you will follow the false Christs,” ultimately, the Antichrist. He will make a treaty with them. He will deceive them.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In any event, John is always alluding to things about the Antichrist. Well, this is a general truth, but it becomes an eschatological truth. “Those who are really Mine, they are going to know the difference between Christ and Antichrist.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Truly, truly, I say to you, he who does not enter by the door into the fold of the sheep, but climbs up some other way, he is a thief and a robber. But he who enters by the door is a shepherd of the sheep. To him the doorkeeper opens, and the sheep hear his voice, and he calls his own sheep by name and leads them out. When he puts forth all his own, he goes ahead of them, and the sheep follow him because they know his voice” (John 10:1-4).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Somebody will know if something is of Jesus or not. If you believe the Bible, if you have the Holy Spirit, you will know if something hasn’t got it. You’ll know. “My sheep hear My voice.” (John 10:27)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This figure of speech Jesus spoke to them, but they did not understand what those things were which He had been saying to them (John 10:6).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A division occurred again among the Jews because of these words. Many of them were saying, “He has a demon and is insane. Why do you listen to Him?” Others were saying, “These are not the sayings of one demon-possessed. A demon cannot open the eyes of the blind, can he?” (vs. 19).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Again, if you operate in the Spirit of Jesus and if you minister in His character, those who are willfully blind are going to say that about you.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus at Hanukkah
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now look at verse 22.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           At that time the Feast of the Dedication took place at Jerusalem;
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This was Hanukkah. Now again, “at that time” is specific. All this other stuff that is going on in chapter 9 and 10 is setting the stage for what’s going to come.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           it was winter, and Jesus was walking in the temple in the portico of Solomon.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now the Portico of Solomon today would be approximately located to the east of the Mosque of Aqsa,on the temple mount, on the southeast corner overlooking where the Kidron begins to turn into the Tyropean. And it was from there the apostle James would later be martyred, thrown off from the tower above it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Jews then gathered around Him, and were saying to Him, “How long will You keep us in suspense? If You are the Christ, tell us plainly.” Jesus answered them, “I told you, and you do not believe; the works that I do in My Father’s name, these testify of Me.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now, the term “works” here would have the connotation, “semeion mipla’ot”, “signs and wonders”. “These bear witness to Me.” This goes back to John 5, the five things that bear witness to Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “But you do not believe because you are not of My sheep. My sheep hear My voice, and I know them, and they follow Me; and I give eternal life to them, and they will never perish; and no one will snatch them out of My hand. My Father, who has given them to Me, is greater than all; and no one is able to snatch them out of the Father’s hand. I and the Father are one.” The Jews picked up stones again to stone Him. Jesus answered them, “I showed you many good works from the Father; for which of them are you stoning Me?” (John 10:26-32).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now remember, we know everything that was in the temple from the Mishna. The only stones that were in Solomon’s portico were, of course, the stones of the disassembled altar.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the story of Daniel, the prophet predicts what will happen with Antiochus Epiphanes and the Maccabees. Antiochus is a major type of the Antichrist, who slaughtered a pig in the temple before an image of Zeus, the Greek god, to whom he gave his own physical features. This is a major type of the Antichrist. And the altar – the stones of the altar (the “mizbeach”, we call them in Hebrew) – were holy. The Jews couldn’t throw the stones away. But neither could they sacrifice on it anymore because they were defiled by pig’s blood – an un-kosher animal – sacrificied to another god. They didn’t know whether to throw them away – they couldn’t throw them away because they were holy – but they couldn’t use them anymore, they had to build a new altar because they were defiled. So they had the stones stacked up in the temple, waiting for the Messiah to come.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           At Hanukkah they believed the Messiah was going to come and tell them what to do with the stones. So the Messiah comes at Hanukkah and what do they do with the stones? They pick up the stones and try to stone the Messiah. It would be hard to believe those weren’t the stones of the altar based on what it says in the Mishna, because there were no other stones in Solomon’s portico. And the Mishna records everything in some detail. So based on the historical record, it would seem probable those were the stones.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Jews answered Him, “For a good work we do not stone You, but for blasphemy; and because You, being a man, make Yourself out to be God.” Jesus answered them, “Has it not been written in your Law, ‘I said you are gods’? If he called them gods, to whom the word of God came (and the Scripture cannot be broken), do you say of Him, whom the Father sanctified and sent into the world, ‘You are blaspheming,’ because I said, ‘I am the Son of God’?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Response of Rejection
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We need to understand this idea of “you are gods”. The best way to translate it is small “g”, from “El Elohim”. God is the God of the universe. He made us in His image and likeness and gave us dominion over the creation. So we would be, as it were, a god over the creation, subordinate to the God who is Creator and act as His adjutants. Once that was forfeited through sin, Satan became the god of this world (2 Cor 4:4). But not “God”. You’ve got to understand the context. The god of the world, instead of man, became Satan. In other words, to a giraffe, man is god. We have dominion and power. The relationship to us of a giraffe is like the relationship of us to God. We know He is the Creator. That is what is meant by “you are gods,” not this “little god” stuff taught by Ken Copeland and Paul Crouch.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now, while we are made in God’s image and likeness, Jesus is NOT made in His image and likeness. Jesus is God who became a man. The fullness of the Father dwells in Him bodily. If you want to know what God is like, look at Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Under the Law, under the Torah, you could know about God. The Jews could know about God through the Torah. You can know about God in the Old Testament. Under the New Testament, through being born again, you can know God. There’s a big difference between knowing about God and knowing God. If you know Jesus, you know God. You don’t know Him as well as you would like to or as well as you are going to, but you know Him. And even before we get to heaven, we all have a chance to get to know Him better.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But He uses this term, “I am the Son of God”. This hearkens back to John 8 where He uses the term “ego ami” – “I AM the I AM”. It is exactly how Yahweh identified Himself to the Hebrews through Moses in the book of Exodus and they wanted to stone Him for that.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “If I do not do the works of My Father, do not believe Me; but if I do them, though you do not believe Me, believe the works, so that you may know and understand that the Father is in Me, and I in the Father” (John 10:37-38).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Here He is arguing the Hebrew concept of “achtut”, of oneness from the “Sh’ma”, the same term used for marital unity, of marital consummation: becoming one flesh.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Therefore they were seeking again to seize Him, and He eluded their grasp. And He went away again beyond the Jordan to the place where John was first baptizing, and He was staying there. Many came to Him and were saying, “While John performed no sign, yet everything John said about this man was true.” Many believed in Him there (John 10:39-42).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Compare the Theologies
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is the Hebrew feast of signs and wonders. Look at the theology of Jesus compared to the theology of the modern church.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It began with the late 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           John Wimber
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . He co-wrote a book with Kevin Springer called “Power Evangelism”, and had an influence on others including 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nicky Gumbel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            of 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010131434/https://moriel.org/%22javas" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Holy Trinity Brompton
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . The premise was if unsaved people see signs and wonders, they would believe. These are power encounters between the demonic and the divine, and if they see the signs and wonders they’ll believe. Signs and wonders were the key to belief.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Well, without even dealing with the issue that so many of the signs are bogus and so many of the miracles cannot be medically authenticated, is it true? Do signs and wonders cause people to commit their lives to Christ? If were true, then why did Jesus say, “For which of these signs do you stone Me”? (John 10:32) He made a blind person see and their reaction? They wanted to kill Him anyway. If signs and wonders are the key to belief, how do you explain Hanukkah in John 10? Remember, “these signs follow” (Mark 16:20).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The only thing Jesus had to do was put on a show for Herod and He wouldn’t have been crucified. All He had to do was the “
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kenny
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           /
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010131434/https://moriel.org/%22j" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Benny
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ” stuff: Put on a show. “A wicked and adulterous generation seeks a sign” (Matthew 12:39). When you see people flock to see Kenny and Benny and this stuff, and going to Holy Trinity Brompton or to 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010131434/https://moriel.org/%22javas" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kensington Temple
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , that is a wicked and adulterous generation seeking a sign.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I’m not a 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cessasionist
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . I believe in all the gifts of the Spirit, I believe in miracles. The view that the gifts of the Spirit ended with the Apostles is a doctrinal error. God does miracles now. God does heal people now. There is the real and there is the counterfeit. Just because much of what we see today is bogus that does not mean there isn’t the real. I’ve seen the real. Having said that, I would rather see nothing than see a counterfeit. “These signs follow.” They were never the focus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I always say Jesus never had a “miracle crusade”. He had miracles, but never a miracle crusade. Jesus never had a “healing crusade”. He had healings, but never a healing crusade. He had repentance crusades.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Place They Believed
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Where did the people believe? Where they saw the show? Where they saw the signs? Where they saw the miracles? No. Although John did no miracle, everything John said about Jesus was true.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Faith cometh by seeing? No, it is not 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           John Wimber
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , it’s John the Baptist. Faith doesn’t come by seeing, “Faith cometh by hearing, and hearing the Word of God” (Romans 10:17).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The first thing Jesus did when He began His public ministry is He went out to the Jordan to get baptized. Why the Jordan? We need to understand the connotation of the Jordan and what it meant to the Jews. That is where Joshua first entered the land. In other words, when things get that bad for that long, you have got to go back to the beginning.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “While John performed no sign, yet everything John said about this man was true.” Many believed in Him there.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Not where there were miracles, but where the Word was preached. Signs and wonders are not, and have never been, the key to belief.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Wrong View
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Jews had a wrong view of Hanukkah. In other words, they had a wrong view of “dedication”. Hanukkah was not simply “dedication”; actually, Hannukah was RE-dedication.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Once again, the temple had been defiled. People are not going to believe until the temple’s rededicated. People are not going to believe until the true Gospel is preached. Save the Frank Sinatra records for Hoboken, New Jersey – not for the house of God. That is what it is saying.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           John performed no sign. “For which one of these signs do you stone Me?” They had it all wrong. What they wanted – what the Jews wanted – was a Messiah who would come in the character of the Maccabees and get rid of the Romans the way the Maccabees got rid of the Greeks. As long as they thought Jesus was going to be a political Messiah and give them the kingdom then, they were all for Him. As soon as they found out that instead of making a right turn to the Fortress Antonio, He made a left and kicked the money changers out of the temple, the same crowd was yelling, “Crucify Him!” (Luke 23:21).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He wasn’t concerned with the Romans; God could take care of them any time. He was concerned with those who were prostituting the Word of God and profiteering on the blood of the Lamb. The Maccabees weren’t concerned with Antiochus, they were concerned with Menelaus. “Get rid of Menelaus, then God will help us get rid of Antiochus.” It is the same now. Get rid of 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nicky Gumbel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , then God will help us get rid of Alan Williams and homosexual bishops and whoever.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It’s the collaborator. “No, get the Romans!” No, you don’t understand. Why are the Romans here? “You want Me to do what the Maccabees did? How did Antiochus get that kind of power? It is because your fathers sinned; because your forefathers collaborated; because those that knew what was wrong shut up instead of standing up. Now you want Me to get rid of the Romans the way the Maccabees got rid of the Greeks? How did the Romans get here? The same way. They got here because people shut up when they should have stood up -- because people collaborated.” The Herodians actually collaborated with the Romans. First get rid of Menelaus, first get rid of the Herodians, the Sanhedrin, etc..
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It's the Same Today
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Well, today it’s the same. Jesus began with a small band because that was what the Maccabees did. They began with a small band. Jesus didn’t testify against the Romans – everybody knew what they were – He testified against those among His own people who should have known better.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You’re telling me that Billy Graham doesn’t know it is wrong to lift up the pope of Rome as a great spiritual leader? You’re telling me a clergyman from 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Holy Trinity Brompton
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           doesn’t know it’s wrong to endorse books by a Druid who ordains homosexuals? Crazy. It’s the same, exact thing. They’re getting in the same way.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The stage is being set for the advent of Antichrist. The public reading of the Word of God is going to be outlawed. “It’s hate literature.” They’re saying it in Canada, they’re saying it in Sweden, they’re going to say it here. And so-called clergy will go along with it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God’s looking for something: He’s looking for Maccabees. He’s looking for what He’s always looked for when things got like this: He’s looking for people who realize the enemy is Menelaus. He’s looking for people who will take a stand. He’s looking for people who will pay a price. He’s looking for people who really want to rededicate His house. That’s who He’s looking for.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It’s not going to come from the top; it’s going to come from the rank and file. It’s not going to come from big groups or big churches; it never did and it never will. It will come from small groups, small fellowships. Expect disappointment, expect hardship, expect betrayal. But Daniel prophesied that in the end they would win and they did. (Dan 11:45). Revelation prophesies that we will win and so we shall.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “For wicked men to triumph, good men must merely remain silent.” It’s not Scripture, but the principle certainly seems to be, and so it is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They’re looking for signs, for shows. That’s not what’s going to make people believe. If that was the case, Britain would have been saved a long time ago. Revival would have come a long time ago. It just doesn’t work that way. It works this way – from the heart. This is the way it has to be. If it doesn’t go this way, it doesn’t go at all.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Who Will Rise Aginst Menelaus Today?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are looking for something. We are looking for those who are not afraid to pick up a sword against Menelaus; those who will stand against Evangelicals who go down the
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ecumenical
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            road; those who will stand against men like 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Stephen Sizer
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            who stood on a platform with a Muslim and denounced Israel and called it his Christian ministry. He said nothing about the genocidal extermination of Christians throughout the Muslim world or about our brethren in Christ being killed in every Arab country in the world. No, but he will stand with the Muslims on the same platform in a church, in an Anglican cathedral, and denounce Israel. He is my first enemy, not the Muslim. Stephen Sizer is my enemy because he is the enemy of God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           My first enemy is not an Archbishop who will ordain homosexuals. My enemy is 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nicky Gumbel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , a man who will endorse him and lead born-again Christians into reading his books and applauding him.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sound radical? The Maccabees were radical. They’re the only ones who are going to win.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The temple is defiled. Do you want to be a Maccabee? I can’t answer that question for you. What I can tell you is you’re going to be rejected. What I can tell you is you’re going to be a target.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Those who have insight among the people will give understanding to the many; yet they will fall by sword and by flame, by captivity and by plunder for many days” (Daniel 11:33).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Those who have insight among the people will give understanding to the many. Yet they will fall by the sword until they are refined and purified.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Some of those who have insight will fall, in order to refine, purge and make them pure until the end time; because it is still to come at the appointed time” (Daniel 11:35).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I can’t tell you to join the Maccabees, but I can tell you if you do join the Maccabees, you will have the victory, you will have the blessing. I can tell you if you do join the Maccabees what you should do; I can tell you that. I can tell you all about the Maccabees. I can tell you anything you want to know about the Maccabees probably. But the one thing I can’t tell you is if, or not, you really want to be a Maccabee. That’s a question you have to answer for yourself.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Me? I stand in Modi’in. I throw my lot in with Jehuda, Mathias, Jonathan, Eleazar. I made that decision a long time ago. I don’t enjoy being a Maccabee, but some day – some day – I know that the temple will be rededicated and once more that lamp is going to burn in God’s house.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God bless. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 14:08:37 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/hanukkah-part-2</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Hanukkah, Part 1</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/hanukkah-part-1</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Introduction
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Hanukkah” comes from the Hebrew term “hanukkat” meaning “dedication” or “rededication”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are four aspects of Hanukkah: The first is the “traditional” one, what most people are familiar with. However, the most important are the “historical”, the “messianic”, and the “eschatological” meanings.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            The “historical” aspect of Hanukkah concerns what happened in the time of the Maccabees, about 160 years before Jesus. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            The “messianic” implication of Hanukkah is revealed in the tenth chapter of the Gospel of John when Jesus celebrated the Feast. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            The “eschatological” view observes how these things will be recapitulated or replayed in the Last Days, heralding the return of Christ.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           So our main focus is on the historical – “what happened”; the messianic – “how it was fulfilled in Jesus”; and the eschatological – “what it will mean for His return”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Traditional Aspect
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Apostle Paul says to let no one be your judge in regard to a festival or new moon or a Sabbath (Col 2:16-17). A parallel passage is in Romans 14:4, “Who are you to judge the servant of another? One man esteems one day, one another, let each be convinced in his own mind.” The important thing is that these things be done unto the Lord or else not be done at all.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           My main problem with the Christmas celebration is that it is not done unto the Lord. I would rather see it not done at all than done the way it is. We have no idea when Jesus was born. An educated guess might be during the Feast of Tabernacles, but nobody really knows. God didn’t tell us, didn’t see fit to tell us, and obviously it wasn’t that important. He just was.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           However, Hanukkah is something different. There is both an historical and a biblical – that is, a New Testament – precedent, for the Feast of Hanukkah. However, most of what we associate with Hanukkah now in Jewish culture – in “Yiddish kiten” – and most of what many Christians who know about it (if they do know about it) comes from something that’s traditional.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Most of the traditions associated with Hanukkah originated not in the ancient world, but in the Middle Ages; even the words of the songs associated with the Feast. The most famous song, “Ma’oz tzur y’shuati” derives from the Hebrew of the Middle Ages, not biblical Hebrew or modern Hebrew. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hanukkah tradition says that the oil burned for eight days. There was enough oil in the lamp in the menorah in the temple for only one day, but it burned for eight. Again, there is no historical record of that in the book of 1 Macabees or 2 Macabees, and certainly nothing in Scripture; it was developed later. That is not to say it is not true. It may have happened, but it is never recorded in history. It was not mentioned by Josephus in Antiquities in a big way. People wonder how Josephus knew about it, but in his Antiquities much of what is focused on today was not his emphasis.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hanukkah is the Jewish Feast of Light and the Jewish Feast of Miracles. The miracle was seen not in that the lamp burned eight days, but in that God gave them this incredible victory over this all-powerful enemy. And the light, of course, was when they rededicated the temple and they were able to light the menorah in the temple.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Normally, windows were built wide on the outside and then going narrow into the inside in order to focus light inside the building. But the shape of the temple where the menorah stood would be wide on the outside and then, to capture as much light as possible from the menorah, focused narrowly so it would shine out over what we call the “Millo” and go from the temple mount onto the City of David below. Hence the idea built into the architecture of the temple was that the light of Yahweh – the light of His Word – would come from the temple. The architecture of the temple illustrated that the Law would go forth from Zion and it would shine out. And so when the temple was rededicated this was the idea, that now we could re-illuminate the menorah.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Today you have things like traditional Hanukkah food. People eat jelly donuts called “sufganiot“. I don’t think they did that in ancient times. They ate “latkas”, potato pancakes, special kinds of knishes, if you like Jewish food.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And then, of course, there’s the “dreidel”: a Yiddish word based on the Hebrew word ” tsvivon”, “to spin” and there’s an acronym on it, “Nes, Gadol, Hya, Po” {A Great Miracle happened here.) They would spin the dreidel and children play the game with the dreidel, the top. What is popularly associated with Hanukkah has little to do with what actually transpired historically, and has little theological significance outside that which the rabbis attributed to it later on.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Historical Aspect
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daniel is the only book of the Bible containing all three original languages: Aramaic (or Chaldee), Hebrew, and Greek. It has Greek words for certain things like musical instruments and so forth that would have been brought there by Macedonian mercenaries most likely.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Rise and Fall of Assyria
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When you read the book of Daniel, remember that the Last Days are like Daniel’s days. The Jews were terrified of Assyria. They were the bad guys, the ones that took the ten northern tribes into captivity. These were the cruelest and most powerful Pagans. Nobody imagined that Assyria would one day implode. Once it did, there was a false sense of peace that lasted a very short time. They were confronting Babylon and its meteoric rise, which was far worse than Assyria. And it had ancient roots (certainly spiritually) going back to the Tower of Babel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Rise and Fall of Media-Persia
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Babylon went down the tubes overnight. And as Daniel prophesied, Media-Persia rose in its place. The Persians aligned with the Medes all the way until the late 20th Century during the rule of the Shah of Iran. Going back to Isaiah’s prophecies, the Persians (the Iranians) always favored the Jews even though it was an Islamic country, all the way until the fall of the Shah in the 1970’s. He claimed to be a descendant of the Peacock Throne of Cyrus the Great (“Kowresh”), who was prophesied about twice by Isaiah. (Isa 44:28; 45:1) And all the way until that time the Iranians favored the Jews. Their culture and languages were not Arabic, nor was the culture. They were “Zoroastrian,” monotheists who traced their monotheism in part back to Zoroastor, but were influenced by the Jews.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Magi were Media chaplains to the kings of Media-Persia. That was the origin of the Magi. And because of the monotheistic influences they had from Zoroastor and from the Jews in the captivity (who influenced Nebuchadnezzar), they journeyed to see Jesus. You always had this link with the Persians and the Jews that lasts until the Last Days.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Socratic Greeks in the West had the most light about monotheism, but in the East it was the Zoroastrians who had the most light about monotheism The Socratic Greeks were in the West much later, but the Persians – Zoroastrian Persians – had the most light.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Rise and Fall of Greece
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But the Persian Empire did not last long due to the conqueror Alexander the Great. But then Alexander the Great did not last long. He reached the desert of Belushistan, conquered most of the known world, and then at the age of 36 he got sick and died. His empire fragmented and was divided between four of his generals. The two most important of these were Seleucus, who got Syria, Lebanon, Galilee, and central Israel – and Ptolemais, who got Egypt and southern Israel. They are the two most important of the four, historically, but also in the Bible.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Seleucids were Syro-Phoenician Greeks, Greeks who lived in that area of Phoenicia – of Lebanon and around Alippo in Syria – down to the area of Tyre and Sidon. Luke the apostle was a Syro-Phoenician who converted to Judaism.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Antiochus Epiphanes is one of the most important types – or foreshadows – of the Antichrist in the Bible. He came from the line of Seleucids called the dynasty of Antiochus. There were Antiochus I, II, III, and IV. Antiochus IV is Antiochus Epiphanes. The Greek speaking Jews would ridicule him by changing it to “Epimanus”, meaning “the mad one.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You had this historical situation with the kings of the north and the kings of the south. Assyria goes, then it’s Babylon. Babylon goes, then it’s Media-Persia. Persia goes, then it’s the Greeks. Then there’s a worldwide chaos among the known world, and out of the chaos Rome comes to power. And in the middle of all this, Jews are going back to their land. In the Last Days, the same thing happens.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Similarities to Today
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Growing up in the Baby Boomer generation, the big threat was “the Soviets”. They were the ones persecuting Christians; they did not believe in God; they were dogmatically atheistic. Nobody of our generation who remembers the Cuban Missile Crisis and Vietnam would have thought the Soviet Union would have imploded and the Berlin Wall would have come down. It imploded – just like Assyria, bringing a false sense of peace to the world, until you turn around and you’re looking at a much more dangerous enemy, Islam.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When I was a little boy in New York during the Cuban Missile Crisis, I remember Nikita Kruschev came to New York and literally took off his shoe and pounded it on the podium in the U.N. saying, “We will bury you! We will bury you!” He actually did that. In a matter of months, Brezhnev, Suzlov, and the Politburo deposed him. You can’t have a mad man that likes to drink vodka with his finger on the button.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           During the Watergate crisis, Nixon was stoned on tranquilizers and alcohol according to his associates Colson, Haig, and Kissinger. And he called a stage three nuclear alert on the Soviets during the Yom Kippur War, trying to capitalize on the war, to save his own neck politically. He was deposed within a matter of weeks. The American establishment turned against him. You can’t have a nut stoned on tranquilizers and alcohol with his finger on the button.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Islamic world does not think that way. The Hindu world does not think that way. The Hindu believes he’s going to be reincarnated, and the Muslim thinks he’s going to be “Shahadi”. The only assurance of salvation in Islam is to die in a Jihad. Hence, just like the world was in a much more precarious state after Assyria collapsed, the same is true now. It is in a much more dangerous and precarious state now when Islamic countries are getting enough fissionable materials to make even a 50-megaton bomb.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So it is a very rapid series of world empires rising and falling very quickly and, in the middle of all this, the Jews come back to their land – just like what happened in the book of Daniel. To understand the Last Days, we have to understand what happened here.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now notice something else when you see the kings of the North and the kings of the South. The final conflict could not be East-West; it had to be North-South. It had to be a North-South conflict just like in the days of Daniel. And that’s what you’re going to see. You’re going to see a North-South conflict, creating the same kind of chaos that existed in the days that saw the rise of the Roman Empire. That will happen again out of the chaos.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pompeii as a Type of Antichrist
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice that the figure earlier in the 11th chapter of Daniel also enters the “ Beautiful Land” in verse 16, and he also makes a false covenant. One of the problems you’re going to have in the Last Days is that there are many Antichrists. So every time somebody tries to sign a peace treaty in the Middle East, people are going to say, “That’s it!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This ultimate Antichrist is going to be different. He will be in the character – insofar as this text is telling us – of two people. One is Antiochus IV – Epiphanes, and the other is General Pompeii. Whenever somebody other than the High Priest on the Day of Atonement (or than Lord Jesus Himself in the book of Hebrews) enters the Holy of Holies, it’s a type of the Antichrist. And the Roman General Pompeii did that. He represented the triumvirate of Rome, made a treaty with the Jews, and then the Jews were double-crossed and he entered the Holy of Holies. He is a major, major type of the Antichrist which people overlook.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Antiochus IV as a Type of Antichrist
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Hasmonean Period was between the time of Macabees and Pompey. The Hasmoneans were the descendants of the Macabees. It was a prosperous period where they thought the throne of David was going to be resurrected, and it was where the messianic expectation was really amplified. Much of the stage was set for the coming of Jesus in the Hasmonean Period. The Hasmoneans began right, but ended bad.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Antiochus IV had an agenda to use culture and religion to gain political control. The Antichrist will do the same thing. He will try to make something multi-cultural and multi-faith, and he will come in the character of Antiochus. Now remember, other people were doing similar stuff before Antiochus came. The important thing to remember is that up to verse 36 of Daniel 11, there was a partial historical fulfillment. Antiochus did everything up to verse 36. But, from verse 36 onward into chapter 12, nobody has ever done that yet. In other words, the Antichrist – the Beast – will replay what Antiochus did and then do the rest of it. He will do the kinds of things Antiochus did – up to verse 36, but then he’ll go beyond and do the rest of it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Antiochus Hellenized the Jewish culture. He took the popular culture of the world – and put it on God’s people who compromised with it. They went along with it until it got to the point that they could no longer stop it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Use of Culture and Religion
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Everything in the Greek world was the diametric opposite of the Hebrew world. There was the Greek way of thinking and the Hebrew way of thinking. The Hebrew way of thinking was one based on a concept of theopomorphic men and women, that we are made in the image and likeness of God. The Greek way of thinking was based on an anthropomorphic view of god: “We’re gods.” The Hebrews were monotheistic, the Greeks polytheistic. The Hebrews were made in God’s image, the Greeks, “We make god in our image. Their gods had human qualities: You could cheat them, you could con them, you could placate them. This was the underlying philosophy of the Greeks, completely diametrically opposed to what the Hebrews believed. There are no two things philosophically more mutually exclusive than Aristotelianism (Aristotle’s philosophy) and Judeo-Christianity.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the Middle Ages Thomas Aquinas wrote something called the “Summa Theologica” and he Aristotelianized Christianity. Maimonides (Rambam) came along and Aristotelianized Judaism. There are no two things more incompatible than Aristotelian philosophy and a Judeo-Christian worldview.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are three kinds of people in God’s economy: the Jews, the Gentiles, and the church made up of both Jew and Gentile. As far as the nations are concerned, they are deceived. That leaves the two kinds of people the Bible calls “God’s chosen”: the Jews and the church. The Jews, except for a faithful remnant who accept the Messiah, are deceived. That leaves us, the church, made up of Jew and Gentile.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The End Result of Compromise
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Greek entertainment there was this mixture of Pagan religious philosophy and entertainment. The problem was not the sports, the problem was in the Greek view of the Olympics: It was lewd. I do not mean “naked” in the biological sense that the athletes competed in the nude, but “naked” in the sense of sexual exhibitionism. Originating in the Greek world, something the Romans later adopted – the Romans called them “gladiators” – violence was used as popular entertainment.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These were the cultural elements of the Greek world that Antiochus wanted everybody to accept. He wanted to Hellenize all culture. When the Hebrews went along with it, they brought trouble upon themselves. “Well, we’ll go along with this, we’ll go along with that, we’ll go along with the other thing”, until surreptitiously laws were passed that outlawed their beliefs and they could no longer practice them. Ultimately, circumcision was outlawed and “Kasrut” (dietary law) was outlawed, then the reading of Torah was outlawed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Haftorah developed at this period because the reading of Torah was outlawed. So they began reading the Prophets (Haftorah), and they tried to find something from the Prophets which in theme corresponded to what the Lection would have been in the Torah for that week. That’s how you got the Haftorah.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Things were progressively banned. And the problem was God’s people went along with it step by step until it couldn’t be stopped, including the banning of the Levitical theocracy. The priests of the Levitical theocracy had been the Zadokites, the good priests according to Ezekiel; sons of Zadok. But then the Zadokim became the Sadducees; they became bad guys. But they began right. The Hasmonean Period began with the Maccabees and then it got corrupted after that. The Jews were compromising, then things got outlawed and could not be stopped.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The main problem was not the Pagans. The main problems were the Jews who collaborated and the Jews who stood by and kept their mouths shut.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Maccabees
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Maccabees were a priestly family that lived in a village called “Modein” outside of Jerusalem. One of them was named Menelaus, a Hebrew who collaborated with the enemy. The Maccabees assassinated Menelaus and one of Antiochus’ officers. They took off to the hills of Judah, an area near Jerusalem known as the Shillah, between Jerusalem and modern Tel Aviv, or between the Sea and Jerusalem. It is interesting that the Antichrist is prophesied to pitch his tents there in the same area, the Shillah. Another parallel is that both the Antichrist and the Maccabees begin with a small group and get more powerful.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Take note that you had a father and he had five sons. You have Eleazar, Jonathan, Jehuda the Maccabee, and Mathias and two of the five sons were betrayed from within. Again, the Last Days are the same thing – brother will turn against brother, many will fall away and betray each other. (Mark 13:12)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Defiling of the Temple
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the first chapter of 1 Maccabees it is reported that the temple gets defiled. The stones of the altar underwent something horrific: A swine was sacrificed on them by Antiochus. And he built a statue of Zeus, giving Zeus his own features. Now Zeus was a corruption of “Theos” in Greek. Almost the same spelling, Zeus was the corruption of “Theos” in Greek meaning “god.” But he gave it his features – a man trying to identify himself as the great god. It was Mt. Olympus as opposed to Mt. Zion.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Maccabees liberated Jerusalem but they had a quandary: “What can we do with the stones of the temple? Well, we can’t throw them away because they’re ‘mei qodesh’, they’re sanctified, but we can no longer sacrifice on them because a pig was sacrificed on them.” So they disassembled the altar (and that’s called a “mizbeach”) into stones, and we’re told in the Mishnah that they were stockpiled outside in Solomon’s Portico. And they believed that at Hanukkah, at the time of dedication, that either the Messiah or possibly Elijah the prophet (Eliyahu ha-Navi) was going to come and tell them what to do with the stones. “When the Messiah comes, He will know what to do with them. We can’t throw them away.” So they built another altar.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Antiochus was empowered by spiritual seduction and by Hellenizing God’s people – that is, using the popular culture. Riding on the back of the popular culture was a compromised morality. So it got to the point that things would have been abhorrent to any observant Jew in God’s own house, and the reading of His Word was outlawed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The New Testament calls the church “the temple” no fewer than seven times. There are different Greek words for temple: “naos”, “heikal ioudaios”, and “heiron.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Keeping the World Out of the Gospel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What happened with Greek culture? Homosexuality and bisexuality were culturally endemic and, in fact, they even had a religious trapping to it. In the temple of prostitutes the female prostitutes were called the “hieros gamos”. The “hieros delphos” was a religious clergy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Already, in Sweden and in Canada, there are moves afoot to call the public reading of portions of the Bible that denounce sexual sin and homosexuality, such as Romans 1 or Leviticus, “hate literature”. You can read the Quran, of course, but the Bible becomes outlawed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is exactly what happened in the days of the Maccabees; violence was used for entertainment. Now the Bible talks a lot about violence, but it never glorifies it. It just portrays it for what it is. It says at best that it is a necessary evil, but it never glorifies it. The whole society is getting like that. How can the church be salt and light in a society when the church is going along with the culture?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “For wicked men to triumph, good men must merely remain silent.” Last April, during Lent, I was reading a copy of a Christian magazine, and they were asking various Christian leaders about their devotional reading for Lent. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nic
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           ky Gumble
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , the man who runs 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Alpha Courses
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , said that for Lent he was reading the works of 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rowan Williams
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , the Druid who ordains homosexuals. This is the guy who everybody is looking at to re-evangelize Britain. Somebody who recommends books by a Druid that ordains homosexuals at Holy Trinity “Bedlam” at 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Brompton
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , and everybody thinks he is a good guy. You understand how sick this is, how eroded the standard has become? There is no stopping it. This is exactly what happened when the Maccabees came along.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Maccabees said, “Enough is enough!” The first one they knocked off was Menelaus the collaborator. The foremost dangerous enemies of the Gospel of Jesus Christ in this country are Evangelicals who collaborate with the enemies of the cross of Christ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is exactly what happened in the days of the Maccabees. Those who resisted, who stood up and said this is not right, were in small groups conducting a guerrilla action. But, lo and behold, others began coming out of the woodwork and joining with them. And I’m seeing this happen all over the place. I’m seeing people who are meeting in homes because they can’t find a decent church where they live, meeting in the British legion hall or something like that.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joined by Hypocrites
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Because somebody is against what you are against does not automatically mean that they are for what you are for. People who point out what is wrong – ministries like Vanguard magazine, the Berean Call, Understand the Times, or even Moriel – any who will stand up and say this stuff is not biblical will have a problem. 90% of the people we attract are sincere; 10% are malcontents that will find fault in any church. They will just join with somebody like me as a sounding board so they can attack other things.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are those who the only way to know what they’re for is based on what they’re against. You cannot build a church, a fellowship, or a ministry based on what you’re against. We know that stuff is off the wall, but what are we for? We know 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Alpha
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            is not biblical, but what do we stand for? That’s the question.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Watch out for people that say they have discernment ministries and all they do is attack what’s wrong but they never point to what’s right. They are not into evangelism, they’re not into missions, they are not into Bible studies. Be careful of people like that. There are good discernment ministries and bad discernment ministries; there are good organizations and there are bad ones. Those who are trying to rebuild the body of Christ like Intercessors for Britain are alright. You could never base or build something on what you are against, only on what you are for.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Those Who Have Insight
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Small Groups
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now, that was the background. That’s what happened then, and that’s what’s happening now. So we have the traditional and we have the historical, then we have the eschatological.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the Last Days it’ll be the same thing, a small group of people will arise like the Maccabees. Those that have insight will give understanding to the others and God begins to build an army that will withstand this landslide. Many will join in hypocrisy, there will be treason within the ranks, but in the end they win. In the end, the Maccabees won. It was prophesied by Daniel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Well, I can tell you this: A lot of bad things are going to happen. These two beasts are going to come, but I read the end of the book – in the end we win. What is going to happen is what did happen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Maccabees, Jesus, King David – all had the same strategy. Things got really bad under King Saul, things got really bad under the Seleucids, things got really bad under the Sanhedrin and the Romans (Herodians). Whenever things get really bad, God begins raising up something new based on small groups.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           This becomes Hanukkah -- the Hebrew feast of light and miracles, what we call in Hebrew, “Nesim v’ niflaot”. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 14:07:31 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/hanukkah-part-1</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Mezuzot (Doorposts) 2</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/mezuzot-doorposts-2</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mezuzot (The Doorposts) Part 2 of 2 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You see, glue rinses off; but superglue does not rinse off with a detergent or a solvent. It scrapes off; the polymer binds with the cornified epithelium of the epidermis.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In other words, when it does come off, some of you comes off with it, leaving a mark that should never have been there. In a marriage, that kind of bonding is one of the things God uses to preserve a marriage; it is good in that situation. Outside of matrimony, however, it is not a good thing. Did God forgive the sin? Yes. At the Resurrection or when Jesus comes will it still matter? No. But does it leave a mark now? Absolutely. There is a mutual vulnerability with this kind of bonding, which is what led Samson to become emotionally and to a degree spiritually susceptible to Delilah. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let us continue: Samson foolishly lets Delilah know that the source of his strength has something to do with his hair; he begins sharing the things of the Lord with someone who does not even believe in the Lord. "So while he slept, Delilah took the seven locks of his hair and she wove them into the web, and she fastened it with a pin. And she said to him the third time, 'The Philistines are upon you, Samson!' But he awoke from his sleep and pulled out the pin of the loom and the web." He thinks he has gotten away with it once more, not knowing how close he is to the abyss of his self-appointed doom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verse 15: "And she said to him," - check this out - "'How can you say, "I love you"?'"
            &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "You don't love me! If you loved me you'd let me kill you. You don't really love me, otherwise you'd let me get you knocked off so I can get paid!" What a jerk Samson had to be! There is no question he acted like a moron. This guy is a real jerk. And I'm a real jerk. And you're a jerk. 'The sin that so easily besets'.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Understand something here: this took place under the Old Covenant. It was not then as it is now, where the Holy Spirit is for all who believe. Under the Old Covenant, only certain people at certain times for certain reasons had the Holy Spirit: high priests, prophets, kings, patriarchs, and judges. Samson may well have been the only person on the face of the earth at that time who had the Holy Spirit. He was someone who had been supernaturally conceived as a type of Jesus: the angel appeared to his parents to tell them he would be born, and he carried the thing he would die on, just as Christ did. So Samson is a type of Christ, as all of these Old Testament figures are in some way. This was a man who was called by God before his conception; this was a man whom God empowered. He had God's hand upon him for the glory of God's name and for the deliverance of God's people - this was the judge of Israel! Called by God, empowered by God, anointed by God, and used mightily by God. But he continually returned to that same stupid sin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the same way, you could be witnessing and leading people to Jesus, laying hands on people and seeing them be healed - God could have His hand on you, you could be filled with the Holy Spirit, and God could really be using you; yet you could still so easily fall back into that same old thing. That's Samson, that's me, and that's you - it's all of us. Do not ask me why God continues to put up with someone like Jacob Prasch - I don't know. Fortunately, I am not God; because if I was God, Jacob Prasch would be in big trouble. Thank God that He is He and I am me; because if I was He, me wouldn't be here.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What Samson says next to Delilah shows the power of sin to deceive, and the vulnerability that takes place in that kind of bonding that should be reserved only for wedlock. Let us look at verse 16: "It came about when she pressed him daily with her words and urged him, that his soul was annoyed to death." Why does he put up with this kind of nagging? That would drive any man crazy - the book of Proverbs tells us that living with a contentious woman is like trying to sleep next to a dripping faucet. Samson could have had any wife he wanted, with his position as the Judge of Israel. But he had bonded with Delilah, "so he told her all that was in his heart, and said to her, 'A razor has never come on my head, for I have been a Nazirite to God from my mother's womb. If I am shaved, then my strength will leave me and I will become weak like any other man.' When Delilah saw that he had told her all that was in his heart, she sent and called for the Philistines, saying, 'Come up once more, for he has told me all that is in his heart.' And the lords of the Philistines came to her, and brought the money in their hands." So Samson bought the whole bill of goods; he told her the truth, "and she made him sleep on her knees and called for a man to shave off the seven locks of his hair. Then she began to afflict him, and his strength left him." Notice that Delilah began to afflict him before the Philistines did.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           People are not initially judged for their sin; judgment for our sin is not the first thing that happens. Rather, what initially takes place is that we are judged by our sin. The sin itself turns against you; after that come the consequences for it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "His strength left him. And she said, 'The Philistines are upon you, Samson!' And he awoke from his sleep and said, 'I will go out as at other times and shake myself free.' But he did not know that the Lord had departed from him." His strength was gone, his God evicted, yet Samson did not know it. We grieve the Holy Spirit with our sin; He does not stay where He is not wanted. He will not leave us, but we are certainly good at evicting Him from our lives. A question many people ask me is at what point the Holy Spirit leaves an unrepentant backslider: that is just the point - you do not know, and you cannot know. 'Is Saul among the prophets?' - Saul didn't know when the Lord departed from him, and neither did Samson. But we do know what follows; let's read it in verse 21: "Then the Philistines seized him and gouged out his eyes, and they brought him to Gaza and bound him with bronze chains. He was a grinder in the prison." What happens when God's Spirit leaves? You lose your sight and you lose your might. You become spiritually blind, and you no longer have the strength to pick up your cross; now you no longer have a way out, because you have gone too far for too long.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God's Spirit left Samson; he lost his sight and he lost his might. That is what happened to him, and if we are not careful, that is exactly what can happen to us also. None of us is immune.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let us continue, however, in verse 22: "However, the hair of his head began to grow again after it had been shaved off." Romans 11:29: "The gifts and calling of God go forth without repentance." God does not take away what He has given; but although we may lose our hair very quickly, it only grows back slowly. You may lose it overnight, but getting it back is not so easy. Only slowly does a backslider who has gone this far for this long recover; they are blind, without strength, and have made shipwrecks of their lives.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verse 23: "Now the lords of the Philistines assembled to offer a great sacrifice to Dagon, their god." Dagon was the fish-god of the ancient Philistines. The miter of the Roman Catholic bishops has its origin in Dagon-worship. "And they said, 'Our god has given our enemy, Samson, into our hands!'" In the mentality of the ancient Near East, the battles between armies were simply an extension of the battles between spiritual forces. We see this clearly in Daniel and in Revelation, and we have other messages that explain this. Therefore, in the minds of the Philistines, Samson's capture did not merely mean that they were stronger than he, but that their god was stronger than his God. But God will always vindicate His name - He will not give His glory to another.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verse 24: "When the people saw him, they praised their god, for they said, 'our god has given our enemy into our hands, even the destroyer of our country, who has slain many of us.'" So often, God blesses His people even when they are unfaithful for His own name's sake; we often fail to understand that. "It so happened that when they were in high spirits they said, 'Call Samson for us, that he may amuse us.'" Backsliders will always wind up in a state of humiliation - as Isaiah 31 says, 'woe to those who go down to Egypt, for the safety of Pharaoh will turn to your disgrace and humiliation.'
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Continuing in Judges 16:25, "So they called for Samson from the prison, and he entertained them. And they made him stand between the pillars." The word here for 'pillars' indicates the pillars of the city. They made a mistake: he could not go to the Cross, but they brought the Cross to him and didn't know it. "Samson said to the boy that was holding him, 'Let me feel the pillars on which the house rests, that I might lean against them.' Now the house was filled with men and women, and the lords of the Philistines were there. About 3000 men and women were looking on while Samson amused them. Then Samson called to the Lord and said, 'Oh, Lord God, please remember me and strengthen me just this one time, that I may at once be avenged of the Philistines for my two eyes.' And Samson grabbed the two middle pillars on which the house rested, braced himself against them, one with his right hand and one with his left" - he stretched out his hands - "and Samson said, 'Let me die with the Philistines,' and he bent with all his might, so that the house fell upon the lords and all who were within it. So the dead whom he killed in his death were more than those whom he had killed in his life." Once again, Samson is here a picture of Christ: he goes from a place of defeat by stretching out his hands to a place of unprecedented victory, when his enemy thought he had been completely defeated. Instead it was the chess gambit; you got my rook, but now your king is in check.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verse 31: "Then his brothers and all his father's household came down, took him and brought him up and buried him between Zorah and Eshtaole in the tomb of his father Manoah. Thus he judged Israel twenty years." Samson should have judged Israel sixty years; instead, it was only twenty. Do I believe in unconditional once-saved-always-saved? No. Calvinism is a perversion of Christianity. Neither do I believe, however, that God saves people in order to lose them. One does not need to understand the New Testament teaching about He who is able to keep you in terms of the Calvinistic misinterpretation and corruption of that truth; the gifts and calling of God go forth without repentance, as quoted earlier.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To understand this, we must go to the New Testament equivalent of this story: we always interpret the Old Testament in light of the New Testament revelation of Jesus - I Corinthians 5: "It is actually reported that there is immorality among you, and immorality of such a kind that does not exist even among the Gentiles" - that is, the pagans - "that someone has his father's wife." The Greek scholars usually reckon that this was the man's stepmother. Be that as it may, there is an incestuous relationship going on, where a believer was sleeping with his father's wife. A believer! Paul says, remember, 'among you'. Paul called this so grotesque and ugly, so morally repugnant, that even the heathens would not do it. Even the pagans had more morals than to do such a thing. Paul goes on to rebuke them: "Yet you have become arrogant, and have not mourned, in order that the one who had done this deed might be removed from your midst." Notice that the politically correct, compromised, half-backslidden contemporary church today says that the one who is arrogant is he or she who will stand against immorality. God says, on the contrary, that the one who will not stand against it is the arrogant one.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ray MacCauley divorced a Christian woman in order to marry another woman who had been married to another man; yet if anyone speaks against it, that person is rebuked for daring to stand up for God's standard of righteousness. If anyone calls you arrogant for this type of action against immorality in the church, you may tell them from God's Word that it is rather they who are arrogant for refusing to speak against the immorality themselves. God calls it arrogant not to stand against obvious evil.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paul goes on to say this in verse three: "For I on my part, though absent in body, yet present in spirit, have already judged him who has so committed this as though I were present. In the name of our Lord Jesus when you are assembled, and I with you in spirit, with the power of the Lord Jesus I have decided to deliver such a one to Satan for the destruction of his flesh, that his soul might be saved in the Day of the Lord Jesus." This is not something anyone may do arbitrarily; it is similar to binding and loosing: both concepts come across more clearly in the Greek text, where the verb tense is present continuous active; you can only bind on earth what is being bound in Heaven, and you can only loose on earth what is being loosed in Heaven. (This actually has nothing to do with territorial spirits and the like.) In the same way, the Lord was leading Paul to hand this person over to Satan in the text of I Corinthians 5 that we read above.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice here that Paul was not Reformed; he was not a Calvinist. He did not say here, as a Calvinist would, that since this person was backslidden and sleeping with his father's wife that was in itself proof that he had never been saved to begin with. Neither, however, does Paul say anything to support a belief in unconditional eternal security (once-saved-always-saved). He never implies or leaves room to imply that this man still had the assurance of salvation while living in this backslidden state. Rather, he states directly that this man was in danger of going to Hell.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But once again, the Lord does not save people only to lose them. What Paul does say is this: If this man is going to sow to the flesh to this degree for this long, this habitually, and will not repent, the enemy will have him. We will let the enemy have him, that he might be driven in the end to fear God and repent, though he forfeits his life. I have heard many parents talk about how good and godly their children were until they went away to University; then a boy began living with his girlfriend, or a girl began living with her boyfriend, and they won't repent. (My children are at that age now, and I am praying that God keeps them from sin.) But then one day these wayward children come home and knock on the door. They say, "Mom, Dad, I'm HIV-positive. Will you pray with me?" or, "I've been diagnosed with Kaposi's Sarcoma, and they tell me I will soon be dead; please pray with me." Terrible! Horrible! But better that than burning in Hell.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I prayed for the salvation of my children from their mother's womb; I actually prayed that my children - whom I love just as indescribably as you love your children - would die in their mother's womb rather than spend eternity apart from Yeshua their Messiah.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The life is destroyed, but the soul is saved. Samson should have had many more years, many more decades of fruitful service. Sin can kill. Please do not misunderstand me - I do not suggest that all illness is the result of some personal sin; it is only the result of sin in the sense that illness is a result of mankind's fallen state. Yet as Psalm 32 and the epistle of James tell us, sin can cause illness. In fact, by defiling the Lord's table with unconfessed sin we can eat and drink judgment to ourselves and die prematurely, as Paul tells us in I Corinthians 11. It does say here 'fall asleep' rather than 'die' with reference to these believers who sin against the Lord's table, so we know that this does not mean they will go to Hell for it; believers fall asleep, unbelievers die. Similarly, even the New Testament says that if we neglect needy parents we reduce our own longevity. Sin can indeed kill; we see it in I Corinthians 5 and we see it in Samson's life. God forbid this should happen to any of us or to our children, but once more, better that it does than that we burn in Hell. God does not save in order to lose.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Samson could have had a nice godly wife, and many more years and decades of judging Israel. All of the blessings that God had in store for Samson he forfeited. He lost his calling, his sight, his might, his blessing, and even his earthly life; what a tragedy! Yet, as Hebrews 11 assures us, in the end his soul was saved. Samson was defeated by the sin that so easily besets; but even then, God's mercy stood.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The most difficult, painful book of the Bible is without doubt, in my view, the book of Lamentations, written by Jeremiah. It recounts the consequences of stubborn, continual, unrepented sin and rebellion against God by a nation, its capital, its people, and its children. Yet right smack dead-center in the most painful, depressing book of the Bible, we read this: "The steadfast love of the Lord never ceases, His mercies never come to an end; they are new every morning - great is Thy faithfulness" - see Lamentations 3:22-26. You may be right in the middle of your worst trial, but the steadfast love of the Lord never ceases.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maybe even as a Christian, you do not love Jesus Christ as you should; but you cannot stop Him from loving you.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Certainly what happened to Samson was a tragedy, and what happened to this unnamed man in I Corinthians 5 was a tragedy, and what happens all too often today is a tragedy; it should never happen, yet it can and it does, because of that sin that so easily besets. If you are in that sin now, do not get comfortable in it - get out now, before it turns against you, for you can be sure that it will. There are a million ways into that quagmire; there are countless ways into that debacle; but there is only one way out: the Cross of Jesus Christ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 14:05:51 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/mezuzot-doorposts-2</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Mezuzot (Doorposts) 1</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/mezuzot-doorposts-1</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mezuzot (The Doorposts) Part 1 of 2 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Reading from Judges chapter 14: "Then Samson went down to Timnah, and saw a woman in Timnah, one of the daughters of the Philistines.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So he came back and told his father and mother, 'I saw a woman in Timnah, one of the daughters of the Philistines; now, therefore, give her to me as my wife.' Then his father and his mother said to him, 'Is there no woman among the daughters of your relatives or among your own people, that you would go and take a wife from the uncircumcised Philistines?' But Samson said to his father, 'Get her for me, for she looks good to me.'" 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The sin that so easily besets: Samson had a weakness for unbelieving women. Understand that the issue here was not the woman's race; females are not circumcised, except in certain Islamic tribes of Central Africa. However, the issue was her belief. At that time, a Jew marrying a non-Jew would have been equivalent to a believer today marrying a non-believer. The issue, in other words, was her belief. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Samson had a predisposition toward being attracted to unbelieving women. By the time we reach chapter 15, we see that it has gotten him into a real mess. Although God worked in the relationship for His purposes in terms of Providence, it got Samson into real trouble. In verse 18 of chapter 15 we read: "Then he (Samson) became very thirsty, and he called out to the LORD and said, 'Thou hast given this great deliverance by the hand of Thy servant, and now shall I die of thirst and fall into the hands of the uncircumcised?'" Samson's relationship with this woman eventually landed him in trouble, first with her father and then with the Philistines; and God rescued him. That was his first recorded bout with an unbelieving woman. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We have other teachings on Samson, one of which is 'The Vow of the Nazirite', which deals with the midrash, including the typology of the hair. It also deals with the wicked woman of Proverbs chapter 5, which speaks of giving one's strength to the adulteress. This was the Pesher meaning, the deeper spiritual meaning; now, however, let us look at the Peshet, the straightforward, clear meaning of the text as we read chapter 16 of the book of Judges: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Now Samson went to Gaza, and saw a harlot there, and he went in to her." He does it again; he finds another unbelieving woman. 'The sin that so easily besets' - ". . . and he went in to her" - in Hebrew, bow l'ah. As you may know from other messages, one person is inside of another person, and a third person is procreated: we are created in the image of God - Imago Dei - we are theopomorphic men and women. This aspect of God's image in us is the main reason that adultery and fornication are so serious in His sight; these sexual sins cause us to pollute and obscure the image of God in which we were created. On the doorposts of my house in England, there is a small box called a 'mezuzah', which has on it the Hebrew letter 'shem'. Shem is also the first letter of the Hebrew confession of faith. In the Gospels, when they asked Jesus what the greatest commandment is, He said, "Shema Israel Adonai Elohenu Adonai ekhad baruch Ha Shem; "Hear O Israel, the LORD your God is oneness; you shall love the LORD your God with all your soul, all your heart, and all your strength." That word akhad means a plural oneness; the word for the oneness of God is the same word for Adam and Eve becoming one flesh - akhad. Again, this reproduces His image and His likeness. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The small box on my doorposts is called a mezuzah; but what a mezuzah actually was in ancient Hebrew culture was the doorpost itself; so the little box is named after that upon which it rests; a doorpost. In the Book of Exodus when the hyssop was taken and dipped into the blood of the Paschal lamb, they were to put it onto the mezuzot, the doorposts, in the form of a bloody cross. More about that in a moment. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The husband shall cling to his wife, and they shall be akhad. The Hebrew word translated there as 'cling to' is daveq. Clinging to God in Judaism is called devequt. When you see Orthodox Jews with the payoot, the ear-curls, you may observe them making a certain gesture, which to them indicates clinging to God. They are trying to capture something called zumzumim, or 'holy sparks'. In modern Hebrew, daveq is the word for glue, and cellotape in Hebrew is nyr daveq, literally meaning 'glue-ribbon'. In the Bible, however, the idea conveyed by that word is not glue, but rather superglue. What is the difference, then, between glue and superglue? Glue sticks, but superglue bonds. Superglue forms a polymer; you have an exchange of electrons. Once the superglue comes into contact with atmospheric pressure, the change of electrons begins and forms the bond. The polymer bonds; it is not merely sticking now, but actually bonding on a molecular level. There is a co-valency established by polymerization. In this way, Samson clings to this unbelieving woman. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let us go on: "When it was told to the Gazaites, saying, 'Samson has come here,' they surrounded the place and lay all night in wait for him at the gate of the city. And they kept silent all night, saying, 'Let us wait until the morning light, and then we will kill him.' Now Samson lay until midnight, and at midnight he arose and took hold of the mezuzot - the doorposts - of the city gate, and the posts, and pulled them up along with the bars. Then he put them on his shoulder and carried them up to the top of the mountain which is opposite Hebron." The bars here are made of iron - in Hebrew barzel. Samson's burden, like the Cross, is made of wood and iron. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is not the first time he got himself into a mess because of his weakness: Paul calls this 'the sin that so easily besets'. Thanks to the advertising industry, which has reduced human sexuality to a means of selling anything from spring fashion to toothpaste, I do not know anybody under the age of 87 who is not vexed by sexual temptation. The world and Satan have combined in the advertising industry to make everything from MTV to magazine adverts degrade human sexuality to an animalistic level. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Samson's situation, however, we simply know what his weakness was. For you and me, it may or may not be something sexual, but everyone has a weak spot. Not only do you have one, and I have one, but also the enemy knows what they are. Although I knew better, when I was in University my life was based on cocaine, sex, dope, rock'n'roll, and classical music. Although I professed to be a Marxist, I realized that because cocaine costs money, I needed a good education in order to get a good job with which I could subsidize my decadence. What a hypocrite! If you had asked me as a young believer what I thought would be the weakness that would hold me back, what would be the enemy's main weapon against me, I would have said it would be cocaine and cannabis. Yet in hindsight, I cannot think of anything that the Lord has given me a more total deliverance from than substance abuse. I cannot even stay in the same room with someone who smokes a cigarette, let alone a joint. I have been to parties at which people were taking this stuff, getting stoned, and not only have I had no temptation, I have even been able to witness to these people and tell them how God gave me power over the addictions and delivered me from them, giving me something better. Substance abuse is something over which God has given me complete victory, although that was the thing that I thought would drag me down. I have no issue with it, although other people do struggle with it. That is not my weakness; my weakness is this: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In England we have a lot of traffic. So one day I will be on my way to a church to speak to a hundred people, and there's a lorry driver up ahead with an 18- or 22-wheeler with a European license plate, tying up traffic for miles. When I finally manage to overtake him, now that I'm forty minutes late, I see him with a mobile phone in one hand and a cigarette in another, and I want to shoot him. My indignation may itself be righteous, but wanting to put the man in his grave is certainly not. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           My weakness is explosive anger: there is a big difference between holy anger and being wholly angry. When Moses took the tablets with the Decalogue - the Ten Commandments - and threw them down from the mountain because Israel had made and worshiped golden calves, he told them they had broken the Law of God; that was holy anger. When I want to shoot the lorry driver, however, that is not holy anger. Being right in what you say does not automatically translate to having a righteous indignation or holy anger. We speak of this further on the 'Sons of Zadok' tape. That is my personal weakness. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let me give you an example of another weakness: I know people who are saved Christians to whom alcohol is not a beverage, but a drug. Enjoying a glass of wine with dinner or a beer with lunch is not possible for them. These believers should never go near alcohol in any form, because that is their personal weakness. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Insurance companies may not know anything about medical science, but they certainly do know about money. Therefore they know about statistics. When you fill out an insurance form, you will notice that one of the first questions they ask is whether or not you smoke. The instant a person quits smoking cigarettes, they automatically go into a lower-risk category. Conversely, the moment you pick up a cigarette and begin smoking you enter a higher-risk category statistically. It is said that for every minute someone smokes, a minute is subtracted from his lifespan. Every cigarette, in other words, is a nail in your coffin. Yet I know saved Christians for whom cigarettes are a weakness. They may go for a day - maybe two days - without one, yet they consistently return to the habit. Some Christians scoff at the idea that this should be an issue, yet when you walk outside of a church and an unsaved person happens to see you light up a cigarette, there goes your testimony. "Yeah, Jesus changed my life. Gotta match?" 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Thou shalt not covet" - How, then, can Christians gamble? I honestly do not know. There are things today that are facilitated by technology. Sin by proxy, as it were, as if that makes it less sinful. For example, there are Christians who would never actually go out and have an affair, betraying their spouses, yet I assure you that tonight there are thousands of born-again Christians in chat rooms committing adultery by cyber-proxy. They will do things over the Internet that they would never actually go out and perform, thinking that this somehow makes it better. But God has said that if you so much as lust for someone else's wife or husband you have already done it. There are thousands of Christians involved in ungodly chat lines. I know one Christian in particular who got herself into very serious trouble in this way. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'The sin that so easily besets'; maybe it is sexual for you, or maybe it is not. Maybe it is substance abuse, maybe not. Maybe it is violence or temperament, maybe it isn't. Whatever it may be, however, every Christian has one thing that they continue falling into. The godliest people I have ever met had a weakness that became conspicuous. In looking to Scripture, we find that the patriarchs had basic defects in character even into their old age. We see God trying to work these defects - these 'sins that so easily beset', as Paul calls them - out of their lives, even until their deaths. In the Greek, when Paul spoke of this besetting sin, he did not speak in the past tense. He said, "I am the chief of all sinners" - present tense, even as a believer. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Samson's besetting sin was his lust for unbelieving women; earlier we saw in Judges 15 that this sin lands him in trouble, but God delivers him from it. Now in chapter 16, however, we find him doing it again: the more you give in to that sin, the deeper you get caught in it, and the more dangerous it becomes. This time, he's up to his eyeballs in quicksand; he is surrounded by his enemies who have laid a trap for him. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The devil is not interested in carnal pleasure; not even in the fleeting pleasures associated with sin. If you read 'The Screwtape Letters', you will find that C.S. Lewis was quite correct: he recounted an old demon's advice to a young demon regarding how to tempt a Christian to sin, warning him to be careful of pleasure because it was something that had been created by their Enemy, God. The older demon points out that if they corrupt pleasure in order to use it in luring their victim, they should do so cautiously. You see, to the devil the fleeting pleasures of sin are only the bait he must use. Satan does not wish anyone to have any pleasure whatsoever - he only wants people to go to Hell. On this side of eternity, the human mind can comprehend neither the love of God in its totality nor the depravity of Satan in its totality. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To return once more to Samson's plight in Judges 16, again we note that he is surrounded. What does he do? In other words, what should you and I do when we find ourselves in a mess because we have fallen into doing the same stupid thing once again? Samson's enemies were waiting to ambush him when? Not at midnight, but at dawn. Samson was comfortably in bed; but he jumped up at midnight. If he had waited until dawn, his enemies would have had him. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To apply this to our own lives: the very instant you realize that you have fallen once again into the same mess and are in trouble, this time even worse than before, you must not wait to put it right. Put it right immediately! To hesitate is to make yourself a sitting target; your enemies are waiting to get you and to get me - demons are real. Samson immediately put his situation right, though he had to jump out of bed to do it. The moment you allow yourself to be comfortable in the sin, you have set yourself up. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So we see that Samson jumped up; however, he was still surrounded. How did he get himself out of the trap? And how do we get ourselves out when we are thick enough in the head to get ourselves into it to begin with? Samson grabbed hold of the mezuzot; the Cross of Jesus Christ, the wood and the iron. There are a million ways into that mess, but there is only one way out of it. Samson put the Cross on his shoulder and carried it with him as he went. Put it right immediately - pick up the Cross at once. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You hear a fiery preacher, but let me tell you about this fiery preacher: Once when I was a young believer - before I was married, before I entered the ministry or went to seminary, even before I was in Israel (I was still in New York) - I met a woman on the East Side of Manhattan who was a bit older than I and rather good-looking. I responded to her advances in the wrong way: instead of witnessing to her, I reacted to her flirtatious invitations. Before I knew it, I was in a taxi with her; not long after that, I found myself in a bath with her; and finally, I was in her bed with her. I was so very close to taking the situation to its natural conclusion, continuing to act in the way I had before I knew Jesus. Yet at the last minute I asked myself what on earth I was doing, and began to wonder how I would get myself out of the situation. My flesh wanted its way, but I began to pray, saying, "Lord Jesus, look what I've done! I am stupid, but Lord, please get me out of this somehow." Well, I don't know what I said, but it must have gotten right up her nose. While I don't remember exactly what I said, I'll never forget what she said: she began running around the room screaming at me to get out, get out, get out! My old creation wanted the sin, but my new creation only wanted to get out of there. To delay is to make yourself a target. There is only one way out: crucify the flesh. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God was gracious to me as He was to Samson: Samson lifted the mezuzot - iron and wood - and to the mountain he went. What happens next? Let us read on to find out: "After this it came about that he loved a woman in the Valley of Sorek whose name was Delilah." Sure enough, Samson does it again! He goes out and finds another one! We do not know how many times Samson actually did this, but we know it was at least as many times as the Bible records. The first time we're told about, he got himself in up to his neck; the second time, up to his eyeballs; what will he do this time? 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Your besetting sin may or may not be sexual, as Samson's was; but never doubt - you have one, and I have one. You know what yours is, and so does God, and not least of all, so does the enemy. That one thing, that stupid, idiotic, moronic thing you just keep going back to. What will Samson do now? 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "And the lords of the Philistines came up to her and said to her, 'Entice him, and see where his great strength lies, that we may overpower him, that we might bind him to afflict him. Then we will each give you eleven hundred pieces of silver.'" Unsaved people care about one thing: Money. Unbelievers will do almost anything if the price is right. Here we see that Delilah is being offered money to entice Samson. Things have now changed: the enemy changes strategy. Up until now, their attempts on Samson were opportunistic; now they are seeking to set him up and trap him. As it says in Ecclesiastes, because the consequences of an iniquity are not instant, people are deceived into thinking they will get away with it. The Bible tells us something remarkable about sin: it personifies sin, saying that it can deceive us. Not only can Satan deceive us, not only can other people deceive us if we fail to be discerning, not only can we deceive ourselves, but sin itself can deceive us. That besetting sin can deceive you into thinking that you can continue pulling it off. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The strategy of Samson's enemies changes now, because they have realized they will not get him through happenstance. When you do something wrong and get yourself into trouble by doing it, that's good, relatively speaking. Once we begin pulling it off and not reaping the consequences of our sins, that's when we're in real trouble - only we don't know it. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This can be very much likened to the first time a person picks up a cigarette and tries to smoke it: he will cough violently because his body is trying to tell him something; the repercussions of inhaling the nicotine and tar are instant. After he has become metabolically acclimated to it, the coughing stops and he is led to believe he is all right, when the diametric opposite is the actual truth. He has in reality become a statistical candidate for respiratory disease, cardiovascular disease, and all kinds of cancer. Cigarettes contain carcinogens; yet it becomes easy to think there's no problem or danger once the coughing stops. The smoker was better off coughing; at least then he knew it was no good. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Continuing with verse 6: "So Delilah said to Samson, 'Please tell me where your great strength lies, and how you may be bound to afflict you.' And Samson said to her, 'If they bind me with seven fresh cords that have not been dried, then I shall become weak and be like any other man.' Then the lords of the Philistines brought up to Delilah seven fresh cords that had not been dried, and she bound him with them. Now she had men who were lying in wait in another room, and she said, 'The Philistines are upon you, Samson!' But he snapped the cords as a string of yarn snaps when it is touched by fire. So his strength was not discovered. Then Delilah said to Samson, 'Behold, you have deceived me, and told me lies! Now please tell me how you may be bound!'"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Samson is playing with fire; he's in bed with an $1100.00/night hooker, the pimp's in the next room with a loaded gun, and he's playing bedroom games. In the same way we often get flirtatious with the sin we think we can keep on getting away with; it becomes a game to us. Russian Roulette is also a game: you drop the bullet into the barrel and you spin it; only the person you're playing against knows which cylinder the bullet is in. Click, click, click - but sooner or later, probably sooner than later - bang. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verse 11: "So he said to her, 'If they bind me tightly with new ropes that have not been used, then I shall be weak and be like any other man.' So Delilah took new ropes and bound him with them, and said to him, 'The Philistines are upon you, Samson!' Men were lying in wait in the inner room, but he snapped the ropes from his arms like a thread." Notice that the strategy only changes very slightly the second time. "So Delilah said to Samson, 'Up to now you have deceived me and told me lies;'"- Here she is, trying to get Samson killed, yet reproaching him for his immorality. This is like the Pope saying it is immoral to bomb Iraq, while he is the head of the pedophile religion that protects its sexually perverted clergy who destroy the lives of children. He wants to tell others how to be moral, while his own church is a cesspool of depravity. "'. . . tell me how you may be bound.' And he said to her, 'If you weave the seven locks of my hair in a loom and fasten it with a pin, I shall be weak and be like any other man.'" Do you notice what is happening here? Step by step Samson is getting lured into the trap; now he lets Delilah know that the secret has to do with his hair. The stakes are raised; in our lives, when we successfully get away with the sin a few times, we get confident and careless, and we raise the stakes just as he did. It's like going to a casino or a racetrack; the house always has the odds, or they wouldn't be in business. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Understand what is happening here: why is he beginning to tell this unbelieving woman intimate things about his relationship with God? She isn't the girl next door, she's a femme fatale, and a shichah to boot. Couldn't he find a nice Jewish girl? He begins sharing with her intimate things that should not be shared outside of holy wedlock. Why? Because of deveq; bound. You cannot sleep with someone and avoid being covered with superglue. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I used to live across the street from the United Nations in New York City during my younger days as a believer. I was cohabitating there with an attractive Italian girl, who was a great cook as well as being great at a few other things. The relationship was based on two things, the first of which was Fettuccine Alfredo; the second I will leave to your imagination. When I began following Jesus, the leader of Jews for Jesus at that time told me that I either had to get married or get out; so I told her to get out. I then took the rest of my drugs, as some of you know, and threw them out the window, where they landed twenty stories down on First Avenue. As I often point out, it is a good thing the Polish Ambassador had diplomatic immunity, or he'd still be in the birdcage singin' the blues. I led the woman to the Lord: I can now go to a church almost anywhere in the world, and the women in these churches are sisters in faith, nothing more nor less. Yet if I saw that Italian woman, there would always in this life be something there that should not be there. If you talk to people who have endured the agony of a divorce, they will tell you that it does irreparable damage.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 14:04:51 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/mezuzot-doorposts-1</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Once Christian Marriage Means Nothing 2</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/once-christian-marriage-means-nothing-2</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Once Christian Marriage Means Nothing Part 2 of 2 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In some cases one would be hardly surprised at marital infidelity in the church. That King James Only fanatic Peter Ruckman is on his third marriage is no surprise and when it was revealed that former Elim president Ian Bilby was having affairs in Elim all the while he was cheer leading The Laughing Revival as a move of God , no one should have been surprised.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Although he could make no attempt to justify it, neither was I surprised when in a letter to a Pentecostal leader in The USA we have a copy of, Elim's Wynn Lewis attempted to mitigate the seriousness of an Elim minister having been imprisoned for having sex in the church nursery with a minor because the girl was 15 years of age. Indeed, I would be rather be surprised if such open filth did not take place in a backslidden cult like Elim. Above all, the multiple divorces and remarriages of money preacher Robert Tildton should be expected as should divorce and remarriage by men like Richard Roberts, Peter Horrobin, or Ray Bevin. But when Arthur Blessit abandoned his wife and took off with a woman from London's Westminister Chapel, or when my dear friend Dr. Walter Riggins went into an adulterous relationship, or when Hal Lindsey divorces and remarries yet again, people like myself are left feeling shocked, hurt, and confused. As much as I once respected these men, we cannot 'Blink The Eye". 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thomas Moore is not the best example of someone who refused to compromise over illicit divorce in order to please man and paid with his life, because Moore's real problem was not the divorce of Henry VIII, but merely that for political considerations the Pope would not give Henry a papal dispensation to do it. Moore was as much the victim of his own misplaced loyalties as he was of the axe of King Henry. Yet the divorce and remarriage were improper, Thomas Moore did oppose it, and he was consequently decapitated at The Tower of London.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A better example would be John The Baptist who would not approve the improper remarriage of a woman to Herod and was likewise beheaded. These men refused to 'Wink The Eye' and lost their heads. Men like Derek Prince, Eliahu Ben Hayim, Johannas Facius, and Lance Lambert, in a manner of speaking, appear to have lost their heads and then Winked The Eye. The thought that others faced the chopping block rather than compromise with what Lance Lambert and Derek Prince have no trouble casually aligning themselves with is a sad indictment of the current state of the church and those who pose as its leaders. When those led astray by the wrong example and flawed leadership of such Eye Winkers participate, financially or otherwise, in something with which Mr. Horrobin is involved, on the basis of 2 John; 9-11, they too partake in the sin. But why should an adulterous church be expected to care about adultery?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We have often noted that wrong doctrine invariably begets wrong conduct. As we note on our 'Sons of Zadok' tape and video, the Hebrew term for being right and for being righteous is identical (Tsodek), and one scripturally in God's sight cannot be a righteous person (tsadek) if what they believe is not correct (tsodek). The idiotic notion that one can be in serious doctrinal error and still be regarded as 'a good brother' is simply a nonsensical and contra biblical invention of carnal Christianity. Being right in one's doctrine may not always guarantee that one is righteous, but being wrong in one's doctrine certainly guarantees that one is not.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is why the New Testament contains twice as much exhortation to right doctrine as it does right conduct; without right doctrine, we cannot know what true right conduct is. This is also why in Paul's listing of the armour in Ephesians 6, he places Truth before the Breast Plate of righteousness in the chronological order of how the armour was to be put on. A legionnaire could not put on his breastplate without first girding his loins. So too, we cannot spiritually put on the righteousness of Jesus without first having right essential doctrine.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I recently had an encounter with what I can only describe as a pseudo spiritual woman involved with Ebenezer Trust in London. Her comment was 'Let God Judge', but she concretely refused to deal with the doctrinal or moral issues involved. Her words were the foolish babbling of an eye winker who is party to wickedness. God already has judged in His Word. He has directly told us what to do when there is unrepentant sin, and He has already given us His judgment about divorce and remarriage, and He commands us to act upon His judgment. She is in rebellion against The Lord and has rejected His Word. Her only saving grace may be that she does so under the influence of the example of Derek Prince and Lance Lambert; after all she reckons 'if such deeply spiritual men ignore the Word of God, it must be all right, with no reference in her thinking to what the Word of God says, nor with any regard for the victim - the abandoned wife.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As Isaiah said, Mr. Facius, Mr. Lambert, and Mr. Prince may have their festival while accommodating what God calls open sin, and such leaders may ignore God's standards found in the bible and persuade naive and undiscerning Christians to believe it is all right. But, as Isaiah also blasted, God hates the festivals, (Isaiah 1:14-15) and such leaders, misguiding people and failing to uphold God's standards, are in The Lord's eyes but rebels (Isaiah 1:23). Giving platform and position to a man who gets rid of his wife and marries one younger may have a lot to do with Ebenezer Fund, but it has nothing to do with the actual purposes of God for his people Israel, and nothing to do with God's plan for His church.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Biblically, wrong doctrine inevitably brings wrong practice. Examining the wrong doctrines of those associated with Ebenezer Fund demonstrates the inevitable slide from wrong doctrine into wrong practice. Once the doctrinal standards go, the moral standards follow.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Ebenezer Fund rejected warnings of scripture that God would require the blood of eternally lost Jewish not warned to repent and accept the gospel (Acts 20:26-27, also Ezekiel 3: 20). Biblically, a love for the Jews (or for anyone else) that intentionally withholds the gospel of Jesus and allows them to continue on their way into eternal hell without their Messiah Jesus, cannot be the love of Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yet Ebenezer actually signed an agreement with the Jewish authorities not to present Jesus to the Jews they repatriate to Israel. Some other organizations bringing Jews to Israel do give them the gospel, but unlike Ebenezer, they are low key and do not try to make a 'look at us' big fuss of it, they just get on with it without the fanfare and do not seek the cooperation of the Jewish Agency at the expense of the gospel. As David Brickner, International Director of Jews For Jesus wrote: "Genuine Christian Zionists are unrepentant evangelists to the Jews, these others are frauds and phonies".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are doctrinal errors underlying Ebenezer, including that made by the late Gustav Schiller in a letter we have from him, where he denied the bible's teaching about The Great Tribulation and The Time of Jacob's Trouble. For a Judeo Christian perspective of this Moriel recommends the work of Dr. Arnold Fruchtenbaum. Also the UK Autumn Moriel Conference will be examining this subject at Swanwick in November. The bible teaches that in this End Times calamity coming upon Israel, in an eschatological recapitulation of the horrific events of 70 AD predicted by Daniel and Jesus (and recorded by Josephus and Eusebius) that Jesus will return after 2/3 of them are wiped out (Zechariah 12-13, Luke 21:23-31), Jews are not being re-gathered for a Blessing, but for The Great Tribulation. The Blessing depends on coming to their rejected Messiah who has never rejected them (Matthew 23:39).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ebenezer appears to have been less than forthright about its having signed this anti Jewish Evangelism agreement in its fund raising. Indeed, in the promotional literature for the July conference Mr. Facius says the purpose will be to fulfill Romans Chapters 9-11 and The Great Commission.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Romans 9 - 11 itself however states that Paul's desire is that the Jews will be saved (Romans 10:1), but with no preacher, how shall they hear the gospel (Romans 10:14)? As Israeli Evangelist Yacov Damkani points out on his tape, (just as the late Dr. Martin Lloyd Jones pointed out on his Romans 9-11 tape series), the theme and focus of these entire three chapters regarding Israel's prophetic destiny relative to the church, read in context, is Israel being evangelized and the future of the Church being prophetically bound up with and eschatologically dependent upon it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Among other examples, Old Testament predictions of Gentiles bringing Jews back to Israel were fulfilled by the UN re-establishment of Israel, the philo-Semitic benevolence of certain Turkish Pashas during the First Aliyeh, and Operation Moses funded by The US Government - all with no help from Ebenezer. The Jewish Agency today will return any Jew to Israel (unless of course they believe Yeshua is The Messiah) without help from Christians. At the same time as Ebenezer Trust tries to bring Russian Jews to Israel without giving them the gospel, Natoly Sharansky is trying to push a law through the Israeli parliament, the Knesset, to have Jewish believers in Jesus in Israel deported back to Russia! In this light, the entire scenario surrounding Ebenezer Trust is not only unbiblical, but ridiculous. Biblical prophecy is a sign to be recognized when it happens, biblical command is a directive to be implemented by the church. Prediction is prediction and command is command.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are not even commanded in The Old Testament to repatriate The Jews at the cost of not preaching the gospel. On the contrary, in the literary prologue of the poetic exhortation of the Servant Songs of Isaiah commencing in chapter 40 to 'Comfort Ye My People', the text plainly says we are to comfort them with the gospel (Hebrew term besor - Isaiah 40:9 &amp;amp; 52:7). Neither are we ever commanded in The New Testament to fulfill these prophecies, but rather to give the Jews the gospel. Some organizations (with whom we have no quarrel) do both. The ludicrous notion that some are called to a social Zionist agenda void of the gospel while others to the gospel is stupid nonsense without any biblical exegetical foundation. So too is the abject claim that some witness by their words while others with their deeds. This is not biblical. We are not all evangelists, but we are all witnesses called to verbally bear witness one on one. This is the meaning of both the Greek term martyrios and Hebrew term L ha Ade. Biblically, we witness with our words and our deeds.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The very passage Mr. Facius sites in his promotional literature states directly that 'Faith Cometh by Hearing The Word of Christ', but without a preacher how shall they (in the context, Israel) hear it'? (Romans 10:14 7 17). His own literature indicts him and condemns his actions.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It was Christian anti Semites who twisted the bible this way substituting prediction for command. They read the predictions of Jews being slaughtered by gentiles in Leviticus 26 and Deuteronomy 28 and made it their business to go out and be sure the prophecy was fulfilled! Ebenezer has the same distorted hermeneutic approach to the bible. Anti Semites murder Jews. By sending them to hell without the gospel, Ebenezer murders them spiritually. But in both cases, unless there is a genuine repentance, God will surely require their blood!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thus Romans 9-11, the supposed purpose of the conference, is about the absolute opposite of what the conference was about, namely evangelizing Jews, not refusing to.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The 'Great Commission' also mentioned in the advert by Mr. Facius as the focus of the conference moreover, is precisely to preach the gospel. How can Mr. Facius and Ebenezer hold a conference with Derek Prince, Peter Horrobin, Eliahu Ben Hayim, and Lance Lambert and raise funds to fulfill the Great Commission and Romans 9 - 11 after signing an agreement promising not to do so? To say this in unethical is an understatement. If a secular charity was perceived to be raising funds under false pretenses for something they will not do The Serious Fraud Office and Charities Commission would investigate and the Trustees would face the definite possibility of a successful prosecution. As with Islam and Cults not ordaining homosexuals, once more the world seems to have higher ethical and moral standards than the church! With this kind of misleading fundraising going on, what is a little marital infidelity to such men?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mr. Facius is not the only participant whose wrong doctrine has now led him into moral compromise however. Mr. Lambert joined forces with Mahesh Chavada who proclaims Christians not following the laughing and being drunk experience are 'Wicked Witches'. Ironically, this group included many of Mr. Lambert's own followers, most of whom were non Toronto Charismatic moderates, now branded witches by his colleague. Is it therefore in any sense astounding that he has no reservations about teaming up with a preacher who dumps his Christian wife and marries another woman? Once a man like Mr. Lambert betrays his own followers, teaming up with someone who denounces them as 'witches' for not buying into a demonically inspired counterfeit revival, who can be perplexed that he betrays upholding the sanctity of Christian marriage by teaming up with a man like Peter Horrobin? Once the bible goes, morals go.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mr. Lambert's joint venture with Mahesh Chavada represented a shift in his ministry and marked something of a departure from a strong biblical stance by 'Prayer For Israel', Mr. Lambert's sponsor who supported him in it, and is now influenced by the unbiblical beliefs of The Barnabas Movement. However sad, it is no coincidence that Chrissy Rogers and other bible based Christian Zionists are now leaving 'Prayer For Israel' (PFI) on something less than amicable terms.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The pattern with Derek Prince is unfortunately similar. Among a host of other issues, Derek Prince publicly endorsed the Pensacola Deception (the American version of The Toronto Experience). The financial scandals, corrupted doctrines, open lying about the vibrating girl, and perverse antics on the Pensacola videos are perhaps best described as 'Sick'. But as the Heavy Shepherding Movement once did, Pensacola enjoyed the explicit sanction of Derek Prince. His doctrine is being compromised on a host of issues.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Because there has already been a departure from sound doctrine (1 Timothy 4:6 &amp;amp; 13-16), the departure from moral integrity on the divorce and remarriage issue is to be anticipated. All bad practice comes from abandoning good doctrine (1 Timothy 1:10). When doctrinal integrity goes, moral integrity cannot but also go. To those writing us who are distraught about this conference and confused by the involvement of Lance Lambert and Derek Prince with this 'preacher' who left a believing wife and remarried, we are saying that while we share their disappointment at the actions of these men, in light of what the bible says about those compromising doctrine, we are frankly not at all surprised.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If Mr. Prince, Mr. Lambert, or Mr. Facius wish to confront me in the presence of an open Christian meeting and in front of a video camera and debate these doctrinal and moral issues, I would earnestly welcome the challenge. How can Western Post Christian, Neo Pagan Society not morally collapse when its Church compromises the moral standards of God on something as fundamental as Holy Wedlock? But can what is supposed to be the Church of Jesus Christ not compromise when it is its own leaders, who are called to be examples to others, are the very ones doing the divorcing and remarrying?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Once Christian Marriages are sacrificed on the altar of self will or just plain lust, with an abrogation of vows made to God, Christianity sacrifices itself to the world from whom it is no longer visibly any different, and in some cases worse. Once leaders are the high priests carrying out the sacrifice however, while other leaders by their actions and silence condone it, we have another kind of marriage. This is the unholy wedlock of Doctrinal Death to Moral Death with backsliding preachers performing the ceremony. When the church has leaders who will sign agreements not to proclaim Christ and wink the eye at a sin God hates, it has no real leaders, only theocratic politicians standing in pulpits masquerading as leaders. Are Lance Lambert, or Johannas Facius leaders by any biblical definition? Their declared actions publicly and categorically prove that they most certainly are not. Once again: God Hates Divorce.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Can anyone imagine a Paul or a Peter signing an agreement to withhold the gospel from Jewish souls, or going along with divorce and remarriage in the church? If such Ebenezer Trust people really loved The Church, The Jews, and The Lord as Peter and Paul did. They would follow the commandments of the Lord (giving no place to marital sin in the church) as Peter and Paul did, and proclaim the gospel to Israel. But they will not, therefore they really do not love. Jesus said: "If You Love Me Keep My Commandments".
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           When the Church of Jesus Christ under the leadership of such figures accommodates Divorce and Remarriage, it is no longer upholding the true teachings of Jesus, therefore biblically they cannot be upholding the true Jesus (John 14:15). Thus, it is no wonder that the same organization refuses to preach Him to His own people who are headed for an eternal hell without Him.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ebenezer literally means 'Rock of Help'. Whatever rock their help may be, the rock certainly isn't the rock whom they signed an agreement not to preach - It can't possibly be 'Christ the Rock'. HE HATES DIVORCE!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 14:03:54 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/once-christian-marriage-means-nothing-2</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Once Christian Marriage Means Nothing</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/once-christian-marriage-means-nothing</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Once Christian Marriage Means Nothing Part 1 of 2 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'I say unto you whoever divorces his wife except for unchastity makes her commit adultery and whoever marries a divorced woman commits adultery' - Jesus Christ (Matthew 5: 32).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           From around the world in recent months, Moriel has experienced something of a minor flood of emails, post, and calls about the divorce, and often remarriage of various high profile preachers. This has not simply included the divorces and remarriages themselves, but also other prominent preachers going along with it almost pretending that nothing has happened - as if the biblical permanency and sanctity of holy wedlock no longer mattered in the Body of Christ any more than it does in secular post Judeo-Christian society.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We have in our teaching tapes often pointed out that as the first kind of fellowship God ordained (apart from Adam's communion with Him) was marriage. It is in God's blue print for the human race and the foundation of society.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Once the foundation cracks, society cracks. Thus we see a direct proportional relationship between children from broken homes and single parent families and juvenile delinquency.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           More fundamentally still, marriage represented the essence of Imago Dei; that man was made in the image and likeness of his Triune Creator. In the same way that the make up of our being is tripartite: having a body, a soul, and a spirit, so the marital union was to reflect this. The Hebrew term for the eternal oneness of God, Achad in the Shma, (the Hebrew confession of faith which Jesus called the greatest commandment) 'The Lord your God is One' is better translated 'Oneness' designating a plural oneness. As we are made in His image and because He loves, he designs us to want to love and to be loved, because He is creative, making us in His image. Because His own divine unity within The Godhead is permanent, He designed marriage accordingly as something He joined together that 'No Man Should Put Asunder'.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thus the Hebrew term for marital sex in the scriptures is generally 'niknas ba', literally "to go into her" where a bond is designed to be formed as a permanent seal between two souls together via an act of physical oneness. Thus, in marital intimacy, one person is inside of another person and a third person is procreated. We have one in three, and three in one. This somehow, albeit mysteriously, reflects something of the Trinity in whose image we are created. While designed by The Creator to be erotically pleasurable, there is a spiritual dimension to marital romance transcending physical and emotional gratification, passionate intimacy, and the procreation of children. It is a bonding agent; a cement intended to last as long as temporal life does.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yet even this falls well short of a scriptural understanding of marriage. The union was to be physical, psychological (as in emotional and intellectual), and because it is based on a mutual vow made to God, spiritual. The horizontal relationship with its physical, psychological, emotional, social, and legal links was to be predicated on a shared vertical relationship with God sealed with a solemn vow to Him as the basis of marriage. Sadly, blind as they are to the messiahship of Yeshua, Orthodox Jews have some grasp of these concepts, mystically believing the Shekinah hovers over the marriage bed and that Israel's covenant relationship with God has a counterpart in the Ketubah, a kind of ceremonial marriage contract carrying weight in halakik Jewish religious law. As with so much of the talmudic Judaism invented by the rabbis to replace the biblical Judaism of the Torah - fulfilled in The Messiah - otherwise valid truths are reinterpreted in light of kabbalistic mysticism, but the basic concept itself has a fair amount of biblical merit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Once we contemplate how marriage, sexual intimacy and procreation mirror things divine and constitute the foundations of God's idea of society, the manner in which divorce and remarriage undermine His designs becomes obvious.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The biblical theology of marriage however, while certainly inclusive of romance and sexuality (for this we would recommend Dr. Arnold Fruchtenbaum's commentary on The Song of Songs), in actual fact goes well beyond it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thus even the erroneous talmudic Judaism of the rabbis realizes that Holy Matrimony is the reflected image of the divine relationship with Israel:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hosea 2:7 - where the word for husband is ish meaning 'her personal "man"'.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeremiah 3:20 - where the word is rea, meaning 'her "intimate friend"'.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeremiah 31:32 - where the word is baal, literally 'the one who possesses her'; as in a husband and a wife sexually 'possess' each others body as in 1 Corinthians 7:4, so our bodies - the Greek word Soma - are for the Lord in 1 Corinthians 6:13).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These three terms indicate primary aspects of what Israel's relationship with God was to be akin to what a marital relationship was to be like. The term used in the Hebrew nuptial ritual for 'to wed' is mekudeshet, meaning the husband 'Sanctifies' his wife in God's sight making the union holy by a divine 'setting apart'. This is essentially the same term used for the consecration of The High Priest to make atonement, and theologically is a very serious and heavy term - never to be used lightly.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The difference was that in those days it was the unfaithful bride (Israel) who departed from her husband, the husband refused to depart. Today, Christian husbands and even preachers are often the ones doing the departing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Even after a bill of divorce became necessary due to the unrepentant znut or harlotry which was the metaphor for idol worship (Jeremiah 3:8) and God said Lo Ammi ('not my people' - Hosea 1:9 ), He immediately claims that despite her infidelity He would reclaim her after dealing with her sin (Hosea 2:1-7). God proclaims that there is no bill of divorce, and that no man can put the relationship asunder (Isaiah:50:1-2). Despite the false doctrines of replacement theology, the so called 'christian' anti-Zionism of Rick Godwin and The Restorationists and the anti-Semitic lies of the Identity Movement who influence the likes of W.B. Howard and W. Beuster, The Lord promises and predicts He would again turn His grace back to Israel according to His eschatological calendar (Isaiah 66:20-24, Romans 11:25-27, Isaiah 59:20, Revelation 7:4-8).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is therefore perhaps no coincidence that promoters of Godwin's ministry (which teaches God has put his relation-ship with Israel asunder) such as Ray Bevin in South Wales and Ray Macaulley in South Africa, are the very ones whose own marriages get put asunder. Macaulley has just split with his wife against the background of the cricket bribe scandal involving leading members of his church. A public scandal has rocked Bevin's Welsh church after he divorced his wife to marry another woman and front page newspaper articles are virtually labeling his church a cult on the testimony of those who have left it feeling like victims of exploitation. Bevin's church said they have no fixed policy on divorce and remarriage. While Bevin may not have a policy on divorce, God however does - He Hates It, and those not hating it do not take heed of their spirit and they are treacherous (Malachi 2:16).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Similarly, it is of very little surprise that in The UK, the Elim denomination is advertising a conference of Macaulley where he is to be joined by Elim's elder statesman George Canty, who teaches that "Jesus Christ Had No Jewish Blood". These same principles of God's divine marriage with Israel apply to and are replayed and expanded in Christ's relationship with His bride - the believing church (Revelation 21:2). Concerning Mr. Canty's Elim Movement, we actually have a copy of a letter from Elim's recently retired honcho Wynn Lewis to a Pentecostal leader in Texas in which, while not trying to defend the act, Lewis attempts to downplay the seriousness of an Elim minister sent to prison for having sex with a minor in an Elim Church because the girl was 15. This conference Elim is pushing in Birmingham is of all things called 'Fire'. The cast of characters speaking at that thing may indeed be leading people into the fire, but not the fire of The Holy Spirit. We do see a connection between the false belief that God permanently divorced Israel, and those holding such views getting divorced and remarried.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So too, sexual oneness has its parallel in oneness with Christ, and that our bodies too are not as such our own but are owned (1 Corinthians 6: 16-20). Once more, Christian marriage reflects Christ's marriage to the church (Ephesians 5:23-25). The romance and the longing of the ancient Hebrew betrothal in anticipation of the nuptial portrays the Church waiting for the return of Jesus (Matthew 25: 1-13, Song of Songs 3:1-5, 7:1 - 8: 14).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thus, the New Testament plainly outlaws divorce unless one has an unbelieving spouse who abandons the believer, or a partner is involved in unrepentant adultery (Matthew 5:32, 1 Corinthians 7:15). Fifteen years ago, the only cases where a Christian was divorced is if it happened before they were saved Christians, an unbelieving spouse abandoned them or was involved in an adulterous affair, or there was a spouse backslidden into adultery who would not repent and became as a non-believer (1 Corinthians 5:13, Matthew 18: 17).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Today it is different. We now have leading preachers with broken marriages who therefore have no right whatsoever to even be in the ministry (1 Timothy 3:4-5, Titus 1:6). Among others, Richard Roberts, the hyper charismatic son of money preacher Oral Roberts is divorced as a supposed Christian and remarried, yet still has a TV following on the heretical TBN. Hal Lindsay, author of 'Late Great Planet Earth' is similarly on the TBN, while he is presently on his third marriage (which is why Moriel will not carry his books). Likewise, Peter Ruckman, godfather of the King James Only Movement, is also divorced and remarried three times.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Again, when one comprehends how Satan is trying to dismantle society and prevent the image and likeness of God being reflected on the earth, one immediately sees the strategy underlying promiscuity, homosexuality, same sex marriages with legal rights to artificially inseminate and/or adopt, and of course a 50% divorce rate. The church of Jesus Christ however is called by Him to be the obvious alternative to this. Instead Anglicans, Methodists, Reformed churches and The Lord knows who else are ordaining homosexuals (something neither Islam nor Mormonism would even do; cults and Islam have higher moral standards than the most visible Protestant churches). Homosexual and Lesbian clergy met in an Anglican Cathedrals in London and the homosexual dean of the Anglican Cathedral in Cape Town appearing on TV dressed in Anglican vestments actually sporting a devil's tail promoting homosexuality, while other Anglicans caught up in deception, gimmicks, and hype artistry claim there is revival.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But divorce is as much a component of Satan's assault on the family as is homosexuality. So instead of the Evangelical Christian Church maintaining a witness and testimony for Christ and being salt and light in society with stable committed marriages, divorce among Christians now abounds and the salt is good for nothing but to be trampled on the ground.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thanks not only to them, but to those who will stand by them and join with them in so called ministry instead of disassociating from them in the prayerful hope they will repent, the only victory becomes Satan's.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The gospel believing church should be an example to a divorce ridden society of the permanency of Holy Matrimony, and our preachers should be examples of this to the true church. Instead, we have the opposite happening and it is accepted often in the name of love and unity. Such love however is not biblically the love of Jesus, neither is it the Unity of The Spirit! Christ plainly calls such divorce and remarriage nothing less than immoral adultery (Matthew 5:32). It should not even be found among saved Christians. No matter what our marital struggles, divorce is not an option for us.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We have had multiple complaints about Johannas Facius and The Ebenezer Fund bringing Peter Horrobin onto its board with Eliahu Ben Hayim. They are to be joined by Lance Lambert and Derek Prince at a July marathon in Bournemouth, England supposedly to 'Bless Israel'. We will wait to see how Steve Lightle, also at the conference, will explain why he has been away from the ministry so long, but it is the devil who wishes to sabotage the prophetic purposes of God for Israel and The Jews, and Satan will achieve this with two things: False Doctrine and Immorality.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mr. Horrobin is the director of an institution with extreme doctrinal positions on deliverance and demonology founded in collusion with New Zealand's ecumenical Toronto advocate Bill Subritsky. We are moderately charismatic and Pentecostal ourselves in the biblical sense of those terms, but the beliefs and practices of Horrobin are void of biblical foundation, going well beyond the bounds of anything the Word of God teaches about dealing with demons.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           More seriously however, Mr. Horrobin abandoned his dear wife, divorced her, and married a younger woman. While there was no evidence of any adultery at all, Mr. Horrobin reportedly accused her of 'spiritual adultery', which also has absolutely no biblical basis whatsoever (apart from the limited context of ancient Israel's idolatry and worldliness in the church in James 4:4, which even here has nothing to do with Christians getting divorced and remarried). The only adultery according to the New Testament would be Mr. Horrobin's, and if he is going to cast a demon out of somebody, perhaps he should begin with himself.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I am indeed disgusted and ashamed that such divorce and remarriage takes place within what is suppose to be The Body of Christ. I am additionally appalled that it has infiltrated into what is suppose to be God's End Times purposes for The Jews. But most of all I am in agreement with those who writing to us who are totally bemused by respected figures like Lance Lambert and Derek Prince joining forces with it in direct rejection of the clear teaching of the Jesus Christ to whom they will one day give account.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God hates divorce, and a true Christian will always not only love what God loves, but because they love The Lord, will also hate what God hates, including so called preachers dumping their wives like a sack of rubbish and taking off with another one. Paul writes that we should not associate with such immoral so called brothers (1 Corinthians 5:9). Jesus' teaching is that divorce and remarriage are adultery, and those not abiding in his teaching are not even to be greeted. For if we do as much as greet them we participate in their evil deeds (2 John: 9-11).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Not only do Johannas Facius, Derek Prince, and Lance Lambert greet such a one, but Ebenezer promotes him to their board and they all join on a platform in co-ministry with him. This is not guilt by association, but guilt by cooperation. The word of God, not Moriel, says that they participate in his evil deeds.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moreover, this says to the followers of Derek Prince and Lance Lambert "See, divorce and remarriage must be alright because Peter Horrobin did it and Lance Lambert and Derek Prince co-minister with him". God however says, that by participating with him, Derek Prince, Johannas Facius, and Lance Lambert have participated in his sin, and as these men purport to be teachers, they will be judged even more strictly than others for doing so, as they willfully chose to allow themselves to be used by Satan to mislead others by giving credibility to a man who did something so terrible (James 3:1).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Compromising with something God calls wrong by ignoring it and acting as if it did not happen is known in scripture as "Winking The Eye" at sin, (Proverbs 10:10) and the bible says: "they cause trouble, they bring sorrow and they become babbling fools who eventually will come to ruination".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Winking the eye is always ultimately self destructive, but it is sometimes difficult to know where to draw the line between guilt by association and guilt by cooperation, yet the bible is clear that once immorality or heresy are involved, association becomes cooperation. This is particularly true where platforms or TV slots are shared so that approval of one's ministry becomes automatically implied.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The list of recognized Christian leaders divorcing is incredible. Dr. Charles Stanley, Pastor of First Baptist Church of Atlanta, and one of the few doctrinally sound voices on TV has just been divorced by his wife and Christian singer Amy Grant has recently divorced. Those divorcing and re-marrying, even multiple times is also a very sad testimony to the world and an indictment of the church that 'winks the eye' at it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 14:01:45 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/once-christian-marriage-means-nothing</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Future History of the Church, Part 1</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-future-history-of-the-church-part-1</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Introduction
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Everyone wants to know the future. For this reason, people will go to fortunetellers, the occult, and all kinds of other sources to try to discover it. Jesus, however, told us the future.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Before I was a believer, I used to go to a witch who read my tarot cards; she was quite skilled at it, and one day she saw in the cards that I was going to become a follower of Jesus. When she saw it, she began saying "Don't come back and burn me when this happens; it's going to happen, but don't come back and burn me". She was quite accurate. The occult can often be very accurate in its predictions of the future. However, Deuteronomy 18 says that “quite accurate” is not good enough; a true prophet must be exactly right every time. I see many people today who claim to be prophets and build prophetic ministries around themselves, yet they make outlandish predictions that fail to happen. When this occurs, people defend the false prophet by saying that he is “usually right”. That may be so, but the witch in New Jersey who used to read my tarot cards was also usually right. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Deuteronomy 18 is very clear: if you speak a word in the name of the Lord, it had better happen or you are a false prophet. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Deut.%2018.20-23" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Deut. 18:20-23
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) This is dangerous; people are better off keeping these “prophecies” in their mouths rather than speaking them when they're not of God. We should never suppress the Holy Spirit, but if a word is truly from the Holy Spirit it will surely happen.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           There was an occasion where I witnessed a true prophet: About 40 people were in a room in Mount Carmel, Israel with this man who came from the Soviet Union (as it was called then). There were no diplomatic relations or direct air flights between Israel and the Soviet Union in those days; he had to fly via Europe. He flew into Tel Aviv where someone picked him up at Ben Gurion Airport and brought him up to Galilee. He began speaking in English, making prophesies and predictions. When I heard what he was saying, I decided that either this man was a true prophet or not only was he a false prophet, but he was also out of his mind. This gentleman wrote a book and in it he told of taking the Lord's Supper in Red Square. He said that the Lord told them to throw the communion cup into the Moscow River after which they stood in Red Square and predicted that God would do to the Soviet Empire what He did to Egypt because their government was persecuting the church and refusing to allow Jews to immigrate to Israel; they proclaimed "'Let My people go', and 'Let My Gospel be preached', or God will destroy your empire. We proclaim a curse on your land – God is going to curse your land." Immediately after that Chernobyl happened and they had the worst harvest of all the bad harvests they'd had. These Christians also said, "God is going to destroy the Soviet war machine"; right after that, the Soviets withdrew from Afghanistan and the Warsaw Pact collapsed. Next these believers turned around to face the Tomb of Lenin in which Lenin was kept permanently embalmed and on display and they said, "This is the spirit of death; God is going to destroy the spirit of Lenin-worship." There were about eleven factories in the Soviet Union that manufactured nothing but statues and busts of Lenin; every one of them closed and on the evening news we saw all these busts and statues with their heads cut off. The believers then turned around to the Kremlin and said, "God is going to destroy your empire; the Soviet Union will collapse, and no one will be able to believe how fast God will judge it. 'Let My people go, and let My Gospel be preached'!"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           To say these things in 1984 or 1985 would have been unfathomable, totally unthinkable. You would either have to really be hearing from God or crazy. These were outrageous things to say, but they all happened. I have never met that brother since, and I never even read his book, but I know what he said and I saw it happen right in front of me.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           After that I came to Britain to go to Bible College and I saw some people from Kansas City and California calling themselves the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kansas City Prophets
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vineyard
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . They came before tens of thousands of people and predicted a great revival and a great 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Latter-Day Rain
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            was going to come to the United Kingdom in October of 1990. In the years since the “great revival” more mosques have been built in England than churches.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Infiltration of the Church
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Deuteronomy 18 says that a false prophet is a “neve sheqer”; we don't stone them to death any more, but the sin is no less serious. Jeremiah 5 and 28 make it very clear what false prophets are and Jesus said they would come during the Last Days. One of the biggest mistakes born-again Christians make is this: when we read the Olivet Discourse in Matthew 24 and Luke 21 where Jesus repeats Himself four times regarding false teachers and false prophets in the Last Days, most of us automatically say, "That's the Jehovah's Witnesses, the Moonies, the Mormons, the Hare Krishnas, Christian Science, etc." While there is no doubt that these people are false prophets and false teachers, and also no doubt that the proliferation of these cults over the past 100 years is in itself a sign of the Last Days and certainly emblematic of the time we live in, if you read the context of Matthew 24, Luke 21, Acts 20, and Matthew 7, those were not the false prophets and false teachers that Jesus and the Apostles were warning about. The ones they warned about are the ones that deceive the elect.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The unsaved are already deceived by the devil; he is out to deceive two kinds of people: the nation of Israel and the Bible-believing church. The nation of Israel is under a spiritual darkness. We see their signs in many places, including Jerusalem, Stamford Hill in London and Crown Heights in Brooklyn, saying "We want the Mashiach now!" Jesus gave a double prediction in John's Gospel that the Jews would believe another who came in His name, though they did not believe Him. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Jn.%205.43" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jn. 5:43
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) This was fulfilled in the early church's time by
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Simon bar Kochba
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            but it is certainly also a symbol of the Antichrist who will deceive the Jewish people into thinking that he is their Messiah. The Jews are being set up for this.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           So we see that the devil has the world deceived and the Jews deceived; who is he out to deceive now? You and me. Read Matthew 7, Acts 20, Matthew 24, and Luke 21. The false teachers and false prophets that we are warned about in these passages are the ones who get into the church to deceive the elect.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I am very concerned about cults such as the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mormons
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jehovah's Witnesses
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , because if born-again Christians were as zealous for the truth as the cults are for their lies, a lot more people would be getting saved rather than joining these cults. The fact that they are so zealous for a lie while the Bible-believing church sits around is in character with the church of Laodicea. It shows what has become of the church in the West. Nonetheless, very few Christians get sucked into the Mormons or Jehovah's Witnesses. If you see a Christian who does, he is either a brand-new believer whom they sheep-napped, or he is a very weak, awkward believer to begin with. Those are not the false prophets with whom we must be primarily concerned, though we are responsible to warn the unsaved about them. The ones we have to worry about are the ones coming into the church. Spiritual deception increases in the Last Days.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Biblical Interpretation from the Jewish Perspective
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is a Biblical principle understood from a Jewish perspective called “Qol veh Homer”, which in English means “light to heavy”. It is the first of the Migdoth of Rabbi Hillel, who was Rabbi Gamaliel's grandfather. Rabbi Gamaliel was tutor to the Apostle Paul when Paul became a rabbi. Rabbi Hillel had seven Migdoth, or principles, of interpreting Scripture. The New Testament uses these repeatedly. Ool veh Homer, or light to heavy, is again the first of these. One example of it is in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Hebrews%2010.25" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hebrews 10:25
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           :
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           ". . . not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as is the manner of some, but exhorting one another, and so much the more as you see the Day approaching."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Something that is true in a light situation becomes especially true in a heavy situation. In this passage we are dealing specifically with the subject of fellowship: fellowship is always important, but in the Last Days it becomes especiallyimportant. If we cannot stand together, we'll never be able to stand alone when persecution comes.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Another example of “light to heavy” concerning the Last Days is false prophets and teachers. They've always been around – that's the “light”; but in the Last Days, they multiply – that's the “heavy”. Things that are always true become especiallytrue in the Last Days, and things that are always dangerous to the church become even more so during the Last Days.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jewish people in the time of Jesus did not interpret Scripture the way we do. Jesus was a rabbi who taught the same way other rabbis did; He used Midrash. He also used something called the mashla and the nimshal format. The mashal is a description of something from everyday life, from nature, and the nimshal is the spiritual meaning in back of it. The book of Proverbs is called in Hebrew “Mishla”, the book of mashlas. For example, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Proverbs%2011.22" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Proverbs 11:22
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           : "As a ring of gold in a swine's snout," – that is the mashla – "so is a lovely woman who lacks discretion." – that is the nimshla. A parable is simply an elongated mashla.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Our Western concepts of allegory and typology are basically Western repackaging. We need to understand the way Jews thought about the Bible because in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Daniel%2012.9" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daniel 12:9
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            it says this:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Seal these things up until the time of the end."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           When you see people who write books about Revelation and claim to have it all figured out, be careful. We're told directly in Daniel that these things are sealed. There is no new truth, and no new revelation; however, in the Last Days the Holy Spirit will give understanding to God's people regarding the deeper things of Scripture. We will have no new doctrine, no new truth, and no new revelation, but we will have a deeper and clearer understanding of what is already in Scripture. What liberals do is try to interpret the Bible out of its Sitz im leben, its cultural context. Evangelicals do the same thing because we use Greek methods of hermeneutics and exegesis to try to understand a Jewish book. There is a lot more that could be said about this subject, but concerning the Last Days I'll simply give you the most important aspect.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           How Biblical Prophecy Really Works
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Western Protestant exegesis interprets prophecy in one of four different ways: Preterism, Historicism, Polemicism, or Futurism.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Liberals love Preterism; they say, "There is no God, and even if there was He wouldn't know the future, and even if He did He certainly wouldn't tell Isaiah." Therefore, in their minds when Isaiah predicts events concerning King Cyrus 200 years before their occurrence, (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Is.%2044.28" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Is. 44:28
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ; 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           45:1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) it proves automatically – prima fasci – that Isaiah actually wrote it after the fact, or rather that the book of Isaiah was not written by Isaiah but by someone after the Captivity. Their basis for this is that Isaiah could not possibly have known about King Cyrus 200 years ahead of time. This is an ex-Vaticina interpolation, if you like theological terms. Liberals cannot believe in a supernatural knowledge of the future, so they embrace Preterism.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The second, Historicism, is what 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kingdom-Now
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            people prefer. The Reformers were also greatly inclined toward this view. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Historicism says, "The eschatological prophecies of the New Testament were completely fulfilled in the Early Church." The Early Church identified Rome with Babylon; when Peter closes his first epistle he says, "She who is in Babylon greets you." (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/1%20Pe.%205.13" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Pe. 5:13
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) False religion begins in Babylon with Nimrod, finds its way through Asia Minor (particularly the city of Pergamum), and from there, into Greco-Roman civilization. From there it comes into things such as Roman Catholicism, Freemasonry, etc.; however, the root of it all is in Babylon, the false religious system of the world in confederation with the corrupt political system.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Babylonians destroyed the first Temple on Tisha ba'v, roughly the 9th of August on the Hebrew calendar. Under what were nearly identical military circumstances, Rome destroyed the second Temple on the same date, Tisha ba'v. Therefore the early Christians began identifying Rome with Babylon; it is the same false religion.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The example I generally use to explain this is Scotland Yard. Scotland Yard is the name of an alleyway between two buildings running from Whitehall to Victoria Embankment in London; it was the original headquarters of the metropolitan police. Now, unlike in the days of Sherlock Holmes, the metropolitan police are located a half-mile away on Victoria St. However, their headquarters is still called Scotland Yard although it is no longer located on that little street off of Whitehall. In other words, the name of the institution has taken the name of its original location. With Babylon it is the same idea. Therefore, in the book of Revelation, when the early church saw the woman on seven hills, representing the Capitolina, since the woman is a city, it would have been Rome to them. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Rev.%2017.9" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rev. 17:9
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Therefore, when Rome burned under Nero, it fulfilled the prophecies of Isaiah and Jeremiah that predicted the fall of Babylon. This is the way the early Christians thought. When Mount Vesuvius exploded. Volcanic ash accumulated in the ionosphere and the upper stratosphere, thus preventing solar and lunar radiation from giving their light over much of the Roman Empire. This actually does happen; I believe the last time it happened was in Iceland during the 1960's. Next, in roughly 70 A.D., the Temple is destroyed and the Romans set up pagan images and worshiped them on the Temple Mount; the Christians of the day believed that was the Abomination of Desolations – ha shikutz ha meshomen. Thus these things have been fulfilled; that view is called Historicism.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Protestant Reformers loved Historicism, because they said that it was the Roman Empire, Imperial Rome, which stopped the medieval papacy from blossoming. After Constantine moved his capitol to Constantinople and the Visigoths moved in, then Rome blossomed. When Scripture says that “He who restrains them will be taken out of the way”, (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/2%20Th.%202.6" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Th. 2:6
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) they interpreted that as Imperial Rome restraining Papal Rome and then being taken out of the way. This is why the Kingdom-Now proponents say that the “Last Days” only refers to the events leading up to 70 A.D., usually denying any future meaning to the book of Revelation and so on.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The third way of interpreting prophecy is Polemicism. Polemicism says: "The book of Revelation is only given to encourage Christians during times of persecution. It reminds them of the glory to come and the judgment of their persecutors, and is thus designed to encourage them.” This is a true point: Revelation opens by stating that there is a blessing on anyone who reads it, and apocalyptic literature will certainly always encourage a persecuted church. That is part of its purpose, but not in entirety.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The fourth method of interpreting prophecy is Futurism, which states that these things are going to happen in the Last Days.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Which Method is Right?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           To a Western Gentile mind using Protestant hermeneutics which are Hellenistic in orientation for reasons I cannot go into here, one of these four methods is the true one. The question is concerning which one you support: are you a 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Preterist
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , a 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Historicist
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , a 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Polemicist
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , or a 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Futurist
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ? A Jew in the 1st Century, however, would have been all foursimultaneously, as Jesus was Himself.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Matthew%2024.15-33" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Matthew 24:15-33
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Jesus says that when you see the Abomination of Desolations spoken of by the prophet Daniel, then you will know the End is near. The problem is that the Abomination of Desolations spoken of by Jesus in Matthew 24 and in Luke 21, the Olivet Discourse, had already happened before He mentioned it. Jesus celebrated Hanukah in John 10, the Feast of Dedication. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           He knew all about Antiochus Epiphanes setting up the image in the Temple, the pigs being slaughtered in the Temple, and the Temple being re-consecrated by the Maccabees. The Abomination of Desolations prophesied by Daniel had alreadyhappened during the intertestamental period, but Jesus took that event and prophesied that it would happen again. Jesus used Preterism: He took a past event and spoke about it in the future tense.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then there is Historicism: Once again, look at the Abomination of Desolations as prophesied by Jesus in the Olivet Discourse. When you read Josephus and discover how the Romans destroyed the Temple and set up pagan ensigns on the Temple Mount and worshiped them, you see that it was an Abomination of Desolations. Then, in the 2nd Century, the Emperor Hadrian built a city called the Aerolinas Capitolina, putting a temple of Jupiter on the Temple Mount. Yet anotherAbomination of Desolations. Julian the Apostate, the nephew of 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Constantine
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            who tried to re-paganize the Roman Empire, tried to rebuild the Temple, and all these mysterious fires broke out on the Temple Mount; anotherAbomination of Desolations. Today on the Temple Mount, we have the Mosque of Omar, the Dome of the Rock. On the outside of it, around its periphery, is inscribed a quotation from a surah in the Koran, which is translated: "God has no son". That is still another Abomination of Desolations.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yet there is still an Abomination of Desolations to come. All of these preceding ones typify the one that is coming. The point is this: Western ideas of prophecy involve prediction and fulfillment. The Hebrew idea of prophecy is a pattern that is recapitulated; multiple fulfillments with one ultimate fulfillment – that is how Jewish prophecy was understood. Each of the multiple fulfillments is a type of and teaches something about the ultimate one.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let me continue with another example: When Matthew writes his Nativity narrative he says of Jesus,"Out of Egypt I have called My Son," (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Matt.%202.15" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Matt. 2:15
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) quoting from Hosea chapter 11:1. The problem with this is that when you read Hosea chapter 11, you find that Hosea was talking about the Exodus, when the children of Israel came out of Egypt under the leadership of Moses. Yet Matthew takes this, seemingly out of all context, and applies it to Jesus. However, the problem is not that Matthew took it out of context, but that the Western church has taken a Jewish book and constructed its own rules of context. Matthew thought midrashically; he thought of prophecy as pattern. Let me explain:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Midrash
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It begins with Abraham. God judged Pharaoh, and Abraham came out of Egypt along with his descendants in Genesis; Abraham is the archetype, the father of all who believe. Then, in Exodus, God again judges Pharaoh – the wicked king gets judged – and once again Abraham's descendants come out of Egypt. Thus the pattern begins; what happened to Israel replayed what happened first to Abraham. Just as Abraham received money from Pharaoh, so the Israelites plundered the Egyptians in Exodus.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Next, Jesus comes out of Egypt, after once again the wicked king – Herod this time – is judged. Midrashically, Israel alludes to Jesus. When you see things in Scripture such as "Israel My glory, Israel My first-born son", (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Ex.%2029.43" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ex. 29:43
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) it is a midrashic allusion to the Messiah as even the rabbis know. Therefore Jesus, the embodiment of Israel, also comes out of Egypt.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Just as the church is the Body of Christ, so is Israel in some sense. Then, in 1 Corinthians 10, we come out of Egypt ourselves! Egypt is a figure of this world; Pharaoh is a figure of the devil, who is the god of this world. And just as Moses goes onto the mountain and makes a covenant with blood on behalf of the people, so does Jesus. Moses led the children of Israel out of Egypt, through the water, and into the Promised Land. Jesus leads us out of the world, through baptism, and into Heaven. One is a type of the other; we all have an Exodus experience.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But the ultimate meaning is the resurrection and rapture of the church: the same judgments that take place in the book of Exodus are replayed in the book of Revelation. In the same way that Pharaoh's magicians were able to counterfeit the miracles of Moses and Aaron, the Antichrist and his False Prophet will be able to counterfeit the miracles of Jesus and His witnesses. Why is the song of Miriam (“I will sing unto the Lord, for He has triumphed gloriously – the horse and the rider are thrown into the sea!”) – sung in Revelation? (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Ex.%2015.1" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ex. 15:1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ; 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Rev.%2015.3" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rev. 15:3
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) The book of Exodus shows us that the destruction of Pharaoh was a typology of the destruction of the devil. Why did the Israelites bring Joseph's bones with them out of Egypt at the front of the procession? As the scriptures tell us in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/1%20Thessalonians%204.16-17" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Thessalonians 4:16-17
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , "the dead in Christ will rise first", and we will shall come out together.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Once again, the Hebrew idea of prophecy is that of a pattern being recapitulated. It is not a prediction, but a pattern with an ultimate fulfillment. That is the Hebrew concept of eschatological prophecy. In order to really begin to understand what the Bible teaches about the Last Days, we have to stop thinking with a Western, Gentile, Hellenistic mind and begin thinking of the Scriptures in the way the Early Church did. Remember that in Revelation 2 and 3, the church of Ephesus had a lamp stand that the other churches did not have;
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Thy Word is a lamp unto my feet and a light unto my path," (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Ps.%20119.105" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ps. 119:105
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The virgins needed oil in their lamps in order to see in the night (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Mt.%2025.1-13" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mt. 25:1-13
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) – we'll come back to that.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the Last Days, understanding and faithfulness become very important. Remember that the wise virgins of Matthew 25 had the oil in their lamps so that they could see in the night, representing the illumination of the Holy Spirit in our understanding of Scripture. Laodicea needed salve with which to anoint the people's eyes, so that they could see. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Rev.%203.18" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rev. 3:18
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) Understanding of Scripture is going to be very closely associated to faithfulness in the Last Days. It says in Daniel that none of the wicked will understand. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Dan.%2012.10" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dan. 12:10
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) Now, it is very easy for God to take somebody who has a pure heart and an empty head and give that person wisdom. However, it is much more difficult for Him to take somebody with a big head and a big intellect and give him a pure heart. Spirit and Truth; God wants us to have both. Simple people are much more likely to get saved than are sophisticated people; but after they do get saved, those simple people are not supposed to stay that way.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God's Timeframe
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now, with these things in view, let us look at Matthew chapter 10, beginning in verse 1:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "And when He had called His twelve disciples to Him, He gave them power over unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all kinds of sickness and all kinds of disease. Now the names of the twelve apostles are these: first, Simon who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother; James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother; Philip and Bartholomew; Thomas and Matthew the tax collector; James the son of Alphaeus, and Lebbaeus, whose surname was Thaddaeus; Simon the Cananite, and Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed Him."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Do you know what “Judas Iscariot” really means? “Jude the Suburbanite”. Continuing in verse 5:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "These twelve Jesus sent out and commanded them, saying: 'Do not go into the way of the Gentiles, and do not enter a city of the Samaritans. But rather go to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. And as you go, preach, saying, 'The kingdom of heaven is at hand'. Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out demons. Freely you have received, freely give. Provide neither gold nor silver nor copper in your money belts, nor bag for your journey, nor two tunics, nor sandals, nor staffs; for a worker is worthy of his food. Now whatever city or town you enter, inquire who in it is worthy, and stay there till you go out. And when you go into a household, greet it. If the household is worthy, let your peace come upon it. But if it is not worthy, let your peace return to you. And whoever will not receive you nor hear your words, when you depart from that house or city, shake off the dust from your feet. Assuredly, I say to you, it will be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the Day of Judgment than for that city!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "'Behold, I send you out as sheep in the midst of wolves. Therefore be wise as serpents and harmless as doves. But beware of men, for they will deliver you up to councils and scourge you in their synagogues. You will be brought before governors and kings for My sake, as a testimony to them and to the Gentiles. But when they deliver you up, do not worry about how or what you should speak. For it will be given to you in that hour what you should speak; for it is not you who speak, but the Spirit of your Father who speaks in you. Now brother will deliver up brother to death, and a father his child; and children will rise up against parents and cause them to be put to death. And you will be hated by all for My name's sake. But he who endures to the end will be saved. When they persecute you in this city, flee to another. For assuredly, I say to you, you will not have gone through the cities of Israel before the Son of Man comes. A disciple is not above his teacher, nor a servant above his master.'"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           When Jesus sent out the apostles in pairs, were they brought before governors and kings for His name's sake? No. Did the Holy Spirit give them utterance when they were on trial in Matthew 10? No. Did brother deliver up brother and parents deliver up their children? No. Were they hated by all nations for His name's sake when He sent them out in pairs? No. None of it happened. Jesus had been training them, and before that they had been trained by John the Baptist; now He sends them out for their first dry run, saying 'Here is what is going to happen', but none of it did. What happened is that in verse 16 Jesus totally changed time frames.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           We have today the Restorationists, who claim they are going to conquer the whole world for Jesus Christ and set up His kingdom before He comes back. They say these prophecies were fulfilled in the Early Church, that we are going to be the “Church Triumphant”, etc. etc.; this is total rubbish. The Kingdom is now, but not yet. There are two terms: One is “inaugural eschatology” and the other is “over-realized eschatology”.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Inaugural eschatology means that the Kingdom has broken in, Satan's powers are being thrown back, he can't possibly win, but the ultimate victory does not come until Christ returns. Look at Daniel chapter 7:21:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "I was watching; and the same horn was making war against the saints, and prevailing against them, until the Ancient of Days came, and a judgment was made in favor of the saints of the Most High, and the time came for the saints to possess the kingdom."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           That replays the
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           story of the Maccabees, so the Restorationists would say that this was fulfilled with the Maccabees or with the Early Church, but that we are the Kingdom Now. That is over-realized eschatology, and it is totally wrong. There will be a falling away, there will be a persecution, and there will be an Antichrist. The church will be victorious, but that ultimate victory depends on the return of Jesus.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Issue of the Cross
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The other thing is that Matthew 10 says we will be brought before governors and kings, persecuted for the sake of the name of Jesus Christ, and that a servant is not above his master.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I have a friend who was involved in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Christian Science
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            for 20 years before he was saved. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           E. W. Kenyon
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            admitted that 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mary Baker Eddy
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , the founder of Christian Science, influenced him. The whole line of thinking begun by Kenyon – “My body is lying to me”, etc. – was begun by Christian Science, which also does not believe in the medical profession. The things you hear being taught by 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kenneth Copeland
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kenneth Hagin
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            were all learned from Kenyon, who admittedly got it from Christian Scientist doctrine.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Every false cult and every distortion of the Gospel of Christ will deny the Cross of Jesus in some way, without exception. The 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jehovah's Witnesses
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            don't even like to call it a “cross”; they call it a “torture stick”, and they say that salvation is obtained through their organization and each individual's commitment to it.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is the same with Roman Catholicism: Jesus said from the Cross, “It is finished”. Roman Catholicism, however, says that the Mass is the same sacrifice as Calvary, that it happens over and over and over again. Roman Catholicism is a fundamental denial of the Cross of Jesus; it is a false religion. There may be true believers in it, but if they are true believers they need to come out of it. You cannot believe or participate in those doctrines and be in the will of God.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then you have the teaching of the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           faith-prosperity
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            preachers that teach Jesus died spiritually. Kenneth Copeland, Kenneth Hagin, E.W. Kenyon, and all who follow them say that Jesus got the victory not on the cross but by going to hell and becoming a satanic being of one nature with Satan. That is what they teach, and it is a fundamental denial of the cross. So what happens as a result? 
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "A servant is not above his master." (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Mt.%2010.24" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mt. 10:24
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) Because the cross of Jesus is made unimportant to His ministry, living the crucified life becomes unimportant for us also. Instead we are told, "God wants you rich, you'll never get sick, God wants you to have this and that and the other", etc. The cross becomes factored out of the equation.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Again, every distortion of Christianity in the world will reject the cross of Jesus in some way. Paul, conversely, says, "I glory in it (the Cross)". Like the old hymn says – "I will cling to the old rugged cross, and one day exchange it for a crown." We get the crown on that day, not this. Kingdom Now denies this and says we get the crown now. The Bible says the Kingdom is now but not yet; the proponents of Kingdom Now say it is all now.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Switching from the Present to the Future
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nonetheless, let us return to the basic problem: In Matthew 10 Jesus sends the apostles out, warns that these things will happen, but then they do not come to pass. Look at Matthew 24; Jesus begins by talking about the Temple in verses one through four. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus speaks about the prophecies of Daniel 9, that the Messiah would have to come and die before the second Temple was destroyed. However, He then speaks of events which happen in the lifetimes of some of the apostles and the destruction of the Temple. Jesus does here once again what He did in Matthew 10 – He changes the timeframe in the middle of a conversation. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Matthew 24 is the same way – He begins talking about 70 AD, but then He changes timeframe and talks about the end of the world.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The same thing happens in Acts chapter 2, when the Holy Spirit is outpoured and Peter explains it. Peter quotes from Joel chapter 2 in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Acts%202.15" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acts 2:15
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           :
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "'For these are not drunk, as you suppose, since it is only the third hour of the day. But this is what was spoken by the prophet Joel:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           'AND IT SHALL COME TO PASS IN THE LAST DAYS, SAYS GOD,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           THAT I WILL POUR OUT OF MY SPIRIT ON ALL FLESH;
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           YOUR SONS AND YOUR DAUGHTERS SHALL PROPHESY,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           YOUR YOUNG MEN SHALL SEE VISIONS,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           YOUR OLD MEN SHALL DREAM DREAMS.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           AND ON MY MENSERVANTS AND ON MY MAIDSERVANTS
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I WILL POUR OUT MY SPIRIT IN THOSE DAYS;
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           AND THEY SHALL PROPHESY.'"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Were there any prophecies made on the day of Pentecost? No. Verse 19:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "I WILL SHOW WONDERS IN HEAVEN ABOVE AND SIGNS IN THE EARTH BENEATH:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           BLOOD AND FIRE AND VAPOR OF SMOKE.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           THE SUN SHALL BE TURNED INTO DARKNESS,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           AND THE MOON INTO BLOOD,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           BEFORE THE COMING OF THE GREAT AND AWESOME DAY OF THE LORD.'"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Was there any great sign in heaven or on earth, any blood, fire, or vapor of smoke on the day of Pentecost? No. Did the sun then turn to darkness or the moon to blood? No. Remember that the sun is a type of Jesus, who is the Son. As it says in Isaiah,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Arise and shine, for your light has come, and the glory of the risen LORD is brighter than the sun”. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Is.%2060.1" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Is. 60:1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           All four gospels tell us that the resurrection of Jesus happened at sunrise. The rising of the sun is a metaphor for the rising of the Son. The moon, on the other hand, has no light of its own; it only reflects the light of the sun, just as the church has no light of its own but reflects the light of Jesus. I am not denying that these astral phenomena will happen; I am simply saying that if and when they happen, they will simply be a reflection of something deeper. The light of Jesus will no longer be reflected by the church onto the earth and the church will have blood on it – will be persecuted. I don't say that the literal astral events will not occur, only that we must understand the meaning of the metaphors. Verse 21:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "'AND IT SHALL COME TO PASS THAT WHOEVER CALLS ON THE NAME OF THE LORD SHALL BE SAVED.'"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is called Peter's “charigma”, and in Greek it literally states, “This is like that”.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           So in Matthew 10, Jesus sends the apostles out in pairs, telling them that some things will happen that don't happen to them. In Matthew 24, He tells the church about something that will happen, which does not happen to them fully, but only partially. Then, in Acts 2, Peter describes what is happening, but none of it actually happens.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But let us take another look at Matthew 10: To whom do these things happen? Jesus sends out the apostles in pairs, telling them they will be brought before governors and kings, they will be persecuted, the Holy Spirit will give them utterance, and they will be betrayed by their families, but to persevere to the end and they will be saved. That didn't happen to the apostles in Matthew 10; but to whom did it happen? Every one of those things happened to Jesus. What happened to Him in His last days will happen also to the church in ourlast days. Betrayed, brought before governors and kings, people selling each other down the river and stabbing one another in the back, but the ones who persevere will be saved; it will happen to us as it happened to Him.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It Begins to Be Replayed
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But then there is something else: in the early chapters of Acts, these things do happen to the apostles. For example, let us look at 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Acts%204.18-23" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acts 4:18-23
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           :
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "So they called them and commanded them not to speak at all nor teach in the name of Jesus. But Peter and John answered and said to them, 'Whether it is right in the sight of God to listen to you more than to God, you judge. For we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard.' So when they had further threatened them, they let them go, finding no way of punishing them, because of the people, since they all glorified God for what had been done. For the man was over forty years old on whom this miracle of healing had been performed. And being let go, they went to their own companions and reported all that the chief priests and elders had said to them."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           So we see the apostles brought before governors and kings, scourged in the synagogue, given utterance by the Holy Spirit, which no one can refute. Then they go on to quote Psalm 2, in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Acts%204.25-26" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acts 4:25-26
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           :
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "'WHY DID THE NATIONS RAGE,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           AND THE PEOPLE PLOT VAIN THINGS?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           THE KINGS OF THE EARTH TOOK THEIR STAND,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           AND THE RULERS WERE GATHERED TOGETHER
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           AGAINST THE LORD AND AGAINST HIS CHRIST."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Bible frequently represents the tribulation of the church at the hands of the world in the End times by a raging sea.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Psalm 2 happened to Jesus; the Gentiles took counsel against the Lord and against His anointed; now, in Acts, they begin doing it to the church also. Yet then the pattern increases. Let's look at 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Acts%205.19-25" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acts 5:19-25
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           :
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "But at night an angel of the Lord opened the prison doors and brought them out, and said, 'Go, stand in the temple and speak to the people all the words of this life.' And when they heard that, they entered the temple early in the morning and taught. But the high priest and those with him came and called the council together, with all the elders of the children of Israel, and sent to the prison to have them brought. But when the officers came and did not find them in the prison, they returned and reported, saying, 'Indeed we found the prison shut securely, and the guards standing outside before the doors; but when we opened them, we found no one inside!' now when the high priest, the captain of the temple, and the chief priests heard these things, they wondered what the outcome would be. So one came and told them, saying, 'Look, the men whom you put in prison are standing in the temple and teaching the people!'"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is fairly obvious what we have here. Let's look at 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Matthew%2027.65" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Matthew 27:65
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           :
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Pilate said to them, 'You have a guard; go your way, make it as secure as you know how.' So they went and made the tomb secure, sealing the stone and setting the guard."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Down to 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Matthew%2028.11-14" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Matthew 28:11-14
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , after the resurrection of Jesus:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Now while they were going, behold, some of the guard came into the city and reported to the chief priests all the things that had happened. When they had assembled with the elders and consulted together, they gave a large sum of money to the soldiers, saying, 'Tell them, "His disciples came at night and stole Him away while we slept." And if this comes to the governor's ears, we will appease him and make you secure.'"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           So we see that just as an angel made the way for Jesus to come out of the tomb, so an angel also led the apostles out of prison. Next, the chief priests feared the people in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Acts%205.26" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acts 5:26
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , just as it says in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Luke%2022.22" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luke 22:22
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           .
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Once again, in Matthew 10 we see Jesus sending out the apostles in pairs and telling them what will happen; it doesn't happen to them at that time, but it does happen to Jesus, andthen it begins to happen to the apostles and the Early Church. So we know that what happens to Jesus and what happens to the Early Church will be replayed again and will happen also to us. How do we know that? Again, let's look at 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Matthew%2010.17" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Matthew 10:17
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           :
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "'But beware of men, for they will deliver you up to councils and scourge you in their synagogues. You will be brought before governors and kings for My sake, as a testimony to them and to the Gentiles. But when they deliver you up, do not worry about how or what you should speak. For it will be given to you in that hour what you should speak; for it is not you who speak, but the Spirit of your Father who speaks in you. Now brother will deliver up brother to death, and a father his child; and children will rise up against their parents and cause them to be put to death. And you will be hated by all for My name's sake.'"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           This does not happen in Matthew 10, but let's look at 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Luke%2021.12" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luke 21:12
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           :
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "'But before all these things, they will lay their hands on you and persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues and prisons. You will be brought before kings and rulers for My name's sake."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice that He says “before all these things”; the church will be persecuted before the end comes. Continuing in verse 13:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "But it will turn out for you as an occasion for testimony. Therefore settle it in your hearts not to meditate beforehand on what you will answer; for I will give you a mouth and wisdom which all your adversaries will not be able to contradict or resist. You will be betrayed even by parents and brothers, relatives and friends; and they will put some of you to death. And you will be hated by all for My name's sake. But not a hair of your head shall be lost. By your patience possess your souls."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The timeframe then changes again to 70 A.D. What Matthew 10 predicts did not happen then; it did happen to Jesus and to the apostles and to the Early Church, and it is going to happen again to the church in the Last Days. He uses the same words, and I read it from Luke intentionally to show that it is not only Matthew's attempt to construct that idea, but the Holy Spirit put the same thing in Luke.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then, however, it becomes very conspicuous. We must realize that when we read Acts we are not merely reading the history of the 1st Century church, but also the history of the last century church.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           First Christ, Then Paul
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/John%209.4-6" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           John 9:4-6
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , the rabbis make false charges against Jesus to the Roman authorities. In 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/John%2019.4-6" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           John 19:4-6
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , however, Pontius Pilate wants no part in judging Jesus. This is the beginning. The ministry of Paul and his last days replayed what happened to Jesus in His last days. False charges were made by the rabbis against Paul to the Roman authorities, but the Roman governor wanted no part of judging Paul either as we see in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Acts%2018.12-18" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acts 18:12-18
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . What happened to Jesus also happened to Paul.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Mark%2014.12-15" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mark 14:12-15
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , prior to His arrest, Jesus met with His disciples at Passover in an upper room to break bread. In 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Acts%2020.6-8" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acts 20:6-8
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Paul met with his disciples in an upper room to break bread before he was arrested.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/John%2010.15" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           John 10:15
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Mark%2010.32-34" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mark 10:32-34
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Jesus predicted His death to His followers, accepting it as God's will for His life. In 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Acts%2020.24-25" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acts 20:24-25
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            we see Paul doing the very same things.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/John%2018.11" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           John 18:11
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Jesus' disciples attempted to convince Him to avoid this death, not to go to Judea in order to spare His life. In 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Acts%2021.11-13" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acts 21:11-13
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , Paul's disciples also try to persuade him not to go to Jerusalem in order to save his neck.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Matthew%207.15" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Matthew 7:15
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           24:11
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Mark%2013.6" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mark 13:6
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , and 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Luke%2021.8" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luke 21:8
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            contain warnings from Jesus about wolves that would come to devour the sheep once He left, and He did this at the end of His three-year relationship with them. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Acts%2020.29-30" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acts 20:29-30
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            shows Paul at the end of three years warning his disciples about false prophets who would come in among them.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Mark%2015.12-15" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mark 15:12-15
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/John%2019.15" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           John 19:15
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Luke%2023.21" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luke 23:21
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , and 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Matt.%2027.21-23" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Matt. 27:21-23
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            record that the multitudes cried out for the death of Jesus, having been incited by the rabbis. In 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Acts%2021.36" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acts 21:36
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           22:22
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           we find the multitude demanding Paul's death after having been incited by the rabbis.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Matthew%2026.59-61" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Matthew 26:59-61
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            shows the rabbis trying to obtain false testimony against Jesus; He was falsely accused of teaching against the Torah and the Temple. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Acts%2021.28" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acts 21:28
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            records the same thing happening to Paul – the rabbis falsely accused him of teaching against the Torah and the Temple.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Luke%2023.8" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luke 23:8
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            we see how Jesus aroused curiosity, then intrigue, with the civil Roman government; in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Acts%2022.30" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acts 22:30
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            we find that Paul, too, aroused curiosity and then intrigue with the civil Roman government. We will see this happening in the Last Days as well: governments will become infatuated with Christians just as they were in the Early Church, wondering what makes us different.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In John 19 and Matthew 27 the Roman government tried to release Jesus, but then turned the entire affair over to the rabbinic authorities once they were unable to free Him, knowing He was innocent. In 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Acts%2022.30" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acts 22:30
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           18:15
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            it happened to Paul.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Matthew%2027.24" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Matthew 27:24
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            reveals that the Roman authorities were forced to re-intervene in the case of Jesus in order to prevent rioting; 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Acts%2023.10" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acts 23:10
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           21:34-36
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            records that the Roman government also had to intervene in Paul's case to prevent rioting.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Roman governor in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Matthew%2026.4" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Matthew 26:4
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            came from Caesarea to Jerusalem to judge Jesus when the rabbis formed their conspiracy to kill Him; the Roman proconsul came from Caesarea to Jerusalem to judge Paul under the same circumstances, in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Acts%2023.12" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acts 23:12
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           21
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           .
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus was delivered by His Jewish brothers into the hands of Gentiles and the governor in fulfillment of a specific prophecy as seen in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Luke%2023.1" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luke 23:1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Matthew%2027.2" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Matthew 27:2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Luke%2018.32" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luke 18:32
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . In 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Acts%2010.18" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acts 10:18
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Paul underwent the same ordeal, again in fulfillment of a specific prophecy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/John%2018.22" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           John 18:22
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            tells of Jesus being struck for the way He spoke to the high priest; 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Acts%2023.2" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acts 23:2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            tells of Paul also being struck for the same reason.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Matthew%2023.27" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Matthew 23:27
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Jesus called the religious hypocrites “whitewashed tombs”, alluding to the whitewashing of sepulchers for the Pesach. In 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Acts%2023.3" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acts 23:3
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Paul calls the priest a “whitewashed wall”.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus used the Resurrection to counter-manipulate the Pharisees and Sadducees against each other when they had come together against Him, in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Luke%2020.26-40" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luke 20:26-40
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . In 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Acts%2023.9" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acts 23:9
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , Paul uses the same strategy.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you've ever heard the joke that says if you have two Jews you have three opinions, that comes from something known as “pilpul”. Pilpul is a manner of Rabbinic argumentation which allows you to quote various rabbinic authorities who have commented on other rabbis in order to justify any opinion or condemn any position you choose. It is argument for the sake of argument, and Jesus would not engage in it. At the end of the Sermon on the Mount, when it says the people were amazed because Jesus taught as one with authority and not like the scribes or Pharisees, what it means is that He would not engage in pilpul; He simply said, "This is it", and would not get into all the theological haggling and nit-picking of the rabbis of His day or the liberals of today.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           There was one exception to this: Jesus used pilpul in order to get the Pharisees and Sadducees to fight with one another; Paul did likewise, refusing to engage in pilpul except with the aim of causing infighting among the Sadducees and Pharisees.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Once again: Matthew 10 did not happen at the time Jesus spoke those words, but it did happen to Him, then to the apostles, and then to Paul in very conspicuous detail – there is much more to it than I have listed here. Then, in Matthew 24 and Luke 21 we see that it is going to happen to us as well. What happened to Jesus happened to the Early Church, and both of those things together teach about what is going to happen to us. Jewish prophecy is a pattern recapitulated; multiple fulfillments, with each fulfillment teaching something about the ultimate fulfillment. If you want to know how we will end up, look at how Jesus ended up; if you want to know what will happen to the church in the last century, look at what happened to the church in the 1st Century.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Typology of the Hebrew Calendar
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Again, when you read the book of Acts, you are reading not only past history, but future history as well. The early church experienced a mighty outpouring of the Holy Spirit, corresponding to the spring rains. The Hebrew term “maim haim”, or “living water”, is a term for the Holy Spirit. Outpourings of rain are representative of outpourings of the Holy Spirit. There is a spring rain and a latter or autumn rain; there was a mighty outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the Early Church, and there will be again on the church of the Last Days. That is one of the reasons you see such an abundance of the gifts of the Spirit in the Early Church and why they return during the Last Days; it has to do with the seasons of rain. This is also why you see Jewish people getting saved in large numbers again – the harvest.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus fulfilled the Spring Feasts of Israel during His first coming. He fulfilled Passover as the Passover lamb that was slain, He fulfilled Firstfruits as the firstfruit of the Resurrection, and He fulfilled Pentecost when He gave the Holy Spirit. Those are the spring holidays, when the spring rains come and prepare the harvest. The long, hot summer corresponds to the age of the Gentile church, but then Jesus fulfills the autumn holidays upon His return. The rainy season begins again in the autumn, and another harvest comes. Acts 2 quotes Joel 2, saying directly that what was seen in the Early Church will be replayed in the Last Days.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is one of the most powerful arguments against the error of 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cessationism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . The Cessationist error that the gifts of the Spirit ended with the apostles, never to be seen again, is just as false on one extreme as 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Charismania
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            is on the other extreme. The truth is the via media. These things are seen in the Early Church, and then you have an outpouring on the church in the Last Days and these things are seen once again.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The outpouring of the Holy Spirit was accompanied by signs and wonders. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Acts%202.16-21" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acts 2:16-21
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            predicts that the outpouring of the Holy Spirit in the Last Days will also be accompanied by signs and wonders. Unfortunately, the outpouring of the Holy Spirit and the resulting signs and wonders was followed by false doctrine, experiential theology, carnality, and misuse of spiritual gifts – read 1 Corinthians. What happens today? The gifts of the Spirit are followed by experiential theology, carnality, immorality, people substituting the gifts for the Giver, crazy doctrines; the very same thing they had in the Early Church.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The relevance of the law of Moses became a divisive issue among the early Jewish believers as seen in Acts 15 and Galatians 5. Once again, among Messianic Jews, this is happening. Tens of thousands of Jews have been saved during the past 15 years, and we now have the same kinds of issues that were around in the Early Church coming around to us again.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Move of the Gospel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The known world during the time of the Early Church was the Roman Empire, the Mediterranean Basin, and so on – not much beyond that. Yet we are told in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Acts%2017.6" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acts 17:6
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            that the Gospel turned the world upside down in that time. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Matthew%2024.14" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Matthew 24:14
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           states that in the Last Days God will shake the earth one more time; the Gospel will go to the ends of the earth and in the Last Days God will shake the earth once more.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           We have seen whole Buddhist nations like Korea turn to Christ within one generation. In the largest Muslim nation on earth, Indonesia, two to three million Muslims give their lives to Christ every year, turning their backs on Mohammed. As the Gospel and Christianity decline in the Western world, they explode in the developing world. As the Gospel declines in Protestant countries, it explodes in the Roman Catholic nations. And as the Gentiles turn away from the truth and the grace given to them, the Jews are returning to it.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the early church, we see in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Acts%201.%208" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acts 1: 8
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , God used the Jews to bring the Gospel to the Gentiles. We see in Revelation 7 possibly, Romans 11 certainly, "What will their restoration be but life from the dead?" – that there can be no mistake about it; God is going to bless the church through the Jewish people. He is going to use Jewish people to evangelize Gentiles as well. Just as God used Jews to bring the Gospel to the Gentiles in the 1st Century, so He is using Gentiles to bring the Gospel back to the Jews in the end. When that happens, God will use these Jewish believers to bless the church.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Resurgence of Anti-Semitism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Acts%2019.33" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acts 19:33
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           34
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            shows that in the time of the early church there was growing anti-Semitism. In the Last Days, we will again see growing anti-Semitism. The two kinds of people that the Bible calls God's chosen are Jews and born-again Christians; it all goes back to Genesis chapter 3, where God addresses the serpent to say that He will put enmity between it and the woman, between its seed and hers. Anti-Semitism and persecution of the church is like a coin, heads and tails: you can distinguish between them, but you cannot separate them.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Who do Moslems hate the most? Jews and born-again Christians. Under the Communists, behind the Iron Curtain, who was persecuted most? Jews and born-again Christians. Who did the Roman Catholic Church persecute the most over the centuries with its Crusades and its Inquisitions and pogroms? Jews and born-again Christians. Who did the Russian Orthodox Church persecute the most? Jews and born-again Christians.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It all goes back to the Early Church: after the Roman government turned against the church it went after the Jews. That's what happened in 70 A.D. and again in 120-132 A.D. with
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bar-Kochba's
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            rebellion, and that is exactly what is going to happen again in the Last Days with the Antichrist. He will come after us first, and then he'll go after the Jews. Anti-Semitism will increase, and through certain Restorationists,\ it is even coming into the church.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Martin Luther
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , as an early example, was a man of God if there ever was one; but how he could end up the way he did is a shocking tragedy: he said that peasants should be stabbed in the back, that Jews should be herded into corrals and forced to confess Christ at the point of a knife, and that the German people were to blame for not murdering them to prove they were Christians. This is what is re-entering the church now.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Corrupt political leaders who have tried to exterminate the Jews have always attempted to justify it theologically by quoting people such as 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chrysostom
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and Luther. Today we have the same situation; just read some of the books being published in our time, such as Whose Promised Land? or Blood Brother – very biased against Israel. People are trying to find Christian preachers who will justify their hatred of Israel and their denial of God's end-times purpose for the Jews, and they are succeeding. Yet God's plan for world redemption will ultimately depend on the redemption of Israel; His plan for the salvation of the world is prophetically bound up with His plan for Israel's salvation. Israel is God's timepiece. This does not mean that the Jews are higher, better, or anything else, but it is true nonetheless.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Resurgence of Rome
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Daniel%207.19" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daniel 7:19
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           20
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Revelation%2017.9" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Revelation 17:9
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            – Rome ruled the world in the time of the Early Church. I have no doubt in my mind that the fourth beast of Daniel has to be some kind of a re-confederation of the Roman Empire; we have not heard the last of Rome. The council of Europe was founded by the Treaty of Rome. We must remember this: the emperor was head of the 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pantheon
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            of Rome; you could have any god you wanted, as long as you also bowed the knee to the Emperor of Rome. The Hebrew word for “to worship” and “to bow down” is the same word – “hasta kovot”. When you see Roman Catholics genuflecting before a statue of Mary, that is an act of idolatry.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           All gods came into the Pantheon which was headed by the Emperor, who allowed the people to worship any god they wanted as long as they acknowledged him as the spiritual guide of all religions and the political head. He was called Pontificus Maximus, the Pontiff. After Constantine removed his capitol to Constantinople, the Pope became the Pontiff. It amounted to the same thing – someone had a pagan god of gift-giving, so the Pontiff decided he would be called Saint Nicholas; someone else had a pagan god of love, and he was dubbed Saint Valentine. Artemis, Minerva, and all these other goddesses became Mary. Essentially, it remained the same false religion. This is what will happen again in the Last Days.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Romans had religio licita and religio illicita; a licensed religion was fine so long as it acknowledged the Pontiff as the guide. Unlicensed religions were those that refused to bow the knee to the emperor and there was only one religion which ultimately fits into this category: ours. The Pontiff condemned it. Pope John Paul II has met with the Dalai Lama, a man worshiped as God by Tibetan 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Buddhists
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ; he has met with 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zoroastrian
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            priests, witch doctors, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moslem
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            imams, orthodox rabbis, and the Archbishop of Canterbury. He says that he respects all religions, and receives the Dalai Lama as a “great spiritual leader” – a man worshiped as God! That is antichrist. He only asked that all these people acknowledge him as the Pontiff.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           However, there was one religion that the Pontiff, John Paul II, did not approve of. In Bolivia about six years ago and again in Santo Domingo less than one year ago, the Pope called born-again Christians “rapacious wolves”. Religio licita and religio illicita; every religion is all right except ours. That is what the Pontiff did two thousand years ago, and that is what he still does today.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Looking at the Greek word for Antichrist, we find that it does not simply mean “against Christ”, but “in place of Christ”. The Pope's title is Vicarius Christus, the Vicar of Christ; translated into Greek, the “Vicar of Christ” is “Antichrist”.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           That is what was happening in the Early Church, and that is what is happening today. Pope John Paul II has said openly that he wants to see one Europe with one church. He knows very well that with a confederated Europe they have only one thing in common: Roman Catholicism. The Church of England is dropping dead, going back under Rome. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           George Carey
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , Archbishop of Canterbury, wrote a book called The Meeting of Waters, urging the Anglican church to go back under the papacy. Across Europe, the only thing those people of different languages, different cultures, and different anthropological heritages have to unite them is Roman Catholicism, and the Pope knows that. He wants one Europe with one church; in other words, to go back to what existed before the 16th Century and the Reformation. The Pontiff came after the early Christians, and if the Pontiff gets his way – which he is – he will come after us again. Saved Catholics need to get out of Babylon.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the time of the Early Church, pagan Rome was the capitol of the world's false religious system. I have no doubt in my mind when I see interfaith meetings that Rome will in some way be representative of the center of the world's false religious system in confederation with its political system in the end. False religion persecuted believers; 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Acts%2019.23-29" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acts 19:23-29
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           shows an example of this, based on the worship of Artemis. Today we have the same thing throughout the world with Mary-worship. Though Mary herself proclaimed her need of a Savior, (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Lk.%201.47" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lk. 1:47
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) Roman Catholicism denies this and worships her.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mary was the greatest woman who ever lived. The angel Gabriel, whose name means “mighty man of God” in Hebrew, told her,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Blessed are you among women" (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Luke%201.28" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luke 1:28
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           What did the greatest woman who ever lived say about herself?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "My soul magnifies the Lord; my spirit rejoices in God my Savior"(
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010143029/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Luke%201.46" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luke 1:46
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           47
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           She said, "I need a Savior." Rome, however, denies this, saying that she was conceived without sin. This is very typical behavior that we will see frequently. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 13:58:44 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-future-history-of-the-church-part-1</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Legacy of Jacob Part 2 of 2</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-legacy-of-jacob-part-2-of-2</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Question of the Tribes
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           James, a bond-servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ,To the twelve tribes who are dispersed abroad: Greetings. (James 1:1)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           There may be some intended spiritual meaning in James’ address to “the twelve tribes,” but as a genre, epistles do not use typology or figurative meaning without assuming the believers understand what it means. Epistles are to be taken literally.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We know that in the Book of Luke, Anna was from the tribe of Asher (Lk. 2:36). Most Christians have the wrong idea that the ten northern tribes—all but Benjamin, Judah and the Levites—went into captivity. That is wrong; the faithful people in Israel came south to Judah. (Faithful people will always leave unfaithful churches before the judgment of God comes on them.) They kept their identities in the Second Temple period all the way to the time of Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the UK there is a something which dates back to at least the last century called “Anglo-Israelism.” My grandparents were from the north of England, except my one grandmother was from Glasgow, and I saw some people who were into Anglo-Israelism in Speaker’s Corner. They had all this British stuff in Hebrew, one of them titled, A Covenant with Man. They said things like, “The lion of Judah is the lion of Scotland,” and insisted that the Aran Islands were named after Aaron. They had it all worked out. (When they found out my little daughter was born in Israel and her family was from Scotland and England, they thought she stepped out of a flying saucer.) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This stuff has absolutely no biblical or anthropological basis whatsoever.The Celtic peoples, anthropologically, are not one nation, but many: there are the Cornish, the Scottish, the Welsh, the Irish. These have certain things in common. But then the other inhabitants of the British Isles are Anglo-Saxons—Germanic people. Then come the Normans—Vikings who came to France and then to England. There are several strata of people who invaded Great Britain and were integrated into the British identity over a period of many centuries. The British are not one, pure stock—they never have been. So how do people come up with something like Anglo-Israelism? There are no Semitic features. Just go to the people with Semitic features: Yemenites, Jews, Sephardic Jews, Arabs, pure-blooded Bedouins—do they look like people from England? No, they do not. It is almost as ridiculous anthropologically as it is theologically.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The twelve tribes are the basis. In Revelation 4 we see the twenty-four elders, who would seem to be the twelve apostles and the twelve sons of Jacob. But there is all manner of spiritualizing away the literal basis of the twelve tribes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If we were to go to the Domitian Abbey (a Roman Catholic place) in Jerusalem, we would see three concentric circles cut up like a pie into twelve sections. The innermost section contains the twelve names of the sons of Jacob, the twelve patriarchs of Israel, one for each tribe. The second circle, corresponding to the twelve sons of Jacob, represents the names of the twelve Apostles. Can you guess what is in the outermost circle? The Zodiac.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I get letters and email from people who think I have it all figured out. Believe me, I do not have it all figured out. I may know what people say about things like Revelation 7—I know the prevailing opinions, but I am not going to teach something unless I am sure that the Holy Spirit has shown me what it means. “What about the 144,000?” they ask. “How will God know which tribes modern Jews belong to? Do you think they are literal Jews?”Obviously the sealing of the 144,000 Jews replays the story of Ezekiel going into the city and marking the anointed of the Lord before the judgment came (Eze. 9:48).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The 144,000
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And I heard the number of those who were sealed, one hundred and forty-four thousand sealed from every tribe of the sons of Israel: From the tribe of Judah, twelve thousand were sealed, from the tribe of Reuben twelve thousand, from the tribe of Gad twelve thousand, from the tribe of Asher twelve thousand, from the tribe of Naphtali twelve thousand, from the tribe of Manasseh twelve thousand, from the tribe of Simeon twelve thousand, from the tribe of Levi twelve thousand, from the tribe of Issachar twelve thousand, from the tribe of Zebulun twelve thousand, from the tribe of Joseph twelve thousand, from the tribe of Benjamin, twelve thousand were sealed. (Revelation 7:4-8)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now let us look at Revelation 14:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then I looked, and behold, the Lamb was standing on Mount Zion, and with Him one hundred and forty-four thousand, having His name and the name of His Father written on their foreheads. And I heard a voice from heaven, like the sound of many waters and like the sound of loud thunder, and the voice which I heard was like the sound of harpists playing on their harps. And they sang a new song before the throne and before the four living creatures and the elders; and no one could learn the song except the one hundred and forty-four thousand who had been purchased from the earth. (Revelation 14:1-3)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I am not going to try to figure out every detail here because I do not know. I can tell what other people say about it, but I will say this: the first steps toward figuring it out is not Revelation 7, it is not Revelation 14, it is the final prophecy of Jacob in Genesis 49. We cannot even be positive, and there is good reason to believe, that these two groups of 144,000 are not even the same. One group seems to be in heaven; the other seems to be on earth. The description of one group is not even the same as that of the other. One would seem to be physical Jews, the other does not necessarily seem to be.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Issue of Identity
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Anthropologically, who knows? Arnold Fruchtenbaum is right: the main thing is the sign of the covenant in the giving of Jewish identity. Jews have intermarried for centuries. The entire Khazar Empire converted to Judaism. Arthur Koestler and others agree that the Ashkenazi Jewry came from the Khazar Empire converted to Judaism. There were massive conversions to Judaism in Morocco. The whole Yemenite Empire converted. The way that Constantine ostensibly converted to Christendom is the same thing that happened in the Jewish world. We would be hard pressed, anthropologically, to make a case. Jewish identity has to do with covenant.Yes, there is the issue of the sons of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, but how does it define “sons”? Some of those sons of the twelve tribes were born of servants. We cannot even directly trace the genetic line in that sense. It has to do with covenant.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           How do we determine what tribe somebody is from? My wife’s family name is “Segal.” They were a priestly family, assistants within the Levites. People with names like “Levine,” “Cohen” and such we can speculate go back to those priestly families, but who knows? I do not know, and I am very skeptical of people who say they have it all figured out. What I know is that in order to figure it out, it does not begin with Revelation; it begins with Jacob.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We looked at what Jacob meant personally, now we are going to look at what he means for Israel and the Jews as a nation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Again, Jacob was someone always looking to attain the blessings and purposes of God according to his natural reason and ability. What have the Jewish people done? They have tried to attain the blessings and purposes of God according to their natural thinking. Talmudic Judaism, founded in Yavneh by Rabbi Johanan ben Zakkai is not the Judaism of Torah, it is another Judaism. It is a product of the natural minds of rabbis, developed in the centuries afterward by rabbis like Akiva and others, ultimately redefined as an Aristotelian religion by Rambam, and even more on top of that.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jews know they are different from other people, but they do not know why. It is amazing that Alan Ginsberg, the Jewish poet in America from the Beatnik era (I used to see him around New York), tells us that his religion is Buddhist. Jewish people do not believe in God and they go to the Wailing Wall in Jerusalem and begin crying even though they do not know why. They know something, but they do not know what it is they know and they do not even know why they know it. Think of unsaved Jewish people as a kind of backslider. The new covenant in Jeremiah 31:31 was not made with the Church, it was made with the house of Judah and the house of Israel. They have broken that covenant. Jewish people are backslidden.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When somebody is born-again and they fall away from Jesus and go back to the world, their life can never be normal or the same. They can never fit in because they know that something is wrong and it is eating away at their soul all the time, but they can know what it is; Jewish people have something eating away at their soul but they do not know what it is. The rabbis think they know, but the rabbis disagree with each other as to what it is. I was talking in Hebrew for a couple hours to the president of the Orthodox rabbis in Leeds, witnessing to him. He is a wonderful man with plenty of knowledge but so little understanding.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jacob would always scheme to try to attain the purpose, the blessing, the heritage by his devices, and it always blew up in his face. The Jews are the same way. No matter what the Jewish people try, it will blow up in their face.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Their Return to the Land
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is only one place the Jews will be a secure people, and it is not in the land of Israel. The Jews were never secure in the land of Israel; it is a strategically vulnerable place. The biggest Jewish disasters before the Holocaust, undoubtedly, were the events of AD 70, and Bar Kochba’s Rebellion in the second century which were the equivalent of the Holocaust. Proportionately it was the same kind of mass extermination, and yet it happened in their own land. The only place the Jews will be secure is in the palm of their Messiah, Yeshua.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So much for these organizations claiming that the Jews can be blessed by bringing them back to Israel. The Jews are not going back to Israel for the blessing of God. There is only one way God can bless the Jew and it is the same way He can bless anybody: through faith in the Messiah. Because the Gospel was available to them first, the consequences for rejecting it are on them first (Rom.9-11). Jeremiah 30 talks about “the time of Jacob’s trouble” (Jer. 30:7). The Jewish people are back in Israel for “the time of Jacob’s trouble.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The metaphor or figure of the night in Scripture is a metaphor for the Great Tribulation. Jesus said He is coming like a thief in the night (Rev. 15:15). “Watchman, watchman how far is the night?” (Is. 21:11). “Is he coming in the second watch of the night or the third?” (Lk. 12:38). “Work while you have the light for night will come when no man can work” (Jn. 9:4). The wise virgins have oil in their lamps to see at night (Mt. 25:1-13). When did Jacob get the blessing? At the end of the night (Gen. 32:24-32). The Jews are wrestling with God, and they will continue to wrestle until the end of the night.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Jacob” vs. “Israel”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Bible speaks of the difference between “Israel” and “Jacob.” Throughout Scripture we see “Israel” and “Jacob” used at various times. Why does God call them by both names? “Israel” has been broken. Galatians speaks about the Israel of God—even Gentiles are grafted into Israel by faith in some sense, but “Jacob” as the Jewish people is an unbroken state—their name has not been changed yet. The blessing is for “Israel,” the promise is for “Jacob.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God cannot break His promises to the Jews, but they are never going to get it while they are still called “Jacob”; they are going to get it when they are called “Israel.” When God looks at Israel, what does He see? “Israel?” No, He sees “Jacob.” When God looks at Jewish believers He sees “Israel.”“Jacob” personifies and typifies the Jewish people. His whole, long life, in a sense, was in preparation for this one factor. It was not Abraham who began Israel, it was not Isaac who began Israel, it was Jacob—the twelve tribes came from him. Jacob gives a prophecy in Genesis 49 for the Jewish people whose ratifications encompass the whole of history and of God’s salvific plan for everybody, especially the Jews, extending all the way to Revelation. When we read through the Scriptures about the histories of the tribes of Israel and what they did, what happened to them and what they experienced, it winds up with what Jacob predicts. His whole life is a preparation for what he is going to do at the end of it, and the entire history of Israel is a preparation for what they are going to do at the end of it. His whole life was in preparation for this prophecy. Everything is a preparation for this one climactic event. It probably took him minutes. Imagine God preparing someone for ten minutes of ministry? But on that ten minutes of ministry hinges the entire future of prophetic history.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For the Jewish people it will be the same thing. The promises are for “Jacob,” the blessings are for “Israel.” At the very end it is all going to make sense to the Church and to them and then they are going to know why. The first Christians were Jews, and no matter what we hear, the last Christians are going to be Jews. God is going to bless the Church through Jewish people before He comes; everything is preparing the world for that. This is the framework for looking at Revelation 7.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jacob’s Prophecy
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then Jacob summoned his sons and said, “Assemble yourselves that I may tell you what will befall you in the days to come.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Gather together and hear, O sons of Jacob;And listen to Israel your father.“Reuben, you are my firstborn;My might and the beginning of my strength,Preeminent in dignity and preeminent in power.Uncontrolled as water, you shall not have preeminence…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (The first shall be last and the last shall be first.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Because you went up to your father’s bed;Then you defiled it—he went up to my couch. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (The sins of the father are passed on to the sons; only the cross can break that.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Simeon and Levi are brothers;Their swords are implements of violence. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (This is because of what they did when they slaughtered those people, even though their anger had a good basis for it.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Let my soul not enter into their council Let not my glory be united with their assembly;Because in their anger they slew men,And in their self-will they lamed oxen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (If they were people who were simply motivated by righteous indignation, that would be one thing, but when it is someone with a bad temper just looking for an excuse to do something, that is something else. They are just getting the excuse they need to go on the warpath. The great heroes of war are the people who prefer peace.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Cursed be their anger, for it is fierce;And their wrath, for it is cruel.I will disperse them in Jacob,And scatter them in Israel.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (And, again, the history of the tribes is played out.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Judah, your brothers shall praise you;Your hand shall be on the neck of your enemies;Your father’s sons shall bow down to you.Judah is a lion’s whelp;From the prey, my son, you have gone up.He couches, he lies down as a lion,And as a lion, who dares rouse him up?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (It talks here about the lion of Judah.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “The scepter shall not depart from Judah,Nor the ruler’s staff from between his feet, Until Shiloh comes,And to him shall be the obedience of the peoples.He ties his foal to the vine, And his donkey’s colt to the choice vine;He washes his garments in wine,And his robes in the blood of grapes.His eyes are dull from wine,And his teeth white from milk.“Zebulun will dwell at the seashore;And he shall be a haven for ships,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (That is the land they received when the land was appropriated by Joshua.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And his flank shall be toward Sidon. “Issachar is a strong donkey,Lying down between the sheepfolds.When he saw that a resting place was goodAnd that the land was pleasant,He bowed his shoulder to bear burdens,And became a slave at forced labor.“Dan shall judge his people,As one of the tribes of Israel.Dan shall be a serpent in the way,A horned snake in the path,That bites the horse’s heels,So that his rider falls backward.For Your salvation I wait, O LORD.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (It all points to Jesus.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Issachar is a strong donkey,“As for Gad, raiders shall raid him,But he will raid at their heels.“As for Asher, his food shall be rich,And he will yield royal dainties.“Naphtali is a doe let loose,He gives beautiful words.“Joseph is a fruitful bough,A fruitful bough by a spring;Its branches run over a wall.The archers bitterly attacked him,And shot at him and harassed him;But his bow remained firm,And his arms were agile,From the hands of the Mighty One of Jacob(From there is the Shepherd, the Stone of Israel),From the God of your father who helps you,And by the Almighty who blesses youWith blessings of heaven above,Blessings of the deep that lies beneath,Blessings of the breasts and of the womb.The blessings of your fatherHave surpassed the blessings of my ancestorsUp to the utmost bound of the everlasting hills;May they be on the head of Joseph,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (He typifies the Messiah.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And on the crown of the head of the one distinguished among his brothers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Again, he typifies the Lord.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Benjamin is a ravenous wolf;In the morning he devours the prey,And in the evening he divides the spoil.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (The early Church somehow saw this as a prophecy about Paul, that in the morning he would be a ravenous wolf and devour the prey the way he first persecuted the Church, but in the end he would divide the spoil by bringing blessing and provision to God’s people after his conversion.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           All these are the twelve tribes of Israel, and this is what their father said to them when he blessed them. He blessed them, every one with the blessing appropriate to him.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (They play out the history of what he said.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then he charged them and said to them, “I am about to be gathered to my people; bury me with my fathers in the cave that is in the field of Ephron the Hittite, in the cave that is in the field of Machpelah, which is before Mamre, in the land of Canaan, which Abraham bought along with the field from Ephron the Hittite for a burial site. There they buried Abraham and his wife Sarah, there they buried Isaac and his wife Rebekah, and there I buried Leah— the field and the cave that is in it, purchased from the sons of Heth.” When Jacob finished charging his sons, he drew his feet into the bed and breathed his last, and was gathered to his people. (Genesis 49:1-33)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Right at the very end of his life is when he puts it all together. Everything he experienced clicks at the very end. So it will be with the Jewish people. The Holocaust, the inquisitions, the Old Testament, the New Testament, the early Church; Genesis 49 will have its ultimate fulfillment somehow in Revelation 7 and 14. At the very end it comes together, but not until every prophecy is fulfilled in Genesis 49.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Importance of Judah
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The most important prophecy is Judah. Except for that situation with Tamar (Gen. 38), Judah was always unique and good. Judah led the tribes through the wilderness in the configuration around the Ark. It was Judah who asked the brothers to have mercy on Joseph the way Jesus asks for mercy on the Jews (Gen. 37:26). They said, “Let His blood be on us and our children” (Mt. 27:25), and Jesus says, “Father, forgive them” (Lk. 23:34).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “The scepter shall not depart from Judah,Nor the ruler’s staff from between his feet,Until Shiloh comes, (Genesis 49:10a)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Over and over the Talmudic literature tells us that “Shiloh” is the Messiah; Judaism understands it that way.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Thus says the LORD,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Write this man down childless,A man who will not prosper in his days;For no man of his descendants will prosperSitting on the throne of DavidOr ruling again in Judah.’” (Jeremiah 22:30)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           King David was from which tribe? Judah.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Samuel it is promised to David that he shall never lack somebody to be on the throne of David (2 Sam. 7:16). Judaism has a big problem explaining how God is keeping this promise today. (Anglo-Israelism actually tries to say the throne of David is the royal throne of Great Britain and the monarchy. This came about when there was a Jewish prime minister; that is when this whole thing got going in the last century.) There was always some kind of Davidic line, even when it got interrupted during the Captivity. The Hasmoneans, who were the descendants of the Maccabees tried to make the High Priest John Hyricanus the king. But the king needed to be a descendant of David, priests the descendants of Aaron. The last person who by any claim could be a descendant of David had to end in the reign of Herod the Great. Herod’s mother was a Moabitess and he was some kind of convert to Judaism, but culturally he was basically a Roman rather than a Jew.“
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The scepter shall not depart from Judah…until Shiloh comes.” Well, the scepter did depart from Judah—Shiloh had to come. The Messiah had to come before the end of the Davidic lineage.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God promised David he would always have a descendant on the throne. Is there one? No, unless in the heavenlies Jesus is reigning on the throne of David as the New Testament says (Heb. 8:12; 12:2). Either Shiloh—the Messiah—has come and is reigning on the throne of David spiritually (and He will reign again in the Millennium), or else the Bible is wrong and God has broken His promise. This is one of the passages where the Talmudic literature and the rabbinic commentaries go to great length to get around. They have a big problem, but we know there is a Lion of Judah, and He ison the throne of David right now, and the house of David will be restored to Jerusalem and Jesus will reign there.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Tribes
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Reuben, in Genesis 39:3-4 is the firstborn of Leah, but he gets last preference; the favored place goes to Joseph, the priestly privilege to Levi, the kingly right to Judah. He is “uncontrollable as water” which undoubtedly relates to his sin with Bilhah (Gen. 35:22). This is exactly what happened. The firstborn did not get the kingship, the favor, or the priestly lineage. “The first shall be last” (Mt. 19:30).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Simeon and Levi are the second and third sons of Leah. They killed repentant men near Shechem (Gen. 34), so they got no inheritance. The Levites were given none and the Simeonites were swallowed up by Judah: “I will disperse them in Jacob” (Gen. 49:7). Historically, that is what happened. It was literally and actually fulfilled just as predicted. The problem was that they killed men after the men repented. (When we find Christians holding grudges and not forgiving people who have genuinely repented, that is going to hurt them more than it is the people they are not forgiving.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Judah is the fourth of Leah. Judah received praise and “Yehuda” has to do with that. He had birthrights and exceptional dignity, holding the kingship and the line of David before the scepter departed when Shiloh came. (This is referenced in Ezekiel 21:27.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then there is Zebulon, the fifth by Leah, who “will dwell as the seashore” (Gen. 49:13). Jacob mentions the Sidonians, and in Judges 5 we see this later being fulfilled in the Song of Deborah in the struggle against Sisera.Issachar is the sixth son of Leah and he is a “chamor”—a donkey: “a strong donkey” (Gen. 49:14). He is strong and stubborn, but submits to the yoke: “He bowed his shoulder to bear burdens” (Gen. 49:15). He is too lazy not to. He submitted to Canaanite invaders rather than fight; that was Issachar.Then there was Dan, the first son of Bilhah, a snake of poison causing terror (Gen. 49:16-18).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then there is Gad, the first son of Zilpah, Leah’s maid. Jewish lineage was not just Abraham, Isaac and Jacob through their wives Leah and Rachel. The idea was of one having Levirate marriage or surrogate motherhood. God was not simply interested in physical lineage; He was interested in faith for all descendants of Abraham. Gad is a troop or military company meaning a mighty military company that trusts in the Lord.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Asher is the second son of Zilpah relating to wheat, wine and oil.Naphtali was the second son of Bilhah and “gives beautiful (or “godly”) words” (Gen. 49:21), as we see in Judges 5:18 in the character of “those who love not their lives unto death” (Rev. 12:11).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then there is Joseph, the first son of Rachel, who is “a fruitful bough” (Gen. 49:22) and, like “Ephraim,” means “doubly fruitful.” “Joseph” means “God shall add or be added.” He has the characteristics of Jesus, a bubbling fountain that is a fountain of life. In verse 22 He is the Living Water; in verse 23 His words are like arrows; in verse 24 he is the Shepherd; in verse 25 He is helped by the Father—“El Shaddai.” And other things associated with Jesus happen to him. The things that happen to Joseph are played out in Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Again, the early church saw Benjamin as being fulfilled in Paul (Gen. 49:27). Reuben, Gad and the half-tribe of Manasseh, as it is hinted at, did not cross the Jordan. They wanted God’s blessing here. The tribes existed even after the ten northern tribes went into captivity.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Application of the Tribes’ Characteristics
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Believers come in the characteristics of those tribes. There are believers who come in the characteristics of Joseph. Some people are so much like Jesus they are models for the rest of us. When we see Christians like that, their brothers do not like them. One reason why godly people are not very popular in the Church is because they are seen as wimps, which they are not, but when I see someone more like Jesus than I am, I get convicted.There are believers like Benjamin: they do not begin well, but they end well.There are believers like the Reubenites, the Gadites and the half-tribe of Manasseh: they want a good, comfortable life here and now in this world; they do not want to cross the Jordan and go to war, not realizing they are going to have to cross the Jordan and go to war anyway, but losing the blessing that they could have had if they did not want an easy ticket.There are so many believers who want an easy ticket.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These sons of Jacob teach about us. Jacob knew his sons. He was able to predict what they would be like—not just the Jews, but the other twelve elders, those descended from the Apostles in Revelation 4.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is interesting what happens when we put together the names of these sons in Hebrew. Dan was left out because Dan worshiped the golden calf and acted in a judgment that was not of God, which is made up for because of Joseph having two sons to make the same twelve. “Judge not, lest you be judged” (Mt. 7:1).“
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Judah”—“a confessor or praiser of God.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Reuben”—“looking at the son.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Gad”—“accompany.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Asher”—“blessed.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Naphtali”—“striving with or wrestling with.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Manasseh”—“forgetfulness.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ”“Simeon”—“hearing or obeying.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Levi”—“clinging to or joining to.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Issachar”—“reward.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Zebulun”—“the home of the growing place.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Joseph”—“shall be added.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Benjamin”—“the son of the right hand.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One of the differences between Hellenistic hermeneutics and Jewish hermeneutics is that Hellenistic hermeneutics has “a this or a that”; in biblical Jewish hermeneutics (not rabbinic), it can be both. Revelation 14 describes the character of these people. No matter what they are in terms of organization and anthropology, it describes the character and nature of these people: a company of praisers of God who are looking at the Son who are blessed by Him and striving with forgetfulness. The Jewish people have forgotten the covenant. They are “hearing and obeying” in the character of Simeon, clinging to the promised reward of an eternal home that shall be added to them by the Son of God’s own Right Hand. Somehow it describes the character of this 144,000. The Hebrew names describe their character as a corporate unit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The End from the Beginning
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           All kinds of books will tell you “this,” “that” and “the other thing”; I am not telling anything beyond what I have told here: the key is in Genesis 49. “Seal these things up until the time of the end” (Dan. 12:4). At the appropriate time, the Holy Spirit will show exactly what these things mean, but so far I know what the Holy Spirit is saying. Look at Jacob, look at Genesis 49, forget about the Christian commentaries, go back to Genesis. What does it say in the Tanakh? “God declares the end from the beginning” (Is. 46:10).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Declaring the end from the beginning,And from ancient times things which have not been done,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice it is “from ancient times” He declares things which are not yet. He declares the end from the beginning.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Think of the Bible as a loaf of bread that has not been cut; it looks the same on both ends, does it not? Genesis and Revelation go together. There are the twelve sons of Jacob, the twelve signs in Genesis 49 and what do we have in Revelation 6? The blood of Abel calls out for justice. And the blood of the martyrs calls out for justice in Revelation 6:9-11. There is the woman in the sky in Joseph’s vision in Genesis and what do we have in Revelation 12? He declares the end from the beginning.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The creation and the new creation mutually illuminate each other between John and Genesis; so does the creation and the re-creation in Revelation. Genesis is “creation,” John is “new creation,” but Revelation is “re-creation.” The key is in Genesis. The whole Bible is in the Book of Genesis. The entire history of the Jews and the history of the Church is tied up in Genesis 49 in some way. “He declares the end from the beginning.” It all depends on this one guy, Jacob.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Why Choose Jacob?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Of all the great people in the world, of all the great men in the Bible, why does God take a schemer, a con-artist, a manipulator, a “shrewdy,” and hinge His entire plan of salvation and history for the world on this one guy? Why, of all the fine people in this country, who were born in this country, who could be standing up here giving a much better performance than I can, does God pick up a drug addict from the streets of New York and bring him to England? Who can answer those questions? The only way I can even begin to understand it is that losers have nothing to brag about except God’s grace.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And the Jews as a nation and a people are a nation of losers. They have lost everything but one thing: the promise of God. That is the one thing they have not lost. They lost their children and they have lost their hope. Go to Israel. Zionism was their dream. Today they get a visa to leave Israel to go to the United States or something. The Russians go there because they cannot get a visa to go to the United States or Canada. Everything the Jews try turns to garbage.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The 19th-century center of culture and science was Germany, but who was at its center? German Jews. For better or worse, Karl Marx was a German Jew, Sigmund Freud was a German Jew, the scientist Steinmetz was a German Jew. They thought they had it made, that they were the intellectuals and molders of modern science. Everybody was following their ideas, but it turned against them. They lost everything. Hitler came along and actually said, “There are only two kinds of superior races: Jews and Germans. We’re going to find out who is going to come out on top.” The Jews lost everything in the Holocaust, so they go to Israel, and now they are going to lose that.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They are losing the land, they have lost their hope, they have lost their idealism. The Antichrist will enter that country and be proclaimed the Messiah and they will be misled and betrayed by their own rabbis. They lose everything except the promise of God. God’s redemptive plan for the salvation of the world and the future of the Church is bound up with this prophetic and redemptive plan for the salvation of the nation of Israel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Why would He choose a nation like that, a little nation? What do they have to brag about? Maybe that is why. There is so little. Even in the days of David and Solomon they were never a great power, they were only a regional power. They were never a great world power like Rome or Babylon or Persia. (They will be in the Millennium.) Intellectuals? It was not the Jews but the Greeks who were the intellectuals of the ancient world. They were nothing compared to the great powers. Yet God takes the insignificant things and that is what He uses.What happens to the Jews happens to us. Heads and tails are the Church and Israel. We can distinguish between heads and tails but we cannot separate them.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For consider your calling, brethren, that there were not many wise according to the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble; (1 Corinthians 1:26) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God did not choose the Jews because they were the greatest nation; He chose them because they were the least. And He did not choose us because we were the greatest of people, He chose me because I was a drug addict in New York. I did not have anything. Most of my friends are dead from dope.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It Will Be Fulfilled
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God’s whole working in Jacob’s life pointed to this one chapter, Genesis 49, and then He ends it. Genesis 49, Revelation 7—it is going to happen. That prophecy will be fulfilled. A time is going to come in some way when His purpose for the Jews to be lights to the nations is going to happen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ben-Gurion said the Jews must be lights to the nations, that they must have a model of socialism in their economy and government that the Gentiles will want to imitate. But a time will come when they are going to be lights to the nations, when they have the light of their Messiah. They lost it all except the promise. If God can break His promise to Jacob, give me one good reason He has to keep His promise to the Church.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Before Jesus comes, the sons of Jacob are going to proclaim Jesus to the nations. Before Jesus comes, the Church is going to be in very serious trouble. God is going to revive it, but do we know who is going to revive it?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For if their rejection is the reconciliation of the world, what will their acceptance be but life from the dead? (Romans 11:15) 
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           For who? For the Church.I do not know what to make out of it, but I am telling you, Genesis 49 has always been fulfilled, and Genesis 49 is going to be fulfilled. The Jews have lost everything, but they have not lost the promise of God.God bless.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 13:56:38 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-legacy-of-jacob-part-2-of-2</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Legacy of Jacob Part 1 of 2</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-legacy-of-jacob-part-1-of-2</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jacob (Ya’aqob) is my father’s grandfather’s name. I often joke that Ya’aqob means “swindler,” but actually it does not. It could be translated “supplanter,” but it really has to do with “heel.” Jacob grabbed his brother’s heel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The story of Jacob has a dual format all the way through. There is a personal story of Jacob which teaches very important things for us as believers—how God perfects us. Something for every believer is taught in the story, life and experience of Jacob. On the other side we are going to look at how Jacob personifies Israel and the Jewish people. In Scriptures whenever it specifies “Israel” or “Jacob,” it does so for a reason. “Israel” has the language of incorporation; Gentiles could be grafted into Israel. “Israel” has already wrestled with God and is broken, “Jacob” has not. The Jewish people, because they are not broken, are personified by “Jacob.” The Great Tribulation is called “the time of Jacob’s trouble” and has a meaning for Israel and the Jews. We will begin by looking at the first aspect of Jacob, how Jacob teaches about you, how Jacob teaches about me; how Jacob behaves is the how we tend to behave, and the way God deals with Jacob to perfect him teaches an awful lot about the way God is going to perfect us. Jacob often did not have a very easy life, even up to the end of his life. Similar to Abraham, and certainly to a degree to Isaac, even to his very old age God was working out some very basic things in his life and in his character. Forget this idea, “I’m old, I’m retired, I’ve had it”—we have not “had it” until we go home. God is working out things in our life until we get there. My personal, favorite verse in the Bible is Philippians 1:6:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           For I am confident of this very thing, that He who began a good work in you will perfect it until the day of Christ Jesus.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But the way He is going to do it is the way He did it with Jacob.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Fallen” vs. “Natural”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The God of Abraham is very much the God of promise, the God of Isaac is the God who gives the son of promise, but the God of Jacob is the God who perfects the son of promise. All those who are in the Messiah Yeshua are sons of promise. Jacob represents the natural man; not simply the fallen man, but the natural man—there is a difference. When Adam was created he had no imperfections, but he was not perfected. Imperfection comes because of the Fall. After we become born-again, God gets rid of the fallen man by faith. The fallen man or fallen woman is crucified by faith at the cross of Jesus and they are born-again—they become a new creation. However, God deals with the natural man after we are born-again. “Pick up your cross daily and follow Me” (Lk. 9:23). The fallen man is one thing, the natural man is another. It is so easy for us as Christians to be motivated by good intentions. I know people who have gone to mission fields with good intentions. They saw pagan peoples perishing because they were without the Gospel, they saw people in sub-human poverty, and being teachers or medical doctors they wanted to introduce the Gospel to people who were suffering in the developing world. Their motives were right. Praise God for good motives. Before they were saved they just wanted to build a career and make money just like anyone else, but then they put that on the altar and said they wanted to go to a mission field. These are good motives. We, as believers, have a natural tendency to be motivated by good motives. However, in God’s economy new motives and good motives are simply the first step—we have to be motivated to missions by the Holy Spirit. Jacob was somebody who attempted to achieve the purposes and blessings of God in his own sense. His motives were right, but he wound up with a “the ends justify the means” mentality. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I have seen so many big missions organizations and church organizations that began with the right motives, but they eventually adopted “the ends justify the means” mentality, and the natural man took over. I have been at meetings where big Christian businessmen want to finance missions, I have been at meetings with missions boards, I have been at meetings with executives of denominations, all of which had two minutes of perfunctory prayer and then began negotiating the same as secular businessmen would in the world. Their motives are right, but in their way of thinking the end—the target, always justifies the way they act. That is the natural man; that is Jacob. Jacob is in them, Jacob is in me. It is easy for me to criticize these big wheels on missions boards, except that if I were a big wheel on a missions board, I might not be any better. It is so easy for the natural man to take over. When we are born-again, God deals with the fallen man or the fallen woman, but then He begins to deal with the natural man or the natural woman.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jacob’s Troubles
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Look at all the trouble Jacob had. Every trial he went through was designed by God to deal with his natural man. And the kinds of trials that we go through will be trials that God has designed to deal with our natural man or natural woman. What we like to say is, “This is a financial attack of the enemy.” There are three kinds of trouble. There is the kind of trouble that does come directly from the enemy. Paul says, “Satan hindered us” (1 Th. 2:18). Then there is the kind of trouble that God is prepared to save us from that we otherwise bring upon ourselves. We have enough trouble in this world, yet we stray from God’s will and we bring upon ourselves trouble God does not want us to have. But then there is the kind that God does want us to have. Even in Isaiah Satan is called God’s servant. But even though it may be an attack of the enemy, “All things work together for good” (Rom. 8:28). Just think of persecution. Persecution cleans up lukewarmness and fear within the Church—it gets rid of nominal believers. It is a thing from the enemy—I do not pray to God for persecution. I have seen persecution in Israel and it is not nice. We lived in Israel in the 80’s when the Likud was in power with the religious party, and the religious party was doing terrible things. There was burning of Messianic synagogues. I have seen what persecution is somewhat like, although it is not nearly as bad as what persecution in Muslim countries is like. Of course it is the enemy, but God has a purpose. God had a purpose in Israel. When I first immigrated to Israel in the 70s, believers were afraid to evangelize publicly. But after their meeting places began to get burned down in Jerusalem, Tiberias, Ashdod and elsewhere, they said, “What is the difference? Why should we be afraid?” The trials we have as believers are designed by God to deal with the natural man.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A Life Replayed
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So much of Jacob’s life replays that of his father and his grandfather. Jacob came looking for a bride from among his own people, and he preferred Rachel. But only after he learned to love Leah as much as he loved Rachel did he get Rachel. In the beginning Leah has all the children, but in the end Rachel has all the children. All the great men of the Bible prefigure the Messiah in some way. In the beginning the Gentile Church is the most fruitful, but then in the end Rachel’s the most fruitful—the Jews. The Jewish people as a nation begin with Jacob: the twelve sons of Jacob—the tribes and patriarchs of Israel. He replays the experiences, and even some of the trials, of his father and grandfather. When we go through trials in our lives as believers, we do not think about it, but other believers before us—in a spiritual sense, our fathers and grandfathers—have gone through those same kinds of trials. The Church itself has to learn the same lessons over and over. Just look at the history of the Church. It begins to compromise, it goes away from the Bible, it backslides, God raises something new, it is good for a time and it goes through the same process again. It is just like the kings in Chronicles. The history of the Church undergoes the same kind of phenomena as in Judges, Kings and Chronicles for Israel. The history of the Church tells the same thing. Jacob replays the experiences of his father and grandfather. Jacob represents the natural man.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           …and you have forgotten the exhortation which is addressed to you as sons,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “MY SON, DO NOT REGARD LIGHTLY THE 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           DISCIPLINE OF THE LORD, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           NOR FAINT WHEN YOU ARE REPROVED BY HIM; 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           FOR THOSE WHOM THE LORD LOVES HE 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           DISCIPLINES, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           AND HE SCOURGES EVERY SON WHOM HE 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           RECEIVES.” 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (He obviously did not believe the lies of prosperity theology.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is for discipline that you endure; God deals with you as with sons; for what son is there whom his father does not discipline? But if you are without discipline, of which all have become partakers, then you are illegitimate children and not sons. Furthermore, we had earthly fathers to discipline us, and we respected them; shall we not much rather be subject to the Father of spirits, and live? For they disciplined us for a short time as seemed best to them, but He disciplines us for our good, so that we may share His holiness. All discipline for the moment seems not to be joyful, but sorrowful; yet to those who have been trained by it, afterwards it yields the peaceful fruit of righteousness. (Hebrews 12:5-11)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           When we go through trials it is pretty miserable, but in retrospect when we come out of them we see that it was God’s hand. We might say we could not go through that again, but we are glad we went through it the first time, even though while we were going through it we did not want it. Jacob is a perfect illustration of that process. Isaac typifies the new creation the most—he is put on the altar; Jacob is the son of the new creation, as it were.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Character of Jacob &amp;amp; Esau
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let us look at what happens for this natural man, and what happens for this fallen man, as the story of Jacob continues.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The LORD said to her,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Two nations are in your womb; And two peoples will be separated from your body; And one people shall be stronger than the other; And the older shall serve the younger.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           When her days to be delivered were fulfilled, behold, there were twins in her womb. Now the first came forth red, all over like a hairy garment; and they named him Esau. Afterward his brother came forth with his hand holding on to Esau’s heel, so his name was called Jacob; and Isaac was sixty years old when she gave birth to them. (Genesis 25:23-26a)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The character of the Jews as a nation and the character of the Arabs as a nation replay the characters of Jacob and Esau. Esau despised his birthright (Gen. 25:34). To this day, because of the rise of Islam, the Arab peoples despise their birthright. On the other hand there is no doubt that Arabs have been mistreated by Jews. It is not nearly as bad as what Arabs do to each other, but there have been injustices. The character of the Jewish people and the Arabs in these two brothers is personified in that of the patriarchs. Right from the beginning he is grabbing his brother’s heel. Let us look further at when it came time to give the blessing. Some people postulate that when the hands of Isaac were put on these sons they may have been 70 years old or so. In this story his mother puts him up to something.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But his mother said to him, “Your curse be on me, my son; only obey my voice, and go, get them for me.” So he went and got them, and brought them to his mother; and his mother made savory food such as his father loved. Then Rebekah took the best garments of Esau her elder son, which were with her in the house, and put them on Jacob her younger son. And she put the skins of the young goats on his hands and on the smooth part of his neck. She also gave the savory food and the bread, which she had made, to her son Jacob. Then he came to his father and said, “My father.” And he said, “Here I am. Who are you, my son?” Jacob said to his father, “I am Esau your firstborn; I have done as you told me. Get up, please, sit and eat of my game, that you may bless me.” Isaac said to his son, “How is it that you have it so quickly, my son?” And he said, “Because the LORD your God caused it to happen to me.” Then Isaac said to Jacob, “Please come close, that I may feel you, my son, whether you are really my son Esau or not.” So Jacob came close to Isaac his father, and he felt him and said, “The voice is the voice of Jacob, but the hands are the hands of Esau.” He did not recognize him, because his hands were hairy like his brother Esau’s hands; so he blessed him. (Genesis 27:13-23)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           On one hand Esau was getting what he deserved because he despised his birthright; on the other hand look at Jacob. The promise of God was there from the moment of conception that the younger shall be preeminent over the older—not “better” or not “greater,” but the salvific purposes of God would go through Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. (Islam, of course, teaches it goes through Ibrahim, Ishmael and Esau.) Jacob tries to achieve the purposes of God by his human conniving, and that is so much like the Jewish people. They know, somehow, they have the Torah and the covenant purpose, but it is always in their way of thinking. Notice that it was his mother who put him up to this. We get our fallen nature from the womb, but we also get it from the environment which reinforces it. If parents have an anger problem it is going to be reflected in their children. We get our nature from conception, but it is reinforced by our childhood environment. So many times I see that as a parent I pass on my negative traits by my example; I tell my children one thing but I do another. We are all like that to a degree, some of us worse than others. A child gets it from his parents and it is reinforced in the home environment. When we get saved, God begins to deal with that stuff, and He deals with it along the same lines as He did in Jacob.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Achieving God’s Purposes
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Again, I would point out that God blessed Esau as well. I do not suggest God loves Jews more than Arabs. I am just talking about the election of God as His instrument of salvation—that is all.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “I can do nothing on My own initiative. As I hear, I judge; and My judgment is just, because I do not seek My own will, but the will of Him who sent Me. (John 5:30)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus said He did nothing on His own initiative. Jesus could have fed the five thousand because He was God, Jesus could have walked on the water because He was God, He could have healed people because He was God, and there are Christians who make the mistake of thinking He did those things because He was God, but He did not—He did them by the power of the Holy Spirit. He took up the form of a servant, not considering equality with God as something to be grasped (Philip. 2:6). He emptied Himself of the privilege of His deity and never used His divine power. If Jesus used His divine power He would have acted in the flesh. His motives would have been right, but His actions would not have been initiated by the Holy Spirit. In Luke 5:17, “the power (dunamis) of the Lord was present for Him to perform healing.” Why is that if we pray for someone to get out of a wheelchair (if we have the gift of healing), only some will while some will not? We can always pray for sick people, anoint them with oil and ask God to heal them, but if we are going to say, “In the name of Jesus, get out of that wheelchair,” the same dunamis—“power” that was there for Jesus in Luke 5:17 had better be there for us. The Father, by the power of the Spirit, must be initiating it; otherwise we are acting in the flesh. We can pray for the person, but when we command them to get up and get out of the wheelchair in that situation, we are acting in the flesh. We will invent all kinds of excuses to put condemnation on people: “You have no faith,” “You have sin in your life.” It may be true, but more often than not it is a Christian acting in the flesh and putting condemnation on people. Jesus did not use His divine power. He could have, but He did not. “I do nothing by My own initiative,” He said. Israel as a mission field is a good example. There are believers coming from all over the world who love Israel, love the Jewish people, and have a sense of romance and attraction to it because they like the idea of prophecy being fulfilled, so they go there with high expectations. But I would gather that the majority of these people last six months to a year. Some of them go there Philo-Semites and come back Anti-Semites. That society will really test your love of the Jews. The arrogance of the people can really get to you. There are reasons for that sociologically: the Israelis are not more arrogant than anyone else, they were born with socialist values which consider good manners to be bourgeois. Jews were always members of the diasporic upper-middle class and the professional business classes, and they wanted to be the people of the land. So the Israelis who founded the kibbutzes and similar socialistic things tried to be the opposite of the Jews in the Diaspora. They threw good manners out the window and helped form the social mold, and that accounts for why they are so arrogant (although when you get beneath that arrogance you can find a very warm people). If you hang out there for a few years then you will begin to see, but if you just go there for a year, what you see is going to revolt you. I do not mean just Gentiles, I mean even other Jews go there and can’t stand it. When we try to achieve the purposes of God—even if it is His purpose, even if it is His calling—in our own human strength, it is not going to work. God gave us human strength, but as we will see, our human strength cannot come into play until God deals with something in our life called the “natural man.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “I am the vine, you are the branches; he who abides in Me and I in him, he bears much fruit, for apart from Me you can do nothing. (John 15:5)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is only by abiding in Jesus that we can achieve the true purposes of God, but the natural man is like Jacob: he always wants to achieve it on his own intellect, his own enthusiasm and his own ideas. Praise God for good motives, but that is not good enough. Only by abiding in Him can you do it. Not only that, but very often Christians cannot tell the difference between the natural man and what God is initiating. They do not understand the difference between what the Holy Spirit is leading them to do, and what they think is good. Think of the times in the Book of Acts where it says they were out witnessing and evangelizing and the Spirit of Jesus forbade them to preach there (Acts 16:7). If someone tries to go to a mission field God did not send them to, they are not going to get anywhere, and Israel is a beautiful example. So many people come back. I know people who were missionaries to head hunters in New Guinea for 15-16 years, but who left Israel as broken people. I know a Jewish lady—a Holocaust survivor who survived with one little brother and sister, who gets saved in Switzerland and spends 20 or more years as a missionary to the Bantu tribe in Angola. She was probably the only person who ever spoke Yiddish and Swahili (or whatever they spoke there). She was a beautiful believer who said she would rather go back to the jungle to these bushmen in Africa than her own people in Israel because they were so hard. Praise God things are changing in Israel—God is plainly doing something. But if someone goes to a mission field to which God has not called them, no matter what it is, they will not survive. We have to abide in Him. We can much try, like Jacob did, to do it in our own strength.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Typology of Precious Stones and Metals
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now if any man builds on the foundation with gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, straw, each man’s work will become evident; for the day will show it because it is to be revealed with fire, and the fire itself will test the quality of each man’s work. If any man’s work which he has built on it remains, he will receive a reward. If any man’s work is burned up, he will suffer loss; but he himself will be saved, yet so as through fire. (1 Corinthians 3:12-15)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We have organizations in Israel, as an example, which have right motives, and in some way are even doing right things, but it is according to their ideas and not God’s. So they will sign an agreement with the Israeli government and say they will not evangelize Russian Jews, they will not give them New Testaments, they are just going to bring them to Israel. (They did that and got into a big fight with Jews for Jesus and others.) One boat had ten Jews on it; another had none, so they began carrying tourists. Although they received millions in contributions to do this, God did not bless it because it was man’s idea. These are good people who loved the Lord and had good intentions, but why did God not bless it? They were people trying to do things in the strength of their own ideas. Sooner or later it is going to be tested with fire (1 Co. 3:13), and only the things God has ordained will survive that fire. Many of the things we do in our lives as believers we do with the right motives, and maybe even to a degree God will use it, but He is not going to bless it and prosper it, nor will He reward us for it. It talks about these materials which will be burned up. Somehow the fall of man and the Gospel of Jesus are parenthetical. God foreknows what happens, but we are not born to be born-again; we are born to go to heaven to be God’s children—His friends. We are His creation to love Him, to serve Him, to worship Him, to share in His blessings. The Fall is somehow parenthetical. The premise of the Gospel is to restore, in a sense, the things lost because of the Fall.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The gold of that land is good; the bdellium and the onyx stone are there. (Genesis 2:12)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is before the Fall—gold and precious stones. In 1 Corinthians 3:12 we have silver. Jesus was betrayed for silver; Joseph was betrayed for silver; “For iron I will give you silver” (Is. 60:17). Silver always represents the price of salvation in some way. In the typology of the Temple, the further one went from the Holy of Holies, the value of the minerals proportionately decreased. Silver was in the middle. It began with bronze, then silver, but in the Holy of Holies it was gold. The closer one approached God, the more valuable the minerals. They did not have platinum in those days (they probably did not know about it—metallurgy did not even know how to produce it) so gold was the most precious thing they knew about in the times of the Bible. Look at what happens after salvation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The foundation stones of the city wall were adorned with every kind of precious stone. The first foundation stone was jasper; the second, sapphire; the third, chalcedony; the fourth, emerald; the fifth, sardonyx; the sixth, sardius; the seventh, chrysolite; the eighth, beryl; the ninth, topaz; the tenth, chrysoprase; the eleventh, jacinth; the twelfth, amethyst. And the twelve gates were twelve pearls; each one of the gates was a single pearl. And the street of the city was pure gold, like transparent glass. (Revelation 21:19-21)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The streets of the city are pure gold. Before the Fall we have precious stones in settings of gold; after the redemption process is complete we have precious stones in settings of gold. There is no silver, as silver is of temporal value. Silver will oxidize, gold will not. But silver is at least of some temporal value; the wood and straw are of no value. In the High Priest’s garments there was the breastplate like righteousness and the shoulder pads with precious stones corresponding to the tribes of Israel, which in turn correspond to those precious stones in Revelation. The High Priest had to carry the burden of Israel on his heart and shoulders. He could not take the ephod off. When we pray for somebody we intercede for them—we carry the burden on our heart and shoulders. We do not take it off. The High Priest, we are told in Hebrews, is the Lord Jesus who carries the burden for Israel on His heart and shoulders—He does not take it off. But those are precious stones in a setting of gold. Peter says the same thing: “Your faith refined by fire” (1 Pe. 1:7).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           How are diamonds formed? Pressure and fire. How is God going to make you and me something that is a precious stone in a setting of gold—godly? Pressure and fire.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Who wants pressure? Who wants fire? Not me! But once we get that beautiful diamond, we are sure glad we went through it. When we get to heaven we are not going to regret a single trial that God was in because we are going to be a precious stone in a setting of gold; the other stuff will be burned up. Unsaved people, of course, do not even figure into the equation. The fruit of the Spirit in Galatians is God’s nature, and in the Greek it gives the idea that the fruit is first of all love. The fruit of the Spirit is first love—all the other fruits proceed from the love. We usually say the fruit of the Spirit is joy, peace, patience, kindness and all that other stuff (Gal. 5:22-23), but no, the fruit is love; the other things are a result of the love, perfecting the love of Christ in us.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Not the Sin, but the Sinner
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The way God gets rid of sin is first by getting rid of the sinner. God does not take away your anger problem, or my anger problem, or your resentment problem, or my resentment problem, He takes away you; He takes away me. The Lord Jesus never said while on the cross, “I am dying for your sins,” full stop. He said, “I am dying for your sins so you better get up here with Me.” That is the way it is. God does not get rid of the sin; He gets rid of the sinner. The problem is that the natural man is a sinner. The devil does not have to get us to lose our temper, or to lust after someone other than our wife or husband, or to get us to do whatever—all he has to do is to get us into the natural man or the natural woman, then we are going to sin anyway. The rest is easy. Once he gets us to do that, we are a pushover. God has to get rid of the natural man. I have seen this. When Christians get into serving God in the natural man like Jacob did, what happens? They actually sin and lie. I can show you actual letters proving that leaders of major Christian denominations in this country have lied about things they can be sued in court for. The natural man is, naturally, fallen. The devil is not out to get us to sin—that is not his target because we are going to sin anyway. He is going to get us to walk in the flesh instead of the Spirit, and the first way he will try to do that is to get us to be a Christian in our own sense. In the New Testament we have somebody very much like Jacob, and his name is Peter. When that guy came for Jesus, Peter pulled out his sword and chopped his ear off! Peter pulled out his sword: “Where is He? Let me at him!”—just like Jacob. But when the real test came? “Before the cock crows twice, you will deny me thrice” (Mk. 14:29-31).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is a sure bet that a crisis God is going to allow is a crisis in which we face it as the natural man or the natural woman and we are going to fail miserably. Not until what God did in the life of Peter do we see Peter standing up in boldness at the day of Pentecost. Not long before that, just a few weeks earlier, it was, “I do not know the man” and following at a distance. But at Pentecost with the Holy Spirit, there he was, not afraid of those crowds. Something happened. It was the same person, the same natural ability, but the natural ability had gone to the cross. Jacob is like that.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Natural Ability &amp;amp; God’s Calling
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is a good thing to be a teacher; it is a good thing to be a medical doctor. There are countries which will never allow in missionaries but will allow in teachers or medical doctors. That is how to get the Gospel into certain countries. It is good to be a musician, but it is one thing to be a good musician who plays “Christian music”—it is another thing to lead worship under the anointing of the Holy Spirit. It is one thing to be a good medical doctor, but it is another thing to be anointed by the Holy Spirit as a medical missionary. The natural man and the natural woman have to go to the cross—not just the sinner, not just the drug dealer, not just the fornicator, the whole person has to go to the cross, and then God in the power of the resurrection can use their human ability, their vocation, their background. Jacob had all these things. He was a shrewd, slick person. He was so shrewd and so slick that it kept backfiring on him, which is just what the Jews are like. Jewish people somehow know that they have been forced to be clever and shrewd; that is why they keep winding up in pogroms and inquisitions—it backfires on them, and it will backfire on us. When we rely on the natural person and think, “I’m a good businessman” or whatever abilities we have (which God gave us), God is not going to use them until they have gone to the cross. The natural man has to go. There are four stages in Jacob’s life. Genesis 25-27 is Jacob as he was. It is encouraging when we see the way he was and some of the things he did and yet God loved him and chose him anyway. It gives me a great deal of assurance and solace. Genesis 28-31 is the testing and breaking of Jacob, but then comes the real crisis point in Genesis 32-36, the “Jabbok Experience”—the dislocation of his natural life. And finally in Genesis 37-50 comes the peaceful fruit of righteousness. Yet even then at the end of his life and as an old man, Jacob said, “My life has been difficult” (Gen. 47:9). Not too many of the great men of the Bible died happy, but they were mostly all happy to die! When we have it too good in this world, we all must have a cross. Why? If we do not, we begin to trust in this world and begin to get comfortable in it. The cross is for our own good to keep us out of trouble. We are very good at getting ourselves into trouble because we are new creations living in a natural man. Again, Jacob had the promise of God but was always trying to get it in his own strength. He was clever. He was good at scheming and out-manipulating other people who were themselves clever and good at scheming. The blessings were provided to him in the promise of God, but he felt he had to get them in his own strength. It says in Timothy that there are good works He foreordained for us, and the calling is from eternity (2 Ti. 1:9). We are not simply born-again to go to heaven—that is ultimately true, but we are born-again to do something now. At some point in life God will show us what that is—our gifts, our ministry, etc. But the natural propensity of our human nature is going to be to get it according to our human abilities. “I’m a good businessman,” “I’m a good teacher,” “I’m a good speaker,” “I’m a good organizer,” “I’m a good musician”—the natural propensity is going to be to try to get it according to our own natural devices. That is what goes to the cross.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jacob’s Ladder
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What happened to Jacob at Bethel? “Bethel” means “the house of God” and it is also where his father had a turning point experience in his walk with God (Gen. 12:8; 13:3-4). Turning point experiences in our walk with God will always happen at Bethel. If we are not in church in fellowship, at least a place of Christians and meetings, we are not going to reach that turning point with God. We have a very big problem now. All over this country, because of the things like the “Toronto Experience” and the “Lakeland Fiasco,” because of financial manipulation and exploitation of Christians, because of false doctrines, there are Christians who have no church, so they are meeting at home. These people in home groups are beginning to meet with other people in home groups in schools and things like that. The point is, the church may not impress us, the church may disappoint us. In fact the church will disappoint us because the church is made up of people just like us. Jacob was bored in church (at Bethel)—he fell asleep (Gen. 28:10-17). But what did he see?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He had a dream, and behold, a ladder was set on the earth with its top reaching to heaven; and behold, the angels of God were ascending and descending on it. (Genesis 28:12)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What do we see in the Gospel of John? Jesus was talking to Nathaniel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And He said to him, “Truly, truly, I say to you, you will see the heavens opened and the angels of God ascending and descending on the Son of Man.” (John 1:51)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is describing “Jacob’s Ladder.” We may not think much of church, but when God lowers the ladder from heaven, that is where its base arrives: it comes to the Body of Christ. That is where the ladder comes to and He climbs down. When we find people who are out of fellowship when they have a viable option to be in fellowship, they have a problem. Today, in this country, we have a crisis. We have received many letters and messages from people being thrown out of their churches because of things like Toronto. We once had a man walk into our office from Lister Hill Baptist Church in Leeds who was very much into Toronto, very much into women leadership, very much into ecumenism, and he was thrown out because he objected to the following: a trans-sexual transvestite had himself castrated, wears women’s clothes and women’s hairstyles, comes to church and breaks the bread in holy communion at an Evangelical, charismatic, Toronto Blessing Baptist church. The people in this church accept “her” as a sister in faith, and her “ministry” is breaking the bread for holy communion even though the DNA in every cell of his body says he is not a “sister” in faith. He is a backslidden brother, if he was a believer to begin with, and he needs to repent. They threw this guy out because he said this is an abomination. People say to me, “What is going to be worse than what took place in Toronto or Lakeland?” Most of us have seen these videos of Rodney Howard-Browne, Kenneth Copeland, Todd Bentley and company, and are absolutely appalled. What is going to be worse? It is going to come to immorality. What we see in Lister Hill Baptist is only a harbinger of what is going to come. The Word of God gives us patterns, and these things are going to come to immorality. So we have people with nowhere to go. Every day we get requests from people, “Where can I go? What can I do?” Jacob does not realize it while he is there, so God shows it to him in a dream.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So Jacob rose early in the morning, and took the stone that he had put under his head and set it up as a pillar and poured oil on its top.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (It was an anointed place.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He called the name of that place Bethel…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (“The house of God”)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …however, previously the name of the city had been Luz. Then Jacob made a vow, saying, “If God will be with me and will keep me on this journey that I take, and will give me food to eat and garments to wear, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (He was not asking for much, just his needs.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           and I return to my father’s house in safety, then the LORD will be my God. “This stone, which I have set up as a pillar, will be God’s house, and of all that You give me I will surely give a tenth to You.” (Genesis 28:18-22)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The church is an anointed place. One of the problems of the natural man is he thinks he does not need the fellowship of other believers—that he does not have to come to the house of God. I was at a Full Gospel Businessman’s meeting and there were those standing up and saying, “God has shown me to get away from this” and “I’m fulfilled in the Lord so I don’t need this.” That is not God. It is an anointed place. If we want Jesus to come down from heaven and meet with us on that ladder, He is going to do it in the house of God; that is the place He has ordained. That was a turning point, a pivotal place for Abraham as well as Jacob, and it is going to be for us as well. But the natural man thinks he can stand alone. No, the Bible says, “Iron sharpens iron” (Pr. 27:17).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God is sovereign. He did not come to save you, He came to save all of us. Jesus is not coming for you, He is coming for His Bride. You have to be part of it. The natural man thinks he can stand alone, but he cannot. He thinks He can meet with God on his own terms, but he cannot. It is in the house of God that the ladder is going to come down. Again, I feel very sorry for those people whose only choice seems to be between Kenneth Hagin’s church up the street or the ecumenical one around the corner or the Toronto one beneath the bed, but God has a solution for that problem. I do not know what it is yet, but Jesus still wants to come down that ladder and meet with us, and it is going to happen in the house of God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Character of a “Shrewdy”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God knew what Jacob was like. Look how Jacob “made a vow” (Gen. 28:20). “If you give me this, I’ll give you that.” Jews love to negotiate. How are we going to negotiate with God? God lays down the terms of the covenant. God knew Jacob wanted to make a deal. God knew that Jacob was going to try to attain these blessings and purposes and callings of God in his own strength. Did God try to rebuke him and say, “Jacob, don’t do that”? No. I could speak until I was blue in the face and try to tell you, “Don’t do that” because I can stand in front of the mirror and tell myself until I am blue in the face, “Don’t do that.” But I am going to do it anyway and so are you. The only question is how long it is going to take for God to work out that breaking in our life? There is nothing we can do to get where God wants us to be any faster, but there is a whole lot we can do to slow it down. Remember the children of Israel going to the Promised Land out of Egypt? This was a small distance. Even by foot one could make it in a couple of weeks and it took them forty years! The second generation entered the Promised Land, not the first. The old creation has to die in this world; only the new creation can go to heaven. There is nothing we can do to make it faster, but there is a whole lot we can do to slow it down, and Jacob could sure slow it down. Jacob gets stuck with Laban for fourteen years. In Genesis 28:20 it is, “You do this and I’ll do that.” Jacob left his wealth to come to poverty for a period and, like Isaac, to Laban’s family. And this all gives the background to the woman at the well, of course, in Genesis 29.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He said, “Behold, it is still high day…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (When he comes to the woman at the well.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …it is not time for the livestock to be gathered. Water the sheep, and go, pasture them.” But they said, “We cannot, until all the flocks are gathered, and they roll the stone from the mouth of the well; then we water the sheep.” (Genesis 29:7-8)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           What kind of water is in the well? Living water—“mayim hayim” (Jn. 4:10). According to John 7:39 what is living water? The Holy Spirit. Rolling away the stone is a picture of what? Resurrection. The Holy Spirit cannot come until Jesus has been resurrected, then the sheep can be gathered. God is working out His purposes all along. Jacob is a “shrewdy”; he is clever. How does God deal with shrewd and clever people? He teams them up with somebody who is more devious and ruthless than they are. Did God ever put you in a relationship with another believer who was more calculating than you are? I am not going to make any jokes about my wife, but the person we marry is the person God is going to use to deal with our flesh. God does not have us in a church just to be a blessing and enjoy the good things of God, he has us in a church to have conflicts with other believers who are going to rub us the wrong way on purpose. Do you think you are shrewd? Do you think you are slick? I was so slick that, just like Jacob, I wound up with years lost to Laban. I travelled all around the world first class, I had friends at the top of the pop music industry, I had tons of money, and I wound up working in a pharmacy in Haifa, Israel in a stetl—an ultra-orthodox ghetto, for years. There I was, on one side of the wall filling prescriptions, and on the other side of the wall were those belonging to the anti-mission organizations. I was spying on them for years. I thought that one of these days these guys are going to find me giving out tracts and that is going to be the end of my job, the end of everything. God always protected me; God always blinded them. When I saw them coming I would hit the road—just pack up my tracts and run. It was terrible to be counting pills. I hated it, it was boring, it was stupid. Not only that, but after I got saved I thought my days of selling drugs were over. Boy, did I have another think coming! God can redeem anything, but it went on for years. But if you use Hebrew every day you learn it a lot better than if you do not have to use it. When I used to eat in New York I was afraid of the Orthodox Jews. I would not run away but I would be nervous when I saw them coming. Working in their neighborhood, and living in their neighborhood, and dealing with them every day, I learned so much about their culture and about the way they are and the secret things in their life. They do not believe in birth control, but their women take the pill. They take a lot of valium because they are neurotic. I learned so much that God brought out of that terrible experience, but that was my place of God’s dealing with me. I do not know what your place is going to be, but God will put you together with a “Laban.” Jacob was a good con-man—he grabbed his brother’s heel. Laban conned him, gave him the wrong girl. Then Jacob conned Laban with the cattle. He is always striving in the flesh—“I’ll get him.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In this you greatly rejoice, even though now for a little while, if necessary, you have been distressed by various trials, so that the proof of your faith, being more precious than gold which is perishable, even though tested by fire, may be found to result in praise and glory and honor at the revelation of Jesus Christ. (1 Peter 1:6-7)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What is more precious than gold? The diamonds that are in it. Jacob’s wages kept changing, he got the wrong girl and he wound up being there something on the order of twenty years instead of the initial seven to which he agreed. But then something else happens with Jacob at the climax, which is the second phase: God’s breaking. Then comes the dark night of the soul. Even the mystical Christians of the Middle Ages knew about it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Breaking Before Blessing
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           After twenty years, Jacob did not learn as much as he should have. And after more than twenty years as a Christian, I have not learned as much as I should have. There is a lot more of “Jacob” in some of us than others. But I will tell you that the more intelligent you are, the more educated you are, the more clever you are, the better your business abilities, the more you have going for you humanly speaking, the more difficult God’s breaking is going to be in your life. Think of the little boy who brought Jesus his picnic lunch (Jn. 6:9). The little boy from Galilee takes his picnic lunch and gives it to Jesus, who takes it, blesses it, breaks it, then uses it to feed others. Do we want God to use our natural abilities—whatever we have? “Lord, bless me!” He will bless you. “Lord, use me!” He will use you. But before He can use you, and after He blesses you, there is a hidden ingredient: God does not bless who He does not break, and He does not use who He does not break. This little kid did not have much; it was easy for him to have it broken. “Lord, I have a Ph.D.!” “I spent thirty years building this business!” We can see how hard that person is going to break. They are going to be a “Jacob.” The more someone has going for them the harder God’s breaking is going to be in their life. God’s values are the opposite of the world’s. First of all, it is harder for humanly-advantaged people to be saved than disadvantaged. The simpler one is, the poorer one is, the easier it is to be saved because there is less ground for pride. Secondly, after one gets saved, the less they have going for them the easier it is for God to mold them because the human person is not going to be as strong. Thirdly, the more one has going for them, the more accountable they are. God gave them more natural ability so He expects more out of them. He expects more out of them so they are going to go through worse trials than other people before He can use them. His values are always the opposite. The world says, “I want money, privilege, advantage,” but when God gives those things it is going to be harder to get saved—not by His choice, but according to our fallen nature. God’s breaking is going to be more difficult, but not only that, those He breaks are going to be more accountable. Look at Paul; he was educated, Peter was not. God used Paul more than He used Peter, but look at how the breaking in Paul’s life was worse than Peter’s. The more someone has going for them, the more God’s breaking is going to be and the more He will hold them accountable. It is always the opposite of human values. There is a lot more of “Jacob” in some of us than others. Yet, in spite of his transgressing and scheming, God loved him. There were certain events in Jacob’s life that no matter what he did, he would see God revealing Himself in a personal way, saying, “Jacob, I love you, I chose you, I called you and I have brought you this far, I am going to take you the rest of the way.” The grace of God is marvelous, is it not? No matter how many times we blow it, no matter how many times we fall and goof up, there are going to be times in the life of believers when God is going to reveal Himself to them personally and say, “I love you anyway; I chose you anyway; I called you anyway—I have a place I am taking you and you are going to get there whether you like it or not.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For I am confident of this very thing, that He who began a good work in you will perfect it until the day of Christ Jesus. (Philippians 1:6)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Do not backslide; hang in there—He will get you there. But now we get to the dark night of the soul.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Two Camps
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There will come a point in our life as a born-again Christian where if we continue with Jesus we are going to go through a kind of trial different than any other kind of trial we have gone through before or will go through after. We have two kinds of trials in the Bible: “valley” and “wilderness.” A “valley” is a single trial, a “wilderness” is a prolonged period of testing, frequently associated with the number forty in the Bible. This is a valley that is longer than other valleys and a wilderness that is more deadly than other wildernesses. It is a desert among deserts. To Jacob it happened at Peniel, the brook of Jabbok. And what Jacob did is what we would expect Jacob to do.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Early in the morning Laban arose, and kissed his sons and his daughters and blessed them. Then Laban departed and returned to his place. (Genesis 31:55)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jacob thinks that is the end of his trial. He goes through this for fourteen years. There is the colloquialism, “It is darkest before the dawn.” That is true. The colloquialism that is false is, “There is light at the end of the tunnel.” There is no light at the end of the tunnel. At the end of the tunnel there is the worst darkness of all, then comes the light. After fourteen years of this stuff (seven of them spent for the other girl)—years spent trying to out-manipulate each other, Jacob thinks, “Finally, it’s over! Now I can revert to what God promised me at Bethel, what God promised by parents when I was born! I can go get that blessing now. God has worked these things out in my life after these years of putting up with Laban, of putting up with somebody else like me.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice that the people who revolt us the most humanly are the people who are the most like us. The people we see with our own negative traits and characteristics will be the people we have the most friction with. The people who irk us the most are the people most like us, especially if they are even more like us than we are.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now as Jacob went on his way, the angels of God met him. Jacob said when he saw them, “This is God’s camp.” So he named that place Mahanaim.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Meaning “two camps”)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then Jacob sent messengers before him to his brother Esau in the land of Seir, the country of Edom. He also commanded them saying, “Thus you shall say to my lord Esau… 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He knew that this guy did not like him, and he knew why he did not like him, and he even knew he ruined this guy in some way.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Thus says your servant Jacob, ‘I have sojourned with Laban, and stayed until now; I have oxen and donkeys and flocks and male and female servants; and I have sent to tell my lord, that I may find favor in your sight.’” (Genesis 32:1-5)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is like saying, “I have a car dealership! Go over and pick one! You want an El Dorado? You want a Mercedes? I’ll give you the keys! My brother, I love you! Please take it and leave! Drive out of here!” Why is it called “Mahanaim”—“two camps”? I grew up in New Jersey right across the river from New York City, and in our neighborhood was a close friend of my parents who owned a chain of liquor stores called “Harry’s” but his real name was Haime. People thought it was “Harry” but friends like my parents called him “Haime,” and he was what we called a “good” Jew because even Gentiles liked him. One of his sons was Arthur who managed this chain of liquor stores. What most people did not know is that Arthur was also a dentist. Everybody thought Arthur was a businessman like his father, which he was, but they did not know he was also a dentist. “There might be a depression, there might be prohibition, but people always have toothaches.” He wanted a backup. He was clever that way. Jewish people are clever that way, having a survival mentality as a result of their history, and they go through it that way. So Jacob puts it into two camps. “If my shoe store goes down the tubes, I can always sell roses.” He is always shrewd, always trying to figure out how to survive. My wife is like that. My wife’s parents were Holocaust survivors and then they were Refuseniks under Ceausescu. For my wife, in the way she was brought up, it was not so important to clean the house, cook, or sew—you could always get a shiksa to do that. With her it was different: How many languages do you speak? How educated are you? How clever are you in business? Do you have a profession that will always be needed if you have to run? Everything was survival-oriented. If “this” fails you will still have everything; it is just the mentality. Jacob puts them into two camps; he is always scheming.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I have oxen and donkeys and flocks and male and female servants; and I have sent to tell my lord, that I may find favor in your sight.”’” The messengers returned to Jacob, saying, “We came to your brother Esau, and furthermore he is coming to meet you, and four hundred men are with him.” Then Jacob was greatly afraid and distressed; and he divided the people who were with him, and the flocks and the herds and the camels, into two companies; for he said, “If Esau comes to the one company and attacks it, then the company which is left will escape.” Jacob said, “O God of my father Abraham and God of my father Isaac, O LORD, who said to me, ‘Return to your country and to your relatives, and I will prosper you,’ I am unworthy of all the lovingkindness…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (“I know I’m no good—I repent! Please get me out of this!” When we are in trouble, boy, do we get religious.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …and of all the faithfulness which You have shown to Your servant; for with my staff only I crossed this Jordan, and now I have become two companies. Deliver me, I pray, from the hand of my brother, from the hand of Esau; for I fear him, that he will come and attack me and the mothers with the children.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (He is afraid for his family now.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “For You said, ‘I will surely prosper you and make your descendants as the sand of the sea, which is too great to be numbered.’” (Genesis 32:1-12)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He begins to doubt the promises of God so he has to remind God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Dark Night of the Soul
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When we are in the dark night of the soul, we begin to doubt the promises God gave us and we begin scheming and praying and doing everything we can because now we know it is coming. And then what happens? Jacob schemes further after he prays.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           He commanded the one in front, saying, “When my brother Esau meets you and asks you, saying, ‘To whom do you belong, and where are you going, and to whom do these animals in front of you belong?’ then you shall say, ‘These belong to your servant Jacob; it is a present sent to my lord Esau. And behold, he also is behind us.’” (Genesis 32:17-18)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He tries to buy him off. “You got the cash, I’ve got the absolution!” (That is what they say in Ireland: “High money, High Mass; low money, Low Mass; no money, Purgatory.”)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now he arose that same night and took his two wives and his two maids and his eleven children, and crossed the ford of the Jabbok. He took them and sent them across the stream. And he sent across whatever he had. Then Jacob was left alone, and a man wrestled with him until daybreak. When he saw that he had not prevailed against him, he touched the socket of his thigh; so the socket of Jacob’s thigh was dislocated while he wrestled with him. Then he said, “Let me go, for the dawn is breaking.” But he said, “I will not let you go unless you bless me.” So he said to him, “What is your name?” And he said, “Jacob.” He said, “Your name shall no longer be Jacob, but Israel; for you have striven with God and with men and have prevailed.” Then Jacob asked him and said, “Please tell me your name.” But he said, “Why is it that you ask my name?” And he blessed him there. So Jacob named the place Peniel, for he said, “I have seen God face to face, yet my life has been preserved.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (“No man can see God and live” (Ex. 33:20). That is why, you see, Jesus had to become a man.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now the sun rose upon him just as he crossed over Penuel, and he was limping on his thigh. Therefore, to this day the sons of Israel do not eat the sinew of the hip which is on the socket of the thigh, because he touched the socket of Jacob’s thigh in the sinew of the hip. (Genesis 32:22-32)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We see how “Jacob” always has to do with the sons of Israel, specifically the Jews. He is blessed alone. When the dark night of the soul happens in our life we will be left alone. Other Christians will not be able to relate to our trial; not even our family can help us. It is a lonely experience. There is nobody there but us and the Lord, and we think he is against us. We wrestle with God: “Why are You doing this? Why did You bother to save me? Why did You choose me? Why did You give me these promises if You are not going to keep them and destroy me?” All of his scheming would not work anymore—he was in trouble. This angel is called “the angel of the Lord” with a definite article in Hebrew. The Talmud calls Him in Greek the “Metatrone”—“the angel who dwells at the center of the throne.” It is a “Christophany,” an Old Testament manifestation of Jesus. He wrestles with Jesus to the end of the night, the dark night of his soul, and he prevails. How does he prevail? By losing the fight.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Winning by Losing
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is the only way we are going to get God’s blessing and prevail. God’s values are always present within us and we think we have to pin them down and make them say, “Uncle!” God says, “No, you have to lose. I’ll make you say, ‘Uncle!’ and then you’ll win the fight.” Jacob’s femur—the thigh bone, is dislocated. The femur is the strongest bone in the human body. I am told that you can rest a Volkswagen on the femur of an adult male and it will not break. Before I was saved I was a coke dealer. I used to smuggle hash in Africa and dope in South America. I used to go to parties with rock stars. I knew how to manipulate them; I knew how the game was played. I knew how to make money. I used to embezzle money with a computer. I went through a dark night of the soul. For me it was two years and one month. It was terrible. It was not trials, it was not breaking, it was death of the natural man. After that, Jacob walked with a limp. After we have a dark night of the soul, we will walk with a limp. Remember, the femur is the place of greatest human strength. We walk with a limp. What will happen when we come to the Jabbok experience in our walk as a Christian? God will touch your place of greatest human strength. Our personality, our intellect, our good looks—whatever it is, that is what He is going to hit: our place of greatest strength. We are going to walk with a limp and we will never be the same again. How long will it last? Until the end of the night. No one who is really serious about attaining the blessings and purposes of God for their lives will not go through this at some point. How long the night is, how bad that breaking will be is relative to the individual. After it happens they will never be the same, but after it happens, thenGod blesses us. After it happens, then God uses our human abilities. Why? Because we do not rely on them anymore; we walk with a limp. We no longer trust our own sense, we do not trust the natural man, we have learned the hard way what happens when we do that. Then we get that blessing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A New Name
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jacob prevails and he gets a new name. What does it say in Revelation? “You have a new name” (Rev.2:17). It is interesting that after this, when Jacob behaved in his old nature after Peniel, Genesis calls him “Jacob,” but when he behaves like the new creation it calls him “Israel.” It is the same with us. When we behave like the old natural man or woman, God calls us by our old name, but when we behave like the broken man or woman who prevailed and got the blessing—who behave as spiritual men and women—He calls us by the new name. I have two names, you have two names, we all have two names. We got one when we were born, but we got another when we were born-again. But we have to have that name in the Book of Life, and we have to earn the right to be called by it. We have to wrestle, we have to prevail, we have to get the blessing. We are all “Jacob.” We all have to have that breaking, we all have to have that dark night of the soul, but when it is over we do not regret it. God bless you.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 13:55:37 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-legacy-of-jacob-part-1-of-2</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Why Three Years of Toronto and Still No Revival?</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/why-three-years-of-toronto-and-still-no-revival</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And if thy brother sins, go and reprove him in private; if he listens to you, you have won your brother. But if he does not listen to you, take one or two more with you,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           so that by the mouth of two or three witnesses every fact may be confirmed. And if he refuses to listen to them, tell it to the church; and if he refuses to listen even to the church, let him be to you as a Gentile and a tax-gatherer. (Matthew 18:15-18).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           As F.F. Bruce pointed out, this speaks of going to another Christian about their sin, not about their doctrine.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Today we have people teaching false doctrines who, when they are challenged, respond with: "You didn't come to me on the basis of Matthew 18." Jesus never taught to go to your brother about his doctrine. In fact, when it came to the issue of circumcision of Gentiles, and behavior associated with it, Paul rebuked Peter in the presence of all.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Theocratic politicians
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It came about that when Jesus had finished all these words, He said to His disciples, "You know that after two days the Passover is coming, and the Son of Man is to be delivered up for crucifixion." Then the chief priests and the elders of the people were gathered together in the court of the high priest, named Caiaphas; and they plotted together to seize Jesus by stealth, and kill Him. But they were saying, "Not during the festival, lest a riot occur among the people." (Matthew 26:1-5).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And you find the same behavior with John the Baptist, and you find it elsewhere in the gospel narratives. Whenever the religious leaders could not refute what Jesus said, they had to attack Him personally for saying it.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They always feared that He would expose what they were really teaching and doing to the people. The one thing that theocratic politicians fear most is public exposure to their congregations and their people. In the days of Jesus, and through much of church history, they have turned the ministry of the Word of God into a vehicle for their own aggrandisement-power, money, position: it has always been a problem.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Martin Luther was an Augustinian monk, a member of the Roman Catholic clergy. I've spoken to Roman Catholic theologians who admit that when the medieval papacy could not refute what Martin Luther said in his Ninety-five Theses, they attacked him for saying it.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you were to read the Papal Bull issued against Luther, they couldn't refute what Luther said, so they attacked him for saying it. You always find that with religious hypocrisy; the cowardice of religious leaders. When you can't attack what someone says, attack them for saying it.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And, above all, keep the public from finding out the truth.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The fear these people have! So what do they do? The same thing they did during the Reformation, the same thing can happen anytime. They begin legal finagling. "Quick! Get a solicitor on the phone!"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And they begin by circulating lies and rumors. Religious hypocrites have characteristically behaved this way because they will not debate the issue.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Religious hypocrites
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           We see with Jesus that none of them would dare challenge Him for fear of the people. No one dared to ask Him any more questions. They could not argue from Scripture, so they had to get into legal finagling and, eventually, conspiracy and even lies.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Religious hypocrites behave this way, and we see them behaving this way today. Why? Because they can do nothing else.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 1 Corinthians 6, Paul says it is better for a Christian to be defrauded, discredited, robbed, maligned, than it is to go to the world's legal system against another believer.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           What happens when major so-called Christian leaders will, at the expense of the church, drawing on money that hard-working Christians paid their offerings for, hire lawyers to persecute other ministers because they don't like what they're saying? That is precisely what is going on in Australia at this moment!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Speaking as a Christian, I find it absolutely despicable. And people who do it-by God's standards, not mine-have no right to call themselves "ministers". They're not ministers. They are Pharisees, Sanhedrin. Read the New Testament for yourself.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you can't refute the message, shoot the messenger!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Apostolic theology
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let me point one other thing out. New Testament theology is always a combination of the proactive and the reactive. It's much better to emphasis the positive. However, let's look at apostolic theology. The most divisive issue in the early church was the circumcision of Gentiles and the purpose of the Torah. Some Jewish believers thought they were a cut above the rest.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Romans, Paul deals with the issue of the circumcision of Gentiles pro actively: "Here's how the Law points to Jesus." In Galatians, however, he deals with it re actively: "You foolish Galatians! Who has bewitched you?" You always have that balance.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'Positive' Theology?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some people say that we should only teach the positive and let God deal with the negative. If so, you would have to cut most of the Old Testament out of the Scripture, because every single prophet after Joshua wrote re actively. The people went away from the Torah. And when you go away from the Word of God, it's because you have gone away from God Himself.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Secondly, you have to tear out most of the Pauline and Johanine epistles: Galatians, First Thessalonians, First Corinthians-these things were written to refute error.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Touch not the Lord's anointed!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           We always get the same response: "Touch not the Lord's anointed!" I profoundly wish that those who quote that verse would read it.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is true that King David would not touch King Saul in the cave of Ein Gedi. However, that never stopped David or Samuel the prophet from telling the truth about King Saul. He said King Saul was a treacherous, back-slidden and murderous man. And that verse is not going to stop me telling the truth about Rodney Howard-Brown or Kenneth Copeland.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you think "Don't touch my anointed" means you don't stand up and name the names of people who are leading God's people astray, you will need to modify your Bible. Jews anointed High Priests and Kings. Watch out for Jaazaniah son of Azzur (Ezekiel 11:1). He was the High Priest, he was God's anointed, and he was leading the people astray. Tear the book of Ezekiel out of your Bible!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Watch out for people who predict things that don't happen. It says in Deuteronomy 18:22 that someone who predicts something in the name of the Lord which fails to happen is a false prophet. Get away from them!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Watch out for Hananiah, he predicts things which don't happen; he counsels rebellion against the Lord (Jeremiah 28). Well, so do people like Rick Joyner and John Wimber; you can document their prophecies that have failed.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Who does Jeremiah the prophet think he is, touching God's anointed? Tear the book of Jeremiah out of your Bible!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Every king was anointed. Jews didn't crown kings, they anointed them. 1 Kings, 2 Kings, and 1 and 2 Chronicles record the history of the kings. Every king of Israel, and most of the kings of Judah were corrupt and mislead the people. The Word of God names them and says what they did. Quick! Tear 1 Kings out of your Bible. Tear 2 Kings out of your Bible. Tear 1 and 2 Chronicles out of your Bible.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           High Priests were God's anointed, so were kings. What did Jesus say about Herod? "Go and tell that fox " (Luke 13:32). Who does Jesus Christ think He is, touching God's anointed? Who do Matthew, Mark, Luke and John think they are? When they decry Caiaphas and Ananias, the High Priests, they must be touching God's anointed!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you think that is what "touching God's anointed" means, tear the four Gospels out of your Bible. Turn to the Epistles. Look out for Alexander the coppersmith (2 Timothy 4:14); look out for Demas (2 Timothy 4:10). Look out for Diotrephes (3 John 9). Quick! Tear the Epistles out of the Bible, they are touching God's anointed. They are naming the names in public; they are naming them in published letters.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you think "touch not God's anointed" means that you should not stand up to those who are teaching error to God's people and misleading them, you may as well throw away the whole Bible and write your own, which is essentially what these people are doing, any way.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Three years and no revival!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           So then, those who had received his word were baptized; and there were added that day about three thousand souls (Acts 2:41). Peter's message was always one of "Repent and be baptized. Save yourself from this crooked generation." A message dealing with repentance and judgment.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           When the Holy Spirit really fell, when it really happened, on the first day, three thousand souls were saved. And thousands more were saved the next day. Day after day, after day, thousands of people were converted and born again. Thousands!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           A lot of people being born again is not revival. A lot of people being born again is the result of revival. You cannot revive that which was never alive to begin with. Revival is the church repenting and returning to its first love.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           A lot of people being saved is the proof of the pudding, it is the result of revival, it is the authentication that God is moving.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In John Wesley's revival, thousands were saved on the first day. As soon as he began preaching, people began giving their lives to the Lord as they came out of the coal mines. At Azusa Street, from 1906 to 1913, huge numbers of people were saved.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice the first two differences between what the Word of God teaches about revival, what church history illustrates about revival, and what is happening-or I should say, what is not happening today.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I was in Toronto in October 1995 for other business. I visited the zoo while I happened to be in town. After three years, no revival has come to Toronto. It has had no impact on that city, spiritually or morally. It remains the New Age, homosexual and drug dealing capital of Canada. The churches have not grown. Most of the people who contribute to the reports of large crowds at the Airport Vineyard Church are visitors from elsewhere. The Toronto phenomena is not known in most of Canada; even less known in America, except for those who have seen it on television; and even in South Africa it is not what it is here in Australia.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It mainly took root in countries where evangelical Christianity is in notorious numerical decline. Great Britain: where the churches are dying, where there are more mosques being built than there are churches. That's where it is being embraced: where Christianity is on its last legs.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Where are the numbers saved? Where are the thousands saved? Where? It hasn't happened. This "Toronto blessing / New wave" is false fire.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Whenever God does something new in a desperate situation, it is like the Day of Pentecost-120 in an upper room; it is Gideon's Army-300 people; it is Azusa Street-people in a house in Los Angeles; it is John Wesley-Moravian missionaries meeting with the early Methodists in a house in London.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Whenever God does something new-because the church has so miserably and conspicuously failed-He begins with a small number of people. When you see people trying to mobilize as many others as possible to do something, that is the striving of the flesh. It is the diametric opposite of the way God has worked in either Scripture or Church History.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The very fact that the Toronto thing became such a popular phenomena in so many churches proves that God is not in it; it is not the way He has ever worked when He did something new.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is totally out of character of any biblical or historical precedent. Our God does not work that way. The AOG Executive may work that way, but God does not.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Materialism or revival?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And all those who had believed were together, and had all things in common; and they began selling their property and possessions, and were sharing them with all, as anyone might have need. (Acts 2:44-45).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Another proof of revival is people's attitude towards materialism. They stop hoping in this world and practice divestiture in the book of Acts.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I just came from Perth, Australia. It is not difficult to document the amount of money that Rodney Howard-Brown and his entourage spent in the Hyatt Regency Hotel there. Drive a few hours out of Perth and watch someone working among the poor aboriginals-striving to have just a basic budget; or get on an aeroplane and fly from Perth to Indonesia and watch Christians being persecuted by Muslims-see how rich they are. Tell me who really knows the Lord Jesus.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Its Roots and its Fruits
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rodney Howard-Brown comes from Ray Macauley's church in South Africa. Ray Macauley teaches, and has published, that building the Tower of Babel is God's model for Christian Unity. Nothing will be impossible for them, so he teaches.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kenneth Copeland gave this "blessing" to Rodney Howard-Brown. Paul says that even if an angel from heaven should preach to you a gospel contrary to that which we have preached to you (Galatians 1:8) get away from him. Paul says that even if he himself preaches another gospel, get away.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The gospel tells us that when the Lord Jesus Christ died on the Cross, He took away your sin and mine. When He rose from the dead, He did it to give us eternal life. He won the victory on the Cross. He who knew no sin became sin for us. That's the gospel.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kenneth Copeland, who gave the Toronto thing to Howard- Browne, was influenced by someone called E.W. Kenyon, who-by his own admission-was influenced by the founder of Christian Science, Mary Baker Eddy.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Lord Jesus, when on the Cross, said: "Father, into Thy hands I commit My spirit" (Luke 23:46). He also said, "It is finished" (John 19:30).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But Kenneth Copeland, on television-well documented in Christianity in Crisis-said the following: "Satan conquered Jesus on the Cross." He claims that the biggest failure in history is God; more than that, Copeland claims that he could have died on the Cross instead of Jesus Christ because he also is a 'born again' man.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Copeland teaches that what happened on the Cross was that Satan got the victory and then Jesus descended into hell and became a Satanic being of one nature with Lucifer. Then this demon, Jesus Christ, of one nature with Satan, after three days of being tortured, had to be born again. That is the 'gospel' according to Copeland.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           So, because the Cross is not central to their view of the Christian life, of salvation, neither is the Cross central to their view of what it means to be a Christian.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Instead of "Take up your Cross and follow Me, and exchange it one day for a crown", it becomes: "God wants you rich. Name it and claim it. You're a king's kid." It is the Gospel of Mammon in Christian masquerade; it is covetousness camouflaged.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'Word of Faith' Teachings
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They come from the "Word of Faith" School. "Faith", in the Greek is pistis, in Hebrew it is aimun. In both languages, faith and faithfulness are the same word. They make no distinction: "The righteous shall live by faith." "The righteous shall live by faithfulness".
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let's look at biblical faith. Hebrews 11 tells us more about faith than all the rest of the New Testament put together. Look what it says, in Hebrews 11:35-40:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Women received back their dead by resurrection and others were tortured, not accepting their release, in order that they might obtain a better resurrection...
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Word of Faith people teach: "You don't have to suffer. You're a King's Kid. God wants you rich."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           ...and others experienced mockings and scourgings, yes, also chains and imprisonment. They were stoned, they were sawn in two, they were tempted, they were put to death with the sword; they went about in...
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           five thousand dollar suits from Saville Row in London, staying in a thousand dollar a night rooms in the Hyatt Regency Hotel and driving in Mercedes limousines. Sorry.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           ...they went about in sheepskins, in goatskins, being destitute, afflicted, ill-treated (men of whom the world was not worthy), wandering in deserts and mountains and caves and holes in the ground. And all these, having gained approval through their faith...
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           You cannot believe that the "faith" of the Word of God is the "faith" of these con-men. They have made 'born again' a household joke coast-to-coast in America and now they're coming to do the same in Australia.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toronto discredits the Gospel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           While Toronto has not brought the great numbers saved, it has discredited the Church in the eyes of the lost-Great Britain being the worst I have seen.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           At the nine o'clock service in Sheffield they had women dancing topless in the church. It was on television, on the news.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           At the London Healing Mission, over twenty women were sexually abused: 'internal anointing'. I don't know if the preacher wanted to be an obstetrician or preacher. Guess what the 'anointing' was! He was arrested.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Women removing their knickers in church to have Holy Communion wine poured over their genitals. We have videos.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           We can show you videos of Christian women ripping off their clothes or attempting to do so, rolling on the floor in church, experiencing sexual orgasms, saying "It's God's Spirit!"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Two men, Pentecostal ministers, one standing in the room imitating a woman in labor and the other one is the mid-wife, puts his hand between his legs to catch the 'baby' coming out.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           My secretary's parents are Jewish. Her parents see this stuff on television in England and they say, "That's what you left Judaism, the faith of your fathers, for? To bark like a dog?"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           No, it hasn't brought revival-it has prevented revival.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The love of money
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The origin of Toronto lies with the money preachers. For the love of money is a root of all sorts of evil, and some by longing for it have wandered away from the faith (1 Timothy 6:10).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Word of God says those who chase money, who covet money, will lose their faith. This thing comes from people who do not believe the gospel of Jesus Christ.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The mighty deeds of God
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you have seen the videos, you've seen people dumb-struck, unable to speak, or with drunken and slurred speech. The latest phenomena in England now is 'vomiting in the Spirit'. They come up and have hands laid on and they begin projectile vomiting-a common phenomena in demonic manifestations.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           We hear them in our own tongues speaking of the mighty deeds of God (Acts 2:11). When you see people unable to talk properly, is that the "mighty deeds of God"?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Toronto people claim that they are "drunk in the Spirit, not with wine". However, when the Acts 2 people were 'drunk in the Spirit', Peter said: These men are not drunk, as you suppose (Acts 2:15). And the people who heard, heard of the "mighty deeds of God" and thousands were convicted and repented and became Christians on the first day.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           When unsaved people see this now they say, "You people are nuts! Maybe there's something to it. I've got to go out and spend $100 to get as drunk naturally as you are because of your religion."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Acts they heard the mighty deeds of God, they did not hear drunkenness.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The fruits of the Toronto thing
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It's fruits? They like to say: "You know it by its fruits." There are three kinds of biblical fruit.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The first fruit is one of righteousness and of repentance. Notice how-unlike in the preaching of the apostles, the preaching of Wesley, of Jonathon Edwards, of any of the people they like to cite-how little emphasis there is on repentance.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Secondly, there is no fruit of souls, no great numbers of people being saved.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And thirdly, there is no fruit of the Spirit.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Where is the fruit? The Toronto people say, "You know it by its fruits." Jesus never said, "You will know a phenomena by its fruits." He said you would know a person by their fruits.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They are using a totally unscriptural basis to evaluate this thing in order to justify themselves.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drunkenness-Not of the Spirit
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nonetheless, let's look at fruit in Galatians. Paul uses a rabbinic method of argument in Galatians where he talks about the fruit of the Spirit. What he does here is to begin explaining what something is, by first defining what it is not.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Before he speaks about the fruit of the Spirit, he compares it to its opposite; he contrasts the fruit of the Spirit to the deeds of the flesh. In Galatians 5:21, drunkenness is not a fruit of the Spirit, it is a deed of the flesh; it is the diametric opposite of the fruit of the Spirit.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Peter says, Keep sober in spirit (1 Peter 1:13). Be of sober spirit (1 Peter 5:8). Both times the context is spiritual sobriety, not the abuse of alcohol.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           A 'refreshing'? The next thing they'll tell you is that it is not "revival" but "refreshing".
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They go back to the old "Manifest Sons of God" errors of the fifties, where they take Ezekiel 47 out of its millennial and Hebraic context of the Living Water, and say: "Its up to here, and then here, and then here; and then the revival will come."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In other words, what they are saying is: "This is a time of refreshing. Once we have been refreshed, we will see the great repentance; we will see people turning from eastern religions, New Age, and drug abuse, and coming to Christ."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let's read Acts 3:19 in its context. First thing about the context is that Peter is talking to non-Christians, telling them they need to be saved.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is an evangelistic sermon; it is kerygma. So when they use this verse for Christian living, they are taking it out of its context. This is not an instruction to Christians, it is preaching the gospel to the unsaved.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Repent therefore and return, that your sins may be wiped away, in order that times of refreshing may come from the presence of the Lord (Acts 3:19).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Does it say: Have a refreshing and then the repentance will come? Or does it rather say: Repent so that the refreshing will come? Once again, it says the diametric opposite of what they have been telling you.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ministerial qualifications
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It doesn't bother me that so many Pentecostal ministers can't read Greek or Hebrew; but these clowns can't even read English!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Pentecostal ministry has become a haven for people who are unqualified to do anything else. Do you think some of these guys would have the houses and the cars and the world travel if they were not in the ministry?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Look how few have proper degrees. Maybe they have honorary degrees, but very few of them have any real credentials. No, you don't have to be a scholar or have formal academic qualifications to be a minister, but you need to know what the Word of God says. How could anybody reverse the direct meaning of Acts 3:19?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In his book, Yonggi Cho says: "Your subconscious imagination is your soul." The Bible doesn't say that. It says that it is your spirit, your innermost man.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cho teaches the incubation of ideas: visualize what you want and speak it into being. That is a Man-is-God thing. Cho says Buddhists and Hindus have known this for centuries and now Jesus Christ has shown it to him. This is not Christianity, it is Buddhist shamanism.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           False prophets
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yonggi Cho prophesied falsely during the mid-eighties that a certain big Pentecostal church in Australia was going to have 10,000 people within three years. It didn't happen. The Bible says that makes him a false prophet.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           An appalling and horrible thing has happened in the land: the prophets prophesy falsely, and the priests rule on their own authority; and My people love it so! (Jeremiah 5:30-31). They would rather follow hype, lies and ear-tickling, than truth.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           'Don't speak against it'
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then they say: "Don't speak against it. If it's not from God it won't last, and if it is of God it will last and you will be found to be speaking against God." And they quote rabbi Gamaliel out of context. I've been an evangelist to the Jews for nearly twenty years. I can tell you all about the Pharisees and rabbi Gamaliel.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The School of Shammai and the School of Hillel. Gamaliel was from the rabbinic school of Hillel. He was the grandson of the founder of the School of Hillel. We even know who his students were: Onkelos, rabbi Yohanan ben Zakkai and rabbi Shaul of Tarsus, better known to some people as Paul the apostle.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           We know a lot from the Talmudic literature about rabbi Gamaliel. I debate orthodox rabbis over the Messiahship of Jesus.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rabbi Gamaliel was not a Christian and never became one. But let's read the context-Acts 5:34-39: But a certain Pharisee named Gamaliel, a teacher of the Law, respected by all the people, stood up in the Council and gave orders to put the men outside for a short time. And he said to them, "Men of Israel, take care what you propose to do to these men."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And he refers here to the prophecy of Isaiah that, before the Messiah came, there would be many false prophets.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "For some time ago Theudas rose up, claiming to be somebody; and a group of about four hundred men joined up with him. And he was slain; and all who followed him were dispersed and came to nothing.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           After this man Judas of Galilee rose up in the days of the census, and drew away some people after him, he too perished, and all those who followed him were scattered. And so in the present case, I say to you, stay away from these men and let them alone, for if this plan or action should be of men, it will be over thrown; but if it is of God, you will not be able to overthrow them; or else you may even be found to be fighting against God."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           So they took his advice, took the apostles outside, flogged them and told them not to preach the gospel any more.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I've gotten letters from Pentecostal ministers saying, "You should know better, as an evangelist to the Jews. Look at rabbi Gamaliel's advice." And I've responded, "What do you want me to do? Take Rodney Howard-Browne outside and flog him?"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Longevity proves nothing
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "If these men are not of God, it won't last." Where does the Bible say that longevity is the proof of something being from God?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If that is what that means (which is not what Gamaliel is saying at all in context), the Jehovah's Witnesses must be of God-they've been around for over a hundred years; the Mormons must be of God-they've been around since the last century; Buddhism and Hinduism must be of God-they've been around longer than Christianity. If longevity is the proof, every cult and false religion in the world must be of God.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The real Pharisees
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you say these things to them they say, "You're a Pharisee!" Let me tell you about the Pharisees. They taught as precepts of God the inventions of men. They took man-made doctrine and tried to give it doctrinal authority. That is what made a Pharisee a Pharisee.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I have a letter from one of these people saying, "I know that what I saw in Toronto was not Biblical, but microwave ovens and toasters are not in the Bible either. They are not wrong, so why should this Toronto phenomena be wrong?"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           First of all, microwave ovens and toasters are not doctrine.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Corinthians 4:6 teaches that we are not to "exceed what is written". That is what the Pharisees did.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           When you challenge these people for the biblical basis for what they are doing, they have none! They are the ones who are the Pharisees. They are the ones teaching the inventions of men as the precepts of God.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The second thing the Pharisees did was the Letter/Spirit distinction. The Bible says, the letter kills, but the Spirit gives life (2 Corinthians 3:6).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           From the Toronto supporters we hear: "We've got the Spirit, you're into the Letter. You're Pharisees!"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice how these people do it. If they can't win their case in court based on the evidence, they try to tie it up in legal finagling, with cute points of law that ordinary people cannot understand.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Hebrew word for "honor", as in honor your father and mother (Exodus 20:12), is kovad which literally means "heavy".
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The spirit of Honor your father and mother is: The same as your parents were legally and financially responsible for you in your infancy, you are legally and financially responsible for them in their old age. It doesn't simply mean, Respect your parents. It means, they are heavy for you; you have to carry them.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The New Testament teaches that if you ignore your parents in their need, don't expect to have a long life yourself (Ephesians 6:2-3). That is the spirit of the text.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Pharisees would say, Anything of mine that you might have been helped by is Corban (that is to say, given to God) (Mark 7:11)-from the Hebrew word for "sacrifice".
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They took the spirit out of the text and played games with the letters. They engaged in legal argumentation over odd points of law in order to pervert the truth to suit whatever arguments they were trying to make-often for the benefit of the person with the greatest financial interest. They were famous for that.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           At the close of the Sermon on the Mount, it says that when Jesus had finished these words, the multitudes were amazed at His teaching; for He was teaching them as one having authority, and not as their scribes (Matthew 7:28-29). In other words, he would not engage in Pharisaical game playing with the words.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           These people take the spirit of the text out and play games with the letters. What do they do with Acts 3:19? They say "refreshing" comes first and then "repentance".
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           These people are Pharisees because they take the spirit out and play with the letters-they teach as precepts the inventions of men.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus addresses the Pharisees
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They called themselves "Pharisees". Read Matthew 23-Jesus Christ calls them "scum". Actually, what Jesus said was: Hypocrites... you shut off the kingdom of heaven from men... you devour widow's houses, even while for a pretense you make long prayers... hypocrites... You fools and blind men... hypocrites... You blind guides... hypocrites... inside you are full of robbery and self-indulgence... you are like white-washed tombs which on the outside appear beautiful, but inside are full of dead men's bones and all uncleanness... you are full of hypocrisy and lawlessness... you brood of vipers, how shall you escape the sentence of hell?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I have to be careful what I say, I don't want to get sued! I have to get it exactly right, word for word.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           A fish or a snake?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           For everyone who asks, receives; and he who seeks, finds; and to him who knocks, it shall be opened. Now suppose one of you fathers is asked by his son for a fish; he will not give him a snake instead of a fish, will he? Or if he is asked for an egg, he will not give him a scorpion, will he?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you then, being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to those who ask Him? (Luke 11:10-13).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They are using this verse, saying, "We know Toronto is true, because if we ask for a fish, we are not going to get a serpent; if we ask for bread, we are not going to get a stone."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The typology of the serpent is Satan the deceiver-in Genesis the serpent beguiled the woman; in Revelation the dragon and serpent are cast down to earth.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Look at the context. How much more shall your heavenly Father give the Spirit...
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The New Testament teaches two ways of receiving the Spirit: the Holy Spirit indwelling and the Holy Spirit outpoured. As far as the Holy Spirit indwelling goes, that is what happens when you are born again. These people admit that they are born again Christians, so they cannot be talking about receiving the Holy Spirit to be born again-they already say they are born again.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Holy Spirit outpoured is the Baptism of the Spirit. These people are already Charismatics and Pentecostals, so they are not talking about the Baptism in the Spirit.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I don't know what they are talking about but, whatever it is, it is not what Jesus was talking about.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They already claim to have received the Spirit, but they have some other spirit now. I wonder what spirit it is?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           True, if you ask the Father for a fish, He is not going to give you a snake. But that is the test-If you get a snake, you know it wasn't God who gave it to you. And, boy, have they got hold of a snake!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Testing the spirits
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Beloved, do not believe every spirit, but test the spirits to see whether they are from God; because many false prophets have gone out into the world.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           John Arnott has said, "Toronto is like a flowing stream. Don't try to test it or discern it. Just jump in, you'll understand it after you've jumped in." Rodney Howard-Browne says, "Don't pray. Just accept. Just receive."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           That kind of 'emptying yourself' is something Watchman Nee warned about. You find that kind of passivity in Hinduism and Buddhism.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           We showed videos of Rodney Howard-Browne to converted Hindus in London. They said, "That's Bhagwan Rajneesh. That is what we were saved out of."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Test the spirits. The Toronto people say "Don't test it", but God says, "Test it".
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus has come in the flesh
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           By this you know the Spirit of God: every spirit that confesses that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh is from God; and every spirit that does not confess Jesus is not from God; and this is the spirit of anti-Christ, of which you have heard that it is coming, and now it is already in the world (1 John 4:1-3).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I heard the tape of Andrew Evans' sermon on this. Someone rang up Rodney Howard-Browne and asked, "Do you believe that Jesus came in the flesh?" Rodney said, "Yes." Therefore Andrew Evans says it is from God.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rodney Howard-Browne says that Jesus came in the flesh. So do Hindus. So do Mormons. So do the cults, they all believe that.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           That is not what the Bible says. "Confess." Testify. Bear witness.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Holy Spirit points to Jesus
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Look at John 14:26 and John 16:14. The Holy Spirit only points people to Jesus, never to Himself. In no place in the Bible is the Holy Spirit ever prayed to, except where He is worshipped in the context of the Tri-unity of the Godhead.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the Bible they prayed to the Father in the name of the Son through the Spirit, they prayed to Jesus, they prayed to the Father in Jesus' name, but never is the Holy Spirit prayed to Himself. Never!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is not His function. He does not work that way within the Trinity. He points people to Jesus. He makes people confess Christ.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           What do we have today? Benny Hinn: Good Morning, Holy Spirit-that is not biblical. Holy Spirit, we welcome you-Come Holy Spirit, let your fire fall. I'm sorry, that is not biblical.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           A false doctrine of the Holy Spirit will always lead to a false doctrine of Jesus, and vice versa.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Priests of Baal
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The priests of Baal didn't begin by worshipping the pagan Baal, they began by worshipping the Jewish one. Baal is the Hebrew word for "master", "husband" and "owner".
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Israel was to be the Bride of Yahweh, Yahweh was to be Israel's Baal-the same as the Church is the Bride of Christ, and Christ is to be the Baal of the Church. It is the same word in Hebrew and Aramaic.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But they were to worship the true Baal on Mt Zion, the "sides of the north". Instead they worshipped on a Caananite high place, Mt Carmel (where my children were born).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Unbiblical worship. They began by worshipping the true God in an unbiblical way. And another god came in and counterfeited it. Before they knew it, they were worshipping the Caananite Baal (who even called himself Baal Shomayim-'The husband or master of heaven').
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           When you begin to worship the true God in an unbiblical way, an alien spirit will counterfeit Him. That is why God gave the Jews such technical detail in the Torah (in Leviticus) for the worship, because the Caananite worship could so easily counterfeit and parallel it.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you begin worshipping the true God in a wrong way, another spirit will get in. The Toronto stuff is the work of an alien spirit.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Holy Spirit points people toward confessing Jesus, never Himself-that proves the Toronto spirit is not the real Holy Spirit.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Signs, wonders and miracles
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Many will say to Me on that day, "Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in Your name, and in Your name cast out demons, and in Your name perform many miracles?" (Matthew 7:22).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           What did Jesus say? "Yeah, you did. Now get lost. I never knew you!"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           He didn't deny that they did the signs and wonders, and He didn't deny that they did it in His name, but look at it.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice the difference between Kenneth Copeland, Morris Cerullo, Rodney Howard-Browne and Jesus: When Jesus healed someone or did a miracle, it was always, "Don't tell anybody." He never wanted signs and wonders to eclipse His real message of repentance. He refused to allow those things to take centre-stage.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If He had just put on a show for King Herod, He could have walked free and never been crucified. Herod wanted a show. But Jesus refused to drag His ministry down to the level of Rodney Howard-Browne.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           These signs, wonders, manifestations, always bear witness to Jesus only, never to a man. John 5, Hebrews 2, it is always "These signs follow " The signs are simply subordinate, they are never the issue.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Most of these Toronto people are influenced by the Vineyard theology of John Wimber and Peter Wagner-Power Encounters. "Signs and wonders are the key", they say. Well, the people in Jesus' day saw signs and wonders-and a week later they were yelling "Crucify Him!"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Feast of Hanukah-your Bible translates it as "the Feast of Dedication" -is also the Jewish Feast of Miracles. At Hanukah we say in Hebrew, "A great miracle happened here." My family celebrates Hanukah.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It was during Hanukah that Jesus said, "I showed you many good works from the father; for which of them are you stoning me?" (John 10:32).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Bible never says signs and wonders are the key; it says signs and wonders follow. They only bear witness to Him and they follow. He never allowed them to be central.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           What Jesus did say about signs and wonders was this: "An evil and adulterous generation seeks after a sign" (Matthew 16:4).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I have seen posters and leaflets and adverts in Pentecostal magazines saying "Signs and Wonders Crusade-Rodney Howard-Browne". Jesus said that is wickedness and adultery!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Transferable anointing?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And you shall anoint Aaron and his sons, and consecrate them, that they may minister as priests to Me. And you shall speak to the sons of Israel, saying, "This shall be a holy anointing oil to Me throughout your generations. It shall not be poured on anyone's body, nor shall you make any like it, in the same proportions; it is holy, and it shall be... holy to you. Whoever shall mix any like it, or whoever puts any of it on a layman, shall be cut off from his people." (Exodus 30:30).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Different liquids typify the Holy Spirit in different aspects of His ministry and being. The living water is the Spirit outpoured in John 7:38-39 and Isaiah 44:3. The new wine is the Holy Spirit in Worship-Isaiah 24. In Exodus 30, He is called shemen-oil, the anointing of the Spirit.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice how the Toronto people always say: "Get IT; get IT." No, the Holy Spirit is not an "it", He is a "He"! I don't want "it", I want Him.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The same with the Jehovah's Witnesses-they have a false Christology and a false Pneumatology, a denigration of the Holy Spirit. Can you blaspheme an "it"? Can you grieve an "it"? Well don't call the anointing of the Spirit an "it", it's a "Him".
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Bible says if you make any anointing oil like it, that is an abomination; you will be cut off from your people; it is holy unto you. The literal Hebrew is that your anointing is set apart by God unto you. That's what "holy unto you" means.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elisha asked for the mantle of Elijah. Elijah said, "I can't give that to you. When I'm raptured in the chariot, if it falls from heaven and God gives it to you, you can have it, but it's not mine to give."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is an abomination to pass on your anointing, even assuming it was real, which is another big question with these guys.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           These people who are getting on aeroplanes to go to Toronto are seeking to get something that God says is an abomination.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Not only that, but before Jesus was anointed for dominion, He was anointed for burial. The real proof of anointing is a crucified life.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           What was Paul's proof of his calling as an apostle? Was it the churches he planted? No. Was it miracles he did? (And he did real miracles. A lot of the stuff you see today is bogus.) No. Was it the healings? No. Was it the fact that he raised someone from the dead? No. Was it the fact that God used him to write so much of the New Testament? No. Was it all the people who were saved through his preaching? No. None of that was the proof of his anointing.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Read Galatians 6:17, From now on, let no one cause trouble for me, for I bear on my body the brand-marks of Jesus. The proof of Paul's anointing was a crucified life.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Read the real proof of an apostle in 1 Corinthians 4:9-13, someone who lays his life down for the sheep, who was willing to suffer, who was willing to be impoverished if necessary. It was not a $1,000 a night room in the Hyatt and a chauffeur-driven limousine. That is the world's proof, it is not God's proof.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Whose anointing do you want? The anointing from God is something He has set apart for you.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'Be sober in all things'
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Preach the word; be ready in season and out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort, with great patience and instruction.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           [Notice how Paul and Jesus were very patient with people who were being misled, but very impatient with those who were doing the misleading.]
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but wanting to have their ears tickled, they will accumulate for themselves [Kenneth Hagin, Kenneth Copeland, Rodney Howard-Browne] teachers in accordance to their own desires; and will turn away their ears from the truth, and will turn aside to myths. But you [don't be like that, but] be sober (2 Timothy 4:2-5).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Word of God tells us to be the opposite of what they are saying now.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The context of this is eschatological, it is about the last days. You have no chapter divisions in the Greek text. Look at 2 Timothy 3:8. Who are these deceivers going to be like? And just as Jannes and Jambres opposed Moses, so these men also oppose the truth, men of depraved mind, rejected as regards the faith.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Who were "Jannes and Jambres"? Pharoah's magicians. What did they do? Signs and wonders!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           What did Jesus say to look out for in the last days? Not just earthquakes, famines, wars. Four times He refers to deception in the Church.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           For false Christs and false prophets will arise and will show great signs and wonders, so as to mislead, if possible, even the elect (Matthew 24:24).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           These "false Christs" in the Greek are anti-christs, that is (literally) someone with a false anointing.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           False teachers-those who teach false doctrines, false prophets-those who predict things that don't happen, and false Christs-people with a false anointing, will show great signs and wonders in order to mislead, if possible, the elect.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           How will Satan try to deceive Christians in the last days? Through signs and wonders.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toronto = Judgment from God
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           ...the one whose coming is in accord with the activity of Satan, with all power and signs and false wonders, and with all the deception of wickedness for those who perish, because they did not receive the love of the truth so as to be saved.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And for this reason God will send upon them a deluding influence so that they might believe what is false, in order that all may be judged who did not believe the truth, but took pleasure in wickedness (2 Thessalonians 2:9-12).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If Christians don't love the truth, it means that they really don't love Jesus. Therefore God Himself will deceive them.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The context of this passage in Thessalonians is talking to Christians, it is talking about what is known in Greek as the apostasia, the great falling away.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toronto is not simply a deception: it is a judgment from God on those who do not love the truth.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nothing to laugh about
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now it came about when I heard these words, I sat down and wept and mourned for days; and I was fasting and praying before the God of heaven (Nehemiah 1:4).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is probably the best picture we have of revival in the Tenach (the Old Testament).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           With New Age/Eastern religions taking over the Protestant democracies, homosexuality being taught as sexually normative to little children in schools, church attendance plummeting, I know what we have to weep about. I don't know what we have to laugh about. I know what the devil has to laugh about-he is laughing at us, and, frankly, I don't blame him. But I don't know what we have to laugh about.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Real revival, the real power-of-God revival, the stuff that these clowns cannot deliver-that they know they cannot deliver-always begins with people weeping, not with people laughing.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And if thy brother sins, go and reprove him in private; if he listens to you, you have won your brother. But if he does not listen to you, take one or two more with you, so that by the mouth of two or three witnesses every fact may be confirmed. And if he refuses to listen to them, tell it to the church; and if he refuses to listen even to the church, let him be to you as a Gentile and a tax-gatherer. (Matthew 18:15-18).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           As F.F. Bruce pointed out, this speaks of going to another Christian about their sin, not about their doctrine.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Today we have people teaching false doctrines who, when they are challenged, respond with: "You didn't come to me on the basis of Matthew 18." Jesus never taught to go to your brother about his doctrine. In fact, when it came to the issue of circumcision of Gentiles, and behavior associated with it, Paul rebuked Peter in the presence of all.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Theocratic politicians
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It came about that when Jesus had finished all these words, He said to His disciples, "You know that after two days the Passover is coming, and the Son of Man is to be delivered up for crucifixion." Then the chief priests and the elders of the people were gathered together in the court of the high priest, named Caiaphas; and they plotted together to seize Jesus by stealth, and kill Him. But they were saying, "Not during the festival, lest a riot occur among the people." (Matthew 26:1-5).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And you find the same behavior with John the Baptist, and you find it elsewhere in the gospel narratives. Whenever the religious leaders could not refute what Jesus said, they had to attack Him personally for saying it.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They always feared that He would expose what they were really teaching and doing to the people. The one thing that theocratic politicians fear most is public exposure to their congregations and their people. In the days of Jesus, and through much of church history, they have turned the ministry of the Word of God into a vehicle for their own aggrandisement-power, money, position: it has always been a problem.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Martin Luther was an Augustinian monk, a member of the Roman Catholic clergy. I've spoken to Roman Catholic theologians who admit that when the medieval papacy could not refute what Martin Luther said in his Ninety-five Theses, they attacked him for saying it.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you were to read the Papal Bull issued against Luther, they couldn't refute what Luther said, so they attacked him for saying it. You always find that with religious hypocrisy; the cowardice of religious leaders. When you can't attack what someone says, attack them for saying it.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And, above all, keep the public from finding out the truth.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The fear these people have! So what do they do? The same thing they did during the Reformation, the same thing can happen anytime. They begin legal finagling. "Quick! Get a solicitor on the phone!"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And they begin by circulating lies and rumors. Religious hypocrites have characteristically behaved this way because they will not debate the issue.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Religious hypocrites
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           We see with Jesus that none of them would dare challenge Him for fear of the people. No one dared to ask Him any more questions. They could not argue from Scripture, so they had to get into legal finagling and, eventually, conspiracy and even lies.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Religious hypocrites behave this way, and we see them behaving this way today. Why? Because they can do nothing else.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 1 Corinthians 6, Paul says it is better for a Christian to be defrauded, discredited, robbed, maligned, than it is to go to the world's legal system against another believer.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           What happens when major so-called Christian leaders will, at the expense of the church, drawing on money that hard-working Christians paid their offerings for, hire lawyers to persecute other ministers because they don't like what they're saying? That is precisely what is going on in Australia at this moment!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Speaking as a Christian, I find it absolutely despicable. And people who do it-by God's standards, not mine-have no right to call themselves "ministers". They're not ministers. They are Pharisees, Sanhedrin. Read the New Testament for yourself.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you can't refute the message, shoot the messenger
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Apostolic theology
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let me point one other thing out. New Testament theology is always a combination of the proactive and the reactive. It's much better to emphasis the positive. However, let's look at apostolic theology. The most divisive issue in the early church was the circumcision of Gentiles and the purpose of the Torah. Some Jewish believers thought they were a cut above the rest.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Romans, Paul deals with the issue of the circumcision of Gentiles pro actively: "Here's how the Law points to Jesus." In Galatians, however, he deals with it re actively: "You foolish Galatians! Who has bewitched you?" You always have that balance.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           'Positive' Theology?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some people say that we should only teach the positive and let God deal with the negative. If so, you would have to cut most of the Old Testament out of the Scripture, because every single prophet after Joshua wrote re actively. The people went away from the Torah. And when you go away from the Word of God, it's because you have gone away from God Himself.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Secondly, you have to tear out most of the Pauline and Johanine epistles: Galatians, First Thessalonians, First Corinthians-these things were written to refute error.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Touch not the Lord's anointed!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           We always get the same response: "Touch not the Lord's anointed!" I profoundly wish that those who quote that verse would read it.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is true that King David would not touch King Saul in the cave of Ein Gedi. However, that never stopped David or Samuel the prophet from telling the truth about King Saul. He said King Saul was a treacherous, back-slidden and murderous man. And that verse is not going to stop me telling the truth about Rodney Howard-Brown or Kenneth Copeland.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you think "Don't touch my anointed" means you don't stand up and name the names of people who are leading God's people astray, you will need to modify your Bible. Jews anointed High Priests and Kings. Watch out for Jaazaniah son of Azzur (Ezekiel 11:1). He was the High Priest, he was God's anointed, and he was leading the people astray. Tear the book of Ezekiel out of your Bible!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Watch out for people who predict things that don't happen. It says in Deuteronomy 18:22 that someone who predicts something in the name of the Lord which fails to happen is a false prophet. Get away from them!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Watch out for Hananiah, he predicts things which don't happen; he counsels rebellion against the Lord (Jeremiah 28). Well, so do people like Rick Joyner and John Wimber; you can document their prophecies that have failed.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Who does Jeremiah the prophet think he is, touching God's anointed? Tear the book of Jeremiah out of your Bible!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Every king was anointed. Jews didn't crown kings, they anointed them. 1 Kings, 2 Kings, and 1 and 2 Chronicles record the history of the kings. Every king of Israel, and most of the kings of Judah were corrupt and mislead the people. The Word of God names them and says what they did. Quick! Tear 1 Kings out of your Bible. Tear 2 Kings out of your Bible. Tear 1 and 2 Chronicles out of your Bible.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           High Priests were God's anointed, so were kings. What did Jesus say about Herod? "Go and tell that fox " (Luke 13:32). Who does Jesus Christ think He is, touching God's anointed? Who do Matthew, Mark, Luke and John think they are? When they decry Caiaphas and Ananias, the High Priests, they must be touching God's anointed!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you think that is what "touching God's anointed" means, tear the four Gospels out of your Bible. Turn to the Epistles. Look out for Alexander the coppersmith (2 Timothy 4:14); look out for Demas (2 Timothy 4:10). Look out for Diotrephes (3 John 9). Quick! Tear the Epistles out of the Bible, they are touching God's anointed. They are naming the names in public; they are naming them in published letters.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you think "touch not God's anointed" means that you should not stand up to those who are teaching error to God's people and misleading them, you may as well throw away the whole Bible and write your own, which is essentially what these people are doing, any way.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Three years and no revival!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           So then, those who had received his word were baptized; and there were added that day about three thousand souls (Acts 2:41). Peter's message was always one of "Repent and be baptized. Save yourself from this crooked generation." A message dealing with repentance and judgment.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           When the Holy Spirit really fell, when it really happened, on the first day, three thousand souls were saved. And thousands more were saved the next day. Day after day, after day, thousands of people were converted and born again. Thousands!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           A lot of people being born again is not revival. A lot of people being born again is the result of revival. You cannot revive that which was never alive to begin with. Revival is the church repenting and returning to its first love.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           A lot of people being saved is the proof of the pudding, it is the result of revival, it is the authentication that God is moving.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In John Wesley's revival, thousands were saved on the first day. As soon as he began preaching, people began giving their lives to the Lord as they came out of the coal mines. At Azusa Street, from 1906 to 1913, huge numbers of people were saved.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice the first two differences between what the Word of God teaches about revival, what church history illustrates about revival, and what is happening-or I should say, what is not happening today.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I was in Toronto in October 1995 for other business. I visited the zoo while I happened to be in town. After three years, no revival has come to Toronto. It has had no impact on that city, spiritually or morally. It remains the New Age, homosexual and drug dealing capital of Canada. The churches have not grown. Most of the people who contribute to the reports of large crowds at the Airport Vineyard Church are visitors from elsewhere. The Toronto phenomena is not known in most of Canada; even less known in America, except for those who have seen it on television; and even in South Africa it is not what it is here in Australia.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It mainly took root in countries where evangelical Christianity is in notorious numerical decline. Great Britain: where the churches are dying, where there are more mosques being built than there are churches. That's where it is being embraced: where Christianity is on its last legs.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Where are the numbers saved? Where are the thousands saved? Where? It hasn't happened. This "Toronto blessing / New wave" is false fire.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Whenever God does something new in a desperate situation, it is like the Day of Pentecost-120 in an upper room; it is Gideon's Army-300 people; it is Azusa Street-people in a house in Los Angeles; it is John Wesley-Moravian missionaries meeting with the early Methodists in a house in London.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Whenever God does something new-because the church has so miserably and conspicuously failed-He begins with a small number of people. When you see people trying to mobilize as many others as possible to do something, that is the striving of the flesh. It is the diametric opposite of the way God has worked in either Scripture or Church History.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The very fact that the Toronto thing became such a popular phenomena in so many churches proves that God is not in it; it is not the way He has ever worked when He did something new.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is totally out of character of any biblical or historical precedent. Our God does not work that way. The AOG Executive may work that way, but God does not.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Materialism or revival?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And all those who had believed were together, and had all things in common; and they began selling their property and possessions, and were sharing them with all, as anyone might have need. (Acts 2:44-45).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Another proof of revival is people's attitude towards materialism. They stop hoping in this world and practice divestiture in the book of Acts.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I just came from Perth, Australia. It is not difficult to document the amount of money that Rodney Howard-Brown and his entourage spent in the Hyatt Regency Hotel there. Drive a few hours out of Perth and watch someone working among the poor aboriginals-striving to have just a basic budget; or get on an aeroplane and fly from Perth to Indonesia and watch Christians being persecuted by Muslims-see how rich they are. Tell me who really knows the Lord Jesus.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Its Roots and its Fruits
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rodney Howard-Brown comes from Ray Macauley's church in South Africa. Ray Macauley teaches, and has published, that building the Tower of Babel is God's model for Christian Unity. Nothing will be impossible for them, so he teaches.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kenneth Copeland gave this "blessing" to Rodney Howard-Brown. Paul says that even if an angel from heaven should preach to you a gospel contrary to that which we have preached to you (Galatians 1:8) get away from him. Paul says that even if he himself preaches another gospel, get away.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The gospel tells us that when the Lord Jesus Christ died on the Cross, He took away your sin and mine. When He rose from the dead, He did it to give us eternal life. He won the victory on the Cross. He who knew no sin became sin for us. That's the gospel.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kenneth Copeland, who gave the Toronto thing to Howard- Browne, was influenced by someone called E.W. Kenyon, who-by his own admission-was influenced by the founder of Christian Science, Mary Baker Eddy.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Lord Jesus, when on the Cross, said: "Father, into Thy hands I commit My spirit" (Luke 23:46). He also said, "It is finished" (John 19:30).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But Kenneth Copeland, on television-well documented in Christianity in Crisis-said the following: "Satan conquered Jesus on the Cross." He claims that the biggest failure in history is God; more than that, Copeland claims that he could have died on the Cross instead of Jesus Christ because he also is a 'born again' man.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Copeland teaches that what happened on the Cross was that Satan got the victory and then Jesus descended into hell and became a Satanic being of one nature with Lucifer. Then this demon, Jesus Christ, of one nature with Satan, after three days of being tortured, had to be born again. That is the 'gospel' according to Copeland.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           So, because the Cross is not central to their view of the Christian life, of salvation, neither is the Cross central to their view of what it means to be a Christian.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Instead of "Take up your Cross and follow Me, and exchange it one day for a crown", it becomes: "God wants you rich. Name it and claim it. You're a king's kid." It is the Gospel of Mammon in Christian masquerade; it is covetousness camouflaged.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'Word of Faith' Teachings
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They come from the "Word of Faith" School. "Faith", in the Greek is pistis, in Hebrew it is aimun. In both languages, faith and faithfulness are the same word. They make no distinction: "The righteous shall live by faith." "The righteous shall live by faithfulness".
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let's look at biblical faith. Hebrews 11 tells us more about faith than all the rest of the New Testament put together. Look what it says, in Hebrews 11:35-40:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Women received back their dead by resurrection and others were tortured, not accepting their release, in order that they might obtain a better resurrection...
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Word of Faith people teach: "You don't have to suffer. You're a King's Kid. God wants you rich."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           ...and others experienced mockings and scourgings, yes, also chains and imprisonment. They were stoned, they were sawn in two, they were tempted, they were put to death with the sword; they went about in...
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           five thousand dollar suits from Saville Row in London, staying in a thousand dollar a night rooms in the Hyatt Regency Hotel and driving in Mercedes limousines. Sorry.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           ...they went about in sheepskins, in goatskins, being destitute, afflicted, ill-treated (men of whom the world was not worthy), wandering in deserts and mountains and caves and holes in the ground. And all these, having gained approval through their faith...
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           You cannot believe that the "faith" of the Word of God is the "faith" of these con-men. They have made 'born again' a household joke coast-to-coast in America and now they're coming to do the same in Australia.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toronto discredits the Gospel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           While Toronto has not brought the great numbers saved, it has discredited the Church in the eyes of the lost-Great Britain being the worst I have seen.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           At the nine o'clock service in Sheffield they had women dancing topless in the church. It was on television, on the news.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           At the London Healing Mission, over twenty women were sexually abused: 'internal anointing'. I don't know if the preacher wanted to be an obstetrician or preacher. Guess what the 'anointing' was! He was arrested.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Women removing their knickers in church to have Holy Communion wine poured over their genitals. We have videos.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           We can show you videos of Christian women ripping off their clothes or attempting to do so, rolling on the floor in church, experiencing sexual orgasms, saying "It's God's Spirit!"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Two men, Pentecostal ministers, one standing in the room imitating a woman in labor and the other one is the mid-wife, puts his hand between his legs to catch the 'baby' coming out.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           My secretary's parents are Jewish. Her parents see this stuff on television in England and they say, "That's what you left Judaism, the faith of your fathers, for? To bark like a dog?"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           No, it hasn't brought revival-it has prevented revival.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The love of money
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The origin of Toronto lies with the money preachers. For the love of money is a root of all sorts of evil, and some by longing for it have wandered away from the faith (1 Timothy 6:10).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Word of God says those who chase money, who covet money, will lose their faith. This thing comes from people who do not believe the gospel of Jesus Christ.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The mighty deeds of God
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you have seen the videos, you've seen people dumb-struck, unable to speak, or with drunken and slurred speech. The latest phenomena in England now is 'vomiting in the Spirit'. They come up and have hands laid on and they begin projectile vomiting-a common phenomena in demonic manifestations.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           We hear them in our own tongues speaking of the mighty deeds of God (Acts 2:11). When you see people unable to talk properly, is that the "mighty deeds of God"?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Toronto people claim that they are "drunk in the Spirit, not with wine". However, when the Acts 2 people were 'drunk in the Spirit', Peter said: These men are not drunk, as you suppose (Acts 2:15). And the people who heard, heard of the "mighty deeds of God" and thousands were convicted and repented and became Christians on the first day.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           When unsaved people see this now they say, "You people are nuts! Maybe there's something to it. I've got to go out and spend $100 to get as drunk naturally as you are because of your religion."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Acts they heard the mighty deeds of God, they did not hear drunkenness.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The fruits of the Toronto thing
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It's fruits? They like to say: "You know it by its fruits." There are three kinds of biblical fruit.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The first fruit is one of righteousness and of repentance. Notice how-unlike in the preaching of the apostles, the preaching of Wesley, of Jonathon Edwards, of any of the people they like to cite-how little emphasis there is on repentance.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Secondly, there is no fruit of souls, no great numbers of people being saved.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And thirdly, there is no fruit of the Spirit.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Where is the fruit? The Toronto people say, "You know it by its fruits." Jesus never said, "You will know a phenomena by its fruits." He said you would know a person by their fruits.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They are using a totally unscriptural basis to evaluate this thing in order to justify themselves.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drunkenness-Not of the Spirit
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nonetheless, let's look at fruit in Galatians. Paul uses a rabbinic method of argument in Galatians where he talks about the fruit of the Spirit. What he does here is to begin explaining what something is, by first defining what it is not.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Before he speaks about the fruit of the Spirit, he compares it to its opposite; he contrasts the fruit of the Spirit to the deeds of the flesh. In Galatians 5:21, drunkenness is not a fruit of the Spirit, it is a deed of the flesh; it is the diametric opposite of the fruit of the Spirit.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Peter says, Keep sober in spirit (1 Peter 1:13). Be of sober spirit (1 Peter 5:8). Both times the context is spiritual sobriety, not the abuse of alcohol.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           A 'refreshing'? The next thing they'll tell you is that it is not "revival" but "refreshing".
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They go back to the old "Manifest Sons of God" errors of the fifties, where they take Ezekiel 47 out of its millennial and Hebraic context of the Living Water, and say: "Its up to here, and then here, and then here; and then the revival will come."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In other words, what they are saying is: "This is a time of refreshing. Once we have been refreshed, we will see the great repentance; we will see people turning from eastern religions, New Age, and drug abuse, and coming to Christ."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let's read Acts 3:19 in its context. First thing about the context is that Peter is talking to non-Christians, telling them they need to be saved.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is an evangelistic sermon; it is kerygma. So when they use this verse for Christian living, they are taking it out of its context. This is not an instruction to Christians, it is preaching the gospel to the unsaved.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Repent therefore and return, that your sins may be wiped away, in order that times of refreshing may come from the presence of the Lord (Acts 3:19).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Does it say: Have a refreshing and then the repentance will come? Or does it rather say: Repent so that the refreshing will come? Once again, it says the diametric opposite of what they have been telling you.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ministerial qualifications
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It doesn't bother me that so many Pentecostal ministers can't read Greek or Hebrew; but these clowns can't even read English!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Pentecostal ministry has become a haven for people who are unqualified to do anything else. Do you think some of these guys would have the houses and the cars and the world travel if they were not in the ministry?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Look how few have proper degrees. Maybe they have honorary degrees, but very few of them have any real credentials. No, you don't have to be a scholar or have formal academic qualifications to be a minister, but you need to know what the Word of God says. How could anybody reverse the direct meaning of Acts 3:19?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In his book, Yonggi Cho says: "Your subconscious imagination is your soul." The Bible doesn't say that. It says that it is your spirit, your innermost man.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cho teaches the incubation of ideas: visualize what you want and speak it into being. That is a Man-is-God thing. Cho says Buddhists and Hindus have known this for centuries and now Jesus Christ has shown it to him. This is not Christianity, it is Buddhist shamanism.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           False prophets
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yonggi Cho prophesied falsely during the mid-eighties that a certain big Pentecostal church in Australia was going to have 10,000 people within three years. It didn't happen. The Bible says that makes him a false prophet.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           An appalling and horrible thing has happened in the land: the prophets prophesy falsely, and the priests rule on their own authority; and My people love it so! (Jeremiah 5:30-31). They would rather follow hype, lies and ear-tickling, than truth.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           'Don't speak against it'
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then they say: "Don't speak against it. If it's not from God it won't last, and if it is of God it will last and you will be found to be speaking against God." And they quote rabbi Gamaliel out of context. I've been an evangelist to the Jews for nearly twenty years. I can tell you all about the Pharisees and rabbi Gamaliel.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The School of Shammai and the School of Hillel. Gamaliel was from the rabbinic school of Hillel. He was the grandson of the founder of the School of Hillel. We even know who his students were: Onkelos, rabbi Yohanan ben Zakkai and rabbi Shaul of Tarsus, better known to some people as Paul the apostle.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           We know a lot from the Talmudic literature about rabbi Gamaliel. I debate orthodox rabbis over the Messiahship of Jesus.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rabbi Gamaliel was not a Christian and never became one. But let's read the context-Acts 5:34-39: But a certain Pharisee named Gamaliel, a teacher of the Law, respected by all the people, stood up in the Council and gave orders to put the men outside for a short time. And he said to them, "Men of Israel, take care what you propose to do to these men."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And he refers here to the prophecy of Isaiah that, before the Messiah came, there would be many false prophets.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "For some time ago Theudas rose up, claiming to be somebody; and a group of about four hundred men joined up with him. And he was slain; and all who followed him were dispersed and came to nothing.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           After this man Judas of Galilee rose up in the days of the census, and drew away some people after him, he too perished, and all those who followed him were scattered. And so in the present case, I say to you, stay away from these men and let them alone, for if this plan or action should be of men, it will be over thrown; but if it is of God, you will not be able to overthrow them; or else you may even be found to be fighting against God."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           So they took his advice, took the apostles outside, flogged them and told them not to preach the gospel any more.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I've gotten letters from Pentecostal ministers saying, "You should know better, as an evangelist to the Jews. Look at rabbi Gamaliel's advice." And I've responded, "What do you want me to do? Take Rodney Howard-Browne outside and flog him?"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Longevity proves nothing
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "If these men are not of God, it won't last." Where does the Bible say that longevity is the proof of something being from God?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If that is what that means (which is not what Gamaliel is saying at all in context), the Jehovah's Witnesses must be of God-they've been around for over a hundred years; the Mormons must be of God-they've been around since the last century; Buddhism and Hinduism must be of God-they've been around longer than Christianity. If longevity is the proof, every cult and false religion in the world must be of God.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The real Pharisees
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you say these things to them they say, "You're a Pharisee!" Let me tell you about the Pharisees. They taught as precepts of God the inventions of men. They took man-made doctrine and tried to give it doctrinal authority. That is what made a Pharisee a Pharisee.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I have a letter from one of these people saying, "I know that what I saw in Toronto was not Biblical, but microwave ovens and toasters are not in the Bible either. They are not wrong, so why should this Toronto phenomena be wrong?"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           First of all, microwave ovens and toasters are not doctrine.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Corinthians 4:6 teaches that we are not to "exceed what is written". That is what the Pharisees did.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           When you challenge these people for the biblical basis for what they are doing, they have none! They are the ones who are the Pharisees. They are the ones teaching the inventions of men as the precepts of God.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The second thing the Pharisees did was the Letter/Spirit distinction. The Bible says, the letter kills, but the Spirit gives life (2 Corinthians 3:6).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           From the Toronto supporters we hear: "We've got the Spirit, you're into the Letter. You're Pharisees!"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice how these people do it. If they can't win their case in court based on the evidence, they try to tie it up in legal finagling, with cute points of law that ordinary people cannot understand.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Hebrew word for "honor", as in honor your father and mother (Exodus 20:12), is kovad which literally means "heavy".
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The spirit of Honor your father and mother is: The same as your parents were legally and financially responsible for you in your infancy, you are legally and financially responsible for them in their old age. It doesn't simply mean, Respect your parents. It means, they are heavy for you; you have to carry them.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The New Testament teaches that if you ignore your parents in their need, don't expect to have a long life yourself (Ephesians 6:2-3). That is the spirit of the text.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Pharisees would say, Anything of mine that you might have been helped by is Corban (that is to say, given to God) (Mark 7:11)-from the Hebrew word for "sacrifice".
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They took the spirit out of the text and played games with the letters. They engaged in legal argumentation over odd points of law in order to pervert the truth to suit whatever arguments they were trying to make-often for the benefit of the person with the greatest financial interest. They were famous for that.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           At the close of the Sermon on the Mount, it says that when Jesus had finished these words, the multitudes were amazed at His teaching; for He was teaching them as one having authority, and not as their scribes (Matthew 7:28-29). In other words, he would not engage in Pharisaical game playing with the words.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           These people take the spirit of the text out and play games with the letters. What do they do with Acts 3:19? They say "refreshing" comes first and then "repentance".
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           These people are Pharisees because they take the spirit out and play with the letters-they teach as precepts the inventions of men.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus addresses the Pharisees
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They called themselves "Pharisees". Read Matthew 23-Jesus Christ calls them "scum". Actually, what Jesus said was: Hypocrites... you shut off the kingdom of heaven from men... you devour widow's houses, even while for a pretense you make long prayers... hypocrites... You fools and blind men... hypocrites... You blind guides... hypocrites... inside you are full of robbery and self-indulgence... you are like white-washed tombs which on the outside appear beautiful, but inside are full of dead men's bones and all uncleanness... you are full of hypocrisy and lawlessness... you brood of vipers, how shall you escape the sentence of hell?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I have to be careful what I say, I don't want to get sued! I have to get it exactly right, word for word.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           A fish or a snake?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           For everyone who asks, receives; and he who seeks, finds; and to him who knocks, it shall be opened. Now suppose one of you fathers is asked by his son for a fish; he will not give him a snake instead of a fish, will he? Or if he is asked for an egg, he will not give him a scorpion, will he?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you then, being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to those who ask Him? (Luke 11:10-13).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They are using this verse, saying, "We know Toronto is true, because if we ask for a fish, we are not going to get a serpent; if we ask for bread, we are not going to get a stone."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The typology of the serpent is Satan the deceiver-in Genesis the serpent beguiled the woman; in Revelation the dragon and serpent are cast down to earth.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Look at the context. How much more shall your heavenly Father give the Spirit...
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The New Testament teaches two ways of receiving the Spirit: the Holy Spirit indwelling and the Holy Spirit outpoured. As far as the Holy Spirit indwelling goes, that is what happens when you are born again. These people admit that they are born again Christians, so they cannot be talking about receiving the Holy Spirit to be born again-they already say they are born again.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Holy Spirit outpoured is the Baptism of the Spirit. These people are already Charismatics and Pentecostals, so they are not talking about the Baptism in the Spirit.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I don't know what they are talking about but, whatever it is, it is not what Jesus was talking about.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They already claim to have received the Spirit, but they have some other spirit now. I wonder what spirit it is?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           True, if you ask the Father for a fish, He is not going to give you a snake. But that is the test-If you get a snake, you know it wasn't God who gave it to you. And, boy, have they got hold of a snake!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Testing the spirits
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Beloved, do not believe every spirit, but test the spirits to see whether they are from God; because many false prophets have gone out into the world
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           John Arnott has said, "Toronto is like a flowing stream. Don't try to test it or discern it. Just jump in, you'll understand it after you've jumped in." Rodney Howard-Browne says, "Don't pray. Just accept. Just receive."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           That kind of 'emptying yourself' is something Watchman Nee warned about. You find that kind of passivity in Hinduism and Buddhism.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           We showed videos of Rodney Howard-Browne to converted Hindus in London. They said, "That's Bhagwan Rajneesh. That is what we were saved out of."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Test the spirits. The Toronto people say "Don't test it", but God says, "Test it".
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus has come in the flesh
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           By this you know the Spirit of God: every spirit that confesses that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh is from God; and every spirit that does not confess Jesus is not from God; and this is the spirit of anti-Christ, of which you have heard that it is coming, and now it is already in the world (1 John 4:1-3).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I heard the tape of Andrew Evans' sermon on this. Someone rang up Rodney Howard-Browne and asked, "Do you believe that Jesus came in the flesh?" Rodney said, "Yes." Therefore Andrew Evans says it is from God.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rodney Howard-Browne says that Jesus came in the flesh. So do Hindus. So do Mormons. So do the cults, they all believe that.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           That is not what the Bible says. "Confess." Testify. Bear witness.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Holy Spirit points to Jesus
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Look at John 14:26 and John 16:14. The Holy Spirit only points people to Jesus, never to Himself. In no place in the Bible is the Holy Spirit ever prayed to, except where He is worshipped in the context of the Tri-unity of the Godhead.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the Bible they prayed to the Father in the name of the Son through the Spirit, they prayed to Jesus, they prayed to the Father in Jesus' name, but never is the Holy Spirit prayed to Himself. Never!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is not His function. He does not work that way within the Trinity. He points people to Jesus. He makes people confess Christ.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           What do we have today? Benny Hinn: Good Morning, Holy Spirit-that is not biblical. Holy Spirit, we welcome you-Come Holy Spirit, let your fire fall. I'm sorry, that is not biblical.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           A false doctrine of the Holy Spirit will always lead to a false doctrine of Jesus, and vice versa.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Priests of Baal
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The priests of Baal didn't begin by worshipping the pagan Baal, they began by worshipping the Jewish one. Baal is the Hebrew word for "master", "husband" and "owner".
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Israel was to be the Bride of Yahweh, Yahweh was to be Israel's Baal-the same as the Church is the Bride of Christ, and Christ is to be the Baal of the Church. It is the same word in Hebrew and Aramaic.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But they were to worship the true Baal on Mt Zion, the "sides of the north". Instead they worshipped on a Caananite high place, Mt Carmel (where my children were born).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Unbiblical worship. They began by worshipping the true God in an unbiblical way. And another god came in and counterfeited it. Before they knew it, they were worshipping the Caananite Baal (who even called himself Baal Shomayim-'The husband or master of heaven').
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           When you begin to worship the true God in an unbiblical way, an alien spirit will counterfeit Him. That is why God gave the Jews such technical detail in the Torah (in Leviticus) for the worship, because the Caananite worship could so easily counterfeit and parallel it.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you begin worshipping the true God in a wrong way, another spirit will get in. The Toronto stuff is the work of an alien spirit.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Holy Spirit points people toward confessing Jesus, never Himself-that proves the Toronto spirit is not the real Holy Spirit.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Signs, wonders and miracles
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Many will say to Me on that day, "Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in Your name, and in Your name cast out demons, and in Your name perform many miracles?" (Matthew 7:22).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           What did Jesus say? "Yeah, you did. Now get lost. I never knew you!"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           He didn't deny that they did the signs and wonders, and He didn't deny that they did it in His name, but look at it.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice the difference between Kenneth Copeland, Morris Cerullo, Rodney Howard-Browne and Jesus: When Jesus healed someone or did a miracle, it was always, "Don't tell anybody." He never wanted signs and wonders to eclipse His real message of repentance. He refused to allow those things to take centre-stage.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If He had just put on a show for King Herod, He could have walked free and never been crucified. Herod wanted a show. But Jesus refused to drag His ministry down to the level of Rodney Howard-Browne.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           These signs, wonders, manifestations, always bear witness to Jesus only, never to a man. John 5, Hebrews 2, it is always "These signs follow " The signs are simply subordinate, they are never the issue.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Most of these Toronto people are influenced by the Vineyard theology of John Wimber and Peter Wagner-Power Encounters. "Signs and wonders are the key", they say. Well, the people in Jesus' day saw signs and wonders-and a week later they were yelling "Crucify Him!"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Feast of Hanukah-your Bible translates it as "the Feast of Dedication" -is also the Jewish Feast of Miracles. At Hanukah we say in Hebrew, "A great miracle happened here." My family celebrates Hanukah.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It was during Hanukah that Jesus said, "I showed you many good works from the father; for which of them are you stoning me?" (John 10:32).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Bible never says signs and wonders are the key; it says signs and wonders follow. They only bear witness to Him and they follow. He never allowed them to be central.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           What Jesus did say about signs and wonders was this: "An evil and adulterous generation seeks after a sign" (Matthew 16:4).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I have seen posters and leaflets and adverts in Pentecostal magazines saying "Signs and Wonders Crusade-Rodney Howard-Browne". Jesus said that is wickedness and adultery!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Transferable anointing?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And you shall anoint Aaron and his sons, and consecrate them, that they may minister as priests to Me. And you shall speak to the sons of Israel, saying, "This shall be a holy anointing oil to Me throughout your generations. It shall not be poured on anyone's body, nor shall you make any like it, in the same proportions; it is holy, and it shall be... holy to you. Whoever shall mix any like it, or whoever puts any of it on a layman, shall be cut off from his people." (Exodus 30:30).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Different liquids typify the Holy Spirit in different aspects of His ministry and being. The living water is the Spirit outpoured in John 7:38-39 and Isaiah 44:3. The new wine is the Holy Spirit in Worship-Isaiah 24. In Exodus 30, He is called shemen-oil, the anointing of the Spirit.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice how the Toronto people always say: "Get IT; get IT." No, the Holy Spirit is not an "it", He is a "He"! I don't want "it", I want Him.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The same with the Jehovah's Witnesses-they have a false Christology and a false Pneumatology, a denigration of the Holy Spirit. Can you blaspheme an "it"? Can you grieve an "it"? Well don't call the anointing of the Spirit an "it", it's a "Him".
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Bible says if you make any anointing oil like it, that is an abomination; you will be cut off from your people; it is holy unto you. The literal Hebrew is that your anointing is set apart by God unto you. That's what "holy unto you" means.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elisha asked for the mantle of Elijah. Elijah said, "I can't give that to you. When I'm raptured in the chariot, if it falls from heaven and God gives it to you, you can have it, but it's not mine to give."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is an abomination to pass on your anointing, even assuming it was real, which is another big question with these guys.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           These people who are getting on aeroplanes to go to Toronto are seeking to get something that God says is an abomination.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Not only that, but before Jesus was anointed for dominion, He was anointed for burial. The real proof of anointing is a crucified life.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           What was Paul's proof of his calling as an apostle? Was it the churches he planted? No. Was it miracles he did? (And he did real miracles. A lot of the stuff you see today is bogus.) No. Was it the healings? No. Was it the fact that he raised someone from the dead? No. Was it the fact that God used him to write so much of the New Testament? No. Was it all the people who were saved through his preaching? No. None of that was the proof of his anointing.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Read Galatians 6:17, From now on, let no one cause trouble for me, for I bear on my body the brand-marks of Jesus. The proof of Paul's anointing was a crucified life.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Read the real proof of an apostle in 1 Corinthians 4:9-13, someone who lays his life down for the sheep, who was willing to suffer, who was willing to be impoverished if necessary. It was not a $1,000 a night room in the Hyatt and a chauffeur-driven limousine. That is the world's proof, it is not God's proof.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Whose anointing do you want? The anointing from God is something He has set apart for you.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'Be sober in all things'
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Preach the word; be ready in season and out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort, with great patience and instruction.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           [Notice how Paul and Jesus were very patient with people who were being misled, but very impatient with those who were doing the misleading.]
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but wanting to have their ears tickled, they will accumulate for themselves [Kenneth Hagin, Kenneth Copeland, Rodney Howard-Browne] teachers in accordance to their own desires; and will turn away their ears from the truth, and will turn aside to myths. But you [don't be like that, but] be sober (2 Timothy 4:2-5).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Word of God tells us to be the opposite of what they are saying now.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The context of this is eschatological, it is about the last days. You have no chapter divisions in the Greek text. Look at 2 Timothy 3:8. Who are these deceivers going to be like? And just as Jannes and Jambres opposed Moses, so these men also oppose the truth, men of depraved mind, rejected as regards the faith.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Who were "Jannes and Jambres"? Pharoah's magicians. What did they do? Signs and wonders!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           What did Jesus say to look out for in the last days? Not just earthquakes, famines, wars. Four times He refers to deception in the Church.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           For false Christs and false prophets will arise and will show great signs and wonders, so as to mislead, if possible, even the elect (Matthew 24:24).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           These "false Christs" in the Greek are anti-christs, that is (literally) someone with a false anointing.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           False teachers-those who teach false doctrines, false prophets-those who predict things that don't happen, and false Christs-people with a false anointing, will show great signs and wonders in order to mislead, if possible, the elect.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           How will Satan try to deceive Christians in the last days? Through signs and wonders.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toronto = Judgment from God
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           ...the one whose coming is in accord with the activity of Satan, with all power and signs and false wonders, and with all the deception of wickedness for those who perish, because they did not receive the love of the truth so as to be saved.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And for this reason God will send upon them a deluding influence so that they might believe what is false, in order that all may be judged who did not believe the truth, but took pleasure in wickedness (2 Thessalonians 2:9-12).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If Christians don't love the truth, it means that they really don't love Jesus. Therefore God Himself will deceive them.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The context of this passage in Thessalonians is talking to Christians, it is talking about what is known in Greek as the apostasia, the great falling away.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toronto is not simply a deception: it is a judgment from God on those who do not love the truth.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nothing to laugh about
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now it came about when I heard these words, I sat down and wept and mourned for days; and I was fasting and praying before the God of heaven (Nehemiah 1:4).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is probably the best picture we have of revival in the Tenach (the Old Testament).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           With New Age/Eastern religions taking over the Protestant democracies, homosexuality being taught as sexually normative to little children in schools, church attendance plummeting, I know what we have to weep about. I don't know what we have to laugh about. I know what the devil has to laugh about-he is laughing at us, and, frankly, I don't blame him. But I don't know what we have to laugh about.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Real revival, the real power-of-God revival, the stuff that these clowns cannot deliver-that they know they cannot deliver-always begins with people weeping, not with people laughing.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And if thy brother sins, go and reprove him in private; if he listens to you, you have won your brother. But if he does not listen to you, take one or two more with you, so that by the mouth of two or three witnesses every fact may be confirmed. And if he refuses to listen to them, tell it to the church; and if he refuses to listen even to the church, let him be to you as a Gentile and a tax-gatherer. (Matthew 18:15-18).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           As F.F. Bruce pointed out, this speaks of going to another Christian about their sin, not about their doctrine.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Today we have people teaching false doctrines who, when they are challenged, respond with: "You didn't come to me on the basis of Matthew 18." Jesus never taught to go to your brother about his doctrine. In fact, when it came to the issue of circumcision of Gentiles, and behavior associated with it, Paul rebuked Peter in the presence of all.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Theocratic politicians
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It came about that when Jesus had finished all these words, He said to His disciples, "You know that after two days the Passover is coming, and the Son of Man is to be delivered up for crucifixion." Then the chief priests and the elders of the people were gathered together in the court of the high priest, named Caiaphas; and they plotted together to seize Jesus by stealth, and kill Him. But they were saying, "Not during the festival, lest a riot occur among the people." (Matthew 26:1-5).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And you find the same behavior with John the Baptist, and you find it elsewhere in the gospel narratives. Whenever the religious leaders could not refute what Jesus said, they had to attack Him personally for saying it.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They always feared that He would expose what they were really teaching and doing to the people. The one thing that theocratic politicians fear most is public exposure to their congregations and their people. In the days of Jesus, and through much of church history, they have turned the ministry of the Word of God into a vehicle for their own aggrandisement-power, money, position: it has always been a problem.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Martin Luther was an Augustinian monk, a member of the Roman Catholic clergy. I've spoken to Roman Catholic theologians who admit that when the medieval papacy could not refute what Martin Luther said in his Ninety-five Theses, they attacked him for saying it.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you were to read the Papal Bull issued against Luther, they couldn't refute what Luther said, so they attacked him for saying it. You always find that with religious hypocrisy; the cowardice of religious leaders. When you can't attack what someone says, attack them for saying it.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And, above all, keep the public from finding out the truth.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The fear these people have! So what do they do? The same thing they did during the Reformation, the same thing can happen anytime. They begin legal finagling. "Quick! Get a solicitor on the phone!"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And they begin by circulating lies and rumors. Religious hypocrites have characteristically behaved this way because they will not debate the issue.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Religious hypocrites
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           We see with Jesus that none of them would dare challenge Him for fear of the people. No one dared to ask Him any more questions. They could not argue from Scripture, so they had to get into legal finagling and, eventually, conspiracy and even lies. Religious hypocrites behave this way, and we see them behaving this way today. Why? Because they can do nothing else.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 1 Corinthians 6, Paul says it is better for a Christian to be defrauded, discredited, robbed, maligned, than it is to go to the world's legal system against another believer.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           What happens when major so-called Christian leaders will, at the expense of the church, drawing on money that hard-working Christians paid their offerings for, hire lawyers to persecute other ministers because they don't like what they're saying? That is precisely what is going on in Australia at this moment!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Speaking as a Christian, I find it absolutely despicable. And people who do it-by God's standards, not mine-have no right to call themselves "ministers". They're not ministers. They are Pharisees, Sanhedrin. Read the New Testament for yourself.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you can't refute the message, shoot the messenger!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Apostolic theology
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let me point one other thing out. New Testament theology is always a combination of the proactive and the reactive. It's much better to emphasis the positive. However, let's look at apostolic theology. The most divisive issue in the early church was the circumcision of Gentiles and the purpose of the Torah. Some Jewish believers thought they were a cut above the rest.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Romans, Paul deals with the issue of the circumcision of Gentiles pro actively: "Here's how the Law points to Jesus." In Galatians, however, he deals with it re actively: "You foolish Galatians! Who has bewitched you?" You always have that balance.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'Positive' Theology?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some people say that we should only teach the positive and let God deal with the negative. If so, you would have to cut most of the Old Testament out of the Scripture, because every single prophet after Joshua wrote re actively. The people went away from the Torah.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And when you go away from the Word of God, it's because you have gone away from God Himself.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Secondly, you have to tear out most of the Pauline and Johanine epistles: Galatians, First Thessalonians, First Corinthians-these things were written to refute error.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Touch not the Lord's anointed!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           We always get the same response: "Touch not the Lord's anointed!" I profoundly wish that those who quote that verse would read it.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is true that King David would not touch King Saul in the cave of Ein Gedi. However, that never stopped David or Samuel the prophet from telling the truth about King Saul. He said King Saul was a treacherous, back-slidden and murderous man. And that verse is not going to stop me telling the truth about Rodney Howard-Brown or Kenneth Copeland.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you think "Don't touch my anointed" means you don't stand up and name the names of people who are leading God's people astray, you will need to modify your Bible. Jews anointed High Priests and Kings. Watch out for Jaazaniah son of Azzur (Ezekiel 11:1). He was the High Priest, he was God's anointed, and he was leading the people astray. Tear the book of Ezekiel out of your Bible!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Watch out for people who predict things that don't happen. It says in Deuteronomy 18:22 that someone who predicts something in the name of the Lord which fails to happen is a false prophet. Get away from them!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Watch out for Hananiah, he predicts things which don't happen; he counsels rebellion against the Lord (Jeremiah 28). Well, so do people like Rick Joyner and John Wimber; you can document their prophecies that have failed.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Who does Jeremiah the prophet think he is, touching God's anointed? Tear the book of Jeremiah out of your Bible!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Every king was anointed. Jews didn't crown kings, they anointed them. 1 Kings, 2 Kings, and 1 and 2 Chronicles record the history of the kings. Every king of Israel, and most of the kings of Judah were corrupt and mislead the people. The Word of God names them and says what they did. Quick! Tear 1 Kings out of your Bible. Tear 2 Kings out of your Bible. Tear 1 and 2 Chronicles out of your Bible.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           High Priests were God's anointed, so were kings. What did Jesus say about Herod? "Go and tell that fox " (Luke 13:32). Who does Jesus Christ think He is, touching God's anointed? Who do Matthew, Mark, Luke and John think they are? When they decry Caiaphas and Ananias, the High Priests, they must be touching God's anointed!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you think that is what "touching God's anointed" means, tear the four Gospels out of your Bible. Turn to the Epistles. Look out for Alexander the coppersmith (2 Timothy 4:14); look out for Demas (2 Timothy 4:10). Look out for Diotrephes (3 John 9). Quick! Tear the Epistles out of the Bible, they are touching God's anointed. They are naming the names in public; they are naming them in published letters.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you think "touch not God's anointed" means that you should not stand up to those who are teaching error to God's people and misleading them, you may as well throw away the whole Bible and write your own, which is essentially what these people are doing, any way.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Three years and no revival!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So then, those who had received his word were baptized; and there were added that day about three thousand souls (Acts 2:41). Peter's message was always one of "Repent and be baptized. Save yourself from this crooked generation." A message dealing with repentance and judgment.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           When the Holy Spirit really fell, when it really happened, on the first day, three thousand souls were saved. And thousands more were saved the next day. Day after day, after day, thousands of people were converted and born again. Thousands!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           A lot of people being born again is not revival. A lot of people being born again is the result of revival. You cannot revive that which was never alive to begin with. Revival is the church repenting and returning to its first love.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           A lot of people being saved is the proof of the pudding, it is the result of revival, it is the authentication that God is moving.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In John Wesley's revival, thousands were saved on the first day. As soon as he began preaching, people began giving their lives to the Lord as they came out of the coal mines. At Azusa Street, from 1906 to 1913, huge numbers of people were saved.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice the first two differences between what the Word of God teaches about revival, what church history illustrates about revival, and what is happening-or I should say, what is not happening today.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I was in Toronto in October 1995 for other business. I visited the zoo while I happened to be in town. After three years, no revival has come to Toronto. It has had no impact on that city, spiritually or morally. It remains the New Age, homosexual and drug dealing capital of Canada. The churches have not grown. Most of the people who contribute to the reports of large crowds at the Airport Vineyard Church are visitors from elsewhere. The Toronto phenomena is not known in most of Canada; even less known in America, except for those who have seen it on television; and even in South Africa it is not what it is here in Australia.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It mainly took root in countries where evangelical Christianity is in notorious numerical decline. Great Britain: where the churches are dying, where there are more mosques being built than there are churches. That's where it is being embraced: where Christianity is on its last legs.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Where are the numbers saved? Where are the thousands saved? Where? It hasn't happened. This "Toronto blessing / New wave" is false fire.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Whenever God does something new in a desperate situation, it is like the Day of Pentecost-120 in an upper room; it is Gideon's Army-300 people; it is Azusa Street-people in a house in Los Angeles; it is John Wesley-Moravian missionaries meeting with the early Methodists in a house in London.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Whenever God does something new-because the church has so miserably and conspicuously failed-He begins with a small number of people. When you see people trying to mobilize as many others as possible to do something, that is the striving of the flesh. It is the diametric opposite of the way God has worked in either Scripture or Church History.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The very fact that the Toronto thing became such a popular phenomena in so many churches proves that God is not in it; it is not the way He has ever worked when He did something new.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is totally out of character of any biblical or historical precedent. Our God does not work that way. The AOG Executive may work that way,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           but God does not.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Materialism or revival?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And all those who had believed were together, and had all things in common; and they began selling their property and possessions, and were sharing them with all, as anyone might have need. (Acts 2:44-45).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Another proof of revival is people's attitude towards materialism. They stop hoping in this world and practice divestiture in the book of Acts.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I just came from Perth, Australia. It is not difficult to document the amount of money that Rodney Howard-Brown and his entourage spent in the Hyatt Regency Hotel there. Drive a few hours out of Perth and watch someone working among the poor aboriginals-striving to have just a basic budget; or get on an aeroplane and fly from Perth to Indonesia and watch Christians being persecuted by Muslims-see how rich they are. Tell me who really knows the Lord Jesus.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Its Roots and its Fruits
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rodney Howard-Brown comes from Ray Macauley's church in South Africa. Ray Macauley teaches, and has published, that building the Tower of Babel is God's model for Christian Unity. Nothing will be impossible for them, so he teaches.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kenneth Copeland gave this "blessing" to Rodney Howard-Brown. Paul says that even if an angel from heaven should preach to you a gospel contrary to that which we have preached to you (Galatians 1:8) get away from him. Paul says that even if he himself preaches another gospel, get away.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The gospel tells us that when the Lord Jesus Christ died on the Cross, He took away your sin and mine. When He rose from the dead, He did it to give us eternal life. He won the victory on the Cross. He who knew no sin became sin for us. That's the gospel.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kenneth Copeland, who gave the Toronto thing to Howard- Browne, was influenced by someone called E.W. Kenyon, who-by his own admission-was influenced by the founder of Christian Science, Mary Baker Eddy.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Lord Jesus, when on the Cross, said: "Father, into Thy hands I commit My spirit" (Luke 23:46). He also said, "It is finished" (John 19:30).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But Kenneth Copeland, on television-well documented in Christianity in Crisis-said the following: "Satan conquered Jesus on the Cross." He claims that the biggest failure in history is God; more than that, Copeland claims that he could have died on the Cross instead of Jesus Christ because he also is a 'born again' man.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Copeland teaches that what happened on the Cross was that Satan got the victory and then Jesus descended into hell and became a Satanic being of one nature with Lucifer. Then this demon, Jesus Christ, of one nature with Satan, after three days of being tortured, had to be born again. That is the 'gospel' according to Copeland.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           So, because the Cross is not central to their view of the Christian life, of salvation, neither is the Cross central to their view of what it means to be a Christian.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Instead of "Take up your Cross and follow Me, and exchange it one day for a crown", it becomes: "God wants you rich. Name it and claim it. You're a king's kid." It is the Gospel of Mammon in Christian masquerade; it is covetousness camouflaged.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'Word of Faith' Teachings
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They come from the "Word of Faith" School. "Faith", in the Greek is pistis, in Hebrew it is aimun. In both languages, faith and faithfulness are the same word. They make no distinction: "The righteous shall live by faith." "The righteous shall live by faithfulness".
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let's look at biblical faith. Hebrews 11 tells us more about faith than all the rest of the New Testament put together. Look what it says, in Hebrews 11:35-40:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Women received back their dead by resurrection and others were tortured, not accepting their release, in order that they might obtain a better resurrection...
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Word of Faith people teach: "You don't have to suffer. You're a King's Kid. God wants you rich."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           ...and others experienced mockings and scourgings, yes, also chains and imprisonment. They were stoned, they were sawn in two, they were tempted, they were put to death with the sword; they went about in...
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           five thousand dollar suits from Saville Row in London, staying in a thousand dollar a night rooms in the Hyatt Regency Hotel and driving in Mercedes limousines. Sorry.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           ...they went about in sheepskins, in goatskins, being destitute, afflicted, ill-treated (men of whom the world was not worthy), wandering in deserts and mountains and caves and holes in the ground. And all these, having gained approval through their faith...
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           You cannot believe that the "faith" of the Word of God is the "faith" of these con-men. They have made 'born again' a household joke coast-to-coast in America and now they're coming to do the same in Australia.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toronto discredits the Gospel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           While Toronto has not brought the great numbers saved, it has discredited the Church in the eyes of the lost-Great Britain being the worst I have seen.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           At the nine o'clock service in Sheffield they had women dancing topless in the church. It was on television, on the news.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           At the London Healing Mission, over twenty women were sexually abused: 'internal anointing'. I don't know if the preacher wanted to be an obstetrician or preacher. Guess what the 'anointing' was! He was arrested.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Women removing their knickers in church to have Holy Communion wine poured over their genitals. We have videos.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           We can show you videos of Christian women ripping off their clothes or attempting to do so, rolling on the floor in church, experiencing sexual orgasms, saying "It's God's Spirit!"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Two men, Pentecostal ministers, one standing in the room imitating a woman in labor and the other one is the mid-wife, puts his hand between his legs to catch the 'baby' coming out.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           My secretary's parents are Jewish. Her parents see this stuff on television in England and they say, "That's what you left Judaism, the faith of your fathers, for? To bark like a dog?"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           No, it hasn't brought revival-it has prevented revival.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The love of money
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The origin of Toronto lies with the money preachers. For the love of money is a root of all sorts of evil, and some by longing for it have wandered away from the faith (1 Timothy 6:10).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Word of God says those who chase money, who covet money, will lose their faith. This thing comes from people who do not believe the gospel of Jesus Christ.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The mighty deeds of God
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you have seen the videos, you've seen people dumb-struck, unable to speak, or with drunken and slurred speech. The latest phenomena in England now is 'vomiting in the Spirit'. They come up and have hands laid on and they begin projectile vomiting-a common phenomena in demonic manifestations.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           We hear them in our own tongues speaking of the mighty deeds of God (Acts 2:11). When you see people unable to talk properly, is that the "mighty deeds of God"?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Toronto people claim that they are "drunk in the Spirit, not with wine". However, when the Acts 2 people were 'drunk in the Spirit', Peter said: These men are not drunk, as you suppose (Acts 2:15). And the people who heard, heard of the "mighty deeds of God" and thousands were convicted and repented and became Christians on the first day.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           When unsaved people see this now they say, "You people are nuts! Maybe there's something to it. I've got to go out and spend $100 to get as drunk naturally as you are because of your religion."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Acts they heard the mighty deeds of God, they did not hear drunkenness.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The fruits of the Toronto thing
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It's fruits? They like to say: "You know it by its fruits." There are three kinds of biblical fruit.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The first fruit is one of righteousness and of repentance. Notice how-unlike in the preaching of the apostles, the preaching of Wesley, of Jonathon Edwards, of any of the people they like to cite-how little emphasis there is on repentance.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Secondly, there is no fruit of souls, no great numbers of people being saved.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And thirdly, there is no fruit of the Spirit.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Where is the fruit? The Toronto people say, "You know it by its fruits." Jesus never said, "You will know a phenomena by its fruits." He said you would know a person by their fruits.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They are using a totally unscriptural basis to evaluate this thing in order to justify themselves.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drunkenness-Not of the Spirit
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nonetheless, let's look at fruit in Galatians. Paul uses a rabbinic method of argument in Galatians where he talks about the fruit of the Spirit. What he does here is to begin explaining what something is, by first defining what it is not.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Before he speaks about the fruit of the Spirit, he compares it to its opposite; he contrasts the fruit of the Spirit to the deeds of the flesh. In Galatians 5:21, drunkenness is not a fruit of the Spirit, it is a deed of the flesh; it is the diametric opposite of the fruit of the Spirit.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Peter says, Keep sober in spirit (1 Peter 1:13). Be of sober spirit (1 Peter 5:8). Both times the context is spiritual sobriety, not the abuse of alcohol.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           A 'refreshing'? The next thing they'll tell you is that it is not "revival" but "refreshing".
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They go back to the old "Manifest Sons of God" errors of the fifties, where they take Ezekiel 47 out of its millennial and Hebraic context of the Living Water, and say: "Its up to here, and then here, and then here; and then the revival will come."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In other words, what they are saying is: "This is a time of refreshing. Once we have been refreshed, we will see the great repentance; we will see people turning from eastern religions, New Age, and drug abuse, and coming to Christ."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let's read Acts 3:19 in its context. First thing about the context is that Peter is talking to non-Christians, telling them they need to be saved.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is an evangelistic sermon; it is kerygma. So when they use this verse for Christian living, they are taking it out of its context. This is not an instruction to Christians, it is preaching the gospel to the unsaved.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Repent therefore and return, that your sins may be wiped away, in order that times of refreshing may come from the presence of the Lord (Acts 3:19).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Does it say: Have a refreshing and then the repentance will come? Or does it rather say: Repent so that the refreshing will come? Once again, it says the diametric opposite of what they have been telling you.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ministerial qualifications
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It doesn't bother me that so many Pentecostal ministers can't read Greek or Hebrew; but these clowns can't even read English!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Pentecostal ministry has become a haven for people who are unqualified to do anything else. Do you think some of these guys would have the houses and the cars and the world travel if they were not in the ministry?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Look how few have proper degrees. Maybe they have honorary degrees, but very few of them have any real credentials. No, you don't have to be a scholar or have formal academic qualifications to be a minister, but you need to know what the Word of God says. How could anybody reverse the direct meaning of Acts 3:19?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In his book, Yonggi Cho says: "Your subconscious imagination is your soul." The Bible doesn't say that. It says that it is your spirit, your innermost man.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cho teaches the incubation of ideas: visualize what you want and speak it into being. That is a Man-is-God thing. Cho says Buddhists and Hindus have known this for centuries and now Jesus Christ has shown it to him. This is not Christianity, it is Buddhist shamanism.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           False prophets
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yonggi Cho prophesied falsely during the mid-eighties that a certain big Pentecostal church in Australia was going to have 10,000 people within three years. It didn't happen. The Bible says that makes him a false prophet.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           An appalling and horrible thing has happened in the land: the prophets prophesy falsely, and the priests rule on their own authority; and My people love it so! (Jeremiah 5:30-31). They would rather follow hype, lies and ear-tickling, than truth.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'Don't speak against it'
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then they say: "Don't speak against it. If it's not from God it won't last, and if it is of God it will last and you will be found to be speaking against God." And they quote rabbi Gamaliel out of context. I've been an evangelist to the Jews for nearly twenty years. I can tell you all about the Pharisees and rabbi Gamaliel.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The School of Shammai and the School of Hillel. Gamaliel was from the rabbinic school of Hillel. He was the grandson of the founder of the School of Hillel. We even know who his students were: Onkelos, rabbi Yohanan ben Zakkai and rabbi Shaul of Tarsus, better known to some people as Paul the apostle.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           We know a lot from the Talmudic literature about rabbi Gamaliel. I debate orthodox rabbis over the Messiahship of Jesus.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rabbi Gamaliel was not a Christian and never became one. But let's read the context-Acts 5:34-39: But a certain Pharisee named Gamaliel, a teacher of the Law, respected by all the people, stood up in the Council and gave orders to put the men outside for a short time. And he said to them, "Men of Israel, take care what you propose to do to these men."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And he refers here to the prophecy of Isaiah that, before the Messiah came, there would be many false prophets.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "For some time ago Theudas rose up, claiming to be somebody; and a group of about four hundred men joined up with him. And he was slain; and all who followed him were dispersed and came to nothing.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           After this man Judas of Galilee rose up in the days of the census, and drew away some people after him, he too perished, and all those who followed him were scattered. And so in the present case, I say to you, stay away from these men and let them alone, for if this plan or action should be of men, it will be over thrown; but if it is of God, you will not be able to overthrow them; or else you may even be found to be fighting against God."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           So they took his advice, took the apostles outside, flogged them and told them not to preach the gospel any more.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I've gotten letters from Pentecostal ministers saying, "You should know better, as an evangelist to the Jews. Look at rabbi Gamaliel's advice." And I've responded, "What do you want me to do? Take Rodney Howard-Browne outside and flog him?"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Longevity proves nothing
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "If these men are not of God, it won't last." Where does the Bible say that longevity is the proof of something being from God?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If that is what that means (which is not what Gamaliel is saying at all in context), the Jehovah's Witnesses must be of God-they've been around for over a hundred years; the Mormons must be of God-they've been around since the last century; Buddhism and Hinduism must be of God-they've been around longer than Christianity. If longevity is the proof, every cult and false religion in the world must be of God.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The real Pharisees
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you say these things to them they say, "You're a Pharisee!" Let me tell you about the Pharisees. They taught as precepts of God the inventions of men. They took man-made doctrine and tried to give it doctrinal authority. That is what made a Pharisee a Pharisee.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I have a letter from one of these people saying, "I know that what I saw in Toronto was not Biblical, but microwave ovens and toasters are not in the Bible either. They are not wrong, so why should this Toronto phenomena be wrong?"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           First of all, microwave ovens and toasters are not doctrine.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Corinthians 4:6 teaches that we are not to "exceed what is written". That is what the Pharisees did.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           When you challenge these people for the biblical basis for what they are doing, they have none! They are the ones who are the Pharisees. They are the ones teaching the inventions of men as the precepts of God.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The second thing the Pharisees did was the Letter/Spirit distinction. The Bible says, the letter kills, but the Spirit gives life (2 Corinthians 3:6).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           From the Toronto supporters we hear: "We've got the Spirit, you're into the Letter. You're Pharisees!"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice how these people do it. If they can't win their case in court based on the evidence, they try to tie it up in legal finagling, with cute points of law that ordinary people cannot understand.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Hebrew word for "honor", as in honor your father and mother (Exodus 20:12), is kovad which literally means "heavy".
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The spirit of Honor your father and mother is: The same as your parents were legally and financially responsible for you in your infancy, you are legally and financially responsible for them in their old age. It doesn't simply mean, Respect your parents. It means, they are heavy for you; you have to carry them.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The New Testament teaches that if you ignore your parents in their need, don't expect to have a long life yourself (Ephesians 6:2-3). That is the spirit of the text.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Pharisees would say, Anything of mine that you might have been helped by is Corban (that is to say, given to God) (Mark 7:11)-from the Hebrew word for "sacrifice".
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They took the spirit out of the text and played games with the letters. They engaged in legal argumentation over odd points of law in order to pervert the truth to suit whatever arguments they were trying to make-often for the benefit of the person with the greatest financial interest. They were famous for that.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           At the close of the Sermon on the Mount, it says that when Jesus had finished these words, the multitudes were amazed at His teaching; for He was teaching them as one having authority, and not as their scribes (Matthew 7:28-29). In other words, he would not engage in Pharisaical game playing with the words.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           These people take the spirit of the text out and play games with the letters. What do they do with Acts 3:19? They say "refreshing" comes first and then "repentance".
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           These people are Pharisees because they take the spirit out and play with the letters-they teach as precepts the inventions of men.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus addresses the Pharisees
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They called themselves "Pharisees". Read Matthew 23-Jesus Christ calls them "scum". Actually, what Jesus said was: Hypocrites... you shut off the kingdom of heaven from men... you devour widow's houses, even while for a pretense you make long prayers... hypocrites... You fools and blind men... hypocrites... You blind guides... hypocrites... inside you are full of robbery and self-indulgence... you are like white-washed tombs which on the outside appear beautiful, but inside are full of dead men's bones and all uncleanness... you are full of hypocrisy and lawlessness... you brood of vipers, how shall you escape the sentence of hell?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I have to be careful what I say, I don't want to get sued! I have to get it exactly right, word for word.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A fish or a snake?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           For everyone who asks, receives; and he who seeks, finds; and to him who knocks, it shall be opened. Now suppose one of you fathers is asked by his son for a fish; he will not give him a snake instead of a fish, will he? Or if he is asked for an egg, he will not give him a scorpion, will he?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you then, being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to those who ask Him? (Luke 11:10-13).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They are using this verse, saying, "We know Toronto is true, because if we ask for a fish, we are not going to get a serpent; if we ask for bread, we are not going to get a stone."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The typology of the serpent is Satan the deceiver-in Genesis the serpent beguiled the woman; in Revelation the dragon and serpent are cast down to earth.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Look at the context. How much more shall your heavenly Father give the Spirit...
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The New Testament teaches two ways of receiving the Spirit: the Holy Spirit indwelling and the Holy Spirit outpoured. As far as the Holy Spirit indwelling goes, that is what happens when you are born again. These people admit that they are born again Christians, so they cannot be talking about receiving the Holy Spirit to be born again-they already say they are born again.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Holy Spirit outpoured is the Baptism of the Spirit. These people are already Charismatics and Pentecostals, so they are not talking about the Baptism in the Spirit.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I don't know what they are talking about but, whatever it is, it is not what Jesus was talking about.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They already claim to have received the Spirit, but they have some other spirit now. I wonder what spirit it is?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           True, if you ask the Father for a fish, He is not going to give you a snake. But that is the test-If you get a snake, you know it wasn't God who gave it to you. And, boy, have they got hold of a snake!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Testing the spirits
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Beloved, do not believe every spirit, but test the spirits to see whether they are from God; because many false prophets have gone out into the world
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           John Arnott has said, "Toronto is like a flowing stream. Don't try to test it or discern it. Just jump in, you'll understand it after you've jumped in." Rodney Howard-Browne says, "Don't pray. Just accept. Just receive."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           That kind of 'emptying yourself' is something Watchman Nee warned about. You find that kind of passivity in Hinduism and Buddhism.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           We showed videos of Rodney Howard-Browne to converted Hindus in London. They said, "That's Bhagwan Rajneesh. That is what we were saved out of."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Test the spirits. The Toronto people say "Don't test it", but God says, "Test it".
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus has come in the flesh
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           By this you know the Spirit of God: every spirit that confesses that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh is from God; and every spirit that does not confess Jesus is not from God; and this is the spirit of anti-Christ, of which you have heard that it is coming, and now it is already in the world (1 John 4:1-3).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I heard the tape of Andrew Evans' sermon on this. Someone rang up Rodney Howard-Browne and asked, "Do you believe that Jesus came in the flesh?" Rodney said, "Yes." Therefore Andrew Evans says it is from God.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rodney Howard-Browne says that Jesus came in the flesh. So do Hindus. So do Mormons. So do the cults, they all believe that.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           That is not what the Bible says. "Confess." Testify. Bear witness.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Holy Spirit points to Jesus
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Look at John 14:26 and John 16:14. The Holy Spirit only points people to Jesus, never to Himself. In no place in the Bible is the Holy Spirit ever prayed to, except where He is worshipped in the context of the Tri-unity of the Godhead.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the Bible they prayed to the Father in the name of the Son through the Spirit, they prayed to Jesus, they prayed to the Father in Jesus' name, but never is the Holy Spirit prayed to Himself. Never!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is not His function. He does not work that way within the Trinity. He points people to Jesus. He makes people confess Christ.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           What do we have today? Benny Hinn: Good Morning, Holy Spirit-that is not biblical. Holy Spirit, we welcome you-Come Holy Spirit, let your fire fall. I'm sorry, that is not biblical.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           A false doctrine of the Holy Spirit will always lead to a false doctrine of Jesus, and vice versa.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Priests of Baal
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The priests of Baal didn't begin by worshipping the pagan Baal, they began by worshipping the Jewish one. Baal is the Hebrew word for "master", "husband" and "owner".
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Israel was to be the Bride of Yahweh, Yahweh was to be Israel's Baal-the same as the Church is the Bride of Christ, and Christ is to be the Baal of the Church. It is the same word in Hebrew and Aramaic.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But they were to worship the true Baal on Mt Zion, the "sides of the north". Instead they worshipped on a Caananite high place, Mt Carmel (where my children were born).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Unbiblical worship. They began by worshipping the true God in an unbiblical way. And another god came in and counterfeited it. Before they knew it, they were worshipping the Caananite Baal (who even called himself Baal Shomayim-'The husband or master of heaven').
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           When you begin to worship the true God in an unbiblical way, an alien spirit will counterfeit Him. That is why God gave the Jews such technical detail in the Torah (in Leviticus) for the worship, because the Caananite worship could so easily counterfeit and parallel it.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you begin worshipping the true God in a wrong way, another spirit will get in. The Toronto stuff is the work of an alien spirit.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Holy Spirit points people toward confessing Jesus, never Himself-that proves the Toronto spirit is not the real Holy Spirit.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Signs, wonders and miracles
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Many will say to Me on that day, "Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in Your name, and in Your name cast out demons, and in Your name perform many miracles?" (Matthew 7:22).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           What did Jesus say? "Yeah, you did. Now get lost. I never knew you!"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           He didn't deny that they did the signs and wonders, and He didn't deny that they did it in His name, but look at it.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice the difference between Kenneth Copeland, Morris Cerullo, Rodney Howard-Browne and Jesus: When Jesus healed someone or did a miracle, it was always, "Don't tell anybody." He never wanted signs and wonders to eclipse His real message of repentance. He refused to allow those things to take centre-stage.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If He had just put on a show for King Herod, He could have walked free and never been crucified. Herod wanted a show. But Jesus refused to drag His ministry down to the level of Rodney Howard-Browne.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           These signs, wonders, manifestations, always bear witness to Jesus only, never to a man. John 5, Hebrews 2, it is always "These signs follow " The signs are simply subordinate, they are never the issue.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Most of these Toronto people are influenced by the Vineyard theology of John Wimber and Peter Wagner-Power Encounters. "Signs and wonders are the key", they say. Well, the people in Jesus' day saw signs and wonders-and a week later they were yelling "Crucify Him!"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Feast of Hanukah-your Bible translates it as "the Feast of Dedication" -is also the Jewish Feast of Miracles. At Hanukah we say in Hebrew, "A great miracle happened here." My family celebrates Hanukah.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It was during Hanukah that Jesus said, "I showed you many good works from the father; for which of them are you stoning me?" (John 10:32).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Bible never says signs and wonders are the key; it says signs and wonders follow. They only bear witness to Him and they follow. He never allowed them to be central.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           What Jesus did say about signs and wonders was this: "An evil and adulterous generation seeks after a sign" (Matthew 16:4).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I have seen posters and leaflets and adverts in Pentecostal magazines saying "Signs and Wonders Crusade-Rodney Howard-Browne". Jesus said that is wickedness and adultery!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Transferable anointing?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And you shall anoint Aaron and his sons, and consecrate them, that they may minister as priests to Me. And you shall speak to the sons of Israel, saying, "This shall be a holy anointing oil to Me throughout your generations. It shall not be poured on anyone's body, nor shall you make any like it, in the same proportions; it is holy, and it shall be... holy to you. Whoever shall mix any like it, or whoever puts any of it on a layman, shall be cut off from his people." (Exodus 30:30).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Different liquids typify the Holy Spirit in different aspects of His ministry and being. The living water is the Spirit outpoured in John 7:38-39 and Isaiah 44:3. The new wine is the Holy Spirit in Worship-Isaiah 24. In Exodus 30, He is called shemen-oil, the anointing of the Spirit.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice how the Toronto people always say: "Get IT; get IT." No, the Holy Spirit is not an "it", He is a "He"! I don't want "it", I want Him.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The same with the Jehovah's Witnesses-they have a false Christology and a false Pneumatology, a denigration of the Holy Spirit. Can you blaspheme an "it"? Can you grieve an "it"? Well don't call the anointing of the Spirit an "it", it's a "Him".
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Bible says if you make any anointing oil like it, that is an abomination; you will be cut off from your people; it is holy unto you. The literal Hebrew is that your anointing is set apart by God unto you. That's what "holy unto you" means.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elisha asked for the mantle of Elijah. Elijah said, "I can't give that to you. When I'm raptured in the chariot, if it falls from heaven and God gives it to you, you can have it, but it's not mine to give."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is an abomination to pass on your anointing, even assuming it was real, which is another big question with these guys.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           These people who are getting on aeroplanes to go to Toronto are seeking to get something that God says is an abomination.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Not only that, but before Jesus was anointed for dominion, He was anointed for burial. The real proof of anointing is a crucified life.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           What was Paul's proof of his calling as an apostle? Was it the churches he planted? No. Was it miracles he did? (And he did real miracles. A lot of the stuff you see today is bogus.) No. Was it the healings? No. Was it the fact that he raised someone from the dead? No. Was it the fact that God used him to write so much of the New Testament? No. Was it all the people who were saved through his preaching? No. None of that was the proof of his anointing.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Read Galatians 6:17, From now on, let no one cause trouble for me, for I bear on my body the brand-marks of Jesus. The proof of Paul's anointing was a crucified life.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Read the real proof of an apostle in 1 Corinthians 4:9-13, someone who lays his life down for the sheep, who was willing to suffer, who was willing to be impoverished if necessary. It was not a $1,000 a night room in the Hyatt and a chauffeur-driven limousine. That is the world's proof, it is not God's proof.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Whose anointing do you want? The anointing from God is something He has set apart for you.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'Be sober in all things'
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Preach the word; be ready in season and out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort, with great patience and instruction.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           [Notice how Paul and Jesus were very patient with people who were being misled, but very impatient with those who were doing the misleading.]
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but wanting to have their ears tickled, they will accumulate for themselves [Kenneth Hagin, Kenneth Copeland, Rodney Howard-Browne] teachers in accordance to their own desires; and will turn away their ears from the truth, and will turn aside to myths. But you [don't be like that, but] be sober (2 Timothy 4:2-5).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Word of God tells us to be the opposite of what they are saying now.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The context of this is eschatological, it is about the last days. You have no chapter divisions in the Greek text. Look at 2 Timothy 3:8. Who are these deceivers going to be like? And just as Jannes and Jambres opposed Moses, so these men also oppose the truth, men of depraved mind, rejected as regards the faith.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Who were "Jannes and Jambres"? Pharoah's magicians. What did they do? Signs and wonders!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           What did Jesus say to look out for in the last days? Not just earthquakes, famines, wars. Four times He refers to deception in the Church.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           For false Christs and false prophets will arise and will show great signs and wonders, so as to mislead, if possible, even the elect (Matthew 24:24).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           These "false Christs" in the Greek are anti-christs, that is (literally) someone with a false anointing.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           False teachers-those who teach false doctrines, false prophets-those who predict things that don't happen, and false Christs-people with a false anointing, will show great signs and wonders in order to mislead, if possible, the elect.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           How will Satan try to deceive Christians in the last days? Through signs and wonders.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toronto = Judgment from God
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           ...the one whose coming is in accord with the activity of Satan, with all power and signs and false wonders, and with all the deception of wickedness for those who perish, because they did not receive the love of the truth so as to be saved.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And for this reason God will send upon them a deluding influence so that they might believe what is false, in order that all may be judged who did not believe the truth, but took pleasure in wickedness (2 Thessalonians 2:9-12).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If Christians don't love the truth, it means that they really don't love Jesus. Therefore God Himself will deceive them.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The context of this passage in Thessalonians is talking to Christians, it is talking about what is known in Greek as the apostasia, the great falling away.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toronto is not simply a deception: it is a judgment from God on those who do not love the truth.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nothing to laugh about
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now it came about when I heard these words, I sat down and wept and mourned for days; and I was fasting and praying before the God of heaven (Nehemiah 1:4).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is probably the best picture we have of revival in the Tenach (the Old Testament).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           With New Age/Eastern religions taking over the Protestant democracies, homosexuality being taught as sexually normative to little children in schools, church attendance plummeting, I know what we have to weep about. I don't know what we have to laugh about. I know what the devil has to laugh about-he is laughing at us, and, frankly, I don't blame him. But I don't know what we have to laugh about.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Real revival, the real power-of-God revival, the stuff that these clowns cannot deliver-that they know they cannot deliver-always begins with people weeping, not with people laughing.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And if thy brother sins, go and reprove him in private; if he listens to you, you have won your brother. But if he does not listen to you, take one or two more with you, so that by the mouth of two or three witnesses every fact may be confirmed. And if he refuses to listen to them, tell it to the church; and if he refuses to listen even to the church, let him be to you as a Gentile and a tax-gatherer. (Matthew 18:15-18).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           As F.F. Bruce pointed out, this speaks of going to another Christian about their sin, not about their doctrine.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Today we have people teaching false doctrines who, when they are challenged, respond with: "You didn't come to me on the basis of Matthew 18." Jesus never taught to go to your brother about his doctrine. In fact, when it came to the issue of circumcision of Gentiles, and behavior associated with it, Paul rebuked Peter in the presence of all.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Theocratic politicians
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It came about that when Jesus had finished all these words, He said to His disciples, "You know that after two days the Passover is coming, and the Son of Man is to be delivered up for crucifixion." Then the chief priests and the elders of the people were gathered together in the court of the high priest, named Caiaphas; and they plotted together to seize Jesus by stealth, and kill Him. But they were saying, "Not during the festival, lest a riot occur among the people." (Matthew 26:1-5).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And you find the same behavior with John the Baptist, and you find it elsewhere in the gospel narratives. Whenever the religious leaders could not refute what Jesus said, they had to attack Him personally for saying it.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They always feared that He would expose what they were really teaching and doing to the people. The one thing that theocratic politicians fear most is public exposure to their congregations and their people. In the days of Jesus, and through much of church history, they have turned the ministry of the Word of God into a vehicle for their own aggrandisement-power, money, position: it has always been a problem.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Martin Luther was an Augustinian monk, a member of the Roman Catholic clergy. I've spoken to Roman Catholic theologians who admit that when the medieval papacy could not refute what Martin Luther said in his Ninety-five Theses, they attacked him for saying it.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you were to read the Papal Bull issued against Luther, they couldn't refute what Luther said, so they attacked him for saying it. You always find that with religious hypocrisy; the cowardice of religious leaders. When you can't attack what someone says, attack them for saying it.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And, above all, keep the public from finding out the truth.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The fear these people have! So what do they do? The same thing they did during the Reformation, the same thing can happen anytime. They begin legal finagling. "Quick! Get a solicitor on the phone!"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And they begin by circulating lies and rumors. Religious hypocrites have characteristically behaved this way because they will not debate the issue.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Religious hypocrites
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           We see with Jesus that none of them would dare challenge Him for fear of the people. No one dared to ask Him any more questions. They could not argue from Scripture, so they had to get into legal finagling and, eventually, conspiracy and even lies. Religious hypocrites behave this way, and we see them behaving this way today. Why? Because they can do nothing else.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 1 Corinthians 6, Paul says it is better for a Christian to be defrauded, discredited, robbed, maligned, than it is to go to the world's legal system against another believer.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           What happens when major so-called Christian leaders will, at the expense of the church, drawing on money that hard-working Christians paid their offerings for, hire lawyers to persecute other ministers because they don't like what they're saying? That is precisely what is going on in Australia at this moment!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Speaking as a Christian, I find it absolutely despicable. And people who do it-by God's standards, not mine-have no right to call themselves "ministers". They're not ministers. They are Pharisees, Sanhedrin. Read the New Testament for yourself.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you can't refute the message, shoot the messenger!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Apostolic theology
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let me point one other thing out. New Testament theology is always a combination of the proactive and the reactive. It's much better to emphasis the positive. However, let's look at apostolic theology. The most divisive issue in the early church was the circumcision of Gentiles and the purpose of the Torah. Some Jewish believers thought they were a cut above the rest.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Romans, Paul deals with the issue of the circumcision of Gentiles pro actively: "Here's how the Law points to Jesus." In Galatians, however, he deals with it re actively: "You foolish Galatians! Who has bewitched you?" You always have that balance.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'Positive' Theology?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some people say that we should only teach the positive and let God deal with the negative. If so, you would have to cut most of the Old Testament out of the Scripture, because every single prophet after Joshua wrote re actively. The people went away from the Torah. And when you go away from the Word of God, it's because you have gone away from God Himself.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Secondly, you have to tear out most of the Pauline and Johanine epistles: Galatians, First Thessalonians, First Corinthians-these things were written to refute error.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Touch not the Lord's anointed!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We always get the same response: "Touch not the Lord's anointed!" I profoundly wish that those who quote that verse would read it.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is true that King David would not touch King Saul in the cave of Ein Gedi. However, that never stopped David or Samuel the prophet from telling the truth about King Saul. He said King Saul was a treacherous, back-slidden and murderous man. And that verse is not going to stop me telling the truth about Rodney Howard-Brown or Kenneth Copeland.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you think "Don't touch my anointed" means you don't stand up and name the names of people who are leading God's people astray, you will need to modify your Bible. Jews anointed High Priests and Kings. Watch out for Jaazaniah son of Azzur (Ezekiel 11:1). He was the High Priest, he was God's anointed, and he was leading the people astray. Tear the book of Ezekiel out of your Bible!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Watch out for people who predict things that don't happen. It says in Deuteronomy 18:22 that someone who predicts something in the name of the Lord which fails to happen is a false prophet. Get away from them!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Watch out for Hananiah, he predicts things which don't happen; he counsels rebellion against the Lord (Jeremiah 28). Well, so do people like Rick Joyner and John Wimber; you can document their prophecies that have failed.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Who does Jeremiah the prophet think he is, touching God's anointed? Tear the book of Jeremiah out of your Bible!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Every king was anointed. Jews didn't crown kings, they anointed them. 1 Kings, 2 Kings, and 1 and 2 Chronicles record the history of the kings. Every king of Israel, and most of the kings of Judah were corrupt and mislead the people. The Word of God names them and says what they did. Quick! Tear 1 Kings out of your Bible. Tear 2 Kings out of your Bible. Tear 1 and 2 Chronicles out of your Bible.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           High Priests were God's anointed, so were kings. What did Jesus say about Herod? "Go and tell that fox " (Luke 13:32). Who does Jesus Christ think He is, touching God's anointed? Who do Matthew, Mark, Luke and John think they are? When they decry Caiaphas and Ananias, the High Priests, they must be touching God's anointed!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you think that is what "touching God's anointed" means, tear the four Gospels out of your Bible. Turn to the Epistles. Look out for Alexander the coppersmith (2 Timothy 4:14); look out for Demas (2 Timothy 4:10). Look out for Diotrephes (3 John 9). Quick! Tear the Epistles out of the Bible, they are touching God's anointed. They are naming the names in public; they are naming them in published letters.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you think "touch not God's anointed" means that you should not stand up to those who are teaching error to God's people and misleading them, you may as well throw away the whole Bible and write your own, which is essentially what these people are doing, any way.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Three years and no revival!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So then, those who had received his word were baptized; and there were added that day about three thousand souls (Acts 2:41). Peter's message was always one of "Repent and be baptized. Save yourself from this crooked generation." A message dealing with repentance and judgment.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           When the Holy Spirit really fell, when it really happened, on the first day, three thousand souls were saved. And thousands more were saved the next day. Day after day, after day, thousands of people were converted and born again. Thousands!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           A lot of people being born again is not revival. A lot of people being born again is the result of revival. You cannot revive that which was never alive to begin with. Revival is the church repenting and returning to its first love.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           A lot of people being saved is the proof of the pudding, it is the result of revival, it is the authentication that God is moving.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In John Wesley's revival, thousands were saved on the first day. As soon as he began preaching, people began giving their lives to the Lord as they came out of the coal mines. At Azusa Street, from 1906 to 1913, huge numbers of people were saved.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice the first two differences between what the Word of God teaches about revival, what church history illustrates about revival, and what is happening-or I should say, what is not happening today.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I was in Toronto in October 1995 for other business. I visited the zoo while I happened to be in town. After three years, no revival has come to Toronto. It has had no impact on that city, spiritually or morally. It remains the New Age, homosexual and drug dealing capital of Canada. The churches have not grown. Most of the people who contribute to the reports of large crowds at the Airport Vineyard Church are visitors from elsewhere. The Toronto phenomena is not known in most of Canada; even less known in America, except for those who have seen it on television; and even in South Africa it is not what it is here in Australia.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It mainly took root in countries where evangelical Christianity is in notorious numerical decline. Great Britain: where the churches are dying, where there are more mosques being built than there are churches. That's where it is being embraced: where Christianity is on its last legs.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Where are the numbers saved? Where are the thousands saved? Where? It hasn't happened. This "Toronto blessing / New wave" is false fire.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Whenever God does something new in a desperate situation, it is like the Day of Pentecost-120 in an upper room; it is Gideon's Army-300 people; it is Azusa Street-people in a house in Los Angeles; it is John Wesley-Moravian missionaries meeting with the early Methodists in a house in London.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Whenever God does something new-because the church has so miserably and conspicuously failed-He begins with a small number of people. When you see people trying to mobilize as many others as possible to do something, that is the striving of the flesh. It is the diametric opposite of the way God has worked in either Scripture or Church History.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The very fact that the Toronto thing became such a popular phenomena in so many churches proves that God is not in it; it is not the way He has ever worked when He did something new.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is totally out of character of any biblical or historical precedent. Our God does not work that way. The AOG Executive may work that way, but God does not.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Materialism or revival?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And all those who had believed were together, and had all things in common; and they began selling their property and possessions, and were sharing them with all, as anyone might have need. (Acts 2:44-45).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Another proof of revival is people's attitude towards materialism. They stop hoping in this world and practice divestiture in the book of Acts.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I just came from Perth, Australia. It is not difficult to document the amount of money that Rodney Howard-Brown and his entourage spent in the Hyatt Regency Hotel there. Drive a few hours out of Perth and watch someone working among the poor aboriginals-striving to have just a basic budget; or get on an aeroplane and fly from Perth to Indonesia and watch Christians being persecuted by Muslims-see how rich they are. Tell me who really knows the Lord Jesus.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Its Roots and its Fruits
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rodney Howard-Brown comes from Ray Macauley's church in South Africa. Ray Macauley teaches, and has published, that building the Tower of Babel is God's model for Christian Unity. Nothing will be impossible for them, so he teaches.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kenneth Copeland gave this "blessing" to Rodney Howard-Brown. Paul says that even if an angel from heaven should preach to you a gospel contrary to that which we have preached to you (Galatians 1:8) get away from him. Paul says that even if he himself preaches another gospel, get away.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The gospel tells us that when the Lord Jesus Christ died on the Cross, He took away your sin and mine. When He rose from the dead, He did it to give us eternal life. He won the victory on the Cross. He who knew no sin became sin for us. That's the gospel.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kenneth Copeland, who gave the Toronto thing to Howard- Browne, was influenced by someone called E.W. Kenyon, who-by his own admission-was influenced by the founder of Christian Science, Mary Baker Eddy.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Lord Jesus, when on the Cross, said: "Father, into Thy hands I commit My spirit" (Luke 23:46). He also said, "It is finished" (John 19:30).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But Kenneth Copeland, on television-well documented in Christianity in Crisis-said the following: "Satan conquered Jesus on the Cross." He claims that the biggest failure in history is God; more than that, Copeland claims that he could have died on the Cross instead of Jesus Christ because he also is a 'born again' man.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Copeland teaches that what happened on the Cross was that Satan got the victory and then Jesus descended into hell and became a Satanic being of one nature with Lucifer. Then this demon, Jesus Christ, of one nature with Satan, after three days of being tortured, had to be born again. That is the 'gospel' according to Copeland.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           So, because the Cross is not central to their view of the Christian life, of salvation, neither is the Cross central to their view of what it means to be a Christian.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Instead of "Take up your Cross and follow Me, and exchange it one day for a crown", it becomes: "God wants you rich. Name it and claim it. You're a king's kid." It is the Gospel of Mammon in Christian masquerade; it is covetousness camouflaged.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'Word of Faith' Teachings
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They come from the "Word of Faith" School. "Faith", in the Greek is pistis, in Hebrew it is aimun. In both languages, faith and faithfulness are the same word. They make no distinction: "The righteous shall live by faith." "The righteous shall live by faithfulness".
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let's look at biblical faith. Hebrews 11 tells us more about faith than all the rest of the New Testament put together. Look what it says, in Hebrews 11:35-40:
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Women received back their dead by resurrection and others were tortured, not accepting their release, in order that they might obtain a better resurrection...
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Word of Faith people teach: "You don't have to suffer. You're a King's Kid. God wants you rich."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           ...and others experienced mockings and scourgings, yes, also chains and imprisonment. They were stoned, they were sawn in two, they were tempted, they were put to death with the sword; they went about in...
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           five thousand dollar suits from Saville Row in London, staying in a thousand dollar a night rooms in the Hyatt Regency Hotel and driving in Mercedes limousines. Sorry.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           ...they went about in sheepskins, in goatskins, being destitute, afflicted, ill-treated (men of whom the world was not worthy), wandering in deserts and mountains and caves and holes in the ground. And all these, having gained approval through their faith...
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           You cannot believe that the "faith" of the Word of God is the "faith" of these con-men. They have made 'born again' a household joke coast-to-coast in America and now they're coming to do the same in Australia.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toronto discredits the Gospel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           While Toronto has not brought the great numbers saved, it has discredited the Church in the eyes of the lost-Great Britain being the worst I have seen.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           At the nine o'clock service in Sheffield they had women dancing topless in the church. It was on television, on the news.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           At the London Healing Mission, over twenty women were sexually abused: 'internal anointing'. I don't know if the preacher wanted to be an obstetrician or preacher. Guess what the 'anointing' was! He was arrested.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Women removing their knickers in church to have Holy Communion wine poured over their genitals. We have videos.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           We can show you videos of Christian women ripping off their clothes or attempting to do so, rolling on the floor in church, experiencing sexual orgasms, saying "It's God's Spirit!"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Two men, Pentecostal ministers, one standing in the room imitating a woman in labor and the other one is the mid-wife, puts his hand between his legs to catch the 'baby' coming out.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           My secretary's parents are Jewish. Her parents see this stuff on television in England and they say, "That's what you left Judaism, the f
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           aith of your fathers, for? To bark like a dog?"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           No, it hasn't brought revival-it has prevented revival.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The love of money
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The origin of Toronto lies with the money preachers. For the love of money is a root of all sorts of evil, and some by longing for it have wandered away from the faith (1 Timothy 6:10).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Word of God says those who chase money, who covet money, will lose their faith. This thing comes from people who do not believe the gospel of Jesus Christ.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The mighty deeds of God
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you have seen the videos, you've seen people dumb-struck, unable to speak, or with drunken and slurred speech. The latest phenomena in England now is 'vomiting in the Spirit'. They come up and have hands laid on and they begin projectile vomiting-a common phenomena in demonic manifestations.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           We hear them in our own tongues speaking of the mighty deeds of God (Acts 2:11). When you see people unable to talk properly, is that the "mighty deeds of God"?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Toronto people claim that they are "drunk in the Spirit, not with wine". However, when the Acts 2 people were 'drunk in the Spirit', Peter said: These men are not drunk, as you suppose (Acts 2:15). And the people who heard, heard of the "mighty deeds of God" and thousands were convicted and repented and became Christians on the first day.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           When unsaved people see this now they say, "You people are nuts! Maybe there's something to it. I've got to go out and spend $100 to get as drunk naturally as you are because of your religion."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Acts they heard the mighty deeds of God, they did not hear drunkenness.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The fruits of the Toronto thing
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It's fruits? They like to say: "You know it by its fruits." There are three kinds of biblical fruit.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The first fruit is one of righteousness and of repentance. Notice how-unlike in the preaching of the apostles, the preaching of Wesley, of Jonathon Edwards, of any of the people they like to cite-how little emphasis there is on repentance.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Secondly, there is no fruit of souls, no great numbers of people being saved.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And thirdly, there is no fruit of the Spirit.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Where is the fruit? The Toronto people say, "You know it by its fruits." Jesus never said, "You will know a phenomena by its fruits." He said you would know a person by their fruits.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They are using a totally unscriptural basis to evaluate this thing in order to justify themselves.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drunkenness-Not of the Spirit
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nonetheless, let's look at fruit in Galatians. Paul uses a rabbinic method of argument in Galatians where he talks about the fruit of the Spirit. What he does here is to begin explaining what something is, by first defining what it is not.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Before he speaks about the fruit of the Spirit, he compares it to its opposite; he contrasts the fruit of the Spirit to the deeds of the flesh. In Galatians 5:21, drunkenness is not a fruit of the Spirit, it is a deed of the flesh; it is the diametric opposite of the fruit of the Spirit.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Peter says, Keep sober in spirit (1 Peter 1:13). Be of sober spirit (1 Peter 5:8). Both times the context is spiritual sobriety, not the abuse of alcohol.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           A 'refreshing'? The next thing they'll tell you is that it is not "revival" but "refreshing".
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They go back to the old "Manifest Sons of God" errors of the fifties, where they take Ezekiel 47 out of its millennial and Hebraic context of the Living Water, and say: "Its up to here, and then here, and then here; and then the revival will come."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In other words, what they are saying is: "This is a time of refreshing. Once we have been refreshed, we will see the great repentance; we will see people turning from eastern religions, New Age, and drug abuse, and coming to Christ."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let's read Acts 3:19 in its context. First thing about the context is that Peter is talking to non-Christians, telling them they need to be saved.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is an evangelistic sermon; it is kerygma. So when they use this verse for Christian living, they are taking it out of its context. This is not an instruction to Christians, it is preaching the gospel to the unsaved.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Repent therefore and return, that your sins may be wiped away, in order that times of refreshing may come from the presence of the Lord (Acts 3:19).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Does it say: Have a refreshing and then the repentance will come? Or does it rather say: Repent so that the refreshing will come? Once again, it says the diametric opposite of what they have been telling you.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ministerial qualifications
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It doesn't bother me that so many Pentecostal ministers can't read Greek or Hebrew; but these clowns can't even read English!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Pentecostal ministry has become a haven for people who are unqualified to do anything else. Do you think some of these guys would have the houses and the cars and the world travel if they were not in the ministry?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Look how few have proper degrees. Maybe they have honorary degrees, but very few of them have any real credentials. No, you don't have to be a scholar or have formal academic qualifications to be a minister, but you need to know what the Word of God says. How could anybody reverse the direct meaning of Acts 3:19?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In his book, Yonggi Cho says: "Your subconscious imagination is your soul." The Bible doesn't say that. It says that it is your spirit, your innermost man.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cho teaches the incubation of ideas: visualize what you want and speak it into being. That is a Man-is-God thing. Cho says Buddhists and Hindus have known this for centuries and now Jesus Christ has shown it to him. This is not Christianity, it is Buddhist shamanism.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           False prophets
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yonggi Cho prophesied falsely during the mid-eighties that a certain big Pentecostal church in Australia was going to have 10,000 people within three years. It didn't happen. The Bible says that makes him a false prophet.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           An appalling and horrible thing has happened in the land: the prophets prophesy falsely, and the priests rule on their own authority; and My people love it so! (Jeremiah 5:30-31). They would rather follow hype, lies and ear-tickling, than truth.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'Don't speak against it'
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then they say: "Don't speak against it. If it's not from God it won't last, and if it is of God it will last and you will be found to be speaking against God." And they quote rabbi Gamaliel out of context. I've been an evangelist to the Jews for nearly twenty years. I can tell you all about the Pharisees and rabbi Gamaliel.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The School of Shammai and the School of Hillel. Gamaliel was from the rabbinic school of Hillel. He was the grandson of the founder of the School of Hillel. We even know who his students were: Onkelos, rabbi Yohanan ben Zakkai and rabbi Shaul of Tarsus, better known to some people as Paul the apostle.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           We know a lot from the Talmudic literature about rabbi Gamaliel. I debate orthodox rabbis over the Messiahship of Jesus.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rabbi Gamaliel was not a Christian and never became one. But let's read the context-Acts 5:34-39: But a certain Pharisee named Gamaliel, a teacher of the Law, respected by all the people, stood up in the Council and gave orders to put the men outside for a short time. And he said to them, "Men of Israel, take care what you propose to do to these men."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And he refers here to the prophecy of Isaiah that, before the Messiah came, there would be many false prophets.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "For some time ago Theudas rose up, claiming to be somebody; and a group of about four hundred men joined up with him. And he was slain; and all who followed him were dispersed and came to nothing.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           After this man Judas of Galilee rose up in the days of the census, and drew away some people after him, he too perished, and all those who followed him were scattered. And so in the present case, I say to you, stay away from these men and let them alone, for if this plan or action should be of men, it will be over thrown; but if it is of God, you will not be able to overthrow them; or else you may even be found to be fighting against God."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           So they took his advice, took the apostles outside, flogged them and told them not to preach the gospel any more.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I've gotten letters from Pentecostal ministers saying, "You should know better, as an evangelist to the Jews. Look at rabbi Gamaliel's advice." And I've responded, "What do you want me to do? Take Rodney Howard-Browne outside and flog him?"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Longevity proves nothing
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "If these men are not of God, it won't last." Where does the Bible say that longevity is the proof of something being from God?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If that is what that means (which is not what Gamaliel is saying at all in context), the Jehovah's Witnesses must be of God-they've been around for over a hundred years; the Mormons must be of God-they've been around since the last century; Buddhism and Hinduism must be of God-they've been around longer than Christianity. If longevity is the proof, every cult and false religion in the world must be of God.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The real Pharisees
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you say these things to them they say, "You're a Pharisee!" Let me tell you about the Pharisees. They taught as precepts of God the inventions of men. They took man-made doctrine and tried to give it doctrinal authority. That is what made a Pharisee a Pharisee.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I have a letter from one of these people saying, "I know that what I saw in Toronto was not Biblical, but microwave ovens and toasters are not in the Bible either. They are not wrong, so why should this Toronto phenomena be wrong?"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           First of all, microwave ovens and toasters are not doctrine.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Corinthians 4:6 teaches that we are not to "exceed what is written". That is what the Pharisees did.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           When you challenge these people for the biblical basis for what they are doing, they have none! They are the ones who are the Pharisees. They are the ones teaching the inventions of men as the precepts of God.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The second thing the Pharisees did was the Letter/Spirit distinction. The Bible says, the letter kills, but the Spirit gives life (2 Corinthians 3:6).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           From the Toronto supporters we hear: "We've got the Spirit, you're into the Letter. You're Pharisees!"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice how these people do it. If they can't win their case in court based on the evidence, they try to tie it up in legal finagling, with cute points of law that ordinary people cannot understand.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Hebrew word for "honor", as in honor your father and mother (Exodus 20:12), is kovad which literally means "heavy".
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The spirit of Honor your father and mother is: The same as your parents were legally and financially responsible for you in your infancy, you are legally and financially responsible for them in their old age. It doesn't simply mean, Respect your parents. It means, they are heavy for you; you have to carry them.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The New Testament teaches that if you ignore your parents in their need, don't expect to have a long life yourself (Ephesians 6:2-3). That is the spirit of the text.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Pharisees would say, Anything of mine that you might have been helped by is Corban (that is to say, given to God) (Mark 7:11)-from the Hebrew word for "sacrifice".
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They took the spirit out of the text and played games with the letters. They engaged in legal argumentation over odd points of law in order to pervert the truth to suit whatever arguments they were trying to make-often for the benefit of the person with the greatest financial interest. They were famous for that.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           At the close of the Sermon on the Mount, it says that when Jesus had finished these words, the multitudes were amazed at His teaching; for He was teaching them as one having authority, and not as their scribes (Matthew 7:28-29). In other words, he would not engage in Pharisaical game playing with the words.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           These people take the spirit of the text out and play games with the letters. What do they do with Acts 3:19? They say "refreshing" comes first and then "repentance".
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           These people are Pharisees because they take the spirit out and play with the letters-they teach as precepts the inventions of men.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus addresses the Pharisees
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They called themselves "Pharisees". Read Matthew 23-Jesus Christ calls them "scum". Actually, what Jesus said was: Hypocrites... you shut off the kingdom of heaven from men... you devour widow's houses, even while for a pretense you make long prayers... hypocrites... You fools and blind men... hypocrites... You blind guides... hypocrites... inside you are full of robbery and self-indulgence... you are like white-washed tombs which on the outside appear beautiful, but inside are full of dead men's bones and all uncleanness... you are full of hypocrisy and lawlessness... you brood of vipers, how shall you escape the sentence of hell?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I have to be careful what I say, I don't want to get sued! I have to get it exactly right, word for word.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A fish or a snake?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           For everyone who asks, receives; and he who seeks, finds; and to him who knocks, it shall be opened. Now suppose one of you fathers is asked by his son for a fish; he will not give him a snake instead of a fish, will he? Or if he is asked for an egg, he will not give him a scorpion, will he?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you then, being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to those who ask Him? (Luke 11:10-13).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They are using this verse, saying, "We know Toronto is true, because if we ask for a fish, we are not going to get a serpent; if we ask for bread, we are not going to get a stone."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The typology of the serpent is Satan the deceiver-in Genesis the serpent beguiled the woman; in Revelation the dragon and serpent are cast down to earth.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Look at the context. How much more shall your heavenly Father give the Spirit...
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The New Testament teaches two ways of receiving the Spirit: the Holy Spirit indwelling and the Holy Spirit outpoured. As far as the Holy Spirit indwelling goes, that is what happens when you are born again. These people admit that they are born again Christians, so they cannot be talking about receiving the Holy Spirit to be born again-they already say they are born again.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Holy Spirit outpoured is the Baptism of the Spirit. These people are already Charismatics and Pentecostals, so they are not talking about the Baptism in the Spirit.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I don't know what they are talking about but, whatever it is, it is not what Jesus was talking about.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           They already claim to have received the Spirit, but they have some other spirit now. I wonder what spirit it is?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           True, if you ask the Father for a fish, He is not going to give you a snake. But that is the test-If you get a snake, you know it wasn't God who gave it to you. And, boy, have they got hold of a snake!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Testing the spirits
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Beloved, do not believe every spirit, but test the spirits to see whether they are from God; because many false prophets have gone out into the world.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           John Arnott has said, "Toronto is like a flowing stream. Don't try to test it or discern it. Just jump in, you'll understand it after you've jumped in." Rodney Howard-Browne says, "Don't pray. Just accept. Just receive."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           That kind of 'emptying yourself' is something Watchman Nee warned about. You find that kind of passivity in Hinduism and Buddhism.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           We showed videos of Rodney Howard-Browne to converted Hindus in London. They said, "That's Bhagwan Rajneesh. That is what we were saved out of."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Test the spirits. The Toronto people say "Don't test it", but God says, "Test it".
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus has come in the flesh
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           By this you know the Spirit of God: every spirit that confesses that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh is from God; and every spirit that does not confess Jesus is not from God; and this is the spirit of anti-Christ, of which you have heard that it is coming, and now it is already in the world (1 John 4:1-3).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I heard the tape of Andrew Evans' sermon on this. Someone rang up Rodney Howard-Browne and asked, "Do you believe that Jesus came in the flesh?" Rodney said, "Yes." Therefore Andrew Evans says it is from God.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rodney Howard-Browne says that Jesus came in the flesh. So do Hindus. So do Mormons. So do the cults, they all believe that.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           That is not what the Bible says. "Confess." Testify. Bear witness.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Holy Spirit points to Jesus
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Look at John 14:26 and John 16:14. The Holy Spirit only points people to Jesus, never to Himself. In no place in the Bible is the Holy Spirit ever prayed to, except where He is worshipped in the context of the Tri-unity of the Godhead.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the Bible they prayed to the Father in the name of the Son through the Spirit, they prayed to Jesus, they prayed to the Father in Jesus' name, but never is the Holy Spirit prayed to Himself. Never!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is not His function. He does not work that way within the Trinity. He points people to Jesus. He makes people confess Christ.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           What do we have today? Benny Hinn: Good Morning, Holy Spirit-that is not biblical. Holy Spirit, we welcome you-Come Holy Spirit, let your fire fall. I'm sorry, that is not biblical.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           A false doctrine of the Holy Spirit will always lead to a false doctrine of Jesus, and vice versa.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Priests of Baal
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The priests of Baal didn't begin by worshipping the pagan Baal, they began by worshipping the Jewish one. Baal is the Hebrew word for "master", "husband" and "owner".
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Israel was to be the Bride of Yahweh, Yahweh was to be Israel's Baal-the same as the Church is the Bride of Christ, and Christ is to be the Baal of the Church. It is the same word in Hebrew and Aramaic.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But they were to worship the true Baal on Mt Zion, the "sides of the north". Instead they worshipped on a Caananite high place, Mt Carmel (where my children were born).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Unbiblical worship. They began by worshipping the true God in an unbiblical way. And another god came in and counterfeited it. Before they knew it, they were worshipping the Caananite Baal (who even called himself Baal Shomayim-'The husband or master of heaven').
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           When you begin to worship the true God in an unbiblical way, an alien spirit will counterfeit Him. That is why God gave the Jews such technical detail in the Torah (in Leviticus) for the worship, because the Caananite worship could so easily counterfeit and parallel it.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you begin worshipping the true God in a wrong way, another spirit will get in. The Toronto stuff is the work of an alien spirit.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Holy Spirit points people toward confessing Jesus, never Himself-that proves the Toronto spirit is not the real Holy Spirit.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Signs, wonders and miracles
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Many will say to Me on that day, "Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in Your name, and in Your name cast out demons, and in Your name perform many miracles?" (Matthew 7:22).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           What did Jesus say? "Yeah, you did. Now get lost. I never knew you!"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           He didn't deny that they did the signs and wonders, and He didn't deny that they did it in His name, but look at it.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice the difference between Kenneth Copeland, Morris Cerullo, Rodney Howard-Browne and Jesus: When Jesus healed someone or did a miracle, it was always, "Don't tell anybody." He never wanted signs and wonders to eclipse His real message of repentance. He refused to allow those things to take centre-stage.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If He had just put on a show for King Herod, He could have walked free and never been crucified. Herod wanted a show. But Jesus refused to drag His ministry down to the level of Rodney Howard-Browne.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           These signs, wonders, manifestations, always bear witness to Jesus only, never to a man. John 5, Hebrews 2, it is always "These signs follow " The signs are simply subordinate, they are never the issue.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Most of these Toronto people are influenced by the Vineyard theology of John Wimber and Peter Wagner-Power Encounters. "Signs and wonders are the key", they say. Well, the people in Jesus' day saw signs and wonders-and a week later they were yelling "Crucify Him!"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Feast of Hanukah-your Bible translates it as "the Feast of Dedication" -is also the Jewish Feast of Miracles. At Hanukah we say in Hebrew, "A great miracle happened here." My family celebrates Hanukah.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It was during Hanukah that Jesus said, "I showed you many good works from the father; for which of them are you stoning me?" (John 10:32).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Bible never says signs and wonders are the key; it says signs and wonders follow. They only bear witness to Him and they follow. He never allowed them to be central.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           What Jesus did say about signs and wonders was this: "An evil and adulterous generation seeks after a sign" (Matthew 16:4).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I have seen posters and leaflets and adverts in Pentecostal magazines saying "Signs and Wonders Crusade-Rodney Howard-Browne". Jesus said that is wickedness and adultery!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Transferable anointing?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And you shall anoint Aaron and his sons, and consecrate them, that they may minister as priests to Me. And you shall speak to the sons of Israel, saying, "This shall be a holy anointing oil to Me throughout your generations. It shall not be poured on anyone's body, nor shall you make any like it, in the same proportions; it is holy, and it shall be... holy to you. Whoever shall mix any like it, or whoever puts any of it on a layman, shall be cut off from his people." (Exodus 30:30).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Different liquids typify the Holy Spirit in different aspects of His ministry and being. The living water is the Spirit outpoured in John 7:38-39 and Isaiah 44:3. The new wine is the Holy Spirit in Worship-Isaiah 24. In Exodus 30, He is called shemen-oil, the anointing of the Spirit.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice how the Toronto people always say: "Get IT; get IT." No, the Holy Spirit is not an "it", He is a "He"! I don't want "it", I want Him.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The same with the Jehovah's Witnesses-they have a false Christology and a false Pneumatology, a denigration of the Holy Spirit. Can you blaspheme an "it"? Can you grieve an "it"? Well don't call the anointing of the Spirit an "it", it's a "Him".
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Bible says if you make any anointing oil like it, that is an abomination; you will be cut off from your people; it is holy unto you. The literal Hebrew is that your anointing is set apart by God unto you. That's what "holy unto you" means.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elisha asked for the mantle of Elijah. Elijah said, "I can't give that to you. When I'm raptured in the chariot, if it falls from heaven and God gives it to you, you can have it, but it's not mine to give."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is an abomination to pass on your anointing, even assuming it was real, which is another big question with these guys.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           These people who are getting on aeroplanes to go to Toronto are seeking to get something that God says is an abomination.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Not only that, but before Jesus was anointed for dominion, He was anointed for burial. The real proof of anointing is a crucified life.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           What was Paul's proof of his calling as an apostle? Was it the churches he planted? No. Was it miracles he did? (And he did real miracles. A lot of the stuff you see today is bogus.) No. Was it the healings? No. Was it the fact that he raised someone from the dead? No. Was it the fact that God used him to write so much of the New Testament? No. Was it all the people who were saved through his preaching? No. None of that was the proof of his anointing.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Read Galatians 6:17, From now on, let no one cause trouble for me, for I bear on my body the brand-marks of Jesus. The proof of Paul's anointing was a crucified life.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Read the real proof of an apostle in 1 Corinthians 4:9-13, someone who lays his life down for the sheep, who was willing to suffer, who was willing to be impoverished if necessary. It was not a $1,000 a night room in the Hyatt and a chauffeur-driven limousine. That is the world's proof, it is not God's proof.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Whose anointing do you want? The anointing from God is something He has set apart for you.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'Be sober in all things'
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Preach the word; be ready in season and out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort, with great patience and instruction.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           [Notice how Paul and Jesus were very patient with people who were being misled, but very impatient with those who were doing the misleading.]
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but wanting to have their ears tickled, they will accumulate for themselves [Kenneth Hagin, Kenneth Copeland, Rodney Howard-Browne] teachers in accordance to their own desires; and will turn away their ears from the truth, and will turn aside to myths. But you [don't be like that, but] be sober (2 Timothy 4:2-5).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Word of God tells us to be the opposite of what they are saying now.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The context of this is eschatological, it is about the last days. You have no chapter divisions in the Greek text. Look at 2 Timothy 3:8. Who are these deceivers going to be like? And just as Jannes and Jambres opposed Moses, so these men also oppose the truth, men of depraved mind, rejected as regards the faith.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Who were "Jannes and Jambres"? Pharoah's magicians. What did they do? Signs and wonders!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           What did Jesus say to look out for in the last days? Not just earthquakes, famines, wars. Four times He refers to deception in the Church.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           For false Christs and false prophets will arise and will show great signs and wonders, so as to mislead, if possible, even the elect (Matthew 24:24).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           These "false Christs" in the Greek are anti-christs, that is (literally) someone with a false anointing.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           False teachers-those who teach false doctrines, false prophets-those who predict things that don't happen, and false Christs-people with a false anointing, will show great signs and wonders in order to mislead, if possible, the elect.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           How will Satan try to deceive Christians in the last days? Through signs and wonders.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toronto = Judgment from God
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           …the one whose coming is in accord with the activity of Satan, with all power and signs and false wonders, and with all the deception of wickedness for those who perish, because they did not receive the love of the truth so as to be saved.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And for this reason God will send upon them a deluding influence so that they might believe what is false, in order that all may be judged who did not believe the truth, but took pleasure in wickedness (2 Thessalonians 2:9-12).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If Christians don't love the truth, it means that they really don't love Jesus. Therefore God Himself will deceive them.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The context of this passage in Thessalonians is talking to Christians, it is talking about what is known in Greek as the apostasia, the great falling away.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toronto is not simply a deception: it is a judgment from God on those who do not love the truth.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nothing to laugh about
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now it came about when I heard these words, I sat down and wept and mourned for days; and I was fasting and praying before the God of heaven (Nehemiah 1:4).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is probably the best picture we have of revival in the Tenach (the Old Testament).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           With New Age/Eastern religions taking over the Protestant democracies, homosexuality being taught as sexually normative to little children in schools, church attendance plummeting, I know what we have to weep about. I don't know what we have to laugh about. I know what the devil has to laugh about-he is laughing at us, and, frankly, I don't blame him. But I don't know what we have to laugh about.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Real revival, the real power-of-God revival, the stuff that these clowns cannot deliver-that they know they cannot deliver-always begins with people weeping, not with people laughing.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 13:53:11 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/why-three-years-of-toronto-and-still-no-revival</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>When God Speaks</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/my-post6402c324</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Introduction
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When does God speak? Why does God speak? To whom does He speak? And through whom does He speak? When God speaks to us, why is He doing it, when does He do it, and through whom and to whom?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Many people today say, “God showed me this,” or “the Lord told me that,” or “God has been leading us in such and such a direction.” Do people really hear directly from God today?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The writer of Hebrews declared:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God, after He spoke long ago to the fathers in the prophets in many portions and in many ways, in these last days He’s spoken to us in His Son, whom He appointed heir of all things, through whom also He made the world (Hebrews 1:1).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This was written to Jewish Christians in the 1st Century who read the Hebrew Scriptures in the form of a lection. A “lection” is an annual cycle of reading the Law and the Prophets—the Haftorah—with ritual readings for certain holidays and the Sabbath. This is where we get the idea of the “portions.” It is perpetuated today in the synagogue as Paroch Ha Shavua—“the portion of the week.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Long ago God spoke to us through the fathers (Israel’s prophets of the Old Testament) in many portions and in many ways, but that all changed “in these Last Days.” Now, “Last Days” is an ambiguous term. It can have one of two possible meanings. It is a specific term and it is a general term. Here it is used as a general term. From God’s perspective, we are already in the Last Days. The Rapture and Resurrection have already begun. Jesus is, of course, the archetype, the prototype; He is the first fruit of the Resurrection. The Resurrection began with the resurrection of Jesus; the Rapture began with the ascension of Jesus. As far as God is concerned, the Rapture and Resurrection are already under way. Jesus is simply the first fruit of both.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Last Days is the age of the predominantly Gentile “church.” It is the “Last Days” as opposed to the “Former Days.” Think of a rugby game (or in America, a football game). The game is supposed to be over at 6 o’clock and there is a minute left on the clock. A player is injured when there is one minute left in the second half of the game and they have to stop the clock and call for an ambulance. So the clock freezes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In eschatological terms it is always one minute ‘til midnight; the clock can begin again at any time. This is the “Time of the Gentiles.” That is what we’re in now, and what is coming to a close. To the best of my understanding, it is the time period between the 69th and 70th weeks of Daniel’s vision. This time period comes to an end and God begins dealing with the Jews. Once more the clock is stopped. Time is, as it were, frozen. Israel is God’s time-piece for the nations. He reverts to dealing with the Jews once the church is removed in the Great Tribulation. We are already in the Last Days in the general sense, in the age of the New Testament church.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then there is the specific meaning of the Last Days, the time period leading up to the return of Christ, when the “Time of the Gentiles” comes to a close and God turns His prophetic and redemptive purposes back to the Jews of the Great Tribulation. The stage is being set for that right now. These events in the Middle East are not really about Iraq; they’re about the final status of Jerusalem and God’s prophetic agenda for Israel. That is what is really happening. This is the “Last Days”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One instance where the New Testament speaks of the Last Days in the specific sense is in 2 Tim 3:1-5: “This know also, that in the last days perilous times shall come. For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers…” That is a reference to the specific “Last Days.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So how does this apply to “When God Speaks”? Well, it tells us,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God, after He spoke long ago to the fathers in the prophets in many portions and in many ways, in these last days has spoken to us in His Son.… (Hebrews 1:1-2)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God has already spoken. When we consider the subject “When God Speaks,” the first thing we have to note is that He had already spoken in the Old Testament and now He is speaking in the New Testament. He spoke in the former days to Israel in the Tanak, now in the Ha Brit HaDasha, the New Testament. He has spoken already. God has nothing further to say of a doctrinal nature or of a prophetic nature. What there will be is a clearer understanding of what has already been said.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is what the word “apocalypse” means, “unveiling”. Something is in back of this. As we get closer to the time of Jesus’ return, the curtain progressively goes up. That’s what the Greek word apocalypsis means. It’s already here. What’s going to happen? It’s already here.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But the meaning is unveiled to the faithful as we get closer to the time of Jesus’ Second Coming. We’re told the same thing in the book of Daniel 12:4: “Seal these things up until the appointed time.” No new revelation, no new doctrine, simply a clearer understanding of what is already written. God has nothing further doctrinally to say; He has already said it. God may speak prophetically, or He may give a word of knowledge or a word of wisdom or a personal leading in your life, but it will always be on the basis of what He has already said in His written Word. He has no further “revelations” to impart to His people.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When you see people always looking for a word from the Lord, it is because they’re not reading THE Word. When you see people always looking for a vision, a picture, a word, a revelation, a prophecy, it is because they are not grounded in Scripture. As a matter of fact, the only people to whom God will give a prophecy, a word of wisdom, or a word of knowledge, will be the people who are grounded in His Word. The others are receiving counterfeits. If you don’t know what He has already said, He has nothing further to say to you. Even if He were to give you a prophetic word, if you don’t know what He has already said you wouldn’t understand it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Through Whom Does God Speak?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In light of this background we can now consider the subject, “Through Whom Does God Speak?” beginning with the first chapter of the book of Daniel:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the third year of the reign of Jehoiakim king of Judah, Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon came to Jerusalem and besieged it. The Lord gave Jehoiakim king of Judah into his hand, along with some of the vessels of the house of God; and he brought them to the land of Shinar, to the house of his god, and he brought the vessels into the treasury of his god.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daniel was taken as a child into the Babylonian captivity. He was a contemporary of Jeremiah, but Jeremiah was still in Jerusalem; Daniel was taken in a deportation under Nebuchadnezzar. He was with the people to whom he was prophesying. Daniel and Revelation always go hand-in-hand. They are two aspects of the same picture. Look at Revelation 1:9.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I, John, your brother and fellow partaker in the tribulation and kingdom and perseverance which are in Jesus, was on the island called Patmos because of the word of God and the testimony of Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice that both John and Daniel―as well as Jeremiah, Amos and Hosea―were all in the tribulation with the people to whom they were prophesying. Often when God speaks, it’s because we are in trouble. If everything were always rosy, if everything were always going well, God wouldn’t have to speak. Yet He does speak. And He’s already spoken. What we need day-to-day, week-to-week, month-to-month in our Christian walk, in our relationship with God, is already in the Scriptures. If He’s going to tell us something specific to our lives that is of a prophetic nature, it’s generally not because things are good, but because things are bad. Look at all New Testament prophecy, not only those recorded in the Book of Revelation. Remember that when Paul was going to Jerusalem, Agabus tied his wrists with a belt and said, “This will happen to the one who is going to Jerusalem.” (Acts 21:10-11) Compare the Scriptural accounts of personal prophecy with some of the nonsense you see today. People go around prophesying this, prophesying that, these are what we call “ear ticklers.” They are not prophets, they are would-be soothsayers. What they call prophecy is actually an attempt at clairvoyance.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Also, God most often spoke through people who were in the same situation as those to whom they were prophesying. If God is going to give a prophetic word to the people in South Africa, He is most likely going to raise up somebody from their own midst. Watch out for people who come to your country from the outside, who are going to “prophesy” over it, then leave.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now, God sent Amos, who was from the south, from Judah, to the north, to Israel. Amos didn’t come to prophesy and then go back; he had to stay there with the people. Be careful of people who come from the outside, who prophesy to you, then get back on an airplane and leave. These are generally dangerous people.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Several years ago a woman from the United States, Cindy Jacobs―one of Peter Wagner’s friends―came to Zimbabwe. She prophesied falsely in the name of the Lord how God was going to bless Zimbabwe, and how it was going to be the garden spot, not only of Africa, but of the world. It is a nation on the brink of starvation. She prophesied how God was going to bless it and prosper it. Yet the diametric opposite took place. Does this make her a false prophetess? Yes, she is a false prophetess; the Bible says she’s a deceiver. What did she do after she prophesied falsely to Zimbabwe? She went to Harari, then got on an airplane, and undoubtedly gave a false prophecy somewhere else. In the process she took a lot of money from the people. That’s what false prophets do.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Again, if God is going to speak to you prophetically, He is doing it because things are not good. Secondly, He is going to do it from your own midst. He is not going to bring in somebody from the outside to tickle your ears. Look at Daniel 1:9.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now God granted Daniel favor and compassion in the sight of the commander of the officials, and the commander of the officials said to Daniel, “I am afraid of my lord the king, who has appointed your food and your drink; for why should he see your faces looking more haggard than the youths who are your own age? Then you would make me forfeit my head to the king.” But Daniel said to the overseer whom the commander of the officials had appointed over Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael and Azariah, “Please test your servants for ten days, and let us be given some vegetables to eat and water to drink. Then let our appearance be observed in your presence and the appearance of the youths who are eating the king’s choice food; and deal with your servants according to what you see.” So he listened to them in this matter and tested them for ten days.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ten Days
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In verse 12 it says “ten days,” and again they’re being tested for ten days in verse 14. In verse 15 it says,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “At the end of the ten days.…”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (For the 3rd time.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           At the end of ten days their appearance seemed better and they were fatter than all the youths who had been eating the king’s choice food. So the overseer continued to withhold their choice food and the wine they were to drink, and kept giving them vegetables. As for these four youths, God gave them knowledge and intelligence in every branch of literature and wisdom; Daniel even understood all kinds of visions and dreams. Then at the end of the days which the king had specified for presenting them, the commander of the officials presented them before Nebuchadnezzar.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (At the end of the ten days.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And the king talked with them, and out of them all not one was found like Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael and Azariah;
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These were the original Hebrew names that Nebuchadnezzar changed to the Chaldee names of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …so they entered the king's personal service.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So things are bad, and now God is going to speak through somebody in your midst. You can prophesy against a nation, but you cannot prophesy to God’s people in a nation unless you’re among them. You understand? If God is going to raise up a prophetic voice to the church in South Africa, it shouldn’t be Jacob Prasch they listen to, it should be the people God raises up in their own midst. I can tell you what the Bible says doctrinally (by God’s grace), but if God has a word for the church of any country, it is going to come from an insider. Yet even then, all prophecy must be tested by God’s Word. No true prophecy will conflict with Scripture.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then there is this period of ten days. It says it four times. Explicitly three times, and then it refers to it as “the end of the days” the fourth time. What is the meaning of “ten days” in biblical typology? Once more, we always read Daniel in light of Revelation, and Revelation in light of Daniel. Read what the Lord said to the church in Smyrna in the second chapter of Revelation:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Do not fear what you are about to suffer. Behold, the devil is about to cast some of you into prison, so that you will be tested, and you will have tribulation for ten days. Be faithful until death, and I will give you the crown of life (Rev. 2:10).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This was certainly alluding to the period of ten major persecutions of the ten Roman emperors. However, there was a local persecution which lasted ten days in Smyrna at that time.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are two numbers associated with “testing” in the Bible: “forty” and “ten.” Most biblically astute Christians are aware of the significance of forty:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus fasted forty days and forty nights.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moses fasted forty days and forty nights.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jonah was told to give Nineveh forty days to repent.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The children of Israel sojourned in the wilderness forty years.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           David waited forty days on the mountain overlooking the valley of Elah before confronting Goliath.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Forty is the number of testing when the test comes from God. Ten is the number of testing when it is not from God. God may allow it for His purpose. In Daniel’s day Israel was tested at the hands of the Babylonians. In Smyrna believers in Jesus were tested at the hands of the Romans and the Pagans. When the test comes NOT from God, the number is ten.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Whenever a Christian experiences the ten, it has to be understood distinct from the forty. God allows both of them for our molding, to make us stronger, to deal with our old nature, to make us overcomers and more effective in helping others. There are a number of reasons God allows it, but there is still a difference between the ten and the forty. When God says the ten, He sets a limit. Whenever God allows someone to have a go at a Christian, it is always “this far, no further; this long, no longer.” Remember Job? You can do this, but you can’t do that; don’t touch him. God will always set a limit as to how far anyone―including Satan―can go. When a Christian is suffering demonic oppression, and it seems to mimic or resemble the symptoms of mental illness (demonic oppression is real), there is always a limit. Satan and the enemy―any person―can only go so far.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Soviet Union persecuted Christians just so long, no longer. Not one day longer; that’s it. There is a judgment of God, a sentence of God hanging over the world of Islam for what they do to Christians. This long, no longer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Whenever the test does not come from God, He sets a limit as to how far, and as to how long it can go on. Ultimately this will be in the Great Tribulation at the end. Satan, in the person of antichrist, will seek to change the times and the law. (Dan. 7:25) And it will be given into his hands for “two times, a time, and a half time”: 1,260 days by the lunar calendar. Jesus had 3-1/2 years of public ministry; Satan in the person of antichrist will demand equal time. He will get it this long, no longer. This is the time of Jacob’s Trouble, the period of time for the war against the saints, what Daniel calls “the shattering of the power of the holy ones.” (Dan. 12:7)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you’re going through trials, if Satan is really having a go at you, if you know you’re in God’s will, you can be assured it is only temporary. But if it’s the result of unconfessed sin, or if we’re making a mess of our own life through iniquity, we bear the consequences. I’m talking about when we’re in God’s will and we’re afraid of our current opposition or oppression. We can rest on the truth that God has set a limit as to how far it can go and how long it can go on. Never get discouraged. Satan’s days are numbered not only in the macro sense, but even in the micro sense.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Role of Education
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daniel and his friends Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, had knowledge and intelligence in every branch of literature and wisdom. They understood the Chaldee beliefs dating back even to the Tower of Babel. They understood the wisdom of the Babylonians and the language and learning of the Sumerians. So it was with Moses. Moses was trained in the knowledge and wisdom of Egypt before he was trained in the knowledge and wisdom of God. Paul was trained in the learning of rabbinic Judaism (as it was then), and he was trained in Greco-Roman philosophy and the Latin and Greek languages before he was really trained in the wisdom of Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Never disparage the importance of an education. I would never suggest that you have to be a formally educated person for God to use you, but the Bible never demeans education. The scholars of Jesus’ day, the theologians of His day, were called sophrim in Hebrew, translated “scribes.” Today, we just think of “Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees,” but we forget that Jesus also said, “I will send you scribes and prophets.” (Lk. 11:49) When a scribe becomes a believer, Jesus says he brings out of the treasury things “old” and “new.” (Mt. 13:52) Somebody that can read Greek and Hebrew, for instance, is going to see things that somebody who can’t is unable to. I can read a novel translated from Dutch or Afrikaans, but I’m not going to be able to capture the same flavor and nuances of the text the same way as somebody who can read Afrikaans or Dutch. He brings out of the treasury things “old” and things “new.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Often when God raised up somebody, He took someone who was educated. This was true of the Reformers. For all of their faults, they began right. You needed people who could read the original languages of the Bible to realize that the Vulgate was not the best translation, and to realize that what the medieval papacy was telling people were largely lies. These were educated people. John Wesley was well educated. Paul was an Apostle, Peter was an Apostle. Did God use Peter? Yes. But He used Paul more. Even though Paul was “the least of the Apostles,” God used him more. “Where much is given, much is expected.” 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Do not demean the practical importance of education. The problem is when education becomes grounds for spiritual pride. Not until somebody has been broken of their human strength and learns to trust the Lord instead of their education can God use their education. Not until you learn to trust Jesus instead of your human education, can God can use your education. When you can say like Paul, “It’s all rubbish,” then God can use it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Compared to the wisdom of Christ, it is rubbish. But Moses knew what Pharaoh believed. Paul knew what Caesar believed. He knew what the Pharisees believed. And, of course, Daniel, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego knew what Nebuchadnezzar and his wise men believed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The king talked with them, and out of them all not one was found like Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael and Azariah; so they entered the king’s personal service. As for every matter of wisdom and understanding about which the king consulted them, he found them ten times better than all the magicians and conjurers who were in all his realm (Daniel 1:19).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ten Times Better
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They were tested ten days and they were ten times better than the conjurers of Babylon.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           People want to know when God speaks; they want to hear from the Lord. “Oh, God, speak to me. Let me know what you’re really saying.” Are you willing to be tested the ten days? Their wisdom, their capacity to understand what God was really saying, their capacity to know things others couldn’t, was directly proportionate to the amount of testing they endured. I don’t mean the “forty”; I mean the “ten”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Why does God let the enemy and the world have a go at us? We don’t understand until we look back in retrospect. When you have overcome in those kinds of tests and trials, you’ll be ten times smarter than unsaved people. A Christian with a high school education who knows the Word of God is ten times smarter than the most brilliant secular academic who doesn’t believe. The capacity to know when God speaks is directly proportionate to the amount of testing we’ve endured. Everybody wants to hear when God speaks, but who wants to be tested ten days? Unfortunately, we live in a fallen world, and in this fallen world we can’t have the one without the other.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To Whom Does God Speak?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the second chapter of Daniel, we see what happens when God speaks.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now in the second year of the reign of Nebuchadnezzar, Nebuchadnezzar had dreams; and his spirit was troubled and his sleep left him. Then the king gave orders to call in the magicians, the conjurers, the sorcerers and the Chaldeans to tell the king his dreams. So they came in and stood before the king. The king said to them, “I had a dream and my spirit is anxious to understand the dream.” Then the Chaldeans spoke to the king in Aramaic: “O king, live forever! Tell the dream to your servants, and we will declare the interpretation.” The king replied to the Chaldeans, “The command from me is firm: if you do not make known to me the dream and its interpretation, you will be torn limb from limb and your houses will be made a rubbish heap (Daniel 2:1-5).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The soothsayers say, “Oh, we can interpret dreams.” “Yeah,” replies the king, “well tell me the dream. If you’re genuine, you’ll be able to tell me the dream.” They couldn’t do it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Chaldeans answered the king and said, “There is not a man on earth who could declare the matter for the king, inasmuch as no great king or ruler has ever asked anything like this of any magician, conjurer or Chaldean” (verse 10).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Remember, the occult always counterfeits the gifts of the Holy Spirit. Some “shamans/witchdoctors” speak in tongues, don’t they? Fortune tellers predict the future―not always accurately, but they do it with some accuracy by demonic power. What happens when God’s people stop listening to those through whom He really speaks and begin following conjurers, soothsayers, Chaldeans?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cindy Jacobs who prophesied falsely to the church in Zimbabwe: is she a “Daniel,” a “Shadrach’” a “Meshach,” an “Abednego”? Or is she a “conjurer of Babylon”? Well, the Bible identifies her as a conjurer of Babylon. Today in the churches you have white songormas (witchdoctors). They’re doing the exact same things white witchdoctors do.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I was recently in Kwazulu Natal in Zululand. The people there are terrified of songormas. “Don’t speak against a songorma,” “The songorma will get you.” That becomes “Touch not my anointed.” The songorma will sell muti to bring prosperity. They’ll sell fetishism. They’ll sell a piece of cloth made from a snake or something like this. Morris Cerullo, the American money preacher sends “Holy Ghost Miracle Handkerchiefs” to take away debt for the poor and unemployed. What’s he selling? Muti! He’s selling muti! He is a songorma, a money driven false teacher calling himself a preacher doing what a witch doctor does. “Oh, the people brought the Lord’s apostles handkerchiefs!” Did the apostles sell them to poor people? It’s deception and con-artistry. God speaks, but instead of listening to His Word, people listen to the conjurers of Babylon. That is what is happening today; that is what goes on in the Rhema movement and other such things.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Daniel’s case, the king was going to kill any prophet who can’t tell him what’s going on, so Daniel acts.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then Daniel replied with discretion and discernment to Arioch, the captain of the king’s bodyguard, who had gone forth to slay the wise men of Babylon; he said to Arioch, the king’s commander, “For what reason is the decree from the king so urgent?” Then Arioch informed Daniel about the matter. So Daniel went in and requested of the king that he would give him time, in order that he might declare the interpretation to the king. Then Daniel went to his house and informed his friends, Hananiah, Mishael and Azariah about the matter, so that they might request compassion from the God of heaven concerning this mystery, so that Daniel and his friends might not be destroyed with the rest of the wise men of Babylon. Then the mystery was revealed to Daniel in a night vision. Then Daniel blessed the God of heaven; Daniel said,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Let the name of God be blessed forever and ever,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           For wisdom and power belong to Him.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice, “wisdom and power belong to Him.” “Touch not My anointed.” Jesus is the anointed; that is what “Messiah” means. Israel’s King David is an Old Testament type of Christ. David would not touch Saul who was God’s anointed at the time. But it didn’t stop David from telling the truth about him or stop Samuel from writing the truth about him, that he was a backslidden murderer. And so it continues.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is He who changes the times and the epochs;
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now, in the Last Days, the antichrist will seek to change times and epochs, and for a limited period of 3-1/2 lunar years these will be given into his hand. In other words, within certain parameters, for a certain period of time, God will forfeit lordship over history to antichrist.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He removes kings and establishes kings;
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           He gives wisdom to wise men
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And knowledge to men of understanding.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Earthly Leaders
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           HE establishes kings and removes kings. Why do people have nasty governments? They get the governments they deserve. In Africa, you have a government that allows songormas in hospital wards, that allows traditional healers (people practicing demonic power and superstition who put people into spiritual bondage) to work in medical wards as if they were actually qualified physicians, all in the name of African nationalism. There are songormas who tell people to rape babies, rape children, and they’ll be cured of AIDS. Why do leaders let their own children die, and deny what every scientist in the world says? Countries get the governments they deserve.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Why are Islamic countries feudalistic and oppressive? It’s a judgment for their false, demonic religion. They get what they deserve. Why did America have a president in the White House fooling around with young girls? Just watch TV in America and you’ll understand that the nation gets the leaders it deserves. A sexually perverted society gets a sexually perverted government. Now Christians should make a difference; we should be salt and light; we should make a difference. But one month before the September 11th attack on the World Trade Center, Robert Schuller, the self-esteem preacher of the Crystal Cathedral, was singing the praises of Islam. He had the Grand Mufti of Damascus preaching in his church to Christians. Schuller stood up and said, “I wouldn’t object if my grandchildren became Muslims.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paul Crouch, the TBN television magnate, one month exactly before September 11th held up a Quran on Christian TV and said, “I want my Muslim brothers to help me understand this book.” One month later, he did.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Countries get the leaders they deserve. President George W. Bush stands up and says, “Islam is a religion of peace and tolerance.” I’ve been from one end of the Muslim world to the other and I’ve never found peace or tolerance. Why do you have a leader who will defend a religion that says “God has no son” and which persecutes Christians? You get the leadership you deserve. Oil is money and power. You get a political prostitute owned by international oil. We get the leaders we deserve.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Not only the nations get the leaders they deserve, churches get the leaders they deserve.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Profound and Hidden Things
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is He who reveals the profound and hidden things;
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Bible is filled with “profound and hidden things” so the unsaved can’t understand it. Not only can the world not understand it, but neither can worldly Christians. Even today, even this hour, as events of prophetic significance are being fulfilled in the Middle East and in Europe, there are untold numbers of born again Christians who have the same book right in front of them, who have no idea what is happening. They’re clueless. They don’t know the “profound and hidden things.” Their leaders will never teach them. They’ve got the leaders they deserve.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He knows what is in the darkness,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And the light dwells with Him.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           To Thee, O God of my fathers, I give thanks and praise,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           For Thou hast given me wisdom and power;
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Even now Thou hast made known to me what we requested of Thee,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           For Thou hast made known to us the king's matter.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So Daniel tells Nebuchadnezzar his dream, and in the process of being able to tell the king what the conjurers couldn’t, Daniel saves his own life and the lives of Shadrach, Meshach, Abednego. He even saves the lives of the conjurers of Babylon. Maybe they’ll repent.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I don’t desire the destruction of false prophets in the churches today; I desire their repentance, even though I believe they’ve gone beyond the point where Jeremiah was told “don’t even pray for these people.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Why does God speak? To save our neck. In the third chapter of the Book of Daniel we read where Daniel sees the incredible vision of the image of gold. This image is a major foreshadowing of the image of the Beast in the book of Revelation. Even its dimensions in the Aramaic language tabulate to 666. The number of the Beast―“666”―occurs many places in the Bible. Before people try to count the Roman numerals of Henry Kissinger’s name, I wish they’d try reading the Bible. The first question is, “Where else does that number occur in the Bible?” Well, it appears many places in the Bible, and each time it does it tells us something about Revelation 13. Once more, Daniel understood, the others did not. And once more it saved his neck.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Mind of a Beast
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now, in the fourth chapter we see something significant: The mind of a beast was given to Nebuchadnezzar.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some conservative Baptist missionaries reported a phenomenon in the really remote areas of Kenya in which a witch doctor was turned into a leopard. I know American Indian believers who talk about “skin walkers,” and who see this kind of phenomenon where people begin imitating animals. These of course smoke peyote (Apache Indians smoke peyote to induce religious hallucinations), and they begin hallucinating that their medicine men turn into buffalo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Whenever you see animal imitations in the Bible, you’re dealing with something demonic. Today, of course, you’ve got people saying it’s the manifestation of the Holy Spirit. Randy Clark, the Vineyard pastor who got his anointing from Rodney Howard-Browne by impartation and then delivered it to John Arnott’s Toronto Airport Vineyard (since then disassociated from the Vineyard movement), reported that while he was allegedly drunk in the Spirit at Howard-Browne’s meeting, a lady next to him was oinking like a pig.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The people who promote the Alpha Course defend animal imitations. In England, they defended it. “I know it was God!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Well, if it is God, it’s His judgment against you. A mind of the beast was given to Nebuchadnezzar. If people can’t understand the straightforward teaching of the Bible, how is God going to reveal any truth to them, or why should He reveal to them, “profound and hidden things”? If you can’t see the difference between a hyena and a human being, what does God have to tell you? Nothing. He has nothing further to tell you. You’re incapable of hearing it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Changing World Empires
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daniel had an extraordinary spirit...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ...knowledge and insight, interpretation of dreams, explanation of enigmas, and solving of difficult problems were found in this Daniel, whom the king named Belteshazzar. Let Daniel now be summoned, and he will declare the interpretation." (Daniel 5:12)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daniel could do it again. But what was happening? As Medo-Persia aligned, the Babylonian empire was doomed. It was a time when people were in trouble. What you see happening in Daniel is what happens in the Last Days, a very rapid series of dramatic, political changes transforming the face of the known world. Everyone was afraid of Assyria. Out of nowhere was the meteoric rise of Babylon.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the cold war era, everyone was afraid of the Soviets. America and Britain didn’t like the apartheid government of South Africa, but because the Soviets had the Cubans in Angola and Namibia, America and Britain were forced to support the South African apartheid regime. Once the Soviet Union collapsed, America and Britain stopped supporting South Africa and it was the end of apartheid. “We don’t need to support you anymore. We needed you to keep the Communists out. You were the lesser of two evils, now you’re the evil.” That is what they basically said.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But with the Soviet Union gone, we’re left with something much more dangerous: Islam. Islam is much more dangerous than the Soviet Union ever was. The Soviet Union at least fought rationally; they didn’t want a nuclear war; the Imams will push the button in a minute. “Jihad” is “going to heaven.” Something much more dangerous comes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           After Babylon was Medo-Persia, after Medo-Persia came Macedonian Greece, after Greece it was Rome. And in the middle of all this, the Jews were going back to their land. The Last Days are the same.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you would have told someone of my generation that the Soviet Union would collapse, would self-destruct, and that the Berlin Wall would come down overnight, it would have seemed ridiculous. But it happened.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The post-World War II miracle economies were Japan in Asia and Germany in Europe. They arose out of nowhere from the rubble. Now China is the rising star in Asia while Japan is in permanent, unstoppable economic decline. Even with zero interest rates they can’t stimulate the economy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           At one time the sun never set on the British Empire, now it sets every 24 hours.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           France is so frustrated at no longer being a world power that they’ll keep dictators in power just to flex what little muscle they have.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The rise and fall of world empires happen very quickly. That is what the events recorded in the Book of Daniel were like; that’s what the Last Days are like. And, of course, in the middle of it you see the Jews going back to their land.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daniel had an extraordinary spirit. He understood what was going on and what those things meant. Those who really have an extraordinary spirit, those who really are filled with the Holy Spirit, will know what these things mean.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These world events we see, the rise and fall of world empires, happen very quickly. And the place of the Jews is in the middle of it all. Those who are like Daniel, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego will understand what’s going on. They did; the conjurers of Babylon didn’t. No fortune teller, clairvoyant, or astrologer can tell you what’s going to happen. God has already told us what’s going to happen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           True Prophetic Visions
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daniel sees it, and with this is unleashed an unbelievable series of dreams and visions. Things that are happening today, Daniel saw. They were, of course, prophesied for his own time; he prophesied for the time of the Maccabees, he prophesied for the First Coming of Christ, and he prophesied for the return of Christ. But look at chapter 7:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the first year of Belshazzar king of Babylon, Daniel saw a dream and visions in his mind as he lay on his bed; then he wrote the dream down and related the following summary of it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now look at the last verse of that chapter, verse 28 of chapter 7.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "At this point the revelation ended. As for me, Daniel, my thoughts were greatly alarming me and my face grew pale, but I kept the matter to myself."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And then the next verse, 8:1.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the third year of the reign of Belshazzar the king a vision appeared to me, Daniel...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice he has a vision in the first year and the third year. True prophets never went around having visions, pictures, prophetic revelations every ten minutes; conjurers of Babylon do. Rhema preachers do. False teachers and false prophets do. Those to whom God speaks don’t. It’s every once in awhile, but when it happens it’s real and it’s biblical.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You see false prophets going around every five minutes, “I have a picture the Lord gave me, a word I’m going to prophesy.” As we’ve warned many times, that is not prophecy, it is an attempt at clairvoyance. This is not how prophecy works, it is never how prophecy worked. It is how clairvoyance works. It is occultic.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But now let’s look...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ...I kept the matter to myself.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God showed Daniel things that Daniel did not fully understand. He kept it to himself. If God shows you something that you don’t fully understand in the light of Scripture, there’s more to come. Daniel kept his mouth shut until he did understand.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           How often have you heard people say, “I don’t know what it means, but I had a picture”? You don’t know what it means. I know what it means; it means you’re a nut case, that’s what it means. It means you’re a kook or a charlatan or at best an ignoramus. Those are not the people God speaks through. If somebody didn’t understand what God showed them, they wouldn’t say anything until they did understand. They would have the prudence and wisdom to keep their mouth shut. They would continue praying and searching the Scriptures until they did understand, knowing that more was to come.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For Daniel prophecy came every so often. It was real, it was biblical, and when he didn’t understand he kept it to himself.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What Was Daniel Doing When God Spoke To Him?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daniel had the most incredible series of prophetic revelations of the future. What was Daniel doing when God showed him these things?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           in the first year of his reign I, Daniel, observed in the books the number of the years which was revealed as the word of the Lord to Jeremiah the prophet for the completion of the desolations of Jerusalem, namely, seventy years. (Daniel 9:2)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What was he doing?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So I gave my attention to the Lord God to seek Him by prayer and supplications, with fasting, sackcloth, and ashes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daniel was studying the Scriptures, praying and realizing the need for repentance. Studying the Scriptures came first. If you don’t know what’s in there, you have no basis for God to tell you anything else.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Three Kinds of People
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now I, Daniel, alone saw the vision, while the men who were with me did not see the vision; nevertheless, a great dread fell on them, and they ran away to hide themselves.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When God spoke, these pretenders ran away. If God really spoke, the conjurers, the would-be’s, the hype artists, would run away. Let’s look at this in light of the New Testament.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Father, glorify Thy name." There came therefore a voice out of heaven: "I have both glorified it, and will glorify it again." The multitude therefore, who stood by and heard it, were saying that it had thundered; others were saying, "An angel has spoken to Him." Jesus answered and said, "This voice has not come for My sake, but for your sakes. (John 12:28)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When God speaks, understand the thunder as a figure in biblical typology; thunder is a very common figure for the voice of God. In Revelation whenever God would speak from the throne, John would record peals of thunder. Thunder is a metaphor in biblical typology for the voice of God. Only those who were righteous heard what God was saying, the others just heard noise. But then there was a third category: They thought it was the voice of an angel. When God speaks, there will be three kinds of people.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           First, there will be those who hear and understand that He has spoken and know what He is saying. And it will always be in Christ and point to Christ. If Christ is not in it, it’s not God. There are those who have heard and understand what God has said in and through Christ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Second, there will be those to whom it will be just a noise. You’re driving on the road and maybe a Gospel broadcast comes on and you hear a preacher. Somebody who is seeking truth, who is under the conviction of sin, will hear the Gospel and know it is God speaking. A saved Christian will know it is God speaking. But to a disinterested unbeliever it will just be noise to them; change the station.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Third, at most, it will be “an angel,” from the Greek word angelio, “messenger.” “Oh, it’s a religious person; he’s a messenger.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There will be three kinds of people: Those who hear God, those it’s just noise to, and those who give it a religious misinterpretation. When God speaks, there’ll be one of three responses: Those who know it and understand it, those to whom it’s just noise – it means nothing, and those who just give it a religious misinterpretation when God speaks.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Conclusion
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When God speaks, to whom does He speak? He speaks to the Daniels, the Shadrachs, the Meshachs, and the Abednegos, those of extraordinary spirit because they are enlightened by His Spirit. They understand Scripture and wisdom. They know the way the world thinks, and they know how to evaluate what the world says in light of what God says. The Bible will make you smarter when God speaks.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Who is it that He’ll speak to? When does He speak? Who does He speak through? Why does He speak? Quite a list of questions, but now we arrive at a pivotal point in human history where the things Daniel saw and prophesied, and only partially understood, are now coming to their prophetic climax. The veil is going up and God is speaking. He’s speaking alright. I have no doubt that God is speaking. He’s speaking to me, He’s speaking to you; He’s speaking to my family, He’s speaking to your family; He’s speaking to the church in my nation, He’s speaking to the church in your nation; God is speaking to Israel on the Jews, He’s speaking to the Gentiles. God is speaking. There is no doubt God is speaking, but who is He speaking to? Who is He speaking through? Why is He speaking? 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Although there is no doubt God is speaking, here is the big question: who is listening?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 13:48:18 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/my-post6402c324</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>What the Reformers Forgot Part 2 of 2</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/what-the-reformers-forgot-part-2-of-2</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Erasmus of Rotterdam 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These failures of the Reformers were recognised by their own harbinger, Erasmus of Rotterdam, who advocated rebaptism in the preface to his translation of Matthew's Gospel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Erasmus wrote to the pope that it was rather the Anabaptists, who were persecuted by both Rome and the Protestants, that were the closest to a biblical Christianity. Erasmus, realizing the failure of Luther on a number of grounds, called the Reformation a travesty to which he preferred to remain a spectator. This came from one who repeatedly scorned the corruption and hypocrisy of Medieval Catholicism for its heresy on such brilliantly vitriolic and satirical works as "The Praise of Folly" and "Julius Exclusis".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           While the Reformers were dynamic personalities, they were not dynamic thinkers. Luther drew his ideas from John Huss, Staupidz, and the humanists like Le Fèvre. Calvin drew on Luther, Farel, Oeclampadius, and Bucer. The English Reformers like Cranmer drew on Calvin and Luther.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           All of these however were the natural result directly or indirectly of Erasmus, the greatest Christian humanist. Unfortunately, church history has never done him justice and blamed him for being indecisive. In fact, as we see from what became of Protestantism, he was not indecisive, but rather foresighted and aware of how Protestantism would end up. We must also remember that the Reformers did not rediscover the gospel as their followers abjectly claim until this day.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Long before the Reformation, Wycliffe in England, Huss in Bohemia, and Savanarola in Italy, had large followings of imperfect, but true Christians who believed the Word of God, and were trying to get back to it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These of course were genocidely exterminated by the papacy using the Dominicans and Holy Roman Empire before the Reformation, as Rome used the Jesuits and Hapsburgs in its holocausts against the true church after the Reformation. But there was never an era when the Lord did not have people for His Own Name, whom while making mistakes did love Jesus, live for Him, die and watched their children die for Him, and tried their best to hold fast to His Word and, as faithful witnesses, point others back to prior to the advent of the reformers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It was simply the collapse of feudalism and the Holy Roman Empire, together with the rise of humanism that sprung from the Renaissance and the invention of the printing press to mass produce translated Bibles that allowed the reformers to survive where others were exterminated by Rome and her agents.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           During the Reformation era and what followed it, it was the Baptist sects (some good like the Menonites following Menno Simons, and some lunatics like the Munster Anabaptists following the Zwickau prophets - roughly late medieval equivalents of Mike Bickle, Earl Paulk, and Paul Cain) who attempted, for better or worse, to return directly to scripture.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Protestants following the Reformers instead went back not directly to scripture, but to Augustine. Thus both Roman Catholicism and Protestantism spring not directly from scripture, but from Augustine's Platonised reinterpretation of it to again equate Christian identity with the national and cultural identity; that is making the church the new Israel. The results were, predictably, death.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The death Constantine and Augustine brought to the early church by making the church a temporal political power, was brought to Calvin's Police State in Geneva, Zwingli's in Zurich, Knox in Scot-land, etc.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As a pagan Rome was replaced by a Papal Roman State, so a Papal Roman State was replaced by a Protestant Church State.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For all of their good points in the establishment of a parliamentary democracy founded on biblical principles, both the English Puritans and the American Pilgrim Fathers soon found themselves engaging in genocidal war crimes against poor peasants in Ireland and burning alleged witches in Massachusetts.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus said His Kingdom was not of this world.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Constantine, the Medieval Popes, and the Reformers, said it was.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Central to the popular Jewish rejection of Jesus was His refusal to accept temporal political power before the millennium (which the Reformers rejected).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We must grasp the fact that the twin pillars upon which the contemporary errors of Kingdom-Now Theology with its triumphalist over-realized eschatology and Dominionism are built are both the neo-gnostic latter montanism of "charismania", and the theonomic reconstructionism of highly Reformed Protestantism, particularly hyper-Calvinism.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is why we see radical replacementist charismatic extremists such as Rick Godwin (a restorationist who teaches Israel is nothing but wasted money and Jews have no right to exist in the land of Israel) drawing their anti-futurist historicist and preterist eschatology from extreme Calvinistic reconstructionists like David Chilton. With both, Israel becomes the church and a theonomic regime that replays the mistakes of the post Nicean Constantinian church, and becomes the political kingdom of God on earth - a New Israel, which therefore can accord no place to the old one.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is curious that any time an extreme Calvinism, stressing the notions of manifest destiny (stemming from an extreme view of predestination), permeated the social fabric with a church-state influence, the tragic results were gross social injustice.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This can be seen historically in the pro-slavery and later segregationist policies of the American Southern Baptists, the Apartheid policies of the South African Dutch Reformed Church, or the anti-Roman Catholic (not against the Roman church, but against the people in it) discrimination of Orange Unionism with the Strict Presbyterians in Northern Ireland. Hyper-reformed theonomic reconstructionism represents Protestantism at its worst, just as papal theonomy was Rome at its worst.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The replacementist super-cessationism produces a Judaized church with a theocratic government as oppressive and of-ten as hypocritical as the Sanhedrin ever were. Hence, the Reformation was a theologically incomplete, and thus a spiritually incomplete event.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We might see it as an aborted effort to restore biblical Christianity, as opposed to an authentic reintroduction of it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The same nominalism that threatened to destroy Old Testament Israel, and produced the false church of the Middle Ages, was a fundamental component of Protestantism from its inception due to the errors of the Reformers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This was recognized by Protestantism itself, when, within a few generations, Zizendorf's Pietists in Germany and Wesley's Methodists in England were trying to reform Protestantism from within, as the Reformers began by trying to reform Romanism from within.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The demise of Protestantism spiritually dovetailed with the theological decline of grammatical-historical exegesis going from a humanistic tool in the hands of Christians, to a humanistic tool in the hands of atheists.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Baptists who tried to return to the kind of genuine sola scriptura faith that Luther only thought he had, were terribly persecuted and not infrequently murdered by the Protestants.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Even today, such evangelicals as Baptists, Pentecostals, Brethren, and Free Church are not, by classical historical definition truly Protestant, (although they are by etymological definition in that they witness for truth).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They are not Protestant in that they do not hold to a state church or accept infant baptism. They are rather the doctrinal heirs of the Anabaptists whom Catholic and Protestant alike persecuted.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The source of all of this tragedy once more relates back to the replacement theology that makes the church the new Israel. The endless arguments of Systematic theology, Dispensationalism verses Covenant / Reformed dividing Evangelicals from each other, stem from this same failure to grasp Jeremiah 31:31 and what it is addressing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Because Abraham is indeed "Father of All who Believe" (Gen. 12: 1-3, Gal. 3:8, Isa. 63:16), and we see tremendous expressions of God's grace in the Old Testament (as with King Manasseh) and tremendous expressions of His wrath in the New Covenant (as with Ananias and Sapphira), dispensational theology admittedly understates the continuity between the two covenants, and the hyper-dispensationalism of Darby is erroneous.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Still, more moderate expressions of dispensationalism do more justice to Jer. 31:31 and the eschatology and ecclesiology that derives from it than does Covenant theology.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dispensationalism (for all the faults of its more extreme expressions) rightly sees a spiritual and theological relationship between Israel and the Church, but keeps the distinction between them.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Reformed Covenant theology of Calvinism understates the discontinuity between the covenants and overstates the continuity - in its classical form making the church Israel's replacement.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           From this we again have the Protestant theonomic reconstructionism, not only supposedly replacing Old Testament Israel's theocratic state, but certainly re-placing the papal theocracy, with its Constantinian/Augustinian roots, with a Protestant version of the same thing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           While we should use Christian influence to be salt and light bringing a biblical influence into this fallen world, whether the Pope, Constantine, Calvin, and their latter day doctrinal heirs David Chilton, Gary De Mar, Gary North, Rick Godwin, and William Rushdooney approve or not, Jesus' true Kingdom is not of this world.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           From the Unholy Crusades to the Seven Years War, such Dominionism has never brought us anything but bloodshed, and never will.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           By equating the Church with Israel to the negation of Israel, the Reformers simply failed to correct what Constantine, Augustine, and their Papal successors got wrong. The Reformers forgot that Jesus' Kingdom was not of this world and His followers were called to be witnesses and salt and light in terms of a moral influence and a testimony in it, but they are not called to be of it - nor were they to set their hopes on it in any sense other than hoping in a resurrection and the return of Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The most sorry manifestation of these old errors still with us is the current state of much of Pentecostalism.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           While Baptists sought out to restore some of the things the Reformers failed to (such as believers baptism, congregational autonomy, and a separation of Church and State) Pentecostalism, by definition and heritage, set out to restore the things that the Reformers and Baptists failed to restore, such as Gifts of the Spirit, an emphasis on the approaching return of Christ and Premillennialism. Yet today, we see Pentecostal preachers like Andrew Shearman telling a Nottingham congregation in the U.K. that he repents of ever having sung the hymn "This World Is Not My Home", leading the young people to chant "This World Is Our Home".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Such false and dangerous teachings may have no connection with the classical Pentecostalism Shearman now denigrates, but certainly is compatible with the classical Protestantism that the early Pentecostals reacted against.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A new generation of Pentecostal ministers who reject the beliefs of their fathers, yet still define them-selves as Pentecostals, are remembering to forget the things the Reformers also forgot.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They are not Protestant in that they do not hold to a state church or accept infant baptism. They are rather the doctrinal heirs of the Anabaptists whom Catholic and Protestant alike persecuted.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The source of all of this tragedy once more relates back to the replacement theology that makes the church the new Israel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The endless arguments of Systematic theology, Dispensationalism verses Covenant / Reformed dividing Evangelicals from each other, stem from this same failure to grasp Jeremiah 31:31 and what it is addressing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Because Abraham is indeed "Father of All who Believe" (Gen. 12: 1-3, Gal. 3:8, Isa. 63:16), and we see tremendous expressions of God's grace in the Old Testament (as with King Manasseh) and tremendous expressions of His wrath in the New Covenant (as with Ananias and Sapphira), dispensational theology admittedly understates the continuity between the two covenants, and the hyper-dispensationalism of Darby is erroneous.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Still, more moderate expressions of dispensationalism do more justice to Jer. 31:31 and the eschatology and ecclesiology that derives from it than does Covenant theology.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dispensationalism (for all the faults of its more extreme expressions) rightly sees a spiritual and theological relationship between Israel and the Church, but keeps the distinction between them.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Reformed Covenant theology of Calvinism understates the discontinuity between the covenants and overstates the continuity - in its classical form making the church Israel's replacement. From this we again have the Protestant theonomic reconstructionism, not only supposedly replacing Old Testament Israel's theocratic state, but certainly replacing the papal theocracy, with its Constantinian/Augustinian roots, with a Protestant version of the same thing. While we should use Christian influence to be salt and light bringing a biblical influence into this fallen world, whether the Pope, Constantine, Calvin, and their latter day doctrinal heirs David Chilton, Gary De Mar, Gary North, Rick Godwin, and William Rushdooney approve or not, Jesus' true Kingdom is not of this world.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           From the Unholy Crusades to the Seven Years War, such Dominionism has never brought us anything but bloodshed, and never will.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           By equating the Church with Israel to the negation of Israel, the Reformers simply failed to correct what Constantine, Augustine, and their Papal successors got wrong. The Reformers forgot that Jesus' Kingdom was not of this world and His followers were called to be witnesses and salt and light in terms of a moral influence and a testimony in it, but they are not called to be of it - nor were they to set their hopes on it in any sense other than hoping in a resurrection and the re-turn of Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The most sorry manifestation of these old errors still with us is the current state of much of Pentecostalism.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           While Baptists sought out to restore some of the things the Reformers failed to (such as believers baptism, congregational autonomy, and a separation of Church and State) Pentecostalism, by definition and heritage, set out to restore the things that the Reformers and Baptists failed to restore, such as Gifts of the Spirit, an emphasis on the approaching return of Christ and Premillennialism. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yet today, we see Pentecostal preachers like Andrew Shearman telling a Nottingham congregation in the U.K. that he repents of ever having sung the hymn "This World Is Not My Home", leading the young people to chant "T his World Is Our Home". Such false and dangerous teachings may have no connection with the classical Pentecostalism Shearman now denigrates, but certainly is compatible with the classical Protestantism that the early Pentecostals reacted against.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A new generation of Pentecostal ministers who reject the beliefs of their fathers, yet still define themselves as Pentecostals, are remembering to forget the things the Reformers also forgot.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           With its replacementism drawn from the post Nicean Fathers, Medieval Romanism said the Lord's Kingdom is indeed of this world, and the kingdom was them.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So too, today's Reconstructionists and Restorationists, drawing on the Reformers failure to correct the ramifications of Constantine's Erastianism (control of the church by the state, usually with a mutual control of the state by the church to some degree) also say the Lord's Kingdom is of this world and that it is also them, courtesy of their replacementism. As the adage goes: "Failure to learn from History assures we are doomed to repeat its mistakes and reap the same manner of consequences for doing so."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What the Reformers Forgot about God's Election of Israel and His Gifts
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A final dimension to the replacementist misconstruction of the New Covenant as prophesied in Jeremiah 31:31, is the relationship between replacementism and cessationism - the belief that the charismatic Gifts of the Holy Spirit ended with the Apostles. Romans 11 warns against these twin errors and directly connects the two errors as sharing a common source. Romans 11:29 tells us "The gifts and calling of God are without repentance". Paul's use here of the Greek term for repentance is a mere translation of the Hebrew concept of "teshuva", meaning to turn or return.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He argues that Jews remain beloved and God will not revoke either His sovereign call of Israel as a nation, for the sake of their fathers with whom He made the covenant, nor will He revoke His Gifts.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But which "Gifts" does he mean here? And why link God not revoking his gifts with His not taking back His election of Israel?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The answers are found simply by examining the context of Romans 11 and the structure of the epistle - itself intended to be read as a letter.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To begin with, there are no chapter breaks in the original manuscript. Chapter 11 is to be read in light of chapters 9 &amp;amp; 10, which precede it, and with a view towards chapter 12, which follows it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chapters 9 - 11 focus on God's election of Israel and His prophetic purposes for Israel relative to the church, with the law having been fulfilled in the Messiah. From here the text develops the theme of a remnant, both of Jews and, by implication, of Gentiles.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grafted into the olive tree
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The text of chapter 11 reiterates three times that God is not finished with Israel and the Jews.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           While individual Jews may accept Jesus (remaining grafted into their own olive tree), most reject Him (to be cut off from it and to be individually replaced by Gentile Christians who accept Him), or some reject Him but then come to accept Him (being regrafted into the olive tree).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But the tree itself remains the same. Believing Gentiles replace Jews who are not believers and are incorporated into Israel in a spiritual sense, but the tree is still Israel, with its final branches (the last Christians) being Jews once more, just as the first ones were.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           After this, in Chapter 12, Paul exhorts the readers to be transformed with the renewing of their minds and be not conformed to the world.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paul next deals with the issue of spiritual Gifts in body life. These include not only ministry gifts of leadership, service, and teaching, but charismatic gifts like prophecy (verse 5).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thus, Romans 11:29 serves as a natural transitional link from what precedes it to the things which follow it. The exegetical context of the verse reveals a clear thematic progression of inter-related aspects of church life, one leading into an-other. Hence, the theme that all men (both Jew and Greek), being fallen, require salvation - introduced in the opening chapters of the letter to the Romans - logically and neatly leads in the middle chapters of Romans to the issue of the purpose of the law to illustrate our fallen nature and need for a savior.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then, with the Law fulfilled in Jesus, the question necessarily arises about the purpose of the Jews, now that the Messiah has arrived to fulfil the Torah.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So Romans 9-11 form the next natural step. Paul addresses it on the basis of what he has built up to that point.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Again, we see a natural progression in themes with a logical chain of theological and doctrinal issues lining up neatly, one following another, to answer the new questions raised by the previous section.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Following this, Romans then deals with the next point in the order of logic: how our subsequent Christian life as individuals and our body life as the church should work to carry out this New Law of Grace. So, after his admonishments to holiness and humility, he speaks of Body Life and the role of individual members with individual gifts.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To this Romans 11:29 again becomes pivotal. Both the gifts and calling are things God will not take back from Israel or the church.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If God is finished with Israel because of its unfaithfulness, I would like to find one reason that a God, who hates unjust balances, should not be finished with the church for its unfaithfulness.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           True, there has seldom been anything more than a remnant of Israel who remained faithful - of which Jewish believers are the faithful remnant for now, as for instance those not worshipping Baal were in the days of Elijah (Romans 11:1- 5).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Similarly, there has rarely been anything more than a faithful remnant of Christians who were truly faithful. As we have often maintained, it is fortunate for both Israel and the Church that the validity of a covenant depends not upon the unfaithfulness of man, but rather the faithfulness of God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luther and the Third Reich
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Going the way of Chrysostum's anti-Semitism rather than Paul's Philo-Semitism, Luther forgot Romans 9-11.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This was again very strange, considering Luther regarded Romans as central to the Bible's overall teaching and ultimate meaning.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luther expected Jews to accept Christ when they were presented with an Evangelical Protestant Christianity as an alternative to the idolatry of Romanism. When they did not he preached that Jews should be hoarded into corals and forced to accept Christ at the point of a knife.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He taught Lutherans that they were to blame if they did not murder the Jews to prove they were Christians. This they did, culminating in the Holocaust. In Mein Kamf, Hitler loved quoting Luther.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The same Luther who inspired the Reformation also inspired the Holocaust, by forgetting Jeremiah 31:31 and Romans 11:1-29.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Instead of reforming the church from its anti-Semitic history to provoke the Jews to jealousy as God dictated (Romans 11:13-14), Luther ended his ministry as a vulgar old murdering tyrant - like the popes before him - merely replacing the Roman Catholic Jew Hatred of the Spanish Inquisition with a Protestant Jew Hatred which helped to inspire Germany's Third Reich.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           His failure to separate church and state by not comprehending Jer. 31:31 but instead, as it were, Judaizing the church with Erastianism, led him to take a position on the German Peasant's Revolt where he called for the peasants to be stabbed in the back so as to preserve the church's marriage to the governing German nobility.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luther's deranged viciousness propelled his own protégé, Melanchthon, to distance himself from him. Calvinists had a marginally more benevolent disposition to Jews, and later, in Holland and England, other Separatists were also somewhat sympathetic. But not Luther and the first Reformers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Spiritual Gifts not revoked
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The other half of Romans 11:29 notes what God will not revoke: it is Spiritual Gifts, which Paul discusses in chapter 12. Here we see what the Holy Spirit is wanting to warn us against.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Romans 11 urges us not to forget that it is the root that supports the church (the root once more being Israel).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Romans 12 encourages us to exercise our Gifts in concert with the other members of the body. Just as the Lord foreknew the dangers of wrongly believing that God had finished with Israel, so also in the same verse the Lord warns of the dangers in wrongly believing that the Lord is finished with the gifts.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The bogus view that God is finished with the Jews is just as faulty as the bogus view that He has finished with the gifts.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Both errors have the same source: an incipient hyperdispensationalism claiming that a different set of rules exists now than existed in the apostolic church. This sees apostolic Christianity as primitive and 'the perfect' as having come in the form of a book (the New Testament), in the same way as the Moslems believe about the Koran, and Mormons do about the Book of Mormon (except of course that the New Testament is truly God's Word).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Because this faulty view resembles Islam or Mormonism in a qualified sense, (we are not suggesting that cessationism denies the gospel or is fundamentally heretical but simply behaves in the same character) it becomes in essence a belief in a kind of third covenant, in some way distinct from the previous ones, yet claiming an essential continuity with them by borrowing on the motifs of the previous ones, but none the less with certain elements of the Old having passed away.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This position is arrived at by an eisegesis of 1 Corinthians 13, wrongly claiming that the perfect to come is the New Testament Canon.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Exegetically however, if the perfect has already come according to what is in the text, then hope and faith must have also passed away and are no longer necessary either, only love.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cessationists of course would not reject the need for faith or hope, so we fall to see how their argument can do anything other than collapse.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Even today we see cessationists like Peter Masters and Jerry Falwell reading things into scripture which are not there with the same eisegetical license as proponents of the Toronto Experience do with their getting of things out of scripture that God did not put into it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The perfect in 1 Corinthians 13 refers, of course, not to the New Testament canon, but to the Return of Christ. In the Pre-Nicean patristic literature the Early Fathers, such as Irenaeus, in the era immediately after the Apostles, strove to defend the "Didache" or true apostolic teaching from the gnostic heresies that threatened to subvert the church.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They made clear that the miraculous manifestations of the Apostolic church did not cease with the apostles.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           According to Hegesippus, as quoted by Eusebius, Irenaeus was in a line of doctrinal succession from the Apostle John at Ephesus through Irenaeus' mentor, the martyr Polycarp.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Likewise both the patriarchs of Arminian Protestantism (not holding to a particularist interpretation of election or unconditional eternal security) such as John Wesley, and Calvinistic/Reformed patriarchs such as Jonathan Edwards and George Whitefield alike testified in writing to Charismatic gifts and manifestations of the Holy Spirit as not being uncommon in their ministries - when, unlike Toronto, God was truly moving. Both D.L. Moody and R.A. Torrey, founders of Moody Bible Institute, in their biographies testified to an experience of Holy Spirit Baptism.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (I myself hold to "One Faith, One Baptism" - with many recurrent fillings, of which Spirit Baptism is but a chronological first which may happen at the point of, or following regeneration as a subjective experience - even though the Holy Spirit indwells believers at the instant of New Birth as an objective reality).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We can therefore conclude that radical expressions of cessationist pneumatology, like those of their hypercharismatic opposites with their unbalanced pneumatology, both have to engage in the same dangerous and unbiblical practice of eisegesis to argue for their extreme conclusions. Both moreover must ignore the re-corded history of those whom they claim as their doctrinal forefathers in church history.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For instance we see someone like Guy Chevreau, author of "Catch the Fire" promoting the Toronto Laughing experience claiming that such outbreaks happened in the Great Revival by quoting from Daniel Rowland.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When we read Rowland however, we see that these extremes of unruly laughter were stopped by the leaders because they were Satanic disruptions or counterfeits of what God was actually doing. Guy Chevreau literally wrote and published a direct lie to promote Toronto.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hyper-reformed and hyper-dispensational cessationists will likewise point back to moves of God during the time of great and gifted preachers such as Jonathan Edwards, but simply ignore, and expect others to ignore, that so many of their founding fathers were out and out charismatics. This too is dishonest.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The root of this error again dates back to the Reformers. Because of the fraudulent hearings and bogus miracles claimed by Medieval Romanism, (and the money grabbing indulgence mongering that accompanied it) the Reformers - throwing out the baby with the bath water - had an aversion to all miracles, much the same as non-charismatics, seeing the heretical likes of Benny Hinn or Marilyn Hickey, will similarly shun all charismaticmanifestations today.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As we always point out, Paul warned that correct use of the gifts would induce the unsaved to want to be saved and the non-charismatic to want to become charismatic, but the misused or counterfeit 'gifts' would cause them to say we are mad and reject what we have (1 Corin-thians 14: 1-23).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Priesthood of all believers
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Further consequences of such errors are the implications for "the priesthood of all believers" as is taught in 1 Peter 2:5. We must again reiterate that before Satan attempted to paganise the church he first attempted to Judaize it with a class of ordained clergy claiming powers apart from the laity.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Biblically, while not every Christian is called to full time ministry or to a ministry in the pastorate or leadership, every Christian is a minister and a priest. The body is to be a ministering organism it-self with varying members having varying functions.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The error of replacing the Old Testament practice of a Levitical priesthood with a clergy class apart from the Priest-hood of all believers and combining it with the heavy shepherding, condemned in Ezekiel 34 and Matthew 23, is known as "Nicolaitianism" (eg. Revelation 2:6). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To his credit Luther rightly reacted to the abominations of a transubstantiated Eucharist (that the bread and wine are worshipped as Christ incarnate and liter-ally eaten), whose basis was the Aristotelian "accidents" introduced into the church in the Middle Ages by Thomas Aquinas and promulgated by scholasticism.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Along this line Luther and the Reformers stressed the universal priesthood of all believers against the idolatry and cannibalism of transubstantiation and the heresy that the Mass be taken as the same sacrifice as Calvary.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luther believed in a kind of Consubstantiation which did not deny a literal presence, but did reject transubstantiation and the blasphemy of the Mass. The sacrifice of Jesus was efficacious once and for all, as Hebrews clearly states, and as His atonement was sufficient, Jesus does not die again and again.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thus, the Reformers correctly opposed the notion of a sacerdotal priesthood. However, while remembering what a Priesthood of All Believers was not sup-posed to be, by embracing cessationism, the Reformers forgot what it was sup-posed to be.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To complete what a priesthood of all believers was meant to be, meant a return to the body concept of ministry instead of holding to the Medieval Roman Catholic clerical model of ministry.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Reformers forgot to do this.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Biblically, pastors or leaders are simply differing ministries in the body. By forgetting that spiritual gifts include the sign gifts as taught in Romans 12 and 1 Corinthians 12-14, the plague of a separate Protestant clergy class merely re-placed a Roman one.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In fairness however, we must observe that mainly cessationist non-conformist Baptist and, later, Brethren groups had far less of a clergy class distinction. They more closely approximated to the biblical idea of a what a universal priesthood of believers was meant to be than the mainstream Protestant churches.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Many contemporary Pentecostal denominations have become so hierarchical and 'priest ridden' - sometimes along virtually cultic lines - that they can be more Nicolaitian than moderate Protestant denominations.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yet the source of all this started with the Reformers. By forgetting what Romans 11:29 said about God not being finished with the Jews, the Reformers simultaneously forgot about what God in Romans 11:29 said about not being finished with the Gifts.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What the Reformers forgot about Mission
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Because of their replacementism, the Reformers (apart from the little known Caspar Schwenkenfeld, the Reformer of Silesia, who was by far the most doctrinally sound of the Reformers) misunderstood many things and left a mainstream Protestantism that could only degenerate because of the flaws in its very foundations.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           While Justification and biblical authority were initially reestablished, because of its humanist roots and failure to radically remove what was unscriptural - as Baptists attempted to do, and restore what had been removed that was scriptural - as Pentecostals later attempted to do, even in the early stages many Protestants were unregenerate and neither justified nor biblical.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Today, western Protestantism is effectively dead
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We see this today for instance in the rise of Scottish and Welsh nationalism. Celts and Anglo-Saxons were always chalk and cheese and only united over a common fear of Rome. Now that is gone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           While Rome itself is declining, what it is losing numerically it is gaining by ecumenism - except in Latin America and the Philippines where another Reformation is underway - which has spread into Catholic areas of North America and certain Catholic countries in Europe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mission
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This brings us to Mission. The Reformers saw no need for mission as such, and in the main, did not see evangelism as the best way to win Roman Catholics.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They substituted mission with what was at best a combination of polemics and politics, and at worst war (although they mostly fought defensively).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           At the time of the Colloquies of Marlborough, there were actually at-tempts by Protestants to be reconciled with Rome through dialogue, and later Protestants with political ambitions sought the patronage of Catholics, so withdrew efforts to convert them. We now see a replay of this same kind of thing happening before our eyes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Supposed Evangelicals with political ambitions like Pat Robertson (who has abandoned orthodoxy and embraced Dominionism and Toronto) have joined Chuck Colson, J.I. Packer, and Bill Bright in signing an agreement not to evangelize Roman Catholics and to accept Catholicism as Christian.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is despite the fact its de fide doctrines still uphold the Council of Trent, the Anti-Christ doctrine of Papal Infallibility, sacramental regeneration (what Paul calls 'another gospel' in Galatians 1:8), calling upon spirits of the dead in prayer (which Scripture calls necromancy), and Transubstantiation (which denies the once and for all sufficiency of the cross, literally worships the Eucharist as Christ incarnate, then cannibalistically eats Him).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I write these things as one with a Catholic mother who has a great burden for Catholic souls.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           James Dobson and Michael Green also support these views, while George Carey calls for reunification under the Pope, and disenfranchises mission to Jews.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Carey, addressing the Conference of Christians and Jews went along with a draft proposition which condemned the conversion of people from other faiths - in direct defiance of Jesus Christ's command. Organizations such as the International Christian Embassy and Operation Exodus replace biblical mission to the Jews with a social political-Zionist concept of mission which withholds Gospel Mission.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We also today have theological forums where reconciliation with Rome is at-tempted through dialogue which denies mission to Catholics.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As with the inter-faith dialogue with Rabbis, Roman Priests and Rabbis alike see forums as devices to prevent evangelicals from sharing the gospel with people in these faiths.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rome moreover openly states that a road to ecumenical dialogue is the road back to Rome.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Like the Reformers, so many of today's Evangelical Protestant leaders conveniently forget the Bible's teaching on mission. By forgetting that the New Covenant would not be like the Old (Jeremiah 31:31), the reformers took an Old Testament view of Mission.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Since Europe was Christianized, Luther said the Great Commission had already been fulfilled and had no further meaning. Since the Church was now Israel and Israel was to witness by example instead of by example and evangelism (forgetting also that the Judaism of the Second Temple Period was a proselytizing religion - Matthew 23:15), there was no need to send out missionaries. Like the Crusaders and Moslems before them, the only way most Protestant followers of the Reformers sought to convert souls was by the sword.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mission rediscovered
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Later Justinian Welz rejected this error and disappeared as a missionary into the Central American jungle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           While the early Baptists were somewhat more missionary minded, in time auniversalism infiltrated the General Baptists. Particular Baptists had become corrupted by extreme forms of Calvinism.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They took predestined election and irresistible grace so far that at their convention they denounced William Carey for his desire to send missionaries abroad; telling Carey to "Sit down and be quiet, if God wants to convert the heathen he will do without your help or mine".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eventually, it was nonconformists, mainly Baptists, Independents, Menonites, and later Moravians and, then Methodist and finally Brethren sects that restored mission.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The English Protestant martyrs did for a short season proclaim the gospel until their deaths under Mary, and a kind of gospel preaching took place at Calvin's Geneva and in Knox's Scotland.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But it was Puritans such as Joseph Alleine with his "Alarm To the Unconverted" (which had a great influence on Whitefield and Spurgeon) who really restored a proper sense of evangelism to England, as the Covenantors did to Scotland.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Concerning mission, unlike the pre-Reformation Evangelicals, such as the Waldensians, who were so cruelly persecuted but remained missionary minded, the Reformers were not.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The pioneers of Mission like William Carey, Dr. Livingston, and Hudson Taylor came later. Later also came the rebirth of Mission to the Jews - Brother Rabbinowich in Eastern Europe, Brother Leopold Cohen, an Orthodox Rabbi who was saved in America, and David Barren, a Jew who was saved in Britain, who resurrected Jewish Missions from the ash heap of church history and who realized that the Book of Acts is as much history future as it is history past.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Life from the dead
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           While I cannot overlook the many failures of the Reformation, neither can I lam-bast the Reformers themselves for their failures. They were mainly well intentioned but, like ourselves, fallible men in complicated and difficult times who at least began trying, as best they could for the most part, to what they believed to be best 'as unto the Lord'.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If I had been in their place, I doubt I would have been immune from some of the same kinds of errors that I can so easily, in retrospect, criticize them for.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yet when it comes to Israel and the salvation of the Jews, I can only on the one hand lament what the Reformers for-got, but praise God for what so many today are finally remembering-after all of these many long centuries:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If their rejection were the reconciliation of the world, what will their acceptance be but life from the dead? (Romans 11:15).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           May we never forget it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Anabaptists
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sometimes called the radicals or left wing of the Reformation, they denounced the baptism of infants. They held that only those who were old enough to understand the meaning of faith and repentance should be baptized. They were widely persecuted and many tens of thousands of them murdered during the sixteenth century.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Augustine (354-430)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Augustine of Hippo, a prolific writer who has been called the father of orthodox theology.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cyprian (200-258)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bishop of Carthage. Taught that the unity of the church was Episcopal, not theological: To be disassociated from the bishops meant separation from the true church. Made the classic statements that "He cannot have God for his Father who has not the Church for his Mother" and "There is no salvation outside the Church"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Darby
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           J.N. Darby, leader (but not the founder) of the Plymouth Brethren. Played a major role in the division of the Brethren into Open and Exclusive groups.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Erasmus (1466-1536)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Desiderius Erasmus, sometimes called Erasmus of Rotterdam, was the leading Christian humanist of the Reformation era. Especially noted for publishing the Greek New Testament and his own translation of it in Latin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eschatology
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The study of last things; the completion of God's working in the world; the consummation of history.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Evangelicalism
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           An informal movement committed to defending the historical Protestant understanding of the Evangel-(Gk.) the Good News. Emphasises the necessity of a personal commitment to Jesus and the authority of the Bible.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Futurist
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           View of eschatology which holds that most of the 'end time' events are still in the future.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gnosticism
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           A religious movement which taught salvation, not by faith or works, but by the possession of secret knowledge, gnosis (Gk.).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Heilsgeschichte
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           German term, meaning "salvation history".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hellenistic
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Holding to a traditional Greek cultural, linguistic and historical perspective.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Historicist (1554-1600)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           View of eschatology which holds that the 'end time' events were taking place when the Bible was being written, and are now in the past.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hooker
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Richard Hooker. Anglican theologian. Defended Anglicanism in his eight volume Laws of Ecclesiastical Polity. Circumvented the Puritan appeal to Scripture and the Catholic appeal to church tradition by proclaiming 'natural law' as the primary source of authority. Hooker's position tended to uphold Erastianism (state control over the church) and royal absolutism.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Humanism
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Christian humanism teaches that individuals and their culture have value; the pursuit of secular life is not only proper but meritorious. The Christian humanist values culture but confesses that man is fully developed only as he comes into a right relationship with Christ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Midrash
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           From a Hebrew word meaning "to seek, to examine, to investigate". Used to describe arabbinic method of biblical exegesis used in the time of Jesus and Paul.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Montanism
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           A prophetic movement occurring around 172, named after Montanus, and his associates. They called for people to prepare for the return of Christ by heeding the voice of the Paraclete speaking through his prophetic mouthpieces. Their confident predictions of the imminent end were shown in time to be false.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Neo-gnosticism
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Modern versions of gnosticism, which teach salvation on the basis of secret knowledge.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Parousia
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Greek, used with reference to the Second Coming of Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Origen (185-254)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           One of the Greek Fathers of the church. One of the first textual critics of the Bible; one of the first to set forth a systematic statement of the faith; one of the first Bible commentators.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Philo
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jewish writer who lived at the time of Christ. Prolific writer. Embraced a combination of Stoicism and Platonist philosophy, while remaining committed to Judaism.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Preterist
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           View of eschatology which holds that most of the 'end time' events were in the future when the Bible was being written but, having been fulfilled throughout the Church Age, are now in the past.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Replacement
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Form of theology which teaches that Israel failed God and, for their sins, have now been replaced by the Church.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sabellian heresy
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Teaching that the Trinity does not consist of three separate Persons of the Godhead, but one Person who manifests Himself in three separate modes-Father, Son and Holy Spirit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scholasticism
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           A form of Christian philosophy and theology developed during the medieval period of European history by scholars who came to be known as "school men".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sitz im Leben
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           German theological term = the setting in life.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tenach
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jewish acronym, used to refer to the Old Testament.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zwickau Prophets
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Three men from Zwickau who visited Wittenberg in 1521. They claimed that God spoke directly to people and revealed His will through visions and dreams, rather than the Scriptures. They made numerous prophecies which failed to come to pass.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 13:44:13 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/what-the-reformers-forgot-part-2-of-2</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>What the Reformers Forgot Part 1 of 2</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/what-the-reformers-forgot-part-1-of-2</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For the days are coming, saith the Lord, when I will make a New Covenant with the House of Israel and the House of Judah - not like the Covenant that I made with their fathers. (Jeremiah 31:31).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Two thirds of Scripture is comprised of the Hebrew and Aramaic Old Testament writings called in Judaism by the acronym TENACH, meaning a combination of Torah (Pentateuch), Neviim (Prophets), and Ketuvim(literally "Writings", such as Psalms, certain histories, and wisdom literature.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Born again Christians generally accept that the primary aim of the Old Testament is to point to the coming New Covenant that would be implemented by the promised Messiah.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Romans 11 tells us that the invisible root of the church is Israel, so we can understand that the two thousand years of Old Testament history under the Law was laying the foundation for what would become the church.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Romans and Galatians tell us that the chief (but not only) purpose of the Law was to teach that we cannot be saved by it and so point us to the Messianic redeemer who would fulfil the law on our behalf and make atonement for our inability to uphold God's standards by His own sacrifice on the cross for our sins.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hebrews tells that the Levitical priesthood and temple system is a typology of Jesus our High Priest. Read in light of the gospels, the Patriarch Isaac and every prophet of Israel from Moses to John the Baptist is a prophetic type of Jesus, with their ministry, words, or life experiences foreshadowing Yeshua in some way.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The entirety of the Old Testament from Genesis 1:1, the non-canonical Jewish apocryphal writings, and a total of three thousand years of history, at least, from Abraham onward (but actually from the creation onward), all point to Jesus and the New Covenant He would give.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A cursory reading of Jeremiah 31:31 and it surrounding context reveals this passage to be the clearest prophetic prediction in the Old Testament that a New Covenant would be given and that it would be unlike the then existing old one.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What the Reformers forgot about Hermeneutics
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeremiah 31:31 is the clearest prophecy in the Tenach that God would one day make a New Covenant.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In western Protestantism we have a very western perspective of Christianity and its historical development. Yet when we read the Book of Revelation, we see that Jesus shows us the church and its history not from a western or indeed any earthly perspective, but from an eternal heavenly perspective.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hence, however important the lessons of church history, we need to observe and contemplate that history in a spiritual context from the viewpoint of scripture and not from a Hellenistic or occidental culture, nor through the prism of a Hellenistic or occidental concept of history and how to interpret it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Revelation reveals to us the church and its role in a salvation history that theologians call Heilsgeschichte, as Christ sees it and chooses to reveal it to us.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The first thing that Jeremiah 31:31 tells us is that the New Covenant was made (literally "cut") not with the predominantly western church, but with Israel and the Jews. The Hebrew term here for covenant is brit, meaning both "covenant" and "testament". Thus, the New Testament is a Jewish covenant document for a new covenant, the same as Torah is a Jewish covenant document for the Old Covenant.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The New Covenant as a covenant was never made with the per se church to begin with, and its covenant document was similarly never given to or through the Gentile church, but through the faithful remnant of Israel whom at that time constituted the primitive Jewish church.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Reformers failed to redress and correct the replacement theology of Roman Catholicism; instead they wrongly replaced Israel with a Protestant church instead of a Roman one.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They also, like Romanism, began to treat a Jewish covenant document as a Greco-Roman one in the manner in which they understood and interpreted it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           While the Book of Revelation, for instance, is in the apocalyptic genre that evolved through combining both Hebraic and Hellenistic literary forms during the intertestamental period, its imagery and typology are strongly Judaic.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The appearance of Yeshua as High Priest in Chapter 1, in a Levitical setting, gives us a pictorial revelation of Jesus as High Priest that Hebrews gives us as a doctrinal revelation. Later in Chapter 3 in the message to the Church of Philadelphia we see Yeshua in a Davidic role.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Throughout Revelation we see thematic and typological replays of the creation motif from Genesis, and motifs from Exodus, Joshua, Daniel, Ezekiel and other Old Testament Books.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As with John's Gospel, Matthew, James, 2 Peter, and Hebrews - Revelation is a book with a Hebraic literary orientation, although the church is predominantly Gentile.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In other words, God relates His final message to the church through Hebrew eyes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This relates to Paul's description of our salvation to both Jew and Gentile believer as a recapitulation of the Hebrew Exodus (1 Corinthians 10:1-3), and to Paul's teaching on the final state of church as rediscovering its Jewish root (Romans 11:18 &amp;amp; 25).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Scriptures also describe Christ's relationship to, and coming for, the church as a Jewish matrimony (Revelation 20, Song of Solomon, Ephesians 5, Matthew 25).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Repeatedly, God in His Word reveals the essential truths of His relationship to the Church within a Judaic frame of reference, and God's revelation of the eschatological destiny and history of the church as seen in Revelation is no exception.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The problem we address here is that, with a few exceptions, the mainstream Christian traditions that sprang from the Reformation depart from scripture and do not do this; they simply ignore the Judaic content and treat it as Hellenistic literature. While we can appreciate some of Luther's reasoning (as Revelation's message was partially for an appointed time), he rejected the book of Revelation as use-less and uncanonical.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Swiss Reformers largely were radical preterist historicists seeing Revelation as having had a total, instead of partial fulfillment in the early church and a continuous meaning throughout church history, simply spiritualizing away the elements which had no parallel or historical fulfillment in the early centuries of Christian history.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is both ironic and contradictory that since a cornerstone of Reformed theology (due to influences of 16th century humanism) was a stoic hermeneutical approach to biblical interpretation taking a strict grammatical-historical line, Re-formed theology departs from its own principles and automatically 'spiritualizes' anything about Israel as being for the church.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It does so moreover, not seeing the text applying additionally to Israel as well as to the church, or by a qualified application to the church by way of principle or figure, while retaining the original meaning for the Jews in theSitz im Leben (the cultural and historical setting a text is addressed to and written in) of the text.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It rather does so in the stated replacement of Israel and the Jews by a mainly Gentile church owing little or nothing to its biblically stated Jewish roots - in direct contravention to Romans 9-11. This becomes particularly strange since Luther regarded Romans to be the very heart of scripture and its message, yet his thinking virtually omitted the plain teaching of chapters 9 to 11.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is also strange that - in their proper reaction against the medievalscholasticism of the Roman Church with its peculiar form of papalgnosticism (later defined as "Sensus Plenior"), where typology and allegory were used to illustrate and illuminate doctrine and not base doctrine on it - the medieval church formulated doctrines to please itself by wild allegorization.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Indeed, we see the same practices continuing today not only in Roman Catholicism, but in the neo-gnosticism employed by the Vineyard Movement and by such New Age influenced pseudo Christian groups as 'Promise Keepers' who build their case not on exegesis (reading fromScripture) but eisegetical (reading into Scripture) allegorization.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So, reacting against these abuses of typological and allegorical method, many upright conservative evangelicals today will act in the same manner as the Reformers did - they simply throw the proverbial baby out with the bath water.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Consequently a Jewish Bible is divorced from its own cultural roots and interpreted outside of the framework in which it was given by methods devised in the 16th century by humanists.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These grammatical-historical methods are adequate for reading the epistles as letters.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The epistles provide the apostolic prism through which other scripture is to be read. But the epistles themselves use Midrash, typology and allegory in commenting on other scripture such as narrative, apocalyptic and Hebrew poetry.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grammatical-historical methods are essential and adequate to comprehend basic biblical truth such as the way of salvation and Christian conduct, but in-adequate to grasp the deeper things contained in the Word of God such as Ezekiel, Revelation, Zechariah, and the invisible thread of eschatological undertone that runs through the gospels when viewed from an ancient oriental Jewish perspective instead of a Hellenistic western perspective.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Understanding the complete meaning in these texts will be increasingly important as we approach the parousia with more and more overt signs of the return of Jesus on the horizon.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This has nothing to do with the Alexandrian or even Antiochan schools of the early church, or the writings of Philo, or the Christianised gnosticism ofOrigen. Nor have Midrashic "Pesher" interpretations anything to do with a papal Sensus Plenior.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It has to do with interpreting the Word of God within the parameters in which God gave it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Strict models of adherence to grammatical historical exegesis was designed by the reformers as a safety mechanism to protect us from deception. Too often, the instrument of protection has become an instrument of deception in itself.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We must remember that the reformers were humanists and their exegetical approach is humanistic, meaning it is man centered.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           While we do ask God to guide us in the our interpretation of His Word by His Spirit, grammatical-historical exegesis applied in isolation from Second Temple Period Jewish hermeneutics has reduced understanding the Bible to a mere intellectual exercise.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Utterly atheistic liberal scholars, who are secular humanists (unlike the reformers who were Christian humanists) misuse these same grammatical-historical methods to construct Satanically inspired apostasy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Shall we reject grammatical-historical apostasy because James Barr uses it to demonstrate what he sees as the folly of evangelicalism (which he derogatorily labels "fundamentalism")? Of course we should not.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The epistles should be read as letters and no other method would be valid for interpreting the epistles. Even in handling other forms of biblical literature, while we must use Midrash, midrashic method does not invalidate grammatical-historical method; it simply sees it as the first step.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We should not reject the validity of the grammatical-historical method because of its misuse by apostates. By the same token, neither should we reject Jewish hermeneutics.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As with the Gifts of the Holy Spirit, Satan only corrupts things worth corrupting. Despite its limitations, we should not reject the grammatical-historical approach of interpreting the Bible handed down to us by the Reformers simply be-cause unbelievers corrupt and misuse such methods to engineer heresy, and neither therefore should we reject Jewish hermeneutics because cults, or Romanism, or liberal higher critics, or latter day gnostics like John Wimber or Promise Keepers misuse allegory and typology to engineer error and deception.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           While the problem has its origins in the Reformation, we still see it currently with other-wise good evangelical scholars such as Dr. Walter Kaiser (who is not even a replacementist), and various Reformed theologians (most of whom are replacementists).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These brethren, to their credit, strive to uphold biblical orthodoxy against heresy and unbelief, but in the process, like the Reformers, treat a Jewish book as a Hellenistic one, losing sight of the root and missing the depth of content which is found when the texts are read through a more Hebraic understanding of the Christian Faith.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Like certain messianic writers in the Mishkan theological journal, I have always found the ideas of Roy Blizzard and David Bivin implausible and the amount of attention their work receives as being out of all proportion to what it warrants. Others in the Jerusalem School, such Joseph Frankovicwho (while admittedly having a very long way to go in the use of Jewish hermeneutics in the New Testament) is at least asking the right questions.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Other messianic scholars such as Dwight Pryer and Arnold Fruchtenbaum, while not focused on Jewish hermeneutics, are well focused on Jewish Sitz in Leben and are finding parallelisms between early rabbinic and early Christian thought, and viewing the New Testament in that light. Hence, we see some bona fide progress in rediscovering the Jewish roots, and not just a lot of the nonsense that transpires on the extreme axis of the messianic movement, where an attempted repackaging of Hebrew Christianity in the wrappings of "yitishkeit" (Ashkenazi diasporic Jewish culture) is attempted - lifting up Jewishness, instead of 'Yeshuaness'. Yitishkeit is anyway but one expression of Jewish culture.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           While a proper messianic synagogue "siddur" liturgy, led by a proper messianic rabbi and kantor(such as Stuart Dauerman in Los Angeles or atNetiv Ya in Jerusalem), may be of missiological value in recontextualizing the gospel message to see Jews saved, Yitishkeit is not the original culture of the Bible and is of very little value in rediscovering the Hebrew roots of our faith.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yitishkeit is no substitute for a Holy Spirit directed scholarship to unveil the Jewish character of the Word of God, and our capacity to properly understand it as its divine author intends it to be under-stood. The mysteries that the faithful church are intended to understand concerning the Last Days, and how to prepare for them, are in the Apocalyptic books of the Bible and are sealed up until the appointed time (Daniel 12:4).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They will never be unsealed until the Hebraic roots of our faith, the Hebraic character of scripture, and the Jewish hermeneutics used by Jesus and the apostles are rediscovered.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Astonishingly and impressively, it was actually Reformed theologians - the Puritan fathers, such as John Lightfoot and John Robinson who at least began to realize these truths over three centuries ago.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Reformed thinking, correct biblical exegesis is a matter of God using human intellect through the grammatical-historical exegetical method, which shuns spiritualization in reaction to the gnosticism of medieval Roman Catholic scholasticism (which often constructed doctrines out of wild allegorical interpretations resembling Philo, but having little in common with the Hebrew allegory and typology of scripture or the clear uses of Jewish Midrash in the New Testament's handling of the Old).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yet, when it comes to Israel and the Jews, Reformation theology winds up doing the very things it set out to correct - they spiritualize the meaning, allegorically reading into the text what is not in there; Israel becomes the church to the negation of what the text literally says. Instead of Christians being spiritually grafted into Israel as the New Testament teaches (Romans 11), in this error the church replaces it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Instead of applying what the text says to the church in addition to applying it to Israel, like the super-cessationist Roman church with its replacementism, they simply allegorize it in violation of t heir own principles.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Curiously however, they do not do this consistently (another flagrant violation of their own principles as grammatical-historical exegesis in theory demands consistency in approach); they will only do it where it pleases them. For instance, to them the curses of the Old Testament remain literally for Israel, while the blessings are spiritualized for the church - despite the fact that most of western Christianity is as backslidden and rejecting of the true Christ as Israel and the Jews ever were.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God is a God of justice who hates unjust scales (Proverbs 11:1).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If He is finished with the Jews, I would like to know just one reason why He should not also be finished with the church.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Fortunately for Israel and the church, the validity of a divine covenant depends not on the infidelity of man, but rather on the fidelity of God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           True, God turns His grace for a season away from Israel towards the Gentile nations (Romans 11:19-20), but this is both partial and temporary (Romans 11:25-29).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A time comes, and is already arriving, when God turns His grace away from the nations back towards His ancient people Israel (Romans 11:25); yet who would ever suggest on this basis that Israel will replace the church?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What the Reformers forgot about Covenant and Ecclesiology
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeremiah 31:31 tells us the New Covenant will not be like the one God made with the Patriarchs of Israel or Moses.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeremiah was up against the problem of a theocratic state gone wrong. People were circumcised as babies and because they were incorporated into the national covenant, assumed that they were in a right relationship with God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Other prophets like Amos were up against similar problems - people brought their sacrifices to the temple forgetting that these needed to be accompanied by genuine faith and repentance for their offerings to be accepted.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           John the Baptist was up against the same situation of certain people thinking that, because they were biological descendants of Abraham and the fathers and circumcised into the covenant, they were automatically included in a right covenant relationship.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The New Covenant to be inaugurated by the Messiah would correct these is-sues because it would not be a covenant of automatic corporate inclusion based on national, ethnic, or cultural identity, nor on the faith of one's parents - but rather individual response to the gospel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hence, New Birth would not be of man's will. Regeneration would occur as a result of the sovereign grace of God drawing someone to Jesus personally and their individual response to Him, by which God's Law would be written on their heart.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Anglican errors
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yet, as one example, we see that in the old Anglican Book of Common Prayer in the baptismal liturgy, a baby is pronounced "Born Again", and his or her parents told that the baby is a Christian because of the parent's decision and being born English into the English National Church.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Contravening what the New Covenant was to be, baptism is wrongly equated with circumcision, and a child is pronounced a Christian through the actions of his parents - that is, being reborn by the will of man instead of by the will of God, in direct rejection of John 1:13.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thomas Hooker proclaimed "A member of the Church of England is a citizen of the Commonwealth, and a Citizen of the Commonwealth is a member of the Church of England", equating a state church with its monarch as head, to Israel and the House of David.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What we in fact have is a Regal Papacy where the next titular head of the Anglican Church, Prince Charles, is a divorced New Ager with a combination of Buddhist, Hindu, and Islamic beliefs. For all of its errors, the Continental Reformation was the result of Christian conviction.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In England however, it is an historical fact that the Church of England was born out of the whoredom of a despotic womanizing king who murdered 70,000 of his own subjects.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The English Reformation began as a result of the ambitions of Henry VIII. Absurdly, the British Monarchy still retains for itself the title "Defender Of the Faith", a title awarded by the pope for the persecution of Protestants.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Today, members of the British Royal family convert to Catholicism, the Arch-bishop of Canterbury marches in a pro-cession to Mary in Walsingham calling for reunion with Rome, while the Queen has appointed a Roman Catholic priest as Court Chaplain. Indeed, with the mass martyrdom of Evangelical Anglicans (such as Nicholas Ridley, Hugh Latimer, John Hooper, and Thomas Cranmer) by Queen Mary at the behest of the Roman Clergy after the death of Henry VIII, a doctrinal reformation in Anglicanism took place.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But the institution began for political and not theological or moral reasons. And now, with the theological and moral erosion of the Royal family, it is becoming politically expedient to return to Rome, as it appears there are no longer any doctrinal or ethical reasons not to do so.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Anglicanism was born from Rome (and not from scripture), it doctrinally and ecclesiologically never fully broke with Rome, and to Rome it is now returning. The root of this dates back to the shallow doctrinal foundation laid by the reformers that finally caved in.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Many errors result from this for Anglicans, and other mainstream Protestants, that non-conformist churches holding to believer's baptism avoid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When a young Anglican who is pronounced "Born Again" as a baby actually becomes "Born Again" and able to accept Jesus personally, which new birth proclamation does his church wish him to believe is valid?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Was his vicar telling the truth when he told him he was a Christian and born again as a baby, or rather when he actually became a new born believer?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Telling people they are Christians when they are not (and actually still need to become Christians) is a sure barrier to seeing souls saved.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The mainstream Protestant churches founded by the reformers all have this structural dilemma.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           British Israel?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Another error deriving from not recognizing that the New Covenant is made with Israel is the deception among Anglo Saxon and Anglo Celtic Protestants of British Israelism, which has no biblical or ethnological basis whatsoever, and where, once again the throne of David is linked with a British Crown.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           James McConnell (who comes from a Sabellian heresy background with a 'Oneness' view of the Trinity, instead of an Athanasian view of Three Persons in One God - it is unclear if he believes in the Trinity biblically, or if he believes that the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit are all Jesus) is a case in point.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           McConnell, pastor of Whitewell - the largest Elim church in Belfast, openly challenged anyone to publicly debate him on his doctrine that the Bible teaches that the British are the ten Lost Tribes of Israel. This idea was accepted by Elim's founder, George Jeffries, but rejected by Elim as a movement, even though the teaching came from Jeffries. Now Elim's current leadership - courtesy of McConnell - gives place to it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           State Religion &amp;amp; False Doctrine
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Anglicanism is but one expression of the errors of the Reformers. Presbyterian, Lutheran, and Reform churches all have the same built-in error - a state church where people become members, not by new birth, but by being born into a state church and culture, and having an initiation ritual performed as babies.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The precedent was not established by Hooker, but by Luther.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In order to genuinely reform the church along biblical lines, the first thing the reformers would have needed to do was dissolve the unscriptural Erastian marriage of church and state, and condemn as false Augustine's Cyprianic Doctrine of the Church, which sought to justify it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Along with this, they would have needed to restore a biblical understanding of believer's baptism as the Baptist sects (who the Protestants normally hated) did.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luther instead taught Cuis Regio Eius Religio ("What your government is, so your religion is") - if your government is Roman Catholic, so are you, and if Protestant, so are you, and continued sprinkling infants, pronouncing them "Christian" by the will of man instead of by the New Birth through the Will of God. The Reformers failed to reform beyond a very correct but inadequate level.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Where does this error originate?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "The church", by Greek definition ecclesia, means "the called out ones", who may have to leave their culture, family, etc., to become Christians and thus members of the true church (Matthew 10:35-37).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The church is not those born into a national cultural-religious identity, but Born Again, quite possibly, out of their temporal, cultural and religious identity - even when that identity is nominally Christian.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The error has its source with the Emperor Constantine when he made Christianity into a religion of the state, and the false doctrine of Augustinecalled "The Visible and Invisible Church", which sought to justify turning biblical Christianity into a national and cultural Christendom. Augustinedrew many unbiblical and unfortunate mistakes together to rewrite Christianity as a hierarchical and Platonic religion. He drew on the errors of his mentor, Ambrose, the mistaken influences of Cyprian of Carthage, and even imported certain gnostic influences into western Christianity from Alexandria, and embraced Alexandrian ideas of Christology and Pneumatology from the Council of Chalcedon which, although not heretical, were plainly wrong and problematic.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This doctrine said the church was made up of the saved and unsaved, instead of an exclusive fellowship of those personally professing a saving faith through the new birth. It did this by twisting the parable of Matthew 13:38-42 out of context to say that the field where both were planted was the church, when in fact Jesus said it was the world.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thus, instead of allowing the saved and unsaved to grow up together in the world for Jesus to sort out upon His return, true and false Christians would be together in the church for Jesus to sort out upon His return.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is not to suggest there were not false believers in the pre-Augustinian church, but rather entrance was to be the result of personal regeneration of which baptism was to be the emblem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are two types of biblical passages dealing with baptism: those supporting believer's baptism and those which are ambiguous.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Instead of interpreting the ambiguous passages in light of the unambiguous, the illogical practice of casting doubt on the clear meaning of the unambiguous by seeking to interpret the unambiguous in light of the ambiguous becomes wedded to eisegesis (reading into the Bible what is not in there) as a means to construct an argument which amounted to going back under the Old Covenant.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We must remember Satan's first at-tempt to destroy the church was to Judaize it (see Galatians).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           By making the church the new Israel (Romans 11 speaks the language of incorporation, not replacement) and equating baptism with circumcision, the church is Judaized.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What Jeremiah and John the Baptist say Christ would come to undo, and what Paul says Christ did undo in Romans, Constantine and Augustine put back. From here, the medieval papacy evolved into the debacle that the Reformers re-acted against.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yet, instead of truly reforming the church by removing the error, they too put it back.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thus, in order to truly reform the church and restore biblical Christianity, the first thing the Reformers would have needed to do was to break the unscriptural marriage between church and state, reject the Augustinian error of the visible and invisible church designed to accommodate this illicit marriage, and reject the baptism of unregenerate babies (whose sins anyway God does not take into ac-count) that was its emblem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           By failing to understand the Jewish root of the church and failing to understand the new Covenant as a Jewish Covenant, with the New Testament as a Jewish Covenant document, the Reformers failed to restore biblical Christianity.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They did restore justification by faith and the supremacy of scriptural authority against tradition, but by no means could they have restored the church to its actual Apostolic foundations without re-discovering that the foundations of the church in Christ are Jewish.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Consequently, nominal Protestantism is as much a problem as nominal Old Testament Judaism ever was.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Liberal Protestantism is also as much a problem (and a heresy) as Roman Catholicism ever was.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           While the news media accurately reveals the Roman Catholic priesthood as a flood with criminal homosexual paedophiles and dangerous perverts of every description, even the Roman Church as an institution would not sanction a Homosexual and Lesbian service in one of its cathedrals as the Anglicans have done, or officially sanction sodomite clergy like the Methodists.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Howbeit, for their own self-serving reasons, the Roman Church for decades, formally at least, refused to tolerate Free-masonry, while masonic membership ran wild among the Reformed and Presbyterian clergy, and often still does.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 13:37:45 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/what-the-reformers-forgot-part-1-of-2</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Watchmen Who Are Not Watchmen</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/watchmen-who-are-not-watchmen</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What Ever Happened To Matthew 24?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           On Your Walls O Jerusalem I Have Appointed Watchmen; All Day And All Night they Will Never Keep Silent. You Who Remind the Lord Take No Rest For Yourselves (Isaiah 62:8).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The prophetic watchman of Jerusalem and Judah, then and now
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It was Isaiah who first prophesied God would raise up watchman concerning the forthcoming events in the history of the Hebrews generally, and their country Judah specifically, with special reference to their capital Jerusalem, where the Temple and Holy Ark were located - God's presence with them. As the events prophetically predicted by Isaiah unfolded we indeed see God calling the Prophet Ezekiel as the definitive watchman in the scriptural usage of the word (Ezekiel 3:17, 33:7), and it is Ezekiel that biblically most demonstrates what a watchman is and what he does.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But first we must note that it is not a term found in the New Testament, it firstly was an office for the ancient Hebrews. Therefore, although there are without doubt those functioning as 'watchmen' in the church, in order to grasp their raison d'etre we must first grasp their Old Testament nature exemplified in Ezekiel (the only individual specifically called a 'watchman'). We need to understand some of the differences between Old and New Testament prophets (which despite the license that cessationists effectively issue themselves to pronounce passages of scripture not to their liking null and void, still do exist in the church - eg. 1 Corinthians 12:29 &amp;amp; 14:32).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One difference is not that Old Testament prophets had to be always right (Deuteronomy 18: 20-22), but since 'we prophesy in part', New Testament prophets could be part right and part wrong. Such perversions of 1 Corinthians 13 out of all reasonable context is the justification people in the Vineyard Movement invented to justify proven false prophets such as Mike Bickel, Paul Cain, Gerald Coates, and Rick Joyner to still be considered prophets after they made God's people trust in a lie (Jeremiah 28:15-17). There is nothing in the grammatical construction of the Greek text warranting such a wild concept and nothing in the context even in an English translation. Like their cessationist opposites, these too pervert the text.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A prime difference between Old and New Testament prophets is that to have a prophetic ministry today even to Israel (or to any nation) one must be a saved believer whether Jew or Gentile, there were no saved believers in the New Testament sense before the Messiah. Additionally, Corinthians tells us prophetic ministry can also be to the church, which did not exist as such in the Old Testament. New Testament prophecy moreover may be purely for exhortation, edification and consolation (1 Corinthians 14:3), and may but need not necessarily contain a 'watchman' element in the Old Testament sense. Israel's prophets warned and called the people back to the Torah in repentance as well as encouraging etc.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The most essential difference however is that Old Testament prophets wrote the canon of Old Covenant scripture as the Apostles wrote the New Testament. Even the Hebrew prophets warned and called the people back to the Law, and predicted on the basis of things written in the Hebrew canon before them (Daniel 9:2); but the entirety of the bible had not yet been written, so there was further doctrinal revelation. Now that the canon is complete there is no new doctrinal revelation (Revelation 22:18-19), only a clearer understanding in the Last Days of what is already in there (Daniel 12:4). As we read in the prologue of the Epistle To the Hebrews 1:1 'God in times long past spoke to the patriarchs in prophets in many ways, but in the Last Days He has spoken to us through His Son'. Thus any predictive prophetic ministry in the form of warning as in a 'watchman's' function will need not only be in character with the prophetic watchman of ancient Israel such as Ezekiel, but be in accord with what is already revealed in both the New Testament and in the Old Testament as the Old Covenant is interpreted and fulfilled in the New Testament revelation in and of Christ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Looking at the biblical character and nature of watchmen however we see that so much of what is being promoted as 'Watchman Ministries' are actually the mere devices of men out of character with the biblical model. Again, in the bible as we saw with Ezekiel, the watchman ministry often had particular although not exclusive reference to Jerusalem and Judah. It is therefore no coincidence that the first major example of New Testament prophetic ministry was by Agabus specifically concerning the plight of the believers in Jerusalem and Judah (Acts11:27-30). As we note, when God commissioned the watchman, he was also to be an assayer of the people. Ezekiel called the people to repentance and denounced the lunacy and deceivers who misled the nation. Thus understood biblically any watchman in Jerusalem today will be in that character - calling the Jewish nation to repent and accept Yeshua as Messiah and warn against the lunatics and deceivers for which Jerusalem is a virtual magnet. Today however there are unscriptural organizations sucking large sums of mission support from Jewish and Arab evangelism and the local Israeli congregations refusing to preach Jesus in Jerusalem to His own people. These include 'Bridges For Peace' (when biblically there can be no peace without 'the Prince of Peace') and the so-called International Christian Embassy with its notorious history of infighting and heresy and in one case violence perpetrated against an Israeli Messianic Jew while he was preaching the gospel by the embassy's Jim Schutz and threats by embassy personal on another occasion, that included hostility towards believing Jewish children during their 'Feast of Tabernacles'. God's Word of course teaches the only Christian ambassadors in Jerusalem are those who preach Christ (2 Corinthians 5:20) and no other.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A major Christian magazine, itself known for its endorsement of hyper charismatic extremism, exposed Ruth Hefflin's group on the Mount of Olives who displayed footage of women with "miraculous gold dust in their hair". A metallurgical analysis however revealed it was plastic based stationery glitter. Hefflin's miracle gold was exposed as bogus. Yet her followers seem to claim a prophetic calling in Jerusalem! Perhaps the saddest excuse for a watchman in Jerusalem has become Lance Lambert who teamed up with the most extreme example of Toronto style 'charismania' ever captured on video in the person of Mahesh Chavada. The antics of shirtless people yodelling and swinging swords in church yelling 'Prepare For War' in a manifest sons style ritual was the most bizarre demonstration of charismatic chaos imaginable. Chavada has in the past been associated with the Christian Embassy ( who have imported a variety of heretics into Israel including Morris Cerullo), but despite the protestations of many of his friends, Mr. Lambert joined his colleague Chavada in the Cranbourne fiasco. Biblical watchmen in Jerusalem, as assayers of the people, tried to protect God's people from lunacy and deception. While Mr. Lambert is misrepresented as a watchman in Jerusalem, far from protecting God's people from deception and lunacy he in fact joins forces with it. Whatever Lance Lambert may be, he is certainly no watchman.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Israel and Jewish ministry are breeding grounds for every assortment of 'kooks' imaginable, including false watchmen. Genuine messianic bible teachers explaining the original Jewish context of the scriptures like Arnold Fruchtenbaum and Dwight Pryor must contend with the competition from proven heretics like Joseph B. Goode and Peter Michas (who deny the Tri-unity of the God Head as One God in Three Persons). They are heretics who are ignorant of Hebraics and Rabbinics, yet represent themselves as Messianic Bible Teachers teaching Hebrew Roots, and are likewise seen by their followers as watchmen, but aren't. Perhaps the most notorious false watchman of this category has been Michael Brown of the Brownsville Assembly of God clone of the Toronto deception in Pensacola. At a Jerusalem messianic conference several years ago Brown interpreted the national disaster of forest fires destroying nearly a quarter of Israel's reforested land as emblematic of 'God pouring out His Spirit'. Brown then had people up half the night awaiting a second Pentecost in Jerusalem! Nothing of course happened, and not surprisingly Brown wound up a 'watchman' in Pensacola.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Finally, watchman were most of all as Isaiah stipulated, 'to remind the Lord' of His covenant promises to Israel and give themselves no rest in the process. The Covenant promise of course is the New covenant promised to Israel and Judah (Jeremiah 31:31). The emphasis of a real watchman in Jerusalem will always be prayer and intercession reminding the Lord of His promise to save Israel (Romans 11:25). Some of the counterfeit watchmen today are influenced by the 'identity movement' deceptions related to the myth of British Israelism, such as are propagated in Northern Ireland by Elim's Jim McConnell at Whitewell in Belfast. Such nonsense of course is void of any serious biblical or anthropological merit and in certain cases its proponents are clearly anti Semitic. As such, these 'would be' watchmen are given to the doctrinal errors of supercessionism or replacement theology and the hideous notions of such teachers of error as the late Charles Alexander (other more moderate reformed preachers like Charles Spurgeon affirmed the prophetic purposes of God for Israel and the Jews as did the Puritans). Therefore such people must automatically divorce 'watchman ministry' from its biblical context, which is first of all largely Judaic. This is simply not scriptural. Even when we apply the watchman ministry to the church, the same principles seen for example in Ezekiel must still apply or they cannot be legitimate watchmen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The preachers who cried 'wolf!'
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Another contemporary category of watchmen who are not watchmen is more painful to describe. These are not all necessarily wilful deceivers, false prophets, hyper charismatic lunatics, religious con artists, anti Semites, or heretics. On the contrary, most are sincere believers, genuine in their motives, and often people otherwise gifted for a valid ministry - which they should stick to instead of trying to play a role God has plainly not called them to fulfill. In the aftermath of the Y2K foolishness, we speak of course of 'The Preachers Who Cried Wolf'. These are true brethren who are naïve, lacking in discernment, and in certain areas deficient in spiritual wisdom and Christian maturity. Above all they proved themselves as not having the depth of doctrinal and theological grasp of scripture they imagined they did. I am not prepared to judge them or their motives. If their open folly was a matter of pride, ignorance, or just plain gullibility or some combination of these things I am not prepared to say. Yet, as we read in 1 Thessalonians, such crazy things created problems in the apostolic church at the close of the First century. This precise kind of foolishness continued throughout the church age from the Montanists at the close of the Second Century to Pope Sylvester's hollow parousia at the close of the 10th century when the second Julian millennium began, to the Munster Anabaptists at the close of the 16th century, to the Shakers at the close of the 18th Century, to the Millerites at the close of the 19th Century. Is it any surprise it has occurred again at the close of the 20th century? As Dr. Martin Lloyd-Jones said; "If we fail to learn the lessons of church history we are doomed to repeat the errors". Thanks to the watchmen who are not watchmen, we have.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is no coincidence that many of these 'self proclaimed instead of God ordained' watchmen, such as Morris Cerullo advocate Grant Jeffrey, similarly went with the Bible Codes absurdity, and other such groundless fads. The real problem however is not as much with the watchmen who are not watchmen, but with those who continue following these fads. Sadly, this fad-to-fad pattern exactly mimics the behavior of the people who still follow false prophets with failed prophetic predictions of Revival from Kansas City to Toronto to Pensacola (the latest is Wykoff, New Jersey and some little town in Missouri) even though they know they were wrong the last time (Jeremiah 5:30-31). Concerning things like Y2K, there is in the secular world a certain unstable and insecure personality type identified even by secular psychiatric medicine with an almost paranoid predisposition to conspiracy theories. They piece together odd bits of vaguely related data and conjecture a grand conspiracy theory which they become convinced is fact and it becomes their obsession to alert everyone. I do not hold much belief in secular psychology, but this is indeed a compulsive disorder. This is not to belittle the kind of deception that exists in the world of global politics. Many very knowledgeable people never doubted the American government for instance conspired to cover up essential facts about the Kennedy assassination involving dubious activity by the intelligence community. This however was born out of forensic investigation and investigative journalism, not wild speculation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The problem for the church comes when these kinds of people become Christians and retain their paranoid concoctions, repackaging them under the eschatological guise of end times biblical prophecy, and call it a 'watchman ministry' of some description. The Internet is literally loaded with such irresponsible rubbish. It is the devotees of such silly rambling that swallowed the Y2K foolishness.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I do not doubt that Freemasonry is demonic, influenced by Felix Weisshaupt's illuminism and is something no saved Christian should ever be a member of. Many of the most pivotal figures in the sphere of international finance, law and politics are Freemasons. But to argue vociferously as some do that a Masonic conspiracy exists to seat the anti Christ in control of the global economy is unwarranted. There are clearly plans of Satan afoot today with de facto conspiracies to reunite Christendom under the anti Christ institution of the Roman Catholic papacy. But this view is not based on conjecture, but rather published and substantiated fact. So too are plans to ramrod Great Britain into a federal Europe at the expense of sovereignty and some would say political liberty without what many people would consider democratic process. Events in Europe and the Middle East today are of tremendous prophetic significance and there is much going on of a conspiratorial nature. But investigating such things requires both a sound biblical position, and sanctified journalistic skills.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are those such as Christian journalist David Dolan or University journalism lecturer Bill Alnor whom God has called to review current events with a biblical eye. But God has rather called Chuck Missler to biblical exposition and Barry Smith to evangelism. For me it has been a personal tragedy to see, among others, two such outstanding brothers make public fools of themselves, discredit their ministry, and eclipse much of the good they have otherwise achieved with a preposterous level of unfounded, badly researched, and unbiblical alarmism that only a low grade tabloid would publish. Their videos have gone out, and now the world is laughing at us, and Moriel is being deluged with complaints of people who feel misled by ministries we endorsed. In fact, Moriel promoted Dave Hunt's book on Y2K calling it 'mass hysteria'. While I felt no need to do so personally, I do not fault those who picked up a few cases of long shelf life food and extra batteries as a precaution. But Jesus said not to be anxious about what we eat etc., yet in open defiance of His command there were those preachers going around to churches delivering seminars promoting anxiety.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A watchman on Zion's walls would blow a clear series of notes with his trumpet that sounded a proper alarm (Joel 2:1,Jeremiah 4:5, Hosea 8:1, Amos 3:16). A cacophony of mixed notes tells no one anything but only generates further confusion (1 Corinthians 14:8). People look to leaders for clear, unmixed signals. Instead today they are getting mixed signals only compounding the confusion. When David Pawson's followers looked to him for a clear biblical direction on the last days deception of the Toronto Experience he wrote a book entitled: 'Is the Blessing Biblical?'. It gave just such a mixed signal, saying that the light was neither red nor green, but yellow - and concluded telling people to proceed into Toronto with caution. The light in fact was red. The Fruit of the Holy Spirit is self control (ekreitei), not the lack of it, and as true watchmen predicted no revival came from Toronto. The fact it was a mixture of good and bad indicated it was an impurity (akatharsis) proving it was not of God (Greek text of 1 Thessalonians 2:3), and the fact that it mixed true doctrine with error (parasouxousin) proved it was a deception (Greek text of 2 Peter 2:2). David Pawson himself watched the videos of Rodney Howard Browne and Kenneth Copeland yet, as Isaiah predicted leaders one day would, he tottered when rendering judgment while they reeled with wine (Isaiah 28:7). In these Last Days we don't need those who totter and send mixed signals, but watchmen who sound a clear alarm. Neither do we need watchmen who are not watchmen sounding false alarms. Several years ago Barry Smith issued a public statement distancing himself from my stated opposition to the Toronto Experience, as he himself had been preaching in churches that were into this deception, (although he himself was not). My argument was that Jesus never told us to make converts but disciples, and placing converts into Toronto churches such as Richmond Assembly of God in Melbourne, Australia was not biblical discipleship. Indeed, Jesus told the Pharisees that they went to the ends of the earth for one convert and made him twice the son of hell as themselves. Under Brian Houston and his predecessor Andrew Evans the Australia Assemblies of God has become a whirlwind of everything from the hype artistry of Hill Song to the heresy of Benny Hinn. It has gone almost as far away from the bible as Elim in the UK.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I say it not to criticize Brother Barry, yet I myself turned down TV programs offered to me in both America and Britain because I would not associate with heresy. Each day I ask the Lord not to allow the work of the Lord, as important as it is, to become more important to me than the Lord of the work, lest the ministry itself becomes an idol. The day I compromise biblical truth to get a platform is the day there is no further point in me even having a platform as far as God is concerned. Brother Barry stated in his published announcement about me that 'God called him not to criticize but to preach the gospel and to prepare the church for the last days'. When a gospel preacher places people saved under his ministry into zoos instead of bible-based churches, there is a serious deviation from God's bible stated standards. In the Olivet Discourse (Matthew 24&amp;amp;25, Luke 21), Jesus warned of Middle East events surrounding Jerusalem: wars, rumors of wars, pestilence, and increased famines and earthquakes once each. However Jesus warned of deception perpetrated against the elect and false prophets four times. He did not warn of computer failures causing widespread chaos even once. If someone is called to prepare the church for the last days, why do they not concentrate on alerting the church to the rife deception as Jesus said, in the very churches they preach in - instead of compromising what Jesus said for the sake of keeping a platform in order to concentrate on alerting the church about things Jesus never even mentioned as signs of the end such as Y2K, and making themselves look utterly ridiculous in the process?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Predictably, the most extreme proponents of Y2K mania were not Pentecostals, but hyper-calvinists such as Reconstructionist Gary North, D. James Kennedy and R.C. Sproul as well as the more moderately Calvinistic Jerry Falwell. The Post millennialism of Calvinism is one pillar of Dominion ('Kingdom Now') theology, while charismania and extreme Pentecostalism the other pillar. So too, Calvinistic determinism was a pillar of American slavery and South African Apartheid and it is one pillar of prosperity theology, while Charismania and hyper-Pentecostalism, represented by sensationalists like Jeffrey, are the other. It is therefore not surprising that both extreme Pentecostals and extreme charismatics were but one faction caught up in the Y2K frenzy, while hyper-Calvinists were the other. Worst of all was the virtual scare mongering of Michael Hyatt propagated with the assistance of James Dobson's 'Focus On the Family'. I have never had any regard whatsoever for the so called ministries of an anti Israel theonomist like Gary North, much less an out and out son of Judas like Jerry Falwell who among other outrages commended Korean anti Christ Sun Yung Moon (who claims to be 'Lord of the Second Advent'; eg. 'The returned Christ') as "an unsung hero". As was noted by Hank Hanegraaff, Grant Jeffrey has a track record that had already established him as a crackpot. But I personally however have always appreciated the ministries of both Chuck Missler and Barry Smith, as I have to a lesser degree appreciated R.C. Sproul, (at least for his anti ecumenical stance), and for their sakes as well I am very sorry to see the Y2K rubbish leaving them looking like a public spectacle. May the Lord provide the grace to prevent me from going off into the futility of some ludicrous speculation. When a gifted minister of the Word deviates away from the Word into a focus of his own design, he winds up reducing himself to the level of a crackpot. Here lies the unfortunate result, because both Barry and Chuck are not crackpots. Yet that is precisely what their Y2K antics have been left appearing to be.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some of the Y2K crowd, for all of their outlandish folly and the damage they have done to the church and to themselves, are still our brothers in Christ (such as Barry Smith and Chuck Missler). They are not those impostors of the Last Days who are deceiving and being deceived mentioned in 2 Timothy 3:13 - so why did they behave like them?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The real problem however is not that their predictions of nuclear cataclysm, mass power failures, social and political calamity, huge air crash disasters, and a global economic meltdown did not happen (Italy spent only 1.5 million pounds on Y2K preparation compared to Britain's nearly half billion and nothing happened in Italy). The real problem is that when events that are truly of some crucial prophetic importance take place and the real watchman sound the alarm, the world and indeed much of the church will now think it is just another false alarm. I hate to say anything good about the devil, but he certainly knows his business. If he can use misguided Christians to engineer deception and mislead the church, what better pawns can he have? The Last Days are too serious a time and biblical prophecy too serious a subject for those clearly not called to it to pretend that they are and hurt the church. We must have real watchmen. Let us pray that the watchman who are not watchmen will display the integrity to apologize to the body and ask God to repair the damage done to the church's credibility and to their own.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The false Maccabees, Ruckmanites, Constance Cumby, and the Cyber-cult
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Daniel 11: 33-35 we read what some theologians term a 'double prophecy'. Daniel makes a prediction of what Matthias the Maccabee and his sons John, Eleazar, Jonathan, and Yehudah would do in the face of the deception of Antiochus IV (known as Epiphanus) who slaughtered a swine in the temple, outlawed Jewish observance of the Torah, hellenised and paganised the popular culture, and set up an image of Zeus in the temple with his own features. He was of course a major type of the anti Christ and up to verse 36 of the chapter there was a historic fulfillment by this mad Selucid King. The anti Christ will replay the saga of Antiochus Epiphanus and recapitulate his deeds, then after verse 36 go even further. Like Antiochus he will achieve much of this by intrigue and deceit (we explain this on the Daniel &amp;amp; Maccabees tapes and video series). As at that time there were the Maccabees who gave understanding to the many, so too in the last days 'those who know their God will take action' when the covenant is violated.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I have no doubt that the Ecumenical movement is a prelude to the rebirth of Babylon the Great in Revelation and that deceptions like Pensacola are preludes to the Great apostasy of Thessalonians. With the current drive for a false peace with Islam in Israel and the reconfederation of the Roman Empire via a pseudo-democratic federal Europe, the juxtaposition of these trends and the constellation of events that result indeed are setting the stage for the Man of Sin which Antiochus, among others, typifies and foreshadows (explained in greater depth on 'The Judeo-Christian Understanding of the Antichrist' tape and video series). There will be those who know their God, will take action, and give insight to the many. But as in the days of Antiochus, there will likewise be those who join with them in hypocrisy and betray them (two of the original Maccabees were killed as a result of internal betrayal). However, we already see the embryo of this in existence. There are those pretending to be watchmen, alerting the church, allies in the cause of truth calling themselves 'Discernment Ministries'; but who are largely a collection of charlatans, frauds, and deceivers with their own agenda who already betray the cause.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These people have much in common and tend to imitate each other, akin to the conspiracy theorists operating along the same kind of line. They postulate things on the basis of conjecture, and those not agreeing with them are branded as false or even New Agers in disguise.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Constance Cumby, who herself has published statements supportive of Roman Catholicism, has attacked Dave Hunt. Kevin Burgess (a real 'cyberworld fruit cake' if there ever was one) has attacked Mike Oppenheimer, a Jewish brother who directs the Hawaii based TV and radio discernment ministry 'Come Let Us Reason'. Tex Marrs has attacked a host of good people including Dave Hunt. Two things seem to characterize these false watchman. The first is that they are 'would be' Christian academics who merely have theological veneers with no real background in any scholarly sense in the matters in which they profess expertise. One need not be an intellectual to be a minister or have discernment, but one must have the qualifications to know what one is talking about. Peter, in his epistle, left scholarly matters to Paul, and some scholarly matters Paul appears to have left to Apollos. People of this ilk such as Gail Riplinger, Barbara Aho, Victoria Dillen, Wendy Howard and Richard Engstrom would be laughed out of any academic forum, but sincere believers not trained in academic theology can be sucked in by their endless production of nonsense, often bordering on pure idiocy. The second thing that defines the false watchmen of this category is their ceaseless propensity to defame and slander true watchmen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The foundational strata of these false Maccabees are undoubtedly the Ruckmanites, named after their patriarch Peter Ruckman, who is on his third marriage after yet another divorce. Ruckman holds the view that the King James Version of the bible is the only one authorized by God to the point of virtual heresy, claiming that even the additions of the 1611 edition not found in ancient manuscripts are further revelation. Not all of Ruckmanites agree with all of Ruckman's extremes, but they are all influenced by him. The worst of these is Gail Riplinger, who was debunked as a charlatan and a fraud when Christian Research Institute revealed that she can not even read Greek and that her academic credentials are not in theology or in Greek, Hebrew, and Aramaic manuscript analysis (basic skills as essential in bible translation as anatomy and physiology are in medicine, or mathematics is in engineering) but absurdity of absurdities, rather in home economics! Unfortunately, instead a writing a thesis on cost effective detergents which she may be qualified to do, she published an outlandish book on 'New Age Bible Versions', doing more harm to the cause of protecting textual orthodoxy from paraphrases, Roman Catholic annotated bibles, and the censored and politically correct 'inclusive version' (dealt with on our tape 'Bible Versions').
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let me state that Moriel and I have no problem with the KJV, I read it devotionally myself. And I respect how God in times past has used it. More to the point, who cannot value the noble heritage of Wycliffe, Tyndale, and Coverdale from whose labors it arises? I am additionally perfectly open to considering serious scholarly arguments from academically qualified Christian sources concerning their theories of Textus Receptus etc. (again, we refer our readers to our own audio on the subject). But these people will have no association with Ruckman or Gail Riplinger. The Trinitarian Bible Society as one example made it clear in print that they do not wish to be identified with her or her book. There have been excellent books on the reliability of New Testament manuscripts authored by reliable scholars such as F.F. Bruce and Dr. Craig Blohmberg. Ruckman, Engstrom, Aho, Dillen, Marrs and Riplinger however are not scholars. Neither are they watchmen. They are mere fakers who only wish they were and pretend to be.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Again the pseudo-academic pretense of these people is at times laughable. When Engstrom was confronted with my response to his nonsensical insistence that the New Testament did not use Midrash citing two known scholars (R.N. Longenecker and John Lightfoot), he reacted by saying only two scholars ever agreed with me (after implying at first there were none). Had Engstrom read Longenecker's bibliography before replying to me on Internet, he would have seen that there are at least 58, and not made a public joke of himself! Another case was Paul Fahy who objected to our critique of the Reformers as not having gone far enough and took exception to our views on the Judaic background of the New Testament. Among other things he insisted that Paul used Greco-Roman concepts such as a Roman legionnaire's armor, not knowing that Paul's usage was simply a recontextualisation of the Hebrew armor straight out of Isaiah 59:17 &amp;amp; Isaiah 52:7. He also asserted that he knew of no scholar who ever attributed Gnostic influences to Augustine, while every first year seminary student knows that Augustine had been a member of the Gnostic Manichean sect. While no scholarly source would attribute any credibility to such people, the average well meaning Christian unfortunately just may.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Along a similar line is hyper-Calvinist Peter Glover, who ignorantly equated Midrash with gnosticism, only to have it pointed out in the public arena that it was a renowned Puritan hyper-Calvinist theologian who first documented Midrash in the New Testament and wrote the first Midrashic commentary on the New Testament. Like Cumby who assails other discernment ministries while she herself is party to serious doctrinal error and ecumenical deception, Glover, likewise attacking other valid discernment ministries such as Michael Penfold professes to be an anti charismatic/anti Pentecostal. Yet he himself teamed up with Patrick Dixon in an AIDS charity. Dixon is the most extreme and experiential of charismatics who is a virtual mystic and who teaches New Age experiences such as 'Altered States of Consciousness' as manifestations of the Holy Spirit and grounds for irrational behavior.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We again point out that while generally having the beliefs of Ruckman and Riplinger about the King James Version etc. and being clearly influenced by them, not all follow them to the same degree. Yet, Cyber cultists like Aho, Dillen, Thomas Lamb, and Engstrom with their Ruckmanite and identity movement leanings can be operationally compared to small time gangsters. They do not have the organization, crooked lawyers, money-laundering accountants, or power of a professional criminal. This is like what happens when the cyber cultists get access to the Internet. Most cyber cultists have no church membership, do no evangelism, discipleship or anything else biblically ordained as a normal aspect of Christian discipleship. Theirs is mainly a cyber church where like their paranoid conspiracy theorist counterparts of the secular world they carry on the latest conjecture and attack anyone not getting on board, once more only revealing their ignorance each step of the way.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One recent example of this was their aversions to 'The Star of David'. This aversion is partially shaped by the anti Semitism of the identity movement with which the cyber cult is favored. The identity movement in turn is influenced not only by British Israelism but by the misogenic Manifest Sons/Latter Day Rain heretic William Branham who held to serpent seed beliefs and cursed the Trinity. It is no coincidence for example that Engstrom's partner in the "US1" email network circulates email statements supportive of Branham.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In fact in Judaism, what non-Jews wrongly call the Star of David is actually known as 'The Shield of David' or Magen David and is not seen as a star. Its rabbinic interpretation is the configuration of the 12 tribes around the holy Ark sojourning through the wilderness. It was indeed a pre Christian pagan symbol in Babylon, Phoenicia, and Egypt. But only as the cross was a pre Christian pagan symbol in Celtic Britain and Ireland. The menorah, not the Star of David was the actual ancient symbol of the Jews (and is still the symbol of the State of Israel and the official seal on Israeli government legal documents). So too, the fish, not the cross was the original Christian symbol. The fish also had been a pagan symbol of worship of the fish god dagon (as in the Old Testament). It is a five star pentagram that is a satanic emblem, not a six pointed Star of David. Both these Christian and Jewish symbols had pagan equivalents. The Hebrew Temple had architectural parallels in pagan Egypt and the Flood Narrative in Genesis has a literary parody in the Myth of Gilgemesh and the Masonic Jahbalon is a trinity. Do surface parallelisms dismiss something as evil?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is rather what the symbol means in a given historical setting and cultural context that determines if it is evil or not. The American manned space program carried project names like Mercury, Gemini, and Apollo, but no one identified these project names with pagan deities or astrology or labeled them inherently demonic. Cyber cultist however, driven by a combination of theological ignorance and paranoia can do no other. Again, we are dealing with charlatanism. There are very good Christian researchers like Dr. John Weldon, Dr. Ron Rhodes, and Dr. Tal Brooks who are bona fide experts on cultic influence. There are superb Christian experts on the occult such as Dr. Curt Koch. We have an anthropological and archaeological masterpiece 'The Two Babylons' by Alexander Hislop documenting the influx of pagan symbolism into Christendom. The Ahos, Dillens, Howards, and Engstroms of the cyber cult however are not anthropologists, archaeologists, psychologists or theologians. They are basically an unbalanced fringe element who are but false Maccabees posing as the watchmen they are not.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You have read about the watchmen who are not, now here are some who are. One thing the Body of Christ needs in these Last Days are true watchmen. We need people who are bible based, and who operate valid discernment ministries to alert the church and give understanding to the many, as Daniel predicted by the Holy Spirit would rise up. These legitimately help prepare the church for the End Times in the correct biblical sense. Among others (as of February 2000), Jacob Prasch &amp;amp; Moriel are pleased to endorse the following Watchmen ministries as true ones. We may not agree with every aspect of their ministry, nor they with every aspect of ours, but we stand by them as comrades in Christ's cause and we sanction them as honest and credible voices for truth and righteousness in an age of deception and compromise who are worthy of the prayers and support of concerned believers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Berean Call (Dave Hunt &amp;amp; Tom McMahon)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Belfast Berean (Mark McAlister)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Media Spotlight (Al Dagger)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Apostasy Alert (Jackie Alnor)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           CWM (Philip Powell)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eddy Cheong Ministries (Dr. Eddy Cheong)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           St. Matthew Publishing (Philip Foster)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           PWM (Clifford Hill &amp;amp; David Noakes)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Spirit of 88 (Michael De Semlyn)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Living Word (Gary Hall)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bread Upon the Water (Bill Brehm)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Christian Voice (Stephen Green)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Light For the Last Days (Tony Pearce)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Take Heed Ministries (Cecil Andrews)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Come Let Us Reason (Mike Oppenheimer)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Personal Freedom Outreach (Dick Fisher)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Utah Lighthouse Ministry (Sandra Tanner)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Reach Out Trust (Doug Harris)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Discernment in the Church (Sandy Simpson)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Discernment Ministries (Jewel van der Merwe)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kings Divinity School (Calvin Smith)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 13:36:03 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/watchmen-who-are-not-watchmen</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Understanding "The Mixture"</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/my-postd1c8c3ff</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In an age where pop psychology is masquerading as biblical doctrine things can become very confusing. Today we hear so much about things being a mixture of truth and error, or carnal and spiritual, good and bad, or even godly and demonic.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To make matters worse, we are too often being given mixed signals. Instead of giving a clear indication of what the signals actually mean so many of our pastors and once respected leaders are now telling us things like "the light is neither red nor green but amber" - leaving us suspended in a limbo not knowing whether to go or to stop. Arriving at a right doctrinal position and discerning things in a biblical manner in times like this has become more and more difficult for many sincere believers genuinely wanting to know the truth so as to do what is right. But in an increasingly complexed maze like this, the first and foremost question is to ask "What does God say about mixture in his word?"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Thessalonians 2:3-5 &amp;amp; 2 Peter 2:1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Understanding The True Nature Of Spiritual Seduction And How It Operates From God's Word
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 1 Thessalonians, writing under the direct inspiration of The Holy Spirit Paul tells us that the true apostolic exhortation is not of "error, nor impurity, nor deception". Any exhortation containing doctrinal error,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Impurity, or impurity cannot therefore possibly be of God. Paul is also directed by The Holy Spirit to place these three words in a sequence, because they engender each other. Doctrinal error misleads us into impurity which in turn results in deception or guile.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It begins with error (the Greek term being planas) which has to do with wrong doctrine. Biblical doctrine is the teaching of Jesus. Jesus prayed that The Father would sanctify us in truth - God's Word is truth (John 17:17).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Greek term used for truth here is logos (in Hebrew Dvar) as indeed we know that Jesus Himself is the logos or The Word incarnate (John 1:1). This is why Jesus therefore defines Himself as "The Truth" (John 14:6).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If someone is not standing in biblical truth they are not standing in Christ and are not being sanctified unto God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We therefore see that in the Last Days those not loving doctrinal truth really do not love Jesus Christ, as one is the barometer of the other. Such unsaved people will be easily taken in by the antichrist (as indeed they are already under the influence of what theologians and philosophers call by the German term the zeitgeist or 'spirit of the age' which is the spirit of anti Christ -1 John 2:15-18). But this text shows us that it also includes some who profess to be Christians that "go out from among us", like the Son of Perdition (linking Judas with The Anti-Christ). This thought becomes frightening and directly refers to what Paul calls the apostasia or 'great falling away' after the anti Christ by those 'Christians' who do not love biblical (2 Thessalonians 2: 9-12), because as this text tells us in not loving truth, they do not really love Jesus but delight in unrighteousness.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are even told those falling away will actually do so under the judgment of God who will cause them to be deceived for not loving His Word, and therefore not loving His Son. Moreover we are even told how it will happen. The anti Christ will be God's agent of judgment on those not loving biblical truth (Zecheriah 11:12-16- Son of Perdition) and will use bogus signs and wonders to do it (Revelation 13:14, 2 Thessalonians 2:9-11, Matthew 24:24). Like Pharaohs magicians the anti Christ and false prophet will use demonic power to do signs and wonders that mimic The works of God and counterfeit a genuinely biblical usage of The Charismatic Gifts of The Holy Spirit (2 Timothy 3:8). It is for this reason that Jesus warned that it was "wicked and adulterous generation seeking a sign" (Luke 11:29). This too is frightening. As we have for some time pointed out, if people can not see through obvious heretics like Benny Hinn and John Arnott , or see through proven false prophets like Gerald Coates, Paul Cane, and Rick Joyner or cultic churches like Elim following money oriented hype artists like Morris Cerullo there is no way they will evade the coming real deception.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Just as the bible warns us, such Christians when showed that their beliefs and actions are not biblical will often accuse you of being a Pharisee. In fact, such people are too ignorant and willfully blind to realise that the New Testament tells us Pharisees are those 'teaching inventions of men as precepts of God' who lack a biblical foundation for their views and practice (Matthew 15:9), and it is actually they whom God's Word describes as being pharisaical. Indeed, judging biblically for instance, it would be John Smith who is responsible for Elim's Direction Magazine that advertises such unbiblical and unethical travesties such as Morris Cerullo's antics that publicly discredit the church, or David Shearman of The Assemblies of God who joins with Cerullo that are modern days Pharisees. Cerullo was actually found guilty of all four charges of improper fund raising by the UK Advertising Standards Council, yet mainstream British Pentecostalism still stands with him. Whenever challenged about televised bogus healings, or Cerullo's Sin of Simony , such leaders inevitably try to defend continuing to promote or advertise men like Cerullo, even though he was pressed to resign from The Evangelical Alliance by saying "it is not all bad - there is a mixture". But what saith The Lord of such a mixture?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus spoke of false doctrine and wrong practice based on it as "the leaven of the Pharisees" (Matthew 16: 6, Luke 122:1). In biblical typology, leaven represents spiritual pride and the sin resulting from it (1 Corinthians 5:6-8). False doctrine is sin and always involves spiritual pride. When we therefore speak of "A Mixture" we must remember that "a little leaven leavens the whole lump" (1 Corinthians 5::6). Most of what the Pharisees believed was in fact biblically true, but what was false was all it took to mislead the people away from The Lord.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Today it is the same. Much of what hyper Pentecostalism or Charismatic extremism teaches may be true. Cultic movements like Restorationism, Elim or The Church of Christ are largely true in the majority of their professed doctrine. Most of what is found in Alpha courses is probably true. But what is not leavens the whole loaf.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is not to say that all faithful Christians and all faithful churches will always agree on every point of doctrine, but it is to say that they will all agree on every point of essential doctrine like the authority of scripture, the gospel, the nature of the Triune God-head, and Christian morality. When we see pneumo-centric worship based on The Holy Spirit instead of Christo-centric worship with The Spirit pointing to Jesus (John 14) we know there is leaven (as we in Alpha and in the heretical writings of Benny Hinn) we see leaven. The fruit of The Holy Spirit is self control (Galatians 5:23) when drunken behaviour and animal imitations are advocated as manifestations of The Holy Spirit (as in David Blake's article in Elim's magazine) we know it is an alien spirit and we see leaven. When we see Morris Cerullo pronouncing a little child healed who tragically dies shortly afterwards and we see him marketing his "£24 Holy Ghost Miracle Cloths to Remove debt with Elim's John Smith continuing to advertise him, we see leaven".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus said to make disciples, not converts. The first step of biblical discipleship is baptism, not a "weekend away to get people into the Toronto Experience" as Alpha Director, Nicky Gumbel teaches. The bible teaches that 'the Blood of Christ cleanses from all sin', but Roman Catholicism teaches we must burn in a temporary hell called purgatory to atone for our own sins . This is indeed another gospel we are commanded to reject and those teaching it are accursed of God (Galatians 1:2), yet Alpha tells people to stay in the Roman church. Alpha courses are based on leaven mixed in with real grain. Such 'mixtures' God has plainly damned.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Hebrew's were forbidden to make a garment of linen and wool because God hates mixture (Deuteronomy 22:11). Thus the "mixture" has its root in "error". The biblical basis of purity is the truth of right doctrine. This is the reason that The New Testament contains twice as much exhortation to right doctrine as it does right conduct. If we do not have right doctrine we cannot have right conduct. In the perverted state of the ecumenical church we see men like George Carey, Pat Robertson, J.I. Packer, Bill Bright of Campus Crusades For Christ,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dr. Kent of The Church of The Nazarene, and Chuck Colson signing 'Evangelicals and Catholics Together' agreements accepting Romanism as Christian and agreeing not to witness to Catholics (despite Rome having a different gospel, idolatry, and even persecuting evangelicals in Latin America). When pressed they will seek to defend their compromise of biblical truth arguing "well we may not agree with everything in Roman Catholicism - it is a mixture".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           An even more pathetic example of this is found in the unfortunate position of theologian Dr. Norman Geisler, (whom Hank Hannegraaff sadly lauded as a great apologetic scholar). While Geisler claims to be an evagelical scholar, his academic background reflects a Thomist orientation, grounded in the Aristotelian influences of Thomas Aquinas from The Roman Catholic Loyola University (named after the founder of the genocidal Jesuit order). Geisler openly proclaims "The Roman Catholic Church is not a False Church with some truth in it, but a True Church with some falsehood in it". Again, Geisler attempts to defend the biblically indefensible - "The Mixture". Along this line Moriel recommends the book '
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           On The Edge Of Apostacy' 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           by Robert Zins.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The result of the wrong doctrine is wrong conduct. People cease witnessing to Catholics because they are misled into believing they are saved which few are, and the individual Catholics who may have been saved instead of repenting of their idolatry continue to practice the cannabalistic abomination of transubstantiation, the sin of necromancy in praying to the dead, and praying in tongues to Mary. Wrong doctrine brings wrong conduct.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Today, Satan has raised up agents like Paul Crouch of Trinity Broadcasting who teaches that doctrine is not important because it brings division. They of course discount the fact that doctrine is the teaching of Jesus, it is His Word and if we say doctrine is not important - biblically we are saying Jesus is not important. They also forget that the Word of God teaches that doctrine is meant to bring division (1 Corinthians 11:19, Romans 16:17), because The Holy Spirit is the Spirit of Truth, not error and a unity of the Spirit cannot exist where there is heresy (1 John 4:6). Those propagating such deception always do so in the name of love. Their perverse reasoning is that the truth may offend and that is not loving and it could prove divisive.However, God's Word on the contrary teaches that real love cannot abound unless it abounds in doctrinal truth and discernment of what is true and false (Philipians 1: 9). This is how Jesus loved the woman at the well. He lovingly but uncompromisingly and directly told her the truth about her false religion (John 4: 22) just as he did with Syro Phonecian woman (Mark 7:27). Because He loved her He told her up front that her religion was not for human beings but fit only for dogs. So too for instance is Roman Catholicism, and we must be like Jesus and love Roman Catholics enough to tell them so. Indeed, in this same Pauline Epistle dealing with Mixture, The Lord commands us to admonish those who are not biblically disciples (1 Thessalonians 5:14). Although John Arnott taught the diametric opposite, God commands us to 'test all things' holding fast to what is good (1 Thessalonians 5:21). A mixture is never and can never be good. Thus we see that doctrinal error produces a mixture of truth and error which 1 Thessalonians calls 'impurity' and this results in spiritual deception.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           This impurity arising from an infiltration of erroneous teaching in the Greek text of 1 Thessalonians s called Akatharsis the opposite of the Greek wordkatharsis from where we derive the English term 'Catharsis'. This term does not mean unclean in the sense not of being 'washed from sin", that would be a completely different Greek word called absolusio (from where we get the term "absolution"). Neither does it mean to "separate the bad and keep the good" . The Septuagint translates this from the Hebrew text meaning 'bring forth the good from the bad' using yet another Greek word ekagageis in Jeremiah 15:19 . The impurity of akatharsis means that there is a mixture where there can be no be washing a separation process as with ekagageis.In Katharsis there is a purified form of something. In akatharsis it is something which is a mixture of the pure and impure.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The mixture is not just something on the surface that can be washed away, it is a homogeneous mixture that must be done away with and utterly replaced.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is best demonstrated from the original Hebrew and Greek texts of scripture. The Hebrew equivalent of katharsis is Tahore, meaning "pure". As King David prayed in the penitential Psalm 51 "Create In Me A Clean Heart Oh Lord" -
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Lev Tahore Bera Le Elohim". It is something that must be created afresh. Man is fallen. We cannot have our sins simply washed away, something new must be created (John 3:3). In order to become tahore our old sinful self must be crucified with Jesus and buried with Him (Romans 6:3-6). We are told directly that Baptism is not a washing away of what is wrong with us (1 Peter 3:21), it is the burial of us (Colossians 2:12).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Because we are made in the divine image and likeness but have a fallen nature, we are a mixture of good and bad, but God demands purity. The Lord does not waste time trying to purify us by trying to remove what is right about us from what is wrong as in trying to wash away the bad and keep the good. The mixture is too homogeneous - sin affects every aspect of our being. When we go to the water to be baptized we are not going to be washed per se but to be buried. The futility of trying to wash something impure to make it clean was illustrated in Jesus analogy of the Pharisees. They tried to do a katharsis to correct the akatharsis (the actual word is the active verbal form katharizo) by washing the cup, but the inside remained filthy (Matthew 23:25). We can cleanse ourselves as Christians (2 Corinthians 7:1) but only by going back to the cross and co dying with Christ daily, not by trying to separate the good from bad, but by getting rid of the mixture and living as new creations.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Typologically, as we explain on the Tsaraat tape series on 'The Cleansing of the Lepers' that healing of leprosy is a type of salvation, with leprosy figuratively representing sin and its consequences. That is why when Jesus healed lepers the Greek text mainly uses the word katharizo for making pure (by separating the diseased tissue from the healthy) instead of he wordtherapeo for healibng. Only The Lord can purify . It is absurd to try to purify such a mixture by getting rid of the bad and keeping the good. Something clean that has become a bit dirty from our contact with the world can be washed (John 13: 10-14), and when we are saved it a different Greek word completely (eplunan) for washing our robes in the Blood of The Lamb (Revelation 7:14). But we cannot cleanse ourselves. Once there is a mixture there can be no washing or separating ; the precious can only be extracted from the worthless by rejecting the whole thing and allowing God to remake it (eg. Jeremiah 18:4).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thus when we see pastors trying to argue about compromising over things like Roman Catholicism, liberal Protestantism or not rejecting all of TV money preachers, Toronto, Alpha, Promise Keepers, Pensecola, JIM Challenges etc. because there is 'A Mixture', and we should ' keep the good and reject the bad' - we are seeing men who are biblically ignorant and not qualified to be in church leadership (1 Timothy 3:2 7 Titus 1:9) as they are unable to rightly teach and divide the word of God upholding right doctrine. The ranks of popular Pentecostal leadership are swelled with such ecclesiastical quackery.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We so often see this in the cheap versions of prophetic ministry in the church today where we are told "well sometimes his prophetic predictions are right" in speaking of false prophets. Yet, God's Word clearly gives us a strong and unmistakable caveat against this thinking (Jeremiah 5:30-31). Of Bob Jones of the Kansas City prophets (who was found in immorality), the late John Wimber said "he is like a pipe with two open ends, sometimes the devil speaks through him and sometimes The Lord"! Wimber, who became a hyper charismatic Calvinist after being forced to leave a doctrinally conservative Wesleyan Arminian Pentecostal movement , was the prime architect of charismania in its contemporary Neo-Gnostic/New Age expression. His Reformed ideas of Covenant theology that led him into the deception of dominionism by blending the Calvinistic doctrinal errors of Reconstructionism with the errors of Experiential Theology are a mixture.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Judging scripturally, The Word of God warns us that the very fact that there is such a ' mixture' in things like Alpha courses, Pensecola etc. tells us that they are not of God. The elements of doctrinal error create a mixture yielding only deception as the end product. The root of this mixture is always compromising with a significant doctrinal error. This in turn produces a mixture of truth and error, carnal and spiritual, or even godly and satanic.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Many people who contacted us were distraught when David Pawson refused to take a firm stand one way or another or give the many who were looking to him a clear direction over the Toronto Affair. In his book on the subject, 'Is The Blessing Biblical'? Pawson 'sat on the fence' saying the light was neither red nor green but amber. An amber semaphore remains amber for only a few seconds, it tells us the light is about to change and we must be prepared to go or stop. It does not remain amber for the 6 years since the laughing and barking experience began and by now everyone knows it has brought no revival. The question of how much of it is good and how much of it bad is not an issue. By virtue of the fact a mixture exists the light is red. Someone who has become color blind is hardly in any position to give instruction to others. Concerning such spiritual drunkeness, God's Word again specifically warns us of those who totter when rendering judgment when the deception floods through the gates (Isaiah 28: 7). The reason they do this during the drunken climate is seen in the following verse (Isaiah 28:8) where the 'vomit' speaks of rejected spiritual food. There is an unwillingness to accept uncomfortable biblical truths so as to discern biblically and issue clear and definite judgments on the basis of God's Word. Seeking people looking to a trusted bible teacher are neither told to go or stay. Instead of green or red the light remains amber.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           After relating the dynamic of this false exhortation of 'error, impurity, and deception' in 1 Thessalonians 2:3, Paul goes on to explain the motives underlying it in verses 4-6 in comparing his own ministry and that of Silvanus and Timothy. Those who engage in the mixture becomes a deception that Paul in Greek calls dolo meaning guile. Those engaging in this in other words, have an agenda. Paul tells us they practice flattery to please men, but their real motive is simply greed. How amazingly accurate the warnings The Holy Spirit gave us through Paul have proven to be! The common denominator in the deception we see in the church today is inevitably money. As just one example, of the $6.6 million collected for missions in Pensecola according to The Associated Press only 2% went to missions. The rest went to extravagant houses and all manner of profiteering by the leaders. Pensecola mixes truth with error, the impure mixture produces deception but the bottom line seems to be cash. After falsely prophesying that God would bring Hank Hannegraaff down in 3 months, Pensecola Pastor John Kilpatrick himself instead literally was brought down when he fell off a roof smashing his pelvis and winding up in a wheelchair, but business continued. As Paul wrote, under the mixture you find greed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Such a mixture of truth and error has been Satan's trick from the beginning. He deceived Adam and Eve by mixing truth with error when he subtly distorted what God truly said out of context. In the temptation narrative, he likewise tempted Jesus by twisting scripture out of context. This reflects his nature as disguising himself as an angel of light. This is why Paul warns those that Satan's servants sent by him to deceive the church likewise camoulflage themselves as angels of light (2 Corinthians11:3 &amp;amp; 13-15)and therefore as Peter warns they similarly twist the scriptures out of context unto their own destruction (2 Peter 3:16). Faith-Prosperity, Replacement theology, Ecumenism, and Restorationism are all deceptions Satan perpetrates against the elect through his servants by distorting scriptures from their context. Sometimes as in the case of Bishop David Pytches, Mike Bickel, John Avanzini, and Rodney Howard Brown, the distortions are so ludicrous it is amazing anyone could believe such nonsense. Yet today many so called Christians unfortunately do.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The New Testament describes this mixture of doctrinal truth and error as 'secretly introducing destructive heresies' in 2 Peter 2:1 using the Greek termparasoxousin meaning they place truth next to error. This passage tells us that such men are false teachers and false prophets using the Greek prefixpsuedo meaning pretending to be real ones. Peter tells us that such men even deny the master who bought them, which is exactly what we see.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the satanic doctrines of Kenneth Hagin and Kenneth Copeland who say that Satan not Jesus got the victory on the cross and after being tormented 3 days and nights in hell as one nature with Satan, Jesus had to be born again in hell. Copeland even teaches that he could have died on the cross instead of Jesus Christ. The process may indeed end up in such blasphemous heresy, but it does begin that way. It rather begins with a mixture.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Thessalonians 5:23
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Understanding The Difference Between Biblical and Secular Psychology
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The source of the mixture problem is chiefly wrong doctrine; again - wrong doctrine begets wrong practice.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           However 'mixture' is not simply an academic matter of 'truth and error' but the mixture of flesh (carnal) and spirit (spiritual) that results. Peter for instance uses false prophets and false teachers interchangeably because if one's doctrines are wrong, their prophecies will be wrong (2 Peter 2:1). This is for example why men like David Wilkerson have a good track accurate for predictive accuracy in prophecy - his doctrine is right, while it is also why men like Gerald Coates and Rick Joyner are so hopelessly wrong so often - their doctrine is wrong.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Because their predictive prophecy fails, they are of course not prophets, but mere clairvoyants.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           False prophecy is not only a good illustration of how wrong doctrine produces wrong conduct, but it further shows how the mixture of truth and false doctrine becomes transposed into a mixture of carnal and spiritual.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The prophet Jeremiah spoke of this when he wrote how false prophets do not necessarily prophesy by demons, but by their own imagination and the futility of their own mind (Jeremiah 23:16). What they imagine to be from the Holy Spirit communicating to their spirit is simply their own imagination. When the Kansas City prophets were challenged over their false prophecies, true to form, their defenders said: "it was a mixture - partially right, and partially wrong". In fact all clairvoyants are partially right and partially wrong. They do not have The Holy Spirit, but a spirit if divination. They too, 'divine' for money (Micah 3:11). When The Holy Spirit spoke through Israel's prophets however, there was no error, no clairvoyance, no divination, and no mixture.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           All charismatic gifts and manifestations lend themselves to being merely psychological. I am convinced that most tongues is not real, but neither demonic. Most are purely psychological (even though I personally believe in the biblical gift of tongues). Likewise most prophecy, words of knowledge around today are purely psychological, this is one reason why they must be judged (1 Corinthians 14:29). People are confusing their own mind with their spirit. In the Toronto phenomena similarly most of the manifestations were simply matters of hypnotic induction combined with demonic deception. The same is certainly true of the overwhelming majority of so called 'deliverance ministry' - it is purely psychological with absolutely no biblical precedent for casting demons out of saved Christians. Deliverance manifestations and Toronto manifestations alike mainly come from the same source - the human soul. It is a matter of hypnotic induction used by Satan to mislead people.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is a certain personality type and a certain fleshly type of Christian who is predisposed to Pensecola style deceptions. Similarly it is a certain personality type and certain type of Christian who gets involved with deliverance. People get back in line to fall down again or fly back to Pensecola for "another touch", so also we see the same people repeatedly going for 'deliverance', but in neither case does their life normally change. Even a cursory survey of Christians continually involved in being "delivered" demonstrates how many suffer with chronic emotional instability which translates into spiritual instability because they confuse the spirit with the soul. Instead of obtaining 'deliverance', more frequently it would appear that Satan uses deliverance to keep these poor souls in bondage. Indeed, such people are usually sincere and they genuinely desire the holiness and freedom as new creations they are hoping to find in deliverance - it is not that there is nothing spiritual about their actions or that the entire thing is psychological. It is rather simply that there is "a mixture".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This kind of mixture easily lends itself to confusing what is spiritual with what is psychological. The Word of God recognises that we are psychological as well as spiritual and physical beings when it speaks of the 'soul'.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The mental and emotional anguish of Jesus is called "The Travail of His Soul". Continuing in 1 Thessalonians, Paul writes much of the suffering for which he was destined (1 Thessalonians3:4). He also speaks directly of the collective discouragement of his ministry team (1 Thessalonians 3:1) and his personal inability to emotionally endure what was taking place (1 Thessalonians 3:5). Not least of all he relates how more than once Satan "hindered" his plans (1 Thessalonians 2:18). Moreover, such accounts are things The Holy Spirit placed in the cannon of scripture and represent a spiritual perspective of emotional trauma and satanic opposition.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Today however, with the pop psycho-babel dominating so much of the contemporary church scene, Paul would be seen as 'lacking faith', 'being negative', and 'not having the vision' (as one faith - prosperity huckster already accused him of). This of course echoes the heretical attack by Benny Hinn on Job for his suffering.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In reality walking by faith and not by sight has nothing at all to do with pretending adverse circumstances do not exist (as in the lies of the word - faith that 'ones body is lying to them when they experience symptoms of illness'), it rather has to do with trusting The Lord despite the circumstances. The victorious Christian walk is certainly not a matter of not being afflicted, but trusting The Lord in those afflictions to sustain us (2 Corinthians 4: 8-18) and not loosing heart. Neither does walking in faith in victory not mean that we can confess victory and bind Satan from obstructing us. In its context, such nonsense has nothing what-so-ever to do with what 'binding and loosing' actually means in the bible, any more than it means the silly "speaking into the heavens to establish kingdom dominion" sort of rubbish characterizing the ecumenical March for Jesus foolishness. It does mean that The Lord will build a hedge around us and limit what Satan may and may not do to us (he can only kill us if God allows it) and it means that when The Lord does allow Satan a given victory, it is a gambit that God will turn around for His purposes; we read in Romans 8 that "all things worktogether for the better", not that all things work for the better. We are promised Satan looses the war, but not every battle. When God allows Satan to win a battle however, it will only backfire on Satan (as in the crucifixion of Jesus and martyrdom of Stephan).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In all of these things, we are moreover assured that The Lord will sustain us and never allow us more hardship than He is prepared to sustain us through with His grace.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yet because of pop psychology, these biblical truths are distorted, ignored, or have even been heretically rejected. People are just told to 'confess victory', or 'bind the enemy' not meaning what God's Word means by those terms, but actually meaning what positive thinking and motivational psychology means.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If one were to go to a secular motivational sales seminar for sales executives, a slick looking motivational speaker with a glossy charisma would prance around on a platform with a microphone saying things like "There Are Three Steps". "Step One - realize your vision". "Step Two- forget the indicators or adverse circumstances, give no place to any negative thoughts - just focus on your goals and on your vision". "Step Three - Once you realize your vision and maximize the positive and forget the negative, you will be in a position to get others to invest in your vision".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thus , this secular psychology gets into the church masquerading as biblical theology. A hype artist preacher will stand up on Sunday and share "his vision", and when questioned he will "Reject that negativity in The Name of Jesus", and tell you "God wants it to be your vision too and you should sow to the vision".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I have seen more churches get into financial trouble and loose people over this kind of psuedo-spiritual idiocy than I can count. One Kingdom Now/ Toronto maniac in the North West of England who came under the influence of anti Israel Restorationist preacher Rick Godwin literally got his church into massive debt on a massive building program not ordained of God, lost most of his flock , then began selling insurance part time to make ends meet and finally left the country. Another Pentecostal Church of the same denomination a short distance away got into a financial scandal over a scheme involving Christian retirement villas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When of course the building program or whatever other scheme he cooked up turns out not to be God's vision, but purely his own and things do not work out then it becomes a matter of "standing in faith resisting Satan".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When people get fed up with being financially exploited and begin to leave the church, the heavy shepherding takes over and these people are told "they have a spirit of rebellion".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           All of this mess comes from the 'Mixture' of secular psychology and the vain philosophies of the world with biblical psychology and Christian doctrine. This same mixture is why we see so many Christians in churches like Toronto Preacher Phil Pringle's City Church in Sydney get involved in things like Amway and in pyramiding schemes. Psychologised Christians are prone to such things because such schemes are based on psycho babel disguising itself as biblical principles. While there are ex-alcoholics who dried out through Alcoholics Anonymous groups and then were saved, we see so many people in 12 Step Programs on their way to hell not believing they need Christ because the mixture of biblical principles and pop psychology in such organizations misleading them into a subjective, universalist 'God as I understand Him' view of The Almighty instead of to The Cross of Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The theological root of this mixture is of course gnosticism , where a subjective mystical perspective of scripture ignoring the context is substituted for an objective exegetical perspective. Gnostics always use biblical terms but have different definitions for them. The gnosticism of Roman Catholicism is called sensus pleniore. The Roman Church will be quick to point out that they like classical Protestants believe salvation is by grace. By grace however, they do not mean the Hebrew word chesedmeaning 'God's covenant mercy', or the Greek term Charism meaning 'gift', nor the English definition meaning 'undeserved favor'. The actual and sanctifying grace of Rome is not a gift of mercy or unmerited, but an ethereal substance earned by the paganistic sacraments of their spiritually corrupt false religious system. Yet etymologically, they believe in "grace".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           New Agers are Gnostics who also believe in "seeing the light" by which they mean realizing the cosmic illumination of the inner self. Many, copying Hinduism, they also believe in being "born again", meaning reincarnation. Sufi Islam, Chassidic Judaism, and Mormonism are all false belief systems who use biblical terms with a different meaning. This is all part of the Gnostic maze, and whenever witnessing to such people we not assume that they mean what we do by the same words, but terms need to be carefully and biblically defined.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This same problem is found in Gnosticized expressions of the charismatic movement such as Vineyard and Restorationism. The biblical terms are there but often with an entirely different meaning from the bible, especially with terms like 'kingdom', 'proclamation', 'apostle', 'binding and loosing', and 'prophetic ministry'.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Promise Keepers Movement grew out of Vineyard, and distributed tens of thousands of copies of Robert Hick's book 'The Masculin Jouney' as a guide to Christian male discipleship. The book teaches "Jesus Christ was tempted to have sex with other men" and "teenagers loosing their virginity out of marriage and having their first experience with drugs should be seen as a rite of passage, for which they should be congratulated for being human - because we need to find a way to celebrate the experience of sin"Such blasphemy and moral abomination however is eclipsed by the book's emphasis on New Age Phallic symbolism. The entire travesty derives from a mixture of pop psychology with biblical psychology and a mixture of the bible and New Age ideas all facilitated by gnosticism. The biggest problem however is that the Gnostic syndrome is intrinsic in the faith - prosperity/word-faith camp.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Making your sales potential your goal" becomes "Realizing your vision". "Thinking Big" becomes "Extending your tents" . "Ignoring the negative" becomes "walking by faith not by sight". "Thinking positive" becomes "Faith Confession", or "Rebuking that negativity in The Name of Jesus".. Tragically, the educated clergy are being taught this more and more in lieu of biblical doctrine in their seminaries, and the uneducated clergy , (particularly among so many Pentecostals where there are often no more biblical standards left anyway) , the untrained clergy are too biblically illiterate and intellectually deficient to have the ability to even grasp the difference in the mixture.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As always, wrong doctrine gives rise to wrong conduct. Two lecturers from the Elim International School of Ministry in Auckland, New Zealand wrote us to complain that they were instructed not to teach those being trained for the ministry to teach repentance because Elim believes rather in grace, and repentance is a negative message. The lecturers rightly felt that this underpinned the plight of Elim's leading preacher in New Zealand, Ian Bilby who was exposed as into an adulterous relationship the entire time he was sanctioning Benny Hinn and promoting Toronto claiming that God was moving. This is the same Ian Bilby who nationally propagated the false prophecy of Gerald Coates to prepare for an major earthquake at a fixed April date. The false prophecy was from the soul, not spirit as was Toronto. But it was the "Negative/ Positive" pop Psychology that helped pave the way for Bilby's sin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The ontogeny of this seduction is well documented. Robert Shuller of the Chrystal Cathedral near Los Angeles was a protégé of the late Dr. Norman Vincent Peele of Marble Collegiate Church in New York City, a Thirty Third degree Free Mason who taught and wrote about "the power of positive thinking'. Shuller became Satan's chief instrument in importing this secular psychology into Evangelical circles. From there it was picked up by the Faith Prosperity deceivers influenced by A..A Allen, E.W. Kenyon, Agnes Sanford, and William Branham.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The money preachers gave claim to a gnosos (a special mystical revelation) saying "The Lord showed me.", with no reference to the fact all they were engaging in was the parasoxousin of their father the devil.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In this same epistle, The Holy Spirit tells us through Paul that the solution to these kinds of problems is not to despise prophetic utterance or to suppress The Holy Spirit (1 Thessalonians 5:19-22). We correct error with truth and not with another error like cessationism (the false view that the Gifts of The Spirit forever ceased with the original apostles). We are rather commanded here to abstain from evil and test things to see if they are from God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We then need to comprehend the difference between biblical psychology and secular psychology, which is what The Holy Ghost inspired Paul to explain to us next in the following verse (1 Thessalonians 5: 23). Paul prays for our sanctification in 'body' (soma), in soul (psuche), and in spirit (pneuma). In order the equivalent Hebrew terms would be guf, nefish, andruach. The three are distinct. We are three dimensional - tripartite beings because we are Imagio Dei creations made in the image and likeness of a Triune God. Our soul is as distinct from our spirit as our body is from our soul.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In secular psychology however and in eastern religious mysticism (which New Age imitates) we are only two dimensional beings, where the functions of soul and spirit become convoluted because the two are mixed up and seen as one entity. Emotion, intellect, will etc. are mixed with our spiritual function which communes with God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           At worst feeling or at best reason become confused with the communication with God. When this happens, instead of the soul serving our spirit, it serves our flesh. This is why we see so much carnality in hyper Pentecostalism and in Charismatic extremism. Once experiential theology usurps the place of God's Word and we are told discerning biblically is being a Pharisee or grieving The Holy Spirit we are in real trouble because it is God's Word that is the means to distinguish between what is carnal and what is not (Hebrews 4:12). This is why there can be no hope and no future for churches and movements that went into things like Toronto and Pensecola a few years ago. The only way to have a future in this life pleasing to The Lord is to leave such places.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The best handbook of biblical psychology is The Book of Proverbs. Proverbs tells us much more about human behavior and our motives than any secular psychology book, because secular psychology like eastern mysticism wrongly reduces tri-dimensional beings into bi-dimensional beings and therefore cannot properly discern or even recognize the inner most man or woman which is our spirit. Both secular psychology and eastern religion have a view of the human spirit which is metaphysical not biblical.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When for instance a behavioral abnormality is organically rooted (eg. Chemical imbalance, trauma related, side effects of medication, neurological, hormonal etc.) psychiatric medicine can help a person to some degree because it sees mental illness from a bio medical perspective physiologically as a disease, and if there is an organic source to someone's condition, treating the chemical basis of the problem physiologically can result in alleviation of destructive behavioral symptoms.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Once we go into the realm of clinical psychology however, where we are dealing with disturbances rooted in emotional experience, the most secular disciplines can do is treat the effect but never the inner most cause. This demands a regeneration of the spirit (new birth through faith in Jesus). The root cause of man's collective problems is sin and we all have it but secular psychology does not usually recognize sin's existence in any biblical sense, nor would it be able to deal with it even if it did.. Often the symptom is treated not the disease, and not infrequently secular psychology makes people only worse because its two dimensional premise is fundamentally flawed. Therapeutic psychology essentially tries to deal with man's problems from the outside to see an inner change, while biblical psychology says one must first repent of their own sins and accept the atonement of Jesus and His spiritual lordship, and be willing to forgive others - then the outward changes take place from within as a result of salvation (Romans 12:2).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           While we become new spiritual creations, becoming new psychological creations is a process of daily co-death of the old flesh serving self, and co-resurrection of the spirit serving renewed soul . This is not all at once but a renewal process where psychological renewal mirrors spiritual renewal ( Ephesians 4:23). This is why in describing the 'sound mind' we are promised as Christians, Paul does not use the word psuche butsophronismon meaning 'in control of one's behavior'. This directly reflects the fruit of the spirit as self control (ekreitei) - the psychological self control reflecting and resulting from the spiritual change taking place. This transforming process begins at salvation but climaxes in completion with the return of Jesus (Philipians1:6).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In biblical psychology, people's abnormal behavior changes to right behavior as a result of the spiritual change that comes from a personal encounter with Jesus (John 5:15). We may not be all self destructively dysfunctional , but unregenerate people are all abnormal because of the fall. In others words, the common insanity is only a matter of degrees; all unbelievers in Jesus by definition are in some way crazy because their will is in bondage to the power of sin where the soul (mind, emotions etc.) serves the flesh (Titus 1:15). It is in Christ alone we find the power of sound mind in the genuine sense because a process begins where we are being transformed and are being given the mind of Christ (1 Corinthians 2:16). The only way an unsaved person's souls can be subordinate to their spirit is if they are demon possessed and their spirit is under satanic control. All of this biblical psychology goes directly contrary to the world's two dimensional misunderstanding of the human soul and its relationship to the spirit.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But secular psychology is more than clinical. From the consumer psychologists who advise the advertising industry how to manipulate us to want to purchase things to the 'muscle memory' reflex conditioning psychological warfare experts devise to train soldiers to kill without thinking and blindly accept orders to kill, to the political psychologists who advise media relations specialists on spin doctoring - contemporary western society has been heavily psychologised, and so has its church. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           At first the incursion of psychology into the church began as something innocuous with some apparent value. When writers like C.S. Lovett tried to find parallels between what the bible says about things like how Satan tempts us and various elements in human behaviorism. Then certain warning signs went up when Bill Gothard began using scriptural narratives not as examples of right behavior but as a doctrinal formula to establish what right behavior is and his seminars played heavily on psychological factors not well documented from any firm biblical basis that could mislead youth into unbalanced views of authority and an unbalanced aversion towards marriage with potentially dangerous repercussions. His opinions, for instance, that marriage should be best delayed until age 30, have no biblical foundation and seriously conflict with clinical factors that this is the gynecological age when obstetric risk factors for first time pregnancy complications, infertility, congenital defects and ante natal complications begin to statistically increase. His arguments were not grounded in solid biblical exegesis, but in his view of his perspective of youth psychology mixed with the bible. His ministry came under additional fire when he was accused of trying to put his own celibacy on others after a sex scandal involving his brother and staff rocked his organization.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In more recent times, the church has been psychologised in America by James Dobson, who is both ecumenical and a Promise Keepers advocate. Dobson's seminal influence set the stage for many problematic things. From an early point in his prominence, 'the amber light syndrome' featured in Dobson's lectures when he told Christian parents that he was unsure if teenage masturbation was wrong. This set the ball rolling to the point where Promise Keepers again pumped Hick's view that teenage premarital sex as a 'rite of passage' to be celebrated.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           While Fuller Seminary had its missiology faculty taken over by the unfortunate pre-eminence ecumenical Morris Cerullo advocate and John Wimber colleague Peter Wagner, its graduate school of psychology was busy pumping out a version of psychology that was a mixture of the biblical and unbiblical. His endorsement of Cerullo is no coincidence. Pop psychology is a natural bed fellow for word - faith and prosperity hype artistry. From here matters went from bad to worse, and worse to worse still. We do not state that Dobson and Gothard never said or wrote anything true or never said or wrote anything scriptural - they did. What we do say is that there was "a mixture", and the mixture is Akatharsis.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           A further area of influence of secular psychology in the church is in heavy shepherding churches which begin as theologiclly churches but sociologically cults, then eventually disintegrate into heretical doctrine combined with spiritual and psychological abuse. This is rife in Restorationism and is found today in the view of many in such groups as The Jesus Army (UK), The Church of Bible Understanding (USA), Bible Speaks/Greater Grace (USA&amp;amp; UK) and The London and Boston Church of Christ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In some of these groups psychology in the form of manipulative peer pressuring, engineering a false guilt, and other techniques are used as a form of conditioning that masquerades itself as 'Christian discipleship', and is used to a blind loyalty to the group and its leader where all forms of exploitation may take place.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One such group called 'Rhema' based in Spain but operating in several countries including Britain and The USA saw its leaders telling people to marry people who were HIV positive and 'just trust The Lord'!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This kind of conditioning again mixes group psychology with valid biblical principles into a potentially deadly mixture well camouflaged as 'discipleship'. Biblical discipleship is a 'unity in diversity' where each member has different spiritual gifts complimenting their natural ability and disposition (Matthew 25:15), where the individual contribution to the body must be developed according to what God has given them.. Psychological conditioning however was really launched by the behavioral engineering of Harvard psychologist B.F. Skinner where people's profile was simply manufactured by environmental means. With this thinking is mixed with biblical discipleship, such a mixture is devastating. The Church of Bible Understanding cult in The USA and Canada virtually turned thousands of teenagers into personality clones of the cult's founder, Canadian Stewart Trail, a gifted (but not academically well trained) bible teacher who went well into apostasy and also set an example where harshness replaced the Fruit of The Spirit and mental cruelty was elevated to the status of virtue. Becoming personally harsh like Trail and imitating the dress and mannerisms of Trail became the cults measure of discipleship and the standard of spirituality. Everyone in the cult was expected to conform.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           With the prominence of Ruth Carter Stapleton (The President's sister) in the nineteen seventies, the primal therapy of Dr. Arnold Janov was put into Christian jargon and became 'inner healing', where instead of reckoning the emotionally traumatized old creation dead as the bible teaches, people were 'counseled' to dig up the corpse and relive the experience in a "Christian way". Again, another "mixture".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The biblical model of the human being as three dimensional is illustrated by the Pauline description of as 'Temples of The Holy Spirit', where our body corresponds to the temple's outer court, our souls to the holy place' and our spirit where God's Spirit dwells to the Holy of Holies. When a person is demon possessed the New Testament calls the expulsion or exorcismekballo (where we get the word 'ballistic'), and this term is never once mentioned in connection with a saved believer. Possession involves a demonic indwelling in the spirit. Christians however are indwelt by The Holy Spirit and can only be oppressed, not possessed (unless they backslide). When the New Testament speaks of demonic oppression however, the demonic intrusion is limited to the flesh as in 'soul and/or body (2 Corinthians 12:7). The remedy for oppression when it happens is calledtherapeou (meaning cured).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yet in deliverance ministry, there is a mixture of the biblical and psychological. What people think to be spiritual is mainly as we have already noted psychological. Benny Hinn, deliverance ministers and a stage hypnotist can all produce the same manifestations because it is all essentially rooted in the soul.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are two primary schools of secular psychology. The Freudian and the Jungian. The Freudian has its influences in 19th century German rationalism and has a kindred parody in Darwinism. In this thinking, with 90% of our DNA in common with Great Apes, human beings are simply a philo -genetically advanced model with a body and a brain whose mental functions are the mere consequences of electro- biochemical neurological metabolism with homeostatic norms that are chromosomally programmed in response to varied environmental factors. Models were constructed to show behavior in terms of the 'id', 'ego', 'alter ego', 'libido' etc.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jungian psychology does see a spiritual view of man called the 'collective unconscious' but its view of man's spirit is again two dimensional with man's spiritual aspects being functions of the soul. This is closer to Eastern mystical philosophy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Eastern Religion like Hinduism, Bhuddisdm, Oriental Shammanism, and Sufi , Ahmadi and other strains of mystical Islam, the soul and spirit are likewise confused as a mixed entity. This is why pop psychology and eastern religion are natural bedfellows. It is also why the Gnostic Vineyard movement of churches that has influenced Fuller Seminary and The Pop Psychology that has influenced it fit so well together. There is a natural co-valency between the two because both western psychology and eastern mysticism have a bi -dimensional view of man. These two have not only simultaneously entered the charismatic and much of the Pentecostal church and mixed the psychological with the spiritual, but also through Gnostic hermeneutics have created a psuedo-theology for it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The most crude example of this may be Korean preacher David Yongee Cho. In his book 'The Fourth Dimension', Cho combines the Positive Confession nonsense the TV money preachers borrowed from motivational psychology with eastern Shammanism. People in the west are often impressed by Cho because his church is said to have nearly a million members. As anyone who has visited Seoul, Bangkok, or Singapore will know however, by the standards of Asia where Bhuddist visualization cults flourish, Yongee Cho's church is no big deal numerically.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The human imagination is of course a function of the soul. Contrary to this , but identical to Bhuddism, Cho teaches that our subconscious imagination is our spirit where we picture or "visualize" what we want and speak it into being by faith. This is of course Gnosticism at its worth , with man as God replacing faith in Jesus with faith in faith. Cho admits in his book that Hindus and Bhuddists have known this for centuries but claims that Jesus Christ has now revealed it to him. Whether or not Cho is a Christian is something we are not top be the judge of. What we can say however is that the gross error he is teaching is Bhuddism and not Christianity, and unless he radically repents he will be held accountable for teaching it and leading so many astray (James 3:1).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Following the eastern two dimensional view of man, Cho mixes the soul with the spirit., yet is lauded for it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We should not try to take what is true in Bhuddism or Eastern Mysticism, and reject the bad. It is a mixture and the entire mixture must be rejected. This mixing of paganism with scripture on the basis of common ground is precisely how the church was plunged into the Dark Ages in the aftermath of Constantine's so called conversion.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bhuddism, Hinduism and Shammanism are false beliefs people should be saved out of, not saved into - but this is what seems to be happening. The Asian evangelist to the Hindus, Tom Chakko, has warned that Pensecola and Toronto phenomena are Kundalini Yoga coming into the western church, and the video evidence contrasting the two confirms his warnings. Yet Alpha Director Nicky Gumbel sees Alpha as a way to get people into these deceptions. While it doctrinally waxes very shallow, Alpha courses are highly psychology oriented in content.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Man again becomes two dimensional. We simply become the advanced animals Darwinism and Freudian psychology say we are. It is therefore no surprise that Elim's David Blake, with the approval of Elim Superintendent Wynn Lewis defends such animal imitations as a spiritual experience, irregardless of the fact that the one case God caused someone to act this way it was a judgment (Daniel 4:33). It is similarly not surprising that the Joe Chambers videos show human beings on dog leads crawling around on their hands and needs imitating dogs. Indeed I have seen exactly the same kind of manifestations taking place under demonic animation in the jungle in Indonesia. The two dimensional man's spirit is indistinct from his soul. But it is those sanctified three dimensionally will be ready for Jesus to appear (1 Thessalonians 5:23).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The co valancy between the eastern religious view of man as two dimensional and the western psychological view as two dimensional also share the same philosophical roots. In Taoism we have the mixture of 'ying' and the 'yang' in tension with each other creating a theoretical balance. In the western Hegalian dialectics springing from Darwinism that constitutes the philosophical basis of everything from Marxism to liberal higher criticism, we similarly have the 'thesis' and 'antithesis' in tension forming a theoretical balance called the 'synthesis'.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Again, the mixture is seen as normal in both western rationalism and eastern mysticism. But what occurs when this thinking gets into the church? We have already seen the shambles theological higher criticism has caused.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yet in an article in Elim's Direction magazine, an Elim minister argued that God raises up people in one doctrinal error in order to correct those with the opposite error so that a balance will be created. Upholding such a mixture is of course dialectic philosophy and Taoism, but it is not biblical Christianity. As we have noted, God corrects error with truth, not other error. The mixture itself is wrong and must be rejected. We do not try to derive anything good from Taoism or Hegalian philosophy, and reject the rest. What may be right is once more too homogeneously mixed with what is certainly wrong to salvage any of it. It is akartharsis, ' impure to God'.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the new psuedo Christianity where Psycho-babel is repackaged as doctrine, where Neo-Gnostic New Age mysticism is re-packaged as Vineyard spirituality, and where ecumenical surrender to apostate papal hegemony is repackaged as unity- where is the authentic unmixed faith? Instead of liberation from the old creation, 12 step programs with the increasing blessings of the church keep poor souls in bondage to the old alcoholic or compulsive gambler. In place of the old creation being reckoned as co-dead in Christ, these people are perpetually taught to believe they are still "recovering" alcoholics or gambler instead of dead ones - not only 30 years since their last drink or bet, but since being saved. Instead of being told they have sin and need to repent, these people are told they are a 'victim of a disease and to recover'. Again, we have the Mixture; indeed alcoholism may organically be a disease, but it is also a sin. No body ever went to hell for having polio.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A certain amount of biblical truth is mixed with codependency psycho-babel, and the sinner becomes a victim. Then, since they are always "a recovering alcoholic" instead of biblical discipleship based on new creation, it is 12 steps based on the sin of the old creation. In deliverance seduction, the same 'Mixture' convinces people generational curses or indwelling demons from the old creation must still be dealt with - but where does God say so? In all of this 'Mixture', the true power of the cross becomes insufficient, all spiritual things are not new.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the new fusion of pop psychology and New Age mysticism mixed with biblical truth, Joyce Hugget teaches the visualization exercises of Ignatius Loyala (founder of the genocidal Jesuits) as a model for Christian prayer. The exercises were designed to destroy logic as in yoga , in order to attain a higher spirituality based on unquestioning submission to corrupt leaders. She goes on to teach yoga style breathing exercises for use in Christian prayer, yet this mixture of New Age with biblical Christianity and the confusion of soul and spirit is accepted as discipleship. Unable to defend her views from scripture, her supporters simply insist "but I was blessed by her books", and "she is not all wrong, there is a mixture". Indeed there is a mixture - Satan mixes great cocktails. But as in Toronto , Pensacola, Sunderland, Holy Trinity Brompton, and Kensington Temple -were they actually blessed or simply inebriated and too drunk and biblically ignorant to realize the difference?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yet here the modern church stands. As psychologized as the world, and as confused as the world, because it is as mixed as the world. But an unchanging God still hates mixture. The Lord knew that fallen man would reduce himself to the glorified apes secular evolution thinks we are. Without our spirit we are incomplete. The political correctness of the world has been infused into the church to the point it is now considered unchristian to openly challenge the promulgation of deception as the Hebrew prophets and Apostles did, or as they did, to name the promulgators. Even the moral relativism (instead of moral absolutes) and relative truth (instead of absolute truth) of secular Post Modernism has found its way into the contemporary church due to Satan's cocktail, mixing truth with error, grace with licentiousness, and carnality with spirituality - all fraudulently under the name 'Christian'.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Since the tragic errors of Augustine of Hippo (although we may applaud his refutation of Pelagian heresy denying original sin) mixture has theologically and historically been the down fall of the church. Both Roman Catholicism and Reformed and Luthern Protestantism unfortunately derive in large measure from Augustines false doctrine of 'The Church', an erroneous ecclesiology where instead of the church being the ecclesia or called out ones, it becomes a 'mixture' of the saved and unsaved. This was the Augustinian heresy of the 'Visible and In visible Church', designed so everyone could be a member even if they were not saved. Augustine invented this to accommodate Constantine making christendom the religion of the state opening the door for a further 'mixture' of the pagan and the biblical. That is why sprinkling infants replaced believers baptism and instead of correcting this as the Ana Baptists did, the Reformers half reformed the church leaving a Protestant version of the medieval papacy's unbiblical marriage of church and state where all were called 'Christians' even if they were not (please see 'What The Reformers Forgot' in Moriel issue 7).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           First Augustine's Christianity had a mixture of scripture and Platonic philosophy. Then it was a mixture of the saved and unsaved . This ultimately led to the contaminated church of the Dark Ages that was amixture of Christianity and Paganism. During the Renaissance, Thomas Aquinas and late medieval scholasticism in imitation of philosophical Islam and the Aristotelianized Judaism of Moses Maimonides, created a mixture of Christianity with Aristotelian philosophy. John Calvin, influenced by 16thcentury humanist scholarship devised a mixture of Christianity and humanism and ignorantly mixed the inja allah fatalistic doctrine of Islam with
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           the bible's teaching on election. In the late 19th and through the 20thcentury, Rudolph Bultmann produced a mixture of Christianity with 19thCentury German rationalism, and Wellhaussen specifically a mixture of hegalian dialectics with the bible yielding 'higher criticism'. Today, the Vineyard Movement is a mixture of Christianity and New Age. Satan's first attempt to seduce the church was with a mixture as we read in Galatians when legalists tried to mix the two covenants and place non Jews under Mosaic law in a form of nomianism.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Strangest of all worlds, there are those like Jay Grimstead today who are openly advocating mixture as a mission strategy. His 'Coalition on Revival' is linked to Earl Paulk, Francis Frangipane, and Rick Joyner and holds to Dominionist Theology and Restorationism stressing 'Neo-Apostles' and consorts with reconstructionist ideas about coercing people to accept Christ (as Augustine taught the church should vuse violence to convert people). In a radical Post Millenialism, the 'Sphere documents" of 1985 speak of each sphere coming under the dominion of the triumphant church and its so called "apostles".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Just like the errors of Constantine the ideas of some modern mixtureadvocates actually call for giving old customs new meanings missiologically. Just as with Constantine and Augustine, in 'World Mission" on page 87 An Analysis of World Christian Mission - The Strategic Dimension Pt. II, edited by Jonathan Lewis and published by The Wm. Carey Library of International Studies in Pasadena the call is for "Don't Baptize One - Go For Group Decisions". Such things destroyed the church in the fourth century courtesy of Augustine &amp;amp; Co. , so it is not surprising that Satan is raising up latter day Augustines today to once more bring about a "Mixture".
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Perhaps nothing points to a correct comprehension of 'The Mixture' better than the message of Jesus to The Church of Laodicea (Revelation 3: 14-22). This Church at the close of The First Century in modern Turkey is the last of the seven and a picture of what the church in the last days will be. Like. It will be what it now mainly is - Lukewarm, materialistic, and blind to its own spiritually abject condition because it substitutes the world's barometer of affluence as a means to measure its spiritual standing for God's.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The key to understanding this is found in the Greek meaning of its name coming from two Greek word; lao meaning people, and dikaomai meaning opinions. Indeed , the modern word - faith con artistry operates on this very form of self deception (Zecheriah 11:5) redefining Christianity as a consumerist religion using the same consumer psychology as the advertising industry, only falsely calling it doctrine. As with all of Satan's lies, (and the ones we often tell ourselves), word-faith mixes biblical truth about the subject of prosperity with error. It mixes genuine faith with pop psychology into a psuedo scriptural hybrid known as 'faith confession' where the sin of covetousness is not only called 'faith' but becomes elevated to the status of a virtue. It is all a matter of 'people's opinions', where God's truth is mixedwith man's inventions.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But what saith The Lord of this "Mixture" and the materialistic , lukewarm Christianity it engenders? Drawing on the temperature of mineral springs surrounding Laodicea as an illustration, Jesus compared the state of that church to lukewarm water, which is of course a Mixture of hot and cold. As the same Lord who hated the mixture in Deuteronomy 22:11, Jesus also made it clear what would become of that Mixture at His coming if they did not repent (Revelation 3:16).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We must remember that in terms of literary genre and theme, Revelation is an eschatological apocalypse, while 1 Thessalonians is an eschatological epistle (1 Thessalonians 4:13-5:11). Both books are addressed to believers in a given historical situation, but use their situation to project ahead to The Last Days and the Return of Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The faithful remnant in Laodicea whom Jesus corrects (Revelation 3:19-22) are the ones sanctified in body, mind, and spirit at the Second Coming of Jesus in 1 Thessalonians 5: 23.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Those who read, understand, and believe this epistle - will be preserved complete and blameless at the soon Coming of Jesus (1 Thessalonians 5:23). On that day impurity will not be found. There will be No Mixture!
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           As Paul wrote in closing this epistle: "I adjure you by The Lord to have this letter read to all the churches".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 13:34:58 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/my-postd1c8c3ff</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Typology of the Grain Offering Part 2</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/typology-of-the-grain-offering-part-2</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Look, please, to the book of Proverbs chapter 24:13. We must always interpret Scripture in light of other Scripture. This is what we read: "My son, eat honey, for it is good. Yes, the honey from the comb is sweet to your taste." Honey is sweet.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let us understand the Hebrew thought in the idea of honey: Honey in Hebrew is called devash, because it comes from the Hebrew word for 'bee', devorah. The girl's name 'Deborah' means 'bee' in Hebrew. But the Hebrew word for the Bible, the Word of God, is devar.The Word of God is sweet. Remember in the book of Revelation, or in Ezekiel chapter 3, that the scroll was sweet in the mouth yet bitter in the stomach. The Word of God is sweet to us; it tastes sweet. Yet the Word of God should always be sweet in our mouths, yet bitter in our gut. It can be very interesting and very encouraging; but we are also responsible for it. It is not given simply to increase our knowledge, but to change our lives. It is sweet in the mouth, but bitter in the gut. You see, we only like the honey bits. We don't like the bitter bits.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Hebrews entered a land of milk and honey, and one day, so shall we. Heaven will be a land of milk and honey; the Promised Land. One is a picture of the other. In heaven, everything will be lovey-dovey. However, in the meantime we have come out of Egypt -- a picture of the world -- and we are sojourning in the wilderness. The desert is a difficult place. The manna fell for Israel, and it tasted like honey; now, the manna falls and it tastes like honey.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But there is a problem with honey. Not with the honey in itself, but in what we do with it. Look at Proverbs 25:16: "Have you found honey? Eat only what you need, lest you have it in excess and vomit it." Too much honey makes us sick. I myself am very moderately Pentecostal/Charismatic, though I am against all of the extremism. But I will tell you one of the things that has gone wrong with the Pentecostal movement, and why after almost 30 years it has brought no revival: too much honey. Everything was based on affection and feeling and being lovey-dovey. They wanted only the sweet in the mouth, not the bitter in the gut. They embraced experiential theology instead of Biblical theology. Their doctrine comes from what they make up as they go along because it feels good to them; it is the same as secular psychology. The feel-good factor: 'if it feels good, it must be right'.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Eat what you need" -- you need a certain amount of honey. We all need affection; honey speaks of affection. The two kinds of parents who will most seriously damage their children spiritually and emotionally are the ones who are overly strict and the ones who are overly permissive. I had an uncle who was in the American military, and his position was in training soldiers for combat. He was a hero in Korea, and a good soldier; but he could not separate his professional life from his family life. As a result, he was overly strict with his children, and regimented them. This damaged them, and one after another they went wrong. Ultimately they were responsible for their own lives, but their upbringing was overly strict. Do you know that there are fathers who have never hugged their children? The Bible speaks more of a father's love than it does of a mother's love, because God is a father figure. If a child has never seen the love of a father, that lack is going to obscure his or her view of God. There are fathers who never show much-needed affection to their children.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yet 'eat only what you need'; don't consume too much. "Oh, don't smack little Henry; Henry is a good boy"; until one day, the police knock on the door when little Henry is no longer so little -- nor so good.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Have you found honey? Eat what you need; we do need honey. But too much will make us sick. Be careful of people who are ruled by their emotions, who substitute emotion and feeling for spirituality. It is the teaching of the Word of God that determines what is spiritual; our feelings do not.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let us look further: Proverbs 25:27: "It is not good to eat much honey; nor is it glory to search out one's own glory." When you see people eating too much honey -- who are ruled by their emotions -- these are people who are into spiritual pride. They are seeking their own glory, believing they are more spiritual than others around them, embracing the attitude of 'holier-than-thou', and for them, feeling and emotion wrongly become the barometer of spirituality. "Oh, we don't judge! We don't criticize!"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           My own family is a combination of two backgrounds: Jewish and Catholic. We have Jewish family who are on their way to hell without their Messiah, yet there are Christians who claim to love the Jews while refusing to give them the Gospel. There are actual organizations, which call themselves 'Christian Embassies', composed of people who want to bring the Jews back to Israel; yet they will withhold the Gospel from them in the name of 'love'. What they are actually saying is, "We love you, Jew! Go to hell." No; if you love Jews, tell them about the Messiah.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Oh, we love our Catholic brethren!" I have a mother who trusts in a statue of Mary for her salvation instead of in the Lord Jesus Christ; my mother is on her way to hell. If we love Catholics, we will tell them the true Gospel. Either the blood of Christ cleanses you from all sin, or you are going to atone in Purgatory for your own; which gospel are you going to believe? Paul said that if an angel of God came preaching another gospel, we are to reject him. There is no Purgatory; we do not atone for our own sin, because the blood of Christ cleanses from all sin. Yet in the name of love, people will claim Catholics as brethren and leave them in bondage to the fear of death. This is not love; perfect love casts out all fear. Jesus took our sin; yet in the name of love, certain Christians will leave people in that bondage. "Oh, but we have to love the Catholics!" Certainly we do; so let us tell them the truth! In Philippians 1:9 we see that love and truth are not mutually exclusive, but rather are mutually dependent. Yet because the Charismatic movement runs on honey instead of on grain, they no longer know this.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Eat what you need; not too much."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The functions of the soul are the mind, the intellect, and the emotions. Human intellect is a very good servant, but it is a bad master. Human emotion is also a very good servant, but it is a deadly, cruel, lethal master. When you find people who are thinking with their emotions, and substituting feeling for the Word of God, you are looking at people who are into spiritual pride and are on a suicide trip spiritually. They will also take others down with them if allowed to do so.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           No, there was no honey on that grain. There was no emotion involved in the crucifixion of Jesus. The Father turned His back on His Son. No; I got the honey -- 'God so loved the world . . .' -- I got the honey. The girls I slept with, the cocaine I scooped up my nose -- Jesus paid the price for that. He got the nails; He was nailed to a tree for what I did, and I got the honey. He did not get any honey; there was no honey on that grain.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There could be no honey, and no leaven. Leviticus 2:12: "An offering of the firstfruits you shall bring to the Lord, but they shall not ascend for a soothing aroma on the altar." Why could the grain of the firstfruit not be used as a grain offering? Understand what the firstfruit meant: it was a Hebrew feast during Passover week, in April. Jesus was crucified at that time; but on the Sunday of that week, the high priest would go into the Kidron Valley, which lies directly between the Temple Mount and the Mount of Olives. Exactly at sunrise, when he saw the first ray of light coming up from in back of the Mount of Olives illuminating the first shoot of grain, that would be called the firstfruit. The high priest would then ceremonially harvest it and bring it into the Temple; that would be the firstfruit. All four Gospels tell us that Jesus rose around dawn; in other words, at the very hour at which the high priest was bringing the firstfruit into the Temple, Jesus was rising from the dead as the Firstfruit of the resurrection. This is what Paul tells us in I Corinthians 15:20: "But now Christ has been raised from the dead, the firstfruits of those who are asleep." He is the Firstfruit.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           So the grain of the firstfruit could not be put on the altar and sacrificed. Why? Because Jesus died once and for all. Once He had died for our sin and risen from the grave, He would never die again. This is why, when Moses struck the rock more than once, he could not enter the Promised Land. It was like crucifying Jesus repeatedly. He died once, and then the Living Water -- the Holy Spirit -- came.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is a big problem today called ecumenism. Now, for saved Christians to unite with saved Christians is very good. I am all for born-again Baptists getting together with born-again Presbyterians and born-again Pentecostals (if they are not extreme). I am in favor of saved Christians uniting. But when saved Christians begin getting into bed with liberal Protestants, unbelievers; when saved Christians begin getting into bed with the Roman Catholic church; that is something quite different. Let's look at what it says in Hebrews 7:27: "We do not need daily a high priest like those high priests, to offer up sacrifices for his own sin and then for the sins of the people, because this Jesus did once and for all" He died one time. In Hebrews 9:12 we read the same thing: "And not through the blood of goats and calves, but through His own blood He entered the holy place once and for all." And in Hebrews 9:28: "So that Christ also, having been offered once to bear the sins of many". Hebrews 10:10: "By this we will have been sanctified: the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once and for all." Verse 14 of chapter 10: "For by one offering He has perfected for all time those who are sanctified." One time; if something has been perfected, it cannot be improved upon. Jesus died once and only once.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Therefore, He is the Firstfruit, we are told in Corinthians. He died once, rose from the dead once, never to die again, because His sacrifice was perfect. The Roman Catholic doctrine of the mass denies this, claiming that the mass is the same sacrifice as Calvary, and that Jesus dies again and again and again. The Catholic doctrine of the mass is a fundamental denial of the Gospel of Jesus Christ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Reformers were certainly not perfect men. Luther, Calvin, Zwingli -- they made a lot of mistakes, and they even persecuted Baptists. However, every one of them was a Roman Catholic priest who got saved when he read the Bible. Not only were they from the Roman Catholic clergy, but they were from the intelligentsia of the Roman Catholic clergy. When they went back and read the Scriptures in the original Greek languages, they understood what was wrong. Every one of the Reformers was a Roman Catholic priest who read the Scriptures in the original language and got saved. Those doctrines have not changed: Jesus died once and for all.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The grain had to be salted. Again we come back to this idea of the Word. John chapter 1, "In the beginning was the Word". Jesus is the Word, and the Bible is the Word. His Word is Him; it is salty. Salt was the only preservative they had in the ancient Near East. The Word of God -- the salt -- preserves. The power of Jesus preserves. If a church stops being evangelistic, it will eventually stop being evangelical. If you abandon Christ, you will eventually abandon His Word; and that is where liberal Protestantism has gone. They 'hold a form of religion, but deny the power therein'. They want to keep only the moral teachings of the Bible, forgetting the personal relationship with the Lord. The Word is the Word; once the Word goes, the Word also goes. In other words, once Jesus goes, the Bible goes after.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I live in England. On the outside of the English parliament in Westminster, London, it says pater nostra cuis en coeleas, 'Our Father who art in Heaven', because the British parliament was founded by Puritans who believed the Bible. Inside, it is filled with atheists, freemasons, Moslems, and God knows what else. They certainly don't believe the Bible.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Why is this society falling to bits? Why is there so much crime? Why are there saved Christians, even so-called Christian ministers, getting divorced and remarried? The salt is losing its taste. They are going away from the teachings of the Bible because they have gone away from Jesus. They have gone away from the Word, so they go away from the Word. He is the Word; if you go away from the Bible, you have gone away from Christ. It's that simple.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Salt preserves. Even in the so-called Bible belts, the immorality, crime, and divorce among so-called Christians is staggering; even more so because it is accepted. When I was first saved, you would never have heard of a Christian getting divorced and remarried. If that happened, it either happened before they were saved, or they had an unbelieving partner who left. That was it; otherwise, it never would have happened. But now it means nothing. The biggest names are doing it! It's in the newspapers! Hal Lindsay is on his third divorce and remarriage; Amy Grant is getting divorced, etc. It doesn't mean anything any more, because the salt has lost its flavor.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let us look even further: The grain came in two ways. You had the whole grain, and then you had the crushed grain, or grits. What is the difference between the whole grain and the crushed grain? It is all the Word of God, but it comes in two forms: When the Word of God is taught under the true anointing of the Holy Spirit, that is crushed grain. It is somebody taking the Word, crushing it up, and giving it to the people in a digestible form; that is good. But the whole grain comes first. No Bible teacher, no Christian book, will ever replace your reading of the Word of God for yourself. There is good crushed grain; there are books such as The Pilgrim's Progress, The Screwtape Letters, books by A. W. Tozer, and many others. There is a lot of good crushed grain; however, the whole grain comes first. No teaching, no teacher, no tape, no video, no book, and no broadcast will ever replace your prayerfully reading and studying the Scriptures for yourself.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Word is the Word; the Word of the Lord, and the Lord of the Word. He is the Word; He is the grain, which was offered in three ways: He suffered in body, in soul, and in spirit when He took our sins. That grain was consumed on a griddle, in a skillet, and in an oven.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He was anointed for burial before He was anointed for Kingdom dominion. There was no Benny Hinn hairstyle, no Mercedes limousine or mansion; there was a crucified life as proof of the anointing. He brought the acceptable sacrifice to the Lord.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           No honey; there was no affection at the cross. The Father turned His back on His Son for my sin. I deserved nothing but hell, yet I received the affection. Jesus took my sin so that I do not have to go to hell.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           No leaven; there was no false doctrine, there was no pride, there was no sin; but there was a salt; a salt that preserves. This salty grain would preserve a society, a nation, a denomination, a church, a family, and your life and mine; salt preserves.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The whole grain and the crushed grain; that is what God has for us, and that is what God wants for us. It is here waiting, and in some cases for people, the Gospel has been here their entire lives, yet it has never been accepted. However, it can be accepted even today.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Christians -- watch out for too much honey. Do not withhold affection, but also do not be governed by it.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is everything. It is wonderful to be in the countries in which we live; yet something is happening in those countries -- America, Britain, etc. The Biblical heritage bequeathed to us by our forefathers is diminishing rapidly. We have what is increasingly becoming no more than a cultural Christianity. People who are not truly saved yet claim to be are talking the talk without walking the walk. I have no solution, but God does. That solution is the grain. We have the problem, God has the solution.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 13:33:27 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/typology-of-the-grain-offering-part-2</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Typology of the Grain Offering Part 1</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/typology-of-the-grain-offering-part-1</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Leviticus in Hebrews is V'yekra, or 'And Yahweh Called'. Leviticus 2:1:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "When anyone presents a grain offering as an offering to the Lord, his offering shall be of fine flour.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He shall pour oil on it and shall put frankincense upon it. He shall then bring it to Aaron's sons the priests, and shall take from it his handful of its fine flour, and its oil with all of its frankincense. And the priests shall offer it up in smoke as its memorial portion on the altar, an offering by fire of a soothing aroma to the Lord.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "And the remainder of the grain offering belongs to Aaron and his sons, a thing most holy of the offerings to the Lord by fire. When you bring an offering of the grain offering baked in an oven, it shall be unleavened cakes of fine flour mixed with oil, or unleavened wafers spread with oil. And if your offering is a grain offering made on the griddle, it shall be of fine flour, unleavened, mixed with oil. You shall break it into bits and pour oil on it; it is a grain offering. Now, if your offering is a grain offering made in a skillet, it shall be made with fine flour and with oil. And when you bring in the grain offering, which is made of these things to the Lord, it shall be presented to the Lord by way of the priest, and he shall bring it to the altar. The priest shall then take it up from the grain offering its memorial portion, and shall offer it up in smoke on the altar as an offering by fire of a soothing aroma to the Lord. And the remainder of the grain offering belongs to Aaron and his sons, a thing most holy of the offerings to the Lord by fire.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "No grain offering which you bring to the Lord shall be made with leaven, for you shall not offer up in smoke any leaven or any honey as an offering by fire to the Lord. As an offering of firstfruits you shall bring them to the Lord, but they shall not ascend for a soothing aroma on the altar.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Every grain offering of yours, moreover, you shall season with salt, so that the salt of the covenant of your God shall not be lacking from your grain offering. With all of your offerings, you shall offer salt. Also, if you bring a grain offering of early-ripened things to the Lord, you shall bring fresh heads of roasted grain in the fire, grits of new growth, for the grain offering of your early-ripened things. You shall then put oil on it, and lay incense on it; it is a grain offering. And the priest shall offer up in smoke its memorial portion, a portion of its grits, of its oil, and all of its incense as an offering by fire to the Lord."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Most Christians have some kind of an idea that the animal sacrifices of the Old Testament -- what Jewish people call the Tenakh -- are symbols of Jesus. They might know that the Passover lamb, the lamb without blemish, is a picture of what Jesus would be; that to God, one man without sin is worth more than all the men with sin, and that is how one Man could die for us all. Some people might also know about the Yom Kippur scapegoat on the Day of Atonement; we read about this in the epistle to the Hebrews chapters 9 - 11. The high priest would actually put his hands on two goats, and put the sin in symbol upon their heads. They would then take the goats through the streets, where the people would spit on them, kick them, throw rocks at them, beat them with sticks and curse them for their sin. The goats would then be escorted outside the city, where one would be slaughtered and the other taken to a precipice. It was a symbol of what would happen to Jesus: God would put our sin on Him; He would be paraded through the streets of Jerusalem, taken outside the city and executed. Most Christians have an idea that the blood sacrifices of these animals were symbols of Jesus; however, most Christians do not think about the grain offering.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paul, whose real name was Rabbi Shaul of Tarsus, tells us that we establish the Torah -- the five books of Moses, which are fulfilled in Jesus. All of these things point to Him. You can understand the Gospel and know how to be saved just in reading the New Testament. But to understand it on a deeper level, to understand the fullness of the Gospel, you must understand it in light of its Old Testament background. We have to understand how Jesus fulfilled the Law.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The grain offering here is what we call in Hebrew 'matzoth' -- unleavened. Perhaps you have seen matzoth; some churches use matzoth for communion. It is striped and it is pierced; the Talmud decrees that the unleavened bread used at Passover has to be so. This corresponds, the rabbis tell us, with the flesh of the Passover lamb. This is exactly what Jesus speaks about in John chapter 6; it is a picture of His body. So the bread was striped, and then pierced, and then broken. "By His stripes we are healed",and "He was pierced for our transgressions", the Hebrew prophet Isaiah tells us. The grain offering is a symbol of the sacrifice of Jesus for our sins.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The grain could be offered in three ways: First, it would be offered on an open fire, on a griddle. Second, it would be offered in a skillet -- a kind of pan with a long handle. The third way would be what we call in Hebrewb'tanur; inside an oven. The grain would be offered on an open fire, in a skillet, and in an oven. We are three-dimensional beings, because we are made in the image and likeness of God; Imago Dei. We have a body, a soul, and a spirit. That is one of the things about our nature that teaches how we are made in the image and likeness of a tri-une God. The threeness in us expresses something about the threeness in our Creator. We are what people would call 'theopomorphic'; in the image and likeness of God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Given that fact, we can see that when Jesus died for our sin, He had to suffer in body, in soul, and in spirit. Sin contaminates every aspect of our being: it contaminates our flesh, or our body; it contaminates our soul, or our mind, emotions, and intellect; and it contaminates our spirit. Every aspect of our being is fallen because of sin. Therefore, in order to take away our sin, Jesus had to atone for it in body, in soul, and in spirit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So: the first sacrifice of the grain is that which is offered on the open fire. When the grain was offered on the griddle, everyone could see it being consumed. This corresponds to the physical suffering of the Lord Jesus. There HH He was, enduring a Roman execution, hanging nearly naked in public; everyone could see Him being tortured physically. When they nailed Him to the cross, He was nailed there for my sin. When the Romans flogged Him and put the crown of thorns on His head, it was because He took my sin. Jesus got the nails; I got salvation. The just for the unjust.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is a big problem in the American Bible belt, and here is what that problem is: cultural Protestantism. In other words, you have people who will go to churches that preach the Gospel and believe the Gospel only because they have grown up in it; they've always done it. Yet they have never come to be saved. This is a big problem, which I have seen all over the world where there are Bible belts: I've seen it in South Africa, in Northern Ireland, and certainly in the American South. The doctrines are there; the beliefs are there; but some of the people may know the Lord, while others may not. When Jesus went to that cross, He went for you. God took your sin and put it on Jesus; He took His righteousness and put it on you. You must accept this personally, or you are not a Christian, no matter how many times you come to church.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He suffered in body; everyone could see the grain being burned up. His torture was unspeakable. I once read an autopsy report done by some Christian pathologists who did post-mortems on cadavers which had been crucified in the Roman style, and it was incredibly horrible. Even with modern technology, we would be hard put to find a more cruel way to kill somebody than the way in which the Romans killed Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The grain was also offered up, however, in a skillet. When the grain was consumed in the skillet, what was happening was only partially visible. You could see some of what was going on, but you could not see all of it. This grain being burned up in the skillet, as per Leviticus chapter 2, corresponds to the emotional/psychological suffering of Jesus; what the Bible calls 'the travail of His soul'.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When someone is suffering emotionally or psychologically -- if someone is perhaps in depression, or bereaved, or being oppressed in some way -- other people can see some of what is going on with that person, but not all of it. You could only see some of the grain being consumed in the skillet at a distance. In order to see the totality of its being burned up, you would have had to stand directly above it and look down. So it is when someone is suffering emotionally, whether they are in a depression or bereaved or perhaps grieving the lostness of an unsaved loved one, other people can see some of what that person is going through, but only He who looks down from above can see all of it. The Lord knows everything; other people can only appreciate some of it, and perhaps empathize; but God sees it all.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You see, Jesus took our griefs; He suffered psychologically. He was emotionally and mentally tortured.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But then there was a third way in which the grain was consumed: this is again in Hebrew, b'tanur, or 'inside the oven'. This was not visible to anybody.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When Jesus went to the cross, something happened within the tri-unity of the Godhead itself: the Father turned His back on the Son. Now, we must be careful; there is a terrible heresy that originated in the American South, which is propagated by the money preachers on so-called "Christian" television. They call it "Jesus Died Spiritually". It is an absolute blasphemous lie, which says that Satan got the victory at the cross, and that when Jesus died, although He Himself said, "It is finished", and "Father, into Your hands I commend My spirit", it didn't happen. That instead, He became a satanic being of one nature with Satan in hell, where He was then tortured for three days and three nights, until He was born again -- still in hell. This is what the money preachers believe. So, because the cross of Jesus is not central to their view of the Christian life, neither do they view the cross of Jesus as central to salvation. Instead of "Pick up your cross and follow Me, and put your trust in a better world," their beliefs consist of "Name it and claim it, you're a King's kid, God wants you rich", and Kingdom now, etc. This is a terrible heresy; Jesus got the victory on the cross, not the devil. However, something did happen in that oven. Something did happen within the Godhead. The Father turned His back on the Son; God could not look upon sin. We do not fully understand what happened.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We cannot for one second diminish the physical suffering of Jesus; His agony was excruciating. Neither can we diminish His emotional and mental suffering; Scripture speaks plainly of the 'travail of His soul', that is also true. But the deeper suffering of Jesus was what happened within the Trinity; the Father turning His back on the Son. Something happened in that oven. How can God have a crisis in Himself, where the Father turns His back on the Son because the Son took our sin in order to give us His righteousness? Terrible as His physical suffering was, excruciating as his emotional torment was, what happened spiritually was even worse. Jesus was cut off at that moment from His Father, for my sin and for your sin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He suffered in body, in soul, and in spirit. Thus the grain had to be offered: in the griddle, where everyone could see it; in the skillet, where it could partially be seen and only fully observed from above; and in the oven, where no one could see it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now, this grain had to be anointed. It had to have oil poured upon it. The basic Hebrew word for 'oil' is shemen; it speaks of anointing. The word 'Christ' comes from the Greek word christos, and is the Greek way of saying the Hebrew term ha Mashiach, or 'the Anointed One', or the Messiah. Jesus was anointed for burial before He was anointed for dominion. When Paul speaks of the proof for his anointing and his ministry in 2 Corinthians, he does not speak first of the miracles or of the signs of an apostle. He first speaks of having been abandoned, shipwrecked, stoned, etc, etc. The first and foremost proof of a real anointing, an anointing that comes from Christ, is a crucified life. It is a life lived without trust in this world. It is certainly not a Mercedes limousine, nor the kind of material extravagance which we see on the so-called "Christian" television, which the world looks at and mocks. That is not anointing; anointing is a crucified life, lived by someone who does not trust in this life or this world, but who will trust God for the grace to suffer anything that they need to if it is in God's will; someone who does not love their life in this world, even if it should come to death. That is the true proof of anointing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus was anointed for burial; the oil was poured on the grain. Oil and frankincense; when Jesus was born, the Magi brought gold because He was a King, myrrh because He would die (myrrh, you remember, is what dead bodies were anointed with for burial, as we read in John 19:39), and also frankincense because incense, we are told in Revelation, is the prayers of the saints.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To understand what this means, let us look very briefly at the Song of Solomon chapter four verse six. We call the Song of Solomon in HebrewHashir Hashirim, and it is an allegory. Solomon's romance with Shulammite is a picture of Christ's romance with His bride. We are told this in chapter four verse six:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Until the cool of the day comes,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           When the shadows flee away,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I will go my way to the mountain of myrrh,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           To the hill of frankincense."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The bridegroom is anointed for burial to die for the bride, to bring the acceptable sacrifice on the mountain of myrrh, the mountain that we would call Mount Calvary. So He is anointed for burial in order to bring the acceptable sacrifice. You see, you can pray and pray and pray, sing hymn after hymn after hymn, and it does not matter. Unless it is in Christ, unless you are born again, God cannot accept your worship. It is only what is done in Christ that matters. You can go to church all you want, and that is good; but it is not good enough. Only in Christ does it matter. But let us continue.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So the grain was anointed to bring the acceptable worship. It had oil and it had incense; but the grain could have no honey. It could also have no leaven; this is what 'matzoth' means: "unleavened bread". Why could this bread, which is a picture of the body of Jesus, have no leaven? What is leaven? The New Testament tells us repeatedly what leaven is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 1 Corinthians 5, Paul tells us the following: "Your boasting is not good. Do you not know that a little leaven leavens the entire lump of dough? Leave behind the old leaven that you might be a new lump, just as you are in fact unleavened. For the Messiah our Pesach, Christ our Passover, has been sacrificed."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Leaven, or yeast, contributes nothing whatsoever to the nutritional value of bread. It only puffs it up; "your boasting is not good". The first thing that leaven speaks of is sin, but especially the sin of pride. Pride is the seminal sin; it is the sin that gives rise to other sin. In Isaiah chapter 14 we are told that the first sin was pride. Satan wanted to be God; in eternity, Satan wanted to usurp God's position. Pride was Satan's first sin, according to Isaiah 14. During the temptation of Adam and Eve, man's first sin was pride. Pride is the kind of sin that leads to other sin. When you see someone who has a problem with greed, pride is underneath that greed. When you see a person who has a problem with uncontrolled lust, underneath that lust is pride. When you see a person who has a problem with unrighteous, unholy anger, underneath that anger is pride. Pride is the seminal sin; it gives rise to other sin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The only thing I have to be proud of is what Jesus did for me on the cross; that is all. That He took my sin and rose from the dead is the only thing I have to be proud of. Jesus, however, was God, and He had no sin. He had everything to be proud of; yet He who had something to be proud of was not proud. I who have nothing to be proud of have to battle with pride every day; so do you. We battle it every day, but Jesus had none. There was no leaven in that matzoth.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But then he spoke further: "Beware of the leaven of the Pharisees." False doctrine. When you see heresy and false doctrine (and all you have to do to see false doctrine is to turn on the so-called "Christian" television; it consists of much more false doctrine than true doctrine), this is the leaven of the Pharisees. It puffs up; there is pride. "God showed me, I can do this, we're going to go forth and conquer" -- spiritual pride. Whenever you see false doctrine and heresy, the source of it is always spiritual pride. Beware of the leaven of the Pharisees. Jesus had no false doctrine, no heresy. Every word that He taught was one hundred and ten per cent true. There was no leaven in that matzoth. If there had been, he would not have been able to die for our sins.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Once more: to God, one man without sin was worth more than all men with sin. It doesn't matter how good you are; you're not good enough to go to heaven. On the other hand, it does not matter how bad you are; you're not so bad that God does not love you and Jesus cannot take your sin and give you His life. That is the Gospel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is difficult when people have grown up hearing it their whole lives; they go to good churches for 20, 30, 40 years and hear this message -- or variations of it -- some of them probably hundreds of times. Yet they have still never been born again; that is a terrible tragedy. My family are Israeli Jews; Jews are more guilty than other people for rejecting the Gospel, because Jesus was Jewish and because the Gospel came to Israel first. It says in Romans that God holds the Jews accountable first. Because salvation is available to them first, the consequences of rejecting it are on them first, we're told in Romans. So, too, people who have heard the Gospel repeatedly are going to be more accountable than people who do not live in places where it is as readily available. I never knew what a born-again Christian was until I was in university; I had never even heard of such a thing. But many people have grown up hearing about it without accepting it. They know the truth; or at least they have the truth available to them. I go to Africa, India, the Middle East; I go to places where the people have never heard the truth. Yet there are people who go to church and hear it Sunday after Sunday after Sunday, but their lives don't change.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There was no leaven -- no pride, no false doctrine -- in that matzoh. One man with no sin could die for all the men with sin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But then there could be no honey. Why could there be no honey on that grain? What is the problem with honey? We know what leaven is -- the Scriptures tell us. But what is wrong with honey? Why does God say in Leviticus chapter 2 that there could be no honey on the grain when it was sacrificed?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 13:30:16 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/typology-of-the-grain-offering-part-1</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Typology of the Dietary Law</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/typology-of-the-dietary-law</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bible Study adapted by 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010125817/http://www.logoswalk.com/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Logoswalk
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Behold, days are coming," declares the Lord God, "When I will send a famine on the land, Not a famine for bread or a thirst for water, But rather for hearing the words of the Lord." Amos 8:11
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What will happen in the Last Days has been foreshadowed-taught in advance, if you will-by events that have transpired in history. In particular, what occurred in the last days of Israel before being carried off into captivity and what occurred leading up to the Roman destruction of Jerusalem in 70 A.D. are examples of the very final, Last Days.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           At those times there were-and will be again-famines. And as we know, during a time of famine, people will eat anything to survive. Rules and prohibitions and preferences are all cast aside when a person gets hungry enough. But it's important to note that the physical famines of these times-and the one still to come-are symbols of the accompanying famine for the Word of God. In the examples of Samaria, Judah, and Israel in 70 A.D., the people were not only literally starving for lack of physical food, but spiritually starving for the lack of teaching of God's Word. Just as a starving person will eat anything to stay alive, a spiritually starving person will grab onto teaching that normally is no good, provides no lasting nutritional value, and never actually satiates the hunger. Biblically speaking, the difference between sound doctrine and false doctrine is expressed as "clean" and "unclean".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           [Read through the entire chapter Leviticus 11 once before beginning. We are not following the strict order of verses during this study, skipping between sections. The order is purposely NOT sequential.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           44For I am the Lord your God. Consecrate yourselves therefore, and be holy, for I am holy. And you shall not make yourselves unclean with any of the swarming things that swarm on the earth. 45For I am the Lord who brought you up from the land of Egypt to be your God; thus you shall be holy, for I am holy. 46This is the law regarding the animal and the bird, and every living thing that moves in the waters and everything that swarms on the earth, 47to make a distinction between the unclean and the clean, and between the edible creature and the creature which is not to be eaten.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Q: What does it mean to be "consecrated"?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A: The word "consecrate" in Hebrew is "qadash" and is very often translated "sanctify". It is removing something from its common, earthly environment and moving it into the sphere of the sacred-something made pure and acceptable for the presence and service of God. At its most basic, a common item is "unclean" and a consecrated item is "clean".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Q: Why might it be important that the command is "Consecrate YOURSELVES"?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A: Although God provides the rules and stipulations for people and things to become consecrated or "clean", they are undertaken by choice. We CHOOSE whether or not to be wholly devoted. It doesn't occur in the presence of God but in PREPARATION to come into His presence for worship and service.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Point: Consider some other Scripture concerning the relationship between the Word of God and food.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He humbled you and let you be hungry, and fed you with manna which you did not know, nor did your fathers know, that He might make you understand that man does not live by bread alone, but man lives by everything that proceeds out of the mouth of the Lord.       Deuteronomy 8:3
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "How is it that you do not understand that I did not speak to you concerning bread? But beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees." Then they understood that He did not say to beware of the leaven of bread, but of the teaching of the Pharisees and Sadducees. Matthew 16:11-12
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Application
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Do you see that these laws which are meant to teach us to "make a distinction between the clean and the unclean, and between the edible creature and the creature which is not to be eaten" are not just limited to physical food, but spiritual? Are you prepared to cast aside political correctness in order to make these kind of distinctions? Do you see the need to prepare yourself-choosing to be consecrated-as a prelude to coming into God's presence? Discuss how the following Scripture is relevant to this discussion:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Observation
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Animals are used throughout Scripture to describe not just spiritual things and conditions, but often to teach us about the qualities and nature of Christ. In the rest of this chapter, the "clean" animals teach something about the Messiah-an obvious example being the lamb; the "unclean" animals represent false teachers/leaders, such as when false teachers are referred to in Scripture as "wolves".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           First, let's read and discuss what we CAN eat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            Lamb
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            . "Behold, the Lamb of God who takes away the sin of the world!" (John 1:29) The Passover lamb is a symbol of the Messiah.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            Goat
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            . The Yom Kippur scapegoat was a picture of the Messiah.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            Beef
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            . Such as oxen, the strong would die for the weak as the innocent would die for the guilty.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           [Please Note: There are many more examples in Scripture than provided in this brief study and you're highly encouraged to explore Scripture for more. These are minimally given as examples to support the basic lesson.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A. Fish. "And the Lord appointed a great fish to swallow Jonah, and Jonah was in the stomach of the fish three days and three nights." (Jonah 1:17) Jesus Himself pointed out that Jonah's 3 days in the fish was a sign of His authenticity.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Q: Verses 13-19 list unclean birds. What are examples of "clean" birds? How might they typify the Messiah?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            Chicken
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            . "Jerusalem, Jerusalem, who kills the prophets and stones those who are sent to her! How often I wanted to gather your children together, the way a hen gathers her chicks under her wings, and you were unwilling." (Mathew 23:37) 
            &#xD;
        &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
        &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            Dove
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            . "John testified saying, 'I have seen the Spirit descending as a dove out of heaven, and He remained upon Him.'" (John 1:32)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A: Locusts. "Then I will make up to you for the years That the swarming locust has eaten, The creeping locust, the stripping locust and the gnawing locust, My great army which I sent among you." (Joel 2:25) When the people repent, the Lord will restore what the locust has eaten.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Next, let's read what we are NEVER to eat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           4Nevertheless, you are not to eat of these, among those which chew the cud, or among those which divide the hoof: the camel, for though it chews cud, it does not divide the hoof, it is unclean to you. 5Likewise, the [1] shaphan, for though it chews cud, it does not divide the hoof, it is unclean to you; 6the [1] rabbit also, for though it chews cud, it does not divide the hoof, it is unclean to you; 7and the pig, for though it divides the hoof, thus making a split hoof, it does not chew cud, it is unclean to you. 8You shall not eat of their flesh nor touch their carcasses; they are unclean to you.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Q: How might the unclean things typify false beliefs, false teaching?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            Camel
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            . "You blind guides, who strain out a gnat and swallow a camel!" (Matthew 23:24) These are bad spiritual leaders that focus on the tiniest of imperfections while ignoring the most glaring. Ironically, both the gnat and camel are "unclean", so they can't avoid being "unclean" regardless.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            Pig
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            . "Do not give what is holy to dogs, and do not throw your pearls before swine, or they will trample them under their feet, and turn and tear you to pieces." (Matthew 7:6) Note: What was the meaning of Jesus casting the demons into the heard of swine at Gerasene and their running off the cliff? (Matthew 8:28-34; Mark 5:1-20; Luke 8:26-39) It's a picture of the judgment, sending them to the place prepared for Satan and his angels. Those who mock the Gospel will go into the lake.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            Donkey
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            . "You shall not plow with an ox and a donkey together."Deuteronomy 22:10) A repeated biblical teaching is to NEVER mix the "clean" with the "unclean" but to keep them separate and pure.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            Wild donkey
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            . "For they have gone up to Assyria, Like a wild donkey all alone; Ephraim has hired lovers." (Hosea 8:9) It's a picture of those given over to physical lusts.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            Horse
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            . "Do not be as the horse or as the mule which have no understanding, Whose trappings include bit and bridle to hold them in check, Otherwise they will not come near to you." (Psalm 32:9) Such animals are directionless, representing those that go from one teaching to the next with no authoritative direction or justification.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            Horse
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            . "A horse is a false hope for victory; Nor does it deliver anyone by its great strength." (Psalm 33:17) There are those that trust only in themselves and/or their possessions. They are a god unto themselves.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A: Shellfish. They're closed and at the bottom of the sea. Biblically the sea represents the nations. This represents people who are so far into the world that they won't get saved. They're too closed. Note the contrast to Christ's promise "I will make you fishers of men" (Matthew 4:19) wherein men are saved out of the sea-out of the nations-and into the kingdom of God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Vulture. "Wherever the corpse is, there the vultures will gather."(Matthew 24:28) False teachers that feed off the flock without providing anything at all in return, happy to pick the bones clean until total consumption ensues.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Eagle. "...They fly like an eagle swooping down to devour."(Habakkuk 1:8b) False teachers that are, in reality, predators themselves.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Pelican and Owl. "I resemble a pelican of the wilderness; I have become like an owl of the waste places. I lie awake, I have become like a lonely bird on a housetop." (Psalm 102:6-7) Those that actually prefer the absence of activity, the void of all spiritual endeavor, offering nothing but spiritual emptiness and desolation. They love doctrines of "vacuum"
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           26'Concerning all the animals which divide the hoof but do not make a split hoof, or which do not chew cud, they are unclean to you: whoever touches them becomes unclean. 27'Also whatever walks on its paws, among all the creatures that walk on all fours, are unclean to you; whoever touches their carcasses becomes unclean until evening, 28and the one who picks up their carcasses shall wash his clothes and be unclean until evening; they are unclean to you.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Q: How might the unclean things typify false beliefs, false teaching?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           29'Now these are to you the unclean among the swarming things which swarm on the earth: the mole, and the mouse, and the [1] great lizard in its kinds, 30and the gecko, and the [1] crocodile, and the lizard, and the [2] sand reptile, and the chameleon.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Q: How might the unclean things typify false beliefs, false teaching?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Application
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           34Any of the [1] food which may be eaten, on which water comes, shall become unclean, and any [1] liquid which may be drunk in every vessel shall become unclean. 35Everything, moreover, on which part of their carcass may fall becomes unclean; an oven or a [1] stove shall be smashed; they are unclean and shall continue as unclean to you.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Q: What is this excerpt from v.31-40 expressing in the context of this lesson concerning "clean" and "unclean" teaching and teachers?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A: It's a teaching about people that attempt to live under two covenants, such as the Seventh Day Adventists or cults like the Ebionites that believed Jesus was the Messiah but not God. Paul tells us in 1 Corinthians 7 neither Jew nor Gentile should give up his identity-that's not the issue-but we are not to succumb to Satan's lie to get people's loyalty devoted to more than one covenant.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Point
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is a way of covering all the different variations of mixing the above things-clean or unclean-to create something that might have the appearance of legitimacy. Remember: Mixing is biblically prohibited. Would you drink a glass of water if it only had one drop of poison in it?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Overall Application
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Your words were found and I ate them, And Your words became for me a joy and the delight of my heart; For I have been called by Your name, O Lord God of hosts. Jeremiah 15:16
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 13:26:06 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/typology-of-the-dietary-law</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>This Generation</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/my-post8fa21176</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Truly I say to you this generation will not pass away until all things take place” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Matthew 24:34
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This verse of the Olivet Discourse has led to so much speculation, misunderstanding, prophetic pronouncement and prediction that failed to happen — “this generation.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It has been assumed that the generation that died in the wilderness as told in the story of the Exodus was forty years, therefore a biblical generation must be forty years. Hal Lindsey popularized this idea in his best-seller “The Late Great Planet Earth,” in which he speculated that something apocalyptic had to happen within a forty-year period of time, give or take a few years, from the birth of the nation of Israel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Spirit of Truth and the Spirit of Error
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There has been two sources for the misinterpretation of “this generation”. The first had been with those who propagate the deception of post-millennialism, with its modern-day adjuncts. These include Dominion Theology, Kingdom-Now Theology, and Triumphalism (the bogus notion that the Church is going to conquer the world before Christ comes and set up His Kingdom. Only then will He come for a victorious Church.) This is the diametric opposite of what the Word of God teaches. Jesus does not come for a victorious Church, He comes with a victorious Church which has been raptured. It is the seed of the woman who crushes the head of the serpent, not as Kevin Connor teaches in Australia that it is the woman who crushes the serpent’s head. In Romans, the Lord of Glory will trample Satan under your feet; we don’t trample Satan under our own. It is the return of Jesus that turns the final victory into ‘The Final Victory’.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Post-millennialists forget that the early Apostolic church was almost uniformly pre-millennial before the Council of Nicea. There were heretics like Soirthis who were also pre-millennial but there is no indication that the apostolic Church believed anything other than that there would be a literal millennial reign of the Lord Jesus. Post-millennialism was invented by those who had both political and theological motives. Certainly after Constantine “Christianised” the Roman Empire and the Church was Platonized by Augustine of Hippo to accommodate the pseudo-Christianisation of the Roman Empire, they needed a new eschatology; a new doctrinal basis to explain the last days. So while Jesus said His kingdom is not of this world, “Christendom” said “oh yes it is.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is the basis and the origin of the foolish thinking of post-millennialism. Indeed the meek shall inherit the earth, but if there is no earth, how shall it be inherited? And as for the idea that the church is going to take it over now, and Satan is bound for a thousand years, one might ask “when did the thousand years begin?” Those who followed Augustine believed not in Y2K but Y1K — the bogus idea that Christ would come back at the end of the first millennium. So in 999 A.D., people began giving their land, money, castles, etc. to the Pope and to the church. But we know in hindsight that Jesus did not show up in 999 A.D. under Pope Sylvester, and nobody got their money back.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The same kind of people, like Gary North in America, began pushing the Y2K idea, with wild, foolish speculation about the return of Christ. There were people such as Brae, in America, and others who tried to tell us the events of the Olivet discourse were totally fulfilled in 70 A.D. with the destruction of Jerusalem. They said that “this generation” must have included those who were around when Jesus was alive, who saw the destruction of the Temple. It would have been just about forty years later, and it would seem to fit to them. However, in verse 21 Jesus said that there would be a great tribulation such has not occurred since the foundation of the world, nor never shall be.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There have been other tribulations, both for the Jews and for the church, that have been worse than anything that happened in 70 A.D. when the Romans destroyed the temple, so that interpretation fails the test of history. Additionally, the Olivet discourse is not just Matthew 24 but it’s 24 and 25. Jesus did not separate the sheep from the goats or give people their eternal reward based on what they did with their talents in 70 A.D.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Without a doubt those events that happened in 70 A.D. prefigure and foreshadow what will happen in the last days, so it is important to study them. The church at that time was rescued from Jerusalem under the leadership of Simeon, a cousin of Jesus who became the Pastor of Jerusalem after the Apostle James was martyred. They fled to a place called Pella. This is indeed a type or a foreshadow of the rapture, just like what happened on the day of Pentecost is a foreshadow of what will happen in the last days. But neither Joel’s vision, which we read about in Acts 2, nor what we see in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Matthew 24:29
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            — “the sun will be dark and the moon will not give its light” —happened in 70 A.D. They are only partially fulfilled, not totally. And there has never been a unique Great Tribulation before or since 70 A.D. These are still coming events foreshadowed by the events of 70 A.D., with their ultimate fulfilment in the return of Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Understanding the Parable of the Fig Tree and the Other Trees
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The other source of misinterpretation of “this generation” are Pre-millennialists who realise that it has a future meaning, but use it as a key for date-setting. They rightly believe there is a future fulfilment of the Olivet discourse, there will be an anti-Christ, a great falling away, a return of the Jews to Israel, and a future 1,000-year rule of Christ on Earth.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They look to the parable of the Fig Tree in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Matthew 24:32-34
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            “…when its branch has already become tender and puts forth its leaves, you know that summer is near; so, you too, when you see all these things, recognize that He is near, right at the door. Truly I say to you, this generation will not pass away until all these things take place.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Using the same 40-year generation from the Exodus account as their guide, they follow this logic: Israel became a nation in May, 1948. So they count, 1948 to ‘58 to ‘68 to ‘78 to 1988, and arrive at the year of the Lord’s return. There was a man named Edgar Whisenant who actually put out a book entitled “88 Reasons Why the Rapture Could Be in 1988.” In 1987 on Yom Kippur, the Jewish Day of Atonement, there was a fundamentalist Baptist preacher from America standing in Speakers Corner in London telling the Muslims that he would be gone within 48 hours, but of course he was still there. He made a public fool of himself, and wound up leaving the country in humiliation. The very next year that same man and others like him said “We got the year wrong. It was not 1987, it is 1988.” These were not hyper-charismatics; they were fundamentalist Baptists. They made fools of themselves speculating about dates for the return of Christ, which they based on their misinterpretation of “this generation” and they made a mockery of Bible prophecy, discrediting it in the eyes of the world.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           People often assume that the rebirth of Israel is the fig tree budding forth its leaves, but is it? There is no doubt that the re-gathering of the Jews to the nation of Israel is of prophetic significance; the stage is being set for the Great Tribulation — ha tekufot tsorat Yacov — as Jeremiah the prophet called it “the time of Jacob’s trouble.” There is no doubt Israel will be deceived by the Anti-Christ. There is no doubt they are being re-gathered for what Daniel called the 70 th week. There is no doubt these things are happening. But are these things the primary meaning of the fig tree? Does the image of the fig tree have other meaning? When the Holy Spirit gives us multiple accounts of something, it must be examined carefully, prayerfully, and read in light of comparing all accounts. In this case we have not just Matthew 24 and 25, but also Luke 17, Luke 21, and Mark 13. Jesus did not say “when you see the fig tree full, stop. Period. End of story.” He shows us “Learn the parable of the fig tree and the other trees”-- not just the fig tree.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now the parable of the fig tree and the other trees comes from the book of Judges chapters 8 and 9. The sons of Gideon, 70 of them, were destroyed by Abimelech. Only Jotham, who knew the parable of the fig tree and the other trees, recognised the deceiver. They said to the bramble, “come reign over us.” The bramble would because the olive tree wouldn’t, because the vine wouldn’t, because the fig tree wouldn’t. The infidelity of God’s people makes a way for the Anti-Christ to come to power in the end. This is the ultimate meaning of the fig tree. Understand the fig tree. In Judaism; the fig tree is a metaphor for the tree of life — the Eytz Hayim — that we see in a millennial context in Ezekiel 47, and in the creation narrative in Genesis, and that we see in the book of Revelation at the end. And the leaves in Revelation are for the healing of the nations. Fig leaves are metaphors for good works in the Bible. Unsaved people will always try to justify themselves with good works.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Every “religion” is established on a works-based righteousness. The righteousness of the Gospel is not based on works. Christians do not do good works to get saved, they do good works because they have been saved. There is more to the fig tree than the nation of Israel, but the main aspect of Israel concerning the fig tree is that Jesus cursed the fig tree. Why? Because it had leaves with no fruit. Israel had works, but not the fruit of the Spirit. The leaves normally occur at the same time as the fruit. The sun in the Middle East will burn up the fruit unless the leaves are covering them. Faith without works is dead. But it was not yet the season for figs when Jesus came. The Son of Man comes at an hour you do not expect.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But of the Day and the Hour No One Knows…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You cannot calculate the day of His return on the basis of a generation being forty years, nor estimate that day based on the date of the rebirth of Israel. Neither can you speculate that it only means Jerusalem and count down from the time it is no longer trampled down by the feet of the Gentiles. In 1967 the Jews had control of the Temple Mount, therefore ‘67 to ‘77, to ‘87, to ’97 -- therefore by 2007, they speculate, Jesus will be back since Jerusalem is no longer trampled under the feet of the Gentiles. Yet Jesus said until the time of the Gentiles is completed, but Jerusalem is still under the feet of the Gentiles. The Israeli General Moshe Dayan gave unilateral control of the Temple Mount to the Moslems. The Mosque of Omar, with an inscription from the Koran “God has no son,” is on the Temple Mount as is the Mosque of Al-Aqsa. It is still under the feet of the Gentiles. The time of the Gentiles is closing, but it is not yet over.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           After Their Kind…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is never wise to speculate about dates for the return of Christ. The right understanding of “this generation” has complications. We have Hebrew words Dor and Min Dor la Dor — “from generation to generation.” Dor is a biological generation; min is “of a kind” as referred to in the book of Genesis. God made the species according to their kind, hence the impossibility of Darwinism. There is absolutely no evidence that recombinant DNA transmutates across the genus barrier in the natural environment and now that Man is beginning to engage in biogenetic engineering, and the transfer of DNA across the genus barrier we are in danger of creating monsters. Things can very easily get out of control. Anything fallen man can use for evil he will. Can nuclear energy be used for good? Yes, but fallen man will use it for evil. Can biogenetic engineering be used for good? Fallen man will use it for evil. The world is in the power of the wicked one. If they clone species or invent new ones based on combining the DNA of different species, we can no longer be sure that when we look at some of the monsters that appear in the Book of Revelation, that they are only symbols, and not literal as well. God made them according to their kind or “min” in the Hebrew text, not hybrids.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are now rats that have 1% human brain due to biogenetic engineering. Can you imagine rats with human minds? The theoretical possibility cannot be ruled out. Min is “of a kind,” and is the root of the Hebrew term for sex and sexual reproduction — minee. However, generation — dor —is another Hebrew word entirely. The complication happens when we put these Hebrew terms into the Greek language. The word gennao in Greek closely approximates min Jesus is the monogenes —the only begotten. Gennao means “begotten.” This is also the root of the word “genesis.” The word used in Matthew 24, however is gennea notgennao.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is a more complicated term because it is ambiguous. The context and its connectives determine what is meant. It can have two possible meanings. Think of the word “blue.” This cup is blue. That is clear; it is referring to its color. But blue is also a metaphor for being sad in English. There is a form of music invented by Black Americans called “The Blues.” There is a music which combines jovial upbeat major chords with sad minor chords, or that plays minor chords in a fast rhythmic pattern called Rhythm &amp;amp; Blues. Rhythm &amp;amp; Blues is sort of like Jewish music; it is both happy and sad at the same time, using minor chords in a vivacious way. So what does blue mean? Does blue mean a colour, or is blue a metaphor for being sad? Well, the context tells you, and the other words to which it is connected to tell you what blue means. So it is with gennea. Gennea can almost be a synonym for gennao, meaning of the same kind because of common ancestry.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Being begotten of the same source it can almost be a synonym for gennao, or it could mean that which is in a circle of time, that is a multitude of contemporaries, or it could be a metaphor like blue.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For example, there are airplanes called 747s. They have been built since the 1960s, and some forty years later they are still coming off the assembly lines in Seattle, Washington. The next generation will be the 787, an airplane that you can get on and fly non-stop from Rio de Janeiro to Tokyo, or from London to Melbourne. It is an airplane that can go non-stop from anywhere in the world to anywhere else in the world without landing. That is the next generation. If you can have a 747 that was built in 1968 that was junked twenty years ago, and you can have one built in 1995 that is still in operation, they are still the same generation because they are of the same design. They are “of the same kind.” It is the 787 that is the next generation. In the same sense one can determine the meaning of gennae — by the context. Does it mean “of a kind?” Or does it mean “a multitude of contemporaries within a circle of time?” Or does it mean both? The context will clarify the meaning.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Matthew 24:34
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , it means “of a kind” because we are the generation of Jesus. He is the monogenes — the only begotten of the Father, and the church is made up of those who are born again. We are begotten in a spiritual sense; we are begotten from the same source, born again of the Spirit, and we are of the same kind. What Matthew 24 is telling us is that the church will not pass away. Those of this kind, those who have been begotten from Jesus, will not pass away until all these events happen. Now these events will recapitulate, will replay, on a much broader, larger scale than that which happened in 70 A.D. This is what pre-millenialists have always understood, but post-millenialists have never grasped. The judgments on Egypt and events that took place in the book of Exodus are a microcosm of what will happen to the entire planet in the last days. It will replay, but it does not mean the forty-year generation. What it means is those “of the kind” gennao or begotten — have the same ancestry in the new birth; we come from the same source.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Who Has Believed Our Message?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This has led to so much confusion, so much misunderstanding, that it has caused Christians — true believers — to be discredited. They wind up looking like “the boy who cried wolf.” In this tale from Aesop’s Fables, the boy cries wolf too many times when the wolf is not there, so when the wolf actually shows up, nobody pays attention to the boy. Likewise, if Satan can deceive Christians into speculating about nonsense like Y2K, or the rapture in 1988, or that He has to come by 2007 since that is 40 years from Jerusalem being captured in the Six-Day War -- the more Satan can have the church sounding a false alarm. So when it comes time to sound the real alarm, who is going to listen; who is going to believe it?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These things are not necessarily perpetrated by people with wrong motives; the people who do these things are largely sincere Christians wanting to do the right thing. But instead of sounding a distinctive note, they are blowing a cacophony as Paul warns against in Corinthians. It’s something indiscernible; they are sending false signals, so when it comes time to sound the true alarm, the church will have been so discredited nobody will listen. We have reached a point now where the ridiculous has happened. In a media-driven society the world is looking to Hollywood instead of the church. There is a movie called “End of Days” with Arnold Schwarzenegger, and people are getting their eschatology from that movie! “Well this cannot be the Anti-Christ.” “That cannot be of prophetic significance; the movie did not happen that way.” Don’t think people don’t think this way; there are those who do think this way.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Worse than the world looking to Hollywood, born-again, evangelical Christians embraced an unbiblical, historically-inaccurate film called “The Passion of the Christ.” This movie was made by a man who is a self-professed Traditional Catholic who states that he based the movie not just on the Gospels, but on the visions of Roman Catholic mystic Anne Catherine Emmerich. In the movie Mel Gibson’s own hand drive the nails into the metacarpus instead of the radius, supportive of the Roman Catholic superstition of stigmata. (In fact palaeo-archaeology tells us that the nails went through the radius.) Mel does not even think it is necessary to believe in Jesus for salvation. Based on the following excerpt from the Monday, February 18, 2004 program with Diane Sawyer, one can only assume that he is not even saved.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           DIANE SAWYER (ABC NEWS) -- “... when we talked with Gibson and his actors, we wondered, does his traditionalist view bar the door to Heaven for Jews, Protestants, Muslims?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           MEL GIBSON—“That’s not the case at all. Absolutely not. It is possible for people who are not even Christian to get into the Kingdom of Heaven. It’s just easier for - and I have to say that because that’s what I believe.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           DIANE SAWYER—“You have the non-stop ticket?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           MEL GIBSON—“Well, yeah, I’m saying it’s an easier ride where I am because it’s like -I have to believe that.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In August of 2004, an Australian newspaper asked what impact making the film “The Passion” has had on his life. He responded “I have a hell of a lot more money than I used to have, I don’t have to answer questions like this anymore.” He implied he made it for money -- a biblically and historically inaccurate film. And he doesn’t even believe one must trust in Jesus to go to Heaven. The Gospel says “unless you believe I am He, you will perish in your sins. Unless a man is born again he cannot enter the Kingdom.” Yet there are people who claim to be born-again, Evangelical pastors and leaders saying this is still an evangelistic tool. If the Church is going to Hollywood for its Gospel, why shouldn’t unsaved people go to Hollywood for their eschatology?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When the real thing happens, who will believe it? Signs of the times and world events point to the soon coming of Christ. Apostasy and deception in the church point to the soon coming of Christ. It is amazing the speed at which the ecumenical movement, pioneered by agents of Lucifer such as Chuck Colson, have swept born-again Christians into thinking the Roman church is biblical. My mother’s family is Catholic, but you must be born again; salvation is not by sacraments, not by an ex opera operato ritual. Praying to the dead is the sin of necromancy, transubstantiation is cannibalistic and idolatrous. The apostles forbade the consumption of blood, but if saved Christians cannot see through a Chuck Colson, what is going to happen when real deception comes? If saved Christians cannot see through con-artist, money preachers on television preaching mammon worship, calling covetousness a virtue, what is going to happen when real deception comes?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When saved Christians run around with unbiblical ideas of what “this generation” means, speculating about dates for the return of Christ, scare-mongering about Y2K, when the real thing happens who is going to listen? They will be like the boy crying wolf.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Hebrew prophets tell us in the last days one of the things we are called to do is set a trumpet to your mouth; blow a trumpet in Zion. As you read in Joel Chapter 2, “blow the trumpet in Zion; sound an alarm on my holy mountain.” In its Sitz im Leben (in its historical setting) it is a warning about the invasion of Nebuchadnezzar, the armies of Babylon, and the locusts which are illustrations of the Babylonian invasion. In the ninth chapter of the book of Revelation there are the demon cohort armies of Anti-Christ. Yet people in the Vineyard movement and those in churches like Holy Trinity Brompton in London sing, “They run on the city, they run on the walls, great is the army who carries His Word.” They are singing about the armies of Babylon; they are singing about the demon cohorts of Anti-Christ, and they think they are singing about themselves — the Church Triumphant. It is ridiculous. These are the inventions of men under the inspiration of Satan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For by One Spirit We Were All Baptized into One Body
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This Generation, this generation, this generation. It is true, this generation will not pass away until these things happen. Well these things are happening. You are this generation. What does that mean? Does it mean that you’re guaranteed to be alive when Jesus comes? No -- maybe you will; maybe I will; maybe we won’t; but it is to say that those who are born of God, those who are reborn — the gennao — those “of that kind,” will have to be here when it happens, when He comes, and He is coming. If He was not coming soon, Satan would not be so determined to spread so much confusion, false information, raising up so many false prophets, so many deceivers, so many false teachers, in this generation — indeed, this generation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Y2K had no more biblical or logical basis than Y1K. Likewise, saying that Jesus must return by 2007 has no more biblical or factual basis than for those who said He must return by 1988. Saved Christians should leave the ignorant folly of such speculation to those cult leaders, such as the Jehovah’s Witnesses, who deserve to make public fools of themselves with their bogus, date-setting nonsense. The only thing we can know for sure at this point is that He is indeed coming soon.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maranatha — Come Quickly Lord Jesus!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 13:25:18 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/my-post8fa21176</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Simchat Torah</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/simchat-torah</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Our subject today is an extended Bible study from John 8. We begin in chapter 7 to get the background and continue into chapter 8.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The gospel of St. John in Hebrew among the first Jewish Christians was called Ha Besora B al' pei Yonathan, the good news according to the mouth, literally, by the lips of John. John and Matthew, Matitiyahu (Matthew’s Hebrew name) are the two most Hebraic, the two most Judaic, the two most Jewish of the gospels. They are written largely for a Jewish readership. Luke has Judaic material that is not in Matthew or John only because the Jewish Christians would have understood things on which Gentiles had to be instructed. Luke is the most Gentile of the gospels, and Luke is concerned with teaching Jewish concepts to non-Jews. So, again, there is certain Jewish material, Judaic material, in Luke not found in Matthew or John, but Matthew and John are the most Jewish of the gospels.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We need to understand John’s theme. We are told at the end of the gospel that it was written so the Jews of the first century would believe. That doesn’t mean it is not for us today, but it does mean we have to understand what it meant for its own time. John’s theme is Jesus is God. It points to the deity of Christ more than any other of the gospels. It points to His deity as the incarnate logos, or what the Jews or the Greeks called logos, what the Hebrews called 'Dvar' or in Aramaic 'Mamra'. (We have other teachings on this.) Nonetheless, if a Jewish Christian at the end of the first century were reading John’s gospel, he would read it quite differently than most of us would. He would say it is the story, or the narrative, of the new creation. He would also say this story is a midrash on Braeshiek, on the book of Genesis. He would say that John 1, 2, and 3, particularly, and then continuing throughout the gospel, is a midrash on the story of creation. The new creation in John is a midrash on the creation in Genesis.  Midrash is the way that Jews and rabbis, like Jesus and Paul, interpreted scripture in the first century. It is the midrash, an inquiring into.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Proverbs 8, we have Jesus in the creation. Then we link Genesis and John with Proverbs 8. That is Jesus next to the Father. He preexisted from eternity. So this Jewish Christian reading John 1, 2, and 3 at the end of the first century would say, “This is a midrash on the creation. This entire story of the new creation is a literary parallelism that illuminates the creation story in Genesis.” This first century Jew would say, “God walks the earth in the creation in Genesis. Now the Word becomes flesh?” God walks the earth in the new creation in John. He would say, “God comes to separate the light from the dark in the creation in Genesis.”  Now, God comes to separate the light from the dark, 'hoshek' in Hebrew, 'phos' in Greek, in John 1. He separates the light from the dark in the creation, and He separates the light from the dark in the new creation. The first century Jewish Christian would say, “In the creation in Genesis, you have the small light and the great light. Now in the new creation in John, you have _Yochanan Ha Matbil and Yeshua Hamashiach, John the Baptist, the small light, and Jesus, the great light.” He would also say, “The Spirit moves on the water and gives forth the creation in Genesis, now born of water and the Spirit. The Spirit moves on the water and gives the new creation in John.”  He would say, “On the third day, God does a creative miracle with water in Genesis, and Jesus begins His public ministry with the miracle on the third day at the wedding of Cana as it says in John 2:1.” God begins His first plan for man with a marital union with Adam and Eve. Of course, man falls and loses what God had for him. When Jesus comes to restore that, He begins His public ministry at a wedding.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           More than that, in Judaism, the tree of life that we call Atz Hayim that we see in Ezekiel 47 and in Revelation and Genesis, is represented by a fig tree. The subject of the fig tree is a complicated subject, but the fig tree represents the tree of life. So, you have the tree of life in the garden, but in John 1:48, Nathanael asks Jesus, “How do you know me?” Jesus answered, “Before Philip called you, when you were under the fig tree, I saw you.” Jesus obviously saw him under a literal fig tree, but what Jesus was really saying to Nathanael, in midrash, in Jewish metaphor, was, “I saw you in the garden, from the creation, from the foundation of the world.” I’m not a Calvinist, but God does know us from eternity, and He does know who will be saved.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           John is new creation that parallels the book of Genesis. This is a theme that runs throughout the entire gospel as well as pointing to Christ as God becoming man.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In John 7, we have the background of the Feast of Tabernacles which draws on the imagery of the millennium in Ezekiel 47. The meaning of the Hebrew Feast of Tabernacles is the millennial reign of Christ. That is why when Jesus comes back (Zechariah 12) and the Jews look upon Him Whom they pierced when He sets up His millennial kingdom, they begin celebrating the Feast of Tabernacles (Zechariah 14).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Hebrews had three spring feasts which were Passover, First Fruits, and Pentecost, or Weeks. Jesus fulfills those in His first coming, but in His second coming, He fulfills the autumn feast, the final one, the Feast of Booths, Hag Sukkoth, which is what we see in John 7. In His first coming, He totally fulfills the spring feasts but only partially fulfills the autumn feasts. In His second coming, He will fulfill the autumn feast in its totality. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Now on the last day, the great day of the feast, [Yeshua is His name] Jesus stood and cried out, saying, “If any man is thirsty, let him come to me and drink. He who believes in Me, as the Scriptures said, ‘From his innermost being shall flow rivers of living water.’”
            &#xD;
        &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
        
            This again draws on the millennial imagery in Ezekiel 47. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Latter Day Rain movement and the Manifest Sons of God heresy, of course, pervert this out of all context to arrive at a lot of silly nonsense. I once watched a video of a Pensacola meeting, and they were saying, “The river is going to come through the wall at exactly a quarter to 8. Don’t stand here. You all might get swept away.” John Kilpatrick’s wife was there. The women of Pensacola (I call them the harlots of Babylon) are all standing there and waiting for the river to come through, and at a quarter to 8 precisely, they all swoon. Now I am a Pentecostal myself, but that is not Biblical Pentecostal. That is absurdity.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The meaning of Ezekiel is, of course, in the millennium. Jesus draws on this background when he says I will give you “living water. But this He spoke of the Spirit, whom those who believed in Him were to receive, for the Spirit was not yet given, because Jesus [Yeshua] was not yet glorified.” “I will pour out My Spirit” as rain comes from Isaiah 44:3.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Living water, what we call in Hebrew Mayim Hayim, was formed by rain going into the water table. It is a figure of the Holy Ghost. Jesus says this to the woman at the well in John 4 that He will give her living water.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Another characteristic of John’s gospel is this. Jesus is speaking on a midrashic level. He is addressing things in one context, but the people are understanding Him only on a natural level. You must be very careful of this. There is something called Gnosticism when the Bible is spiritualized with mystical interpretations.  Midrash never does that.  Midrash, Jewish hermeneutics, Jewish interpretation, only uses symbolism to illuminate, to illustrate doctrine. We never base doctrine on it. When people base doctrine on symbols that is very, very dangerous! It is spiritual seduction. On the other hand, to ignore Midrash is also an error. So, living water is a figure of the Holy Spirit in Isaiah 44:3, John 4, and John 7.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some of the multitude, therefore, when they heard these words were saying, “This certainly is the Prophet.” Others were saying, “This is the Messiah.” Others were saying, “Surely the Messiah is not going to come from Galilee, is He? Has not the Scripture said that the Messiah comes from the offspring of David, and from Bethlehem, the village where David was?”  (John 7:40-42)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They did not know where He was born. They only knew Him by His Galilean accent. There was a prejudice against Galileans; in fact, it was later written in Talmudic literature that a Galilean would not be allowed to read the Torah in a synagogue because he could not properly pronounce the difference between the Hebrew letters aleph and ayne. The rabbis did not like the Galilean accent.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So there arose a division in the multitude because of Him. And some of them wanted to seize Him, but no one laid hands on Him. The officers therefore came to the chief priests and Pharisees, they said to them, “Why did you not bring Him?” [But] the officers answered, “Never did a man speak the way this man speaks.” The Pharisees therefore answered them, “You have not been led astray, have you? [No one of the rulers or Pharisees has believed in Him.]  But this multitude which does not know the Law is accursed. ”Nicodemus said to them (he who came to Him before, being one of them), “Our Law does not judge a man, unless it first hears from him and knows what he is doing, does it?” They answered and said to him, “You are not also from Galilee, are you? Search, and see that no prophet arises out of Galilee.” And everyone went to his home. (John 7:43-53)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Understand the background. This was the last day of the feast that lasted a week. On the last day of the feast was an elaborate ritual called Simchat Beit Ha Shoyiva, a festival of joy, when the Levites would go to the pool of Shiloach, usually called Siloam in English, almost the same word as “apostle.” The Levites would take water in a procession up to the Temple Mount and pour the living water, Mayim Hayim, out on the pavement. It was in reference to this ritual that Jesus said, “I will give you living water.” He was saying that He was the Messianic fulfillment of what the feast meant. He would be the One to give the Holy Spirit just as He told the woman at the well. Nicodemus pops up here in this context. Again, Jesus was speaking on a spiritual level, but the people were thinking on a physical level. When Jesus said to Nicodemus, “You must be born again. Are you a ruler of the Jews? You don’t know this?” As a member of the Sanhedrin, Nicodemus knew midrash. He should have known what Jesus meant by new birth. The Jews had multiple concepts of new birth including having the bar mitzvah, becoming a rabbi, and getting married, but ultimately, it was this thing the Messiah would do.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lazarus is asleep. Jesus was speaking of biological death. They thought He simply meant that Lazarus took a nap. He’s speaking spiritually. The people are thinking physically.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So it is with living water. Jesus is speaking spiritually. The people are thinking physically. This was what was happening in the gospels, and it was one of the reasons the Sanhedrin hated Him. Instead of being servants to the people, they used their supposed knowledge of scripture to make themselves overlords. They used their knowledge to create a political, and certainly financial, power base for themselves. “The people do not know the Torah. They are accursed. We know the Torah. Knowledge is power.” This very much began to approximate the Gnosticism of the pagans who said, “We have the secret knowledge.” Jesus did not like that. Ordinary people were called the Am Ha Aretz, the people of the land. This is found in Matthew, for instance. It says the Pharisees knew He spoke the parable about them, but He had to explain it privately to the disciples. The religious establishment knew what He was teaching, but they were going through the roof because He was taking these mysteries, what Solomon called “the words of the wise,” and their riddles, and taking the interpretation of Proverbs and of what we call Hebrew, mashalim or mishla, parables and giving it to the ordinary people.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He was giving it to fishermen. He was giving it to farmers. He was giving it to tradesmen. He was giving it to slaves. This was the key to their power, and He was giving it to ordinary people whom the religious establishment thought were accursed. The establishment did not like Him. He is speaking spiritually. The people are thinking physically, but then He begins explaining what these spiritual things are. This He spoke of the Spirit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           John’s gospel is the most festal. It has the most to do with Jewish feasts. In John, we clearly see Jesus as the fulfillment of the feasts. He is the fulfillment of Hanukkah, the Jewish Feast of Dedication in John 10. He is the Messianic fulfillment of Passover; the Lamb of God Who takes away the sin of the world. (If you went to Catholic school, you have my sympathy, but perhaps you remember your Latin, Agnus Dei Qui Tolles Pecatamundi.) Here, it is Jesus as the Messianic fulfillment of the Feast of Booths, the Feast of Tabernacles.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Hebrews had three pilgrim feasts. They had Passover, and they had Pentecost - Hag Shavuot (or Weeks) in the spring, but at this time of year in the autumn, there was another one, the Feast of Booths. By Jesus’ day, after the Maccabees, there was a fourth one. The pilgrim feasts were when Jews came from other places to Jerusalem to celebrate. That was Hanukkah. The time between the Feast of Booths and the Feast of Hanukkah could be less than two months, sometimes seven weeks. Considering they had to walk all the way down from Galilee and then back again, often they would do what Jesus did, just stay in Jerusalem with friends or relatives, celebrate both holidays at once, and then go home again. It was the holiday season. One holiday season in the spring ranged from Passover to Pentecost, and a second holiday season in the autumn ranged from Booths all the way to Hanukkah, and these were both harvest seasons. So, after people did the work, then they would have a kind of religious holiday, a kind of vacation in Jerusalem after reaping the fruits of the harvest.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So everyone is in Jerusalem, and they are contending with Jesus because He is teaching the people these things. Notice the attitude of the religious leaders. It is exactly what you see today. “Who is this man who is teaching the people things we don’t want them to know?  Who is this man who is publicly exposing our corruption and hypocrisy?  Who is this man who is threatening our power base by teaching them the Word of God?  These people are accursed!  They don’t know the Torah.  We know!” Well, in fact, they did not know. They did not know at all. No prophet comes from Galilee? What about Jonah? He was from Gath Hepher less than two miles from Nazareth. They did not know themselves. They should have known, but they did not. They were more concerned with church politics and preserving their own financial and positional interests. They say, “The people are accursed!” They set themselves up. Nicodemus is here. (The Greek prefix “nico-“ is also the one used for Nicolaitians which means “suppression of the people.”)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nicodemus was a good man in the Sanhedrin, but he tried to change the system from within and failed. Today, in so many of our denominations, some good people are trying to change the system from within but are failing. There are godly men in the church, but other men and denominations are ordaining homosexuals and opening heroin rooms. There are some godly pastors left within the Assemblies of God while the national executive leadership has taken the church from one heresy and deception after another. There are people, like Nicodemus, who are still part of the system trying to call the church back to repentance or to implement God’s standard but are frustrated by the corruption of the system.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The state of Judaism, when Jesus came the first time, very closely mirrors the state of the church before His second coming and is one of the things that testify to the deplorable state of the church in the last days, particularly in the West. It is the same thing. “Who do these people think they are?” They made themselves a clergy class. “Who are you to question us?” It is the same attitude we see today. Many people over recent years have seen things which they knew were not of God, perhaps deceptions that were heretical or unethical, and they try to go to the pastors of the leadership, but these pastors have, basically, set themselves up as overlords, and instead of dealing with issues Biblically, they made everyone think that they [the pastors] understood the Bible. “Who are you to question us?” How many people have encountered that attitude in the past five years? We get similar numbers of response in America, England, Canada, New Zealand, and South Africa. That is exactly what Jesus was up against, and it is what we are up against today. They set themselves up over you, making believe they know things that they do not.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One person trumpeting pop psychology today is a psychologist in the Assemblies of God. I am not slinging mud. His name is Allen Davies, and he was teaching New Age visualization in his so-called Bible College. He did that. I am just reporting facts, not attacking. He makes himself out to be this Biblically knowledgeable man who is running a Bible college. He wrote an article in Evangel Magazine where he said the demoniac in Gerasenes, that the man’s name was “legion”.  The text, Mark 5:9, says the demon’s name was legion “for we are many.” I do not expect everyone to be able to read Greek or Hebrew. It is a plus if you can, but I certainly expect a minister with a degree in psychology to be able to read English! Yet, these pastors and ministers set themselves up over the people, not knowing what they want you to think. “Who are you to question us?” That is what they say. This is not Biblical! “Who are you to question us?” And if there is someone like Nicodemus speaking up from within the system, they put their feet down. “We’ll take your credentials away!” And if you are someone outside the system, like Jesus, they will send a lynch mob after you if they can.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           People ask why I am not comparing myself to Jesus, and people ask why I walk back and forth while I preach. It is more difficult to hit a moving target. That is the background. That is the introduction. Now we get into Simchat Torah, John 8, the Jewish background of John 8. 
            &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But Jesus went to the Mount of Olives. And early in the morning He came again into the temple, and all the people were coming to Him; and He sat down and began to teach them. And the scribes and the Pharisees brought a woman caught in adultery, and having set her in the midst, they said to Him, “Teacher, this woman has been caught in adultery, in the very act. Now in the Law Moses commanded us to stone such women; what then do You say?” And they were saying this, testing Him in order that they might have grounds for accusing Him. But Jesus stooped down, and with His finger wrote on the ground. (John 8:1-6)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the Greek text, when Jesus uses His finger to write, this indicates that action is emphatic.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But when they persisted in asking Him, He straightened up, and said to them, “He who is without sin among you, let him be the first to throw a stone at her.” And again He stooped down, and wrote on the ground. And when they heard it, they began to go out one by one, beginning with the older ones, and He was left alone, and the woman, where she had been, in the midst. And straightening up, Jesus said to her, “Woman, where are they? Did no one condemn you?” And she said, “No one, Lord.” And Jesus said, “Neither do I condemn you; go your way. From now on sin no more.” And therefore Jesus spoke to them, saying, “I am….”  (John 8:7-12)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice that term, “I am,” and how many times it appears. The Greek word would be Ego Ami. (I only know how to read Greek. I do not know how to speak it. Jesus gets closer and closer. There is a progression here in the Greek text. Jesus gets clearer and clearer in the progression through the Greek text to identifying Himself as the I AM. God. He is the God of the book of Exodus.  I AM who I AM identified Himself to Moses. He gets clearer and clearer, the way the text says I AM, until He finally identifies Himself as God. Here is the first I AM the light of the world. He who follows me shall not walk in darkness but shall have the light of life” (John 8:12).
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Pharisees therefore said to Him, “You are bearing witness of Yourself; Your witness is not true.” Jesus answered and said to them, “Even if I bear witness of Myself, My witness is true; for I know where I came from, and where I am going. You people judge according to the flesh; I am not judging anyone. But even if I do judge, My judgment is true, for I am not alone in it, but I and He Who sent Me.” [He associates Himself with God.] Even in your law [meaning the Torah] it has been written, that the testimony of two men is true. (John 8:13-17)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I have to point out here that there must have been two witnesses against the woman in order for her to be stoned under the Torah, the Jewish Law. There had to be two witnesses who were not guilty of the same sin. Jesus is dealing in juridical terms here. There must be two witnesses to verify every fact that would bring any kind of indictment, according to the Torah, and Jesus is appealing again to the same juridical principles from the Torah. Jewish Law with rabbinic additions was later called halacha.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “I and He Who sent Me” in verse 17 is the testimony of two which meant it was true, or correct. In verse 18, Jesus says, “I am He Who bears witness of Myself, and the Father Who sent Me bears witness of Me.” This points to a future event when two liars are brought against Jesus at His trial. This is the same idea and a continual theme throughout the text.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “And so they were saying to Him, ‘Where is your Father?’ Jesus answered, ‘You know neither Me, nor My Father; if you knew Me, you would know My Father also.’” This relates back to John 5 where Jesus told the Hebrews, “If you believed Moses, you would believe Me also.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           My family is Israeli, and I have been an evangelist to the Jews for over twenty years. I can tell you this. The problem of the Jewish people is not that they reject Christ. Their rejection of their Christ is not their problem. Their rejection of their Messiah is the result of their problem. Their problem is that they reject the Torah. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They do not believe in Moses. If they believed Moses, they would know Jesus is the Messiah. Their problem is that they reject Torah by substituting Torah with Talmud or reading Torah through the prism of Talmud as rabbinic commentary. This is much the same as Roman Catholicism corrupting the New Testament or liberal Protestantism or Greek Orthodox corrupting the New Testament, so the rabbis, after rejecting Jesus, corrupted the Torah. If they knew the Father, they would know the Son. If they believed Moses, they would believe Jesus was the Messiah. That is why I do not witness to Jewish people from the New Testament until I show them from the Old Testament. That is my approach.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Look at verse 18. “I am He.” This is a play on words from the Greek text again. “These words He spoke in the treasury” (verse 20). Jesus always hits people where it hurts, and the religious establishment was into what they are into today. You know what is going on? You know what is really in back of all this hype artistry and manipulation? Money. They copy these hype artists and religious con men from American and South African television, and they want to be like these Americans with the big cars and mansions, and of course, their ministries become their tickets to a form of success they could not have in the secular world.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           With some sense of embarrassment, I admit to being a Pentecostal preacher. The old time Pentecostals did not have many Greek or Hebrew scholars, but they knew the Word of God. They knew their Bibles. They knew why they believed what they believed. They knew why they were pre-millennial. They could give a coherent argument why they believed the gifts of the Spirit still operated in the church, not based on experience but based on Scripture. They could argue. There were some Pentecostal scholars, academics, in America and Scotland, but they are largely gone. There are exceptions today, but most contemporary Pentecostal ministry has become a dumping ground for people who cannot do anything else. Again, there are exceptions but not many. These men in church leadership roles would not have these cars, this international travel, this income if they were not Pentecostal ministers. They would not be good enough to be dentists, plumbers, skilled tradesmen, or professionals, so they become Pentecostal preachers because there is no standard anymore. Unless they can rightly divide the Word of God according to Timothy and Titus, they have no Biblical right to be in the ministry, most of them. They stand up, take some verses out of context, give a lot of waffle and hype, and they do not even know what they are talking about. They are mindless babblers. It is a disgrace. The Pentecostal ministry has become a dumping ground for people who cannot do anything else. It becomes their ticket to some middle-class success because they could not make it in a secular profession or business. There are exceptions. Faithland is an exception. Oak Park is an exception. The Assemblies of God where I would speak are exceptions, but they are exceptions. The mainstream is not what it was twenty-five years ago when the Assemblies of God and other Pentecostal movements rejected what we see now. They would have nothing to do with William Branham or E. W. Kenyon or A. A. Allen. They rejected the Manifest Sons of God and the Latter Day Rain movements in the 1940s and 1950s. The very things their fathers rejected, they have now accepted. These Assemblies of God no longer exist in the sense of what they once were. It is just another movement with the same name. They are gone. This kind of decline is terrible, and it was that kind of decline that Jesus was up against in the Judaism of His day.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “He said therefore again to them, ‘I go away and you shall seek Me, and shall die in your sin; where I am going [a play on words again], you cannot come.’ [I AM].  Therefore the Jews were saying, ‘Surely He will not kill Himself, will He, since He says, ‘Where I am going, you cannot come’?’” (John 8:21-22)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice the repetition of I AM. In the Greek text, the progression is very clear. When it says “the Jews,” it does not mean people who are Jewish. They were all Jewish, including Jesus. What it meant, and there is a translation problem from the Greek word iaodaoi, was the Judeans, the religious establishment in and around Jerusalem and those whom they influenced and controlled as opposed to the rank and file Jew. It refers to the religious aristocracy and those whom they directly controlled largely based in and around Jerusalem. They are all Jews. So, when the text says “they” wanted to stone Jesus, it meant the religious establishment and those they controlled around Jerusalem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            “And He was saying to them, ‘You are from below, I am from above; you are of this world. I am [I AM] not of this world. I said therefore to you, that you shall die in your sins; for unless you believe that I am He [I AM He], you shall die in your sins’” (John 8:23-24).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This harkens directly back, and He would have been speaking Aramaic from the Targumim. It would have been exactly Exodus 3:14. Now, He is almost calling Himself God. He gets closer and closer with the I AM expressions.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And so they were saying to Him, “Who are You?” Jesus said to them, “What have I been saying to you from the beginning? I have many things to speak and to judge concerning you, but He Who sent Me is true; and the things which I heard from Him, these I speak to the world.” They did not realize that He had been speaking to them about the Father.   (John 8:25-27)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Again, he is speaking spiritually. They do not realize it. “Jesus therefore said, ‘When you lift up the Son of Man, then you will know that I am He, and I do nothing on My own initiative, but I speak these things as the Father taught Me’” (John 8:28). Notice that He did nothing on His own initiative. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This ridiculous idea that we can go around laying hands on every sick person commanding them to be healed is absurd. Jesus only laid hands on people as His Father directed. If the Holy Spirit empowers you in a given situation and you say, “That cancer be gone,” it will be gone. If the Holy Spirit empowers you to say, “Get out of that deathbed,” that person will get out of the deathbed. However, if you are going around yelling and commanding it, ranting and raving like an idiot, that is all you are behaving like, an idiot. In Corinthians, Paul uses the word “idiot” (idiota) for those who are spiritually ignorant. You see people going around commanding poor people to be healed, and when they do not get healed, that puts them under condemnation. “You don’t have any faith.” This is just idiocy. Can you imagine a precious, old saint of God, say a widow on a pension, at the end of her day; she is ill, sick, with nothing left except her faith in Jesus. They have taken all her money. All she has left is her faith in Jesus, and they even want that too because she is not being healed. At best, this is being done out of ignorance, but however you look at it, it is the worst form of psychological cruelty because they are perverting the Christian message to do it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus only did what He saw His Father doing. He never used His divine power even once. In Matthew 4, when Satan tempted Jesus, Satan was trying to get Jesus to act out of concert with His Father, to use His divine power apart from the Father’s leading. Jesus would not do it. He tried to get Jesus to act in the flesh. Jesus would not do it. The idea that you can go around demanding this and speaking that into being is Gnosticism. It is arrogance. It is motivational psychology. But it is not Christianity!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus said He only did what He saw His Father doing. His only acts were the initiative of the Father. “…but I speak these things as the Father taught Me. And He Who sent Me is with Me; He has not left Me alone, for I always do the things that are pleasing to Him” (John 8:28-29). He walked perfectly in the Spirit as our example. “As He spoke these things, many came to believe in Him” (30).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Those who are sincere of heart will always know spiritual authority as opposed to heavy shepherding and Nicolaitanism. They will know real anointing if they are right with God, and they will know the difference automatically. It will not even take much discernment. They will know automatically what is an anointing and what is hype artistry. They will know automatically what is spiritual authority and what is heavy shepherding. “Many came to believe in Him” (30). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Jesus therefore was saying to those Jews who had believed in Him, [Now, He is touching the religious establishment.] ‘If you abide in My Word, then you are truly disciples of mine; [This idea of “word” goes back to John 1.] and you shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free’” (31-32).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elsewhere, Jesus is defined as the Truth. This is another problem today. During the laughing, drunken deception a few years ago, one of that group tried to tell Philip Powell that “God is bigger than His Word.” Philip Powell, who used to be an Assemblies of God executive in this country, had too much integrity to keep his mouth shut when the heresy began taking over. Philip Powell showed this man in Isaiah where it says, “God magnifies His Word above His name,” and said, “Who is right? You or the Bible?” He had no response to Philip Powell. Philip was dead right because the Bible is right. “You shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.” After people have been in psychological bondage to cult groups and then they learn the truth, they are free.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “They answered Him, ‘We are Abraham’s offspring, and have never yet been enslaved to anyone; how is it that You say, ‘You shall become free’?’”(32). Jesus is speaking about slavery to sin. He is speaking spiritually. They are thinking physically, temporally.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Truly, truly,….” When you see the words, “truly, truly” in the gospels, or “verily, verily,” this tells you the original language was not Greek. It tells you the original language was Hebrew, or more likely, the Hebrew dialect, Aramaic. In Semitic languages, like Aramaic, Hebrew, Hamo Semitic, other Chaldean dialects such as Syriac or Acadian, to make something emphatic, or to make it superlative, say it twice. If you want to say, “It is very cold,” you say, “cold, cold,” or “very warm” say, “warm, warm.” When you say something twice or you see that emphatic repetition, that is driving the point, and it means the rest of the text, everything that follows, hinges on that verse.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            “Truly, truly, I say to you, everyone who commits sin is the slave of sin” (34). The Greek text here is present continuous. The Greek language has no present tense as English does. In Greek, John is not John the Baptist. First of all, he was a Pentecostal. In Greek, he is John the Baptizer. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In John 8:34 , it says, “…everyone who commits sin is the slave of sin.” That does not mean that every time we sin, we are slaves to sin. It means we do not practice sin. “He who is born of God does not sin.” It is present continuous active. Christians may fall into sin, but they do not practice it habitually.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And the slave does not remain in the house forever; the son does remain forever. If therefore the son shall make you free, you shall be free indeed. [Now He is getting close to calling Himself God’s Son.]  I know that you are Abraham’s offspring; [Here He is speaking anthropologically.] yet you seek to kill Me, because My Word has no place in you. I speak the things which I have seen with My Father; therefore you also do the things which you heard from your father. They answered and said to Him, “Abraham is our father.” Jesus said to them, “If you are Abraham’s children, do the deeds of Abraham. But as it is, you are seeking to kill Me, a man who has told you the truth, which I heard from God; this Abraham did not do. You are doing the deeds of your father.” They said to Him, “We were not born of fornication; we have one Father, even God.” Jesus said to them, “If God were you Father, you would love Me; for I proceeded forth and have come from God, for I have not even come on My own initiative, but He sent Me. Why do you not understand what I am saying? It is because you cannot hear My Word. You are of your father the devil, and you want to do the desires of your father. He was a murderer from the beginning, and does not stand in the truth, because there is no truth in him. Whenever he speaks a lie, he speaks from his own nature, for he is a liar, and the father of lies.”  (35-44)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When you see the money preachers lying, they are speaking from their own nature because they are of their father, the devil. People ask how can I speak so strongly about preachers. How could Jesus tell them they were of their father, the devil? I honestly believe that John Avanzini, Kenneth Copeland, and Benny Hinn are of their father, the devil. “But because I speak the truth, you do not believe Me” (45). If I were to stand up here and lie to you, put on a show, blow on you, put my coat on you, and con all your money out of you, I would be acceptable to the Sanhedrin. But if I tell you the truth, I stand here condemned.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He who is of God hears the words of God; for this reason you do not hear them, because you are not of God. The Jews, [that is, the Judeans] answered and said to Him, “Do we not say rightly that you are a Samaritan and have a demon?”  (47-48)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When you point out their heresy and their con artistry, these people say you are demonic. Many people did not go along with the Assemblies of God bringing in Benny Hinn or did not go along with the laughing and drunken thing, and they were told there was something demonic about them. How many of you were told something like that? They will always say something like that and those who speak against it are told they are demonic. We have a video of the lawyer of Pensacola, John Kilpatrick, the liar, lying about the vibrating girl. He lied saying that she was from a good Christian family, and he knew her parents when, in fact, she grew up in a broken home. He lied, and he was caught lying on video. He also predicted, gave this big prophecy, against Hank Hanegraaff who warned that Pensacola was not of God. Kilpatrick said God was going to bring down Hank Hanegraaff in three months. Hank Hanegraaff had a countdown on American radio, and at the end of three months, he pronounced John Kilpatrick a false prophet. While I don’t endorse Hank Hanegraaff now, he was right concerning this situation and at the end of the three months, John Kilpatrick, the leader of Pensacola, fell off a roof, smashed his pelvis, and was brought out in a wheelchair. The only one God brought down was John Kilpatrick, and now the women of Pensacola are coming to Kevin Conner’s place. What do you expect?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Jesus answered, ‘I do not have a demon; but I honor My Father, and you dishonor Me. But I do not seek My glory; there is One Who seeks and judges.  Truly, truly, [There it is again.] I say to you, if anyone keeps My word he shall never see death” (49-51). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Again, this is present continuous active. This does not mean you will not die. It means death will not be a permanent, ongoing state because of the resurrection.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Jews [the Judeans] said to Him, “Now we know that you have a demon. Abraham died, and the prophets also; and You say, ‘If anyone keeps My word, he shall never taste of death.’ Surely You are not greater than our father Abraham, who died? The prophets died too; whom do You make Yourself out to be?” Jesus answered, “If I glorify Myself, My glory is nothing; it is My Father who glorifies Me, of whom you say, ‘He is our God’; and you have not come to know Him, but I know Him; and if I say that I do not know Him, I shall be a liar like you….”  (52-55)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice how He talked to these people in front of the congregation where the biggest religious leaders of the day were liars and deceivers. That is what Jesus did. Now I am not like Jesus, but I am supposed to try to be like Him. I want to be like Him in righteousness and in love, but I also want to be like Him in truth.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …but I do know Him and keep His word. Your father Abraham rejoiced to see My day, and he saw it and was glad. The Jews therefore said to Him, “You are not yet fifty years old, and have you seen Abraham?” Jesus said,. [There it is again. It is emphatic in the Greek, in its meaning in the original spoken Aramaic, or in Hebrew, Ani Hu Ani. This is it! This is it!]  I say to you, before Abraham was born, I am.” Therefore they picked up stones to throw at Him; but Jesus hid Himself, and went out of the temple.  (55-59)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This happens in the holiday season between Feast of Tabernacles and Hanukkah.  Hanukkah is the Jewish Feast of Miracles and Lights. Right after Tabernacles, the morrow day when this takes place is known as Simchat Torah, the Joy of the Torah, which is the climax of the Feast of Tabernacles. To this day, Orthodox Jews take the Torah scrolls, and they dance with the scrolls, and people throw rice at them like at a wedding because the Jew is married to the Torah. It is usually the members of the Jewish community who have contributed the most to the Jewish causes of the synagogue who are invited to dance with the scrolls. They are called the calim, the bridegrooms. It is the only time during the year that the little boys who have not yet been bar mitzvahed are allowed to pray the blessing in the synagogue. This is Simchat Torah. The Jews read the Law and the prophets the Torah and Ha Torah, annually, an election, an annual liturgical cycle together with the prayer book called the Siddur. The annual cycle begins on Simchat Torah. This very day goes back to Genesis 1:1.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When Jesus gives a new law, it is the idea of a new beginning, a harkening back to the beginning, the creation and the new creation. The theme of new beginning becomes paramount.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Simchat Torah is the Jewish Feast of Light. Two giant menorahs, lamps, with seven candlesticks (like we see in Revelation 1) would be topped up with oil. At Hanukkah, it had nine branches, but the normal one in the temple had seven. They were about three and a half stories high, pure beaten gold, but hollow inside. It was at this time of year that the Sanhedrin would top up the tanks in the lamps with olive oil that came from the Mount of Olives. This was the time of year the lamps were filled, and the wicks were trimmed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It was against this background that Jesus says, “I will give living water.” In verse 1, He comes down from the Mount of Olives and says, “I am the light of the world.” He took what was being done in the temple and applied it to Himself. These lamps are symbols of the Word of God. Jesus says, “You do not believe My Words?” What are these words? “Thy Word is a lamp to my feet, and a light to my path” (Psalm 119:105). The wise virgins will have oil in their lamps. Faithful Christians will understand the Scriptures when Jesus comes back in the darkness at the end. Jesus is taking the background of Simchat Torah to explore and explain everything that is happening here. To understand what this is and how it works, we have to read about Simchat Torah in Leviticus 23.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is the last day of the Feast of Tabernacles.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           You shall live in booths for seven days; all the native-born in Israel shall live in booths, so that your generations may know that I had the sons of Israel live in booths when I brought them out from the land of Egypt. I am the LORD your God. [There it is again.]  So Moses declared to the sons ofIsrael the appointed times of the LORD.  (Leviticus 23:42-44)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice the parallel between Leviticus and John. John 8 is Leviticus 24 fulfilled in Jesus. We have the end of the Feast of Booths at the end of Leviticus 23, and the beginning of Simchat Torah in chapter 24. The New Testament parallel of Leviticus 23 and 24 is the end of the Feast of Booths in John 7 and then Simchat Torah in John 8 when they go back to Genesis.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Then the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, “Command the sons of Israel that they bring you clear oil from beaten olives for the light, to make a lamp burn continually” (Leviticus 24:1). The Levites are bringing the olive oil from the Mount of Olives to the temple to trim up the lamps. In John 8:1, Jesus, the light of the world, comes down from the Mount of Olives. He is the light of the world. He is going to explain the Scriptures. The Levites were very sure about the lamp and how to fill it up physically. Jesus was speaking about what it meant spiritually.  Outside the veil of testimony in the tent of meeting, Aaron shall keep it in order from evening to morning before the Lord continually; it shall be a perpetual statute throughout your generations. He shall keep the lamps in order on the pure gold lamp stand before the LORD continually. (3-4)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the ancient near East, in order to maximize the amount of sun, or light, inside a room, you have a convex, concave architectural design. The windows were wide outside with decreasing angulation, a funnel effect, coming to the inside, so the sun made spotlights to light a room. The temple was the opposite, like a reverse triangle, so the light of the Torah would shine out over Jerusalem. The lamps represented the Word of God, so they had to burn day and night, so light would always be coming out of the temple. His Word is the lamp, always shining out over His people and over His city.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then you shall take fine flour and bake twelve cakes with it; two-tenths of an ephah shall be in each cake. And you shall set them in two rows, six to a row, on the pure gold table before the LORD. And you shall put pure frankincense on each row, that it may be a memorial portion for the bread, even an offering by fire to the LORD.  (5-7)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are twelve cakes, one for each of the tribes. The grain comes first. Only after you had the grain did you have the incense. We are told in Revelation that frankincense represents the prayers of the saints. It is our prayer and worship. Notice, the grain must come first. There must be oil in the lamp. The illumination of the Holy Spirit through the Scriptures and the grain must be there. Then and only then can there be worship!  There is no doxology without theology. In other words, if the doctrine is not right, there is no acceptable worship. The Father wants to be worshipped in Spirit and in truth. If you do not have the truth, the Spirit is wrong. This takes place at the Jewish Feast of the Bible, the Feast of Booths, followed by the Simchat Torah.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Nehemiah 8:1, at the Feast of Tabernacles, living water flows. Ezra the scribe stands. The book is opened, and in verse 8, the men with Ezra and the Levites translate the Law for the people. After their capture by Babylon, most of the Jews did not know Hebrew anymore. They knew Aramaic. So, they were given the original meaning of the words of the original language. The priority of the original languages is Hebrew, Greek, and Aramaic. This is more important than any translation. God gave His Word through these languages, and the priority of the original languages comes first when scripture is expounded. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some of the King James only fanatics actually are lifting up a seventeenth century edition of a translation over the original text. Some people in this country are influenced by this identity movement and neo-Nazis like Wendy Howard and Wendy Booster on the Gold Coast. They are into this idea that lifts up translations over the original texts. In Nehemiah 8, they expound the original meaning of the original language.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice, in verse 3, it was an all-day Bible study from early morning to midday. The people studied for hours, and then, and only then, did the people stand up with their hands raised and say, “Amen. Amen.” They bowed down and worshipped. First, the living water flows, and the Word of God is preached and expounded. Then, when people understand what God wants them to understand, they worship Him in Spirit and in truth. This is one of the reasons that after thirty years the Charismatic movement has totally failed to bring revival. It is the New Age movement that has changed society, not the Charismatic movement
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The New Age movement and the Charismatic movement began at the same time in the late 1960s when the Maharishi Mahesh Yogi came to England to the Beatles, the Rolling Stones, and Hollywood film stars. This was the same time the Charismatic movement got going. Both movements declared they were going to spiritually transform Western society. After thirty years, which one has done it? Has the Charismatic movement made it more Christian, or has the New Age movement made it more New Age? The New Age movement has. The Charismatic movement has failed shamefully and indefensibly. It has not changed society. It has not changed the church, and one of the reasons it has failed so totally and miserably is that it is experiential theology. It is not Bible based. In a real move of God, the Jews expounded the Scriptures. Then they worshipped. The Charismatic movement said, “Who needs this?  We will just worship.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So you have an Alpha course book? Put a match to it. Jesus never said to make converts. He said to make disciples. Alpha is not Biblical. Alpha, among other things, is nemocentric. It is based on the Holy Spirit. Our faith is based on Christ. It is Christocentric. In John 14 and 16, the Spirit of God points people to Christ, never to Himself. He lifts up Jesus. All this, “Good morning, Holy Spirit; come Holy Spirit. We worship you,” is not Biblical. We worship the Holy Spirit? How? In the context of the Trinity of God, yes, but not one place, not one time is He ever prayed to alone outside of the Trinity. That tells you that is not His Spirit. Old time Pentecostals’ emphasis on the Holy Spirit was to point people to Christ. Old time Pentecostals used to sing, “Give me oil in my lamp. Keep it burning.” They loved the Bible. Some people say, “We do not need the Bible.  We just need experience.” That is New Age. That is not Christianity. Today, most of the Pentecostal movement is theologically or philosophically New Age. It is not Christian, and I am a Pentecostal.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           After more than thirty years, the Pentecostal movement has failed, and it has failed because there is no worship. What we see today is the worship of worship, the worship of experience. The purpose of Alpha, according to Nicky Gumbel, is the Holy Spirit weekend away to get people the Toronto blessing. None of it is Biblical. Again, Jesus never said to make converts. They say, “Oh, so many people are being saved.” Saved into what? The Pharisees made converts, and they became twice as much the sons of hell as they used to be. In England, where Alpha comes from, a poll was taken of over two hundred people who took Alpha. Only four of them could explain the gospel, and it is likely they were saved before they took the Alpha course. If you took Alpha, put a match to it. (We have tapes and a book dealing with Alpha.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I am only using this to illustrate a point.  There is no doxology without theology. There is no right worship and praise without right doctrine. The Charismatic movement is a lot of garbage, but not Charisma, not the gifts, but the movement has failed and failed miserably. People have been saved, but saved into what? A zoo?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the Bible, first they top up the lamps with the oil. The grain was there, and only after the grain was there was there incense. This is what Jesus was explaining. In Leviticus 24:10, something happens. There is a radical shift in the literary genre. It goes from ritual prescription to a narrative, a story, of a blasphemer with a false father. What happens in John 8? Jesus speaks of blasphemers with a false father. This very text, Leviticus 24, is what the Jews would have read concerning that feast day, but they did not understand what they were reading.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now the son of an Israelite woman, whose father was an Egyptian, went out among the sons of Israel; and the Israelite woman’s son and a man of Israel struggled with each other in the camp. And the son of the Israelite woman blasphemed the Name [YHWH, I AM] and cursed. So they brought him to Moses. (Now his mother’s name was Shelomith, the daughter of Dibri, of the tribe of Dan.) And they put him in custody so that the command of the LORD might be made clear to them. Then the LORD spoke to Moses, saying, “Bring the one who cursed outside the camp, and let all who heard him lay their hands on his head; then let all the congregation stone him. And you shall speak to the sons of Israel, saying, ‘If anyone curses his God, then he shall bear his sin.’”  (10-18)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Look at John 8 now in light of what is happening in Simchat Torah. There are similar elements. In Leviticus 23 and in John 8, there are the lamp and olive oil, shemen zayit, and Jesus comes to the Mount of Olives where they get the olive oil. There is a story of a stoning. There was somebody who was anthropologically a Jew but paternally had the wrong father. Jesus says in John 8, “I know you are Abraham’s children, but he is not your father.”  Simchat Torah in Leviticus 24 and John 8 are the same day of the Hebrew calendar. (You will not get this from commentaries which are written by people who think Christianity is a Greek, or Hellenistic, religion.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Look at John 8 in light of the Simchat Torah. The very day they bring the olive oil from the Mount of Olives to put in the lamp, Jesus comes down from the Mount of Olives and says He is the light. A woman is caught in adultery. Generally, the Jews stoned people to death for most crimes. Sometimes certain people were burned or slain with the sword, but the normal capital execution was stoning. Why? What does Paul tell us in 1 Corinthians 3? The Law of Moses was the Law of death engraved on stones. It is a midrashic illustration. The Law shows us we are condemned. Stoning shows we are condemned by the Law. The whole purpose of the Law is to show us that we are fallen. We are condemned, we need a Savior, and we cannot keep the Torah. Through the example of the Jews, we cannot keep God’s Law. The Jews exemplify the human dilemma. God has a standard we cannot keep, and it shows we need someone who can fulfill it and keep it for us. We need a Savior. The Jews are an illustration of this “stoned people,” but now with a new beginning, grace will triumph over mercy. In the Greek text, Jesus writing with His finger is emphatic. “Thou shalt not commit adultery” is one of the decalogues, the Ten Commandments.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           All Torah is based on the Old Testament. The New Testament is based on the Old Testament. The New Testament is simply the Messianic fulfillment of the Law and the prophets. There is nothing in the New Testament not found in the Old except for the New Covenant, but the doctrine and teaching are there. Again, the New Testament is the Messianic fulfillment of the Law and the prophets. The Law and the prophets, however, are based on the Ten Commandments, the Decalogue. All other Scripture was given by God through human agency written by people inspired by God, except for the Ten Commandments. God wrote those with His own finger. That is scripture that was not the inspired of God because it was simply The Word of God ; God inspired no else to write it. So, by Jesus writing with His finger, He is showing Himself as the I AM. “I gave the Torah.” This is the Simchat Torah, the joy of the Torah? Jesus is showing them what the joy of the Torah is. The Law says we are condemned, but the real joy of the Torah is that He Who gave the Torah is here to save us.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is similar to the Blue Laws we have in the United States. A Blue Law is not normally enforced. The Jews would not normally stone a woman for adultery. Islam will still do it with Sharia law, but the men usually get away with it, especially if they are connected with the House of Saud in Saudi Arabia, but they will stone women. By the second temple period, the Jews did not normally stone adulterous women, but the law was still on the books. They were just making this woman a scapegoat. Her accusers were fornicators themselves, virtually, but they were only using her to try to hang Jesus. She who knew she was condemned found mercy, but notice what Jesus says to her, “Sin no more.” The Hebrew word for “to repent” is teshuva, literally to turn from sin toward God. Jesus tells her, “Sin no more.” Jesus did not come to judge. She was judged already. The text does not say she was not a sinner. He told her to stop sinning the same as in John 5. Jesus condemned the sin, not the sinner, but He told her to stop doing it. People get saved and need to stop abusing alcohol, stop smoking, stop gambling, or stop sleeping around. We have to stop! Holiness is not taught anymore, and I am not talking about legalism. I am talking about holiness.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So, Jesus begins writing. Remember that you needed two witnesses, and He is using juridical language and has the testimony of two. “Where are your witnesses?” However, the two witnesses could not be guilty of the same crime, and Jesus begins writing, and the accusers begin wandering away. Why? The Sanhedrin would have known why immediately. Look at Jeremiah 17:13. “Oh Lord, the hope of Israel, All who forsake You will be put to disgrace. Those who turn away on earth will be written down, Because they have forsaken the fountain of living water, even the LORD.” John 4 says, “I will give you living water,” and John 7, during the Feast of Tabernacles says, “I give you the living water.” Who is the fountain of living water? Jesus, the Lord. The names of those who forsake Him will be written down. Jesus was writing their names. In Revelation, there are earth dwellers and heaven dwellers. “Woe to those who dwell on the earth.” Either your name is written in the Book of Life, your name is written in heaven, or your name is written on the earth. Those whose names were written on the earth were so frightened that they walked away from Him. They forsook the fountain of living water (Jeremiah 17).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The biggest deception the devil has raised up in the church is the faith prosperity and Kingdom Now groups. Both get Christians to trust in the temporal world. Kingdom Now advocates that this is our home. They try to get you to write your name on the earth. The meek will inherit the earth, in the millennium, but the Kingdom Now people do not even believe in the millennium. They think this is the millennium. If Satan is bound, I want to know who keeps letting him go? In John 8, the woman’s accusers walk away. So the argument begins. Who has the right father? Who has the wrong father? In Leviticus 24, they were Jews, but the blasphemer had the wrong father. In John 8, Abraham is not their father; their father was the devil. The blasphemer in Leviticus with the Egyptian father is the same. His father is the devil. He blasphemed the great I AM, the Name. With the woman caught in adultery, He had penance. She had penance. She was repentant. She turned from sin. For her, the adulteress, there is forgiveness, and that is the joy of the Torah. That is the Simchat which means “joy,” the joy of the Torah.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I have more hope for prostitutes than I do for some of our biggest preachers. I expect the prostitutes and pimps to be in heaven before some of these people because prostitutes and pimps do not take money from old ladies on pensions and put them under guilt and condemnation because they have a heart condition. They do not exploit the poor and unemployed by perverting the gospel. I would expect to see a prostitute, pimp, or homosexual repent and accept Jesus faster than I would some main “Christian” leaders today in many denominations. I am sorry to say that, but I believe it is true. It is happening here, and it is happening now. There is hope for a woman caught in adultery. “Sin no more.” She met Jesus and has the joy of the Torah. He did not condemn her. She was condemned already. The men who thought they were the “holy Joes” had the false father. They were the ones Jesus put under condemnation because they tried to condemn Him.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It gets really interesting now. We are building up to the Feast of Hanukkah. In the story of Daniel, the prophet, Daniel predicts what would happen with Antiochus Epiphanes and the Maccabees. Antiochus is a major type of antichrist who sported the pig in the temple before an image of Zeus, the Greek god, and to which Antiochus gave his own features. The stones of the altar, the mesabeach we call it in Hebrew, were holy. The Jews could not throw the stones away, but neither could they sacrifice on them anymore because the stones were defiled with pig’s blood, an un-kosher animal, sacrificed to another god. Other gods are demons to the Jews. Moses says they are shedim. In Corinthians, Paul says they are demonoid (in Greek). Hari Krishna is a demon. Shiva and Krishna are demons. So, the Jews did not know what to do with the stones.  Hanukkah is coming, and the stones are stacked in Solomon’s portico. The Jews believed that at Hanukkah, the Messiah would come and tell them what to do with the stones. They could not throw them away because they were holy, but they could not use them anymore because they were defiled. They had to build a new altar. So, the stones were stacked up in the temple waiting for Messiah to come.  Hanukkah arrives. This situation comes to a climax in John 10:31. So the stones are stacked up in the temple, the people are waiting for the Messiah to come and tell them what to do with them, but when Messiah arrives, they want to stone Him. Here they pick up stones. Where did they get the stones? From the temple. The Messiah came to tell them what to do with the stones all right, and they tried to kill Him for it
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The woman caught in adultery gives a new beginning. Jeremiah said Messiah would give a new testament, a new covenant. He gave the Torah that said the woman was condemned. That is why they were going to stone her. The Torah was engraved on stone. It condemns. But the joy of the Torah points to the Messiah Who gives salvation. If you are not a Christian, there may be a lot of things here you do not understand, but I can tell you this. You are as guilty as that woman caught in adultery. We have all sinned. “All fall short of the glory of God.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Perhaps you have seen these con artists on television, these liars from America, and you say, “I cannot believe that,” and you are right. You should not believe men like Benny Hinn or Andrew Evans. They are deceivers. But that is not Jesus. The issue is not Christianity. The issue is Jesus Christ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            You are as condemned as that woman, but there is good news. There is Simchat Torah, a joy of the Torah. The same God Who gave the Torah is here to save and forgive you. There is very little hope for those corrupt preachers, but if you do not know Jesus, there is certainly hope for you. He can forgive your sin and give you a new life even today. He can say to you, “They don’t condemn you? Well, I don’t condemn you either. Sin no more.” What Jesus did for her, he wants to do for you. I do not care if you are a prostitute, a hooker, or a junkie. (I was a cocaine addict when I was in university.) I do not care what you are. Jesus died for you anyway. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But there is joy in the Torah! He is here to forgive you and give you a new life, and He will do it! “Truly, truly I say to you, if anyone keeps My Word, he shall never see death.” Those religious hypocrites did not keep His Word, and they are not keeping it today. May He give us all the grace to keep His Word..
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 13:24:20 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/simchat-torah</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Seventy Weeks of Daniel</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-seventy-weeks-of-daniel</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Introduction
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We are in the Last Days when prophetic events are happening, and where prophetic events begin to happen, confusion automatically results. People were ask about the war in Iraq and what is happening in the Middle East and how to understand it biblically in light of biblical prophecy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If we just watch the news we can get really confused as to what is going on, but when we look at these things in the light of the Bible, things become very clear.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As we see prophecy beginning to be fulfilled, and it is being fulfilled faster and faster, confusion emerges. We are in the Last Days; God did put these things in His Word for a reason, and the reason is He wants us to understand these things.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Seventy weeks have been decreed for your people and your holy city…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (That is Jerusalem.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …to finish the transgression, to make an end of sin, to make atonement for iniquity, to bring in everlasting righteousness, to seal up vision and prophecy and to anoint the most holy place. So you are to know and discern that from the issuing of a decree to restore and rebuild Jerusalem until Messiah…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (…”an anointed one”…)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …the Prince there will be seven weeks and sixty-two weeks; it will be built again, with plaza and moat, even in times of distress. Then after the sixty-two weeks the Messiah will be cut off and have nothing, and the people of the prince who is to come will destroy the city and the sanctuary. And its end will come with a flood; even to the end there will be war; desolations are determined. And he will make a firm covenant with the many for one week, but in the middle of the week he will put a stop to sacrifice and grain offering; and on the wing of abominations will come one who makes desolate, even until a complete destruction, one that is decreed, is poured out on the one who makes desolate.” (Dan 9:24-27)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We have two princes in this passage. In verse 26 we obviously see the Messiah—Jesus, but there are people who teach (usually extreme Calvinists) that Jesus is also the second prince. Now the second prince is Antichrist. They are confusing Christ with the Antichrist. Let us begin at the beginning.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Understanding Eschatology
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are four ways to understand eschatology, four ways to understand Last Days prophecy in Western theological thought:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Preterism says these things already happened and have no future meaning, that they already happened in the Early Church or whatever and they have no future meaning. Revelation has no future meaning in this view at it has all happened already. This is the eschatology of the Kingdom-Now people who say there will be no Antichrist, no falling away, no Rapture, that the Church will go from strength to strength, and Satan is bound. (If Satan is bound I want to know who keeps letting him go.) Additionally they say that the church is going to conquer the whole world for Christ before He comes. Now it is not logical to believe such nonsense, but there is not much logic in the people who preach such nonsense. This is Preterism. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are two forms of Preterists. First are the liberals, the unsaved so-called theologians. What they say is, “Well, Isaiah could not have known a king named Cyrus would come along 200 years later and send the Jews back to Israel from the Captivity in Isaiah 44-45, so therefore Isaiah could not have written the book of Isaiah. It had to be somebody they call “Deutero-Isaiah” who came along after the fact and took something that already happened and made it look like a prediction called an “ex vatacina interpolation.” Their presupposition is, “We cannot be sure there is a God, if there is He does not know the future, and even if He did He would not tell Isaiah, so therefore Isaiah and Daniel could not have been so accurate in what was predicted. Somebody had to come along hundreds of years later and make believe.” That is what the liberals say.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then we have Historicism. There are people who say they are born again, who are Evangelicals, who believe in a form of Preterism, and these are the ones who say that Matthew 24 and the book of Revelation were fulfilled in 70 A.D.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Historicism is what some of the Reformers believed. They would say, “Well, there are many antichrists; we should not look for these two people in the book of Revelation, that is simply literary illustration. The papacy is an ongoing institution – it is an antichrist institution; so every Pope is the Antichrist.” You go to Northern Ireland, the Presbyterians believe this. They go so far as to say “the restrainer” in 2 Thessalonians 2:7 who restrains Antichrist from coming was pagan Rome and when the Visigoths conquered pagan Rome in the 5th Century, then the papacy came to power. That is how far they take it. The restrainer is the Holy Spirit, but they actually say it was imperial pagan Rome. This is Historicism.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then there is Poemicism. Poemicism says, “Well, the book of Revelation is only poetry. It is given only to encourage the Church that Jesus will come back one day. It is given to encourage us at times of persecution. We should not take it as having any specific meaning, it is like poetry. It is just to cheer us up when things are tough.” Lutherans go with this. Luther basically rejected the book of Revelation and so Lutherans are stuck with the fact that the founder of their church did not like it. So what are they going to do with it? Well, it is poetry to them.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then there is Futurism. Futurists are people like the late Barry Smith, my friend, and Hal Lindsay and these people say that there will be an Antichrist, there will be a mark of the beast, there will be a falling away.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           True Eschatology - Multiple Fulfillments
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These are the four ways people look at it in the Western world, but that is not the way Jesus and the Apostles looked at it. This passage talks about the “shiqutz ha meshomem” – the “abomination of desolation”. The abomination will come and one who makes desolate. Jesus spoke of the abomination of desolation in Matthew 24:15…
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Therefore when you see the abomination of desolation which was spoken of through Daniel the prophet, standing in the holy place (let the reader understand), then those who are in Judea must flee to the mountains.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Western world says one of these four are true. The Judeo-Christians of the 1st Century, the Apostles and those taught by the Apostles, did not say that. They said all four were true.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The abomination of desolation spoken by Daniel already happened by the time Jesus spoke of the abomination in Matthew 24. By the time the abomination of desolation was spoken of by Jesus in the Olivet Discourse in Matthew 24, it happened about 160 years earlier in the days of the Maccabees. This is the Jewish feast of Hanukkah which Jesus Himself celebrated in John 10. In English our Bible would call it “The Feast of Dedication”. So Jesus knew it already happened. He took something that already happened and made it a prophecy. Jesus used Preterism.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But unlike Preterists, He said it is going to happen again—multiple fulfillments. He used Historicism. He took something that happened and said it is going to happen again, and so it does. It happened in 70 A.D. If we read Josephus, when the prophecies of Jesus and Daniel were fulfilled for destroying the temple, the Romans set up pagan ensigns on the Temple Mount and began to worship them where the Holy of Holies had been. That was an abomination of desolation. The Emperor Hadrian came along and built a temple to Jupiter, the Roman version of the Greek god Zeus and that was an abomination of desolation. Today on the Temple Mount we have the Mosque of Omar with an inscription in Arabic from the Quran that says, “God has no son”. In 1 John, that which denies the Father-Son relationship is antichrist. (1 John 2:22) Jesus used Historicism.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then there is Poemicism. Jesus appears to John on Patmos during the persecution by the Emperor Domitian. John is the last apostle left; the others had all been martyred, and people were wondering, “When is He coming?” They expected Him, by and large, to come in their lifetime. The church had to be encouraged that He was coming, that He was going to keep His Word, that it did have an eternal future. Jesus used Poemicism.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yet going back to the abomination, He said it will happen again and again and again. Each time there was an abomination on the Temple Mount—it happened with Julian the Apostate, Constantine’s nephew, there have been many abominations—each one of them is a foreshadowing of the final one. In other words, the Western church says we can only be one of the four; however, Jesus and the Apostles were all four. It is not one of the four, it is all four.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Partially Right, But Not Entirely Right
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some of these people are right in what they say but wrong in what they omit. What they are saying is not always completely wrong, it is what they are not saying that makes it wrong in part.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The people with this Preterist view say, “Well it all happened in 70 A.D.” In the Olivet Discourse Jesus spoke of the Last Days on the Mt. of Olives in Matthew 24-25. It is not just chapter 24; it is chapter 24 and 25. Yes, it had a partial fulfillment in 70 A.D.—it partially happened. The believers fled from Jerusalem under Simeon and they thought that would be the Rapture. That happened. However, did Jesus separate the sheep from goats in 70 A.D.? (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010144613/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Mt.%2025.31-46" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mt. 25:31-46
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) Preterists would say, “Yeah, the Jews who believed were separated from the ones who did not.” But then did He give people their eternal reward based on what they did with their talents in 70 A.D.? That is Matthew 25. When did Jesus give people their eternal reward based on what they did with their gifts in 70 A.D.? It never happened in 70 A.D. When did the bridegroom come for the bride in 70 A.D.? The wise and foolish virgins is in Matthew 25 as part of the Olivet Discourse. Did Jesus come back for His bride in 70 A.D.? No, He did not.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is a complete nonsense. They take the partial fulfillment and try to make it the total fulfillment. They take the Preterism, but they forget what it means for the future. That is not how Jesus handled Daniel 9. Jesus said, “Yes, it already happened, but it is going to happen again.” He did not say it was one fulfillment, it is multiple fulfillments with one final one when He comes back for the Bride.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let Us Put This In Context
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The first thing in this context we should realize is Daniel was told that this message applied not primarily to the Church but to the Jews.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Seventy weeks have been decreed for your people and your holy city…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I am not saying it does not apply to the Church, but it first of all applies to the Jews.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The people who go into this other error are usually people—not always, but usually—who are into Replacement Theology. They say the Church is “Israel” and God has no future purpose for the Jews. This is absurd. If God does not have to keep His promise to the Jews, He does not have to keep His promise to the Church. The New Covenant was not made with the Church; the New Covenant was made with the Jews.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Behold, days are coming,” declares the Lord, “when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah, (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010144613/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Jer.%2031.31%22%20%5Ct%20%22_blank" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jer. 31:31
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus never made a covenant with the Church, He made it with the Jews. Non-Jews who accept Jesus are grafted in, Jews who reject Him are cut off from their own olive tree. But Jesus never made a covenant with the Church.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The second thing we need to understand about this context in addition to the fact it is for the Jews is that there is one Messiah, two comings. Daniel 9 tells us that the Messiah would come and die before the second temple would be destroyed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Then after the sixty-two weeks the Messiah will be cut off and have nothing, and the people of the prince who is to come will destroy the city and the sanctuary. And its end will come with a flood; even to the end there will be war; desolations are determined. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010144613/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Dan.%209.26%22%20%5Ct%20%22_blank" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dan. 9:26
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Messiah would come and be cut off.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Talmudic literature refers to this and confirms the Christian interpretation in Yaqut, Volume 2, page 79d of the Nazir edition 32B, also the Midrash Bereshit. I got it from page 243 of the Warsaw Edition. The Messiah was to exit in 33 A.D. The Sanhedrin said the same thing. The Messiah was to come and die before the second temple was destroyed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Jews expected Him to bring in the everlasting kingdom. That was not His purpose in His first coming; that is His purpose in His second. His first coming was to be an atonement for sin. The Jews wanted somebody to get rid of the Romans the way the Maccabees did the Greeks. That is His purpose when He comes back, to bring in political dominion; it was not His purpose the first time. It was to be an atonement for sin. The Messiah was to come and die.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus is in his native town Nazareth in the synagogue, and it says…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And the book of the prophet Isaiah was handed to Him. And He opened the book and found the place where it was written,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “The Spirit of the Lord is upon Me, Because He anointed Me to preach the gospel to the poor. He has sent Me to proclaim release to the captives, And recovery of sight to the blind, To set free those who are oppressed, To proclaim the favorable year of the Lord.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And He closed the book, gave it back to the attendant… (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010144613/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Lk.%204.17-20a%22%20%5Ct%20%22_blank" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lk. 4:17-20a
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He was reading from what we call the “Parshat Hashavua”, the Synagogue Liturgical Lection. He was reading from Isaiah 61.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me, Because the Lord has anointed me To bring good news…
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (…”gospel” – “bisorah” in Hebrew…)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …to the afflicted;
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           He has sent me to bind up the brokenhearted, To proclaim liberty to captives And freedom to prisoners; To proclaim the favorable year of the Lord And the day of vengeance of our God; To comfort all who mourn, To grant those who mourn in Zion, Giving them a garland instead of ashes, The oil of gladness instead of mourning, The mantle of praise instead of a spirit of fainting. So they will be called oaks of righteousness, The planting of the Lord, that He may be glorified. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010144613/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Is.%2061.1-3%22%20%5Ct%20%22_blank" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Is. 61:1-3
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus stops half-way through verse 2. He only reads the first half of verse 2 then He closes the book. He does not only stop half-way through the passage, He stops half-way through the verse and closes the book. Why? The rest He will fulfill in His second coming. He only reads up to that which He will fulfill in His first. This is “one Messiah, two comings”. He’s reading the Parshat Hashavua, the synagogue liturgical reading for that week from the Haftorah, and He stops right in the middle of the verse, closes the book and hands it to the synagogue attendant. He only reads as far as He was going to fulfill at that time: one Messiah, two comings.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What Preterists and Historicists are trying to say, in effect, is it all happened back then. No, it did not all happen back then; He does the rest when He returns. Of course there will be a Millennial Reign of Jesus! The original plan God had for this planet, what would have happened if Adam and Eve did not sin, is going to happen. The plans of God cannot be thwarted. Sin has merely interrupted it. The Messiah will restore what sin interrupted after He atones for sin. First He comes to atone for sin, then He restores what we made a mess of in the Garden of Eden. The original plan God had for the planet will happen. The idea, “That is it; forget it!”, no do not forget it. God had a plan and neither the devices of Satan nor the sin of man is going to thwart the original plan He had for us and for this planet. Then comes eternity. Nothing can thwart the plan of God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So the second thing we have to understand is one Christ/one Messiah (that is what “Christ” means), two comings.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Division of Years
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The third thing we have to understand is Jeremiah predicted it would be a 70 year captivity.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the first year of Darius the son of Ahasuerus, of Median descent, who was made king over the kingdom of the Chaldeans— in the first year of his reign, I, Daniel, observed in the books the number of the years which was revealed as the word of the Lord to Jeremiah the prophet for the completion of the desolations of Jerusalem, namely, seventy years. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010144613/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Dan.%209.1-2%22%20%5Ct%20%22_blank" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dan. 9:1-2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We know from archeology and from history the first year of the reign of Darius the Mede was 539 B.C. It was 539 B.C. when Daniel wrote this. Daniel had this explained to him by the Lord through angelic medium and so forth. He was reading the Scriptures and he saw and he understood the Captivity would be 70 years. But then he gets the message it would not be 70 years simply—that is only the Babylonian Captivity, but it would be seventy sevens. The word is “shavua”. “Shavua” comes from the Hebrew word “seven” – “sheba”. There will be seventy sevens. Sevens of what? We must go back to the beginning of the chapter to figure out that it is “weeks of years” or sets of 7 years. We must go back to what he was studying in Jeremiah. It is not only going to be 70years, it is going to be 70 sevens. That is what it says literally. It does not say “490 years”, it says “70 sets of 7 years” or “7 sets of 70 years”; a 490 year period. What Preterists and Historicists have tried to say is it all happened when Jesus came the first time.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Look at how it breaks it down. It says there will be a period of 7 weeks—that is 49 years, and three-score and two weeks—that is 434 years. So there is a period of 7 weeks, which is of course 49 years, and then another period of 62 weeks (which is 434 years) before the Messiah would come and be cut off. And then at the end it says there is one more week, one week of 7 years.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The text does not specifically tell us why it breaks the 69 weeks into 7 and 62. However, we know that they had three decrees. The first one was the decree of Artaxerxes in the book of Nehemiah to rebuild Jerusalem that Daniel refers back to, (Neh. 2) then there was the decree to rebuild the temple, (Ezra 1) and then there was the re-issuing of the first decree issued by a later king who searched the records of the archives of the kings. (Ezra 7) It is likely when the people came back, as we read in Haggai, Ezra, and Nehemiah, they were lackadaisical or reluctant. Many were reluctant even to rebuild Jerusalem, and most of them were reluctant to rebuild the temple. The 49 years relates to how long it actually took to get things reestablished as a city and as a place of worship. They did not just come back and do it right away; Haggai and Ezra were fighting with them to get them to do it. That is the main reason, as far as I can deduce, why it breaks it down into the 7 and the 62. There was a period of time before things really got organized the way it was supposed to because the people were too consumed with themselves to be consumed with the things of God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then the final week comes at the end, after the Messiah is cut off. Preterists and Historicists would have us believe this happened way back when. This decree to rebuild Jerusalem was 451 B.C., but we are talking about two things that complicate it:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So to make the adjustment is about 450 B.C. and when we add the 69 weeks of years, it comes to the fact that the Messiah would have had to die in approximately 32 A.D.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The 70th Week
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are those who would tell us that this 70th week also happened. Now what I believe, and what most of my friends believe, is that we have a break between the 69th and 70th week. Why? For the same reason Jesus read half the verse in the synagogue. That is the “Time of the Gentiles”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is like a rugby game. There is 5 minutes left in the game, the game is due to be over at 6, there is five minutes left in the game and a player is injured, so stop the clock, freeze the game. There isalways five minutes left in the game. If the paramedics get a doctor, get an ambulance, get him medevaced off the field, the clock starts again. Time freezes. That is what John means when saying, “Little children, it is the last hour”. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010144613/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/1%20Jn.%202.18%22%20%5Ct%20%22_blank" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Jn. 2:18
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) Time freezes. It is always one minute to midnight. There is always five minutes left in the game. As soon as the injured player is removed the clock begins again. As soon as the “Time of the Gentiles” ends, God goes back to dealing with the Jews.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           On what basis can we say this? On the basis of what Jesus said. “Lord is it at this time that You are restoring the kingdom to Israel?” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010144613/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Acts%201.6-8%22%20%5Ct%20%22_blank" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acts 1:6-8
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) “Oh, the kingdom will be restored to Israel, the Father has fixed that by His own authority—you worry about evangelism. Be My witnesses to Jerusalem, Judea, Samaria, to the ends of the earth.” Then He turns His grace back to the Jews and restores the kingdom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These things could not possibly have been fulfilled in the Early Church in the time of Jesus. The 70th week could not have possibly happened.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Why Some Get It Wrong
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The first reason this nonsense makes no sense is that Daniel tells us the same thing the book of Revelation does.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “And he will make a firm covenant with the many for one week, but in the middle of the week he will put a stop to sacrifice…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Antiochus Epiphanes stopped temple sacrifice, but it could not be Antiochus because the years do not add up. That was 160 B.C. Therefore that leaves two possibilities: it is either the Antichrist who is prefigured by Antiochus, or it is Christ Himself as some people try to say.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When did Christ ever stop the sacrifice in the temple? They would say, “When He became the sacrifice we no longer needed a temple.” That is true, however the temple was not destroyed until 70 A.D. He gave the Jews 40 years to repent and accept Him as the Messiah before He put an end to temple worship. It just does not add up.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Additionally, look at the wording.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “And he will make a firm covenant with the many for one week, but in the middle of the week he will put a stop to sacrifice… (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010144613/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Dan.%209.27%22%20%5Ct%20%22_blank" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dan. 9:27
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Where does the ministry of Jesus break up into two halves of a week? Where do you see 7 years anywhere in the gospels, or anywhere in the Bible, of Jesus? The Bible only speaks of Jesus as 3-1/2 years. No place is the ministry of Jesus shown to be 7 years, broken into two halves. No place.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Secondly, while it is not about Christ, in Revelation it is certainly about Antichrist. Jesus had 3-1/2 years of public ministry. Satan, in the person of Antichrist, will demand equal time. They are taking verse 27 which is talking about Antichrist and saying that is speaking about Jesus? When did Jesus ever break a covenant? He is God; God cannot break a covenant. Paul says if God breaks a covenant He would deny Himself and He cannot do that. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010144613/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/2%20Ti.%202.13%22%20%5Ct%20%22_blank" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Ti. 2:13
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) People can break covenants, but Jesus never abrogated a covenant.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Bible never breaks His ministry into two halves of a 7 year period, and He never abrogated a covenant, and He never stopped sacrifice.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Lengths Some Will Go To
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Now in order to do what they do, they have to do two things: they have to engage, at least to a degree, in the error or Replacement Theology. “God is finished with the Jews.” Some of them are radically replaced, some of them partially, but more seriously what they must do is engage in the ancient heresy of Gnosticism: spiritualize a text out of context to mean something other than what it plainly states.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is typology where one thing is a symbol of another thing. It is true Antiochus Epiphanes is a type of the Antichrist—that is typology. But that does not negate the fact there was a literal, historical Antiochus. There is midrash where you have a Pesher interpretation, but the Pesher interpretation, or deeper meaning, never negates the plain meaning called the “peshit”. Never. When we begin spiritualizing texts that way, that is Gnosticism.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Calvinistic people will claim to be grammatical-historical exegesis experts. They take the Bible literally, going back to the Reformation. They are superbly guilty of the very thing they claim to be most against. Every time they see “Israel”? Spiritualize it—that is “the church”. Not all Calvinists are Replacementists, but the ones who are classic Calvinists are Replacementists. When they see the Millennial Reign of Jesus that is only a symbol—spiritualize it. Where do they get a license to spiritualize something? That is what the Catholic church did, that is what Gnostics did. “It cannot literally be 1,000 years.” But do you believe it is literally 3-1/2 years? “Yes.” Then how come time is literal in one place in Revelation but it is only a symbol in another place? It is pick-and-choose.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There were these kind of old aptitude tests in the 1940’s and 50’s, logic tests where they would actually take the pegs and try to get them into the corresponding holes. There were square ones and round ones and triangular ones. Put this one in and if that one does not fit, get the pen knife out. Well that fits and that fits. We do not like that one. “Wait a minute, we should not have cut that one. We should have left that one intact; it would have fit perfectly in here.” Now they are stuck with one that does not go anywhere. Get the pen knife out. That is what it amounts to. It just does not add up.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The math does not add up, the historical record does not add up, and the biblical texts do not add up. Verse 26 is Christ, verse 27 is plainly Antichrist. The ministry of Jesus is never divided into two halves of a 7 year period. Jesus did not give people their eternal reward based on what they did with their talents in 70 A.D. Time cannot be literal in one passage and then figurative in another. It is either all figurative or all literal. It is a big nonsense. And it is a nonsense that essentially emerges from people’s desires to accommodate their own presuppositions, one of which is Replacement Theology.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Overall Influence
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The same deceptions and errors that came around and plagued the Early Church have made a big comeback; and as we see prophecy fulfilled, as we draw closer to the return of Jesus, the very things books like Daniel were given to prevent us from being confused are only confusing people more because some kooks are coming in with their baggage—things that make no sense. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 13:22:41 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-seventy-weeks-of-daniel</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Seduction of the Hebrew Root Movement</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/seduction-of-the-hebrew-root-movement</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moriel has long urged the Body of Christ to rediscover the Hebrew root of its faith for four reasons.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The first is that the destiny of the church is bound up with God's prophetic plan for the future of Israel and the Jews.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The second is that Christians need to evangelize the Jewish people, in recognition of the fact they remain the eternal people of God by covenant relationship and that the plan of God for the salvation of the nations is bound up with His plan for the salvation of Israel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The third is that we need to understand the scriptures in their original Judaic con-text. We advocate that Christians familiarize themselves with the works of those who have understood this, from Alfred Edersheim to Arnold Fruchtenbaum. We have also tried to reacquaint the church with the lost art of Jewish hermeneutics in terms of New Testament uses of Midrash, and the illustrative Hebraic models of typology and allegory.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Fourth, the church needs to learn from Israel's history and not repeat the same kind of mistakes as Israel. Israel's history was written for our instruction. The church has replayed the mistakes of Israel and sometimes done worse.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Blinding the Church
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Satan seeks to blind the church to the prophetic purposes of God for Israel in order to deceive the church about its own future. The exegesis of biblical prophecy that states that the Olivet Discourse and the Book of Revelation is only about God's rejection and judgment on the apostate nation of Israel and not about the Last Days, is demonic in origin and dangerous to the church.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Satan also knows that the eschatological mysteries surrounding the return of Christ are sealed up, and a key to this unsealing will be understanding a Judaic approach to biblical interpretation. Where Satan is unable to blind Christians to the need to return to its Hebraic root, his alternative strategy is to corrupt that trend.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           True and false Philo-Semitism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are various areas in which Satan is attempting these seductions of the trend back towards the Hebrew Root.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Christian Zionist Movement is not a monolith. There are good factions, ones that do some good but no harm, and others that are simply dead wrong.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some are "over the top" about Israel and the Jews, often focusing on every-thing except the Messiah of the Jews or His command that we bring His message of salvation to His ancient people. Such Christian Zionist groups are as unbalanced and unscriptural on one extreme as are the replacementists denying the prophetic plan of God for Israel and the Jews on the other.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In order to justify not witnessing to Jewish people, these groups tend to pervert biblical passages such as Romans 10:14 and Isaiah 40:1-9.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They falsely claim that they can fulfill the church's mission to Israel and the Jews with immigration programs, political and social programs, and inter-faith dialogue. This is not to suggest all of those involved in these organizations are intentional deceivers. On the contrary, while some of their leaders are plainly money grabbing heretics, many sincere people are misled into joining and supporting these deceptions.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Neither is it to suggest that all of what they do is wrong. The problem is that in trying to communicate Christian love to Israel to undo the damage done by Christian anti-Semitism, they leave out Christ and the whole purpose of God - they preach a Christless social gospel. The church must both proclaim God's purpose in returning the Jews to their ancient land and the way of salvation. Some ministries indeed do both. Moriel endorses Church's Ministry Among the Jews, Jews For Jesus, the Messianic Testimony, Chosen People Ministries, Ariel, the Lausanne Consultation On Jewish Evangelism, the Danish and Norwegian Missions To Israel, and Christian Witness To Israel, but warn against such deceptions as Bridges For Peace, Wings Of Eagles, the Ebenezer Fund, Christian Action For Israel, and above all the International Christian Embassy. Once examined biblically such agencies are deceptions and not of God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Messianic Movement, the true and the false
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Messianic Judaism also has multiple trends within it, some scriptural, others not. Another aspect of Satan's attempted seduction of the trend back to our He-brew root has been the lunatic fringe of the Messianic Movement.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is characterized by so called 'rabbis' who are not, an emphasis that lifts up Judaism and Judaica, but rarely the King of the Jews, and seems good for little other than rebuilding the wall of partition that Yeshua died to break down.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To the detriment of seeing Jews saved, this unfortunate axis of Messianic Judaism has discredited Jewish belief in Jesus as being unJewish. Its make-believe rabbis have been debunked as charlatans by the orthodox (as happened in the case of Chuck Snow, an ex-messianic rabbi who renounced Yeshua after his ignorance of Judaism was demonstrated to him by a real rabbi), and in debates between real rabbis and the messianic fake ones.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yeshua commanded believers not to use the term "rabbi" as a title (Matthew 23). This axis also ignores the fact that for all of the academic and apologetic value in studying it, the Rabbinic Judaism it imitates is a corruption of biblical Judaism that points people away from their own Messiah.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Lord wants a Messianic Movement capable of pointing the Gentile Church back to a solid, biblical expression of what it is supposed to be, but instead many of the hyper-messianic extremists are into Toronto, Pensacola and the seductions destroying the Gentile Church.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Most Jews are skeptical of anything to do with Yeshua to begin with, and seeing the sick depravity of Toronto and Pensacola does not help.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           While Moriel has sympathy for the more balanced and more biblical Hebrew Christian-Messianic Jewish Alliance, we must distance ourselves from the extreme lunatic fringe factions.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Women in leadership
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What is perhaps most absurd is the fact that, contrary to both New Testament Christianity and Orthodox Judaism, the extreme axis of the Messianic Movement has women teaching mixed groups and in positions of senior leadership.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Both faiths allow women to teach other women, but to have women in leadership and teaching roles violates the teaching of the New Testament.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It also discredits the presentation of the gospel and offends the very orthodox Jewish community the messianic extremists supposedly try to imitate in order to reach with the gospel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moriel supports a biblical Messianic Judaism which is both Judaic and Christian. However, the issue of women in what observant Jews can only see as rabbinic roles, and, so functioning in these roles in rejection of the plain New Testament instruction, makes one question to what degree such extreme factions of the Messianic Movement can claim to be either Judaic or Christian.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is hype, trappings, and trimmings but little substance.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Second class believers
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The other thing that the extreme axis of the Messianic Movement appears good at is making non-Jewish believers feel like Second Class believers on the basis of race - as if Jewish birth, instead of New Birth, was a spiritual qualification.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In actual fact there are totally non-Jewish messianic writers, like Walter Riggins and Dwight Pryor, who are not only quite scholarly and adept in Hebrew rabbinics, but could very easily run rings round 90% of the Messianic Rabbis in terms of what they know about Hebraics and Judaism, not to mention the Word of God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Judeo-Christian scholarship, the true and the false
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The problems of Messianic extremism and non-evangelistic Christian Zionism are not new problems. What is new is Satan's attempted corruption of Jewish hermeneutics and the use of the return to the Hebrew Root trend to undermine the Authority of God's Word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Liberal scholars are citing Jewish mid-rash to justify dismissal of the historicity and doctrinal authority of Scripture, claiming midrash employed in the New Testament provides an alternative basis for establishing doctrine other than what is literally stated.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In no place does the Bible use allegory, typology, symbolism, or any midrashic material as the basis of doctrine. It is rather a mode of illustration of doctrinal truth.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the Judaic midrashim we never see a denial of the historical authenticity of biblical accounts.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For decades the liberal theological establishment tried to dismiss the historicity of the Gospels and the authenticity of Apostolic doctrine on the basis that it was a creation of a later Gentile church. With the Dead Sea Scrolls supporting the compatibility of the gospels with First Century Jewish thought, and both conservative and Jewish scholars having demonstrated the familiarity of the gospel writers with the sitz im leben (cultural and life situation) of Second Temple Period Palestinian Judaism, the old liberal presuppositions are discredited. Since the newly demonstrated Jewishness of the gospels wreaks havoc with their old arguments, they must now invent seemingly Jewish (bogus) arguments to continue to argue against the historical and doctrinal truth of the scriptures. The lie is the same, but the method of telling it has changed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Jerusalem School of Synoptic Research
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A further threat to the authority of scripture coming up through the Hebrew Root Movement is found within the Jerusalem School of Synoptic Research.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This facility has expanded into a broader network of individuals looking for a better grasp of understanding of the scriptures from a Judaic perspective. I would not be prepared to dismiss all of the Jerusalem School as Satanic. I agree with the need for a scholarly investigation into the Hebraic nature of New Testament literature. There are things in the Jerusalem School with which I would agree. There are other aspects of it however that I can only regard as false and dangerous.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bivin and Blizzard, in essence, argue that Jesus' words, even affecting the meaning of His doctrinal pronouncements, can have a very different meaning from the way they are conventionally understood, because - they maintain - the original gospel documents are in He-brew, and the Greek translations are less than reliable translations in relating the actual meanings.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Indeed there is a credence in uncovering the underlying Hebraic thought pat-terns of the Greek texts, and this has as much to do with linguistics as it does sitz im leben.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           However to suggest the reliability of Christian doctrine drawn from the Greek manuscripts must be brought into question is baseless.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           No one reading the Greek text can determine linguistically if the manuscripts are translations from orally transmitted accounts of Jesus and His words from Aramaic or from Hebrew; both are similar semitic languages.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           No one can tell an Aramism from a Hebraism by reading translations in a third language.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Only odd episodes record Hebrew being employed for vernacular purposes during the Second Temple Period. Most of the Qumran literature (apart from biblical manuscripts) are Aramaic, few are Hebrew and one Nabatean. The existing biblical manuscripts (with the possible exception of Matthew) tend to follow the Septuagint, and nothing akin to the Masoretic Hebrew.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The volume of codexes, manuscripts, and fragments of the gospels are astronomical in number. There are literally thousands, having no parallel in any of the Greek or Latin Classics. Yet not one is in Hebrew.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We do have an argument in Eusebius, which he traced back to the time of Heggisipus, that Matthew was originally Hebrew and there are source critical arguments for a Hebrew Matthew original.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But to suggest that the fundamental doctrinal meaning is therefore misunderstood, is absurd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We have at least two good Hebrew translations of the New Testament. Neither determines a need to question again traditional Christian understanding of the gospels in a fundamental way based on linguistics.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We also have the Epistles, written to both Hebrew and Greek believers and communities of believers, which are inspired apostolic commentary on the gospels.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Traditional Christian understandings of doctrine in the gospels have never rested on the gospels alone, but how the Apostles understood, interpreted and applied them.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is ludicrous how much time and effort has been wasted on the conjectures of the Jerusalem School. It is profitable for nothing other than casting unnecessary doubt on the credibility of an orthodox Evangelical understanding of the doctrinal content of the gospels.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Jerusalem School trumpets the endorsement it receives from Rabbi David Flusser, admittedly a major scholar. Yet they fail to mention that his American counterpart, Rabbi Jacob Neusner dismisses their theory.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They also fail to note that David Flusser has an interest in giving a different meaning to the Words of Jesus. Flusser argues that Paul taught a different Christianity from Jesus, and seeks to establish a discontinuity between Pauline and Early Apostolic Christianity.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 13:21:28 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/seduction-of-the-hebrew-root-movement</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Scarlet Cord</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-scarlet-cord</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Come now, and let us reason together,”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Says the LORD, “Though your sins are as scarlet, They will be as white as snow; Though they are red like crimson, They will be like wool. (Isaiah 1:18) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Every year, on the Day of Atonement before the Temple was destroyed, the High Priest would put on a special white tunic with a red sash wrapped around his waist. He would wear this only once a year. He would take the two scapegoats (called seir la’azazel in Hebrew) and bring them through the streets of Jerusalem, foreshadowing Christ where people would spit on them, kick them, hit them with stones and curse them for their sin. One would be sacrificed; the other would be taken into the wilderness and pushed from a precipice. But before that, the High Priest would take the scarlet sash and cut it in half into two cords; one he would tie between the horns of the seir la’azazel released into the wilderness, the other he would hang before the “Qodesh Qodeshim”—the Holy of Holies in the Temple. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Jews believed that if their sin was forgiven on the Day of Atonement—Yom Kippur—the scarlet cord would turn white. We are told in the Mishnah (Jewish history) that for the forty years before the Temple was destroyed—in other words, from the time Yeshua was rejected as Messiah until the Temple was destroyed in 70 AD, which both Jesus and Daniel predicted—it never turned white. Talmudic Judaism itself admits that the sins of the Jewish people were no longer forgiven on the Day of Atonement once Yeshua was rejected. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We need to understand Old Testament atonement, or Yom Kippur. If the Hebrews had real faith and real repentance, the blood of the scapegoats would cover their sin until the Messiah came and removed them; it was a temporary provision.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It Speaks of Salvation
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “…your sins are like scarlet, they shall be white as snow” speaks of salvation. Consistently throughout Scripture we have the scarlet cord speaking about salvation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘The priest shall take cedar wood and hyssop and scarlet material and cast it into the midst of the burning heifer. (Numbers 19:6)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice that the scarlet cord—the scarlet fabric—is thrown into the fire with hyssop. Hyssop is paschal. When the Passover lamb was sacrificed they would dip hyssop into the towel and take the paschal blood and make the bloody doorposts and lintels in the form of a cross. David, in his Psalm of penitence said, “Purify me with hyssop, and I shall be clean; Wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow” (Ps. 51:7). We have the hyssop, the blood, the cedar (which is the wood from which the cross may have been made) and the scarlet cord.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “…then the priest shall give orders to take two live clean birds…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (As there are two goats there are two birds.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “…and cedar wood and a scarlet string and hyssop for the one who is to be cleansed.…As for the live bird, he shall take it together with the cedar wood and the scarlet string and the hyssop, and shall dip them and the live bird in the blood of the bird that was slain over the running water. (Leviticus 14:4, 6) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The running water is a picture of washing with the blood, but we also have the hyssop and the scarlet.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Judah recognized them, and said, “She is more righteous than I, inasmuch as I did not give her to my son Shelah.” And he did not have relations with her again. It came about at the time she was giving birth, that behold, there were twins in her womb. Moreover, it took place while she was giving birth, one put out a hand, and the midwife took and tied a scarlet thread on his hand, saying, “This one came out first.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (This almost certainly had to be an act of providence or divine intervention in itself. Christian and Jewish obstetricians who have looked at this have said that normally this would not happen.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But it came about as he drew back his hand, that behold, his brother came out. Then she said, “What a breach you have made for yourself!” So he was named Perez. Afterward his brother came out who had the scarlet thread on his hand; and he was named Zerah. (Genesis 38:26-30) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice that only the second born has the scarlet thread; only the second born has salvation. But the hand came out first. I am not a Calvinist, nonetheless the Scriptures are clear: “those whom He foreknew” (Rom. 8:29; 11:2). The Lord knows who is going to get saved even before we get saved. No place, however, is this scarlet cord more prominent or important than in the narrative of Rahab the harlot.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …unless, when we come into the land, you tie this cord of scarlet thread in the window through which you let us down, and gather to yourself into the house your father and your mother and your brothers and all your father’s household. (Joshua 2:18)
            &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is the scarlet cord; only those who have it will be rescued. The rescue narratives of Scripture such as the Exodus, Noah, Lot, the events of AD 70 and in this case Rahab, each of these prefigures the Rapture of the Church. We do not base doctrine on typology or symbolism, but we do use the typology and symbolism to illustrate and illuminate doctrine on a deeper level. It shows us what is going to happen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scriptures from a Hebraic Viewpoint
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            If a Jewish believer at the end of the first century was reading the Book of Revelation (there would have been no chapter divisions at that time) during the persecution of the Emperor Domitian, they would have read it quite differently than we do with a Western, Hellenistic mind. (Unfortunately, the patristic church fathers Hellenized a Hebraic faith. They took a Jewish Christianity and turned it into a Greek one.) They would have read it midrashically. They would have seen it as a midrash on the Book of Joshua. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the Book of Joshua is found seven days of marching around Jericho, but on the seventh day there was a subset of seven. Coming out of the seventh seven, they had to do it seven times. So, in Revelation, we have the same pattern with seven seals, but out of the seventh seven there is a subset of seven trumpets. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When they marched around Jericho there had to be total silence (Josh. 6:10). And so, in Revelation 8:1, “there was silence in heaven for about half an hour.” How time is applied to eternity is another matter, but there it is. There are the two spies who come into play in Joshua (Josh. 2). They prefigure the two witnesses (Rev. 11).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When the last trumpet—the last shofar, is blown in the Book of Joshua, “This city has been given to us by the Lord” (Josh. 6:16), and so when the last trumpet is blown in Revelation, “This world has become the Kingdom of our God and His Messiah” (Rev. 11:15). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If we want to know the future, look at the past. The Book of Joshua—the rescue of Rahab, is just like the rescue of Lot in that it is not just simply a past event, it is a future one. The rescue of Noah is not just a past event, it is a future event. If we do not know what did happen, we are never going to know what is going to happen. That is how a Jewish believer at the end of the first century would have read the Book of Revelation. We need to read it with the mind of the original first century Christians, not with the mind of the sixteenth-century Reformers or fourth-century “church fathers.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rahab the Harlot
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rahab is quite a figure who is mentioned with favor three times in the New Testament (Mt. 1:5; Heb. 11:3; James 2:25). Why Rahab? Why is she given such favorable mention? She is the great-great-grandmother of King David. The royal line of David—the Messianic line through whom the Messiah the Savior would come, has Rahab as one of his direct ancestors; a Gentile prostitute. We have to understand that Abraham is a Gentile whom God converted to Judaism. There are two Gentile women in the genealogy of Jesus dating back to the line of David in Ruth and Rahab. Why is this? It is simply because the Messiah would be Savior of both Jew and Gentile.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Salmon was the father of Boaz by Rahab, Boaz was the father of Obed by Ruth, and Obed the father of Jesse. (Matthew 1:5)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This, of course, picks up where the Book of Ruth ends. The genealogy of Jesus actually begins in the closing verses of the fourth chapter of Ruth. The great-great-grandmother of the Messiah would be Rahab, this Gentile prostitute. She marries into a Jewish family after converting to belief in the true God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           By faith Rahab the harlot did not perish along with those who were disobedient, after she had welcomed the spies in peace. (Hebrews 11:31) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Here in the index of the faithful she is a role model. Why does God make this Gentile prostitute a role model of faith? 
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the same way, was not Rahab the harlot also justified by works when she received the messengers and sent them out by another way? (James 2:25) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The previous verse tells us…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You see that a man is justified by works and not by faith alone. (James 2:24) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Martin Luther began well, but he ended very badly. During the Peasants’ Revolt he said the peasants should be murdered. He said every Jew should be cornered into a corral and forced to confess Christ at the point of a knife. “We, the German nation, are to blame if we do not enslave these Jews to prove we are Christians.” (This is quoted extensively by Hitler in Mein Kampf.) Not only that, he ended his life a complete heretic. He denied the canonicity of the Book of Revelation and also the canonicity of the Epistle of James. He said it was not part of the New Testament canon because he disagreed with it. He did not understand the difference between “works of the Law” and “works.” Because he was reacting against medieval Catholicism—salvation by works, by sacraments, by indulgences, etc., he could not handle what James was saying because he really did not understand it. What James is saying is simply this: Christians do not do good works to get saved, they do good works because they have been saved. We are saved by grace through faith, but what do we mean by “faith”? The problem had to do with the English and Latin languages.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Faith &amp;amp; Faithfulness
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Hebrew, the word for “faith” is “emunah” from which we get the word “amen”; in Hebrew the word for “faithfulness” is “emunah.” It is the same word, like from the Book of Lamentations: “Great is Thy faithfulness” (Lam. 3:23) The Hebrew language makes no distinction between “faith” and “faithfulness,” and neither, technically, does the Greek—“pistis.” There may be a difference in the case endings, but the word for “faith” and the word for “faithfulness” is the same. In other words, if somebody’s faith is genuine, they are going to be faithful.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “He who believes in the Son has eternal life; but he who does not obey the Son will not see life, but the wrath of God abides on him.” (John 3:36)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A saving faith is not a mere, intellectual faith. Satan has an intellectual faith; Satan knows it is true. If it is a saving faith, there will be faithfulness. The problem is that instead of following the Hebrew or Greek, our translations generally follow the Latin Vulgate of Jerome. “Faith” and “faithfulness” are different in Latin. Hence, in English, we get the wrong perspective. If it is a saving faith, we will be faithful. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The righteous will live by “faith” (Hab. 2:4)? The righteous will live by “faithfulness.” We are saved by grace through “faith” (Eph. 2:8)? We are saved by grace through “faithfulness.” (Commencing, of course, by the faithfulness of Jesus). Without “faith” it is impossible to please God (Heb. 11:6)? Without “faithfulness” it is impossible to please God. We make a distinction between “faith” and “faithfulness” because of translational complications we should not be making.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lying to Hide the Spies
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           By faith Rahab the harlot did not perish along with those who were disobedient, after she had welcomed the spies in peace. (Hebrews 11:31)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rahab is commended because she hid these spies. Theologians are divided asking, “Did she lie?” “Was it right for her to lie?” But she is commended for what she did. I do not personally see it as a lie, but that she changed sides during a military conflict. I see it as military disinformation. Others may disagree, but I will relate a true story. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I knew a lovely lady named Loki Nussenbaum, a Jewish lady. She and one brother lived in New York, but she has since gone to the Lord. I knew her in Israel. She became a believer at the age of fourteen and after becoming educated she became a missionary to the Bantu tribe in Angola. She was a remarkable woman who could speak Portuguese, French, Hebrew, Yiddish and German, but she could also speak Bantu, the native language of the bushmen to whom she was a missionary for many years until the communists took over Angola and kicked the missionaries out. Loki was incredible. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Most of her family was murdered by the Nazis, including her father, mother, little sister and little brother. Loki and one brother escaped. They were smuggled by Christians from Belgium to Lausanne, Switzerland, at the age of thirteen, and a year later she became a believer. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There were Christians in Switzerland who told her to look at Romans 13, their interpretation being that since politicians are God’s ministers, Adolph Hitler was a minister of God. They added that since lying was a sin, those who had lied to the Gestapo to smuggle her out had sinned. They told her since she now had a Christian testimony, she needed to go back and give herself over to the Gestapo even though they would put her in an oven. They actually told her this! These were people who were too heavenly minded to be of any earthly good. (I guess they did not like James’ epistle either.) At the age of fourteen she was very confused and actually contemplated doing it. Thank God someone with some sense got to her before she did so. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rahab is spoken of very highly. She is a role model for all of us. Let us see why King David’s great-great grandmother is spoken of so highly in the New Testament—this Gentile who married into a Jewish family after coming to believe in the Jewish God and was one of the people who was in the lineage of David and in the pedigree of the Messiah Himself, bringing salvation to all of us.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then Joshua the son of Nun sent two men as spies secretly from Shittim, saying, “Go, view the land, especially Jericho.” So they went and came into the house of a harlot whose name was Rahab, and lodged there.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This was a smart move, really. Who would ever think of looking for a couple of nice Jewish boys in a whorehouse?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It was told the king of Jericho, saying, “Behold, men from the sons of Israel have come here tonight to search out the land.” And the king of Jericho sent word to Rahab, saying, “Bring out the men who have come to you, who have entered your house, for they have come to search out all the land.” But the woman had taken the two men and hidden them, and she said, “Yes, the men came to me, but I did not know where they were from. “It came about when it was time to shut the gate at dark…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Shutting the gate, it is getting dark—these are eschatological nuances.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …that the men went out; I do not know where the men went. Pursue them quickly, for you will overtake them.” But she had brought them up to the roof and hidden them in the stalks of flax which she had laid in order on the roof. So the men pursued them on the road to the Jordan to the fords; and as soon as those who were pursuing them had gone out, they shut the gate. Now before they lay down, she came up to them on the roof, and said to the men, “I know that the LORD has given you the land, and that the terror of you has fallen on us, and that all the inhabitants of the land have melted away before you. “For we have heard how the LORD dried up the water of the Red Sea before you when you came out of Egypt, and what you did to the two kings of the Amorites who were beyond the Jordan, to Sihon and Og, whom you utterly destroyed. When we heard it, our hearts melted and no courage remained in any man any longer because of you; for the LORD your God, He is God in heaven above and on earth beneath. (Joshua 2:1-11) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (This pagan woman came to believe in the true God.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           She Knew What She Was
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Who is going to be saved? If we are here at the time, who is going to be raptured? Only people who know what they are. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nobody has to tell a prostitute she is a hooker. I was a cocaine addict in my teenage years; no one had to tell me I was strung out and dealing drugs. Nobody has to tell a pimp he is a pimp; people like that know what they are. The most difficult people to get saved, of course, are religious people. Nobody has ever gone to heaven because of religion, but many people—countless people, have gone to hell because of religion. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rahab knew what she was. All have sinned, all fall short of the glory of God (Rom. 3:23). If we do not know we are morally bankrupt and spiritually abject before a holy and perfect God, we cannot be saved. Unless we know that we are no good, we will not know how good He is; unless we know that we cannot save ourselves and desperately need Him to save us, we cannot get saved. Remember, the enemy gets more people into hell with religion than all the immorality, all the covetousness and all the substance abuse put together. She knew what she was.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           She Knew Joshua Was Coming
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           She was not like Rick Warren who tells us to avoid end-time prophecy. Fortunately she listened to the Word of God; she did not read the “Purpose Driven Lie.” She knew Joshua was coming. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Even unsaved people have a sense that human history is coming to some kind of apocalyptic, catastrophic end. The Late, Great Planet Earth was a superficial book doctrinally, but many people were saved through that book in the 1970s. Why? Because it did what Jesus said by preaching the Gospel of the Kingdom (Mt. 24:14); it used end-time prophecy to present the Gospel. “Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand” (Mt. 3:2). John the Baptist preached the Gospel of the Kingdom. In Matthew’s Gospel, He spoke three times as much about hell as He did heaven. When we use end-time prophecy, Yeshua says the Gospel of the Kingdom must be preached. It is the same Gospel of salvation, but it is presented in a certain eschatological character; it is prophecy used to engage unsaved people. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Why are they going to fortune tellers, the occult, horoscopes and all this garbage? They want to know the future. Well, we know the future. Use prophecy evangelistically. That is the only way to successfully evangelize a post-Christian, neo-pagan, post-modern world; not the Emergent garbage, not the Purpose Driven garbage, not the Rob Bell garbage—the Word of God. Do what Jesus said—use prophecy to engage unsaved people evangelistically.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           She Knew God’s Divine Plan for Israel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thirdly, Rahab did not pay attention to people like John Piper; she did not adhere to Replacement Theology. She knew God had a divine plan for Israel. She knew that God’s prophetic agenda depended on His prophetic agenda for Israel and the Jews. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Israel is a litmus test. If somebody is right about Israel, it does not prove that they are right about other things; there are plenty of crazy people who understand that God has a prophetic purpose for Israel. We have people who lift up “Jewishness” instead of “Jesus-ness” in the Messianic Movement, putting Gentiles under the Law and all kind of craziness. There are people like John Hagee and International Christian Embassy (ICE) saying Jews do not have to be evangelized. If somebody is right about Israel, that does not prove that they are right about other things; it is not that kind of a litmus test. It is not a litmus test for orthodoxy, but it is, however, a litmus test for heterodoxy. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I have never found a single preacher, author, or theologian who is wrong about Israel who is not wrong about other things. If they deny the prophetic significance for Israel and the Jews, we can bet our boots they have other seriously wrong doctrine. Being right about Israel does not prove they are kosher, but being wrong about Israel proves they are not kosher. Do not pay any attention to them as they have nothing to say that is worth listening to that cannot be obtained elsewhere. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It is no wonder John Piper is pushing Rick Warren; he was never any good. How can an endorsement be given to someone who says we must unite with Muslims and Hindus and Buddhists to bring in global peace? How can one promote someone with an antichrist agenda unless they are out to lunch to begin with? No one does something so crazy overnight. It proves something was always wrong. If they are wrong about Israel, they are wrong about other things.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Temporal Work of Redemption
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rahab knew the divine plan, she also knew the signs of the times, but she knew something else, that redemption was not only eternal, but temporal. When Jesus died, He did die to save us from hell, and he did die to bring us to heaven, but He also redeemed us to do something in this life and thisworld. It does not matter what she did or what she was, it does not matter what we did or what we were. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Before I emigrated to Israel, my church in New York had a rescue mission to street people, homeless people, alcoholics, drug addicts and teenaged prostitutes; we would rescue them. I never met a prostitute who was not a professional liar. They lie to their clients to pretend they like them—all they see is green. They lie to their pimps about how much they made (or not), and above all they lie to themselves. One has to be a liar to be a prostitute. So look at what Rahab did. When the authorities came looking for the two Israelite spies, her human skills were redeemed and transformed to be used for God’s purpose. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When Bibles were not legal in China, I used to smuggle them in. When Bibles were not legal in Vietnam, I used to smuggle Bibles from Bangkok, Thailand into Vietnam, and before that from Hong Kong into China. Why? Because before I met Jesus I used to smuggle hashish from Toronto into Amsterdam. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It does not matter what we did, it does not matter what we are; it only matters if we have been redeemed. God redeems the whole person. It could be a professional skill in medicine or law, it could be something from the humanities like writing or music—it could be anything, even something sinister like a prostitute or a drug dealer from the East Side of Manhattan. It does not matter what we did; it only matters if we have been redeemed. Whatever it is, the Lord is going to crucify the whole person. He is going to take it to the cross, then He is going to raise it up and use it for His glory. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           That is the total meaning of “redemption.” Remember that in Matthew 25, the gifts are given in proportion to the talents. That was some talent to have, but God used it. Rahab understood redemption.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Victory is Already Assured
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Now therefore, please swear to me by the LORD, since I have dealt kindly with you, that you also will deal kindly with my father’s household, and give me a pledge of truth, and spare my father and my mother and my brothers and my sisters, with all who belong to them, and deliver our lives from death.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (As we see in the Exodus narrative, as we see in the Lot narrative, as we see in the Noah narrative, God is in the business of saving whole families.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So the men said to her, “Our life for yours if you do not tell this business of ours; and it shall come about when the LORD gives us the land that we will deal kindly and faithfully with you.” Then she let them down by a rope through the window, for her house was on the city wall, so that she was living on the wall.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Sounds like Paul in Damascus, does it not?)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           She said to them, “Go to the hill country, so that the pursuers will not happen upon you, and hide yourselves there for three days until the pursuers return. Then afterward you may go on your way.” The men said to her, “We shall be free from this oath to you which you have made us swear, unless, when we come into the land, you tie this cord of scarlet thread in the window through which you let us down, and gather to yourself into the house your father and your mother and your brothers and all your father’s household. It shall come about that anyone who goes out of the doors of your house into the street, his blood shall be on his own head, and we shall be free; but anyone who is with you in the house, his blood shall be on our head if a hand is laid on him. But if you tell this business of ours, then we shall be free from the oath which you have made us swear.” She said, “According to your words, so be it.” So she sent them away, and they departed; and she tied the scarlet cord in the window.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Notice that twice it is reiterated, “Do not betray us” (Josh. 2:17, 20), and twice it is reiterated, “Tie the scarlet cord” (Josh. 2:18, 21). It becomes emphatic when it is repeated.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They departed and came to the hill country, and remained there for three days until the pursuers returned. Now the pursuers had sought them all along the road, but had not found them. Then the two men returned and came down from the hill country and crossed over and came to Joshua the son of Nun, and they related to him all that had happened to them. They said to Joshua, “Surely the LORD has given all the land into our hands; moreover, all the inhabitants of the land have melted away before us.” (Joshua 2:12-24)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice how the war is won even before the battle is fought. In Christ, the victory is already assured; the outcome is fixed in eternity. Even Luther realized that truth before he went off his rocker. He composed, “A Mighty Fortress is Our God”—“Christ Jesus is He and He must win the battle.” There is no other possibility. Yes, things are tough and they are going to get tougher, dark and getting darker, but do not worry, I read the end of the Book, and in the end, because of Jesus, we win. There is no other possible outcome. The only question is whose side we want to be on. If we turn away from Jericho and turn toward the God of Israel, He will bring us into His family, and bring us into His people, and bring us into the lineage of the Messiah the same as He did with Rahab. We either perish with the kingdom that is fading, or we become a patriarch or matriarch in the Kingdom that is coming.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           She Desired the Salvation of Her Family
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           I suppose that because prostitutes see the dark side of human nature for what it really is, and they see the dark side of themselves for what they really are, they know the depravity and depths to which a person can sink. Perhaps that engenders strong family values. Despite what she was and what she did, she desperately desired the salvation of her family. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           After our own relationship with the Lord, there is nothing more important in our lives than the salvation of our loved ones. It is more important than our own biological lives. Rahab desired the salvation of her family, and God desires the salvation of our families. May they repent and believe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           She Switched Allegiances
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Then she switched allegiances and joined the other side. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yes, things are getting very unpleasant for Christians in the world, and I speak in places where the Church is persecuted. I was just with the Hmong people in Vietnam. They are impoverished—and I mean really poor. They are persecuted, and for the most part they do not have any Bibles, yet their churches are growing! They have nothing to hope in, nothing to trust in except Jesus. Their only hope for a better life and better world is the coming one. Remember, it was Smyrna who was really rich (Rev.2:9), and it was Laodicea, although materially and financially rich, who was broke (Rev. 3:17). The Hmong people are Smyrna; we are Laodicea. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rahab desired the salvation of her family and she switched allegiances. Someone who has switched allegiances and become part of the invading army has no problem. It is like Kaddafi, who was deposed as dictator of Libya. Who wanted to fight for him? He couldn’t win. But it is specified, “Do not go out” (Josh. 2:19). Just as it was with Lot, it is an application of, “Forsake not the fellowshipping together, one with another, especially as you see the day approaching” (Heb. 10:25).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           She Was Told Not to Go Out &amp;amp; Not to Betray
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If we have a Bible-based church that is centered on Christ with decent leadership, we are very fortunate. But there are many Christians in America, Australia, Britain and elsewhere who do not have this. I find more and more people meeting in homes and small groups simply because they can no longer find a biblically-based church where they live. It does not matter if someone meets in a tent out in the middle of a field, they must be in fellowship. If people are out of fellowship with other believers, it is because they are out of fellowship with the Lord. If they are in prison for the faith in Saudi Arabia, that is something different; God will take care of them. But the norm?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He who separates himself seeks his own desire, He quarrels against all sound wisdom. (Proverbs 18:1) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When we see people who are chronically out of fellowship with other believers, they are actually out of fellowship with the Lord. Some claim they do not go because the church is filled with hypocrites. Well then, they ought to fit right in. No matter what they say, they quarrel against all sound wisdom. They are really seeking the desire of their own nature. They say, “I don’t need the church, I have Jesus!” If that was true, they would want to be in fellowship with other believers. They are quarreling against all sound wisdom; they seek their own desire—they lack sense. People who are out of fellowship in the last days put themselves in a situation of tremendous peril. If we cannot stand together, we will never stand alone. “Do not go out!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When people leave the church (I am not saying a given congregation, but out of fellowship) they are going to backslide if they have not done so already. And twice it is reiterated, “Do not betray.” What did Jesus say was going to happen? “Many will fall away and betray one another” (Mt. 24:10). This is happening already, but it is going to happen big time. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Just to begin with, let me tell you who is going to betray us tomorrow: the ones who tune into the idiot box and listen to Benny, Kenny and Joyce today. Those listening to the money preachers and their false promise, “You don’t have to suffer! You’re a King’s Kid! God wants you rich! Blab-it-and-grab-it! Just confess the victory and you won’t suffer!” When opposition and trials come, they are going to be the first ones to fall away, these people who listen to those religious liars who have a lying spirit. These money-preaching televangelists are at the forefront of the false prophets Jesus warned would come to deceive the elect in the last days (Mt. 24:24). Do not pay attention to any of them.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           She Hangs a Scarlet Cord
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           But there, finally, hanging in the window of the room where Rahab gathered together her family, the scarlet cord is found. And here we are, all together where the scarlet cord is. Our sins are like scarlet, but they shall be white as snow (Is. 1:18)—the blood of the paschal lamb. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the house where I live in England, near the suburbs of London, there is on the door a “mezuzah”—the way the Torah is put on the doorposts of a Jewish family’s house. Then there is a sticker on the garage, “Jehovah’s Witnesses Welcome Here.” (I have a great time when they come over, though I have reason to believe I have been put on their black list and they tell their people to avoid me now.) But there is a third thing I still have to get: I want to hang a scarlet cord in the window. I have the sticker, I have the mezuzah, but I must get a scarlet cord. We all need a scarlet cord. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           How did Rahab get rescued? Why was she saved? Why did God bless her and use her so much? Why did she become a matriarch and a role model of faith and faithfulness? How did she become memorialized for all time in the Word of God and an ancestor to Jesus the Messiah Himself? How did a Gentile prostitute reach this stature? She was not just a shiksa, but a hooker to boot! It is not how low we have been, but how high we can go in Christ. She knew what she was.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Conclusion
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you have never trusted Jesus for your salvation, it is quite simple. Believe me, you are not the only person who has sinned. But even if you were, you are so important to God and He loves you so much that He would have come and been nailed to that cross just for you alone personally. Jesus did not die just for all of us, He died for each of us; that is how important you are to God. The price has already been paid. You are either going to repent and ask Him to forgive you, or you will spend eternity wishing you did. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rahab knew what she was, that she was no good. In and of myself, I am no good, and I do not know who you are, but take my word for it, the Scriptures say you are no good. Once you realize that, we can get someplace. In other words, if you want to spend eternity in the Lake of Fire, a place prepared for Satan and his angels (Rev. 20:10; 21:8), you do not have to be an upstanding member of society, you do not have to be a priest, a rabbi or a liberal minister, you do not have to be a member of the professional or business community, you do not have to be an outstanding citizen to go to hell, but it helps. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           On the other hand, if you want to be saved, you do not have to be a hooker like Rahab, you do not have to be swindler or crook, a cocaine addict like me or a drunk, you do not have to be immoral, you do not have to be a fornicator, you do not have to be debauched or a gambler in order to go to heaven, but it helps because at least you know what you are. All have sinned, all fall short of the glory of God (Rom. 3:23). Rahab knew what she was.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rahab knew Joshua was coming, and, believe me, Joshua is coming! We can call Him “Joshua,” we can call Him “Yehoshua,” we can call Him “Yeshua,” we can call Him “Jesus,” but He is coming. She knew that His coming depended on God’s plan for Israel. Wise Christians still know that. She knew the signs of the time and we should know the signs of the time as well. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Her redemption was not just eternal, it was temporal. Whatever we are, whatever our background, God wants to turn it around and use it for His purpose and our blessing in the salvation of others. He takes all of us to the cross and crucifies our good points as well as our bad. On the other hand, He saves all of us; He saves our good points and bad and uses it all for His purpose and redemption. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rahab desired the salvation of her family. Every day and every time we think of it, we need to be praying for the repentance and salvation of our loved ones. There is nothing more important than our own walk with the Lord.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rahab switched allegiances. We cannot trust in this world and the world that is coming. We cannot trust in this fallen kingdom of Satan and the Kingdom that is coming soon to replace it. We have to make a decision—to which kingdom does our allegiance belong? 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Do not go out!” Stay in fellowship with others who believe the truth. One way to think of a church that holds to the Word of God is a lifeboat on a Titanic that is sinking. Remember, this is not a social club for nice people; it is a rehab center for sinners. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Do not betray!” Many will fall away and betray one another (Mt. 24:10). Be wary of those who follow false doctrines; they cannot be trusted. They may be Christians, they may say they are born again, they may be nice people, but if they are believing false doctrines, following false teachers, do not trust them. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But above all, get ahold of that scarlet cord and hang it in the window. Though our sins are like scarlet, in the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, they shall be white as snow. God bless.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 13:20:28 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-scarlet-cord</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Show Me Part 2 of 2</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/show-me-part-2-of-2</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This one Chinese pastor spent a total of 34 years in prison; the only thing he knew was prison. His whole life was prison. If you are a believer in Jesus, you go to prison. That's it. No future, no hope in this world, not even seeing your family again. He did manage to get out 34 years later, and now when he speaks, people believe him.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What do those Chinese people see that makes them believe under those circumstances?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I was speaking in India in the beginning of the summer at a church that was very small. Small, but crowded. The women were sitting on the floor on mats, and the men sat around the periphery. It was jam-packed, steaming hot, in the slums of Bombay. These people were impoverished; they had nothing. Not even enough Bibles. They are ex-Hindus, ex-Sikhs. The persecution against Christians in India by militant Hindus is increasing; they have burned some. Yet this church was packed out. These people were hungry, desperate for the Word of God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What was making those Hindus believe?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I go to Africa a lot. When I was in Africa last spring (which is their autumn), I got some reports from missionaries in the Sudan. The Moslems were burning little children from the ages of five to nine; they began with the five-year-olds and burned their brothers and sisters in age order, younger to older, in an attempt to get them to deny Jesus Christ. These little black children refused to deny Jesus. These are children, ages five to nine. The growth of militant Islam in Africa is astounding; but so is the growth of the Gospel. We hear about churches being burned in Nigeria all the time. (I wouldn't expect the President to speak up for the rights of Christians in Nigeria, either, by the way.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What is it that makes those African people believe, when they're going to be burned? When they're going to see children burned? Why do they believe? I know the story of another Jewish Christian, whose name is Richard Wurmbr Nikolai Ceaescu. He wrote the book, "Tortured for Christ", and told a story about the torture cell, or the interrogation cell, where he was taken. It was a small room; there were 30 to 40 prisoners who would be systematically beaten and tortured daily, until they either talked or died. Sometimes Richard Wurmbrand would wake up in the morning to find that the people on either side of him were dead, usually from internal hemorrhage. He did not know if he would be alive the next day himself.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But he told the story of two people whom he saw in that interrogation cell: one was a Romanian scientist, who was arrested by the Communist police because he had not been a member of the party; that was his crime. He was a member of the National Academy of Science in Bucharest, arrested because the Communists were paranoid of any intellectual whom they did not control. This scientist was an atheist; he did not believe in God. But then there was a Romanian peasant who had become a saved Christian, apparently through a Plymouth Brethren church. This peasant would try to witness and share the Gospel with the other people in the interrogation cell, and the scientist would mock him every day. The scientist would say to him, "Look at you. Your God is so powerful; you want me to believe in your God? If your God is so powerful, why doesn't your God get you out of here? Your God loves you? If I loved someone who was in here, and I had the power to get them out, I wouldn't leave them here. Yet you want me to believe in your God? Why should I believe in your God? Why doesn't He get you out of here?"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The peasant replied, "My God doesn't take me out of here because He loves you, too, and He wants me to tell you about Him before it's too late, because you're going to meet Him soon."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The peasant told him that, and the scientist mocked him more. "Look at you! They're doing to you what they do to us, yet you tell me about your Jesus and I see you singing these hymns to yourself, muttering like an old fool. When you talk to your Jesus, does He talk back to you?"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The peasant said, "Yes, He talks back to me."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "What does He tell you when He talks back to you?" the scientist demanded.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "He tells me He loves me, and is coming to take me home soon," the peasant replied.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The scientist continued sardonically: "And what happens when He talks to you? Does He smile at you?"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Oh, yes, He smiles," the peasant answered.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Well, what does He look like when He smiles?" the scientist sneered.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The peasant said, "Like this." And Richard Wurmbrand reports that he does not know what he saw, but somehow that scientist saw the Shekinah glory of God. He fell down on the floor and began pounding his fists, crying and saying, "You've seen Jesus Christ! You've seen Jesus Christ!" 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What made that atheist scientist believe? What did he see?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But then there's the Book. Our Book. "Come, let us reason together." In Luke's gospel, we see what happened when Jesus rose from the dead and met the disciples on the road to Emmaus. In verse 27 of chapter 24, "Beginning with Moses and the prophets, He explained to them the things concerning Himself from all the Scriptures." The Bible is examinable. The way I got saved was by trying to disprove the Bible when I was in University. I first tried to disprove it with science, then with history and archaeology. Yet the more I tried to disprove the Bible, the more evidence I found for believing in it. It got to the point that it took me more faith to reject Jesus Christ than it did to accept Him.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Imagine someone saying that 800 years from now somebody was going to be born, naming his ancestors, detailing that he would die by crucifixion -- this written six centuries before crucifixion was invented; that was a Roman method of execution, not a Jewish one --, that he would be betrayed by his friend, the price this friend would betray him for, that they would gamble for his clothes and give him gall to drink when he was hanging on the cross, and that he would make the Gentile nations believe in the Jewish God. Jews account for less than one percent of the world's population; much less. Why do people in Tennessee and Tonga and Toronto, in Taiwan and Tanzania believe in the Jewish God? Isaiah 11 says that the nations will be brought to the Root of Jesse. Dozens and dozens of prophesies which the prophets had no control over, nor could anyone purposely fulfill them about himself. And just as every prophecy about His first coming was actually, literally fulfilled, so all the prophecies about His return are being fulfilled as we go about our daily lives. From the events in the Middle East to the backslidden state of the Western church, every prediction about the return of Jesus is taking place.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Come, let us reason"; Jesus explained the Gospel from the Scriptures. Nobody who picked up the Bible would through reading it become a Mormon. Nobody who simply picked up the Bible, or even just the New Testament, would ever become a Jehovah's Witness by that means. Nobody would ever pick up the Bible and wind up a Roman Catholic. But there are thousands upon thousands of people who were never witnessed to, who got saved simply by reading the New Testament. I know people who were saved just by reading the gospel of John. Nobody ever became a Mormon, a Jehovah's Witness, or a Catholic by reading the New Testament. But countless people have been born again through reading it. Our faith is plausible.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           People are not going to come to believe in Jesus by seeing a show. On the contrary, don't get me wrong; I am moderately Pentecostal myself, but Jesus said directly, "A wicked and an adulterous generation seeks after a sign." When you see people flocking to stadiums and auditoriums and arenas to see the kind of maniacal behavior displayed by those who follow the Toronto Experience, that is wickedness and adultery. "These signs follow"; Jesus never allowed a show to be the focus of His message or His ministry. He had healings -- only His healings were real and could be medically authenticated, unlike the bogus things you often see today -- but He never had a healing crusade. He had a repentance crusade. He had miracles, but never a miracle crusade. He had a repentance crusade. He never allowed signs and wonders to be the focus of His ministry; that's what the Antichrist and the False Prophet are going to do. Now, I believe in signs and wonders understood Biblically, but not what you see today. That's not going to cause people to believe. I've seen witch doctors in Africa put on shows that would make your hair stand on end; I've seen things done in the jungles of Indonesia that you would not believe people could do. It's demonic power. But you know what? There are so-called 'saved Christians' in Pensacola, Florida, who are taking part in the same kinds of manifestations and calling it the Holy Ghost. New Age is rife in the church. So why should the world believe us?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Show me! Let me see! I've seen all the hype, I've heard all the jargon, I've grown up in Tennessee or Kentucky or Arkansas, I've heard the Gospel my whole life in Sunday School. But I'm still not saved; why should I believe? Show me. I've heard enough, I've heard; I've heard, now I want to see. Show me! Show me this Jesus! Show me this crucified body, which you say is alive. Then I'll believe."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I Corinthians 12:27
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           : "Now you are Christ's body; individually members of it."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What do those people see in China that makes them want to believe? What makes them so hungry for a Bible that they'll take it, even though they know if they get caught with it they'll get sent to prison? What makes them want it so much? What do they see in China that people don't see in America?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Those Africans -- little children being murdered by Moslems as we congregate freely! Those churches in Africa are growing like wildfire. Oh, they have a lot of problems; a shortage of leadership and a shortage of good Bible teaching, but whatever their problems are, evangelism and seeing people get saved isn't one of them. Why are those churches exploding in Ghana and in Kenya despite persecution? What do they see? What do those Africans see that people don't see in Britain?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What did those Jews see in Eastern Europe that made them believe? When your whole family is murdered in the name of Jesus Christ, what could make you believe that He is your Messiah? What did she see?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What did that Romanian scientist see in that Communist prison that made him believe? What makes somebody like that believe?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In India, despite the unbelievable poverty, opposition from the Hindus, what is making those people believe? What is making those people turn from Eastern religion at a time when people in the West are turning to it? What do they see?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What do those Indians see? What do those Chinese see? What do those Jews see? What do those Africans see? What did that Communist cell have to offer that atheist scientist? What do they see?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They see a crucified Body that's been resurrected, a church that loves not its life even unto death. That's what they see.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Why is America post-Christian, neo-pagan? The plight of America is not primarily the fault of the abortionists. The plight of America is not primarily the fault of crooked businessmen on Wall Street and crooked politicians in Washington. It is not primarily the fault of militant homosexuals and lesbians or pornographers in Hollywood. The plight of America is primarily the fault of a compromised, backslidden, lukewarm church. We think America is America. When God looks down from heaven, however, He doesn't see Memphis or New York or Los Angeles; He sees Laodicea.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Show me! Show me, and then I'll believe! I've heard, I've heard, I've heard; now I want to see. I've been hearing my whole life. Southern Baptists are members of the Ku Klux Klan; I've heard. The money preachers on TV; I've heard! I don't want to hear any more; now I want to see. Now I want to see. Show me that crucified body that's been resurrected; then I will believe your Jesus Christ. Show me what makes your Book better than the Book of Mormon or the Koran or the Tibetan Book of the Dead; then I'll believe. Where is this crucified body?" When Africans ask where the crucified body is, the African Christians can say something we cannot say: "You're looking at it." Those people under the Communists in Eastern Europe, when they wanted to see a crucified body, they didn't have to look too far. Those Christians in China, those Christians in India, when they are asked, "Where is the crucified body?" They can say, "Here it is." In America, in the Bible Belt, where is the crucified body?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some con man on television, calling himself a Christian and perverting the Scriptures, is something we can show them. People falling on the floor in drunken hysterics, imitating animals, we can show them that. A so-called Christian President in a so-called Christian church dodging the issues of abortion and homosexuality -- we can show them that. But can we show them a crucified body, living and breathing and walking in the power of the resurrection? Not in America. Not even in the Bible Belt. If you want to see that, you have to go to China. If you want to see that, you have to go to Africa. If you want to see that, you have to go to India.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           They don't believe any more. Given what's become of us, what the state of the Western church is, what the world sees on the idiot box -- frankly, while I don't justify their unbelief, I cannot blame them for it either. They don't believe us any more, and I wish I could say I blamed them. But they don't believe us because we are not believable.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When will they believe again? I don't say that we have to be persecuted. But we do have to be willing to be persecuted if that's what it takes. Let us not deceive ourselves; persecution will come to the believing church in America. The only reason we've had this freedom is the influence of the Bible on our models of culture, government, etc. Now that we've turned from that, persecution is not far away. Persecution comes from the devil; it is bad. "Satan will put some of you in prison", Jesus told the church in Smyrna, but God has a purpose in it. If you want to see a real church, look at a persecuted one. Only people who really love Jesus will be willing to die for Him. Those Christians in India couldn't dream of having the kinds of buildings our churches have. They couldn't dream of supporting a full-time pastor. They couldn't imagine it! But they are the rich ones. We are bankrupt. They've got the real riches. They have the real jewels. We have the buildings.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Show me. Show me!"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When will America believe again? When will the "Bible Belt" mean anything again? When will the American people begin really believing? It's only going to happen one way: when they say, "Show me", and we can say, "Here it is." I am sorry to say this; I love America, I was born there, and I care about that country. But I've seen too much of the world, and I've seen too much of what the Word of God said would happen in the Last Days, not to say these terrible things.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is it. These are the Last Days. If you had asked me fifteen years ago why I believed it was the Last Days, I would have pointed to events in the Middle East -- and I still believe that. I would have pointed to the globalization of the world economy and the destruction of the environment -- and I still believe that. But the clearest sign now of the soon return of Jesus is the deception within what is supposedly the believing church. Jesus warned about deception perpetrated against the elect four times more than He did famines, earthquakes, wars, rumors of wars, the Middle East -- He warned about that more than anything else; yet we are so deceived. We don't even know where we are. We think we're in America; we don't know we're in Laodicea.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When will they believe again? They've heard, they've heard, they've heard; most people growing up in Tennessee have heard the gospel their whole lives. There are people in the Bible Belt who have heard the gospel every Sunday night for thirty years, but they don't believe. "Faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the Word of God", yes. Faith also comes by seeing a crucified body. When will they believe? They will believe when we can say what the Africans, the Chinese, the Jews, and the Asians can say. Where is the crucified life? When you can say, "here it is", then and only then will people believe, because then and only then will they see something worth believing in.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 13:19:41 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/show-me-part-2-of-2</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Show Me Part 1 of 2</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/show-me-part-1-of-2</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           John 20:19-31: "When, therefore, it was evening on that day, the first day of the week, and when the doors were shut where the disciples were for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in their midst. And He said to them, 'Peace be with you,' and when He had said this, He showed Himself, both His hands and His side; and the disciples therefore rejoiced that they saw the Lord.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And Jesus therefore said to them, 'Peace be with you; as the Father has sent Me, I also send you.' And when He had said this, He breathed on them and He said, 'Receive the Holy Spirit. If you forgive the sins of any, their sins have been forgiven them, and if you retain the sins of any, their sins have been retained.'
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But Thomas, one of the Twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. And the other disciples were therefore saying to him, 'We have seen the Lord!', but he said to them, 'Unless I see in His hands the imprint of the nails, and put my finger into the place of the nails, and put my hand into His side, I will not believe.'
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And after eight days again, His disciples were inside, and Thomas with them. And Jesus came, the doors having been shut, and stood in their midst and said, 'Peace be with you.' Then He said to Thomas, 'Reach here your finger, and see My hands; and reach here your hand and put it into My side; and be not unbelieving, but believing.'
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           [The verse now that the Jehovah's Witnesses do not like --] Thomas answered and said to Him, 'My Lord and my God!'
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           And Jesus said to him, 'Because you have seen Me, have you believed? Blessed are they that have not seen, and have believed.'
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Many are the signs, therefore, that Jesus also performed in the presence of His disciples which are not written in this book; but these have been written that you might believe that Jesus is the Messiah, the Son of God, and that, believing, you might have life in His name."
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Show me! Let me see! Show me!" Thomas was not there. Jesus' body and His resurrection teach about what our bodies will be like in the Resurrection. His resurrection is our resurrection. During the Millennial Reign of Jesus, there will be two kinds of people on the earth: there will be those who are resurrected, or were raptured, and reign with Christ; and then there will be those people who are born during the Millennium. The bodies of the ones who are born during the Millennium will be slightly different -- they'll be like the bodies of antediluvian man; the way people were before the Flood. Just as people lived to be hundreds of years old before the Flood, so they will during the Millennium. People born during the Millennial Reign of Jesus will actually live to be centuries old. When someone dies at the age of 120, Isaiah tells us, it will be like a pediatric fatality; it will be like crib death. People will actually live, as Methuselah did, to be hundreds of years old.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The others, however, will be like Jesus. His body was recognizable, but not at first. He was able to do things such as walk through walls, etc. One of the reasons we see Him eating with the disciples after He rose from the dead is that the Holy Spirit knew that later there would be heretics who would come, denying that the resurrection of Jesus was literal and physical. In the ancient church, they were called Docetists, but today they are the Jehovah's Witnesses. They deny that the resurrection actually happened. That is why, in the New Testament, whenever you see someone being raised from the dead you always see Jesus eating with them, or you see them being instructed to eat. When He raised the little girl from the dead, he instructed her parents to give her something to eat. When Jesus raised Lazarus from the dead, He eats with him immediately after that in John 12. Spiritual bodies do not need to eat; physical ones do. This testifies that the resurrection was literal.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But Thomas wasn't there; and he says, "Show me. You want me to believe in Jesus, show me. Let me see this body that was crucified, and is now alive." Thomas is what theologians would call a corporate solidarity. Corporate solidarity is the term for when one person represents a larger group of people; when one person is a sort of spiritual picture of a larger group of people. Thomas is a corporate solidarity, and he represents three different kinds of people:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The first group of people which Thomas, the Twin, called Didymus, represents is his fellow Jews. He says, "I will not believe that Jesus rose from the dead until I see the wounds in His hands." Look at the book of Zechariah chapter 12. In it we are told this: when Jesus comes back in the last days of the Great Tribulation, in verse 10 of chapter 12, "I will pour out on the house of David and on the inhabitants of Jerusalem the Spirit of grace and supplication. So they will look upon Me whom they have pierced, and mourn for Him as one mourns for an only son, and weep bitterly over Him like the bitter weeping over a firstborn." In the Great Tribulation at the end, the Jews will be gathered to Israel and to Jerusalem with the deception of the Antichrist, etc, and the nations will gather against Israel. Jesus comes back and saves them, they see the scars left by the nails in His hands, and then they believe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you know what's happening in the newspapers and on television concerning the quest for peace in Jerusalem, you have noticed that the issue is the final status of Jerusalem. That is what this chapter tells us would happen when Jesus comes back. "The burden of the word of the Lord concerning Jerusalem . . ." This chapter tells us in verse 2 that Jerusalem will be a heavy stone that causes reeling in all the people round about it, and all who lift it will hurt themselves grievously. The real issue in the Middle East will not be the final status of the Golan Heights or the West Bank or the Gaza Strip; it will be Jerusalem. Jerusalem is where Satan suffered his greatest defeat, and it is also where he will suffer his final defeat. There are tremendous spiritual forces at work in our world today, and the Middle East is increasingly going to be the center of it. Everything we see happening in Camp David and so on is becoming increasingly focused toward Zechariah 12. How will these events in the Middle East turn out? We know. We know what the State Department doesn't know, what the White House doesn't know, and what the United Nations doesn't know. We know that they shall look upon Him whom they have pierced, and the Jews will mourn for Him as one mourns for an only son.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           That is the first corporate solidarity. Thomas is Twin, Didymus, with his fellow Jews. He mirrors them. "I won't believe until I see the One who is pierced."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The second corporate solidarity that Thomas is a picture of is the skepticism of all the apostles and disciples. He's the fall guy; he gets the rap. Even in English, we have the colloquialism, 'a doubting Thomas'. That, however, is not exactly fair or accurate, although the label is stuck. This is similar to how we always talk about Peter following at a distance, saying "Oh, how could Peter follow Jesus at a distance?" -- except that, apart from John, the other disciples weren't following at all. He doesn't get fair press, and neither does Thomas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Mark chapter 16, when we look at this synoptically, it says this (verse 11): "And when they heard that He was alive and had been seen by her, they refused to believe it." All the apostles were skeptical and doubting, but Thomas becomes the embodiment, the personification of their collective doubt.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus revealed Himself to women first; you will always find this. But anything that God intends for good, the devil will twist to use for evil. Because of the fall of humanity, men have become insensitive and women have become hypersensitive. Women were always more sensitive than men, but because of the fall, the difference has sharply increased. Men are reliant on female sensitivity, and women are reliant on male protection. For instance, when a husband and wife get saved, most of the time it is the wife who gets saved first. When a husband is saved and his wife is not a believer, usually -- not always, but usually -- the wife will become a believer; water takes the shape of its container. However, when the boots are on the other feet and a woman has an unbelieving husband, it is much more difficult. Why is it easier for women to get saved? The reason is they are more sensitive and impressionable, traits that can be either assets or liabilities. It is easier for the Lord to reveal Himself to women, because of their sensitivity. So, too, when a husband and wife pray together in seeking direction from the Lord, usually the wife will hear from the Lord first. Men are reliant on female sensitivity, because since the fall, men have become insensitive.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           On the other hand, anything that God intends for good, the devil will use for evil. Because women are more sensitive, they are also more vulnerable to spiritual seduction, to being misled in hearing the voice of a counterfeit spirit and thinking it to be the voice of the Holy Spirit or to being led by their feelings. Male authority in the Bible is not based on bigger muscles; it's based on protection. The serpent beguiled the woman; Satan beguiles and seduces, and women are more vulnerable to his seduction. Thus, just as men are reliant on female sensitivity, women are reliant on male protection. That is why the leadership in a church must be male, and why the husband and father must be the spiritual head of the family.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus revealed Himself to women first; the others doubted. So Thomas represents the skepticism of the other apostles.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The third corporate solidarity that Thomas represents is the one we've all encountered: he personifies human skepticism. How many times have we witnessed to somebody -- a friend, a neighbor, a relative, somebody you met on the street, someone you gave a tract to -- and had them say basically the same thing Thomas said: "Show me. Where is He? I can't see Him. You tell me this Jesus was crucified to take away my sin, He rose from the dead, and is now alive. You say that this crucified body is alive; well, show me. Where is He? I can't see Him. Show me this body; then I'll believe. Why should I believe your Jesus instead of Mohammad, or Buddha, or Hare Krishna? Why should I believe your Book, the Bible, instead of the Bhagavad-Gita, or the Book of Mormon, or the Tibetan Book of the Dead, or the Koran? What makes your Book different? What makes your Jesus different? Why should I believe you? Show me! Let me see! Then I'll believe."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In trying to present the Gospel to modern society, even in the American Bible Belt, we're up against two things: Western rationalism, and Eastern irrationalism. Let's look first at Eastern irrationalism:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The churches in India are growing very quickly; I was in India recently. These Christians are impoverished, but their churches are growing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Simply stated, Hinduism is not rational. When I was in India, I saw a heap of rubbish -- garbage -- with birds of prey pecking at the vermin crawling around in it. On top of it was a wooden frame -- not a bed, but a wooden frame with some rope on it -- and a baby boy, probably less than two years old, covered with lice and filth, probably HIV positive, lying on top of it and slowly dying of malnutrition. Right up the road, beautifully groomed cows are overfed. The life of a cow is valued more highly than the life of a baby. That is their religion. "That's OK; that's his karma, because of what he did in his last life." It is not rational, but it's their religion. It's not rational for a human being to drink cow urine, but they do it. It is not rational to take water from the Ganges River and, because you believe it to be sacred, give it to an infant who dies of cholera as a result. This is not rational; you cannot tell them that the water is rife with microorganisms and bacteria, because they believe it to be sacred. There is no reason in their religion.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           It's no wonder people in India are turning from it towards Christ! As the New Testament says, our faith is rational and reasonable. It says in the book of Isaiah chapter 1 verse 18, "Come, let us reason together, says the Lord." I am not saying that our faith is intellectual; it is not intellectual, but it is intellectually defensible. There is an apologetic for it -- it is rational and plausible, and there is evidence for it. Hinduism is a blind faith. Yet what is very strange to me is that when I get on a plane from India and go home to England or come to the United States, I see people in the West turning from Christianity to gurus, to transcendental meditation, to New Age, to Eastern religion. Look at what those religions have done to India.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is a church in the American South, which includes people of different racial backgrounds. The pastor has adopted children of other color. A few generations ago in the South, that would not have been socially acceptable. At least where you had a Judeo-Christian ethic, at least where you had a Biblical premise, people understood that bigotry was morally wrong and that social injustice shouldn't exist. In India, however, that's their religion. "That's his karma." 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Social injustice is therefore socially acceptable; it is the natural order. There is no sense of it being wrong. At least in the South there was an awareness that it was wrong and needed to be corrected, because people are all made in God's image and likeness, and Jesus died for the sin of others just as much as for ours. Not in India. Yet you see people in the West embracing these Eastern religions. I got the book "Death of a Guru", about a guru who got saved, to George Harrison of the Beatles, who is a Hindu. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He builds temples for the Hare Krishna all over England, and he was so angered by the book that he threw it. I said, "Look, do you think that if you had been born in the slums of Calcutta instead of in the slums of Liverpool you would be living in that castle today? Look at what that religion has done to that country." A few weeks later, he was stabbed in the heart in that castle. Look at what it's done! Eastern irrationalism: it is not rational, but people believe it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So this is what we're up against: Eastern irrationalism. The Western democracies, American society included, are post-Christian and neo-pagan. People are turning to New Age religion, even in the South. The stuff that began in California, in England and up north, is now in the South as well. I saw Vice-President Gore, who is from Arkansas, on television with Buddhist monks.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Show me! Why should I believe your Jesus instead of Buddhism? Why should I believe your Bible instead of the Bhagavad-Gita, the Tibetan Book of the Dead, or the Koran? Why should I believe your Jesus instead of Mohammad, instead of Joseph Smith? (The Mormons have a different Jesus entirely, who is not the Jesus of the Bible.) Why should I believe your Jesus instead of the one spoken of by Joseph Smith, the Jesus who is a half-brother of the devil?"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Is the answer to this because Christians are more moral? Friends, there are Protestant denominations ordaining homosexuals; Mormons won't do that. Moslems won't do that. Is it because we have such a wonderful testimony for Jesus that they'll believe us? I wish that were true. When I turn on the idiot box, I see the so-called Christian television -- those con artists twisting the Gospel to con money out of people, perverting the Christian message. Their god is Mammon, not the true God. They are teaching the sin of covetousness and calling it 'faith'. They have faith in 'faith', not faith in Jesus. If I were not by the grace of God saved already and I turned on the television to see those con men, those heretics from hell, who are the false prophets whom Jesus warned would come in the last days -- if that's what I saw, I would not want to become a Christian. I would think that being born-again was a con job. Why should the world believe us? That is what they see.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Why should I believe? What, these con men? No. Show me, then I'll believe. I've seen the TV." I've seen the so-called Christian President from Arkansas in a so-called evangelical church in Chicago -- and noticed that his position on homosexuality and abortion-on-demand never came up. If Isaiah or Jeremiah had interviewed a king, those are the very issues they would have aimed for.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Show me! I've heard the talk, I've seen the TV, I've seen what your born-again is, and I don't want to hear any more. Now; show me. Show me why I should believe this instead of the Mormons." There is a reason Mormonism is growing; despite the fact that what they believe is crazy, there is a reason for their growth. I have seen how Islam has grown in England. It is already beginning to grow in America. It begins in the black community -- ironic, considering the fact that Islam is a religion which has never done anything but enslave black people -- and right as we speak, black Christians are being murdered in the Sudan and in Nigeria by Moslems.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Show me."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Israel we had our son's Bar Mitzvah in April, and while there we had a Jewish lady speak to us. She had been born in the Ukraine, in a Jewish community with 7,000 people. And of the 7,000, when the Nazis invaded, three survived. Herself, her baby brother, and one other escaped miraculously. The Nazis killed the rest of the Jews; all 7,000, including her parents, her brothers and her sisters. Not only did they kill them, however; they killed them in the name of Jesus Christ. My wife's parents are Holocaust survivors; Jews from Romania. If you were to ask my wife's mother what the Gospel of Jesus Christ is, she will tell you: The Gospel of Jesus Christ is Jewish children being put into an oven in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost. It is difficult to explain to them the difference between a saved Christian and what they think of as Christian.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yet this Jewish woman at my son's Bar Mitzvah became a believer in Jesus. How did she become a believer in Jesus when her whole family was murdered in His name? She told us the story: She met true Christians who were willing to risk their lives to save hers.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           When I go to Hong Kong, I go and I pick up Bibles, and pack them very carefully. I don't get my laundry done for weeks -- socks, underwear, and sweaty T-shirts are the best -- and I wrap the Bibles in my laundry. If a Communist customs agent opens my suitcases, he will not want to search too diligently. (Before I was saved, I smuggled hashish.) When I go through to China with the Bibles, those people are hungry. They'll all take a Bible. They will listen to anything you have to say, if they know English. As a matter of fact, in some cases they'll risk their lives to take a Bible. They can be arrested for taking a Bible from a Westerner.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I know people who know a Chinese pastor who spent 34 years in prison under Mao. When the Communists took over China in the late 1940's, there were no more than one million born-again believers known of in China. Going back to the time of Hudson Taylor, who began the first modern missions to China, never more than a million Christians; that's not a lot, for a country with a population the size of China's even then. Of course when the Communists took over, they thought that was the end. All of the missionaries were deported back to America, Australia, and Britain, Bibles were outlawed, and all the indigenous Chinese leaders, such as Watchman Nee, were arrested. Many were killed and people thought that was the end of Christianity in China.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Until the Bamboo Curtain lifted just a little bit; and we found out that now the average Christian's name is not 'Smith' or 'Jones', or even 'Lieberwitz'; it is Ping. Nobody knows how many tens of millions of Christians there are in China, but they know that the churches grew under the Cultural Revolution.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 13:16:25 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/show-me-part-1-of-2</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Slain in the Spirit Part 2 of 2</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/slain-in-the-spirit-part-2-of-2</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Teaching of Scripture
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But let us look even more closely at this experience when it happened in scripture in contrast to what mainly goes on today. We do not wish to suggest that if someone falls backward the experience is false, purely psychological or demonic, yet whenever it happened in the Bible the people fell on their faces before The Lord.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The only time recorded in scripture where people fell backwards, spiritually slain, is when His enemies and false accusers came to arrest Jesus (John 18:6). The other times the people fell forward. To really grasp the true nature of being "slain in the Spirit" we must look at one key example from the gospels. In our exegesis let us understand the midrashic and typological dimension of the episode which illustrates the true meaning. As always, we must beware of building any doctrinal conclusions on type, allegory, or midrash. We only use typological illustration and midrash to illuminate and demonstrate doctrine.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mark 9:17-29
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Mark 9:17-29 we read the narrative account of a young man so demon possessed that the apostles could not cast the evil spirits out of him. This gospel account reveals important things about the subjects of demonology and exorcism, and also the subject of faith (v. 24). But the text also graphically depicts features which are central to a genuine understanding of 'being slain in the Spirit'. With the single exception of Mary Magdalen, each case of demonic possession recorded in the gospels is accompanied by some form of self destructive, irrational behaviour. This case is no exception. We first see the boy being driven by the unclean spirit into convulsions, with foaming at the mouth. Some Christians in the medical profession have investigated demonic possession from the view point of medical science. One of the most renowned of these was Dr. Kurt Koch. Clinically there appears to be at least two general areas of possibility here. We asked Dr. Hilda Podlas, a Messianic Jewish Physician specializing i n neurological disorders to attempt a forensic review of the case in Mark 9 from a diagnostic perspective. We are advised that such phenomena can be symptomatic of serious neurological disorders such as encephalitis, some meningiococcal infections, leuco-dystrophy, and certain kinds of epilepsy. Clearly these illnesses are not always caused by sin or by the direct workings of Satan, but they can be in some cases, and they are here in verse 25, causing the deaf and dumb condition in this young person who Jesus delivered from Satan's clutch. Whenever Jesus took away a disorder caused by demonic 'oppression' in the gospels, the Greek term is therapeuo meaning 'healed'. When it is caused by open 'possession' however, as it is here in Mark 9, the term is ekballo meaning 'cast out'.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
            Another clinical possibility for the boy imitating an animal might point to the bacterial disease rabies. Rabies can result in irrational behaviour in humans as it does in animals. When the mind of a beast was given to Nebechednezzer, the animal imitations were a manifestation of God's judgement. Here it could be a manifestation of demon possession. Although in its literature the Brownsville Assemblies of God church in Pensacola (like its Toronto counterpart) sanctions animal imitations such as roaring like a lion, nowhere in scripture is animal imitation ever a manifestation of God's Spirit. Non-metaphorical comparisons of persons to animals, may be a sign of God's judgement, or of demon possession, but never of God's blessing, in spite of what some people are teaching today. Perhaps however, there was no medical pathology involved, only symptoms. We cannot be sure.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Midrash
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The demons then propelled the boy to throw himself into the fire. Viewed midrashically, there is more to this abnormal, self destructive behaviour than the demon trying kill him, although that surface aspect is certainly true and important in its own right, as it reveals how Satan wants people to kill themselves. In verse 22 the demon threw him into the water and threw him into the fire. In biblical figure, as with Noah's flood and Pharaoh and his army, death by drowning was judgement. Throwing into the fire however is a picture of hell (Revelation 20:14). This is the true nature of Satan. He wants to see people join him in the judgement and eternal perdition reserved for him. God - in the person of the Lord Jesus -is in the business of saving people from judgement and hell. This story in Mark is a typological illustration of a new birth experience, a saving act by Jesus resulting in a regeneration, where the old creation that was bound for judgement and hell dies (as this boy falls down like a corpse after encountering the Lord, v. 26). After meeting Jesus, he becomes (as it were) a different person and is now in his right mind. This is exactly what happened in Mark 5:15 at Gerasene. The Lord gives us the power of a sound mind. The theological term that applies in this text is known as "corporate solidarity", where one person represents a larger or collective group of people. Here the young boy represents all of fallen mankind collectively. This is not to suggest that all unsaved people are demon possessed. This is certainly not true, although all of them reside in Satan's kingdom and are under the realm of his domain in this fallen world. But while we cannot say that all persons not yet born again are demon possessed, since the Lord promises His people the power of a sound mind, I cannot help but wonder if all unsaved people are not to some degree, not 'of sound mind'. How tragic it is then, when supposedly saved Christians behave more irrationally than the lost do, by falling down at meetings all the time, erroneously believing it is God's Spirit knocking them out.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A new creation
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In terms of a corporate solidarity, this young man being plunged by Satan into judgement and hell is saved by Jesus. He falls as if he is dead (verse 26) and becomes like a corpse. When we are saved we also fall down dead. The old creation is slain. Even though we may not all literally fall under the Spirit of God physically, as happened in figure here in Mark 9 or in the ministry of John Wesley or Jonathan Edwards, the old creation bound for judgement and hell becomes a corpse and we become new creations. Something happened when this young man met Jesus that is so typical of what happens when anyone meets Jesus and becomes a new creation. Most people thought he had died. When I was saved, my family and friends thought the crazy university student stoned on cocaine that they once knew was dead. I became different. And when you first met Jesus and were saved by Him you became different. Your unsaved family and friends thought the old you was dead. And they were, in some way, right. The unsaved cannot understand what happens when we are born again. Our old selves become dead at the feet of Jesus and He raises us up as new creations that Satan can no longer control and throw into judgement and the fire of hell. Understood midrashically, the literal experience of being 'slain in the spirit' in Mark 9 reflects the deeper experience of death and resurrection we all have when we meet the Lord Jesus. He saves all from the judgement and the fire who repent and truly receive Him.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Spectators have the same need
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Just like the spectators in Mark 9 however, the unsaved who knew us before we met Jesus share a common attribute. They knew that the demon possessed young lad was in serious trouble and in desperate need of help. What they did not realize however, was that in God's economy they were in the same desperate state. They are bound for the same judgement and destruction at the hands of Satan. The unsaved who see the change that meeting Jesus causes in our lives, do not realize that they too have just as desperate a need for Him to bring Himself and His salvation into their lives as well, although the need may not be as outwardly obvious. They also are bound for judgement and hell without the true salvation only found in Him.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God can do the same today
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The physical falling that happened with the young man in Mark 9 happened in the crusades of the Great Awakenings, when people fell under the conviction of sin and were saved. There is no biblical reason why the real thing cannot still happen today, if and when God so chooses. But precious little of today's falling down is the sovereign power of God. Once the boy got up again, he was a completely different person. His falling down 'slain in the spirit', when he encountered the Lord, was a once-only life transforming experience. Even when it happened to Daniel and John, it was the same. In each biblical case the people were totally different after they got up than from when they went down. The test is not what happens when somebody goes down, but how radically transformed their lives as believers in Jesus are, once and for all, after they get back up. In genuine cases, the people were never the same again. Today, we see very little of this. What we mainly have now is people going back for more and more because the first time they went down it was not transforming enough - so they want another dose of the same experience. If anything demonstrates the hollow and counterfeit nature of most of what we see today in "falling in the spirit", it is this. The real thing we see in Scripture has nothing to do with Toronto, Pensacola, Sunderland, or what has become of most of the Full Gospel Businessman's Fellowship. How radically different are most of the people we see falling down today after they get up again? Usually they are no different in the longer term. That is why they go back for what amounts to little more than "another fix". But it would be very wrong to say, as some do, that there is no biblical authority for the experience of being 'slain in the spirit'. There is a clear scriptural basis for this experience and, as with the Gifts of the Spirit, Satan only counterfeits things worth counterfeiting. It would also be a mistake to state that this experience is something that only happened in biblical times and that a sovereign, all-powerful God cannot or will not cause this experience to happen again if He so chooses. Nowhere does Scripture teach that He will not do it when and if it suits His purposes. He did it in the ministry of Jonathan Edwards and George Whitefield (Reformed Calvinists) and John and Charles Wesley (Arminians), and He can do it today.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In accordance with Scripture
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But if He does elect to do it today, it will be in accordance with Scripture as it was in the ministry of Wesley, Whitefield, and Edwards - and not like Benny Hinn, Colin Dye, Steve Hill, or Rodney Howard-Brown. These are two distinct and mutually exclusive things. The former group was of God, and the latter group most certainly is not. While it would be quite wrong to say that most of what is alleged to be being 'slain in the Spirit' in contemporary trends has anything at all to do with the genuine biblical article, it is also quite wrong to say that there is no genuine biblical article to begin with. We must not confuse the biblical with the popular, neither conversely, should we reject the scriptural and authentic because of the unscriptural and counterfeit. The overwhelming majority of what goes on today clearly is not God at all. At best, most of it is a fleshly manifestation where the psychological and carnal are substituted for the biblical and spiritual. In some cases it may even be overtly demonic. The increase of body heaviness, despite no actual increase in mass or weight, testified to by Pensacola Pastor John Kilpatrick when he went down - while a very common feature in demon possession, occult practices, and in Eastern and New Age Religion - certainly has no biblical warrant. Because the Fruit of the Spirit is self control (Galatians 5:23), no valid supernatural experience, no matter how ecstatic, can justify people passed out in a day dream or screaming like maniacs on the floor. This is not what happened to John, or Daniel. Less still does a real supernatural experience of the Lord see someone crashing down on the ground, vibrating like a victim of severe epilepsy, and resembling more the demoniac in Mark 9 before Jesus saved him, than the soul he became after he met the Lord. A genuine falling under God's Spirit that reflects a true redemptive work of God, or revolutionizes the life of a believer in such a way as the church is blessed and encouraged, as with John in Revelation chapter one, is another matter. It is rather rare in Scripture, fairly rare in church history, and seemingly even more rare today. Perhaps, if the real experience were not being counterfeited and produced in the flesh so widely, we would see the Lord doing more of the real thing. I do not know. God is sovereign and that is up to Him. Being discerning and judging biblically, however, is something He said is up to us. We live in a church environment today where people are falling down left, right, and centre. There is a true version and a false version. What predominates in contemporary circles, is plainly the false. This falling can and has caused physical injury, humiliation, and even death. The saturation of our churches with this current brand of manipulation and deception is good for little, except undermining the credibility of the church. I want to be open to anything of God that He desires for me. If it is of God it will be Bible based. The only thing that God is interested in - and therefore the only thing that we should be interested in - is not what happens when people go down, but what happens when people get back up.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Midrash is the ancient Jewish method of biblical exegesis used by The New Testament writers, in the Dead Sea Scrolls, and in early rabbinics.The rabbinic 'Midrashim' were written in the fourth century to the Middle Ages but the earliest recorded rabbinic midrash cites earlier orally transmitted traditions dating back to the 7 Midoth of Rabbi Hillel , the grandfather of Rabbi Gamaliel, tutor of St. Paul. We see Paul's use of these principles of interpretation in his epistles. We also see the same exegetical approach used in the New Testament handling of the Old Testament in both the early midrashim and in much of the Qumran literature. In Jude's epistle we see the use of Midrash not only as exegetical method, but as literary genre. Midrash does not nullify the standard grammatical-historical exegetical methods the Reformers adopted from 16th century humanist scholarship, but in fact incorporates a more ancient grammatical-historical approach into the 'peshet' (simple meaning) interpretations but with a cyclical view of prophetic history expands into 'pesher' interpretations which is exactly what the New Testament does. This is not to say to say that the New Testament is Midrash but rather that it is "midrashic'; the Jewish authors of the New Testament inspired to write it handled handled exegesis in the same matter as the other Jewish religious exegesis broadly contemporary with it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The use of midrashic hermeneutics in the New Testament has been recognized in conservative Evangelical scholarly circles for centuries since the Puritans. The first midrashic commentary having been written by John Lightfoot, the Puritan scholar. Bilderbeck and Strach pioneered research into New Testament midrash in Germany. Contemporary Evangelical scholars have been drawn to a re-examination of Midrash in the New Testament due to the implications of the Qumran literature. These include TS Doherty, RN Longenecker, EE Ellis, and Moises Silva. A number of rabbinic scholars have likewise confirmed the Jewish-ness of the New Testament as Second Temple Period Jewish literature including JacobNuesner, David Flusser, W. Lachs, and Pinchas Lapide.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Unfortunately this area of hermeneutical scholarship has been wildly distorted by a few liberal higher critics who in their contorted analysis have actually departed from the fundamental principles of midrash in order to negate literal meaning and historicity, when in fact in actual midrash. Historicity and literal meaning (peshet) are pre-requisites for defining the expanded (Pesher) interpretations. These have included Barbara Thierring and John Sponge; but their supposed citations of midrash are often held as bogus by serious theologians familiar withy the field. Some have viewed biblical uses of midrash through the prism of M. Goulder's lectionary hypothesis.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Opposition to Christian use of midrash in The New Testament has also surfaced from non scholars posing as self styled academics but who themselves are not even literate in the biblical languages and are unqualified to offer an intelligent opinion in the matters they misrepresent themselves as having expertise. These are generally adherents to the Ruckmanite heresy which elevates the 17th century King James bible over the original texts and autographs in the original languages. Because they have no knowledge of the subjects they pontificate on their rather merit-less and often preposterous views are not published in scholarly journals but they do have small cultic following on the internet. These include Richard Engstrom, V. Dillen and B. Aho. Reformed scholar wrote an excellent refutation the 'King James Only' heresy which is the basis of Ruckmanite opposition to anything placing Hebraic scholarship above post Elizabethan English. Ruckmanism is also the counter part to British Israelism and the racist beliefs of The Identity Movement. Opposition to Jewish origins of the New Testament are also voiced by radical replacementist Calvinists (who are often seen as a result of the tone and content of their writings as anti semitic) such as the journalist Peter Golver. Glover likewise has no training in theology or biblical languages and his opinions are dismissed as unqualified by conservative researchers and he has no serious acceptance in the academic community. In light of the Dead Sea scrolls, few conservative Evangelical theologians would doubt thepresence of midrashic hermeneutics in the New Testament, though some like Waltar Kaiser would seek to explain it in terms of conventional typology while others would demonstrate typological exegesis itself is a cardinal component of midrash.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Midrashic hermeneutics have no placed in interpretation of inspired commentary - the epistles, because the epistles themselves often use midrashic method to exegete other scripture. Midrashic hermeneutics however are employed in the interpretation of narrative, apocalyptic, wisdom literature, and biblical Hebrew poetry.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moriel places an emphasis on the need to re-connect hermeneutics with Sitz im Leben. The same as meaning of a biblical text must first be examined in light of its historical setting before it can be applied to our situation today, so too interpretation cannot be divorced from its historical setting in order to arrive at its proper meaning for today. In short, we must interpret scripture in the way that scripture does.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 13:11:26 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/slain-in-the-spirit-part-2-of-2</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Slain in the Spirit Part 1 of 2</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/slain-in-the-spirit-part-1-of-2</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If you have had some sort of sensual experience like falling on your back due to some kind of "impartation" - a term the Bible does not use nor promote nor teach by example as a normal Christian experience; or exhibited some kind of "manifestation" -
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           a term used only once in the Bible with regards to the gifts of the Spirit which are clearly listed (1 Cor. 12:7-11); been in an induced trance state, found yourself pinned to the floor, laughed uncontrollably, made animal noises, exhibited signs of "drunkenness in the spirit", or other such phenomena ... if you have "experienced" these things ... has the urge to pass along those experiences taken on more importance than preaching the gospel? Have they begun to overshadow the Word of God and its sound doctrines and their application to your life? Have they taken on more significance than the sanctifying ethical work of the Holy Spirit in your life? Have they begun to eclipse the work of the cross in your relationship with Jesus Christ of Nazareth, to whom the Holy Spirit always points our worship and obedience? Are you now a zealous proponent of something you have not really investigated fully but only "experienced"? Examine yourself and others in your congregation to see if phenomena such as "slain in the spirit" have taken on far more importance in your life than they should. Prasch points out the nature of these ecstatic experiences and points us back to the Word. If you are caught up in these modern mystic/gnostic paths that end up leading away from the truth, please take the time to read this article carefully. Prasch brings the Word to bear on and balance back to the subject of "slain in the spirit".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           For those of you who have not taken the time to find out where the modern unbiblical strain of "slain in the spirit" came from, it has its doctrinal roots in Christian gnosticism and mystical eastern religions. In the occult world it is known as "serpent power" or "awakening your chakra" through Hindu "kundalini" yoga techniques by the laying on of hands of a guru during a "shakti-pat" initiation. In the "Christian" realm it was practiced by the Shakers (they had a number of heretical doctrines and practices and also used necromancy in summoning, conversing with and following the edicts of the "spirit" of their dead leader Mother Ann, whom they believed to be the female expression of the Godhead) in the early 1900's. "Slain in the spirit" was later reintroduced by the Latter Rain Movement (which was found to be unbiblical in its doctrines and practices by the A/G and was put out of that denomination in 1949, yet has now been brought back into the A/G at Brownsville) and spiritist/spiritualist faith healers such as William Branham, A.A. Allen, Jack Coe, Kathryn Kuhlman, and others of the early to middle 1900's. In our day it was brought back for yet another round through the RHEMA/Word-Faith Movement by people like Kenneth Hagin, Kenneth Copeland and Rodney Howard-Browne as well as by Benny Hinn, and leavened into many denominations when popularized by John Wimber and the Vineyard, the Toronto "Blessing" and the Pensacola "Outpouring".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Please do not allow this false anointing into your church. Since this is clearly not the biblical "anointing of the Holy Spirit", it is really no "anointing" at all but rather a fleshly and/or demonic exercise in futility. The damage may not be apparent at the outset, but will become more evident as time goes by, if not to yourself, then to others. This has been demonstrated over and over again in many testimonials that we have on file as a result of running a web site dealing with these issues. We could cite (and do) many testimonies of shipwrecked lives - people who found out they were deceived and are dealing with a world of hurt while allowing the Holy Spirit to put their lives back together. If you doubt that this stuff ends in chaos and spiritual upheaval, please investigate what is happening in the Toronto "Blessing" churches in England for the "fruit". Check out what is going on currently in Kenneth Hagin's church. It's awful!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Brownsville A/G is now showing the same "fruit", namely: lack of systematic Bible teaching; a low view of Scripture; disorder; emotional upheaval in people's lives; abusive shepherding; cultic techniques to try to continue a perceived "revival" atmosphere; pragmatic "spiritual warfare" and "intercession" teachings and practices that more closely resemble those found in witchcraft; use of icons to focus "worship"; false prophesy (documented in the cases of John Kilpatrick and Michael Brown, leaders at Brownsville); lashing out against rebuke rather than repenting of false doctrines and false prophecy; non-disclosure and/or hiding of financial resources; seeking after financial gain by making people feel guilty if they don't give; many documented cases of lies and deception regarding published "facts" about the revival; wild interpretations of Scripture to try to prove experiences that have more to do with the occult than Christianity; the preaching of a watered-down gospel that is really no gospel at all; and so on. These are a few of the indications that the apostasy that Jesus and the apostles talked about regarding the end times is already upon us in the guise of the Third Wave counterfeit revivals.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           You may have had an experience that fits into the category of the "ecstatic" and you may not have seen any immediately harmful effects from it. That does not necessarily mean it is beneficial for you. You may have had a genuine experience of God's miraculous power sometime during your life. You need to look to God through His Word for discernment in these matters. Having been an MK and missionary practically all my life I have seen God work in many miraculous ways - sometimes using people, sometimes not using people. He has worked miraculously in my life in a number of ways through the years. The proof that any "sign and wonder" is of God is that it must be completely consistent with the "word and testimony" of Scripture.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But there is a false anointing in the world today which is not of God but of the flesh and of the devil because it is not consistent with the Word of God. If any Christian continues to run after experiences and teachings that are apart from the truth of God's Word and outside of His will for the Christian life, that person is on a certain road to ruin. God has ordained how He wants to be worshipped - in our right minds, in an orderly fashion, and with self-control (1Cor. 14:33, 40; Col 2:5; Pr 25:28; 2 Pet. 1:5-8).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Do not make the mistake of the gnostics whom Jude addressed in the early church by:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Taking the way of Cain - substituting a works gospel for salvation by grace alone through faith alone in Jesus Christ alone by His blood, offering sacrifices that God has not ordained, and not giving our best to God.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Rushing for profit into balsam's error - attempting to use sorcery to summon up Almighty God and, as luck would have it, get paid for it too!
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Claiming to be "holy" like Korah - boasting in a false anointing that is not holy at all, and suffering ultimate destruction because of rebellion against God and His true church.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           We need to have mercy on those deluded by the false anointing and attempt to pull them from the fire ... while taking a wide berth around their tents! It is dangerous to burn strange fire before Almighty God ... to rebelliously accept and promote a false anointing that is not from YHWH!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are few issues today that result in as much controversy, misunderstanding and division, as the question of being "slain in the Spirit". Some maintain that the phenomena has absolutely no biblical basis. This position is mistaken. Others who promote such carnal deceptions as Toronto / Pensacola see it as some proof that God is moving. They accuse those who disagree of "Not being Spirit Baptized" or "Repressing the Spirit" or of being "cessationists" (ie, holding to the erroneous opinion that the gifts of the Spirit ended with the Apostles). In fact, many opposing such unscriptural practice are themselves Pentecostals and Charismatics. Examined biblically, the truth is somewhere other than what either camp seems to realize.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Manifestations
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nowhere in Scripture are "manifestations" or "impartations" associated with being slain in the Spirit. The manifestations cited in 1 Corinthians, in connection with Spiritual Gifts, bear no relation whatsoever to what we see going on in places like Pensacola. Toronto/Pensacola manifestations more closely resemble Stage Hypnotism, Eastern Religious Mysticism and demon possession, than they do anything biblical. Indeed, being "slain in the Spirit" in at least one place is connected with Jesus casting a demon out of someone following irrational behaviour. Several years prior to Toronto, a number of Vineyard pastors associated the same expressions of irrational behaviour, now common in Toronto and Pensacola, with the irrational behaviour of the demoniacs in scripture. Being slain in the Spirit was seen as evidence of "deliverance" and "exorcism" and demons coming out as in Mark 9. Now the phenomena once recognized by them as proof of the demonic, is suddenly proof of the Divine! What is the truth? What has God already said about this subject in His Word?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           John on Patmos
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We find the term "slain in the Spirit" in the first chapter of the Book of Revelation, where the Apostle John is "in the Spirit on the Lord's Day" and, after the presence of Jesus overtakes him, John "falls as if slain". This is not the first or only time such an experience is recorded in Scripture, but it is the place from where we get the term, and it reveals something about the experience. These phenomena were unusual in the Bible. For something that was rare in Scripture to become a common event in contemporary times must raise questions about the authenticity of what we are seeing today. Instead of God moving, people are being pushed over or manipulated by hypnotic suggestion, after being set up by repetitive mesmerizing music. This is no different from what happens at stage hypnotist shows. (Those who fall down all the time have personality types predisposed to hypnotic induction.) Today's experiences are frequently accompanied by hysterics, animal imitations, drunken behaviour and slurred speech. In John's experience in Revelation, as in Daniel's, it was accompanied by a sense of terror at the holiness of the awesome presence of the Lord. With both John and Daniel (who saw the same prophetic eschatological visions from different aspects), the experience was so frightening that the Lord dispatched an angel to reassure them and tell them not to fear. Whenever this experience happened in scripture, it was a unique, one time event that took place for a specific reason in a specific situation. There is no biblical record of it happening multiple times. An overpowering encounter with the Lord brought a sense of terror, so it was not likely to be something people wanted to happen again. Not that the experience with the Divine itself was bad, but it was very frightening to John and Daniel. They required divine intervention to make it bearable. Today, however, we see people going back again and again to receive "another dose". Such people are not seeking the Lord, but seeking an experience. This counterfeits the authentic biblical phenomena with a cheap thrill, reducing a bonafide encounter with the Lord to the level of popular entertainment. The unbiblical practice of getting back in the prayer line for "going down" on the floor is no different to getting in the queue for another ride on a roller coaster (except in their own imagination). The fact that their experience does not match biblical descriptions of being 'slain in the Spirit' does not seem to register with them. Christians who go back for more and more of these experiences are not going back for something real, but for a psychological (and in some cases possibly a demonic) counterfeit. This is only possible due to an ignorance of both post-hypnotic suggestion and an ignorance of the Book of the Lord - as well as the Lord of the Book. Even though they have had a New Birth experience at some point, they have not been properly discipled and never taught the Word of God, nor managed to acquire discernment. Seeking manifestations of the Holy Spirit instead of seeking the Spirit Himself, and chasing thrills for thrills' sake, while foolishly misinterpreting those as a "blessing", comes dangerously close to "the wicked and adulterous generation seeking a sign" that Jesus warned against and condemned (Luke 11:29).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ignorance of Scripture
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yet if one questions such unscriptural practices on the basis of Scripture, they are not infrequently told that they are in danger of blaspheming the Holy Spirit. Nothing could be further from the truth. The Holy Spirit is the Spirit of Truth. He wrote the Bible, speaking through the Prophets and Apostles. We are plainly commanded to "examine everything carefully; hold fast to that which is good" (1 Thessalonians 5:21) - 'good' meaning 'biblically true'. A predisposition to such manipulation and suggestion is cultivated by unscriptural worship. (With no theology, there can be no doxology). The Holy Spirit is only ever worshipped in Scripture in the context of the Triunity of the Godhead. He is never prayed to directly in the Bible. But as John 14 and John 16 tell us, He always points people to Jesus.&amp;lt;.p&amp;gt;
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The worship of worship
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What we see today in the unbiblical lyrics of Vineyard Music, such as "The River Song", does not lift up Jesus but an experience. It is the worship of worship, which is not worship at all, but deception. The music has a pre-hypnotic impact, setting people up for "going down". This is why we see people, who are already Christians, running up for altar calls at such places as Pensacola, in what is then falsely termed "revival". But when unsaved people see the ludicrous carnality, they think the place is a lunatic asylum. Tragically they are more right than they are wrong. As the experience of "going down" becomes what is sought above the Holy Spirit, God's Spirit Himself becomes denigrated. Thus we see people referring to going to Pensacola or Toronto to get "IT", instead of going to the Lord for themselves to get "Him". Such extreme Pentecostals and hyper-Charismatics wind up with a pneumatology (a doctrine of the Holy Spirit) which is no different in substance and practice to that of the Jehovah's Witnesses cult, which sees the Holy Spirit not as a person but as an inanimate force. A force however cannot be grieved or blasphemed, only a person can.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Psychological manipulation
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Christian Psychiatrists and secular experts on hypnotism, who campaign against its non-clinical use in entertainment, have warned that what we see with people going down today is pure manipulation. So have some Christian leaders who have come out of it. On a national TV broadcast in Great Britain, Mark Haville, a preacher who directs National Prayer Network video ministry, showed videos of himself running around putting his hands on people and them dropping like flies, explaining how it is done from the point of view of a preacher who realized from scripture that what he was doing was wrong. There are many other fundamental differences between the genuine biblical experience of being slain in the Spirit and the majority of what goes on today.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Phenomena in history
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some will point out that it was a common phenomena in the ministry of John Wesley and George Whitefield during the Great Revivals, and in the ministry of Jonathan Edwards and Charles Finney. That is true. However, while the Lord may have used Charles Finney, we need to be very cautious about making him an authority for any belief or practice. Mr. Finney, for all of his good intention, effectively denied original sin and bordered on the terrible heresy of Pelagianism. Pelagianism is an ancient error, named after an apostate monk, that says we can make the initial steps towards salvation by our own efforts. Mr. Finney denied that man was born fallen with original sin and thus needed to be born again, although he did agree we all had sin and needed to repent and be saved. Our standard to authenticate something must, first and foremost, be the Bible. In the ministry of Wesley, Whitefield, and Edwards however, while people in large numbers did indeed fall down, it had no resemblance to what we see normally witness today. In their ministries it was unsaved people falling under the power of a holy and righteous God, in fear and trepidation, and repenting of their sin and being saved. It was not people who already claimed to be regenerate Christians behaving like silly maniacs. It had nothing to do with the kinds of things we generally see in our time. In the Bible and in church history, when the genuine thing happened to either believers or non-believers, it was nothing like today's popular fiasco. Moreover, as in the Bible, the "falling down" was a unique, one time experience. It was not repeated at every meeting or continually sought. The almost addictive craving some people develop for "going down" - as if it were a verification that God's Spirit was really at work - is the kind of compulsive behaviour His Spirit is given to set us free from.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dangerous and foolish
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The real test of God's power in our lives as believers is the power of holy living, not silly stunts. In a large church in London, a man supposedly "Went Down in The Spirit" and split his head open. When I questioned the leader of the particular denomination about it he said that it happened because the particular area of the floor where he fell was not carpeted! We have had calls from distraught people in a Pentecostal church in England where a woman has more than once gone down on the floor, supposedly 'slain in spirit', and lost control of her bladder in church. More than that, she insisted that others come and join her on the floor, pontificating that they were 'grieving the Spirit' by refusing to do so. I can think of few things more warped than to suggest that God's Spirit produces incontinence as a manifestation of His presence. I can only pity this unfortunate woman, but people should not be in a church like that. In a video of Bishop David Pytches at St. Andrews Chorleywood in the UK, another woman had someone fall on her smashing her eye glasses and bruising her face, yet she was in hysterics displaying the injury for the camera and insisting it was 'of God'. Benny Hinn settled a multi-million dollar law suite out of court when he laid hands on someone and they supposedly went down under the Holy Ghost, falling on top of an elderly woman, effectively killing her as she soon died from broken hip complications. These extreme cases are becoming more common. On some videos we have from London's Victory Church (a UK platform of Rick Godwin and Ray Macaulley) which show people falling violently, it is portrayed as hysterically laughable, despite the potential for physical injury. This is destructive to our Christian witness and testimony -particularly as millions watch such outlandish frenzy on national TV. This is not supernatural, but unnatural. It is for certain that at her funeral the bereaved family of the woman killed by the actions of Benny Hinn, and the poor victims of medical incontinence in geriatric hospitals do not see such things as "blessings". Such dangerous, traumatic, degrading and even deadly things have no relation to any episode in the Bible where this experience is initiated by God's Spirit. God's Spirit does not injure, humiliate, or kill people in the name of 'blessing' them, or in the name of bringing Revival to His church. If there is any danger of blaspheming the Holy Spirit it is by those who so dishonour Him by teaching otherwise.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 13:10:21 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/slain-in-the-spirit-part-1-of-2</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Sons of Zadok Part 2 of 2</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/sons-of-zadok-part-2-of-2</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Today the big philosophy in church growth is, 'find out what the people want and give it to them.' It is derived from the model of Bill Hybels church in Willow Creek. Do your market research, find out what the people want, and give it to them.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are a lot of very unscriptural ideas and influences coming from people like Peter Wagner and others, on how to grow a church. Whenever you use a human discipline or management philosophy, it must always be subordinate to Scripture. It has been said that the bait you use to catch someone is the food you must feed him in order to keep him. The church will therefore become more and more like the world. 'Oh, they want Christian rock music and smoke machines, so we'll give it to them'. So instead of having worship services, you basically have rock concerts in church, based not on the worship of God but on the worship of worship. That's one example; there are others. There are churches that have food courts in them. There are pastors attending seminars at Willow Creek in Chicago to learn church growth. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One month ago, hundreds and perhaps even thousands of evangelical pastors met at Willow Creek Church with Bill Hybels, who interviewed President Clinton. In the Old Testament history of Israel, God's judgment was looming because of the genocidal atrocity of sacrificing children to demons. God put up with a lot of things; He put up with immorality, social injustice, and even idolatry. But once they began taking babies and sacrificing them to other gods in a cruel manner, God drew the line. Judgment must come; even if there were a revival, it would only delay the judgment, not stop it altogether. We see this in the days of Josiah. The revival only delayed the inevitable because of the blood of the babies under Manasseh. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God's judgment is looming over the Protestant democracies, including the United States, because of abortion. 35 million babies murdered, with less than one percent of them aborted for any clinical reason. Now we have partial-birth abortion; this procedure involves a suboccipital puncture -- puncturing the baby's skull -- and suboccipital insertion of a catheter into the baby's cranium, followed by suction of the baby's brain from his or her skull while he or she is still alive. This is partial-birth abortion, supported vehemently by the present administration. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What did Amos, Isaiah, and Jeremiah say to the national leaders about the immorality that was going to bring God's judgment? They openly confronted the king, knowing that they would be persecuted for doing so. But what did Bill Hybels say about partial-birth abortion -- or any abortion, for that matter? What did Bill Hybels say about militant and radical homosexuality, with lesbianism being promoted by Clinton and his wife? Not one word. He was 'politically correct,' and people are looking to him. What did Biblical leaders say to the national leaders when they were bringing God's judgment? We are talking here about little babies having their brains sucked out; yet not one word is said. "Give the people what they want." 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           But the righteous clergy give the people what they need. They were the minority. Let us look further, to understand how this works. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ezekiel 44:11; God leaves them in place. Don't worry; God says in verse ten that they will bear the consequences of their iniquity -- they will not get away with anything. Yet God leaves them in place for a season, to be ministers in the sanctuary. In verse 11 it says that they shall stand before the people and minister to the people; but in verse 15, the Zadokites kept charge of the sanctuary when the Lord's people went astray. "They shall stand before Me." A Levite will always minister to the people; a Zadokite will minister to the Lord. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When the Levites give the people what they want, you don't see a real move of God. There are places in the United States which are having real moves of God; there is something of a genuine revival taking place in my native New York City, with the radical decrease in crime and so on. There is an incredible move of God in David Wilkerson's Times Square Church in Manhattan and in Jim Simbola's church, Brooklyn Tabernacle. I remember when that was a small group of people meeting in a YWCA; now it's a congregation of ten or twelve thousand. This has spread to other areas of the Northeast. Their growth is not based on people leaving one church for another; it is based on people being saved. I once taught a Bible study in David Wilkerson's church's rescue mission, called the Upper Room; every day we saw drug addicts, prostitutes, and homosexuals get saved. People are saved during every meeting in Wilkerson's church. I'm not saying he's perfect, but he is honest. The crime rate has plummeted in New York; the current murder rate is lower than that of 1964. This is opposed to places in which there has been no change and no growth, such as Pensacola, Toronto, and London, where instead things have gotten worse. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If I take money from my right pocket and move it into my left pocket, am I any better off financially? What kind of businessman, or any person, would do such a thing and think themselves richer? Much of this seeker-friendly stuff, 'give the people what they want', is transfer growth. People leaving one church for another to have their ears tickled, as Paul tells us. They find somebody who tells them what they want to hear. This is not people being saved; it's not the forces of darkness being challenged; it's not immorality being thrown back. It's people taking money from one pocket and transferring it to another. No businessman could run a business on transfer growth, taking money from one column and putting it into another. Only a Pentecostal preacher can get away with that. Believe me, I should know; I am a Pentecostal preacher. I am embarrassed to admit that the Pentecostal ministry has become a dumping ground for people who simply cannot do anything else. Do you really think that these guys could be electricians or plumbers and build up a good business? Could they be dentists or mathematicians? No, they're not intelligent enough. The Pentecostal ministry becomes for these people a ticket to the success they couldn't achieve in the world. I am not saying that they're all this way, but most of what we see today is like that. It's all hype artistry, psychological manipulation, and pop psychology, not the Bible. It's 'give the people what they want'; they're pandering to a market. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A lot of people knew Pensacola was not a revival. A lot of Assemblies of God ministers knew it was wrong, just as a lot of them knew that the PTL club was not of God. They went along with it anyway, why? Because the people liked it! 'If we don't have it,' they said, 'we'll lose members to the church up the street that does have it.' You see, they are no longer running a church; instead, they are running a business, an enterprise. Just as you have to give the customers what they want if you run a haberdashery shop, you have to give the customers what they want if you're running a church. They are ministering to the people and not to the Lord. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A Zadokite, however, a righteous clergyman, would rather teach the truth to 50 people than teach error to 50,000. He is ministering to the Lord, you see. The other guy, verse 11, he's ministering to the people. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There was no revival in Pensacola, and none in Toronto. No real revival like we see in New York City, with people really getting saved. That didn't happen in London at Holy Trinity Brompton with the Alpha Courses; the city has actually only gotten worse. All they do is get people leaving one church for another, and then say that the Lord is blessing them, for look how they've grown. But that's silly; it is sheer idiocy. We have men standing in pulpits today behaving like idiots. Not a nice word; but Paul uses the word idiotae in Corinthians. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I think that people should leave bad churches in order to come to good ones; yet the Gospel should be our focus. One danger that can happen in good churches is this: Because they will stand up for truth against the error, they wind up becoming hospitals for Christians who have been ripped off and abused in bad churches, and lose their own evangelistic focus. This shouldn't be allowed to happen; a balance should be kept. It can easily happen that a good church becomes a hospital for abused Christians rather than focusing on evangelistic outreach to the community. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What comes next? "It shall be that when they enter, they shall be clothed with linen garments; wool shall not be on them while they are ministering in the gates to the inner court of the house. Linen turbans shall be on their heads, and linen undergarments shall be on their loins. They shall not gird themselves with anything which makes them sweat." This refers to an elaborate Hebrew ritual for the Day of Atonement called the Mustafa. We read about this ritual in an ancient rabbinic tractate called yoma, which describes what the Day of Atonement was like in the day of Jesus. When you read the book of Hebrews in light of its background, you understand Hebrews a lot better. In this ritual, the high priest is of course a picture of Christ, as we are told in Hebrews. But when he went to the Holy of Holies once a year, he put on different clothes that the people could not see; all-white linen garments. He looked different from the way he normally looked when he went into the Holy of Holies; this is a picture of Christ as well, when Jesus went before the Father to make atonement for our sin. It was a mystery what happened behind the curtain while the high priest was behind it; when he went before the Father, he was different than when he was before the people. The apostles only had glimpses of this; the transfiguration, or later on when John saw Jesus in His manifest glory. And although John knew Jesus humanly, when he saw Him in His divinity, he was shocked in Revelation chapter 1. They saw one Jesus; but when He went in back of that curtain, as it were, to make atonement, they didn't see Him. Likewise the high priest had to change his clothes and put on these linen vestments once a year, that he would not transmit holiness to the people. After the final sacrifice on the Day of Atonement, he would again put on his ordinary clothes and come down the Temple Mount stairs on the south, to the City of David, and then he would make a right, turning west, and go up the stairs to the upper city where the high priest lived. As he attempted to come down the stairs and go up again to the upper city, the people would grab onto him and pull him, saying 'don't leave, don't leave,' and surrounding him. He would have to battle his way through the crowds in order to leave. After Jesus made the atonement for our sins, he said "I ascend now to My Father," and they did not want him to go; yet He said that it was to their (and our) advantage that He goes. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice that the high priest could not have a mixture. The Levites had a mixture, but the Zadokites had none. The Zadokites could also not wear anything that would make them sweat. Why? Let's begin by looking at the mixture: they were forbidden to make a garment of flax and wool. God hates the mixture; He despises the mixture. Two passages we will touch on briefly: 2 Peter 2:1: "False prophets arose among the people, just as there will be false teachers among you," Peter uses false prophets and false teachers synonymously and interchangeably, why? Because if someone's doctrines are wrong, their prophecies will also be wrong! The reason that Kim Clement, Paul Cain, Rick Joyner, and Gerald Coates get it wrong -- the reason their prophecies don't happen -- is that their doctrines are false. " . . . who will secretly introduce destructive heresies, even denying the Master who bought them." Joyce Meyer did this; she said in her book that if you do not believe that Jesus went to hell, you cannot go to heaven. Kenneth Hagin and Kenneth Copeland got their beliefs from E.W. Kenyan; they too deny the Master who bought them. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           " . . . secretly introducing damnable heresies . . ." We translate it 'destructive', but a better word is 'damnable'. That phrase is man's best effort to translate this Greek word, parasaxousin. Para is the Greek prefix meaning 'next to'. It means that they put truth adjacent or next to error. In other words, they use truth to camouflage error. 'There is always real cheese in the rat trap.' What did Satan do when he tempted Adam and Eve? When the serpent beguiled the woman -- a figure of Israel and the church being seduced -- he took something the Lord said out of context. What did Satan do in Matthew chapter 4 when he tempted Jesus? The whole argument was from the book of Deuteronomy. Satan would quote from Deuteronomy, and Jesus would answer from Deuteronomy. Satan put truth next to error; he took verses out of context. Jesus answered in context. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When you see people taking verses out of context and making it a pretext -- Rodney Howard-Browne is a master at it, and Mike Bickle is another -- that is the signature of Satan; Lucifer manifesting himself as an angel of light. What does he do? He puts truth next to error. And Peter calls them 'damnable' heresies; some Bibles translate the word as "destructive"; the King James is more accurate in this case, and calls them 'damnable'. "Oh, there's some truth in Pensacola!" "Someone once was actually healed at a Benny Hinn crusade!" For one thing, we know of people who were pronounced healed by Hinn who are now dead, and we know that there is no medical documentation of true healings. But even if there was, Matthew 7:22 -- "Lord, we did miracles in your name --" "I never knew you." A true healing would not prove anything about Benny Hinn. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           People so often defend these things by pointing out that there is some good in it, some truth in it. Yes, and by virtue of the fact that it is a mixture of truth and error, it is clearly not of God. "Oh, there's some good in it!" -- God has damned it. There is a false wisdom of man, which goes something like this: "Eat the meat and spit out the bones." Again, think of a three-egg omelet, in which two of the eggs are good but one is rotten. If you want botulism, bon appetit. God hates the mixture; His priests were forbidden to have a mixture. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paul compares his own ministry and those of Timothy and Silvanus with the Benny Hinns and Kenneth Copelands of the day, saying this in I Thessalonians 2:3: "Our exhortation does not come from error or impurity or by way of deceit, but just as we have been approved by God to be entrusted with the Gospel, so we speak not as pleasing men, but God, who examines our hearts. We never came with flattering speech, as you know, nor with a pretext of greed -- God is witness. Nor did we seek glory from men -- either from you or from others, even though as apostles of Christ we might have exerted our authority."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The true apostles were being compared to the false ones. What the false apostles did were flatter people with a motivation of greed -- in other words, to get money out of them. They went around flattering people, telling them what they wanted to hear, in order to get money from them. Today they're going around prophesying over people, telling them "You're going to do this and have that and the other thing", and then they take up a really big offering. The fact that none of it happens doesn't matter; the people go back for still more false prophecies.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeremiah 5 says that the prophets prophesy falsely and God's people love it so, but look at what God says through Paul: "Our exhortation does not come from error or impurity or by way of deceit . . ." Error, impurity, or by way of deceit. It begins with error; doctrinal error becomes mixed. That word for 'mix' is akatharis, mix or mixture of pure and impure. The whole thing is impure because some of it is; it's a mixture. Get a nice big glass of orange juice, and then pour in a few drops of arsenic; it becomes a homogeneous solution, doesn't it? Can you decide to swallow the juice and spit out the arsenic? When you hear people saying that we have to 'eat the meat and spit out the bones', they don't know the Greek language for one thing, but they don't know basic doctrine either. Those are the babbling words of foolish men. It is impossible to swallow the juice and spit out the arsenic; it's akatharis. That is how deception works. Error gets mixed with truth, leaving you with this mixture, which is an impurity; the result of which is spiritual deception. Deception works by mixing truth and error. It is ridiculous to try to spit out the arsenic and swallow the juice, yet that is what people will tell you to do: "We shouldn't reject all of it; there's some good in Toronto." At best a person who would say that is an ignoramus with no Biblical right to be behind a pulpit. If someone is unable to teach, unable to rightly divide the Word of God, that person has no right to be in the ministry. James says, "Let few of you be teachers," for teachers will be judged more strictly than the rest. When we stand before Jesus, your pastor and I are going to be held more accountable than most of you. And yet there are people who will teach you that you can swallow the juice and spit out the arsenic. But that's absurd; it's homogeneous! I don't mind that these people don't know Greek, but some of them don't even know English. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is a mixture; now, the mixture will make them sweat. But the Zadokites were different; they would not perspire, because there was no mixture. Their garments were pure linen. Revelation 19:8: "It was given to her to clothe herself in fine linen, bright and clean, for the fine linen is the righteous acts of the saints." A Zadokite wore pure linen; his deeds were no mixture, so there would be no sweat. The Levite had a mixture, so there would be perspiration. In other words, a Zadokite would rest in the Lord, whereas the Levite would strive in the flesh. Again, if I only have 100 people in my church and they are the 100 that God has given me, I am going to teach them the truth and I will rest in the Lord. I will be content with what I have, and ask that the Lord may add to my numbers. I will do my evangelism, I will preach the Gospel, I will pray, I'll seek the Lord, I'll do all that I can do; but it is the Lord who gives the increase. I'm not going to sweat about it. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Today's Levites, by contrast, get one program after another. They are program-oriented, and become event-oriented. They have to put on one big event after another to bring in numbers in order to bring in money to pay for the program that has never been ordained of God. They are striving in the flesh; they sweat. They have to worry. There is some good in what they say and what they teach, of course, because it is a mixture. A Zadokite will strive to be in the Lord, for that is where his rest is. Remember Jesus as our Sabbath rest? A Zadokite will strive to be in the Lord. Anything he does will be a result of his abiding in the Lord. A Levite, however, will strive in the flesh. He'll have to get the latest gimmick, the latest program, the latest church-growth plan; and if those don't work, he'll have to get others. He'll always be a mixture. There's a mixture in what he preaches, a mixture in what he believes, and a mixture in what he does. It is impure; it is akatharis, because he is trying to please man instead of pleasing God. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verse 23 of Ezekiel 44: "They shall teach My people the difference between holy and profane, and cause them to discern." A Levite and a Zadokite; a Zadokite will teach discernment. A Levite will be politically correct; he will not teach discernment. If your pastor is not teaching discernment, if he is not teaching the people to discern, he is not a faithful leader. Only a righteous leader will teach discernment. When you see churches that will not deal with error, will not teach the people what is wrong with what's being shown and espoused on popular 'Christian' television -- when you see people who will not take a stand and warn people when they go to a Christian book shop what kinds of books to keep away from -- when you find that discernment is not being taught in a church -- that is a Levite, not a Zadokite. He will always compromise. A Levite will always compromise truth. Once people begin compromising truth, it won't be long before they are compromising morality. Give them enough time, and the same guys will begin to compromise morality. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Finally, we're told, " . . . they will take their stand in a dispute, and judge according to My statutes." A Zadokite, a righteous minister, will take a stand in a dispute and judge Biblically. Again, a Levite will be politically correct. He will come down on the fence. In England we have a Baptist preacher whom I once respected, though I no longer can, by the name of David Pawson. He watched the videos of the laughing revival, and he was appalled; but when his followers began writing to him to ask whether it was of God or not, instead of telling them the truth, he called Toronto a 'yellow light'. It wasn't red, nor was it green; in other words, he said, proceed with caution; go into it cautiously. It's a mixture, he said; and he's a man who knows Greek as well as I do. By virtue of the fact that it is a mixture, it should not be gone into. He was told that by me and by another pastor, yet it did not change his mind. It was not politically correct to take a stand. Why would he not take a stand? Because he no longer ministers to the Lord, he ministers to the people. It is a tragedy, because he is a man who did take a stand in the past. He took a stand on a lot of issues; he stood against annihilationism, he said that leadership is male -- he took a stand in the past, but now he no longer takes a stand. Now he bails out. He will not take a stand in a dispute.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "It's a mixture," he says. Of course it's a mixture! That very fact tells you it is not God, that it is damnable. How can you try to defend something, which, according to Peter, God has damned? If God has damned something, it is indefensible. There's nothing more to be said. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Remember that Ezekiel prophesies not only for his own day or even for the first coming of Jesus, he also prophesied for now. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In whatever church you go to, does your minister give place to the secretly hostile alien? Will he fool around with the liberal Protestants or the Roman church, people with a stated agenda? Will he go down the road to Babylon? When that happens, true worship ends, the grain is no longer being shoveled out for the people, and the wine and oil are gone. Does your leader give place to the alien, or does he kick the alien out? 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Does your pastor give the people what they say they want, or does he give the people what God says they need? In other words, does he minister to the people, or does he minister to the Lord? 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Does your minister strive in the flesh? Does he allow a mixture of what is right and wrong, true and false, Biblical and unbiblical, spiritual and carnal? Does he allow for akatharis? Does he tell you to eat the meat and spit out the bones? And if there is a mixture, in the process of it is your minister always striving in the flesh for another gimmick, another program, and another 'celebration/praise' event? Or is he someone who has no mixture; what he teaches and what he does is purely Scriptural? Does he rest in the Lord? Would he rather have 100 people that he can teach the truth to than 5,000 to whom he can only give a mixture? 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Does your pastor teach God's people discernment? Does he teach you to discern? Does he protect the sheep from the wolves? Or is he a hireling as described by Jesus in John 10, who is not a shepherd, who is out for his hire -- his job, his housing allowance, his credentials, his standing in the community? Is he a hireling or a pastor? Does he teach discernment, or does he compromise truth? 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Finally, on a disputed issue such as seeker-friendliness, the Alpha courses, Promise Keepers, or the laughing 'revival', will he take his stand and judge Biblically? Or will he rather come down on the fence, refusing to take a stand and refusing to judge Biblically, even though he knows better, as so many of these guys do? 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           These are not questions for me to answer; these are only questions for me to ask. I don't know all of you, and I don't know what churches you go to. I am only asking the question: your leader -- is he a Levite or a Zadokite?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If your minister is a Zadokite -- if he is somebody who will kick the alien out, who will give the people what God says they need, who ministers to the Lord rather than to men, in whom there is no mixture in what he teaches, believes and does, who will rather rest in the Lord than strive in the flesh, who will teach people to discern, and who will take a stand in a dispute -- if that is your pastor, you stand by him. You pray for him, you support him financially, and you help him in any way you can. He may not be a perfect man, but he is a good man, and he is God's man. You stand by him, you pray for him, you support him, you be loyal to him so long as he is loyal to the Word of God. He needs your prayers, he deserves your support, and he is entitled to your help.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           On the other hand, if your minister is a Levite -- if he will give place to the alien and walk down the ecumenical path to Babylon, if he'll give the people what they want, if there is a mixture in what he teaches, believes and does, if he will not teach discernment but rather is politically correct, will not take his stand in a dispute and does not want any controversy -- do not sit under that man's ministry, do not bring your family under his ministry. He is not a shepherd; he is at best a hireling or an incompetent. He is somebody who does not deserve your support. You can pray for him, but get away from him and get your family away from him, and take anybody else away from him that you can. He is leading the sheep to destruction. At best, he is an ignoramus who should not be behind a pulpit. Don't support his ministry, don't support him financially, don't stand by him, and don't be loyal to him, because if you are you are being loyal to something not of God. God has damned what he does. If he is not right, he is not and cannot possibly be righteous. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Again, I am not the one to answer this question, only the one to ask it. Is your minister a Levite or a Zadokite?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 13:07:37 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/sons-of-zadok-part-2-of-2</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Sons of Zadok Part 1 of 2</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/sons-of-zadok-part-1-of-2</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ezekiel 44:1 - 6: "Then he brought me by way of the outer gate of the sanctuary, which faces the East, and it was shut. And the Lord said to me, 'This gate shall be shut; it shall not be opened, and no one shall enter by it, for the Lord God of Israel has entered by it. Therefore it shall be shut. As for the prince, he shall sit in it as a prince to eat bread before the Lord. He shall enter by way of the portico gate and go out by the same way.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Then he brought me by way of the north gate to the front of the house, and I looked, and behold, the glory of the Lord filled the house of the Lord, and I fell on my face. And the Lord said to me, 'Son of man, mark well; see with your eyes, hear with your ears all that I say to you concerning all the statutes of the house of the Lord, and concerning all its laws. And mark well the entrance of the house with all exits of the sanctuary.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "'And you shall say to the rebellious ones, the house of Israel, "Thus says the Lord: 'Enough of all your abominations!'"'"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Continuing with verse 8: "And you have not kept charge of My holy things yourselves, but you have sent foreigners to keep charge of My sanctuary. Thus says the Lord God: 'No foreigner uncircumcised in heart and uncircumcised in flesh, of all the foreigners among the sons of Israel, shall enter My sanctuary. But the Levites, who went far from Me when Israel went astray, who went astray from Me after their idols, shall bear the punishment for their iniquities. Yet they shall be ministers in My sanctuary, having oversight at the gates of the house, and ministering in the house. They shall slaughter the burnt offering and the sacrifice for the people, and they shall stand before them and minister to them. But because they ministered to them before their idols, and became a stumbling block of iniquity to Israel, therefore I have sworn against them,' declares the Lord, 'that they shall bear the punishment for their iniquity. They shall not come near to Me to serve as priests to Me, nor near to any of My holy things, the things that are most holy to Me; but they shall bear the disgrace of the abominations, which they have committed. Yet I will appoint them to keep charge of the house, of all its servants, and of all that shall be done in it.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "'But the Levitical priests, the sons of Zadok, who kept charge of My sanctuary when the sons of Israel went astray from Me, shall come near to Me to minister to Me, and they shall stand before Me to offer Me the fat and the blood,' declares the Lord God. 'They shall also enter My sanctuary, they shall come near to My table to minister to Me, and keep My charge.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "'And it shall be that when they enter the gates of the inner courts they shall be clothed with linen garments, and wool shall not be on them while they are ministering in the gates of the inner court of the house. Linen turbans shall be on their heads, and linen undergarments shall be on their loins. They shall not gird themselves in anything which makes them sweat. And when they go out into the outer court, into the outer court to the people, they shall put up their garments in which they have been ministering and they shall lay them in the holy chambers. Then they shall put on garments, that they might not transmit holiness to the people with their garments.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "'Also, they shall not shave their heads, yet they shall not let their locks grow long. They shall only trim the hair of their heads. Nor shall any of the priests drink wine when they enter the inner courts. They shall not marry a widow or a divorced woman, but shall take virgins from the offspring of the house of Israel, or a widow who is the widow of a priest. Moreover, they shall teach My people the difference between the holy and the profane, and cause them to discern between the clean and the unclean.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "'If there is a dispute, they shall take their stand to judge. They shall judge it according to My ordinances. They shall also keep My laws and My statutes and all My appointed feasts, and sanctify My Sabbath.'"
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ezekiel's name in Hebrew means 'in the strength of God'. Like all of Israel's prophets, his name indicates something about his character and the nature of his ministry. Also like all of the Hebrew prophets (he was specifically a prophet to Judah), he prophesied for three time frames: he prophesied for his own time, for the first coming of Jesus, and for the Return of Christ. Thirdly, like all of the Hebrew prophets, Ezekiel is a type -- an Old Testament foreshadowing -- of the Messiah. He is the only person in the Bible other than Jesus who is called 'the son of man'.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the book of Daniel it says that the king saw 'one walking as the son of man', and I have personally always been convinced that that was a Christophany; an Old Testament manifestation of Jesus Christ. Again, the only person called 'the son of man' with the definite article, other than Jesus, is Ezekiel. He is a picture of Jesus eschatologically, specifically in the Millennium. The second half of Ezekiel's book is largely concerned with the millennial reign of Jesus; that is its ultimate meaning.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This week you have perhaps heard about the riots and the shootings going on at the Temple Mount; we are certainly getting closer and closer to the Return of the Lord. Zechariah chapter 12 tells us that Jerusalem will be a stumbling block to the nations round about it; the ultimate issue in the Middle East will not be the Golan Heights, nor the West Bank or the Gaza Strip -- it will be Jerusalem. Jerusalem is where Satan received his biggest defeat, and it is also where he will receive his final defeat; he knows this. Therefore, Jerusalem is a source of contention; there is a spiritual battle going on over that particular piece of turf.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ezekiel prophesies about this, and he sees the East Gate being shut. Now ultimately, this will take place in the Millennium when Jesus reigns from the City of David and the Shekinah goes through the East Gate. Ultimately, that is its meaning. However, it has a partial historic fulfillment already: Hebrew prophecy is a pattern. The Jews believed due to Zechariah 9:9 that the Messiah would come on a donkey, and they believed that He would enter the East Gate, or what we call in Hebrew shaar HaRachamin, which is literally 'The Gate of Mercy'. It lies on the western slope of the Temple Mount, opposite the Mount of Olives, with the Kidron Valley in the middle. If you have seen the East Gate, it is now cemented up. This happened because there was once a Turkish sultan during the Ottoman Empire, after they had conquered Israel, who knew that the Messiah would have to come through that gate according to Jewish beliefs. So he put an Islamic cemetery in front of the East Gate so that the Messiah could not go through it without being ritually defiled, and he cemented up the gate. He did not know, of course, that he was in part causing the prophecy to be fulfilled concerning the East Gate.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When the second Temple was built, the Hebrew was promised that its glory would exceed that of the first Temple. Its architecture was not as great as that of the first Temple, but even more importantly, it did not have the Ark of the Covenant. Yet they were promised in the days of Ezra, Nehemiah, and Haggai that its glory would exceed that of the first. Indeed it has; its glory exceeded that of the first temple because the Lord God Himself entered the second temple. Yet after the Lord had entered it, the gate would be sealed up. Therefore, Jewish people today who do not believe in Jesus have a problem: if the gate is sealed, the Lord God had to have already entered by it. When did God enter it? Jesus, of course, was the Messiah, and He entered it. But again, the ultimate fulfillment of this will be in the Millennium.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A born-again evangelical Christian archaeologist by the name of Dr. Jim Fleming found Herodian stones beneath the present East Gate; so we know that it is built on the same site as the gate, which Jesus went through.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Ezekiel's day, something, which had been predicted by Isaiah, Jeremiah, and Joel, was already underway. The northern tribes had already gone into captivity in 720 B.C.; now God's judgment was coming on the south -- on Judah. Isaiah and Joel warned about this, but their message was rejected. Jeremiah warned about it, and was persecuted. People preferred to listen to the false prophets. By Ezekiel's day, it was underway, thus proving that Jeremiah had been right, while the popular false prophets were proven wrong. Yet remarkably, the people still would not repent. The captivity was already underway; Nebuchadnezzar had invaded four times. In fact, Ezekiel himself was prophesying from the captivity. People were saying things like, "It's not so bad", "It's going to get better", "It will be short-lived", when in fact it was going to get worse.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What happens here? It is an amazing thing: false prophets do not repent even when proven wrong, and then people forget that they prophesied falsely, and simply go on listening to the next false prophecy. Meanwhile, the true prophet is proven right, but they still reject him. Now they are rejecting Ezekiel in the same way they rejected Jeremiah before him.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ezekiel shows a contrast between two kinds of clergy: the sons of Zadok and the ordinary Levites. Not all Levites were Zadokites, but all Zadokites were Levites. Let us begin by understanding about Zadok: the name comes from the Hebrew word Tsodek meaning 'to be right', which is also the Hebrew word for 'to be correct', which is also related to the Hebrew word for 'to be righteous'. The Hebrew word for 'a righteous one' is Tsadek; one who is righteous. The Hebrew word for 'righteousness' is also the Hebrew word for 'charity'. This word is Tsdaka.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As I have previously explained, in Hebrew thought sonship means more than pedigree; it means 'in the character of'. For example, we have two pictures of the Messiah in the Hebrew faith: ha Moshiach ben Yosef and ha Moshiach ben David; Messiah the Son of Joseph, who is a suffering servant, and Messiah the Son of David, who is a conquering king. Jesus came in the character of Joseph at His first coming, but He will return in the character of David to set up His kingdom. In Matthew 16 Jesus rebukes Peter, but before He rebukes him he calls him 'Simon bar Jonah', in Aramaic 'son of' Jonah. Why? In one sense, one of Peter's father's names may have been Jonah, like the prophet. But in Biblical times Jews would name their children after heroes and characters of Israel's more ancient Biblical history, in the aspiration that the child would grow up to emulate the virtues of these figures. Jonah was somebody who argued with God; his first argument with God was at Joppa. What happens at Joppa with Peter in Acts chapter 10? He begins arguing with God. Jonah did not want to go to the Gentiles; neither did Peter. Simon bar Jonah; he is in the character of Jonah. Jesus Son of David is in the character of David; His biological father was not David, though David was one of His ancestors. In the same way, the Zadokites were in the character of Zadok. Zadok was the Old Testament priest who remained loyal to David through the rebellions of Absalom and Sheba. He was a righteous priest who remained loyal. Now, loyalty to David is an Old Testament foreshadowing of loyalty to Christ, the Son of David, the Good Shepherd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zadok's sons remained in his character; they were not only biologically descended from him, but they also remained faithful when the rest of the Levitical clergy became corrupt. They stayed faithful for generations, even for centuries. All the way to the time of the Maccabees there were Zadokites, all the way through the Hasmonian period. Finally, then they became corrupt. In Hebrew, Zadokites were called tzadukim. What Ezekiel is doing is comparing the righteous clergy -- who were by far the minority, only descending from one lineage -- with the other Levites, the popular clergy, who were unrighteous. He begins highlighting the differences between the ordinary Levites and the Zadokites. They were all sons of Levi.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Biblical thought, in the Hebrew language -- which Paul tries to communicate to Greeks in Philippi, as I will show you momentarily -- one cannot be righteous unless one is right. If one is not tzodek, one cannot be a tzadek. In other words, if what you believe is wrong, you have no chance of being righteous. The fact that what you believe is right, however, does not guarantee that you are righteous. One can believe what is right and still be unrighteous; Paul tells us this in I Corinthians 13. It cannot be assumed that because someone's doctrine is right, they are also right. It may be an indication of righteousness, and in fact it is; however, it does not prove righteousness. However, if what someone believes is wrong, that person cannot be righteous.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Philippians 1:9: "And this I pray, that your love may abound still more and more in real knowledge and all discernment." Notice that real love, agape love, is dependent on Biblical knowledge and discernment. If there is no discernment and no knowledge of the Scripture, real love cannot abound. The political correctness of the world has found its way into the church, and it makes love and truth mutually exclusive. In actual fact, however, God says that they are mutually dependent. One cannot really love if one has unbelief. (This is dealt with also in the teaching on Leviticus 2, The Typology of the Grain Offering, with the honey and the leaven.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ephesians 6:13: "Therefore take up the full armor of God, that you may be able to resist the evil day, and having done everything, to stand firm. Stand firm, having girded your loins with truth, and having put on the breastplate of righteousness." Notice that truth comes before righteousness. I once saw actual Roman armor at the ruins of the Coliseum in Rome. People were smaller then, but even by modern standards it is fairly heavy. The armor had to be put on in a certain way and in a certain order; Paul goes through that order in which the armor had to be put on. The gird was pulled up above the waist, and held the heavier pieces of armor in place. Unless you put on the gird first, you could not keep the breastplate on. In the same way, unless you have truth, you cannot be righteous; truth comes first, righteousness second. If what you believe is false, you cannot be righteous.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Today we find people talking a lot of garbage, which goes something like this: "Well, I know this man is wrong about his belief in faith-prosperity, but he is still a good brother"; "I know that Pensacola is really not a revival, but the leader is such a loving man". But if he lacks knowledge of God's Word and is undiscerning, he is not a loving man. Love can only abound where there is knowledge and discernment. I once met Bill Hybels briefly. Is he a nice man? Oh, a very nice man. But is he a righteous man? No, he is not, because what he believes is false. Truth comes before righteousness, because unless you know the truth, you won't know what righteousness is. One cannot know the difference between right and wrong unless one first has the truth.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yet people protest: "Oh, but he's such a good brother", "Oh, but they are such nice people", "Oh, they're so charitable, so caring, so loving, they do so much for the poor". No. Mother Teresa was very charitable; yet several months before she died, she made it clear that she only converted Hindus and Moslems to be better Hindus and Moslems; she sent those people to hell without Christ in the name of being charitable. Love can only abound where there is discernment and knowledge. The Bible tells us that other gods are demons; the gods of Hinduism are demonic. Mother Teresa had no discernment, nor did she have any knowledge of God's Word; therefore true love could not abound. What real good is it to pick people up, clean them off, give them a place to die with dignity -- and there is a lot more to that than most people have heard; we've mainly heard the embellished public relations stories, but when you talk to those in the medical profession who worked with her, you find there was much to be desired in what she did -- and then send them to hell for a Christless eternity? Charity depends upon truth and discernment.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notice that the first difference Ezekiel points out between the sons of Zadok and the ordinary Levites is this, in chapter 44:8: ". . . they set foreigners to keep charge of My sanctuary." Whenever there was a true move of God, the foreigner was kicked out. The Levite gave place to the secretly hostile alien; the Zadokites would kick the aliens out.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To see how this works out in a true move of God, let's look at Nehemiah 13. This is after the captivity is over; they had learned their lessons the hard way, and had longed to come back. Then, when Satan tried to seduce them, it did not work. Nehemiah 13:1: "And that day they read aloud from the book of Moses in the hearing of the people." Notice that there was a real move of God, with the rededication of the Temple and the city, the walls being rebuilt the emphasis on Scripture; there was revival here. In Nehemiah 8 there were all-day Bible studies; notice that everything was based on Scripture. When there is a real move of God, the Word of God will be central and paramount; everything else will be derived from what is in the Bible. The minute you see people going to experience or subjective revelation and prophecy, you know it is not a real move of God -- or, if it is a real move of God, it has been corrupted. A real move of God will be based 110% on Scripture. True prophecy is always based on the Bible; it is never a replacement for it, though that is what we see happening today. People are replacing what is in Scripture with personal 'words', following people who are obviously false prophets, such as Kim Clement and Rick Joyner.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "In the hearing of the people, it was found written that no Ammonite or Moabite should ever enter the assembly of God, because they did not meet the sons of Israel with bread and water, but hired Balaam against them to curse them. However, our God turned the curse into a blessing. So it came about that when they heard the law, they excluded all foreigners from Israel." Notice that these foreigners who tried to join with Israel had an agenda to take over. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Here with Sanballat and his people, they were enemies pretending to be friends, claiming, "our god is your God, and we're one with you". There was a false basis for unity; they had a hidden agenda.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Now, prior to this, Eliakim the priest, who was appointed over the chamber of the house of our God, being related to Tobiah" -- now, the word 'related' there is ambiguous. It could mean physically related, but it could also simply mean 'close to' -- "had prepared a large room, where formerly they put the grain offering, the frankincense, the utensils, the tithes of grain, wine and oil prescribed for the Levites, the singers, the gatekeepers; the contributions for the priests." Notice that when they brought this alien in, who had a secret agenda, the grain, the wine, and the oil stopped. The grain -- the Word of God. Real anointing -- the oil. Real worship -- the wine. Where the singers used to be, real worship stopped. Real teaching, the feeding of the grain to the people, stopped. The real anointing stopped. It all stops when you bring the alien in.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The alien's name was Tobiah, which in Hebrew means 'the goodness of Yahweh'. He is a bad man with a good name; many of the most sinister people in the Bible had good names. Absalom, for example, was a very bad man with a good name, as was Abimelech. This alludes to something about the Antichrist, though we will not go into that at this time. So here we have a bad man with a good name who is close to the high priest. He was an alien with a secret agenda, he was really bad, he meant them no good, yet he had a good name; and he got in bed with the clergy. The pope has a good name with Billy Graham; but he is an alien. What did the pope say two weeks ago? The Roman church is the one true church, same old story. Last year in Mexico, what did he say? He told the Catholics to rise up against the Protestants. As a result, there were churches burned and Christians killed in Mexico. The pope is an evil man, "All to You, Mary," is written on his sleeve and is his personal belief. The man is an idolater and a necromancer. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yet he has a good name; Chuck Colson thinks he's wonderful. "He's the holy Father," says Robert Schuller. The Levite will always give place to the secretly hostile alien, but the righteous clergy will kick him out.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ecumenism is the first step toward the interfaith movement. They say that the pope is a great Christian leader, and the pope says that the Dalai Lama -- a man, who says that there is no God, yet allows himself to be worshiped -- is a great spiritual leader. This is what Revelation warned about; yet he has a good name. He is allowed into God's house.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Today we have many people like Eliakim; Chuck Colson is one of them. Chuck Colson is a very dangerous man; he is more of a danger to the cause of Christ than any homosexual, any pornographer, or any freemason -- he is much more dangerous. An external enemy can be dealt with, but if a cancer is spreading in the body, look out. Colson's wife is a practicing Catholic who says that Catholics should not be witnessed to. If you are an ex-Catholic, the Catholic Church says that you're on your way to hell for leaving the one true church. And Chuck Colson has sold you out.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What was the second contrasting characteristic in Ezekiel 44? Look at verse 10: " . . . the Levites who went astray from Me when Israel went astray".Isaiah begins by castigating the clergy for leading the people astray. Jeremiah begins in the same way. Earlier in his ministry, Ezekiel begins also by following the examples of his predecessors, Isaiah and Jeremiah. However, in the second half of his book, Ezekiel reverses it. He no longer says that it is the leaders leading the people away; the problem becomes the people leading the leaders astray. In other words, the blame of the leaders here is not that they are misleading the people, but that they are failing to be leaders. Instead, they are letting the people dictate what should be done. A Levite will always give the people what they say they want; the Zadokites, on the other hand, will give the people what God says they need.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 13:04:21 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/sons-of-zadok-part-1-of-2</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Dharma— A Refuge Without Credentials</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-dharma-a-refuge-without-credentials</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           When we go to see a medical doctor in time of need, we want to know that the doctor has good credentials—that he or she is not just making things up or guessing based on faulty data. We take great care to make sure our bodies are in good health. When it comes to our spiritual health and our spiritual needs, why should we look for less? Based on the longevity of our spirit, in contrast to our temporary body, we should be taking greater care to make sure that we are taking refuge in a “Doctor” with truly impeccable credentials. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Buddhism three basic refuges are offered—the Buddha, the Dharma, and the Sangha (the community of monks). The Dharma (Dhamma in Pali) consists of the teachings of the Buddha. In this paper I’ll examine the historical transmission of those teachings and show why these are lacking in any credentials worthy of our trust. I hope to show not only the negative side, but also to offer historical credentials of a “Doctor” who is worthy of our trust.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What follows is a semi-technical look at Buddhist history. If you are interested in the simpler version of this paper, please skip ahead to the “Short Summary” section:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Dharma—Exemplified in the Pali Canon
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Buddhist scriptures of the Pali Canon were written down very late, and the scriptures of other schools of Buddhism were formed and written down even later. According to Veidlinger, professor at California State University, Chico, the Pali Canon was written down about 70 BC in Sri Lanka (23): “Most scholars currently believe that the texts of the Pali Tipitaka [Pali Canon] were transmitted orally for about four hundred years, from the time of their genesis until the first century BCE” (Veidlinger, 2). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the 2004 edition of the Encyclopedia of Buddhism the date given is even later. Pennsylvania State University professor Charles Prebish wrote, “A Theravada council was held under King Vattagamani of Sri Lanka in 25 B.C.E…. The meeting committed the Pali Buddhist scriptures to writing, thus ‘closing’ the three baskets of scriptures in the Theravada tradition” (188). This also agrees with the dates K.R. Norman (former professor at Cambridge University) gives for King Vattagamani’s reign (29-17 BC), the reign in which the Pali Canon was written down (Norman, 10).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is a huge time gap from the time of writing to the time of the earliest surviving manuscripts. Veidlinger writes: “…the bulk of traditional chirographic Pali texts in the Theravadin world exist in nineteenth-century manuscripts. The oldest Pali manuscript yet found dates back to the sixth century and is from Sri Ksetra, once a major Pyu center in Burma; it consists of a selection of passages written on gold plates and fashioned to look like palm leaves… The earliest extant manuscript from Sri Lanka is of the Samuttanikaya from 1411 CE and the oldest Pali manuscript from Lan Na is part of a Jataka from 1471 CE” (14-15).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This time gap is also confirmed by the Pali Text Society: “…no manuscripts from anywhere in India except Nepal have survived. Almost all the manuscripts available to scholars since the PTS [Pali Text Society] began can be dated to the 18th or 19th centuries C.E.” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015210814/http://www.palitext.com/subpages/lan_lite.htm" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.palitext.com/subpages/lan_lite.htm
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Von Hinuber, professor at Freiburg University, likewise confirms this time gap: “The continuous manuscript tradition with complete texts begins only during the late 15th century. Thus the sources immediately available for Theravada literature are separated from the Buddha by almost 2000 years” (4). The words “complete texts” here mean individual texts from the Pali Canon. If we date the Buddha’s death to about 410 BC, according to modern scholarship (Keown, 14), then the gap between the Buddha and a complete Pali Canon in manuscript form is over 2000 years.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We have then about a four hundred year gap from the time of the Buddha to the writing down of the Pali Canon, almost two thousand years from the Buddha to the earliest complete individual manuscripts (though there are some fragments before then), and more than two thousand years from the time of the Buddha to the earliest complete Pali Canon manuscripts!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Languages of the Pali Canon
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           K.R. Norman states of the Buddha that, “…it is generally agreed that he did not preach in Sanskrit, but employed the dialect or language of the area where he was preaching” (3). Oscar von Hinuber sheds some more light on the question of the Buddha’s teaching language: “It is even unknown which language the Buddha may have used in his discourses…. an early form of the eastern middle Indo-aryan language Magadhi would be a likely guess” (von Hinuber, 1996; 5).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Pali Canon shows evidence of being composed in various languages: “An examination of the Pali Canon shows clearly that portions, at least, of it were either composed or transmitted through one or more other dialects of Middle Indo-Aryan, before being turned into the version which exists at present…. It is clear, therefore, that the statement that the canon is in one dialect, whether Magadhi or anything else, cannot be true of all of it” (Norman, 2-3).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Later Additions to the “Three Baskets”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The modern day Pali Canon has three “baskets.” There were only two baskets in the Pali Canon, also called “Tipitaka” (meaning 3 baskets) at first. The Abhidhamma (currently the 3rd basket of the Tipitaka) was not originally included: “Again, only the Pali Canon contains a complete Abhidharma (in Pali, Abhidhamma) Pitaka in an Indic language. Its current form can be dated no earlier than the Third Council (approximately 250 B.C.E.)” (Robinson, 54).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Before there were three baskets, there were the “nine limbs” of the canon: “The Threefold Basket is, however, not the oldest division of the canonical texts. An earlier division into nine limbs (nava anga) was abandoned at a very early date, most likely when the collection of texts grew into a large corpus and had to be regrouped following different principles” (von Hinuber, 2004; 626).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Other sections of the Pali Canon, are admitted to have been added only during the second Buddhist council (von Hinuber, 1996; a section of the Majjhimanikaya-- 34; some Vatthus--51).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Khuddakanikaya of the Suttapitaka (part of the second “basket”) has both “old” and “young” parts, and the modern version is different from a version used by the commentator Dhammapala: “It is important to note that Dhammapala’s sequence of Khuddakanikaya texts deviates from the one common in the Mahavihara, and that he used a different recension of two texts, suggesting that he was following traditions of South Indian Pali literature, which probably flourished through the first millennium C.E., but is now almost completely lost” (von Hinuber, 2004; 627-628).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “The shape of the Theravada-vinaya [the first basket] too cannot be taken back prior to the fifth century—its actual contents can only be dated from BUDDHAGHOSA’s roughly fifth-century commentary on it, and even then both this commentary and the canonical text are known almost exclusively only on the basis of extremely late (eighteenth- and nineteenth-century) manuscripts.… Regardless, then, of how one looks at it, the material we now have represents vinaya literature in a uniformly late stage of its development, and it can tell us very richly what it had become, and very poorly what it had earlier been” (Schopen, 887).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Concerning the Jataka verses and stories, officially speaking, the verses are canonical and the stories are more on the level of commentary, but practically speaking, many Buddhists do take the stories to be “true.” Supposedly the Buddha was various animals in past lives, such as a giant snake (Naga), an elephant, a horse, a monkey, etc. Other aspects of the Jataka stories also leap out of the realm of historical and into the realm of hagiographical.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prapod Assavavirulhakarn of Chulalongkorn University states, “The collection [of Jataka stories] that we now have is no older than the fifth century, and probably was not finalized until much later, given the fact that the order and number or even the titles of the tales do not absolutely agree even among the Theravada collections of Sri Lanka, Burma, and Thailand” (Assavavirulhakarn, 99).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To summarize, the Pali Canon went from being “nine limbs,” to “two baskets,” to “three baskets,” to having various sections added in later, including Jataka stories as late as the fifth century AD. In addition, when a comparison is made between the modern Khuddakanikaya and that which Dhammapala used, differences also emerge. The so called “Buddhist Dead Sea Scrolls” also show great differences between the modern Pali Canon and these first to third century manuscripts.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Buddha’s Life
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Concerning the biographies of the Buddha, Juliane Schober of Arizona State University writes, “Each of the major branches of Buddhism offers a different version of the life of the Buddha; these biographies are informed by doctrines specific to each school or lineage…. There are differing versions of the Buddha’s biography, and scholars cannot identify a single or ‘original’ source in Buddhist literature. It took some five centuries for the Buddha’s biographical accounts to become standardized and formalized.” (45).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Heinz Bechert of the University of Göttingen narrows down the date for the historical Buddha: “Although the available information does not allow scholars to arrive at an exact dating, it is safe to suppose that the Buddha passed away some time between 420 B.C.E. and 350 B.C.E. at the age of approximately eighty years” (82).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bechert further explains, “The existing texts include a multitude of legendary stories that crept in and, step by step, changed the original character of the biography of the Buddha. These compilations were written down in their final form centuries after the Buddha’s death and only after a long period of oral transmission. Although there is no coherent biographical text of the life of the Buddha in the early canonical works,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           later texts provide full biographies, and such works are available from various Buddhist traditions. In these works, the Buddha’s biography is extended by a multitude of myths and legendary accounts” (85).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One example of at later addition to the Buddha’s biography are the supposed four encounters with suffering which led the Buddha to leave his father’s palace: “This story of the four sights definitely does not belong to the earliest traditions of the life of the historical Buddha, but it became a constituent of all biographies of the Buddha at an early date” (Bechert, 85)”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Concerning his birth, “The bodhisattva [his title before he became a “Buddha”] is said to have entered into the womb of Maya through the right side of her chest in the shape of a white elephant” (Bechert, 85).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Also, after his birth a “prophecy” was made that he would become either a Buddha or a cakravatin (wheel-turning king/universal ruler). However, this or any other “prophecy” is hardly an impressive “prophecy,” when the Pali Canon was not written down until the 1st century BC and we don’t have complete manuscripts of that until the 18th and 19th centuries AD. As stated by Bechert the early canons did not contain a coherent biography anyway. As for the later biographies, “Complete biographies of the Buddha seem to have been compiled no earlier than the second century C.E.” (Bechert, 86).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Concerning the concept of a “cakravartin” (universal king) mentioned in the Buddhist “prophecy” above, Pankaj N Mohan of the University of Sydney points out, “…at the time of Asoka the Buddhist ideal of cakravartin was not yet systematized, otherwise Asoka would have demonstrated his affiliation with it in his inscriptions” (425-425). Aside from the Buddhist texts being too late to qualify as “prophetic,” King Asoka’s death was in about 232 BC, making this Buddhist concept of the cakravartin, relating to the Buddha at his birth, at least 200 years too late to be “prophecy.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Inventiveness and imagination played an ongoing role in authoring various Buddhist “biographical” accounts: “Such stories are already found in later parts of the canonical collections of Buddhist scriptures, but many new stories of this kind were invented up till the medieval period. Similarly, the Buddha’s supernatural powers are also described in early canonical texts, but many additional supernatural faculties are described in later texts…. The mythical biographies of six buddhas of antiquity are described in a sermon preached by the historical Buddha…. Later Mahayana texts and Theravada literature have increased the number of buddhas of antiquity more and
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           more” (Bechert, 86).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Richard Cohen of the University of California, San Diego, summarizes, “Historians accept that Sakyamuni [the Buddha] lived, taught, and founded a monastic order. But they cannot easily accept most details included in his biographies…. Textual sources cannot be fully trusted, since even the earliest extant texts date to five centuries after Sakyamuni’s death” (352). Many later texts put words into the Buddha’s mouth, “In the centuries after Sakyamuni’s nirvana, members of the nikayas [various schools of Buddhism] composed (or edited) sutras, but they presented their work as the Buddha Sakyamuni’s” (Cohen, 356).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           First Council: The Beginnings of a Long Oral Tradition
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Whether the early councils were truly historical events has long been a matter of contention in Buddhist communities. While most Asian Buddhists believe that the first council was a historical event, its historicity is questioned by virtually all Buddhist scholars. They argue that while it was not unlikely that a small group of Buddha’s intimate disciples gathered after his death, a council held in the grand style described in the scriptures is almost certainly a fiction” (Prebish, 187-188).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Speaking of the centuries during which the Pali Canon was handed down orally, von Hinuber says, “…the texts were in constant danger of being changed or tampered with by individual monks such as Purana, who came too late to attend the first council [the Pali Canon was not written down until the Fourth Council in Sri Lanka] and refused to accept the received version of the text, but preferred to stick to the wording as he had heard it personally from the Buddha (Vin II 290, 6-8). This is the first hint at a split of the text tradition” (von Hinuber, 1996; 6).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Second Council: Designer Buddhism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           About one hundred years after the Buddha’s death, “A council was convened in Vaisali to address nine points of discipline and the one point of principle that underlay all of the Vaisalian practices: that it was permissible to take one's personal teacher's practices as a guide.… The manner in which the western elders conducted the council indicated that the texts should be taken as one's final guide, but apparently the majority of eastern monks did not concur. Shortly thereafter, they held a separate council of their own at which they formed a separate school, the Mahasanghika (Great Assembly). Historical records differ as to exactly what issues precipitated this move, but a survey of the later doctrines of the Mahasanghikas and their offshoots indicates that the general thrust was against accepting the Sutras and Vinaya as the final authority regarding the Buddha's teachings. Some Mahasanghika offshoots argued that arhants were fallible and thus could not be fully trusted to have remembered the Buddha's teachings correctly…. Despite the wide differences, the common denominator running through the Mahasanghikas' positions was that the texts were not the sole authority in determining the Buddha's true teachings…. they agreed that there was the possibility of transmission outside of the texts…. The positive side to this approach was that it opened the door to a personal transmission of the Dharma, free from the tyranny of scholastics, patterned on the personal approach the Buddha himself used. The negative side was that it provided an opening for what has been termed ‘designer Buddhism,’ in which parts of the tradition are suppressed or denigrated because they do not fit with principles derived either from outside the tradition or from personal preferences and a mere partial reading of the texts.… All accounts indicate that the Mahasanghikans' liberal attitude toward the tradition eventually engendered the Mahayana movement, which asserted that the early arhants may have not only misunderstood certain details in the Buddha's original teachings, but actually missed the entire point” (Robinson, 57-58).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Third and Fourth Councils
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Third Council, organized by Asoka (according to the Pali Mahavamsa) is not a well substantiated council, since the Sanskrit Asokavadana does not even mention it—but according to the Mahavamsa, Asoka had all of the non-Theravadin heretic monks (no less than 60,000) ousted from the Sangha at that time.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Pali canonical texts were not written down until the fourth council…. Thus the teachings were handed down orally even in the days of Asoka, the great third-century BCE Buddhist king who helped to spread the religion through much of South and possibly Southeast Asia” (Veidlinger, 23). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eighteen to Thirty Schools
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Traditional accounts list eighteen schools of Buddhism that existed before the rise of the Mahayana school, which are divided into two main groups: the Sthavira and the Mahasamghika” (Assavavirulhakarn, 6). Collett Cox, of the University of Washington, puts the number of schools at more than 30: “Traditional sources maintain that eighteen schools emerged following the first schism, but since more than thirty school names are recorded, the number eighteen may have been chosen for its symbolic significance” (503).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           In-House Critique of the Pali Canon
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Even the so called words of the Buddha himself (in the Vinaya Pitaka of the Pali Canon) point out to Ananda, one of his chief disciples, that his teachings (dhamma in Pali; dharma in Sanskrit) will not be preserved uncorrupted if women are ordained into the Buddhist order as nuns. If women are ordained, according to the Buddha, “…true dhamma will endure only for five hundred years” (356).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Since women were ordained and five hundred years have already passed, by his own statement, the dhamma has already expired. If we say it is a false prophecy, then the authority of the Pali Canon is undermined and the Buddha is a false prophet. If we say it is a true prophecy, then it is still false, since five hundred years have already passed, and thus “true dhamma” (including this prophecy if it were true) would not have endured.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Shravasti Dhammika, although a committed Buddhist himself, has written a devastating critique of Theravada Buddhism. He even confesses Christianity’s strengths several times in his book: “Although Christians make up a tiny minority of Thailand’s population they do a significant percentage of its non-governmental social work. The same is true in other Theravadin lands.” “The funds for the little Theravadin social work that does exist often comes from beyond the community and such social work is usually done by either Western or Christian influences…is in imitation of Christian social work or is done to counter the social work Christians do.” “What is it in Christianity that has made love so central to the life and practice of its followers? What is it in Theravada that has retarded this from happening?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015210814/http://www.buddhistische-gesellschaft-berlin.de/downloads/brokenbuddhanew.pdf" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.buddhistische-gesellschaft-berlin.de/downloads/brokenbuddhanew.pdf
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In spite of this though, he has not recognized that the Pali Tipitaka itself is defective. He still asserts, “The tragedy is that the teachings of the Buddha in the Pali Tipitaka are probably better able to address contemporary problems and needs than any other ancient teachings.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015210814/http://www.buddhistische-gesellschaft-berlin.de/downloads/brokenbuddhanew.pdf" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.buddhistische-gesellschaft-berlin.de/downloads/brokenbuddhanew.pdf
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Only a few pages later though, he contradicts himself in undermining the authority of the Pali Tipitaka and using his own opinions rather than the Tipitaka to address a contemporary problem: “Whatever the Buddha said or is supposed to have said, Buddhayanists would believe that it is wrong to exclude women from the monastic life, that it is inappropriate in the 21st century to require them to always take second place to a male and that it is degrading to treat them as if they had some sort of contagious disease. They would take as their guide on this and several other issues the Kalama Sutta in which the Buddha says; ‘Do not go by tradition…do not go by the sacred text … But when you yourself know that certain things are right, good, skillful and when followed or practiced results in happiness and benefit, then follow them’ (A.I,188).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015210814/http://www.buddhistische-gesellschaft-berlin.de/downloads/brokenbuddhanew.pdf" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.buddhistische-gesellschaft-berlin.de/downloads/brokenbuddhanew.pdf
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           First he exalts the teachings of the Buddha, and then he undermines his authority in saying, “Whatever the Buddha said or is supposed to have said…” and in relation to women’s roles does not follow the teachings of the Buddha (the “whatever” teachings). In this case he does exactly what he criticized the 5th century AD commentator Buddhaghosa, and modern Theravada Buddhists of doing: “Most Theravadins will side with Buddhaghosa’s interpretation even where it contradicts the Buddha’s words.” (see website above). Dhammika has done the same thing in coming up with a modern interpretation which contradicts the teachings of the Buddha. Then Dhammika comes back to the Buddha’s teachings as an authority only to undermine its authority, “…do not go by the sacred text...” Why not go by the sacred text? Because the sacred text says so. This is self-defeating logic.  It really shows that he has no authority at all except his own opinions. He can pick and choose anything that is right in his own eyes. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The real problem here is not finding a suitable interpretation or even adhering strictly to the letter of the Pali Canon. The problem is that the source itself is defective and incapable of giving answers to people’s deepest spiritual needs. Looking beyond the unreliable history of the Pali Canon, the more important question to ask is, “Did the Buddha have authority to teach on spiritual subjects in the first place?” Being only a man (with very limited knowledge), and currently a dead man, he is woefully underqualified to give advice on any ultimate topics (e.g. where will you spend eternity? What is your purpose in life? Where did you come from?). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Historical Credibility?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Buddha often took people’s attention off of these important topics only to focus their attention on temporal rather than eternal topics. Of course modern monks who seek reform have no greater claim to authority than did the Buddha. Based on evidence that the Bible is true (presented towards the end of this paper), only God who knows everything, and who has power over death, and who created and owns the world, has the authority necessary to teach people spiritual truths. Here are two stories which show some of the exaggeration used in the Pali Canon:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the Vinaya of the Pali Canon, an incredible story is told to explain why candidates for the monkhood must be asked whether or not they are a human being. According to this story a naga (a giant snake, like the one which supposedly shielded the Buddha from rain with its cobra-like hood), changed its form to look like a human and became a monk: “Then one day, that other monk got up at night, toward dawn, and stepped outside to practice walking meditation. The naga, feeling certain that his cellmate had gone off, fell asleep, and in his sleep he took on his natural form. His snake’s body filled the whole room, and his coils came out through the windows. Then, his roommate, thinking he would go back inside the cell, opened the door and saw the whole room filled with snake…. Terrified at the sight, he screamed” (Strong, 1995; P. 62).   
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Another incredible phenomenon in the Pali Canon, which is supposed to be in existence even now (more specifically- “as long as the world lasts”)- is a roofless house, which never takes in rain: “…there is a story in the Majjhima-Nikaya (Middle Length Sayings) of some monks who ‘borrowed’ the roof of a potter’s house for the repair of their monastery. But rather than being angry at this appropriation of their roof, the potter and his blind parents were suffused with ineffable joy for 7 days. Then in accordance with the law of Cause and Effect a strange phenomenon come into being. Drench the whole village or the whole country by immense rainfall, but not a single drop of rain falls into this roofless house. And it is ordained that this site of Gati Kara’s house be in such state as long as the world lasts” (King, 121).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The author goes on to make a contemporary application of the above account:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “This place must be somewhere in the vicinity of the eternal town of Benares. The Indian Government should find out, especially Mr. Nehru who seems to venerate Buddhism. It is an easy task. Within a radius say of a hundred miles around Benares each and every headman of the village tracts can enquire minutely and try to seek for this marvelous place. Once it is found the impact of Buddhism upon humanity will be enormous and the tourist income of India will be magnificent” (King, 121).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Pali Canon contains large sections of legend. Since these scriptures did not get it right when it comes to physical reports of “the way things are,” then why should we trust them when it comes to our eternal souls? An eternal soul is also denied in the Buddhist Scriptures, but it shouldn’t be too surprising to find spiritual inaccuracies present in a book that has historical inaccuracies. Sadly and ironically, instead of this lack of authority in their scriptures, making Buddhists search for God, they tend to depend more on themselves-- the very thing which according to their own teachings is non-enduring and ever changing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Emperor Asoka (304-232 BC)—Who Was He Really?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Asoka inherited the Indian/Mauryan Empire. Although Asoka was not explicit in speaking about some of the main Buddhist doctrines, it seems clear that he did convert to Buddhism in some form. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are two main sources giving details about Asoka's life, in addition to the Edicts. The Sanskrit Asokavadana, which is Hinayanist, but non-Theravadin, was likely compiled in the 2nd century AD in Northwest India (Strong, 1989; xi-xii). The Pali Mahavamsa was compiled sometime in the 5th century AD in Sri Lanka. Both the Asokavadana and the Mahavamsa relate the story of King Asoka, but with great variations. Here are some of these differences:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “In the Asokavadana, Asoka is said to have been born one hundred years after the parinirvana of the Buddha; in the Mahavamsa, however, he is said to have been consecrated king 218 years after the parinirvana” (Strong, 1989; 21).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           According to the Asokavadana, even after Asoka’s conversion he still retains his penchant for killing: “…Asoka shows no mercy toward Candargirika, his former executioner-in-chief, and has him tortured to death. Or again, later on, he flies into a fury and has eighteen thousand heretics [Ajivikas] killed…and then launches a veritable pogrom against the Jains, setting a bounty on the head of any heretic. Still later, he announces with relish all the tortures he is going to inflict on his wife Tisyaraksita, and carries through with her execution…” (Strong, 1989. P. 41).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           On the other hand, “As one might expect, in the Sinhalese chronicle [the Mahavamsa], most of the negative side of Asoka’s personality has been dropped” (Strong, 1989. P. 67). It is not because the Mahavamsa is opposed to bloodshed though that this is the case, as will be seen under the topic of the 1st century BC. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           From the makers of Mahavamsa we also have the incredible story of a queen who had “children” by cohabiting with a lion (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015210814/http://hettiarachchi.tripod.com/dipa.html" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://hettiarachchi.tripod.com/dipa.html
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ). Is this history? In Buddhism people are often subdued by fantasy rather than empowered by truth.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Edict Inscriptions
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some of Asoka’s inscriptions are also in contradiction to him killing heretics: “…he [Asoka] even donated artificial caves in the Barabar Hills, near modern Gaya, to the Ajivikas, opponents of the Buddhists” (Basham, 468). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “In one important point Asoka’s inscriptions differ from, and reflect an earlier stage in the development of Buddhist theology or metaphysics than, the Dhammapada: they do not yet know anything of the doctrine of Nirvana, but presuppose the general
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hindu belief that the rewards of the practice of Dharma are happiness in this world
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           and merit in the other world. See the rock-edict IX, M, N (Kalsi)…. Instead of ‘merit in the other world' Asoka often uses the term ‘heaven,’ (svarga)…. The Dhammapada (verse 126), however, distinguishes Nirvana from Svarga” (Hultzsch, liii-liv).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Concerning the Bhabra (a.k.a Bhairat) inscription, Gregory Schopen of the University of Texas wrote, “We also know that there is no evidence to indicate that a canon existed prior to the Alu-vihara redaction [c. 25 BC]. Although Asoka in his Bhabra Edict specifically enjoined both monks and laymen to recite certain texts, which he named, he nowhere in his records gives any indication that he knew of a canon…. We also know that at least seven texts (dhamma-paliyaya) were known to Asoka since he refers to them by name in his Bhabra Edict, but unfortunately only three of these have been identified with anything approaching unanimity.... and even these are not certain” (Schopen, 24-25).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This also confirms that the Buddhist texts were still in oral tradition at the time of Asoka, since they were to “recite” them. Another translation of this edict has Asoka urging people to “listen” to and “remember” these texts. But, as pointed out by Schopen, there is no mention of a canon; four of the recommended texts are unknown today, and three of them are “not certain.” Even so, the three texts which are in question are small texts, and so would account for only a tiny fraction of the whole Pali Canon, and only the titles are given, so we have no way of knowing whether the content of those texts was the same.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Artifacts dating to the reign of ASOKA, ruler of the Mauryan dynasty (third century B.C.E.), provide the oldest extant evidence for Buddhism in India” (Cohen, 355). This is the oldest evidence, but as stated above, what Asoka left behind does not prove doctrinally what kind of Buddhism he adhered to.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Asoka sent Edict 13, addressing five Greek rulers: Antiochus II Theos of Syria (261- 246 BC), Ptolemy II Philadelphos of Egypt (285- 247 BC), Antigonus Gonatos of Macedonia (278- 239 BC), Magas of Cyrene (300- 258 BC), and Alexander of Epirus (272- 258 BC). Based on the dates of their respective rules, Edict 13 must have been written between 261 and 258 BC.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Sri Lankan chronicles attribute the introduction of Buddhism into Southeast Asia to the mission sent from India during Asoka’s reign. However, there is no indisputable evidence to support this claim, either from archeological or epigraphic sources” (Assavavirulhakarn, 45). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “It is uncertain whether or not the Asokan mission was sent; or if it was sent, for lack of evidence, it cannot be said that the mission represented the Theravada school” (Assavavirulhakarn, 159).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The picture of Asoka’s life is quite different depending on whether we consult the Mahavamsa, the Asokavadana, or the Edicts. In the Edicts, Asoka mentions heaven three times, but never Nirvana. He also does not mention the Four Noble truths. His attitude in the edicts is ecumenical rather than sectarian. We have three contradictory pictures of Asoka’s life.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           2nd Century BC-- The Debate of King Milinda
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           King Menander I "Soter" (reigned from ca. 165-130 BC), a Greek king who began ruling in Bactria (northern Afghanistan), and later expanded his kingdom, is thought to be Milinda, who is spoken of in the Pali Milinda Panha (the debate of king Milinda). Von Hinuber writes, “Although Menandros [Menander] is a historical personality, Mil [Milinda Panha] is an ahistorical text: Milinda talks to the six heretics, who were contemporaries of the Buddha” (1996; 83). Menander was separated in history from the Buddha by about 250 years! In Myanmar (Burma), this text is considered to be canonical (Norman, 112). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           1st Century BC-- Ceylon (Sri Lanka): Roots of a Modern Conflict
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Mahavamsa of Ceylon (5th century AD text) relates how Buddhist Prince Dutthagamini overthrew the non-Buddhist Tamil government, in 101 BC, and records how Duttagamini killed one million Tamils, with monks accompanying the troops into battle. According to Dhammika, “Eight arahats [“enlightened” Buddhist monks] assured him that he had made very little bad kamma [karma in Sanskrit] because he had only killed passim, i.e. animals; nonbelievers being no more than animals.... by any standards Duttagamani’s struggle would qualify as a religious war” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015210814/http://www.buddhistische-gesellschaft-berlin.de/downloads/brokenbuddhanew.pdf" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.buddhistische-gesellschaft-berlin.de/downloads /brokenbuddhanew.pdf
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “…Dutthagamani (107–77 B.C.E.) placed a relic of the Buddha on his spear to sacralize his war against the Tamil invaders” (Mohan, 425).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Donald Swearer, of Swarthmore College, points out that this age old conflict between the Sinhalese and the Tamils of Sri Lanka is still unresolved (as of 1995 anyway), "His [Bandaranaike's] espousal of a Buddhist civic religion, however, contributed to a Sinhalese Buddhist chauvinism that exacerbated the communal conflict between the Sinhalese majority and Tamil minority populations on the island. In 1983 the conflict erupted into a still unresolved fratricidal conflict" (Swearer, 1995; 117-118).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           AD 1st-3rd Centuries
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “In light of archeological and epigraphic data from different regions throughout Southeast Asia, we can conclude that by the first or at least by the second century CE [AD], Buddhism was already known in Southeast Asia” (Assavavirulhakarn, 68).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Buddhists Dead Sea Scrolls”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Gandhari manuscripts, mostly found in the 1990s in Afghanistan, are sometimes called the Buddhist Dead Sea Scrolls. Richard Salomon, of the University of Washington, points out, “Gandhari is closely related to its parent language, Sanskrit, and to its sister language, Pali…. The Gandhari manuscripts date from about the first to third centuries C.E. They include the oldest surviving manuscript remains of any Buddhist tradition….” (Salomon, 299).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “The Gandhari sutras are broadly similar to the parallel texts in Pali, Sanskrit, Chinese, and Tibetan, but they differ significantly in structure, contents, and
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           wording…. the majority of the Gandhari texts have no known parallels in other Buddhist traditions... The doctrinal content of the Gandhari Buddhist literature
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           is consistently representative of mainstream or HINAYANA Buddhism. With a few possible exceptions among the Schøyen fragments, which represent a slightly later phase of Gandhari literature, they contain no reference to MAHAYANA texts or ideas…. some of the British Library scrolls probably represent the literature of the DHARMAGUPTAKA school…” (Salomon, 300).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Here we have the oldest Buddhist manuscripts of any Buddhist school, but they “differ significantly in structure, contents, and wording” from the Pali Canon, which was put into writing about 75-325 years previous to these Gandhari manuscripts. The doctrine in these oldest Gandhari manuscripts is Hinayana, but not Theravadin (which is what the Pali Canon promotes). The oldest complete manuscripts of the Pali Canon are from the 18th and 19th centuries AD! Also, “the majority of the Gandhari texts have no known parallels in other Buddhist traditions.” The Gandhari texts are not a confirmation of the Pali Canon, but rather a testimony to a partial record of a different school of Buddhism.     
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           AD 4th Century
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “According to the evidence thus provided, the Theravada sect remained the main creed in the Pyu and Dvaravati regions, that is, in central Burma and most of present-day Thailand. The oldest evidence are inscriptions in Pali dating from around the fourth century CE at the earliest” (Assavavirulhakarn, 107). “In central Burma and central Thailand, Theravada Buddhism was already flourishing as early as the fourth century…” (Assavavirulhakarn, 193).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           AD 5th Century
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “In paleographic terms, the Pali inscriptions of the Pyu and Dvaravati traditions date from the fifth century on” (Assavavirulhakarn, 73). “Canonical texts were quoted in inscriptions, which leads us to the assumption that the Pali canon existed in some form in the Pyu and Dvaravati regions by the fifth century CE at the latest” (Assavavirulhakarn, 111).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ceylon (Sri Lanka):  Altered States of Consciousness
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Buddhaghosa, who according to the Sri Lankan Mahavamsa was a Brahmin from India, who converted to Buddhism, wrote a very thorough commentary on meditation in the 5th century AD, called the Visuddhimagga. This is a standard work for Theravada Buddhists. Winston King summarizes some of Buddhaghosa's commentary: "Jhana... signifies a state of trance in which all sensory input, aside from the subject of meditation, is totally excluded from awareness. At the higher jhanic levels the meditator is also incapable of speech or movement, and in the highest possible, attention is said to be without ordinary consciousness and to reach the trance of cessation.... In this eighth jhanic-type state of awareness the meditator has erased all awareness of subject-object distinctions and is one with his awareness.... The trance of cessation (nirodha-samapatti), the very highest meditative state.... In this state the meditator is without perception or feeling and appears to be dead; such a state can last for up to seven days" (King, 88).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Looking at the underlined words in the above quote, which are recommendations by Buddhagosa, based on his extensive knowledge of the Pali Canon, it would be wise to question why such altered states are desirable. And, looking at the less than reliable history of the Pali Canon we’ve seen thus far, following this advice would be like going to see a doctor who bases prescriptions on hear-say or harmful methods.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Buddhaghosa
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “As a final claim to primacy [in Burma], the Mon identify the great Pali commentator BUDDHAGHOSA as a native son” (574, Pranke). The Mon account is questioned by modern scholars, and it seems to be one example of many in Buddhist chronologies to enhance the reputation of a local region. Regarding the Mon claim, Thai scholar Assavavirulhakarn points out that, “…there is no mention of the old kingdoms of Burma in the Sri Lankan Pali chronicles or in the commentaries written around the fifth, sixth, and seventh centuries…. Ray’s last point is at odds with his assertion that Buddhaghosa was a native of Burma” (Assavavirulhakarn, 110).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As with the chronicles, the various Buddhist biographies were often exaggerated also. John S. Strong, professor at Bates College remarks, “Buddhaghosa’s life story may also be found, greatly embellished, in a late Pali chronicle known as the Buddhaghosuppatti” (Strong, 2004; 75).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “…Malalasekera has pointed out: ‘...how far the Tipitaka and its commentary reduced to writing at Alu-vihara [AD 25] resembled them as they have come down to us now, no one can say.’ In fact, it is not until the time of the commentaries of Buddhaghosa, Dhammapala, and others-that is to say, the fifth to sixth centuries C.E.-that we can know anything definite about the actual contents of this canon” (Schopen, 23-24). This is not a confirmation that the 5th century AD Pali Canon is in agreement with the modern Pali Canon. The words used by Schopen are “anything definite.” Through Buddhaghosa’s and Dhammapala’s commentaries, some comparisons can be made with the modern day Pali Canon, but again, we only have complete manuscripts of the Pali Canon from the 18thand 19th centuries AD.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Suvarnabhumi
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Many claims have been made by various regions in Southeast Asia that their particular region is the Suvarnabhumi referred to in the Pali chronicles, linking them to a supposed mission sent by King Asoka in the 3rd century BC. These claims to have a link to an ancient mission, and thus a long heritage of Buddhism, fall short though. Similar claims are found in some of the later chronicles of various Southeast Asian regions, even claiming that the Buddha himself supernaturally flew to their region, and in some cases left footprints (many of which are superhuman in size).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “The connection between Suvarnabhumi and Buddhism or, to be more precise, the introduction of Buddhism into Southeast Asia is found not in Indian literature, but in the Pali literature of Sri Lanka: the Dipavamsa [AD 350], the Mahavamsa [at the end of the fifth century AD], and the Samantapasadika [either the 4th or the 5th century AD]” (Assavavirulhakarn, 59). The dates in brackets are from “A Handbook of Pali Literature (von Hinuber, 1996; 89-91; 104).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Suvarnabhumi could not be the Mon kingdom of lower Burma, because the Mon kingdom [in that region] did not come into existence until the ninth or tenth century” (Assavavirulhakarn, 55). “The confusion did not originate in Sri Lanka but in Burma, where the effort was made to equate Suvarnabhumi with the Mon kingdom, as no Sri Lankan source interprets Suvarnabhumi to be Southeast Asia” (Assavavirulhakarn, 62-63). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “…there is no supporting evidence for an Asokan mission to Sri Lanka or Suvarnabhumi, regardless of whether or not it indeed means Southeast Asia” (Assavavirulhakarn, 62). Claims are made in various chronicles, but not backed up by evidence. Besides Burma, there are other regions that have claimed to be Suvarnabhumi, such as Suphanburi province of Thailand and Sumatra. This topic brings to light one small aspect of a more pervasive practice in Buddhist history in general—chronicles that are a mixture of myth and fact.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           6th and 7th Centuries
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the Far East, Buddhism came to Japan in the 6th century AD, and Buddhism came to Tibet in the 7thcentury, though the first designated Dalai Lama was born in the 14th century. “The early bas-reliefs found in the Dvaravati [lower Siam] area can be dated from around the seventh century CE. None of those in Burma has been reported to be older than the eleventh century” (Assavavirulhakarn, 97).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           8th Century
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Tais of Nan-Chou raided both the Mon and Pyu kingdoms: “…although they were able to sack one or two Mon cities, their raids were generally repulsed…. They gave the death blow to the already dying Pyu power, however, by sacking the new capital and taking away some three thousand of its inhabitants as captives” (Aung, 21). The Mon, although devoutly Buddhist, also raided their Buddhist neighbors, the Pyus: “…Sri Ksetra [belonging to the Pyus] was often raided by Mons from the south and the east…. The seventh, eighth, and ninth centuries constituted the period of Mon power and glory in southeast Asia” (Aung, 25). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           10th Century
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “…the sangha [of Ceylon] was reunified after its demise by south Indian Cola invaders who had demolished Anuradhapura in the late tenth century…” (Holt, 796).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “…the Cholas of south India conquered Ceylon, and with their powerful navy they played the role of champions of the resurgent Hinduism. The fall of Ceylon to the Hindus was disastrous to the cause of Theravada Buddhism in southeast Asia” (Aung, 27). Further to the East, Hinduism was also about to get the upper hand.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           11th Century
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           At the very beginning of the 11th century, after a 10 year war, the Buddhist Mon Dvaravati conquered the Khmer empire (modern day Cambodia). The conquering king was not loyal to Buddhism though. He had taken the throne at a time when Lower Siam (Dvaravati) and Upper Siam (Haripunjaya—modern day Lamphun) were at war with each other. The line between Buddhism and Hinduism was often blurred, but the Khmer leaned more towards Hindu ideas. This opportunistic king (who was actually a Malay) had a Khmer queen and sided with the Khmer devotion to Siva. The final result was a Khmer empire which included large parts of what are now Thailand, and which like Ceylon was now under Hindu dominance (Aung, 27-29). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A new king in Burma would work to reverse that trend: “…the final triumph of Theravada Buddhism in the Menam Valley and the first acceptance of Theravadin ideas by the Khmer populace dated from Anawrahta’s time [more about him below] …. On the request of the king of Ceylon, then locked in a desperate struggle for supremacy with the Cholas, he [Anawrahta] sent money and other valuable gifts to help re-equip the Sinhalese armies” (Aung, 34-35).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Burman kings often waged war in the name of Buddhism, and Anawrahta invaded the Mon kingdom in lower Burma in 1057 with the justification that the Mon king had refused to give him a copy of the Theravada Buddhist scriptures. After sacking the Mon capital, he moved large numbers of Mon scholars and monks back to his capital in Pagan to disseminate Theravada Buddhist teaching and culture” (Fink, 11).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Patrick Pranke of the University of Michigan gives an overview of this time in Burmese and Sri Lankan history: “In 1057 C.E., the Bamar king of Pagan, Anawrahta (Pali, Anuruddha), conquered the Mon kingdom of Thaton in Lower Myanmar, inaugurating the first Burmese empire (1057–1287). Tradition states that he carried off to his capital Pali texts, relics, and orthodox monks, and that he adopted Theravada Buddhism as the sole religion of his domain. To prepare for this, Anawrahta suppressed an already established sect of heretical Buddhist monks known as the Ari…. Whatever the historical accuracy of the legend, epigraphic and archaeological evidence indicates that Anawrahta was more eclectic than portrayed. He assisted the Sinhalese king Vijayabahu I to reinstate a valid Theravada ordination line in Sri Lanka; at the same time he circulated in his own kingdom votive tablets adorned with Mahayana imagery. Anawrahta also supported a royal cult of nat or spirit propitiation dedicated to the very deities said to have been worshipped by the Ari monks” (575).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the chronicles there is no consensus for exactly what happened in Anawrahta’s (Anuruddha in Pali) reign and his obtaining the Pali Canon. In the Jinakalamali, written in Chiang Mai, Thailand in the 16th century AD, this account is given: “This king [Anawrahta]…being desirous of having the Tipitaka [Pali Canon] written down asked the learned men,’Is the Tipitaka found in our land free from errors or not?’ On hearing the reply given by them that it contained errors and that what was found in the island of Lanka was free from error, he went to the island of Lanka travelling through the sky mounted on his thoroughbred horse, thinking of obtaining the Tipitaka from there. And his followers went by ship” (Veidlinger, 34-35)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Veidlinger contrasts what the Jinakalamali (JKM) recorded, with what the Sasanavamsa (SV) recorded, which was written and finalized in Burma in the 19th century: “This lends credence to the SV account of the Pagan king Anuruddha, which differs from the account in the JKM in asserting that he sacked the Mon city of Sudhammanagara and wrested from there (and not from Sri Lanka) several copies of the Tipitaka” (38).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           12th Century:  From Three Sets of Texts Down to One Set
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Sri Lanka’s history (where the Pali Canon was first written down around 25 BC, and where its commentaries were composed around 500 AD), the texts went through a purging in the 12th century: “Traditionally there were three Theravada fraternities in Anuradhapura in Ceylon based in three monasteries, each of which once possessed texts of their own. When Parakkamabahu I. (1153- 1186) reformed Buddhism in Ceylon during the 12th century, the monks of the Abhayagiri- and the Jetavana-vihara were reordained according to the Mahavihara tradition. Consequently, their texts gradually disappeared, and the only Theravada texts surviving are those of one single monastery, the Mahavihara” (von Hinuber, 1996; 22).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One of those three monasteries which had their own texts, which are now lost, used not Pali, but Sanskrit: “…the Mahayana school was not the only one to use Sanskrit as a sacred language. To further complicate the issue Sanskrit was sometimes used as a sacred language by the Abhayagirivihara in Sri Lanka” (Assavavirulhakarn, 90).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “In 1165 the Sinhalese king Parakkamabahu I reformed the Theravada SANGHA of Sri Lanka by abolishing the Abhayagiri and Jetavana monasteries and compelling all worthy monks to be reordained in the Mahavihara fraternity. Within two decades, this reformed Sinhalese tradition was established at Pagan and elsewhere in the Burmese empire…. the Burmese monastic community split into two groups, an indigenous unreformed faction called the Myanma sangha, and the reformed Sinhalese faction called the Sihala sangha. The Sihala sangha was revered for its discipline and scholarship, though it fractured repeatedly, giving rise to a pattern of sangha disunity that has been characteristic of Burmese monasticism ever since” (Pranke, 575).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           13th-18th Centuries
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We see then that the revisions made to the Pali Canon in the 12th century affected not only Sri Lanka, but also Burma. Thailand was also brought under this Sinhalese (Sri Lankan) influence: “Somewhat earlier, the rise to power of the Sinhalese monarch Parakkama Bahu I (r. 1153–1186) in Sri Lanka and the subsequent dominance of the
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mahavihara monastic fraternity led to the missionary expansion of Sinhalese Theravada into Burma and Thailand. A 1287 C.E. inscription at Sukhothai records
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           that Ramkhamhaeng patronized monks of the Lanka order (lankavamsa), whom he invited from Nakon Sithammarat…. Thai monks ordained in Burma and Sri Lanka brought lineages of Sinhala Theravada to Thailand in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries. Under Tilokarat (r. 1441–1487) monks of the Mahavihara reformist tradition at the Red Forest Monastery (Wat Pa Daeng) in Chiang Mai gained a religious and political prominence that led to a council under royal sponsorship to regularize monastic teaching and practice” (Swearer, 2004; 831).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “In the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, new waves of reformed Theravada Buddhism emanating from Sri Lanka were introduced into Southeast Asia via Lower Myanmar. In 1476 Dhammazedi, the Mon king of Ramanna, adopted these reforms, compelling all monks in his realm to be reordained in the new more stringent Sinhalese order…. In 1791 the Burmese monarchy ordered Dhammazedi’s reforms imposed uniformly throughout the empire…. all contemporary monastic fraternities in Myanmar trace their lineages back to Dhammazedi’s reforms and share a common interpretation of the monastic code” (Pranke, 575).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “In 1568, the Burmese king Bayinnaung [also spelled Bayin Naung] laid siege to Ayudhya [in Thailand], having extended his military power over the north as far as Laos. The city [Ayudhya, also spelled Ayutthaya] fell in 1569 and was destroyed” (Church, 162) "...the most warlike of all, Bayin Naung [king from AD 1551-1581] evidently saw himself, as Hall puts it, 'as a model Buddhist King building pagodas where ever he went, distributing copies of the Pali scriptures, feeding monks..." (Ling, 29) In 1593 the Thais attacked Burma and took two cities.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Thais of Ayutthaya invaded Burma from 1662-1664 and took control of Martaban, Pegu, and Rangoon. About a hundred years later, “The Thai/Burmese rivalry was strong and often bitter. In 1767, Ava [of Burma] was strong enough to dispatch an army to Ayudhya. The capital was sacked…and tens of thousands of Thais were captured and transported back to Myanmar as slaves” (Church, 110)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           19th Century
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the 19th century the Pali Canon was written in stone in Burma: “Mindon introduced the first machine-struck coins to Burma, and in 1871 also held the Fifth Buddhist council in Mandalay. He had already created the world's largest book in 1868, the Tipitaka, 729 pages of the Buddhist Pali Canon inscribed in marble and each stone slab housed in a small stupa…” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015210814/https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mindon%20_Min" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mindon _Min
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) Although “written in stone” is an idiom for something absolute and steadfast, Trevor Ling writes of King Mindon’s project, “Mistakes in the carving of the text had made necessary a revision…” (124). This revision took place during the Sixth Buddhist Council from 1954-1956 in Burma.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Enhanced” Chronicles
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Legends of the founding of Buddhism in other lands are typically tied to miraculous events. In Sri Lanka, it is said that the Buddha himself visited the island at a time when it was dominated by demons. Traveling directly to a grand meeting place of these demons, the Buddha hovered above them in the sky, calling up rain, winds,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           and darkness, and thereby terrifying the demons to such an extent that they conceded dominion of the island to him” (Kieschnick, 542).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Assavavirulhakarn gives a case in point from Burmese historian Htin Aung of how even modern writers go astray by trusting the local chronicles. Aung wrote, “The chronicles claimed that the Buddha visited both lower and upper Burma. Many countries in Southeast Asia and Ceylon also made the same claim. Because of the distance, the sea, the terrain, those countries explained that the Buddha came flying using His supernatural powers…. From this the modern historian could conclude that in B.C. 505 a group of adventurous monks penetrated Burma…” (201). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Assavavirulhakarn cautions, “However, Htin Aung gives no evidence beyond the chronicles to substantiate his assertion, so the date cannot be verified” (201). “The tradition that the two Theras [in Asoka’s time] traveled to Burma and converted the people is no older than the fifteenth century and is not found in any sources other than those from the Mon-Burmese tradition” (Assavavirulhakarn, 63). “Scholars of Southeast Asian origin assert that their ‘national’ Buddhism descended in a direct line from the Buddha, or at least from the Sangha of the Third Council in Asoka’s reign. We have shown that there is insufficient evidence to support such assertions” (Assavavirulhakarn, 190).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pluralism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “…religious diversity was the rule in every part of Southeast Asia, and wherever Buddhism was present, Hinduism was also there” (Assavavirulhakarn, 112).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Throughout Buddhist history in Southeast Asia, there were times when contradictory doctrines of various schools of Buddhism (and ideas from Hinduism) were held in “symbiosis,” and people did not worry about how to reconcile these tensions. These eclectic attitudes are still commonplace today. But, there were other times when doctrinal differences led to sharp disagreements and to kicking heretics out.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           True Dharma?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The well-known Thai Buddhist scholar P.A. Payutto has said, “No matter where Buddhism spreads to, or how distorted the teaching becomes, this emphasis on human endeavor never varies. If this one principle is missing, we can confidently say that it is no longer Buddhism” (38). According to this quote, many forms of Mahayana Buddhism are “no longer Buddhism.” Even in the early schools of Buddhism there were debates on some of the fundamental doctrines of Buddhism—each side claiming they had the true words of the Buddha on the matter.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One early school of Buddhism made claims that are also very much opposed to modern Theravada doctrine: “The Pudgalavadins were attacked vociferously
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           by other Buddhists schools for violating the most basic of Buddhist teachings, namely, that no self is to be found (anatman). The opponents of the Pudgalavadins argued that animate beings exist only as a collection of components or SKANDHA (AGGREGATE), which are conditioned and impermanent” (Cox, 504). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           According to Richard Cohen, based on information recorded by a Chinese pilgrim in the seventh century AD, non-Mahayana Buddhists in India were the majority, and of those, almost half of them belonged to the Pudgalavadin school (also called Sammitiya).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Collet Cox also brings to light disagreements in early Buddhism: “Further, the image of a harmonious early community from which distinct sects or schools emerged
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           through gradual divergence in practice and in teaching must be questioned. Traditional sources attest to discord among the Buddha’s disciples even during his
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           lifetime, and relate that at the Buddha’s death one monk, Subhadra, rejoiced since his followers would now be free to do as they liked. Similarly, accounts of the first communal recitation or council held soon after the Buddha’s death record that one group of practitioners led by Purana rejected the consensual understanding of the Buddha’s teaching and preferred instead to transmit it as Purana himself had heard it” (502).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If the Sanskrit Asokavadana is to be believed, even after his conversion to Buddhism, King Asoka had 18,000 heretics killed. If the Pali Mahavamsa is to be taken as historical, King Asoka kicked out 60,000 heretical monks from the Sangha. Either way, heresy was not just brushed aside as unimportant.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Short Summary
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           According to modern scholarship, the Buddha lived from about 490-410 BC (Keown, 14), although those dates are still debated. Heinz Bechert gives the range for the Buddha’s death as sometime between 420-350 BC (82).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Pali Canon was written down in about 25 BC by people in Sri Lanka more than 2000 kilometers away from where the Buddha died (Kusinagara), by people who had never met the Buddha, because they lived about 400 years after he died—these are our first red flags—the location, the time, and the non-eyewitnesses. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Of the three “baskets” in the Pali Canon, the third one (Abhidhamma) was not added until the Third Council (100-218 years after the Buddha’s death). The Pali Canon did not begin as three baskets, but began with nine “limbs,” which shows even the form of the canon was not established from the beginning. In King Asoka’s time (100-218 years after the Buddha’s death) he did not mention any canon, but only mentioned seven short texts in his edicts—he mentioned only the titles of the texts, and even these are debated as to whether they are the same ones from the Pali Canon or not. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some of the early Buddhist commentators even admit that there were later additions to the Pali Canon. In the second “basket” of the Pali Canon, the section called Khuddakanikaya has been shown to differ from another version used by an early commentator. The Jataka tales (supposed stories of Buddha’s previous lives) of the Pali Canon, although officially more on the level of commentary, are accepted and believed by many Buddhists today, even though they date from the 5th century AD and later. These were written almost 1000 years after the Buddha’s death, and cannot be called historical stories in any sense of that word. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The earliest Buddhist manuscripts of any school are from the 1st to 3rd centuries AD. However, “…the majority of the Gandhari texts have no known parallels in other Buddhist traditions” (Salomon, 300). The Gandhari texts are not a confirmation of the Pali Canon, but rather a testimony to a partial record of a different school of Buddhism. Even so, they are 400-700 years after the time of the Buddha’s death.   
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Buddha’s actual life-- no doubt he was a historical person—has also been embellished terribly. No complete biography of his was written until the 2nd century AD—about 600 years after his death!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the 12th century, the texts from two monasteries in Sri Lanka were made to conform to the texts of one monastery favored by the king at that time. This is the version that was brought to other Southeast Asian countries. We don’t know how accurately modern day Pali Canons are, even in comparison to the 12th century manuscripts, because we don’t have any complete manuscripts from the 12th century—these date only from 18th and 19th centuries.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Even if we were to imagine that the Buddha’s words are perfectly preserved today, which is very far from being the case, this still does not answer the more pressing question of whether the Buddha is someone to be followed in spiritual matters. Is “awakening” really the goal for people? Putting it another way, should our goal be to enter into an altered state of consciousness? The Buddha was just one among many gurus who came out of India? Why should he be followed, and why should a person subject themselves to an altered state of consciousness—any information gained therein would not be accepted in a court of law. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            This is subjective rather than objective. Sometimes Buddhism places emphasis on the ability to experience something, but not everything that CAN be experienced SHOULD be experienced. A drug pusher might describe their product as offering an “awakening,” but that doesn’t mean it’s something that should be sought after. I’ve shown numerous red flags that should tell us the Pali Canon is not a reliable source of advice. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Furthermore, there are many fantastical claims made in the Pali Canon, such as the 32 marks of a great man—which apply to either a Buddha or a Cakravartin (universal ruler)—that such a great man would have 40 teeth and that his tongue would be so big it could cover either his forehead or his ears. The Pali Canon speaks of a time when human life spans were as high as 80,000 years, and as low as 10 years. The Pali Canon also speaks of fish in the ocean which are 500 yojanas long (about 3500 miles in length!). These are just some examples of the unrealistic claims made in the Pali Canon. When it comes to our souls we need objectively true advice from a book which has the marks of a historically reliable source. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Considering that a Buddha is supposed to have perfect knowledge, the books his followers left behind are sorely lacking in following that supposed example, “The term buddha (literally, ‘awakened’) refers to a fully enlightened being who has attained perfect knowledge and full liberation from REBIRTH” (Bechert, 82)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The evidence presented in this paper shows that Buddhist history is contradictory, the scriptures of various schools are far removed in time from their origins, and they contain many cases of invented fables. Therefore, those scriptures are fundamentally lacking in any authority in spiritual matters as well—not a “doctor” I would want to subject myself to, who follows unreliable and contradictory manuals.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Dead Sea Scrolls
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Gandhari manuscripts are quite different from the Dead Sea Scrolls in Israel, which confirm the Old Testament-- comparing the Masoretic text of the 10th century AD and the Dead Sea Scrolls of the 2nd to 3rd centuries BC.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The author of “God-Breathed: The Undeniable Power and Reliability of Scripture,” Josh McDowell, reports on the Dead Sea Scrolls: “Every book of the Old Testament was represented, except for the book of Esther, and the earliest copies dated from about 250 BC.” (154) These manuscripts were found near the Dead Sea from 11 different caves. McDowell quotes Dr. Peter Flint, “The biblical Dead Sea Scrolls are up to 1,250 years older than the traditional Hebrew Bible, the Masoretic text…. Our conclusion is simply this—the scrolls confirm the accuracy of the biblical text by 99 percent” (155-156). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           McDowell points out that most variations between the Masoretic text of the 10th century and the Dead Sea Scrolls are spelling variations: “For example, of the 166 words in Isaiah 53, only seventeen letters are in question. Of those, ten are a matter of spelling, and four are stylistic differences; the remaining three letters comprise the word light, which was added to Isaiah 53:11…. more than one thousand years of copying the Old Testament had produced only very minor variations, none of which altered the clear meaning of the text or brought the manuscript’s fundamental integrity into question” (155).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Craig Davis, in his book “Dating the Old Testament,” further points out that, “The oldest texts of Isaiah are 21 Dead Sea Scrolls. Scroll 1QIsaa, the Great Isaiah Scroll, contains every verse of the book. Perhaps more significant for dating purposes is scroll 1Q8, or 1QIsab, a proto-Masoretic text containing portions of 44 chapters of Isaiah and dating to 150 B.C. In addition, six Dead Sea Scrolls are commentaries on Isaiah…. Isaiah 1-66 was placed in its final form by about 680 B.C. or shortly afterwards, and is all the work of Isaiah, the son of Amoz” (255).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prophecies of the Old Testament
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Even the most liberal scholars would place the Old Testament at a date of about 150 BC. Internal evidence based on the historical information in each book, linguistic considerations, archeological confirmations, etc. place the dates of each book much earlier than 150 BC. But even using a date of 150 BC confirms the manifold prophecies given by various Old Testament prophets. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Just looking at the book of Isaiah; Isaiah prophesied by God’s foreknowledge of Jesus’ virgin birth, that He would be a stumbling stone/cornerstone, that He would have a ministry in Galilee and be as a great light, that He would be God in the flesh, yet born of the line of Jesse in His body, that He would do miracles and have a forerunner preparing His way (John the Baptist announced His coming), that He would submit to being beaten and spit upon, that He would have a lack of physical attractiveness and be rejected, that He would be acquainted with grief and bear wounds and bruises on our behalf, that He would be silent before His accusers and His sacrifice would be for our sins, that His death would be with the wicked and His burial with the “rich” (Joseph of Arimathaea), that He would be anointed and sent to preach good news, bind up the broken, proclaim liberty, open prisons, and comfort mourners. This was all prophesied of His first coming (not to mention many other prophecies from other Old Testament books). Isaiah also prophesied of Jesus’ second coming.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           By way of comparison with the Buddhist scriptures, nothing of this quality can be proven about the Buddha’s prophetic insight, especially when the texts are shown to be late, with various additions, and not written by eyewitnesses. Various local chronicles from cities in Southeast Asia pretend that the Buddha prophesied about their city, but these are also very late compositions, mostly from the 10thcentury AD onward.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Archeology, Manuscripts, and the Oldest Biblical Passage
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Davis reports, “The handwriting on the amulets contains the Priestly Blessing of Num 6:24-26, written in Paleo-Hebrew script in the archaic fashion. The amulets date to
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           around 600 B.C., making them the oldest biblical passage yet found” (78).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The verses recorded on the amulet from 600 BC are these: “The LORD bless thee, and keep thee: The LORD make his face shine upon thee, and be gracious unto thee: The LORD lift up his countenance upon thee, and give thee peace” (Numbers 6:24-26). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Among the Dead Sea Scrolls, “Most of the chapters in Samuel are represented, particularly by 4Q51, which is very extensive. Scroll 4Q52 is dated to the third century B.C., making it the oldest or second oldest Dead Sea Scroll, and therefore perhaps the oldest biblical scroll in existence” (201).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Josh McDowell summarizes, “Archeology has established the historicity of the people and events described in the Bible, yielding more than twenty-five thousand finds that either directly or indirectly relate to Scripture” (158).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           A “Doctor” Worthy of our Trust
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Unlike the Buddhist Scriptures, The New Testament was written by people who knew Jesus and were eyewitnesses, who lived at the same time as Him, and who lived in the same geographical location. Furthermore, 10 of the 12 disciples sealed their testimony with their own blood, being willing to die for this testimony rather than renounce it. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sir William Ramsay was a skeptic of the Bible. In 1873 he went to the University of Göttingen, in Germany to study Sanskrit. From there he continued his education at Oxford University. “In 1885 Ramsay became the first Professor of Classical Art and Archaeology at Oxford. The following year he was appointed Regius Professor of Humanity, as the Latin professorship is called, at his alma mater, the University of Aberdeen. There he remained until his retirement in 1911” (Gasque, 16).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Of his skepticism regarding the book of Acts, Ramsay wrote, “I had read a good deal of modern criticism about the book and dutifully accepted the current opinion that it was written during the second half of the second century by an author who wished to influence the minds of people in his own time by a highly wrought and imaginative description of the early Church. His object was not to present a trustworthy picture of facts in the period of about A.D. 50…. He cared nought for geographical or historical surroundings of the period A.D. 30 to 60. He thought only of the period A.D. 160-180, and how he might paint the heroes of old times in situations that should touch the conscience of his contemporaries” (Gasque, 22-23).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ramsay reversed his position after decades of archeological findings which placed Luke, the author of the book of Acts and the gospel of Luke squarely in the first century as an eyewitness: “After more than thirty years of close study of the milieu of first-century Christianity, he [William Ramsay] penned these words: ‘You may press the words of Luke in a degree beyond any other historian’s, and they stand the keenest scrutiny and the hardest treatment, provided always that the critic knows the subject and does not go beyond the limits of science and of justice” (27)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luke’s accounts in the Bible have been verified even after intense historical and archeological examination by those hostile to the accounts. A semi-technical book on this is Colin Hemer’s book: “Acts in a Setting of Hellenic History.” 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus is the “doctor” who is worthy of our trust: “But their scribes and Pharisees murmured against his disciples, saying, Why do ye eat and drink with publicans and sinners? And Jesus answering said unto them, They that are whole need not a physician; but they that are sick. I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance” (Luke 5:30-32). By God’s standards everyone is a sinner and in need of Jesus’ healing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Other Evidences Supporting Jesus’ Claims in the New Testament
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Frank Turek and Norman Geisler have written a book entitled “I Don’t Have Enough Faith to be an Atheist.” In that book, many other evidences are given concerning the reliability of the Bible. Here are some related to the New Testament: “Just how many non-Christian sources are there that mention Jesus? Including Josephus, there are ten known non-Christian writers who mention Jesus within 150 years of his life…. Some of these non-Christian sources—such as Celsus, Tacitus, and the Jewish Talmud—could be considered anti-Christian sources. While these works do not have any eyewitness testimony that contradicts events described in the New Testament documents, they are works written by writers whose tone is decidedly anti-Christian. What can we learn from them and the more neutral non-Christian sources? We learn that they admit certain facts about early Christianity that help us piece together a storyline that is surprisingly congruent with the New Testament.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Piecing together all ten non-Christian references, we see that: 1. Jesus lived during time of Tiberius Caesar. 2. He lived a virtuous life. 3. He was a wonder-worker. 4. He had a brother named James. 5. He was acclaimed to be the Messiah. 6. He was crucified under Pontius Pilate. 7. He was crucified on the eve of the Jewish Passover. 8. Darkness and an earthquake occurred when he died. 9. His disciples believed he rose from the dead. 10. His disciples were willing to die for their belief. 11. Christianity spread rapidly as far as Rome. 12. His disciples denied the Roman gods and worshiped Jesus as God” (222-223).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “At last count, there are nearly 5,700 handwritten Greek manuscripts of the New Testament. In addition, there are more than 9,000 manuscripts in other languages (e.g., Syriac, Coptic, Latin, Arabic). Some of these nearly 15,000 manuscripts are complete Bibles, others are books or pages, and a few are just fragments…there is nothing from the ancient world that even comes close in terms of manuscript support.” (Geisler &amp;amp; Turek, 225)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Not only does the New Testament enjoy abundant manuscript support, but it also has manuscripts that were written soon after the originals. The earliest undisputed manuscript is a segment of John 18:31-33, 37-38 known as the John Rylands fragment…. Scholars date it between A.D. 117–138, but some say it is even earlier…. Even earlier than the John Rylands fragment are nine disputed fragments that date from A.D. 50 to 70, found with the Dead Sea Scrolls. Some scholars believe these fragments are parts of six New Testament books including Mark, Acts, Romans, 1 Timothy, 2 Peter, and James. While other scholars resist this conclusion they have not found any other non–New Testament texts that these fragments could be” (Geisler &amp;amp; Turek, 225-226).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “The Iliad has the next shortest gap at about 500 years [about 400 years now with recently discovered manuscripts]; most other ancient works are 1,000 years or more from the original. The New Testament gap is about 25 years and maybe less…. How old are the oldest surviving manuscripts of complete New Testament books? Manuscripts that are complete New Testament books survive from about A.D. 200. How about the oldest manuscripts of the entire New Testament? Most of the New Testament, including all of the Gospels, survives from 250, and a manuscript of the entire New Testament (including a Greek Old Testament) called Codex Vaticanus
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           survives from about 325…. If these numerous and early manuscripts were all scholars had, they could reconstruct the original New Testament with great accuracy. But they also have abundant supporting evidence from the ancient world that makes New Testament reconstruction even more certain…. the early church fathers—men of the second and third centuries such as Justin Martyr, Irenaeus, Clement of Alexandria, Origen, Tertullian, and others—quoted the New Testament so much (36,289 times, to be exact) that all but eleven verses of the New Testament can be reconstructed just from their quotations” (Geisler &amp;amp; Turek, 227-228).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Josh McDowell in 2015 wrote, “Today, there are more than twenty-four thousand New Testament manuscripts in libraries, universities, and private collections throughout the world…. We have more than thirteen times as many New Testament manuscripts in existence today than we have for Homer’s Iliad” (165-167).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “All New Testament Books Were Written Before A.D. 100 (About 70 Years After the Death of Jesus)…. in letters written between A.D. 95 and 110, three early church fathers— Clement, Ignatius, and Polycarp—quoted passages out of 25 of the 27 books in the New Testament. Only the short books of Jude and 2 John were not referenced, but they certainly had been written…. But that’s just the latest they could have been written. Most were probably written much earlier. How much earlier? Most if not all before 70 [AD]” (Geisler &amp;amp; Turek, 235-237).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “This is the situation we find in the New Testament. Luke, the medical doctor, meticulously records all kinds of details in Acts, which chronicles the early church (a listing of 84 historically confirmed details is in the next chapter). Luke records the deaths of two Christian martyrs (Stephen, and James the brother of John), but his account ends with two of its primary leaders (Paul, and James the brother of Jesus) still living. Acts ends abruptly with Paul under house arrest in Rome, and there’s no mention of James having died. We know from Clement of Rome, writing in the late first century, and from other early church fathers, that Paul was executed sometime during the reign of Nero, which ended in A.D. 68. And we know from Josephus that James was killed in 62. So we can conclude, beyond a reasonable doubt, that the book of Acts was written before 62” (Geisler &amp;amp; Turek, 239-240)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “But it’s not just conservative scholars who believe these early dates. Even some radical critics, such as atheist John A. T. Robinson, admit the New Testament documents were written early. Known for his role in launching the “Death of God” movement, Robinson wrote a revolutionary book titled Redating the New Testament, in which he posited that most New Testament books, including all four Gospels, were written sometime between A.D. 40 and 65” (Geisler &amp;amp; Turek, 243)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Conclusion
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Here are two acronyms which, from the evidence we’ve seen, which summarize the evidences of Buddhism and Christianity respectively. The word “hooded” was chosen for Buddhism, as this is narrated in the Pali Canon (in the Muccalinda Sutta of the Udana) and depicted in some idols, when the Buddha was “hooded” by a giant snake from the rain, while attaining “enlightenment.” The word “camper” seems appropriate for Christianity, as this world is only a temporary dwelling, and our focus is supposed to be toward that which is eternal:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Buddhist Uncertainty (HOODED)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Christian Evidence (CAMPER)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Highly impersonal beginning
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Creation
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Overblown stories
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Archeology
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Over a 2000 year Scripture gap
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Manuscripts
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Devoid of prophetic insight
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prophecies
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Experience is the subjective test
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eyewitnesses
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dead and absent leader
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Resurrection
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A senior Buddhist monk once admitted to me that he thought about half of the Pali Canon consists of fables and legends. In the absence of a reliable Dharma, meditation was promoted by him and also many other Buddhists I’ve talked with. Supposedly this is the proof of the Buddha’s teachings, because it “works.” I have no doubt that an experience could be achieved in meditation and that altered states of consciousness could be reached. Such experiences and altered states of consciousness are promoted by a multitude of religions ranging from Hinduism to Jainism and even Sufism. But, these experiences are the opposite of what is recommended by the “doctor” whose credentials are reliable and who has preserved His Words for us. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Shravasti Dhammika acknowledges, “Indeed it is not unknown that some people who spend time in these meditation centers end up having serious mental problems. A joke circulating in certain circles in Sri Lanka in the 1990’s went ‘One month in Kanduboda, six months in Angoda,’ Kanduboda being a well-known meditation center in Colombo and Angoda being the city’s main mental asylum.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (http://www.buddhistische-gesellschaft-berlin.de/downloads/brokenbuddhanew.pdf)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Robinson and Johnson, in their book, “The Buddhist Religion: A Historical Introduction” describe the meditation process, “The content of Awakening is thus two-thirds shamanism, ethically transformed, and one-third phenomenology…” (19). Robinson defines shamanism: “In the simplest terms, shamanism is the effort to gain knowledge or power from altered states of consciousness.” (290).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus Christ, the Messiah, whose life was prophesied over 300 times in the Old Testament, is God the Creator, who is omniscient, who came in a human body, and is the “doctor” who recommends that we are set free by knowing the truth. He has taught that He Himself is the truth. In other words it is by coming into a relationship with Him that we are set free. This is done with our wits about us, admitting we have sinned against Him by ignoring His role in creating us; and thus we have followed after our own sinful ideas, instead of coming to learn from Him. He is the Creator, and He is also the Savior of all who will truly turn away from their sins and call on the name of Jesus Christ in faith to become a follower of Jesus. This is the glorious gospel—that Jesus died for our sins and rose from the dead, so that we can be reconciled to the One who loves us the most and who knows what is best for us.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           John 8:31-32 “Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him, If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed; And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.” 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           John 14:6 “Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me.” 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           References
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Assavavirulhakarn, P. (2010). The Ascendancy of Theravada Buddhism in Southeast Asia. Bangkok: O.S. Printing House.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aung, M.H. (1967). A History of Burma. New York: Columbia University Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bechert, H. (2004). Life of the Buddha. In Buswell, R.E. Jr. (Editor in Chief), Encyclopedia of Buddhism (pp.82-88). New York: Macmillan Reference USA. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Basham, A.L. In Eliade, M. (Ed.). (1987). The Encyclopedia of Religion. New York: MacMillan Publishing Company.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Church, P. (Ed.) (2009). A Short History of South-East Asia. Singapore: John Wiley &amp;amp; Sons.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cohen, R.S. (2004). India. In Buswell, R.E. Jr. (Editor in Chief), Encyclopedia of Buddhism (pp.352-360). New York: Macmillan Reference USA. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cox, C. (2004). Mainstream Buddhist Schools. In Buswell, R.E. Jr. (Editor in Chief), Encyclopedia of Buddhism(pp.501-507). New York: Macmillan Reference USA. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Davis, C. (2007). Dating the Old Testament. New York: RJ Communications. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Fink, C. (2009). Living Silence in Burma: Surviving Under Military Rule. Chiang Mai: Silkworm Books.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gasque, W.W. (1966). Sir William M. Ramsay: Archaeologist and New Testament Scholar
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
                   A Survey of His Contribution to the Study of the New Testament. Grand Rapids: Baker Book House.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Geisler, N.L. &amp;amp; Turek, F. (2004). I Don’t Have Enough Faith to Be an Atheist. Wheaton: Crossway.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Holt, J.C. (2004). Sri Lanka. In Buswell, R.E. Jr. (Editor in Chief), Encyclopedia of Buddhism (pp.795-799). New York: Macmillan Reference USA. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hultzsch, E. (1925). Inscriptions of Asoka. Oxford: Clarendon Press
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Keown, D. (2000). Buddhism: A very short introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kieschnick, J. (2004). Miracles. In Buswell, R.E. Jr. (Editor in Chief), Encyclopedia of Buddhism (pp. 541-544). New York: Macmillan Reference USA. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           King, W.L. (1989). A Thousand Lives Away: Buddhism in contemporary Burma. Berkeley: Asian Humanities Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ling, Trevor. (1979). Buddhism, Imperialism and War. London: George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           McDowell, J. (2015). God-Breathed: The Undeniable Power and Reliability of Scripture. Uhrichsville: Shiloh Run Press. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mohan, P.N. (2004). Kingship. In Buswell, R.E. Jr. (Editor in Chief), Encyclopedia of Buddhism (pp.424-425). New York: Macmillan Reference USA. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Pali Canon: Pali Text Society Version. Abbreviations of Pali Text Society books, with Pali titles in parentheses: V = Book of Discipline (Vinaya Pitaka); GS = Gradual Sayings (Anguttara Nikaya); D = Dialogues of the Buddha (Digha Nikaya); KS = Kindred Sayings (Samyutta Nikaya); MLS = Middle Length Sayings (Majjhima Nikaya); JS(S) = Jataka Stories (Jataka).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Payutto, P.A. (1998). Toward Sustainable Science. Bangkok: Buddhadhamma Foundation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pranke, P.A. (2004). Myanmar. In Buswell, R.E. Jr. (Editor in Chief), Encyclopedia of Buddhism (pp.574-577). New York: Macmillan Reference USA. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prebish, C. S. (2004). Buddhist Councils. In Buswell, R.E. Jr. (Editor in Chief), Encyclopedia of Buddhism (pp.187-189). New York: Macmillan Reference USA. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Robinson, R.H., Johnson, W.L., Wawrytko, S.A., &amp;amp; DeGraff, G. (1997). The Buddhist Religion: A Historical Introduction. Belmont: Wadsworth Publishing Company.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Salomon, R. (2004). Buddhist Literature in Gandhari. In Buswell, R.E. Jr. (Editor in Chief), Encyclopedia of Buddhism(pp.299-301). New York: Macmillan Reference USA. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Schober, J. (2004). Biography. In Buswell, R.E. Jr. (Editor in Chief), Encyclopedia of Buddhism (pp.45-47). New York: Macmillan Reference USA. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Schopen, G. (1997). Bones, Stones, and Buddhist Monks: Collected Papers on the Archeology, Epigraphy, and Texts of Monastic Buddhism in India. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Strong, J.S. (1989). The Legend of King Asoka: A Study and Translation of the Asokavadana. Princeton: Princeton University Press. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Strong, J.S. (1995). The Experience of Buddhism: Sources and Interpretations. Belmont: Wadsworth Publishing Company.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Strong, J.S. (2004). Buddhaghosa. In Buswell, R.E. Jr. (Editor in Chief), Encyclopedia of Buddhism (p.75). New York: Macmillan Reference USA. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Swearer, D.K. (1995). The Buddhist World of Southeast Asia. Albany: State University of New York Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Swearer, D.K. (2004). Thailand. In Buswell, R.E. Jr. (Editor in Chief), Encyclopedia of Buddhism (pp.830-836). New York: Macmillan Reference USA. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Veidlinger, D.M. (2006). Spreading the Dhamma: Writing, Orality and Textual Transmission in Buddhist Northern Thailand. Bangkok: O.S. Printing House.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           von Hinuber, O. (1996). A Handbook of Pali Literature. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           von Hinuber, O. (2004). Buddhist Literature in Pali. In Buswell, R.E. Jr. (Editor in Chief), Encyclopedia of Buddhism(pp.625-629). New York: Macmillan Reference USA. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Websites
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pali Canon Manuscripts…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015210814/http://www.palitext.com/subpages/lan_%20lite.htm" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.palitext.com/subpages/lan_ lite.htm
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Shravasti Dhammika’s book…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015210814/http://www.buddhistische-gesellschaft-berlin.de/downloads/brokenbuddhanew.pdf" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.buddhistische-gesellschaft-berlin.de/downloads/brokenbuddhanew.pdf
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mahavamsa lion legend…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015210814/http://hettiarachchi.tripod.com/dipa.html" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://hettiarachchi.tripod.com/dipa.html
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sri Lanka's Civil War...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015210814/http://www.theage.com.au/articles/2007/06/15/1181414556706.html?page=fullpage" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.theage.com.au/articles/2007/06/15/1181414556706.html?page=fullpage
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pali Canon in Stone…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015210814/https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mindon%20_Min" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mindon _Min
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           By Scott Noble (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="mailto:micahberekiah@gmail.com" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           micahberekiah@gmail.com
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) January 16, 2017
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 13:00:09 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-dharma-a-refuge-without-credentials</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Journey of the Aryan People and Their Influence on Buddhism</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/journey-of-the-aryan-people-and-their-influence-on-buddhism</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (This paper is an appendix to the “Buddhism in the Middle Kingdom” series)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Because of Adolf Hitler (and others) most Westerners think of the word “Aryan” as a racial term, referring to a superior race. This is actually not the case. Indian born Romila Thapar who earned a doctorate from London University, corrects this notion: “Indo-Aryan is in fact a language label, indicating a speech-group of the Indo-European family, and is not a racial term. To refer to 'the Aryans' as a race is therefore inaccurate. The racial identities of speakers of Indo-Aryan languages are not known” (xxiii).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Both the authors of the Vedas (adopted by Hindus later), and the authors of the Avesta (Zoroastrian Scriptures) called themselves Aryans. The Vedas were written in archaic Sanskrit. The language of the Avesta is closely related. Ideas from both the Avesta and the Vedas were influential in the development of Buddhism.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Not only were the Brahman Vedas influential on the (Theravada) Buddhist Pali Canon, incorporating deities from the Vedas (though the Buddha was still portrayed as superior), but ideas from the Zoroastrian Avesta have had pivotal influence in the creation of Mahayana Buddhist deities, even usurping the central role of the historical Buddha.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Northern India and the Iranian Plateau
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Regarding the Aryan language speakers, Thapar writes, “Some migrated to Anatolia [Turkey], others to Iran, and some among the latter, it is thought, migrated to India. In the texts composed by them, such as the Avesta [Scriptures of the Zoroastrians] in Iran and the Rig-Veda [one of the sources Hinduism drew from to form its doctrines] in India, they refer to themselves as airiia and arya, hence the European term, Aryan” (105).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “…the eventual arrival of the Iranian and the Indo-Aryan speaking people in Iran and northwest India is well documented by their respective sacred hymns of the Avesta and Veda…” (Kulke &amp;amp; Rothermund, 32). Incidentally, the word “Iran” is from the word “Aryan,” though the Aryan settlements included other places besides what is now Iran.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Horses—A Time Indicator in Northern India
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Indo-Aryans used horse drawn chariots. Archeology shows that horses were not native to the Harappan civilization of the Indus Plain, into which the Indo-Aryans moved. Thapar further points out, “The animal central to the Rig-Veda, the horse, is absent on Harappan seals” (110). Horse sacrifices were also performed by the Vedic Brahmins.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “…the keeping of horses has to be mentioned which was obviously unknown in the Harappan civilisation before c.2000 BC, as horses were never depicted on its seals” (Kulke &amp;amp; Rothermund, 33). “The Vedas were religious hymns of the Indo-Aryans, who had entered northwest India over the Khyber Pass (beginning sometime after 1600 B.C.E.), and who came to dominate the local population” (Robinson &amp;amp; Johnson, 8). In the Bible horses and chariots are first mentioned with regard to Joseph in Egypt (c. 19th century BC). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hinduism and the Date of the Vedas
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hinduism uses the Vedas, but the Vedic religion was a distinct religion of the Indo-Aryan Brahman priests before Hinduism had fully developed. “The Vedic corpus reflects the archetypal religion of those who called themselves aryas, and which, although it contributed to facets of latter-day Hinduism, was nevertheless distinct” (Thapar, 127). For example, reincarnation was not a concept taught in the Vedas! 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “The Rig-Veda is the earliest section of the Vedic corpus. The composition of the later Vedic corpus - the Sarna, Yajur and Atharva Vedas - is generally dated to the first half of the first millennium BC” (Thapar, 110). Roughly speaking, the Vedas and other related texts were composed (mostly in oral form) from about 1200-500 BC (Witzel 2011; 1). “It is unclear as to when the Rigveda was first written down. The oldest surviving manuscripts have been discovered in Nepal and date to c. 1040 AD…. The Upanishads were likely in the written form earlier, about mid-1st millennium CE” (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rigveda).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “We must suppose rivalry between various groups of [Vedic] priests… where several groups were contending for the monopoly of arranging and carrying out certain rituals and their texts” (Witzel, 1997; 264). “The dispersal of Vedic schools now becomes even more important in order to understand the development of the Vedic canon in its later stage…. It was in the east that their texts received their final redaction, apparently after the Maurya period, at 150 B.C. under the Sunga dynasty, which is characterized by a brahmanical revival. Some of the redactions may have been established at c. 50 B.C. under the Kanva dynasty” (Witzel, 1997; 334). Because different Vedas were used by competing schools, and because they were kept in oral form for so long, with the oldest manuscripts being more than 2000 years after the date of composition, it is debated just how much redaction took place.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Greek Mythology
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Avesta and the Vedas are similar to Greek mythology in having a polytheistic line-up of dueling deities. Looking at the dates when Greek mythology was codified, “It wasn’t until around 700 B.C. when the poet Hesiod wrote Theogony that the origins and nature of the Greek pantheon… were officially described” (Landis, 306). Related to Theogony are Homer’s Epics, fixed in form by Alexandrian scholars in the 2nd century BC (Witzel, 2011; 11). The characteristics of the Greek deities and the Vedic deities have many surprising parallels, though using different names, and the deities of the Vedas and the Avesta are highly similar in the names they use. Clearly there was contact between these groups, with borrowing and redefining of concepts and names. An impressive list of Vedic and Greek similarities is given here: (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010132539/https://www.quora.com/What-parallels-can-we-draw-between-Indian-and-Greek-mythology" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://www.quora.com/What-parallels-can-we-draw-between-Indian-and-Greek-mythology
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ). Greek and Vedic mythologies both have half-human/half animal deities. And, interestingly, some Greek names seem to point to Persian influence, such as Persephone (“Persian speaker”), Perseus, the Perseid dynasty, and Perses (http://www.heritageinstitute.com/zoroastrianism/olympicflame/page2.htm).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pali is Related to Sanskrit
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The most complete Buddhist Canon stemming from an early time was written in Pali, a language that is related to Sanskrit: “The only Buddhist school using this language [Pali] is the THERAVADA in Sri Lanka and Southeast Asia. Theravadins erroneously consider Pali to be the language spoken by the Buddha himself…. By comparing the languages used in the inscriptions of ASOKA (third century B.C.E.), it is possible to demonstrate that Pali, while preserving some very old Eastern elements, is clearly based on a western Middle Indic language, one of the languages that developed out of Vedic Sanskrit…” (von Hinuber, 625).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pali and European Language Similarities
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “In 1786 Sir William Jones, the founder of the Asiatic Society of Calcutta, discovered the close relationship between Sanskrit, the language of these Indo-Aryans, and Greek, Latin, German and Celtic languages. His epoch-making discovery laid the foundation for a systematic philological study of the Indo-European family of languages which as we know by now includes many more members than Jones had once assumed” (Kulke &amp;amp; Rothermund, 31). In 1688, Frenchman Nicolas Gervaise wrote: “The Pali language is very different from Thai and has many resemblances to European languages, it being the only oriental language that has declensions, conjugations, and tenses. Few monks can teach it correctly and scarcely any can speak it” (Veidlinger, 201). “Note that Gervaise made this casual observation a century before William Jones presented his famous thesis that the Indo-Aryan languages are related to Latin and Greek” (Veidlinger, 232). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Adoption of Sanskrit words in Thai
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When the Thai language adopts Sanskrit or Pali words it usually shortens them, keeping in line with the Tower of Babel principle that languages throughout history have gone from complex to simple. One example would be the word “zero” in Thai, which is pronounced “soon.” This comes from the Sanskrit “sunyata.” Most Sanskrit words adopted into Thai have extra letters which are not pronounced. In the word “zero” in Thai (“soon”), there’s a silent “y” after “soon” (from “sunyata”) that is written for this word, but not pronounced. Also, the Sanskrit word “duhkha” (suffering), a word frequently used to explain Buddhist doctrine, is shortened to “tuk.” Interestingly, the word used to translate the word “noble” in Thai in the “the four noble truths” of Buddhist doctrine, is “Araya,” which comes from the word “Aryan,” so translated literally, they are the “four Aryan truths.” 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Similarities between Sanskrit, Thai, English, Greek, and Latin go beyond similar sounding words, to include even the structure of words—such as the negative prefix “a” and “an” (i.e. apolitical; atheist). For example, the Thai word for “dharma” (doctrine or teachings) is “tam.” A person who is righteous in Thai is a person who literally likes the teachings “choap tam.” In Thai, an unrighteous person is “atam,” which is from the Sanskrit influence on Thai. There are other examples of this in Thai also, using an “a” to negate. The following is a list of Sanskrit words, many of which are related to Buddhism, which have influenced the Thai and in some cases the English language: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sanskrit
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thai
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           English
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Saptaha
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           สัปดาห์ (“sapdaa” with silent “h”)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Week
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Purohita
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ปุโรหิต (“burohit”)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Priest
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           [to like the] Dharma
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ชอบธรรม (“choap tam”)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           to like righteousness
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Adharma
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           อธรรม (“atam”)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           unrighteous
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Karma
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           กรรม (“gam”); other Thai words also use this root such as กิจกรรม and พฤติกรรม
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           karma; also from Thai “activity” and “behavior”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Duhkha
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ทุกข์ (“tuk”)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           suffering
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Arya
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           อริย (“arya”)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           noble/Aryan
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tripitaka (three baskets of Pali Canon)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           พระไตรปิฎก (“pradripitok”)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tripitaka (Pali Canon)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Swasti
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           สวัสดี (swasdi)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           well-being; swastika
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ksatriya (the warrior class which the Buddha is said to have been born into)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           กษัตริย์ (“gasat” with a silent “riya”)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           King
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nama
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           นาม (“naam”)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Name
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cakra
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cakravartin (universal ruler)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           จักร (“jag” with a silent “r”—related to จักรวาล, อาณาจักร, คริสตจักร, จักรยาน)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           wheel (a word from which many others are derived in Thai such as “universe,” “kingdom,” “church,” and “bicycle.”)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yana
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           มหายาน (“Mahayaan”—great vehicle); หีนยาน(“Hinayaan” lesser vehicle)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           vehicle (a word referring to Mahayana and Hinayana Buddhism)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nikaya
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           นิกาย (“nigai” with a silent “y”)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           groups of teachings; denominations related to churches or to Buddhist schools
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kaal
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kalachakra (“wheel of time”—a Tibetan Buddhist text)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ฤดูกาล(“ruedugaan”—“gaan” is spelled “gaal,” but now pronounced “gaan”), กาลเวลา (“gaanwela”)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           season; time
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Manusya
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           มนุษย์ (“manut” with a silent “sy”)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           man (human)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sunyata (the Mahayana Buddhist doctrine of emptiness) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ศูนย์ (“soon” with a silent “y”)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           zero (which also seems to stem from the Sanskrit “sunyata” via the Arabic “sifr” and cipher, etc.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sutra
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           สูตร (“soot” with a silent “r”)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           rule; recipe; Buddhist text
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Even in Thailand they observe a seven-day week. The Hebrew language and the Bible is ultimately where the seven-day week comes from. In Hebrew the word for week is “shabua,”—which is also similar to the Thai, Greek, and Sanskrit words. Some of the Greek words related to the Sanskrit words in the chart above, are “sabbaton” (week), treis/tria (three), and “onoma” (name). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Also, in Thai one word for friend is มิตร (“meet” with a silent “r”—which is derived from the Vedic deity Mitra). Although that word no longer carries the religious connotations of Mitra, it is nonetheless from that Sanskrit root. More about Mitra later. The Sanskrit word “Vedas” (knowledge) is related to the Greek “eidos” (a view/shape), and the English “wit” and “idea.” The Thai word for science is also related to these (“witayasaat” วิทยาศาสตร์). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The wheel is significant in Buddhism, because in the first sermon of the Buddha, by explaining the four noble truths, he is said to have symbolically turned the wheel of doctrine (many temples have an eight-spoked wheel representing the eightfold path [which is the fourth of the four noble truths] towards nirvana). Sometimes other Buddhist schools claim that their school is a second or third turning of the wheel of doctrine. The wheel theme is also related to the “vehicle” distinctions between the major schools of Buddhism. It’s interesting that the word in Thai for “church” is literally a “Christ Wheel” (essentially meaning the doctrine of Christ). The Thai alphabet was invented in the 13thcentury AD, but many of the words mentioned above were in the Thai language well before that.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Buddhist Alphabet Influenced by the Aramaic of a Persian Empire
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Gandhari manuscripts, mostly found in the 1990s in Afghanistan, are sometimes called the Buddhist Dead Sea Scrolls. Richard Salomon, of the University of Washington, points out, “Gandhari is closely related to its parent language, Sanskrit…. The Gandhari manuscripts date from about the first to third centuries C.E. They include the oldest surviving manuscript remains of any Buddhist tradition….” (Salomon, 299). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gandhari was written in the Kharosthi script, a script which shows signs of being derived from the Aramaic script during the Achaemenid Persian Empire. Kharosthi, unlike Indian Brahmi is written from right to left (Dietz, 51-52). “Extensive evidence from other parts of the Persian Empire indicates that Aramaic language and script – as the official administrative language -- was introduced in northwestern India in the last half of the 6th century BCE, after the conquest of Gandhara by the Persians” (Witzel 2011; 9).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “The Gandhari sutras are broadly similar to the parallel texts in Pali, Sanskrit, Chinese, and Tibetan, but they differ significantly in structure, contents, and wording…. the majority of the Gandhari texts have no known parallels in other Buddhist traditions...” (Salomon, 300).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Japanese Scripts Influenced by Sanskrit
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           James H. Buck of the University of Georgia, connects the historical dots: ”…the modern Japanese sound system is arranged in a pattern based on the Sanskrit sound system…. In short, the Japanese syllabary of today would probably not exist in its present arrangement had it not been for Sanskrit studies in Japan. Scholars of ancient Japan extracted from the devānagarī those sounds which corresponded to sounds in Japanese and arranged the Japanese syllabary in the devānagarī order” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010132539/https://sites.google.com/site/sanskrtavak/home/%20resources/sa-ja" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           https://sites.google.com/site/sanskrtavak/home/ resources/sa-ja
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ). The Devangari was a script that was used for the Sanskrit language (among other languages), just as Roman letters are used for various European languages. In Japan, Sanskrit was an important language, because the Japanese imported their Buddhism from China, and China in turn imported their Buddhism using Sanskrit texts. The Sanskrit language itself is not similar to Japanese, except for imported Sanskrit words used to describe Buddhism, but the sound system of Japanese and their two “alphabets” of Hiragana and Katagana are based on the Sanskrit sound system, using the Devangari script, as well as having stylistic influence from the Chinese (Kanji) characters.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           First Documentation of Sanskrit in Syria
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “…the first clearly documented historical evidence of these Vedic Aryans comes neither from central Asia nor from India but from upper Mesopotamia and Anatolia. About 1380 BC a Mitanni king concluded a treaty with the Hittite ruler Suppiluliuma I in which the Vedic gods Mitra,Varuna, Indra and the Nasatyas were invoked. Moreover, among the tablets
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           which were excavated at Boghazköy, the Hittite capital, a manual about horse training was found which contains a large number of pure Sanskrit words” (Kulke &amp;amp; Rothermund, 34).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “The earliest dated evidence of a form of Indo-Aryan, which, although not identical to Rig-Vedic Sanskrit is nevertheless close to it, comes not from India but from northern Syria.... A treaty between the Hittites and the Mitannis dating to the fourteenth century BC calls upon certain gods as witnesses and among these are Indara/Indra, Mitras(il)/Mitra, Nasatianna/ Nasatya, and Uruvanass(il)/Varuna, known to the Rig-Veda and the Avesta. Curiously, there is no reference to the dominant deities of the Rig-Veda - Agni and Soma” (Thapar, 107).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Evidence of Proto-Indo-Aryan in Syria has a bearing on the date of the Rig-Veda. If the Indo-Aryan of the Hittite-Mitanni treaty was more archaic than the Sanskrit of the Rig-Veda, the compositions of the latter would date to a period subsequent to the fourteenth century BC” (Thapar, 109). Michael Witzel of Harvard University puts the starting point of the Rig-Veda (the oldest of the Vedas) at 1200 BC (Witzel 2011; 1). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Date of the Persian Avesta
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           German professor Michael Witzel, who has taught at Harvard since 1986, wrote, “We cannot be entirely sure about the exact form of the Avestan texts in Darius’ time [522-486 BC] as we depend [on] their Sasanide archetype [around the third or fourth century AD] or rather, with J. KELLENS, on the reconstitution after the end of the 9th century…. Be that as it may, it is clear that we do not have a written Achaemenid [550 - 330 BC] Avesta text” (2011; 7-8). Regarding the supposed founder of Zoroastrianism, Witzel writes, “…the date of Zarathustra and his eastern Iranian homeland is elusive…” (2011; 11-12). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Professor Touraj Daryaee of the University of California, Irvine puts the canonization and further redactions of the Avesta in the third and fourth centuries AD of the Persian Sassanid Empire, and adds, “The Avesta is said to have had 21 chapters (nask) of which most are now lost, but it is the Zand or Middle Persian commentaries which gives us information on the lost portion of the Avesta” (109). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In conclusion, the Avesta underwent numerous redactions and was written down late, and has a founder whose history is elusive. Furthermore, “Remnants of earliest extant (existing) Avestan manuscript date back to the 10 century CE, while the bulk of the complete manuscripts in libraries today, were written in the 18th century CE” (http://www.heritageinstitute.com/zoroastrianism/scriptures/manuscripts.htm)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mahayana Buddhism Influenced by Sanskrit and Iranian Religion
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Richard Foltz of Concordia University writes, “The Mahayanists are characterized mainly by their identification with certain texts, many of which were apparently composed in the multicultural Indian-Iranian border region” (209-210). Most of the Mahayana texts were first written in Sanskrit, or an adapted form of it called Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit. The famous Chinese Buddhist monk Xuanzang (AD 602-664), who was patronized by Empress Wu, traveled through Central Asia and India to find Sanskrit texts to bring back to China. Concerning the manuscripts of such texts, Gregory Schopen of the University of California, Los Angeles, puts this into historical perspective, “…probably none of the Chinese sources go back beyond the second century C.E. and most are considerably later; the Sanskrit sources for the early literature-and here we are talking about manuscripts-are, with few exceptions, even later (from the fifth century on)…” (27).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Two of the similar deities found in Zoroastrianism and in Mahayana Buddhism are pointed out by Richard Foltz: “Another bodhisattva, Amitabha (which means ‘infinite radiance’), the Buddha of Light, bears many features associated with the Iranian god of time, Zurvan. A third, Avalokiteshvara, shares certain elements in common with Mithra, originally the Iranian god of covenants, identified with the sun” (210).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Those two deities are currently the most popular in Mahayana countries including Tibet, whose Panchen Lama (Amitabha) and Dalai Lama (Avalokiteshvara) are supposed to be incarnations of those two deities; Japan, where Amida and Kannon are the Japanese names for these; and China, where they are known as “A-mi-t'o” and “Kuan-yin.” These were all derived from the Sanskrit, which apparently were derived from Iranian deities.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Regarding Pure Land Buddhism, which is the most popular form of Buddhism in Mahayana countries, Foltz writes, “…this markedly soteriological faith is at odds with the ‘do-it-yourself ‘ approach of early nikaya Buddhism in India, and seems to owe far more to Iranian tradition” (210). Even the festival of the “feeding” of the souls of departed ancestors practiced in China and Japan, “…resembles the Iranian ‘all souls’ festival of Fravardigan, from which it may be derived” (210). Foltz summarizes the evidence, “The ‘Iranian World,’ defined as the Iranian plateau and adjacent regions historically inhabited by Iranian-speaking peoples or influenced by their culture, played an important role in the development and transmission of Buddhism especially during the early centuries” (204). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In ancient days Iran/Persia had an influential role in China. Iranian An Lushan even seized the Tang capital of China in AD 756 and started his own dynasty, which lasted for about 6 years (Forte, 278-279). Iranians helped introduce Buddhism, Manicheism, Zoroastrianism, and Nestorian Christianity to China. That was all well before An Lushan’s rebellion.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Opposite Meanings in the Avesta and the Vedas
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Vedas and the Avesta used a similar language: “…the language [of the Vedas] was a more archaic form of Sanskrit that is now called Old Indo-Aryan” (Thapar, 104). “The language of the Avesta and Indo-Aryan [used to write the Vedas] were cognates, descended from the same ancestral language” (Thapar, 108). “The linguistic relationship between the two [the Brahmanical Rig-Veda and the Zoroastrian Avesta] includes not just words but also concepts. The interchangeability between 'h' and V is one of the differences, but there is a consistency in this change such as haoma, daha, hepta hindu, Ahura in Avestan, and soma, dasa, sapta sindhu, asura in Rig-Vedic Sanskrit. In terms of religious concepts the attributes of gods are often reversed. Thus Indra is demonic in the Avesta, as are the daevas (devas or gods in Sanskrit) and Ahura /asura emerges as the highest deity” (Thapar, 108-109).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Robinson and Johnson in writing about “asuras” and “devas” (the meanings of which would be reversed in the Avesta as compared to the Vedas), said, “The early Buddhists inherited a diverse tradition of spirits and celestial beings from their Aryan and non-Aryan predecessors, and the early texts offer no one standard list of who's who in the lower deva realms” (21). “There is a significant reversal of meaning in concepts common to both the Avesta and the Rig-Veda” (Thapar, 106). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The following chart shows the relationship between various deities in the Avesta, the Vedas, the Mitanni-Hittite treaty, and Mahayana Buddhism. In some cases these have opposite meanings (Avesta vs. Vedas). And Aryan deities are paralleled in Buddhism. By the way, the Japanese car company “Mazda” is named after the Persian/Iranian deity Ahura Mazda (https://mazda-classic-frey.de/en/the-museum/mazda-history/):
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Zoroastrian Avesta
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mitanni-Hittite treaty
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sanskrit Rig-Vedas
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mahayana Buddhism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mithra, deity of light associated with the Sun and covenants
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mitra
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mitra, (asura deity of daylight, friendship and covenants)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Avalokitesvara (representing light and found with the swastika Sun symbol in the Tun-huang caves)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ahura Mazda (“ahura” is the linguistic equivalent of “asura” in Old Iranian, meaning “lord”) Mazda is the supreme deity according to some (but not according to some other Zoroastrian teachers)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Varuna
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Varuna (asura deity of nightlight—asuras were mischievous; jealous deities in the Vedas) Supreme over the Vedic pantheon, though later demoted by Indra
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Amitabha (the supreme deity in the Buddhist trio, corresponding to either Mazda or Zurvan, depending on which branch of Zoroastrianism it traces back to)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Indra (demonic)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Indra
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Indra (king of the devas)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
             the Nasatyas
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           the Nasatyas
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Daevas (demonic)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Devas (gods)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Zurvan is the supreme deity according to some (but not according to some other Zoroastrian teachers)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
             Amitabha
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vrthragna, force and wisdom
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
             Mahasthama (representing force)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Atar, fire manifestation of Mazda
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Agni, fire deity (related to the Latin word “ignis,” and the English word “ignite”)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Buddha is called Angirasa (in the Theravada Pali Canon), a classification among which Agni is foremost
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Archeological researcher Charles Allen traces the influence of two of Buddhist Asia’s most popular deities, though he conflates the two into one, as do some branches of Buddhism: “The cult of Amitabha/Avaokitesvara became hugely popular along the Silk Road, so much so that by the seventh century he had all but eclipsed the other Buddhist deities, possibly because he took over from an earlier non-Buddhist god sharing many of his qualities. A tantalizing clue into this same deity’s origins can be found in a ninth-century silk scroll painting from the Tun-huang caves. This shows Avalokitesvara with a book resting on the palm of the most prominent of his right hands. Painted in red on the cover is the counter-clockwise swastika of Bon…. The safest conclusion to draw is that Shenla Wokar [a Bon deity] and Amitabha have common roots in Tajik and Iran: From Mithra and Zurvan by way of Zoroaster and Mani” (234). Allen’s conclusion at the end of his book is that Bon, Tibet’s pre-Buddhist religion which also was influential in shaping Tibetan Buddhism, was made up of a synthesis or Iranian religious ideas. The swastika mentioned above was a symbol of the Sun, and of blessings, which is a further point of connection between the character of Avalokitesvara (“Kannon”/“Kuan-yin”) and Mithra.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “There are some reasons to believe that the sun-worship of the Zoroastrians had influenced Mahayana Buddhism…. Some scholars suggest a connection between the Pure Land triad of Amitabha [Amida in Japanese], Avalokitesvara (representing light), Mahasthama (representing force) and an Iranian trinity, in which Zurvan is the supreme deity, Mithras the luminous element, and Vrthragna, force and wisdom. As further support of this line of reasoning, it is pointed out that these ideas in Buddhism developed not in India proper but in those areas in northwest India and beyond where the Kushan Dynasty was dominant and where Iranian influences were uppermost. Moreover, the first monk to introduce and translate a Pure Land Sutra in China was An Shih-kao [a.k.a. An Shigao who came to China in AD 148], a Parthian; he was followed by other monks from Central Asia…” (Ch’en, 15-16). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some say An Shigao may have been a Sogdian (e.g. Tremblay) instead of a Parthian. Others (e.g. Dietz; Foltz) still say he was a Parthian. Sogdians were Eastern Iranians whose national religion was Mazdaism (Zoroastrianism). Parthians were from the West of what is now Iran where Zoroastrianism was also dominant. Either way, An Shigao came to China from an area of what now is Iran, an area which was heavily influenced by Zoroastrianism. And, he translated a Pure Land sutra, which advocates totally different ideas from traditional Theravada Buddhism, including putting faith in savior Buddhas including Amitabha (probably based on ideas about Zurvan or Mazda). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           King Kaniska and the Melting Pot of Northwestern India
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The area of Bactria and Sogdiana (which border on Parthia) was a melting pot of cultural and religious influences and was, “…ruled over in turn by the Achaemenid Persians, Mauryans [Indians], Alexander’s Greeks, Parthians, Scythians, Sasanid Persians and Huna [Huns]—as well as a nomadic people known to the Chinese as the Yuezhi, who came to call themselves the Kushans” (Allen, 184). Probably the most famous of the Kushan kings was Kaniska, who reigned in the second quarter of the second century AD (slightly before An Shigao the translator came to China).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “…the earliest images of Avalokitesvara, according to Mallman, are of a Greco-Roman type found in northwestern India and date approximately to the second-century A.D. reign of the great Greco-Buddhist king Kaniska (who was sympathetic to religious influences from the Iranian cultural area)…” (Holt, 38). It has been found that king Kaniska was more pluralistic than Buddhist (Dietz, 57). More inscriptions of Kaniska’s pay respect to Zoroastrian deities than to the Buddha, and in his coins he uses the title belonging to Christ, calling himself the “king of kings” (Allen, 197-199). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drawing conclusions from this era in northwestern India, Mallman finds parallels between Buddhist, Iranian, and Greek deities: 1. Amitabha corresponding to Zeus, and Ahura Mazda (of the Avesta); 2. Avalokitesvara corresponding to Apollo, Helios, Hermes, and Mithra (of the Avesta/Vedas); and 3. Mahasthama corresponding to Artemis, Ares, Heracles, and Varuna (in the Vedas).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Buddhism has been quite syncretistic from the start, incorporating deities from the Vedas and elsewhere into its beliefs, and it seems that king Kaniska’s syncretism had an influence on others in this region also. “One of the most striking examples of Iranian-Buddhist syncretism is an image of the Buddha found in Qara Tepe, Afghanistan which bears the inscription “Buddha Mazda” (Foltz, 207). That Buddhist-Zoroastrian hybrid image was from the Kushan period (sometime during the first three centuries AD).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Buddha In the Same Class as Agni the Fire Deity
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Supposedly when the Buddha was preaching a sermon to a thousand fire-worshipping brahmins (priests of the Vedas), “multi-coloured flames” came out of the Buddha’s body to impress them. “The Buddha is called Angirasa… several times in the Pali Canon. In the Rg Veda Angiras is a class of supermen, standing between men and gods, and Agni, the personification of fire, is the first and foremost Angiras (RV 1.31.1)…. he [the Buddha] shines and glows like the sun. So in this passage he is virtually impersonating Agni, the brahmins' fire god. This looks less like a debate than a takeover bid” (Gombrich, 113). The Vedic deity Agni is said to be literally two faced—one face blessing and the other malicious, and is associated with Rudra, the predecessor of Shiva the destroyer. In some Rig Veda texts Agni is represented as a treacherous traitor (O’Flaherty, 114-115). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           And, the Buddha is said to be in the same class as Agni—not an association that’s very flattering—similar to Buddhism’s association with Naga snakes—snakes which supposedly protected the Buddha from rain during his enlightenment, and also transmitted some of his teachings. The goal of Buddhism is to “extinguish” (Nirvana) the flame of existence, any form of which is said to be suffering. The means is supposedly through enlightenment. The parallel with the garden of Eden “enlightenment” through obeying the serpent and the Buddha’s enlightenment in the company of a giant serpent is striking. Buddhism promises “special knowledge” through meditation, ignoring God’s Word, just as the serpent in the garden of Eden promised “special knowledge” by ignoring God’s Word.     
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Conclusion
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In this brief survey we see that not only are Buddhism’s holy languages more Western than would have been expected, but that two of the key deities of Mahayana Buddhism probably have been adapted from Iranian sources. The two most popular deities in Mahayana lands, Avalokitesvara, and Amitabha both seem dependent on Iranian Zoroastrian sources. Those two deities are currently the most popular in Tibet, whose Panchen Lama (Amitabha) and Dalai Lama (Avalokiteshvara—who transgendered from male to female in both China and Japan) are supposed to be incarnations of those two deities; Japan, where Amida and Kannon are the Japanese names for these; and China, where they are known as “A-mi-t'o” and “Kuan-yin.” If a book or deity has a divine origin, it will not need to copy and syncretize and completely change its core ideals as we see evident in these two Buddhist deities.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Aryans of Iran and the Aryans of India held views that were diametrically opposite on many points, though speaking of the same deities. The composition of the Vedas in India and the Avesta in Iran goes back to possibly about 1200 BC, but the writing and canonization process of these was much later-- because both the Brahmin Vedas and the Zoroastrian Avesta were intentionally kept in oral form so the priests could retain their monopoly over this knowledge. Both canons underwent numerous revisions, and were not finalized in written form until well into the Christian era.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Just to cite one example of the confusion between the Vedas, the Avesta, and Buddhist Scriptures-- Indra, who is the most frequently mentioned deity in the Rig Veda, and is there portrayed as the king of heaven, is seen as a demonic opposer of truth in the Avesta. “His importance diminishes in the post-Vedic Indian literature where he is depicted as a powerful hero but one who constantly gets into trouble with his drunken, hedonistic and adulterous ways, and the god who disturbs Hindu monks as they meditate because he fears self-realized human beings may become more powerful than him. Indra rules over the much-sought Devas realm of rebirth within the Samsara doctrine of Buddhist traditions. However, like the Hindu texts, Indra also is a subject of ridicule and reduced to a figurehead status in Buddhist texts, shown as a god that suffers rebirth and redeath” (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Indra).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When looking at the credentials of any deity we would put our trust in, those two clearly display the impulsive and deceitful nature of human inventors, rather than the unchanging Almighty characteristics of the God of the Bible. We see in Vedic, Avestan, and Greek religions complete reversals of ideals and overturning and reinventing of deities—deities who are just as prone to failure as any human. Here are God’s Words for anyone caught up in the deceptions of invented gods lacking in credentials: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Look unto me, and be ye saved, all the ends of the earth: for I am God, and there is none else” (Isaiah 45:22). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “And said unto the woman, Now we believe, not because of thy saying: for we have heard him ourselves, and know that this is indeed the Christ, the Saviour of the world” (John 4:42).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           References
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Allen, C. (2000). The Search For Shangri-La: A Journey Into Tibetan History. London: Abacus. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ch’en, K. (1972). Buddhism in China: A Historical Survey. Princeton: Princeton University Press. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daryaee, T. (2009). Sasanian Persia: The Rise and Fall of an Empire. London: I.B. Tauris.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dietz, S. (2007). Buddhism in Gandhara. In Heirman, A. &amp;amp; Bumbacher, S.P. (Editors), The Spread of Buddhism (pp.49-74). Leiden: Brill.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Foltz, R. (2010). Buddhism in the Iranian World. Oxford: Blackwell Publishing Ltd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Forte, A. (1996). Iranians in China: Buddhism, Zoroastrianism, and Bureaus of Commerce. (English version of paper read (in French) at the international conference "La Sérinde terre d'échanges, art, religion, commerce, du premier au dixième siècle," Paris, February 13-15, 1996).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gombrich, R. (2009). What the Buddha Thought. London: Equinox.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Holt, J.C. (1991). Buddha in the Crown: Avalokitesvara in the Buddhist Traditions of Sri Lanka. New York: Oxford University Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kulke, H. &amp;amp; Rothermund, D. (2004). A History of India. New York: Routledge. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Landis, D. (2016). Greek Mythology. In Hodge, B. &amp;amp; Patterson, R. (Editors), World Religions and Cults: Moralistic, Mythical and Mysticism Relgions (Volume 2) (pp. 305-319). Green Forest: Master Books.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           O’Flaherty, W.D. (1988). The Origins of Evil in Hindu Mythology. Delhi: The University of California Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Robinson, R.H., Johnson, W.L., Wawrytko, S.A., &amp;amp; DeGraff, G. (1997). The Buddhist Religion: A Historical Introduction. Belmont: Wadsworth Publishing Company.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Salomon, R. (2004). Buddhist Literature in Gandhari. In Buswell, R.E. Jr. (Editor in Chief), Encyclopedia of Buddhism (pp.299-301). New York: Macmillan Reference USA. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Schopen, G. (1997). Bones, Stones, and Buddhist Monks: Collected Papers on the Archeology, Epigraphy, and Texts of Monastic Buddhism in India. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thapar, R. (2002). The Penguin History of Early India: From the Origins to AD 1300. London: Penguin Books Ltd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Veidlinger, D.M. (2006). Spreading the Dhamma: Writing, Orality and Textual Transmission in Buddhist Northern Thailand. Bangkok: O.S. Printing House.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           von Hinuber, O. (2004). Buddhist Literature in Pali. In Buswell, R.E. Jr. (Editor in Chief), Encyclopedia of Buddhism (pp.625-629). New York: Macmillan Reference USA. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Witzel, M.E.J. (1997). The Development of the Vedic Canon and its Schools: The Social and Political Milieu. In Inside the Texts, Beyond the Texts, (ed. M. Witzel). (pp.257-348).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Witzel, M.E.J. (2009). Moving Targets? Texts, language, archaeology and history in the Late Vedic and early Buddhist periods. Indo-Iranian Journal 52(2-3): 287-310.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Witzel, M.E.J. (2011). Gandhāra and the formation of the Vedic and Zoroastrian canons. In Proceedings of the International Symposium. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241010132539/http://nrs.harvard.edu/urn-3:HUL.InstRepos:9887626" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://nrs.harvard.edu/urn-3:HUL.InstRepos:9887626
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Journey of the Aryan People and Their Influence on Buddhism
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           by Scott Murray Noble (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="mailto:micahberekiah@gmail.com" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           micahberekiah@gmail.com
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 12:58:09 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/journey-of-the-aryan-people-and-their-influence-on-buddhism</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>A Dead Man Can’t Help You</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/a-dead-man-cant-help-you</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are many things which dead men can’t do. One very important thing a dead man can’t do is to save a person’s soul. In my previous paper titled “The Buddhist Road Map,” I explored some of Buddhism’s teachings. If we liken life to a journey, the Buddhist map does not state the destination clearly, the map’s maker is no longer around to help guide anyone, and the map itself is full of dangerous spiritual advice, resting its authority on subjective and limited human experiences. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           My purpose in writing such papers is not to slander, but simply to help people examine the limitations of Buddhism and to welcome people to make peace with God, our Creator. In this paper, there are five topics I would like to take a look at:  1. Historical Inaccuracies in Buddhism; 2. Being One’s Own Refuge; 3. The Unfilled Void in the Human Heart; 4. Morality Without an Anchor; and 5. Going Astray from Jesus Christ. In this paper I will also reveal which animal the Buddha is most commonly associated with in art.   
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            Historical Inaccuracies in Buddhism
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Dhamma (Buddhist Scriptures)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To begin with, the Buddhist scriptures of the Pali Canon were written down very late, and the scriptures of other schools of Buddhism were formed and written down even later. The Pali Canon was written down about 70 BCE in Sri Lanka (Veidlinger, 23):
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Most scholars currently believe that the texts of the Pali Tipitaka were transmitted orally for about four hundred years, from the time of their genesis until the first century BCE.” (Veidlinger, 2)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is also a huge time gap from the time of writing to the time of the earliest surviving manuscripts. Veidlinger writes:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “…the bulk of traditional chirographic Pali texts in the Theravadin world exist in nineteenth-century manuscripts. The oldest Pali manuscript yet found dates back to the sixth century….it consists of a selection of passages…The earliest extant manuscript from Sri Lanka is of the Samuttanikaya from 1411 CE…” (14-15)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is also confirmed by two website quotations:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “The earliest physical remnants that we have are Nepalese and date from the 8th or 9th century; the earliest complete manuscripts of any individual texts are from the 15th century; and we don’t have any copy of the complete canon dating from before the 18th century.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241118214720/http://dharmastudy.net/the-pali-canon" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://dharmastudy.net/the-pali-canon
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “…no manuscripts from anywhere in India except Nepal have survived. Almost all the manuscripts available to scholars since the PTS [Pali Text Society] began can be dated to the 18th or 19th centuries C.E.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241118214720/http://www.palitext.com/subpages/lan_lite.htm" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.palitext.com/subpages/lan_lite.htm
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hinuber likewise confirms this situation in writing, “The continuous manuscript tradition with complete texts begins only during the late 15th century. Thus the sources immediately available for Theravada literature are separated from the Buddha by almost 2000 years.” (4). The words “complete texts” here mean individual texts from the Pali Canon. If we date the Buddha’s death to about 410 BC, according to modern scholarship, then the gap between the Buddha and a complete Pali Canon in manuscript form is over 2000 years.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We have then a four hundred year gap from the time of the Buddha to the writing down of the Pali Canon, almost two thousand years from the Buddha to the earliest complete individual manuscripts (though there are some fragments before then), and more than two thousand years from the time of the Buddha to the earliest complete Pali Canon manuscripts!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            By contrast, we have individual New Testament books in manuscript form from about 150 years after Jesus was raised from the dead (though there are some fragments before then), and complete Bible manuscripts from about 300 years after Jesus’ resurrection. We have individual books of the Old Testament from about 200 BC from the Dead Sea caves. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the 19th century the Pali Canon was written in stone in Burma…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Mindon introduced the first machine-struck coins to Burma, and in 1871 also held the Fifth Buddhist council in Mandalay. He had already created the world's largest book in 1868, the Tipitaka, 729 pages of the Buddhist Pali Canon inscribed in marble and each stone slab housed in a small stupa…”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241118214720/https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mindon_Min" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mindon_Min
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Although “written in stone” is an idiom for something absolute and steadfast, Trevor Ling writes of King Mindon’s project, “Mistakes in the carving of the text had made necessary a revision…” (124). This revision took place during the sixth Buddhist Council from 1954- 1956 in Burma.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Sri Lanka’s history [the place where the Pali Canon was first written down (70 BC), and where its commentaries were composed (c. 500 AD)], the texts went through a purging in the 12th century:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “When Parakkamabahu I. (1153- 1186) reformed Buddhism in Ceylon during the 12th century, the monks of the Abhayagiri- and the Jetavana-vihara were reordained according to the Mahavihara tradition. Consequently, their texts gradually disappeared, and the only Theravada texts surviving are those of one single monastery, the Mahavihara.” (Hinuber, 22)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The history of the Pali Canon is far from being something written in stone (even if that was attempted). Even the so called words of the Buddha himself (in the Vinaya Pitaka of the Pali Canon) point out that his teachings will not be preserved uncorrupted:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "If, Ananda, women had not obtained the going forth from home into homelessness in the dhamma and discipline proclaimed by the Truth-finder, the Brahma-faring, Ananda, would have lasted long, true dhamma would have endured for a thousand years. But since, Ananda, women have gone forth…in the dhamma and discipline proclaimed by the Truth-finder, now, Ananda, the Brahma-faring will not last long, true dhamma will endure only for five hundred years.” (356)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Since women did “go forth” and five hundred years have already passed, by his own statement, the dhamma has already expired. If we say it is a false prophecy, then the authority of the Pali Canon is undermined and the Buddha is a false prophet. If we say it is a true prophecy, then it is still false, since five hundred years have already passed, and thus “true dhamma” (including this prophecy if it were true) would no longer be around.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Shravasti Dhammika, although a committed Buddhist himself, has written a devastating critique of Theravada Buddhism. He even confesses Christianity’s strengths several times in his book:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Although Christians make up a tiny minority of Thailand’s population they do a significant percentage of its non-governmental social work. The same is true in other Theravadin lands.” “The funds for the little Theravadin social work that does exist often comes from beyond the community and such social work is usually done by either Western or Christian influences…is in imitation of Christian social work or is done to counter the social work Christians do.” “What is it in Christianity that has made love so central to the life and practice of its followers? What is it in Theravada that has retarded this from happening?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241118214720/http://www.buddhistische-gesellschaft-berlin.de/downloads/brokenbuddhanew.pdf" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.buddhistische-gesellschaft-berlin.de/downloads/brokenbuddhanew.pdf
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In spite of this though, he has not recognized that the Pali Tipitaka itself is defective. He still asserts, “The tragedy is that the teachings of the Buddha in the Pali Tipitaka are probably better able to address contemporary problems and needs than any other ancient teachings.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241118214720/http://www.buddhistische-gesellschaft-berlin.de/downloads/brokenbuddhanew.pdf" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.buddhistische-gesellschaft-berlin.de/downloads/brokenbuddhanew.pdf
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is ironic, especially since only a few pages later he contradicts himself in undermining the authority of the Pali Tipitaka and using his own opinions rather than the Tipitaka to address a contemporary problem:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Whatever the Buddha said or is supposed to have said, Buddhayanists would believe that it is wrong to exclude woman from the monastic life, that it is inappropriate in the 21st century to require them to always take second place to a male and that it is degrading to treat them as if they had some sort of contagious disease. They would take as their guide on this and several other issues the Kalama Sutta in which the Buddha says; ‘Do not go by
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           tradition…do not go by the sacred text … But when you yourself know that certain things are right, good, skillful and when followed or practiced results in happiness and benefit, then follow them’ (A.I,188).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241118214720/http://www.buddhistische-gesellschaft-berlin.de/downloads/brokenbuddhanew.pdf" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.buddhistische-gesellschaft-berlin.de/downloads/brokenbuddhanew.pdf
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           First he exalts the teachings of the Buddha, and then he undermines its authority in saying, “Whatever the Buddha said or is supposed to have said…” and in relation to women’s roles does not follow the teachings of the Buddha (the “whatever” teachings). In this case he does exactly what he criticized the 5th century AD commentator Buddhaghosa, and modern Theravada Buddhists of doing: “Most Theravadins will side with Buddhaghosa’s interpretation even where it contradicts the Buddha’s words.” (see website above). Dhammika has done the same thing in coming up with a modern interpretation which contradicts the teachings of the Buddha. Then Dhammika comes back to the Buddha’s teachings as an authority only to undermine its authority, “…do not go by the sacred text...” Why not go by the sacred text? Because the sacred text says so. This is self-defeating logic.  It really shows that he has no authority at all except his own opinions. He can pick and choose anything that is right in his own eyes. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The real problem here is not finding a suitable interpretation or even adhering strictly to the letter of the Pali Canon. The problem is that the source itself is defective and incapable of giving answers to people’s deepest spiritual needs. Looking beyond the unreliable history of the Pali Canon, the more important question to ask is, “Did the Buddha have authority to teach on spiritual subjects in the first place?” Being only a man (with very limited knowledge), and currently a dead man, he is woefully underqualified to give advice on any ultimate topics (e.g. where will you spend eternity? What is your purpose in life? Where did you come from?). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In fact the Buddha often took people’s attention off of these important topics only to focus their attention on temporal rather than eternal topics. Of course modern monks who seek for reform have no greater claim to authority than did the Buddha. Only God who knows everything, and who has power over death, and who created and owns the world, has the authority necessary to teach people spiritual truths. Here are two stories which show some of the exaggeration used in the Pali Canon...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In the Vinaya of the Pali Canon, an incredible story is told to explain why candidates for the monkhood must be asked whether or not they are a human being. According to this story a naga (a giant snake, like the one which supposedly shielded the Buddha from rain with its cobra-like hood), changed its form to look like a human and became a monk:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Then one day, that other monk got up at night, toward dawn, and stepped outside to practice walking meditation. The naga, feeling certain that his cellmate had gone off, fell asleep, and in his sleep he took on his natural form. His snake’s body filled the whole room, and his coils came out through the windows. Then, his roommate, thinking he would go back inside the cell, opened the door and saw the whole room filled with snake….Terrified at the sight, he screamed.” (Strong, 1995; P. 62)   
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Another incredible phenomenon in the Pali Canon, which is supposed to be in existence even now (more specifically- “as long as the world lasts”)- is a roofless house, which never takes in rain:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “…there is a story in the Majjhima-Nikaya (Middle Length Sayings) of some monks who ‘borrowed’ the roof of a potter’s house for the repair of their monastery. But rather than being angry at this appropriation of their roof, the potter and his blind parents were suffused with ineffable joy for 7 days. Then in accordance with the law of Cause and Effect a strange phenomenon come into being. Drench the whole village or the whole country by immense rainfall, but not a single drop of rain fallls into this roofless house. And it is ordained that this site of Gati Kara’s house be in such state as long as the world lasts.” (King, 121)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The author goes on to make a contemporary application of the above account:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “This place must be somewhere in the vicinity of the eternal town of Benares. The Indian Government should find out, especially Mr. Nehru who seems to venerate Buddhism. It is an easy task. Within a radius say of a hundred miles around Benares each and every headman of the village tracts can enquire minutely and try to seek for this marvelous place. Once it is found the impact of Buddhism upon humanity will be enormous and the tourist income of India will be magnificent.” (King, 121)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Another example of historical inaccuracy is the Milindapanha (the debate of king Milinda), which the Burmese consider to be canonical. Hinuber writes, “Although Menandros is a historical personality, Mil [Milindapanha] is an ahistorical text: Milinda talks to the six heretics, who were contemporaries of the Buddha (!)” (83). Menandros was separated in history from the Buddha by over 250 years. For more examples of historical inaccuracies, please see appendix 1, regarding King Asoka.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           On the other hand, take someone like Luke, whose accounts in the Bible are verified even after intense historical and archeological examination by those hostile to the accounts. A semi-technical book on this is Colin Hemer’s book… “Acts in a Setting of Hellenic History.” The so called history of Buddhist Scriptures is filled with inaccuracies. The Pali Canon contains large sections of legend. Since these scriptures did not get it right when it comes to physical reports of “the way things are,” then why in the world would anyone want to trust them when it comes to their eternal soul? An eternal soul is also denied in the Buddhist Scriptures, but it shouldn’t be too surprising to find spiritual inaccuracies present in a book that has historical inaccuracies. Sadly and ironically, instead of this lack of authority in their scriptures, making Buddhists search for God, they tend to depend more on themselves- the very thing which according to their own teachings is non-enduring and ever changing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Being One’s Own Refuge
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The lack of historical correlation in the Pali Canon is recognized by some Buddhists and thus the Buddhist scriptures are de-emphasized. With this lack of emphasis on the scriptures, more emphasis is placed on self instead. Instead of solving the problem though, this only moves the problem from one unreliable foundation to an equally weak foundation, considering the concept of anatta (no soul). Walpola Rahula, in “What the Buddha Taught” writes, “…the Buddha denied categorically, in unequivocal terms, in more than one place, the existence of Atman, Soul, Self, or Ego within man or without, or anywhere else in the universe.” (Rahula, 56-57). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The three traditional refuges in Buddhism are the Buddha, the Dhamma, and the Sangha. The whole idea of going to a refuge presupposes needing help outside of ourselves. It presupposes a person is limited and finite and needs a refuge which is infinite and reliable. All three of the traditional refuges are flawed, but to make matters worse, a fourth refuge is proposed, which is SELF. A teaching in the Dhammapada of the Pali Canon (in the Jataka of Kumarakassapa’s mother), brings “self” to the foreground: “Bhikkhus and bhikkhunis, those who depend on others cannot attain any progress or development in life, therefore one is one’s own refuge or master, no one else can be our refuge.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241118214720/http://www.buddhapadipa.org/plinks/MHAR-6ELBY2" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.buddhapadipa.org/plinks/MHAR-6ELBY2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The three refuges are put into perspective with this Jataka exposition. “Self” is highlighted as a supremely important refuge. But, in the end, all four refuges are unreliable:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            To take refuge in the Dhamma (the teachings) is really by and large to take refuge in one’s self, as this is the direction the teachings point to. But, we’ve seen the teachings to be historically unreliable, and the teachings are contradictory in saying, “do not go by the sacred text” (A.I,188). If one disregarded this admonition, and went by the sacred text, then in going by the sacred text one would have to again not go by it! Many Buddhists today do not see the Buddhist texts as being transcendent and unalterably authoritative, but rather as something that can be modified according to modern opinions of people (reliance on self more than on scriptures).
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            To take refuge in the Buddha is to take refuge in a dead man no longer present to offer any help. Even his biography is not helpful, because it is filled with legends and unreliable history.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            To take refuge in the Sangha (the community of monks), is to depend on impermanent and ever changing (anicca), non- enduring selves (anatta) who have their own suffering (dukkha) to deal with. Also, in the Jataka tale above, it was said, “those who depend on others cannot attain any progress or development in life,” which would include depending on the Sangha.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            To take refuge in one’s self is just the finite taking refuge in the finite. It does not solve the problem of getting a person beyond their own limitations. In one breath self is derided (anatta) and in the next it is made into a refuge.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Is any person truly independent? Or, to put it another way, is any self truly dependable? Can anyone say they have received nothing from other people, and nothing from God? How could any person truly and consistently live out the slogan “one is one’s own refuge”? 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let’s take for example a tailor who for some reason took this as his slogan. He would have to make all of his own clothes to begin with. He could not wear anything that another made or bought for him. But, even then he could not use any threads or cloth which he did not himself harvest from the cotton fields or silkworm farm, etc. And, he could not use any scissors or sewing machines, unless he himself had made these. And, he could not make any sewing instruments unless he himself had mined and smelted the iron ore for that purpose. But, how would he mine the iron ore without using equipment made by others? Then, our hypothetical tailor could not eat anything, unless he himself had planted and cooked these. And, with what could he cook except with instruments he himself had made. And, where would he live, except in a house he himself had made. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           If this poor fellow was beginning to feel the extreme demands of his time and labors in separating himself from all human dependence, perhaps he would then wish to go and live in the forest. But, even there he would have to come to the realization that he is not at all independent or sufficient to be his own refuge. In the forest (as also in the city) he would need to depend on the many things God has created- the plants for food, and trees for shelter, the water to sustain his life, etc. He could not even eat without using the mouth God gave him or make anything without using the hands and feet God gave him. Likewise he could not think or make choices without using the brain and soul which God gave him. No matter how much he wanted to be his own refuge, he would need to face the fact that his own limitations do not allow him to be his own refuge in any ultimate or even temporal sense. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            The Unfilled Void in the Human Heart
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To find a Buddhist who is content with only Buddhism, is a rare thing, even in a Buddhist country. Most people who consider themselves to be Buddhists in good standing, supplement their Buddhism with all kinds of non-canonical items. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Thailand, the mythological Garuda Bird is used on money and official documents as a type of national protector (the Garuda bird is derived from Hindu mythology, but is also used in Buddhist mythology). The Naga snakes are a type of protector of the Buddha (such as the time when he supposedly sat on the coils of one, with its cobra-like hood sheltering him from the rain- and giant Naga snake sculptures can be seen ominously bedecking many Buddhist temples). In this mythology, the Naga snakes are the enemy of the Garuda birds, which is also shown on the democracy monument in Bangkok, Thailand. So, oddly enough, the protector of Thailand is the enemy of the protector of Buddhism.       
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           By telling people that they need not concern themselves about God, it is as though the Buddha had said thinking is not important. It’s something that is innate to every human being, because God created us with this hunger to know and worship God. But, in replacing this hunger with other things, the search goes on unsatisfied. It’s like somebody telling a bird that flying is not important and then clipping the wings of these birds. In the next generation of birds, the wings would grow to be normal wings, but in the environment of saying “flying is not important,” the birds would use their wings in the dirt, not for flying. They would still “hunger” to fly though. Just as birds were made to fly, people were made to love and worship God. Buddhism does not fill the need in the human heart to know their Creator, and so the search goes on. Unfortunately though it’s become a search for personal prosperity instead of a search for truth and righteousness, which would lead to God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Richard S. Ehrlich in a 2007 article, wrote…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Jatukam amulet sales may have reached 500 million U.S. dollars during the past two years, according to economists…More than 100 versions of the Jatukam amulet now appear in shops throughout Thailand, and competition among sellers is fierce. Some versions include tempting names, such as the expensive "Arch-Millionaire" and "Money Pouring In" series.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241118214720/http://www.globalpolitician.com/22711-thailand" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.globalpolitician.com/22711-thailand
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Some temples got so taken by covetousness that they made big investments in amulets on loan, and when the demand dropped off, they ended up in major debt. That’s rather ironic. One would think that having storehouses full of "Arch-Millionaire" and "Money Pouring In" mystical medallions would guarantee riches. Not so. Instead of seeking the God of truth, people sought any so called god or power which promised to fulfill their desires. This attitude of seeking any god that “works” is at the heart of the problem. Art Katz identified the problem of the human heart when he said that idolatry is “self- serving,” rather than “God- honoring.”     
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            The classic Buddhist analogy about the issue of our origin and the issue of what is important to focus on, is the man who was shot with an arrow. That man does not worry about where the arrow came from, who shot it, what kind of bow it was shot from, etc., but instead focuses on getting the arrow out! So it is said that humans need not worry about the beginning of the world or the destination of the Buddha and other “metaphysical questions.” But, unfortunately, by relegating God to the sidelines, the true source of (everlasting) relief is also missed. God is overlooked and rejected, like a wounded man telling the doctor to go away. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Buddhist relics have become a major focus for many Buddhists. In this day of DNA testing, it would be interesting to see if all of the relics even have the same DNA. Why haven’t such tests been done or published? And, why is it important to have relics at all? The Buddha was just a human and attachment to material objects is considered a hindrance. Obviously it is a non-Buddhist practice that is nonetheless being practiced by Buddhists. The reason for this is clear. The void in the human heart has not been filled, and the search for spirituality continues through various expressions. Unfortunately the one true answer has been eliminated from consideration.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Many Buddhist communities claim to have bone fragments from the Buddha and several even claim to have a tooth of his. They wanted the tooth, the whole tooth, and nothing but the tooth. But, can they handle the tooth? Please forgive the puns. In relegating God to the sidelines, creation (in this case a tooth) is focused on instead of the Creator. Instead of seeking out one of Buddha’s 40 teeth (according to the Pali Canon, the Buddha had 40 teeth as a baby), or even revering such a tooth, glory should be given to God. Following after relics, and eliminating God from consideration will lead only to gnashing of teeth: “There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves thrust out. “ (Luke 13: 28)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Morality Without an Anchor
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are a variety of philosophies have promote self. Some basically say: “Focus on self and do whatever you want,” or “Focus on self and obey the dictator.” Buddhism is different in that it basically says “Focus on self- effort and do good.” But, it is the same in that it has no transcendent authority which defines “good,” and no transcendent authority to decide that self should be the focus. In other words, in all of these philosophies, any assertions that are made could be countered with the question, “Says Who?” In a speech in Munich, Adolf Hitler put the emphasis squarely on self-effort:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "In ourselves alone lies the future of the German people. Only when we ourselves raise up our German people, through our own labor, our own industry, our own determination, our own daring and our own perseverance, only then shall we rise again." 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241118214720/http://www.earthstation1.com/Hitler.html" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.earthstation1.com/Hitler.html
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We all know where his focus on self led- to the death of about 6 million Jews and more than 6 million casualties in the wars he started.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Buddhism has a similar, though different, emphasis on self, saying that “One is one’s own refuge.” In 1950, the not yet prime minister of Ceylon, S.W.R.D. Bandaranaike, declared before the World Fellowship of Buddhists that man is free to decide for himself regarding what is right and wrong, without reference to God's will…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Buddha preached that ultimate freedom of man when the human mind need not be subject even to the will of God, and man was free to decide for himself what was right or wrong… (Swearer, 117)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           With a philosophy like this, he should not have been surprised that three years after being elected as prime minister, someone did decide for himself what was right by shooting and fatally wounding him (he was elected in 1956 and assassinated in 1959). That someone was not a Hindu Tamil, whom his government had marginalized, but a fellow Buddhist, who was a monk. He simply followed Bandaranaike’s advice and decided for himself. And where did “ultimate freedom” lead to for Ceylon (called Sri Lanka since 1972)? In the article, "No middle way for Sri Lanka's militant monks", written in 2007, it is plain that the Buddhist monks there are still not opposed to the use of violence:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As the war that has ravaged Sri Lanka for 25 years enters a new and terrible phase, Rathana and his fellow hardline monks are urging President Mahinda Rajapaksa to keep the promise on which he came to power in late 2005: to crush the Tigers with military force.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241118214720/http://www.theage.com.au/articles/2007/06/15/1181414556706.html?page=fullpage" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.theage.com.au/articles/2007/06/15/1181414556706.html?page=fullpage
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The causes of this civil war began in the days of Bandaranaike's government when they marginalized the Hindu Tamils and other minorities:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           His [Bandaranaike's] espousal of a Buddhist civic religion, however, contributed to a Sinhalese Buddhist chauvinism that exacerbated the communal conflict between the Sinhalese majority and Tamil minority populations on the island. In 1983 the conflict erupted into a still unresolved fratricidal conflict. (Swearer, 117-118)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Historically, the conflict goes back even further to the days of Dutthagamini, who sought the overthrow of the non-Buddhist Tamils from Ceylon in 101 BC.  "Dutthagamini placed a relic of the Buddha in his spear and claimed that his struggle was not for his own advantage but for the promotion of the religion." (see Dhammika’s book in website references). Even the Buddhist monks who came with Dutthagamini were "...encouraged to put aside their robes and join the fighting and several who were on the verge of becoming arahats did just that." (see Dhammika’s book in website references).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Buddhism does not usually advocate violence or immorality per se, but it does create a vacuum in people, where the anchor is cast off, and “self” becomes the center. In fact, the well known Thai Buddhist scholar P.A. Payutto has said, ”No matter where Buddhism spreads to, or how distorted the teaching becomes, this emphasis on human endeavor never varies. If this one principle is missing, we can confidently say that it is no longer Buddhism.” (38). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In “The Basic Points Unifying the Theravāda and the Mahāyāna is an important Buddhist ecumenical statement created in 1967 during the First Congress of the World Buddhist Sangha Council (WBSC).” Point number 3 makes it clear that Buddhist doctrine does not include a Creator God: “We do not believe that this world is created and ruled by a God.” In 1981 this was revised to say, “Whether Theravāda or Mahāyāna, we do not believe that this world is created and ruled by a god at his will.” In the 1981 statement it was also said:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “…everything is relative, interdependent and interrelated and nothing is absolute, permanent and everlasting in this universe. We understand, according to the teaching of the Buddha, that all conditioned things (samkhara) are impermanent (anicca) and imperfect and unsatisfactory (dukkha), and all conditioned and unconditioned things (dhamma) are without self (anatta).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241118214720/https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basic_Points_Unifying_the_Therav%C4%81da_and_the_Mah%C4%81y%C4%81na" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basic_Points_Unifying_the_Therav%C4%81da_and_the_Mah%C4%81y%C4%81na
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In saying that, “…nothing is absolute, permanent and everlasting in this universe,” it leaves a pretty weak foundation on which to build any system of morality. The origin of the universe is one of the questions the Buddha left unanswered. But, the Pali Canon mocks the idea of an absolute, permanent, everlasting, and personal Creator God. Thus, we have an interesting predicament. In our world we have personal beings, but no admission is made of a personal beginning of our universe. Can something personal come from something impersonal? Take a rock for example. A rock is impersonal. Can a personal being come from this impersonal rock?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Furthermore, morality is personal (rocks don’t have morality), and yet karma is said to be an impersonal force. John Jones sums up the dilemma:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “The morality of karmic consequences seems to call in question the strictly impersonal nature of karmic processes since, if these are moral processes, the only type of morality for which we have empirical evidence is that associated with personality. There is thus a tension between the impersonal and the moral attributes of karma” (Jones, 37). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           How can personal morality come from an impersonal beginning? This is the same predicament atheists have. Of course an atheist or a Buddhist can choose to be good. But, just as easily, an atheist can choose to be a villain. Without God, these are just opinions. The question is not “CAN an atheist be ethical?”, but “SHOULD an atheist be ethical?” Without God, an atheist is just a set of chemicals and any “SHOULDS” are just opinions.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Thailand, there are 2-3 times as many prostitutes as there are Buddhist monks (about 800,000 to 1,000,000 prostitutes, and about 300,000- 400,000 monks), and yet this is a nation that is supposed to be 95% Buddhist- many of the prostitutes still considering themselves Buddhists. Regarding the monks of Thailand, Dhammika wrote,”A study released in 2002 showed that the leading cause of death amongst Thai monks was smoking related illnesses.” This is ironic for a religion which teaches in the Four Noble Truths, that desire must be eliminated. Smoking is a prime example of something which operates on “desire.” The point here is not that there are Buddhists who live inconsistently with Buddhism. There are Christians and people of other religions which live inconsistently, to their teachings. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The point I want to make is that Buddhist teachings themselves unintentionally lead to this kind of result. Focusing on self in a supposed impersonal system of karma and with the outlook of many future rebirths, it’s not surprising that many people adopt a procrastinating attitude and a practical philosophy of just taking care of immediate needs or wants. And, in the midst of the impersonal system people still hunger for personal contact with the spiritual world. Unfortunately, this leads many times to idolatry. Idolatry ironically though reinforces an impersonal way of dealing with things. Idolatry is likened to prostitution in the Bible. Prostitution is the taking of something very personal and turning it into just a business deal of two people using each other. Idolatry also promotes just using rather than a personal relationship. In the end it’s a lose-lose situation, because the personal God of the Bible was not sought out: “My people seek advice from their wooden idols, and their rod declares to them. For the spirit of harlotry has caused them to go astray, and they have gone lusting away from under their God. They sacrifice on the tops of the mountains, and burn incense on the hills, under oaks and poplars and elms, because its shade is good. So your daughters shall be harlots, and your brides shall commit adultery.”  (Hosea 4: 12- 13)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This does not mean that Buddhism must be reformed. Dhammika in spite of his devastating critique of Theravada Buddhism, wants to bring reform to Buddhism. He does not see that his efforts at reform are just as limited as were those of the Buddha. Even if he could bring modern Buddhism up to the standard of the Buddha himself or even beyond that, the whole system would still be based in human opinions, and would lack any absolute authority. He may succeed in bringing about a reform which he is pleased with, but disregarding God’s ways, this effort would eventually display all the limitations of the present Buddhism.   
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            We cannot just decide for ourselves what is right or wrong as the former prime minister of Ceylon declared. Sometimes the laws of the land themselves are immoral, such as some of the laws in Germany during Hitler’s regime. In this case the country’s laws are acting like a renegade policeman, promoting immoral/optional things or prohibiting moral things. Buddhism itself is like a renegade policeman, because it is making up its own rules without having the authority to do so. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
                                    
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            The conclusions which Buddhist ethics reach are not always so innocent. For an interesting example of some unethical things espoused by Tibetan Buddhism, here are eight poignant questions to the Dalai Lama: 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241118214720/http://www.trimondi.de/EN/deba03.html" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.trimondi.de/EN/deba03.html
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Any system which disregards God, must ultimately rest its morality on human opinion alone. This is the predicament of Buddhism. Many teachers may espouse lofty and humanitarian ideals, but these are only opinions with no authority to back them up. Other teachers, because of this lack of authority don’t bother to emphasize morality, at least not an absolute one:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Although he stressed the necessity of the formalities of Zen practice, [Shunryu] Suzuki-roshi declined to establish an ethical code for his students, on the rationale that ethics were relative to culture. Such a code, he said, would have to be developed gradually over time through trial and error…his general ethical relativism had an obvious appeal to the generation that had pushed through the revolution in American sexual mores.” (Robinson, 304)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Just as this teacher of Zen Buddhism did, a Tibetan Buddhist teacher also downplayed the importance of morality:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Trungpa viewed ethical norms as part of the ‘bureaucracy of the ego’ that meditation was intended to overthrow….Trungpa’s writings…were quite popular, and his frank rejection of ethical norms notorious.” (Robinson, 304- 5)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In both of the above cases, the results were predictable:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Suzuki-roshi died in 1971, and Chogyam Trungpa in 1987. Both had appointed American Dharma heirs shortly after their deaths; both of their heirs quickly became involved in sex scandals and were eventually removed from their appointed organizations. Soon similar scandals in other Zen, Son, and Tibetan centers, involving Asian as well as American teachers, brought home that these were not isolated instances but part of a general pattern…” (Robinson, 306)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In spite of teaching that there is no soul (no permanent person to receive the rewards or punishments of their deeds), but that there is rebirth, Sakyamuni Buddha still held to a conviction that the universe is not amoral. Concerning Buddha’s conviction that this is a moral universe, Jones concludes: “He could not claim that this conviction had a sound basis in the rational, analytical part of his teaching; indeed, it would seem to me not too strong to say that there is a hopelessly irreconcilable contradiction between the two” (Jones, 36). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Christian philosopher Francis Schaeffer wrote, “If you begin with an impersonal, no matter how you phrase that impersonal, there is no meaning for morals.” (37). Also, taking Plato as an example, Schaeffer wrote:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “We must understand at this point that Plato was absolutely right. He held that unless you have absolutes you have no morals. Here is the complete answer to Plato’s dilemma, he spent his time trying to find a place to root his absolutes, but he was never able to do so because his gods were not enough. But here is the infinite-personal God who has a character from which all evil is excluded and so His character is the moral absolute of the universe.” (42)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Plato’s situation was similar to that of the Buddha. The Buddha rejected the absolute and personal God and thus could not justify his conviction of there being such a thing as morals. Impersonal karma cannot account for personal morality. Buddhists have to place a lot of faith in the finite conclusions of the Buddha who said there is such a thing as karma which functions unchangingly and absolutely. How could the Buddha, being finite and using his non-self, impermanent, non-absolute mind to reach these conclusions- be sure that his conclusions are absolute? 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Buddhists must place their faith in one man’s conclusions, which are sometimes supplemented by the equally non absolute, subjective, and mystical conclusions of meditation. If someone meditates and “discovers” that they are the true heir (in a supposed past life) to an unclaimed piece of property, would any court of law accept this meditative revelation as evidence? That meditation is on the same par with dreams and of course would not be accepted as legal evidence. Buddhists must go by faith, without evidence to support their claims about the way things are.       
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The world we live in is amazingly fitted to correspond to itself in a way that does not come about just by a random, impersonal beginning. Trees and plants put out oxygen and take in carbon dioxide. Humans and animals do just the opposite. Our stomachs are able to digest and use the food we find all around us. We have eyes, and we also have the corresponding light needed to use these. The migration instincts of birds correspond to the way the geography of our world is laid out. We also have a sense of morality which is built in to our human make-up, which evolution or an impersonal beginning cannot explain. Human morality is different from what we see in the animal world. Animals don’t have police or courtrooms or prisons. It would be absurd to try to enforce morality on animals. It would be equally absurd to let go of all morals among humans. We were made as moral beings.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In reading various articles from Buddhist journals, websites and books, there are a variety of theories of ethics which are proposed for Buddhism. The trouble with all of these though is that they cannot be metaphysically anchored (in a consistent and reasonable manner). Buddhists can propose a variety of systems for being good, but ultimately what defines good in these systems is just human opinion. Personal morality cannot come from an impersonal force. Instead, Buddhists, who are personal beings have made up their own morality. This does not carry with it any ultimate authority though, and it does not take into account our Creator who does have authority to teach us what is good.   
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Going Astray from Jesus Christ
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus Christ said, “I am the Good Shepherd. The Good Shepherd lays down His life for the sheep.” (John 10:11). There are many wrong ways a sheep can go to get lost. To be in the fold one must have a relationship with Jesus Christ. In what ways do Buddhists go astray from God’s ways?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To begin with, Buddhists do not love God: “Jesus said to him, You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and with all your soul, and with all your mind. This is the first and great commandment. And the second is like it, You shall love your neighbor as yourself. On these two commandments hang all the Law and the Prophets.” (Matthew 22: 37- 40)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Also, Buddhists do not have faith or trust in God: “But without faith it is impossible to please Him, for he who comes to God must believe that He is and that He is a rewarder of those who diligently seek Him.” (Hebrews 11: 6) This faith is based on evidence God has given us, not a blind faith.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In eliminating God from consideration, Buddhists do not give proper respect to God: “The fear of the LORD is the beginning of wisdom: and the knowledge of the holy is understanding.” (Proverbs 9: 10). Instead of fearing God, many Buddhists end up living in fear of ghosts and in bondage trying to appease various spirits.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           By being one’s own refuge, a Buddhist leaves no room for humble dependence on God: “…God resists the proud, but He gives grace to the humble.” (James 4: 6). “Truly I say to you, unless you are converted and become as little children, you shall not enter into the kingdom of Heaven.” (Matthew 18: 3).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Instead of glorifying God, Buddhists follow vain imaginations by glorifying meditation and imagined previous lives: “Because that, when they knew God, they glorified him not as God, neither were thankful; but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened. Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools…” (Romans 1: 21-22) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “And this is life eternal, that they might know You, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom You have sent.” (John 17: 3) Knowing God is the goal. This is personal.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God did not call people to have a spiritual adventure by use of their minds. The prescriptions of some quack doctors can result in apparent success for a while. Even if quacks prescribe something reasonable it doesn’t mean they are valid doctors. The Buddha did prescribe some reasonable morals, but he also prescribed some things which take people far away from God. Whether or not meditation leads to an experience is not the point. The Buddha’s qualifications are sorely lacking. God calls us not to seek after experience, but to seek a relationship with Him, and obey Him.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What was so wrong with Adam and Eve taking and eating of the fruit that God forbid? Aside from the obvious sin of disobedience, they also fell for the lie of “seeking knowledge apart from God.” This is a lie that surfaces in many forms, one example being astrology. When people turn to the horoscope section of the newspaper, it is a form of divination; seeking knowledge apart from God. To do this a person must suppress the truth God has already revealed. The problem is not one of ignorance. It is not a matter of not knowing the truth, but a matter of not wanting to know the truth. The attitude of not wanting to know what God has revealed stems from an unwillingness to obey. Everyone has some knowledge of God, even if that knowledge is only an awareness of His existence. But, once the knowledge is suppressed people tend to seek out other answers- “knowledge apart from God.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This is the same lie the Buddha fell for. Instead of seeking knowledge from God, acknowledging his Creator, he suppressed that truth, and sought knowledge apart from God, through meditation. Meditation is a form of divination just as astrology or tarot cards are. The deeper problem with this lie is that it is a manifestation of distrust. Instead of trusting God and having a relationship with God, the relationship is severed and the serpent’s words are repeated, “Did God really say….?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Buddha has given people lies instead of the truth and the result is spiritually tragic: "Because with lies you have made the heart of the righteous sad, whom I have not made sad; and you have strengthened the hands of the wicked, so that he does not turn from his wicked way to save his life. (Ezekiel 13: 22)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Finally, instead of being in the care of a loving Shepherd, Buddhists are left in the presence of the devil, the serpent (the naga serpents which Buddhism exalts, but which really are demons). 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Conclusion
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            To put it very simply, a dead man can’t help anyone to find the answers to life’s most important questions: Where did I come from? Why am I here? Where will I go when I die? The Bible can answer these questions. Jesus Christ is alive. He has risen from the dead. Would you like to make peace with your Creator? If you do, you can begin by confessing your sins to Him, including the sins of ignoring Him and not giving Him the honor that is due to Him. “If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.” (I John 1: 9). God wants each person to believe in Jesus Christ and thus have a personal relationship with God. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I’ve summarized some of the items covered in this paper with an acronym: HOODED. This is the precarious position a Buddhist is in. Like the Buddha himself it’s as though a giant hooded cobra is perched above their head, because of the inadequate answers to or ignoring of life’s most important questions, like a wounded man telling the doctor to go away. On the other hand there is the acronym CAMPER which stands for the evidence which a Christian has, which make faith in the Bible a very reasonable and reliable foundation for answering life’s most important questions. I’ve presented many reasons here, but now the choice is yours. Will you respond to God’s love? Will you come to Him humbly? Will you yield your life to Him, with a child-like faith? 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Buddhist Uncertainty (HOODED)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Christian Evidence (CAMPER)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Highly impersonal beginning
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Creation
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Overblown stories
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Archeology
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Over a 2000 year Scripture gap
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Manuscripts
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Devoid of prophetic insight
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prophecies
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Experience is the subjective test
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eyewitnesses
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dead and absent leader
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Resurrection
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A little more on the “E” of HOODED (Experience is the subjective test): In addition to meditation being highly subjective (things “learned” through meditation could not be admitted into a court of law as evidence), meditation also opens up a dangerous door into the spirit world. The meditator must go into an altered state of consciousness. In explaining the path to awakening in Buddhism, through meditation, Robinson in his historical introduction to Buddhism, summarizes, “The content of Awakening is thus two-thirds shamanism, ethically transformed, and one-third phenomenology…” (19). Robinson defines shamanism: “In the simplest terms, shamanism is the effort to gain knowledge or power from altered states of consciousness.” (290).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I know someone in Bangkok whose landlord was being taught meditation a few years ago. One time, as she was doing meditation, a hideous being appeared in front of her. She was scared and ran out of the room. Her meditation teacher later told her not to worry about it, but to go back and teach that hideous being the “peaceful” ways of Buddhism. In that way, the evil spirit deceived her into thinking she was doing some good, when in actuality she was in the presence of an evil deceiver only pretending to learn peace, but keeping her bound in deception. The Pali Canon gives historically and scientifically inaccurate information as can be seen in this article and in my previous article. Thus, to trust its instructions in the spiritual realm would be just as misleading. Meditation opens up a person at their deepest level to be led not by accurate and objective truths, but rather to be led by subjective experiences away from the God who loves them.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Shravasti Dhammika in talking about meditation in Sri Lanka, writes:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “…the meditators walk around looking like the long-term inmates of a psychiatric hospital. Indeed it is not unknown that some people who spend time in these meditation centers end up having serious mental problems. A joke circulating in certain circles in Sri Lanka in the 1990’s went ‘One month in Kanduboda, six months in Angoda,’ Kanduboda being a well-known meditation center in Colombo and Angoda being the city’s main mental asylum.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241118214720/http://www.buddhistische-gesellschaft-berlin.de/downloads/brokenbuddhanew.pdf" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.buddhistische-gesellschaft-berlin.de/downloads/brokenbuddhanew.pdf
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241118214720/http://patokallio.name/photo/travel/Thailand/NongKhai/Buddha_Naga2.JPG" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://patokallio.name/photo/travel/Thailand/NongKhai/Buddha_Naga2.JPG
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           HOODED: The Buddha covered by the hood of a giant seven headed serpent. In the Pali Canon, it doesn’t say there were seven heads, but it says it was for seven days and seven coils. (Muccalinda Sutta in the Udana of the Pali Canon)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Here is the canonical account of the Buddha and the naga:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Then Mucalinda the naga-king left his dwelling place and having encircled the Lord's body seven times with his coils, he stood with his great hood spread over the Lord's head (thinking) to protect the Lord from cold and heat, from gadflies, mosquitoes, wind, sun, and the touch of creeping things. At the end of those seven days the Lord emerged from that concentration. Then Mucalinda the naga-king, seeing that the sky had cleared and the rain clouds had gone, removed his coils from the Lord's body. Changing his own appearance and assuming the appearance of a youth, he stood in front of the Lord with his hands folded together venerating him.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241118214720/http://www.accesstoinsight.org/tipitaka/kn/ud/ud.2.01.irel.html" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.accesstoinsight.org/tipitaka/kn/ud/ud.2.01.irel.html
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To sum up what I’ve written in my previous article and in this article, the Buddhist is left with a faulty map in hand, told to depend on self, which is undependable, and has a hooded snake hovering above head! May I introduce you to Jesus Christ, instead?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In writing about the archeological evidence that supports the Bible account, Mark Cahill says,” There have been over 25,000 archeological finds that provide support regarding people, their titles, and their locations mentioned in the Bible. Nelson Glueck, the renowned Jewish archaeologist, wrote: ‘It may be stated categorically that no archeological discovery has ever controverted a biblical reference’” (Cahill, 65)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Lionel Luckhoo (1914-1997) was a famous lawyer and later an evangelist, whom the Guinness Book of World Records lists as having had the most successive acquittals in murder trials, with 245 …He said, "I have spent more than 42 years as a defense trial lawyer appearing in many parts of the world and am still in active practice. I have been fortunate to secure a number of successes in jury trials and I say unequivocally the evidence for the Resurrection of Jesus Christ is so overwhelming that it compels acceptance by proof which leaves absolutely no room for doubt."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241118214720/http://www.conservapedia.com/Lionel_Luckhoo" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.conservapedia.com/Lionel_Luckhoo
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus Christ was God Almighty in the flesh. Jesus is the Creator of the universe. He lived among us for 33 years, did miracles, healed people, cast out demons, taught with authority, was crucified, laid in a tomb, and then rose from the dead on the third day. His disciples were willing to testify to His resurrection with their own spilled blood. Hundreds of prophecies preceded Jesus’ ministry and were fulfilled by Him. Most of these prophecies were given even before the Buddha was born. Jesus Christ is not a dead man like other religious leaders, but rather is alive. He is the only one who has the authority to cleanse us of our sins and receive us into heaven. But, to reject Him is to reject the truth in favor of lies. Do you love the truth? Are you willing to follow Jesus Christ at any cost? Although salvation is offered freely, there is a certain cost for yielding to God to let Him be the Lord of our lives, but there is a greater cost for keeping “self” as Lord. Jesus is the way, the truth, and the life.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           CAMPER: “By faith he lived in the land of promise as a stranger, dwelling in tents with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs of the same promise with him.” (Hebrews 11: 19)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241118214720/http://vormedia.com/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://vormedia.com/
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Appendix 1: King Asoka
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           King Asoka is often referred to in Buddhist writings as a promoter of Buddhism and is sometimes idealized as a great benevolent king. It is as though, with the lack of authority in the Pali Canon, and the lack of authority for anchoring the Buddhist system of morals in an impersonal universe, this king is pointed to in order to somehow substantiate or with his kingly authority to give credibility to the Buddhist way. But, in hungering for the personal and the ultimate, instead of exalting God, a mere man has been exalted, who cannot satisfy the deepest needs of the human heart. In addition to that, the historical records regarding Asoka further show the lack of reliability in Buddhist writings. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There are two main sources in addition to the Edicts. The Sanskrit Asokavadana which is Hinayanist (but non-Theravadin) was likely compiled in the second century AD in Northwest India (Strong, 1989. Pp. xi-xii). The Pali Mahavamsa on the other hand was compiled sometime in the fifth century AD in Sri Lanka. To what extent either of these works was based on earlier notes is unknown. Both the Asokavadana and the Mahavamsa relate the story of King Asoka, but with great variations.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Here are some of these differences:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “In the Asokavadana, Asoka is said to have been born one hundred years after the parinirvana of the Buddha; in the Mahavamsa, however, he is said to have been consecrated king 218 years after the parinirvana.” (Strong, 1989. P. 21).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           According to the Asokavadana, even after Asoka’s conversion he still retains his penchant for killing…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “…Asoka shows no mercy toward Candargirika, his former executioner-in-chief, and has him tortured to death. Or again, later on, he flies into a fury and has eighteen thousand heretics [Ajivikas] killed…and then launches a veritable pogrom against the Jains, setting a bounty on the head of any heretic. Still later, he announces with relish all the tortures he is going to inflict on his wife Tisyaraksita, and carries through with her execution…” (Strong, 1989. P. 41)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           On the other hand, “As one might expect, in the Sinhalese chronicle [the Mahavamsa], most of the negative side of Asoka’s personality has been dropped.” (Strong, 1989. P. 67) It is not because the Mahavamsa is completely opposed to bloodshed though that this is the case. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           When the Mahavamsa relates how Buddhist Prince Dutthagamini overthrew the non-Buddhist Tamil government, in 101 BC, the Mahavamsa records how Duttagamini killed one million Tamils, with monks accompanying the troops into battle. According to Dhammika, “Eight arahats assured him that he had made very little bad kamma because he had only killed passim, i.e. animals; nonbelievers being no more than animals. Again, by any standards Duttagamani’s struggle would qualify as a religious war.” (see Dhammika website in references). From the makers of Mahavamsa we also have the incredible story of a queen who had “children” by cohabiting with a lion. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241118214720/http://hettiarachchi.tripod.com/dipa.html" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://hettiarachchi.tripod.com/dipa.html
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) Is this history? In Buddhism people are often subdued by fantasy rather than empowered by truth.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Coming back to Asoka, some of his inscriptions (if they are his) are also in contradiction to him killing heretics: “he [Asoka] even donated artificial caves in the Barabar Hills, near modern Gaya, to the Ajivikas, opponents of the Buddhists.” (Basham, 468) Referring to the third council (organized by Asoka- according to the Pali Mahavamsa, but which is not a well substantiated council, since the Sanskrit Asokavadana does not even mention it)- Asoka supposedly had all of the non-Theravadin heretic monks (no less than 60,000) ousted from the sangha. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Concerning Asoka’s Edicts, the first one to be translated in modern times was in 1837. In these edicts, the king usually refers to himself as "Beloved-of-the-Gods, King Piyadassi." There are six edicts which mention something about Buddhism in a favorable light, and three inscriptions which mention the Ajivika religion in a favorable light. Out of the six Buddhist inscriptions two are highly suspect (the Rummindei and Nigalisagar inscriptions), having been brought to light by a known con artist (Dr Alois Anton Fuhrer)…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241118214720/http://www.lumkap.org.uk/Lumbini%20On%20Trial.htm#p1" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.lumkap.org.uk/Lumbini%20On%20Trial.htm#p1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One of these inscriptions (the schism edict) does not mention Buddhism, but “the order.” Most Buddhists have assumed this means the Buddhist Order. The 7th Pillar Edict mentions Buddhism as one among many religions receiving attention: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “My officers of Dhamma are busy in many matters of public benefit, they are busy among members of all sects, both ascetics and householders. I have appointed some to concern themselves with the Buddhist Order, with brahmans and Ajivikas, with the Jainas .... and with various sects. There are many categories of officers with a variety of duties, but my officers of Dhamma are busy with the affairs of these and other sects.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241118214720/http://www.katinkahesselink.net/tibet/asoka1b.html#Nigalisag" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.katinkahesselink.net/tibet/asoka1b.html#Nigalisag
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So, that leaves only 2 out of 33 inscriptions which clearly refer to Asoka’s personal faith in Buddhism (the Maski and Bhabra inscriptions). It was not until 1915 that the Maski inscription was found with the name “Asoka.” This is the only edict containing the name “Asoka.” 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The picture of Asoka’s life is quite different depending on whether we consult the Mahavamsa, the Asokavadana, or the Edicts. In the Edicts, Asoka (?) mentions heaven three times, but never Nirvana. He also does not mention the Four Noble truths. His attitude in the edicts is ecumenical rather than sectarian. We have three contradictory pictures of Asoka’s life.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           References
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Basham, A.L. In Eliade, M. (Ed.). (1987). The Encyclopedia of Religion. New York: MacMillan Publishing Company.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cahill, M. (2005). One Heartbeat Away: Your Journey Into Eternity. Rockwall: BDM Publishing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Frasch, T. (2004). Notes on Dipavamsa: An early publication by U Pe Maung Tin. In The Journal of Burma Studies. DeKalb: Southeast Asia Publications. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Hinuber, Oskar. (1996). A Handbook of Pali Literature. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jones, J.G. (1979). Tales and Teachings of the Buddha: The Jataka Stories in relation to the Pali Canon. London: George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           King, W.L. (1989). A Thousand Lives Away: Buddhism in contemporary Burma. Berkeley: Asian Humanities Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ling, Trevor. (1979). Buddhism, Imperialism and War. London: George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Payutto, P.A. (1998). Toward Sustainable Science. Bangkok: Buddhadhamma Foundation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rahula, W. (1999). What the Buddha Taught. Bangkok: Haw Trai Foundation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Robinson, R.H., Johnson, W.L., Wawrytko, S.A., &amp;amp; DeGraff, G. (1997). The Buddhist Religion: A Historical Introduction. Belmont: Wadsworth Publishing Company.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Schaeffer, F. (1972). He Is There And He Is Not Silent. London: Hodder and Stoughton.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Strong, J.S. (1995). The Experience of Buddhism: Sources and Interpretations. Belmont: Wadsworth Publishing Company.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Strong, J.S. (1989). The Legend of King Asoka: A Study and Translation of the Asokavadana. Princeton: Princeton University Press. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Swearer, D.K. (1995). The Buddhist World of Southeast Asia. Albany: State University of New York Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Veidlinger, D.M. (2006). Spreading the Dhamma: Writing, Orality and Textual Transmission in Buddhist Northern Thailand. Bangkok: O.S. Printing House.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Websites
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Asoka’s Edicts…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241118214720/http://www.katinkahesselink.net/tibet/asoka1b.html#Nigalisag" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.katinkahesselink.net/tibet/asoka1b.html#Nigalisag
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Shravasti Dhammika’s book…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241118214720/http://www.buddhistische-gesellschaft-berlin.de/downloads/brokenbuddhanew.pdf" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.buddhistische-gesellschaft-berlin.de/downloads/brokenbuddhanew.pdf
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Concerning Dr Alois Anton Fuhrer…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241118214720/http://www.lumkap.org.uk/Lumbini%20On%20Trial.htm#p1" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.lumkap.org.uk/Lumbini%20On%20Trial.htm#p1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mahavamsa lion legend…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241118214720/http://hettiarachchi.tripod.com/dipa.html" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://hettiarachchi.tripod.com/dipa.html
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sri Lanka's Civil War...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241118214720/http://www.theage.com.au/articles/2007/06/15/1181414556706.html?page=fullpage" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.theage.com.au/articles/2007/06/15/1181414556706.html?page=fullpage
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           By Scott Noble (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="mailto:waterpark777@yahoo.com" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           waterpark777@yahoo.com
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) June 14, 2012
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 12:54:27 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/a-dead-man-cant-help-you</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in English</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>สิบคำถามสำหรับเพื่อนที่เป็นชาวพุทธ</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/my-post37a3f748</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ผมใช้ชีวิตอยู่ในทวีปเอเชียประมาณ ๑๕ ปีแล้วขณะนี้, ผมมีเพื่อนมากมายที่เป็นชาวพุทธ ชาวพุทธส่วนมากที่ผมรู้จักเป็นคนที่อดทนและเป็นมิตรมาก แต่อย่างไรก็ตาม, ศาสนาพุทธเป็นศาสนาที่ทำขึ้นโดยมนุษย์ ที่เหมือนกับโล่ห์, ป้องกันผู้คนจากการรู้จักทางของพระเจ้าและสงวนพวกเขาไว้ให้อยู่ในการผูกมัดกับวิญญาณชั่วร้าย ครั้งหนึ่งผมได้พบกับคนขายพระพุทธรูปบูชา ที่เขาบอกว่าแม่เขานั้นเป็นคนทรงสำหรับวิญญาณพญานาค (เทพเจ้าของชาวพุทธมาจากศาสนาฮินดู)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ชาวพุทธหลายคนมีศาลพระภูมิหรือแท่นบูชาประจำครอบครัวที่จะเอาใจวิญญาณต่างๆ ตามพระคัมภีร์ไบเบิล, วิญญาณเหล่านั้น แท้จริงเป็นวิญญาณหลอกลวง อย่างที่เราเป็นมนุษย์ที่มีความสามารถจำกัด เราจำเป็นต้องมีความช่วยเหลือมากกว่าที่แค่ “มาจากมนุษย์” มีเพียงพระเจ้าผู้ทรงมหิทธิฤทธิ์เท่านั้นที่สามารถปล่อยเราออกจากการผูกมัดต่อวิญญาณชั่ว เราต้องการพระผู้ช่วยให้รอด ผู้ที่มีชีวิตอยู่ทุกวันนี้และผู้ที่สามารถแสดงให้เราเห็นทางของความรอดและอิสระที่แท้จริง พระผู้ช่วยให้รอดนั้นเป็นพระเจ้าผู้สร้างเรา, และผู้ที่รู้ทุกสิ่งทุกอย่างเกี่ยวกับเรา ถ้าคุณเป็นชาวพุทธ, ผมมีคำถามสำหรับคุณ ผมหวังว่าคำถามเหล่านี้จะนำคุณให้พิจารณาถึงความรักของพระเจ้าที่มีต่อคุณ, และความจำเป็นของคุณที่จะคืนดีกับพระองค์ด้วย, ผ่านทางพระเยซูคริสต์เพื่อคุณจะได้มีชีวิตนิรันดร์กับพระองค์ในสวรรค์
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            คุณรู้จักเจ้าของสวรรค์ไหม?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในจักรวาลวิทยาของศาสนาพุทธ ได้ถูกพูดว่ามีถึง ๓๑ ภพแห่งการมีอยู่, ซึ่งรวมถึงสวรรค์ต่างๆ, นรกต่างๆ, โลก, อื่นๆ ใน ๓๑ ภพแห่งนี้, ไม่มีสักภพเดียวที่เป็น “นิพพาน”, เนื่องจากว่าทั้งหมดเหล่านี้ได้ถูกกล่าวว่าเอนเอียงไปตามความไม่ถาวรและการทนทุกข์ ชาวพุทธหลายคนที่ผมเคยได้คุยด้วย พวกเขาหวังที่จะได้ไปสวรรค์ เป้าหมายของเขาไม่ใช่นิพพาน, แต่เป็นสวรรค์ แน่นอนมีคนอื่นที่มีเป้าหมายเป็นนิพพาน, แต่มีเพียงแค่น้อยนิด การติดตามไปถึงสวรรค์หรือนิพพานเป็นรูปแบบที่ไม่มีความสัมพันธ์และไม่มีบุคลิกภาพในศาสนาพุทธ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ตามพระคัมภีร์ไบเบิล, สวรรค์นั้นไม่ชั่วคราว, แต่นิรันดร์ (นรกก็นิรันดร์ด้วย) เมื่อคนหนึ่งได้ไปไม่ว่าสวรรค์หรือนรก, พวกเขาจะอยู่ที่นั่นตลอดกาล พระคัมภีร์ไบเบิลได้สอนว่าสวรรค์เป็นสถานที่ที่ไม่มีความทนทุกข์, ที่ผู้คนจะชื่นชมยินดีต่อหน้าพระพักตร์และความประเสริฐของพระเจ้าตลอดกาล เช่นนี้, สวรรค์นั้นเป็นสถานที่ที่เรามีความสัมพันธ์กับพระเจ้าได้อย่างเต็มที่ พระคัมภีร์ไบเบิลพูดว่า, “ดังที่มีเขียนไว้แล้วว่า `สิ่งที่ตาไม่เห็น หูไม่ได้ยิน และไม่เคยได้เข้าไปในใจมนุษย์ คือสิ่งที่พระเจ้าได้ทรงจัดเตรียมไว้สำหรับคนที่รักพระองค์'” (๑ โครินธ์ ๒:๙) คุณรักพระเจ้าหรือเปล่า? ในการที่จะรักพระเจ้า, คุณต้องรู้จักพระองค์ก่อน, และก่อนนั้น คุณต้องรู้จักความรักของพระองค์ที่มีต่อคุณ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในศาสนาพุทธ, พระเจ้าผู้สร้างไม่ได้เป็นที่รู้จัก ถึงแม้ว่า หลายคนต้องการไปสวรรค์, แต่ความคิดนี้ ไม่ได้นึกถึงความสัมพันธ์ระหว่างเรากับเจ้าของสวรรค์ แนวคิดของ “กรรม,” ทำให้ศีลธรรมเป็นระบบที่พระเจ้าไม่ได้เกี่ยวข้องด้วย และความคิดนี้ทำให้สวรรค์เป็นสิ่งที่พระเจ้าไม่ได้เกี่ยวข้องด้วย, มีอยู่โดยไม่มีใครดูแล เมื่อถามว่าถ้าคนหนึ่งจะได้ไปสวรรค์หรือไม่, หลายคนตอบว่าขึ้นอยู่กับกรรมของแต่ละคน พวกเขาไม่ได้พูดว่าขึ้นอยู่กับพระเจ้า
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           อย่างไรก็ตาม, สถานที่ที่ยอดเยี่ยมอย่างสวรรค์ต้องมีเจ้าของ ที่นี่บนโลกเราเห็นหลายๆอย่างของหลักฐานที่พระเจ้าได้ทรงสร้างอย่างอัศจรรย์ และ, เราเห็นว่าแม้แต่บ้านที่ต่ำต้อยยังมีเจ้าของ ถ้าเราไม่ได้รับอนุญาตจากเจ้าของ, เราก็เข้าไม่ได้
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ใน ศาสนาพุทธนิกายชิน, ที่ซึ่งแตกต่างจากรูปแบบของศาสนาพุทธส่วนมาก, เจ้าของสวรรค์ได้ถูกพูดว่าเป็น พระอมิตาภพุทธะ (Amida Buddha) หลักฐานอ้างอิงของเขานั้นขาดสิทธิอำนาจอย่างมาก รูปเคารพของพระอมิตาภพุทธะอันแรกมาจากศตวรรษที่สองคริสตศักราช พระอมิตาภพุทธะไม่ใช่บุคคลทางประวัติศาสตร์และไม่มีการอ้างของศาสนามาด้วยหลักฐานใดๆเลย เชื่อในพระอมิตาภพุทธะคงจะเป็นแบบเดียวกับการวางความเชื่อคนหนึ่งไว้กับแบทแมน, หรือสไปเดอร์แมน ที่ทั้งพระอมิตาภพุทธะและสไปเดอร์แมนเป็นผลิตภัณฑ์จากจินตนาการต่างๆของมนุษย์ มีเพียงพระเจ้า, ผู้ที่เป็นผู้ทรงสร้างมนุษย์, มีพลังและสิทธิอำนาจที่จะเสนอสวรรค์สำหรับผู้ที่มาหาพระองค์บนทางของพระองค์
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           คำถามยังคงอยู่- “คุณรู้จักเจ้าของสวรรค์ไหม?” มันเป็นตรรกวิทยาที่จะพูดว่าสวรรค์นั้นมีเจ้าของ, ดั่งบ้านอาศัยที่มีอยู่ที่นี่บนโลกยังมีเจ้าของ สวรรค์เป็นสิ่งยอดเยี่ยมมากไปกว่านี้และสมบูรณ์แบบมากไปกว่านี้ต้องมีใคร ผู้ที่ดูแลความสมบูรณ์และความยอดเยี่ยมของสถานที่นี้ ถ้าบนโลกนี้มีสถานที่ที่ไม่มีเจ้าของ, มันก็คงปกติที่จะตามกฎข้อที่สองของเทอร์โมไดนามิกและผุพัง, และสลายไป สวรรค์เป็นสถานที่สมบูรณ์แบบและนิรันดร์ ไม่มีความเสียใจและความผุพัง
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ถ้าจะรักษาคุณสมบัติของสวรรค์ต้องการคนหนึ่งผู้ที่ทรงมหิทธิฤทธิ์และผู้ที่ตัวเขาเองสมบูรณ์แบบ นี่หมายถึงผู้ที่จะเข้าสวรรค์ผู้นั้นต้องมาทางของพระองค์ด้วย พระองค์ได้มอบทางเหล่านี้แก่พระเยซูคริสต์, ผู้ที่ทรงเป็นอิมมานูเอล (พระเจ้าทรงอยู่กับเรา) ไม่มีจำนวนของการกระทำดีที่จะนำผู้คนไปสู่สวรรค์ เพียงแค่มาทางความสัมพันธ์ระหว่างผู้สร้างที่จะรับประกันในการเข้าไปสู่สวรรค์ พระเยซู ตรัสว่า, “...เราบอกความจริงแก่ท่านทั้งหลายว่า ถ้าพวกท่านไม่กลับใจเป็นเหมือนเด็กเล็กๆ ท่านจะเข้าในอาณาจักรแห่งสวรรค์ไม่ได้เลย” (มัทธิว ๑๘, ๓)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Childer กล่าวในพจนานุกรมภาษาบาลีของเขา, เสนอคำตอบที่ชัดเจนว่านิพพานคืออะไร เขากล่าวว่า,“แต่หลักความเชื่อที่เริ่มต้นด้วยการกล่าวว่าการมีอยู่คือการทนทุกข์, ต้องจบลงโดยการกล่าวว่าการปลดปล่อยจากการมีอยู่คือความดีสูงสุด, และตามนั้นเราพบว่าการทำลายล้างนี้เป็นเป้าหมายของศาสนาพุทธ, เป็นรางวัลสูงสุดสำหรับผู้ที่ยึดมั่นในศีลอย่างสัตย์ซื่อ” (๒๖๕) คำว่า “การทำลายล้าง” อาจจะไม่เป็นคำที่ดีที่สุดในที่นี้, แต่สำหรับเหตุผลอย่างอื่นที่คนอาจจะคิด Walpola Rahula, ชี้ว่า,“นิพพานไม่ใช่การทำลายล้างของตัวเอง, เพราะว่าไม่มีตัวเองที่จะทำลายล้างได้ ถ้าเป็นเช่นนั้น, มันคงเป็นการทำลายล้างของภาพลวงตา, ของแนวคิดที่ผิดเกี่ยวกับตัวเอง” (๓๗) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rahula ก็กล่าวในทำนองเดียวกันด้วยว่า นิพพานคือการดับสูญความมีอยู่: มีคำว่า “ปรินิพพาน” ที่ใช้อธิบายถึงการตายของพระพุทธเจ้าหรือพระอรหันต์ผู้ได้ตระหนักถึงนิพพาน, แต่มันไม่ได้หมายถึง “การเข้าไปสู่นิพพาน” ปรินิพพานมีความหมายง่ายๆว่า ‘การผ่านไปอย่างเต็มที่’, ‘ถูกเป่าไปอย่างเต็มที่’ หรือ ‘ดับสูญอย่างเต็มที่’ เพราะว่าพระพุทธเจ้าหรือพระอรหันต์ไม่มีการอยู่อีกหลังจากความตาย” (๔๑)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           เกี่ยวกับนิพพานในพระไตรปิฎก, Jones กล่าวว่า, “ตามที่ข้าพเจ้ารู้ว่า, ไม่มีสักคำเดียวใน สี่นิกาย ที่สนับสนุนแนวคิดนิพพานเป็นสภาวะแง่บวก, สภาวะเหนือกว่าและสภาวะความสุขอันล้นพ้น” (๑๕๒) ในเชิงอรรถของการอภิปรายนี้, Jones ให้เราเห็นว่านักวิชาการเถรวาทส่วนใหญ่ นับถือความเชื่อว่านิพพานหมายถึงความดับสูญ: “...ในเมื่อ Jayatilleke, 1963, pp. 475f, ได้นำเอามุมมองที่เหนือกว่าความสุขอันล้นพ้นของนิพพานมาใช้, ศิษย์เก่าของเขาชื่อ Kalupahana, 1976, pp. 87f, ตำหนิเขาต่อสิ่งนี้และยืนยันอีกครั้งถึงมุมมองของนิพพานเป็นการดับสูญนั้น (ในแวดวงของเถรวาท) เป็นมุมมองทั่วไปกว่า” (๒๐๒)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A.L. Herman ในบทความของเขา “Two Dogmas of Buddhism”13 ชี้ถึงความยุ่งยากอื่นๆ เกี่ยวกับนิพพาน, “สภาวะสับสนของนิพพานที่ถือว่า ถ้านิพพานถูกมองในแง่ลบว่า เป็นการไม่มีของอารมณ์ที่รุนแรง และความปรารถนา และความรู้สึกเลย ดังนั้นนี่คือเท่ากับการตาย, และใครเล่าต้องการจะติดตามเป้าหมายที่นำไปสู่ความตาย? นิพพานคือการฆ่าตัวตายในการแปลครั้งแรกนี้ ในอีกด้านหนึ่ง, ถ้านิพพานถูกมองในแง่บวกว่าเป็นการมีอยู่ของสันติสุขและความเงียบสงบ ในที่ซึ่งทั้งหมดที่ข้าพเจ้าปรารถนาได้เติมเต็ม ถ้าอย่างนั้นความปรารถนาก็ไม่จบลงหรือถูกปล่อยไป และความตั้งใจทั้งหมดของนิพพานก็ขัดแย้งกัน: นิพพานก็ไม่สอดคล้องกันในการแปลครั้งที่สอง แต่, สภาวะสับสนของนิพพานดำเนินต่อไป, นิพพานต้องถูกมองทั้งในแง่ลบหรือในแง่บวก; ไม่มีทางเลือกที่สาม บทสรุปของสภาวะสับสนเช่นนี้ก็ถือว่านิพพานเป็นการทำให้หายไปโดยฆ่าตัวตาย หรือการดำเนินต่อไปโดยไม่สอดคล้องกัน” (๑๗๐)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Herman สรุปด้วยข้อความที่มืดมนนี้: “ผลกระทบของการรักษาหลักคำสอนที่นับถืออย่างเคร่งครัดนี้ ที่พื้นฐานไม่แข็งแรง... อาจจะ(ได้ทำให้) ย้ายศาสนาพุทธออกไปจากความจริงและเหตุผลที่ได้จากประสบการณ์หรือการสังเกต และใกล้เคียงกว่าถึง ‘หลักปฏิบัติที่น่าสงสัย,’... หรือมุ่งไปสู่ ‘การไม่ใช้เหตุผลและความคิดที่ลึกลับ’ ในที่ความจริงถูกละทิ้งโดยสิ้นเชิง” (๑๗๔) ในเชิงอรรถของบทสรุปนี้, Herman อธิบายต่อไปอีกว่า “…‘หลักปฏิบัติที่น่าสงสัย’ และ ‘การไม่ใช้เหตุผลและความคิดที่ลึกลับ,’เป็นหนทางแน่นอนที่ตามมายึดถือโดยศาสนาพุทธทางใต้หรือพุทธนิกายเถรวาท, และในด้านหนึ่ง, และทางเหนือหรือพุทธนิกายมหายาน, ในอีกด้านหนึ่ง” (๑๗๔)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           แทนที่จะเป็นการออกไปจากการมีชีวิตอยู่, พระเยซูคริสต์ได้เสนอหนทางที่จะดับความกระหายในการที่จะดำเนินชีวิตอย่างมีความหมายและอย่างนิรันดร์: พระเยซูตรัสตอบนางว่า “ผู้ใดที่ดื่มน้ำนี้จะกระหายอีก แต่ผู้ใดที่ดื่มน้ำซึ่งเราจะให้แก่เขานั้นจะไม่กระหายอีกเลย แต่น้ำซึ่งเราจะให้เขานั้นจะบังเกิดเป็นบ่อน้ำพุในตัวเขาพลุ่งขึ้นถึงชีวิต
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           นิรันดร์” (ยอห์น ๔:๑๓-๑๔) พระเยซูคริสต์เป็นเจ้าของสวรรค์ คุณรู้จักพระองค์หรือเปล่า?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h1&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2. อะไรคือความแตกต่างระหว่างกรรมและบาป?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h1&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ระบบของกรรมเป็นสิ่งที่ดึงดูดใจของผู้คนในระดับอันที่เป็นที่นิยม, ทำให้มันดูเหมือนว่าทุกสิ่งทุกอย่างที่เกิดขึ้นอยู่บนพื้นฐานของสิ่งที่สมควรได้รับ – ถ้าคุณทำดี, คุณจะได้รับสิ่งดี; ถ้าคุณทำชั่ว, คุณจะได้รับสิ่งชั่ว
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ผลกระทบที่อ้างว่ามาจากของกรรมที่ถูกเขียนไว้ด้วยในพระไตรปิฎก (Middle Length Sayings III, p. ๒๔๘-๒๕๓ [มัชฌิมนิกาย]) สาเหตุต่างๆ ของอายุสั้น, ผิวพรรณทราม, มีโภคะน้อย , และอื่นๆ สิ่งเหล่านี้จากการกระทำที่ได้อ้างมาจากการกระทำไม่ดี, คำพูดหรือความคิดที่ได้ทำไปในชาติก่อน นี่คือแนวทางที่กรรม อธิบายถึงความไม่เท่าเทียมกันในชีวิต- ตามที่มนุษย์สมควรได้รับ ในระบบนี้คนยากจนสมควรยากจน, คนรวยสมควรรวย, อื่นๆ รูปแบบความคิดแบบนี้ ดูเหมือนกับวางคนพิการในหมวดหมู่เดียวกับกับฆาตกรในคุก, และบุคคลที่มีทรัพย์สมบัติมากมายในหมวดหมู่วีรบุรุษ บทสรุปเหล่านี้ไม่มีเหตุผลอันสมควร
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ระบบของกรรมเป็นระบบที่นึกเอาว่าการกระทำดีสามารถลบล้างการกระทำชั่วได้, เหมือนกับบัญชีธนาคารแห่งคุณความดีซึ่งสามารถเพิ่มเข้าหรือเอาออกได้ ถ้าพูดตามพระคัมภีร์ของคริสเตียนแล้ว, ศีลธรรมไม่ใช่เหมือนกับบัญชีธนาคารที่สามารถทำให้ยกยอดถอนการกระทำไม่ดีออกจากการกระทำดี, ในทำนองเดียวกันแต่กลับกัน แน่เลยทีเดียว, ศีลธรรมเป็นความรักในของกระทำที่ขึ้นกับความสัมพันธ์ต่างๆของเรา, ตามมาตรฐานของพระเจ้า เด็กๆ มีหน้าที่ที่แน่นอนในการเคารพนับถือบิดามารดา, อย่างที่บิดามารดามีหน้าที่ที่จะดูแลเด็กของพวกเขา, และอื่นๆ ถ้าสามีไม่สัตย์ซื่อต่อภรรยา, แต่เขาให้ของขวัญที่ยอดเยี่ยมแก่ภรรยา, เขาจะแก้ปัญหาในการละเมิดของเขาราวกับว่ามันเป็นงานทางธุรกิจหรือ? ในความสัมพันธ์มีสิ่งหนึ่งคือการให้อภัย, แต่ว่าศีลธรรมไม่ใช่รูปแบบที่ไม่มีความสัมพันธ์และไม่มีบุคลิกภาพที่สามารถถูกปฏิบัติเสมือนบัญชีธนาคาร ในทำนองเดียวกัน, ถ้าคนหนึ่งยอมรับถึงการฆ่าคน, แต่ได้บอกผู้พิพากษาว่า ถึงแม้ว่าเขาได้ฆ่าคน, เขายังมอบเงินเก็บทั้งชีวิตของเขาให้แก่แม่ม่าย, ผู้พิพากษานั้นจะยกเลิกการลงโทษที่มีต่อเขาไหม? เขาได้ละเมิดต่อหน้าที่ของเขาในการที่จะรักเพื่อนบ้าน(คนที่เขาฆ่า) ความผิดในการฆ่าต้องถูกลงโทษ, ไม่ว่าคนนั้นจะเคยกระทำความดีไว้มากแค่ไหนก็ตาม
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในทางตรงกันข้าม, ถ้าคนหนึ่งดำเนินชีวิตอย่างซื่อตรงและทำตามกฎหมายทั้งหมดของแผ่นดิน, รัฐบาลจะให้รางวัลสำหรับความประพฤติดีของเขาไหม? บุคคลนั้นแค่เติมเต็มหน้าที่ของเขาเฉยๆ, ในขณะที่รัฐบาลอาจจะรู้สึกขอบคุณเขา, แต่รัฐบาลเห็นอย่างง่ายๆว่าบุคคลนั้นสมควรประพฤติอย่างที่เขาสมควรจะประพฤติ พวกเขาไม่ได้แต้มพิเศษใดๆจากสิ่งนั้น จำนวนครั้งการละเมิดติดกับตัวเรา, แต่การประพฤติดีเป็นสิ่งที่พระเจ้าคาดหวังไว้อยู่แล้ว ถึงแม้ว่าคนหนึ่งกระทำดีสักร้อยอย่าง, แต่ทำไม่ดีหนึ่งอย่าง, คนนั้นเติมเต็มหน้าที่ของเขาร้อยครั้ง, แต่มีการละเมิดหนึ่งครั้งในประวัติ เราจะคิดอย่างไรกับนายจ้างที่จ่ายค่าจ้างแก่ลูกจ้าง ๑๐๐ ครั้ง, แต่หลังจากนั้นไม่จ่าย, เนื่องจากความดีงามที่เขาคิดว่าได้สะสมมาได้จ่ายไปแล้ว ๑๐๐ ครั้งที่ผ่านมา
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ระบบพระคัมภีร์เป็นระบบที่มีความสัมพันธ์และมีบุคลิกภาพอย่างแท้จริง ศีลธรรมในแง่บวกหรือในแง่ลบไม่สามารถแยกออกจากความสัมพันธ์ที่ถือว่าเป็นเพียงแค่ “แต้ม” ได้ มันเกี่ยวกับความสัมพันธ์ทั้งหมด บัญญัติของพระคัมภีร์ไบเบิลได้สรุปไว้ในสองคำบัญชา– คือ รักพระเจ้าและรักมนุษย์ การปฏิเสธศีลธรรมต่างๆ ก็คือการกบฏต่อบุคคลนั้น– คือพระเจ้าผู้สร้างชีวิตและผู้ที่ตั้งมาตรฐานตามลักษณะสมบูรณ์แบบของพระองค์เองสำหรับอะไรที่ถูกและอะไรที่ผิด-- การที่กบฎต่อพระเจ้าโดยการละเมิดมาตรฐานของพระองค์ในทางใดก็ตามเป็นสิ่งที่ไบเบิลหมายถึงโดยการใช้คำว่า “บาป” ความบาปไม่ได้ประกอบด้วยการทำสิ่งที่ไม่ดีเท่านั้น, แต่รวมถึงการละเว้นการทำความดีที่ซึ่งเป็นความรับผิดชอบของเราที่ควรจะทำ การที่ปฎิเสธและเมินเฉยพระเจ้า เป็นการใช้ชีวิตโดยปราศจากมาตรฐานที่มีสิทธิอำนาจ มันคือความบาปที่ขจัดความจริงเกี่ยวกับพระเจ้า ไม่ให้เกียรติและคำสรรเสริญที่ซึ่งพระองค์ควรจะได้รับ พระเจ้าต้องการเราที่จะคืนดีกับพระองค์ พระองค์ต้องการพวกเราที่จะยอมรับและสารภาพบาปของเราเองและขอพระองค์ที่จะทรงชำระเรา เราจะคืนดีกับพระเจ้าได้อย่างไร?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           พระบัญญัติมาก่อนและเช่นนี้ตระหนักให้เรารู้ถึงขอบเขตการละเมิดของเรา เมื่อตะหนักถึงพระบัญญัติ, ก็นำมาถึงความเข้าใจในความรักของพระคริสต์, ผู้ซึ่งไร้ความผิดที่ได้ตายบนไม้กางเขนเพื่อบาปของเรา ด้วยการตระหนักนั้นมาถึงการยอมจำนนต่อองค์พระเยซูคริสต์ “เพราะฉะนั้น พระราชบัญญัติจึงเป็นครูของเราซึ่งนำเรามาถึงพระคริสต์ เพื่อเราจะได้เป็นคนชอบธรรมโดยความเชื่อ” (กาลาเทีย ๓:๒๔) จากสิ่งต่างๆที่เคยเป็น “หน้าที่” กลับกลายมาเป็นสิ่งต่างๆ ที่เราทำด้วยความยินดี: “เราไม่เรียกท่านทั้งหลายว่าทาสอีก เพราะทาสไม่ทราบว่านายของเขาทำอะไร แต่เราเรียกท่านว่ามิตรสหาย เพราะว่าทุกสิ่งที่เราได้ยินจากพระบิดาของเรา เราได้สำแดงแก่ท่านแล้ว” (ยอห์น ๑๕:๑๕)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในอีกด้านหนึ่ง, ที่จะรับเอาศีลธรรม, แต่ปฏิเสธพระเจ้า ก็เป็นเหมือนการปฏิเสธที่จะขึ้นเรือที่จะข้ามมหาสมุทรและพยายามที่จะว่ายน้ำในระยะทางอันแสนจะสุดไกลโพ้น พระคัมภีร์ไบเบิลอธิบายถึงบุคคลเช่นนั้นว่าเป็นคนที่ถูกสาปแช่ง, เพราะว่าพวกเขาพึ่งพาความสามารถต่างๆของพวกเขาเองและไม่ได้พึ่งพาพระเจ้า: “เพราะว่าคนทั้งหลายซึ่งพึ่งการประพฤติตามพระราชบัญญัติก็ถูกสาปแช่ง เพราะมีคำเขียนไว้ว่า ‘ทุกคนที่มิได้ประพฤติตามทุกข้อความที่เขียนไว้ในหนังสือพระราชบัญญัติก็ถูกสาปแช่ง’” (กาลาเทีย ๓:๑๐) เมื่อความเชื่อของเราอยู่ที่พระคริสต์ การละเมิดต่างๆที่ติดตัวเราก็ถูกตรึงที่กางเขนแล้ว
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในโลกเรานี้มีบุคคลที่มีรูปแบบที่มีความสัมพันธ์ได้อยู่, แต่ในพระไตรปิฏกไม่ได้รับรองว่าจักรวาลนี้ได้เริ่มต้นด้วยผู้หนึ่งที่มีรูปร่างที่มีความสัมพันธ์ได้ สิ่งหนึ่งที่มีความสัมพันธ์ได้จะสามารถมาจากสิ่งหนึ่งที่ไม่มีความสัมพันธ์ ได้หรือ? มองดูก้อนหินเป็นตัวอย่าง ก้อนหินเป็นสิ่งที่ไม่มีความสัมพันธ์ จะสามารถมีบุคคลที่มีบุคลิกภาพและความสัมพันธ์ได้ มาจากก้อนหินที่ไม่มีบุคลิกภาพและไม่มีความสัมพันธ์ได้อย่างไร?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           มากไปกว่านี้, ศีลธรรมเป็นลักษณะที่เกี่ยวข้องกับความสัมพันธ์ต่างๆ (หินไม่มีศีลธรรม), และนอกจากนั้น กรรมได้ถูกเรียกว่าเป็นพลังอำนาจที่ไม่ได้เป็นบุคคลและไม่มีความรู้สึกนึกคิด John Jones ได้สรุปรวมสภาวะที่กลืนไม่เข้าคายไม่ออกนี้ :“ศีลธรรมของผลที่ตามมาของกรรมนั้นดูราวกับเป็นปัญหาลักษณะของสิ่งที่ไม่มีบุคลิกภาพและไม่มีความสัมพันธ์อย่างชัดเจนของกระบวนการกรรม เพราะว่า, ถ้านี่เป็นกระบวนการเกี่ยวกับศีลธรรม, ประเภทเดียวของศีลธรรมที่ซึ่งเรามีหลักฐานจากการทดลองหรือสังเกตเป็นศีลธรรมที่เกี่ยวข้องกับบุคลิกภาพ โดยเหตุฉะนั้น มีการขัดแย้งกันระหว่างลักษณะที่ไม่มีบุคลิกภาพและไม่มีความสัมพันธ์ของกรรม และลักษณะศีลธรรมของกรรม” (Jones, ๓๗)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ที่สุดของที่สุด ทุกๆบาปที่ได้กระทำนั้น เราได้ทำต่อพระเจ้า (สดุดี ๕๑:๔), เพราะว่าพระเจ้าเป็นเจ้าของทุกชีวิตทุกคนในโลก โดยเหตุนั้น เมื่อผู้คนทำบาปต่อคนหนึ่ง พวกเขาได้ทำบาปต่อคนของพระเจ้า ดั่งที่บิดาอาจขุ่นเคืองใจถ้าเด็กๆของเขาได้มีผู้คนกระทำบาปต่อเด็กๆของเขา, เช่นนั้น เมื่อเราทำบาปต่อผู้อื่นเราได้ทำบาปต่อพระเจ้า และ, เพราะว่าทุกๆ ความบาปที่ได้กระทำนั้น เราได้กระทำต่อพระเจ้า, เพราะฉะนั้นมีเพียงพระเจ้าเท่านั้นที่จะมีสิทธิที่จะให้อภัยบาปของเรา เพราะว่าพระเจ้าดีพร้อมสมบูรณ์แบบ, มีเพียงพระองค์เท่านั้นที่มีสิทธิที่จะบอกเราว่าอะไรถูกอะไรผิด เราสามารถพูดได้ว่าพระเจ้าเป็นเจ้าของชีวิตมนุษย์, ศีลธรรม, และการให้อภัย อย่างที่เราไม่สามารถเข้าไปในบ้านโดยที่ไม่รู้จักเจ้าของบ้าน, เราไม่สามารถเข้าใจผู้คน, ศีลธรรม, หรือการให้อภัย อย่างถูกต้อง ถ้าปราศจากพระเจ้า
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            ถ้าอนัตตาเป็นจริง (ไม่มีตัวตน) ใครเป็นผู้ตัดสินว่าถูกหรือผิด?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Walpola Rahula, ใน “What the Buddha Taught” ได้เขียนว่า, “...พระพุทธเจ้าปฏิเสธโดยสิ้นเชิง, ในคำศัพท์ที่แน่นอนมั่นคง, ในมากกว่าหนึ่งสถานที่, ในการคงอยู่ของ อาตมัน, จิตวิญญาณ, ตนเอง, หรืออีโก้ภายในคนหรือภายนอก, หรือทุกหนทุกแห่งในจักรวาลนี้” (Rahula, ๕๖-๕๗) ทั้งๆที่คำสอนเกี่ยวกับอนัตตา (ไม่มีตนเอง), ตนเองยังถูกตั้งไว้เป็น “ที่ลี้ภัย” ศาสนาพุทธพูดว่า “ตนเป็นที่พึ่งแห่งตน” ในปีคริสต์ศักราช ๑๙๕๐, ที่ซึ่งเขายังไม่ได้เป็นนายกรัฐมนตรีแห่งซีลอน, S.W.R.D. Bandaranaike, ได้ประกาศต่อหน้าองค์การพุทธศาสนิกสัมพันธ์แห่งโลก ว่าคนเป็นอิสระที่จะตัดสินใจด้วยตัวเองในเรื่องที่ว่าอะไรถูกและผิด, โดยไม่ได้อ้างถึงพระประสงค์ของพระเจ้า... “พระพุทธเจ้าเทศน์ในเรื่องความอิสระถึงที่สุดของคนเมื่อความคิดของมนุษย์ไม่จำเป็นต้องอยู่ใต้อำนาจของพระประสงค์ของพระเจ้า, และคนเป็นอิสระที่จะติดใจด้วยตัวเขาเองว่าอะไรถูกและอะไรผิด...” (Swearer, ๑๑๗)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ด้วยหลักปรัชญาแบบนี้, เขาคงไม่แปลกใจเลยที่หลังจากสามปีที่เขาได้รับเลือกตั้งให้เป็นนายกรัฐมนตรี, คนหนึ่งได้ตัดสินใจด้วยตัวเองว่าอะไรถูกโดยการยิงและทำให้เขาบาดเจ็บสาหัสถึงตาย (เขาถูกเลือกตั้งในปีคริสต์ศักราช ๑๙๕๖ และถูกลอบสังหารในปีคริสต์ศักราช ๑๙๕๙) คนหนึ่งนั้นไม่ใช่ทมิฬฮินดู, ผู้ซึ่งรัฐบาลของเขาได้ทำให้ไม่มีความสำคัญ, แต่เป็นชาวพุทธด้วยกัน, ผู้ที่ซึ่งเป็นพระ เขาได้แค่ตามคำแนะนำของ Bandaranaike เท่านั้นและตัดสินใจด้วยตัวเอง
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ศาสนาพุทธโดยปกติไม่สนับสนุนความรุนแรงหรือการผิดศีลธรรม, แต่มันได้สร้างช่องว่างในผู้คน, ที่สิ่งยึดเหนี่ยวได้ถูกถอดออก, และ “ตัวเอง” ได้กลายเป็นศูนย์กลาง การประชุมใหญ่ครั้งแรกของพุทธเถรสมาคมโลก ในปีคริสต์ศักราช ๑๙๘๑ ได้มีคำแถลง “ไม่ว่าเถรวาทหรือมหายาน, เราไม่เชื่อว่าโลกนี้ถูกสร้างและปกครองโดยพระเจ้าตามพระประสงค์ของพระองค์” ในปีคริสต์ศักราช ๑๙๘๑, ถ้อยแถลงได้พูดด้วยว่า: “...ไม่มีอะไรที่เที่ยงแท้, ยั่งยืนถาวร และ ชั่วกัลปาวสานในจักรวาลนี้” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015220058/https://en.wikipedia.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://en.wikipedia.org/
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           wiki/Basic_Points_Unifying_the_Therav %C4%81da_and_the_Mah%C4%81y%C4%81na | &amp;amp; | http://th.wikipedia.org/wiki/หลักพื้นฐานที่เถรวาทและมหายานมีร่วมกัน)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในการที่พูดว่าไม่มีพระเจ้าและที่ว่า, “...ไม่มีอะไรเที่ยงแท้, ยั่งยืนถาวร และ ชั่วกัลปาวสานในจักรวาลนี้,” มันถูกวางทิ้งบนรากฐานที่อ่อนแอมาก ที่ซึ่งสร้างระบบต่างๆของศีลธรรม
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในท่ามกลางของระบบชาวพุทธที่ไม่ได้เป็นบุคคลและไม่มีความรู้สึกนึกคิด ผู้คนยังคงกระหายในการติดต่อกับสิ่งที่เป็นบุคคลและมีความรู้สึกนึกคิดด้วยโลกเกี่ยวกับวิญญาณ น่าเสียดายยิ่งนัก, นี่นำไปสู่การบูชารูปเคารพหลายครั้ง แต่การบูชารูปเคารพขัดแย้งกับเป้าหมายโดยผ่านการสนับสนุนในส่วนของสิ่งที่ไม่ใช่รูปแบบของบุคคลและไม่มีความรู้สึกนึกคิดด้วยการแลกเปลี่ยนกับสิ่งสำคัญ การบูชารูปเคารพเปรียบเหมือนการเป็นหญิงโสเภณีในพระคัมภีร์ไบเบิล การหากินเป็นหญิงโสเภณีเป็นเหมือนกับการเอาบางสิ่งที่เป็นแบบส่วนตัวมาก เปลี่ยนไปสู่การซื้อขายทางธุรกิจของสองบุคคลที่ใช้ซึ่งกันและกันเหมือนเป็นสิ่งของ การบูชารูปเคารพได้สนับสนุนการใช้บางสิ่งหรือคนหนึ่งมากกว่าที่จะมีความสัมพันธ์ส่วนบุคคลและความสัมพันธ์ด้านความรัก “ประชาชนของเราไปขอความเห็นจากสิ่งที่ทำด้วยไม้ และไม้ติ้วก็แจ้งแก่เขาอย่างเปิดเผย เพราะจิตใจที่ชอบเล่นชู้นำให้เขาหลงไป และเขาทั้งหลายได้ละทิ้งพระเจ้าของเขาเสียเพื่อไปเล่นชู้ เขาถวายสัตวบูชาอยู่ที่ยอดภูเขาและทำสักการบูชาเผาอยู่ที่เนินเขา ใต้ต้นโอ๊ก ต้นไค้และต้นเอ็ลม์ เพราะว่าร่มไม้เหล่านี้เย็นดี เพราะฉะนั้นธิดาทั้งหลายของเจ้าจึงจะเล่นชู้และเจ้าสาวทั้งหลายจึงจะล่วงประเวณี” (โฮเชยา ๔:๑๒-๑๓)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           เราไม่สามารถตัดสินด้วยตัวเราเองที่ว่าอะไรถูกหรือผิดดั่งที่อดีตนายกรัฐมนตรีของซีลอนได้ประกาศ บางครั้ง กฎหมายของแผ่นดินพวกเขานั้นผิดศีลธรรม, อย่างเช่นกฎหมายบางข้อในเยอรมันช่วงระบบปกครองของฮิตเลอร์ ในกรณีนี้กฎหมายของประเทศแสดงเหมือนกับตำรวจที่ทรยศ, โดยเรียกร้องในเรื่องผิดศีลธรรมหรือห้ามสิ่งที่ถูกศีลธรรม ศาสนาพุทธตัวมันเองก็คล้ายกับตำรวจที่ทรยศ, เพราะว่ามันเป็นการตั้งกฎขึ้นมาเองโดยไม่มีสิทธิอำนาจที่จะทำ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ระบบต่างๆที่มองข้ามพระเจ้า, ในท้ายที่สุดแล้ว ศีลธรรมก็จำต้องถูกวางไว้บนความเห็นของมนุษย์เพียงอย่างเดียว นี่เป็นสภาพของศาสนาพุทธ อาจารย์หลายคนอาจจะสนับสนุนอุดมคติใจบุญมีใจเมตตาอย่างสูงส่ง, แต่สิ่งเหล่านั้นเป็นเพียงแค่ความคิดเห็นที่ไม่มีสิทธิอำนาจที่จะสนับสนุนมัน เพราะว่าการขาดสิทธิอำนาจนี้ อาจารย์บางคนไม่ได้เน้นความสำคัญแก่ศีลธรรม, ถึงจะพูดถึงศีลธรรมอย่างน้อยก็ไม่ใช่ศีลธรรมที่มีสิทธิอำนาจแบบเด็ดขาด:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “...[Shunryu] Suzuki-roshi ปฏิเสธที่จะสร้างหลักเกณฑ์เกี่ยวกับศีลธรรมแก่นักศึกษาของเขา, ชี้แจงเหตุผลที่ว่าหลักศีลธรรมขึ้นอยู่กับมุมมองของแต่ละวัฒนธรรม กฎเกณฑ์แบบนี้, เขากล่าว, ควรจะถูกพัฒนาทีละเล็กทีละน้อยผ่านช่วงเวลาแห่งการทดลองและข้อผิดพลาด...” (Robinson, ๓๐๔) เหมือนกับอาจารย์ในพุทธศาสนานิกายเซ็นได้กระทำไป, อาจารย์ชาวพุทธธิเบตก็ลดความสำคัญของศีลธรรมด้วย: Trungpa ได้มองรูปแบบของศีลธรรมเป็นส่วนหนึ่งของ ‘ระเบียบแบบแผนที่ยุ่งยากของตัวเอง’ ที่การทำสมาธิมีเจตนาไปสู่การล้มล้างระเบียบนั้น... การเขียนของ Trungpa... เป็นที่นิยมอย่างมากเลยทีเดียว, และการปฏิเสธรูปแบบศีลธรรมอย่างตรงไปตรงมาของเขาขึ้นชื่อโด่งดัง” (Robinson, ๓๐๔-๓๐๕)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในกรณีทั้งสองด้านบนนี้, ผลลัพธ์นั้นทำนายได้: “Suzuki-roshi ตายในปี ๑๙๗๑ และ Chogyam Trunga ในปี ๑๙๘๗ ทายาทของพวกเขาได้ถูกแต่งตั้งให้เป็นผู้สืบทอดธรรมะชาวอเมริกันไม่นานก่อนพวกเขาเสียชีวิต; ทายาททั้งคู่ของทั้งสองได้มีส่วนเกี่ยวข้องในเรื่องอื้อฉาวทางเพศอย่างรวดเร็วและในที่สุดถูกถอดทอนออกจากการแต่งตั้งในองค์กรของเขา ต่อมาเรื่องอื้อฉาวทำนองเดียวกันใน นิกายเซ็น, นิกายซอน, และศูนย์ทิเบต, รวมทั้งชาวเอเชียด้วย เช่นเดียวกับ อาจารย์ชาวอเมริกัน, ให้เห็นโดยชัดเจนว่า สิ่งนี้ไม่ได้เกิดขึ้นที่เดียว แต่ปรากฏบ่อยครั้งจนเป็นรูปแบบหนึ่งของเรื่องปกติ...” (Robinson, ๓๐๖)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ที่เขาได้สอนว่าไม่มีตัวตน (ไม่มีคนยืนยงถาวรที่จะรับรางวัลหรือลงโทษในการกระทำของเขา), แต่เขาสอนว่ามีการเกิดใหม่,ศากยมุนีพุทธเจ้า(พระพุทธเจ้า) มีความเชื่อใจว่าจักรวาลนั้นไม่ใช่ไร้ศีลธรรม เกี่ยวกับความเชื่อใจของพระพุทธเจ้าที่ว่าจักรวาลนี้มีศีลธรรม, Jones ได้สรุปว่า: “เขาไม่สามารถที่จะอ้างว่าการเชื่อใจนี้มีพื้นฐานดีในส่วนการสอนของเขาที่ตามเหตุผลและการวิเคราะห์ ; จริงๆ, ผมนึกว่ามันไม่แรงเกินไปที่จะพูดว่ามีการขัดแย้งกันแบบ ไม่มีความหวังที่จะเป็นไปได้ที่จะเชื่อมกันระหว่างทั้งสองนี้” (Jones, ๓๖)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           นักปรัชญาคริสเตียน Francis Schaeffer เขียนว่า “ถ้าคุณเริ่มด้วยสิ่งที่ไม่มีบุคลิกภาพและไม่มีความสัมพันธ์, แม้ว่าคุณจะใช้คำพูดอย่างไรก็ได้เกี่ยวกับสิ่งที่ไม่มีบุคลิกภาพและไม่มีความสัมพันธ์, แต่มันไม่มีความหมายสำหรับศีลธรรม” (๓๗), Schaeffer เขียนไว้ด้วยว่า: “เราควรจะเข้าใจในจุดนี้ว่าเพลโตนั้นถูกต้องอย่างที่สุด เขาถือว่า คุณไม่มีศีลธรรม นอกจากคุณมีจุดที่แน่นอนนี่เป็นคำตอบที่สมบูรณ์ของสถานการณ์กลืนไม่เข้าคายไม่ออกของเพลโต, เขาใช้เวลาของเขาในการหาสถานที่ที่เป็นรากฐานจุดที่แน่นอนของเขา, แต่เขาไม่สามารถที่จะทำได้เพราะเทพต่างๆของเขานั้นไม่เพียงพอ แต่นี้คือพระเจ้าผู้มีลักษณะแบบบุคคลที่มีบุคลิกภาพและมีความสัมพันธ์อย่างไม่มีที่สิ้นสุด
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           พระเจ้าผู้ซึ่งมีลักษณะที่ซึ่งสิ่งชั่วร้ายทั้งปวงได้แยกออกไปและที่ซึ่งลักษณะของพระองค์เป็นศีลธรรมที่แน่นอนของจักรวาล” (๔๒)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           สถานการณ์ของเพลโตคล้ายคลึงกับของพระพุทธเจ้า ที่ซึ่งพระพุทธเจ้าได้ปฏิเสธพระเจ้าที่แน่นอนและมีลักษณะบุคลิกภาพและมีความสัมพันธ์ได้ และด้วยเหตุนี้ไม่สามารถพิสูจน์ความถูกต้องความเชื่อใจของเขากับสิ่งที่เรียกว่าศีลธรรม กรรมที่ไม่ใช่ในรูปแบบบุคลิกภาพและไม่มีความสัมพันธ์ ไม่สามารถอธิบายถึงศีลธรรมที่ใช้สำหรับบุคคลที่มีบุคลิกภาพและมีความสัมพันธ์ได้ โลกที่เราอยู่นั้นมหัศจรรย์ที่เต็มไปด้วยลักษณะที่ใช้ร่วมกันอย่างเหมาะสมในตัวของมันเองในทางที่ไม่สามารถมาได้โดยการสุ่ม, และสิ่งที่ไม่มีบุคลิกภาพและไม่มีความสัมพันธ์ตั้งแต่แรกเริ่ม
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ต้นไม้และพืชคายออกซิเจนและรับคาร์บอนไดออกไซด์ คนและสัตว์ทำตรงกันข้าม กระเพาะของเราสามารถที่จะย่อยและใช้เป็นอาหารตามที่เราหาได้รอบๆตัวเรา เรามีดวงตา, และสามารถใช้ตอบรับแสงตามส่วนจำเป็นที่ต้องใช้ สัญชาตญาณการอพยพย้ายถิ่นของนกตรงกับสภาพของภูมิประเทศของโลกเราที่ได้วางแบบไว้ เราก็มีประสาทสัมผัสของศีลธรรมที่ซึ่งติดมากับลักษณะของมนุษย์เรา, ที่ซึ่งวิวัฒนาการหรือจากการเริ่มจากสิ่งที่ไม่ใช่ลักษณะบุคลิกภาพและไม่มีความสัมพันธ์ ไม่สามารถอธิบายได้ ศีลธรรมของมนุษย์นั้นแตกต่างจากสิ่งที่เราเห็นในโลกของสัตว์ สัตว์ไม่จำเป็นต้องมีตำรวจ, ศาลพิพากษาหรือเรือนจำ มันจะเป็นเรื่องน่าหัวเราะที่จะยัดเยียดศีลธรรมให้แก่สัตว์ มันก็คงน่าหัวเราะเหมือนกันที่จะปล่อยศีลธรรมไปสำหรับมนุษย์หรือสร้างศีลธรรมเอง พวกเราถูกสร้างมาให้เป็นคนที่มีศีลธรรม มีเพียงแค่พระเจ้าเท่านั้นที่มีสิทธิอำนาจและปัญญาอย่างแท้จริง ที่จำเป็นบอกเราว่าอะไรถูกอะไรผิด
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในการอ่านบทความอันหลายหลากจากวารสารทางพระพุทธศาสนา, เว็บไซด์และหนังสือ, มีทฤษฏีหลากหลายของศีลธรรมที่ซึ่งถูกเสนอสำหรับศาสนาพุทธ ชาวพุทธสามารถเสนอระบบอันหลากหลายเพื่อทำให้เป็นคนดี, แต่ท้ายที่สุดแล้วสิ่งที่คำจำกัดความของคำว่าดีในระบบนั้นเป็นเพียงแค่ความคิดเห็นของมนุษย์ ศีลธรรมในบุคคลที่มีบุคลิกภาพและมีความสัมพันธ์ไม่สามารถมาจากพลังงานที่ไม่มีบุคลิกภาพและไม่มีความสัมพันธ์ ชาวพุทธ, ผู้ซึ่งคือบุคคลที่มีบุคลิกภาพและมีความสัมพันธ์ ได้แต่งศีลธรรมขึ้นมาเองศีลธรรมที่แต่งขึ้นมาเองนั้นไม่ได้ถือสิทธิอำนาจที่เหนือที่สุดเลยและมันไม่ได้อธิบายถึงผู้ทรงสร้างของเราผู้ที่ซึ่งมีสิทธิอำนาจในการสอนพวกเราว่าอะไรเป็นสิ่งที่ดี
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            4. คุณรู้ไหมอะไรที่พระพุทธเจ้าสอนเกี่ยวกับผู้หญิง?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ตามพระไตรปิฎก, มีการกล่าวว่าคนหนึ่งสามารถเกิดมาเป็นผู้หญิงในชีวิตหนึ่งและเป็นผู้ชายในอีกชีวิตหนึ่ง แต่, ไม่มีสักเรื่องราวในชีวิตต่างๆมากกว่า ๕๐๐ ชีวิตของพระพุทธเจ้า หรือไม่มีที่ใดในพระไตรปิฎก, ที่ศักยามุนีปรากฏเป็นผู้หญิง Jones เขียนว่า, “มันเป็นข้อมูลที่น่าประหลาดใจที่เดียวที่สุด, โดยแม้ว่าความหลากหลายอย่างมากของรูปแบบต่างๆซึ่งพระโพธิสัตว์ได้กลายเป็น, เขาไม่เคยปรากฏแม้แต่ครั้งเดียวเป็นผู้หญิงหรือแม้กระทั่งสัตว์เพศเมีย แม้กระทั่งเขาปรากฏเป็นวิญญาณต้นไม้หรือเทพยดา, ก็ยังเป็นเพศชายตลอด” (๒๐) เพื่อนสนิทของเขา ชื่อพระอานนท์, ผู้ซึ่งปรากฏในชีวิตของเขาหลายครั้ง, ก็ปรากฏเป็นผู้หญิงเพียงครั้งเดียว (Jones, ๑๑๓)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            ยิ่งไปกว่านั้น, Jones เทียบเคียงที่จะได้เห็นความตรงข้ามอย่างชัดเจนระหว่างหลักคำสอนของนิทานชาดกที่ว่าด้วยชีวิตต่างๆของพระพุทธเจ้ากับพระไตรปิฎกโดยทั่วไปว่า: “แต่ทว่า, อิทธิพลเสื่อมเสียของผู้หญิงชั่วร้ายเป็นปกติในนิทานชาดก, ผู้หญิงดีงามก็เหมือนเป็นข้อยกเว้นที่มีเพียงเล็กน้อยซึ่งแสดงให้เห็นถึงข้อบังคับหลักที่เต็มไปด้วยอิทธิพลเสื่อมเสียของผู้หญิงชั่วร้าย, ความเป็นไปได้ของเพื่อนในการที่จะกลายมาเป็นอิทธิพลที่เสื่อมเสียเป็นสิ่งห่างไกลที่ไม่ค่อยจะเอ่ยถึง ท่าทีของพระไตรปิฎกแตกต่างจากนิทานชาดก นี่นั่น, ไม่มีข้อสงสัยว่า, เรื่องเพศและชีวิตสมรสเป็นสิ่งเลวร้าย, ความรักและมิตรภาพเป็นสิ่งเลวร้ายด้วย, เนื่องด้วยสิ่งเหล่านี้ทำให้คนหนึ่งเกี่ยวข้องในการผูกมัดและอารมณ์ที่เจ็บปวดส่วนตัว (หรือความเป็นไปได้ที่จะเจ็บปวด) ความรักเดียวซึ่งพระไตรปิฎกสามารถอวยพรได้ก็คือ ความรักเงียบสงบที่ไม่ผูกติดและทั่วไป; นั่นคือ “ความคิดแบบมิตรที่ไร้ขอบเขตสำหรับทุกสรรพสิ่งที่มีชีวิต” (๑๑๕)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           กล่าวถึงหนึ่งในผู้หญิงที่ดีงามเหล่านั้น, Jones เขียนว่า “สิ่งที่หายากในนิทานชาดก, ผู้หญิงดีงาม, เป็นหนี้คุณงามความดีของเธอต่อผลบุญที่ได้รับมาในชาติก่อน- ที่เป็นผู้ชาย” (๔๓) ในพระไตรปิฎก, การพูดถึงผู้หญิงไม่ได้ดีกว่านิทานชาดกเลย: “...อย่างไรก็ตาม, ผู้หญิงไม่เคยเหนื่อยในกิจกรรมทางเพศและมีลูก(GS I 72) และพวกเขาไม่เคยนั่งในศาลหรือทำธุรกิจเพราะว่า ‘พวกเขาไม่สามารถควบคุมตัวเองได้, มีความอิจฉา, มีความโลภ และอ่อนในสติปัญญา’ (GS II 92f) ” (Jone, ๗๘)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           เกี่ยวกับการสถาปนาระบบระเบียบสำหรับแม่ชี, Jones เขียนว่า “เมื่อพระอานนท์เกลี้ยกล่อมโคตมพุทธเจ้า(พระพุทธเจ้า)สำเร็จ ที่จะอนุญาตให้แยกคณะสำหรับผู้หญิง, เขาถูกรายงานว่าเขาเศร้าโศกเกี่ยวกับเรื่องนี้อยู่ เขากล่าวว่า, มันจะแบ่งครึ่งระยะเวลาสำหรับพระธรรม16(คำสอนศาสนาพุทธ) ที่จะได้รับการสงวนไว้ในรูปแบบที่บริสุทธิ์” (Jones, 77; GS IV 184f) ในพระวินัยปิฎก คำทำนายคล้ายๆกันนี้ได้ถูกกล่าวโดยศักยามุนี, เมื่อเขากล่าวแก่พระอานนท์: “พระผู้มีพระภาคตรัสว่า ดูกรอานนท์ ก็ถ้าสตรีจักไม่ได้ออกจากเรือนบวช เป็นบรรพชิต ในธรรมวินัยที่ตถาคตประกาศแล้ว พรหมจรรย์จักตั้งอยู่ได้นาน สัทธรรมจะพึงตั้งอยู่ได้ตลอดพันปี ก็เพราะสตรีออกจากเรือนบวชเป็นบรรพชิต ในธรรมวินัยที่ตถาคตประกาศแล้ว บัดนี้ พรหมจรรย์จักไม่ตั้งอยู่ได้นาน สัทธรรมจักตั้งอยู่ได้เพียง ๕๐๐ ปีเท่านั้น” (พระไตรปิฎก เล่มที่ ๗ พระวินัยปิฎก เล่มที่ ๗ จุลวรรค ภาค ๒) http://www.84000.org/tipitaka/pitaka1/v.php?B=07&amp;amp;A=6253&amp;amp;Z=6271
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           โดยเหตุที่ ผู้หญิง “ออกเรือนบวช” และห้าร้อยปีได้ผ่านมาแล้ว, คำถามก็เกิดขึ้น, ข้อความของพระไตรปิฎกข้างบนที่กล่าวมาเป็นเท็จ, หรือมันเป็นจริงที่ว่า “พระธรรมที่แท้จริง” จะยืนยาวเพียงห้าร้อยปีเท่านั้นหรือ? ถ้าเรากล่าวว่ามันเท็จ, นั่นก็แสดงว่ามีความเท็จในพระไตรปิฎก ถ้าเราจะกล่าวว่ามันเป็นจริง, มันก็ยังเท็จอยู่ดี, เนื่องจากห้าร้อยปีได้ผ่านไปแล้ว, และด้วยเหตุนี้ “พระธรรมที่แท้จริง” คงผ่านพ้นไปแล้ว ในข้อความเดียวกัน, พระพุทธเจ้าได้เปรียบเทียบอิทธิพลของผู้หญิงกับเชื้อราชนิดหนึ่ง: “...พระอานนท์, เมื่อโรคภัยอย่างที่รู้จักกันคือเชื้อราโจมตี ทำลายนาข้าวทั้งหมด นาข้าวนั้นจะไม่อยู่นาน, เหมือนกับว่า, พระอานนท์, ในพระธรรมและวินัยอะไรก็ได้ ที่ผู้หญิงได้ออกเรือนบวช... พรหมจรรย์นั้นจักไม่ตั้งอยู่ได้นาน (๓๕๖)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในข้อความข้างบนนี้ด้วย (Book of Discipline V), ครุธรรม ๘ ประการ สำหรับอนุญาตให้ผู้หญิงมีส่วนร่วม, ได้ถูกกล่าวไว้อย่างชัดเจน ท่ามกลางครุธรรมนี้, มีสองข้อ, ซึ่งได้เน้นถึงบทบาทที่เป็นรองของผู้หญิงต่อผู้ชายในพุทธศาสนา: “๑. ภิกษุณีอุปสมบทแล้ว ๑๐๐ ปี ต้องกราบไหว้ ลุกรับ ทำอัญชลีกรรม สามีจิกรรม แก่ภิกษุที่อุปสมบทในวันนั้น” ; “๗. ภิกษุณีไม่พึงด่า บริภาษภิกษุ โดยปริยายอย่างใดอย่างหนึ่ง” (http://www.84000.org/tipitaka/pitaka1/v.php?B=7&amp;amp;A=6195&amp;amp;Z=6252&amp;amp;pagebreak=0)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           แทนที่ของการกบฎต่อความคิดทางพุทธศาสนา, ผู้หญิงหลายคนในสังคมพุทธศาสนายอมรับถึงสถานะอันต่ำกว่าว่าเป็นดั่งบางสิ่งที่พวกเขาสมควรได้รับที่ตั้งอยู่บนพื้นฐานของกรรมที่นึกเอาว่าจากชาติก่อน Cleo Odzer, ในหนังสือ “Buddism and Abortion,” เขียนว่า, “โดยพื้นฐานแล้ว, ผู้หญิงในประเทศไทยมีคุณค่าด้อยกว่าเมื่อเปรียบเทียบกับผู้ชาย, เป็นสถานการณ์ที่ถูกสนับสนุนโดยพุทธศาสนา...” (๓๓), และในการสำรวจผู้หญิงบริเวณสลัมกรุงเทพ, ก็ค้นพบว่า “ส่วนใหญ่, พวกผู้หญิงยอมรับถึงโชคชะตาของพวกเธอในความเชื่อชาวพุทธว่าพวกเธอ‘เกิดมาเป็นผู้หญิงก็เพราะว่ามีกรรมที่ไม่ดีหรือขาดคุณงามความดีที่ดีพอ’” (๓๕)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในพระคัมภีร์ไบเบิล ผู้หญิงไม่ได้ถูกมองว่าเป็น “เชื้อรา”, ที่ขาดความสามารถในการทำธุรกิจ, หรือสถานะภาพด้อยกว่าผู้ชายหนุ่มๆ, เป็นสาเหตุแห่งการที่ผู้ชายเป็นมลทิน, และสมควรได้รับความทุกข์ยากอย่างที่พวกเขาจะเผชิญ ผู้หญิงและผู้ชายต่างมีบทบาทและความรับผิดชอบที่ต่างกันในพระคัมภีร์ไบเบิล, แต่ว่ามรดกสำหรับผู้เชื่อในระบบการจัดการของพระเจ้าคือเท่าเทียมกัน: “เพราะเหตุว่า ทุกคนในพวกท่านที่รับบัพติศมาเข้าร่วมในพระคริสต์แล้ว ก็ได้สวมชีวิตพระคริสต์ จะไม่เป็นยิวหรือกรีก จะไม่เป็นทาสหรือไทย จะไม่เป็นชายหรือหญิง เพราะว่าท่านทั้งหลายเป็นอันหนึ่งอันเดียวกันในพระเยซูคริสต์ และถ้าท่านเป็นของพระคริสต์แล้ว ท่านก็เป็นเชื้อสายของอับราฮัม คือเป็นผู้รับมรดกตามพระสัญญา” (กาลาเทีย ๓:๒๗-๒๙) ในพระธรรมสุภาษิต บทที่ ๓๑, ซึ่งเขียนโดยพระมารดาของกษัตริย์เลมูเอลว่า สตรีที่ประเสริฐก็ได้รับการยกย่องสำหรับความฉลาดในการทำธุรกิจ, ถูกสวมใส่ด้วยกำลังและเกียรติ, มีถ้อยคำแห่งสติปัญญาที่ริมฝีปาก, และได้รับความไว้วางใจจากสามีของเธอ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            5. คุณรู้ไหมว่าชีวิตของคุณนั้น มีค่าอย่างมาก?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ถ้าศักยามุนีได้ผ่านชีวิตมาแล้วเกือบนับไม่ถ้วนก่อนมาถึงชาติสุดท้าย, ทำไมศักยามุนีจึงตกใจกลัวในด้านของความตาย, ความยากจน, และอายุแก่เฒ่า, เมื่อท้ายที่สุดแล้วเขาได้ออกไปจากพระราชวังที่จะเห็นสิ่งนั้นด้วยตัวเขาเอง? ถ้าเราอ้างนิทานชาดกเป็นจริงตามประวัติศาสตร์, เขาคงคุ้นเคยเลยทีเดียวกับทั้งปวงของความยากลำบากของชีวิตจริงเหล่านี้- ตามที่นิทานชาดกได้กล่าวไว้, บางครั้งเขาเป็นผู้ร่วมกระทำในด้านโหดร้ายของชีวิต “…ภายในกลุ่มนี้มีหนึ่งซึ่งพรรณนาถึงโพธิสัตว์10 ตัวเขาเองเป็นอยู่, ในทางหนึ่งหรือทางอื่น, พัวพันในการฆ่าหรือทำให้บาดเจ็บ ชาดกที่เกี่ยวข้องคือ JSS 93, 128, 129, 152, 178, 233, 238, 246, 315, 319, 384” (โจนส์, ๖๑)  ท่ามกลางเรื่องราวชาดก ๕๔๗ ชาติ, เขาได้เคยเป็นนักปล้นสองครั้ง, นักพนันหนึ่งครั้ง, และงูยักษ์สองครั้ง (โจนส์, ๑๘-๑๙) เขาคงจะคุ้นเคยด้วยกับการทนทุกข์ตามชาดกที่ ๕๓๘,ในสภาพที่เขาต้องใช้เวลาถึง ๘๐,๐๐๐ ปี ใน อุสสทนรก11 (โจนส์, ๔๓) ดังนั้น ทำไมศักยามุนีจึงประหลาดใจมากด้วยความเป็นจริงแห่งความตายหรือความทุกข์, ราวกับว่าเขาไม่เคยประสบหรือเห็นสิ่งเหล่านี้มาก่อน? คำตอบโดยทั่วไปสำหรับคำถามนี้ก็คือชาติก่อนต่างๆ นั้นจะต้องได้รับการจดจำในสภาพของการทำสมาธิ, เมื่อจิตใจเป็นอิสระจากภาวะจิตที่ว้าวุ่น, และมีความสามารถมากยิ่งขึ้นในการที่จะเอื้อมไปถึงระดับที่ลึกของความทรงจำนี้ แต่ว่าจิตใจจะมีการสะสมข้อมูลเช่นนั้นได้อย่างไรเมื่อจิตใจและทุกสิ่งของที่คนพูดกันว่าประกอบเข้าด้วยกัน (๕ ขันธ์) ว่าไม่สามารถรอดจากความตายได้? โดยแท้จริง, เรื่องราวอันนิยมของสละทางโลกของพระพุทธเจ้าไม่พบในพระไตรปิฎก
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในพระไตรปิฎก, พระพุทธเจ้าเมื่อยังเป็นทารก ได้ถูกกล่าวว่า ได้เดินอย่างตั้งตัวตรงและประกาศว่านั่นคือการเกิดครั้งสุดท้ายของเรา: “เราเป็นผู้เลิศในโลก, เราเป็นผู้เจริญที่สุดในโลกเราเป็นผู้ประเสริฐที่สุดในโลกการเกิดครั้งนี้เป็นการเกิดครั้งสุดท้าย” (ทีฆนิกาย, ฉบับภาษาอังกฤษ DII, หน้า ๑๒] เด็กทารกจะพูดอย่างเป็นผู้ใหญ่ด้วยถ้อยคำสูงส่งเหล่านั้นได้อย่างไร ถ้าไม่มีวิญญาณถาวร? ตามคำสอนที่ไม่มีวิญญาณถาวร ปัญหาของอนัตตา (ไม่มีวิญญาณถาวร) ยังคงอยู่ ซึ่งตรงข้ามกับที่เด็กทารกพูดเหมือนมีวิญญาณถาวร
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           เกี่ยวกับคำสอนที่เข้ากันไม่ได้ระหว่างอนัตตาและการเกิดใหม่ ทิ้งให้คนไม่พอใจโดยไม่ได้ตามเหตุผล, ในขณะเดียวกันมีความพยายามจะปลอบใจสติรู้ผิดรู้ชอบด้วยศีลธรรมที่ประดิษฐ์ขึ้นมา: “เมื่อมีคำเสนอสองอย่างขัดแย้งกัน, ทางแก้ไขที่เป็นไปได้ง่ายที่สุดก็คือ การไม่ใส่ใจอย่างหนึ่งในนั้น- ซึ่งที่ชาดกได้ทำอย่างเป๊ะๆ ไม่มีความขัดแย้งในชาดก ระหว่างคำสอนของอนัตตา (ไม่มีวิญญาณ) และคำสอนที่มีชีวิตหลายตอนของบุคคลคนเดียวกันเพราะว่าคำสอนของอนัตตาไม่ได้ถูกใส่ใจ” (โจนส์, ๓๙) ศักยามุนีไม่ต้องการปล่อยให้ศีลธรรมหายไป, แต่ว่าระบบของเขาก็เป็นระบบหนึ่งที่นำผู้คนไปสู่ความขัดแย้ง, คนกระทำชั่วและคนกระทำดีทั้งสองได้ถูกพูดว่าไม่มีวิญญาณเชื่อมโยงระหว่างชีวิตหนึ่งไปยังอีกชีวิตหนึ่ง- และดังนั้น ผู้ที่ได้รับ “ผลใดๆ” ไม่สมควรที่จะได้ “รับ”มัน
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           เราควรคิดอย่างไรกับบางคนที่อ้างว่าได้เกิดใหม่? Ian Stevenson, ผู้ซึ่งเป็นหนึ่งในสิทธิอำนาจลำดับต้นๆในวงความรู้การวิจัยเกี่ยวกับการเกิดใหม่/การกลับชาติมาเกิด ได้รายงานว่า: “ในประสบการณ์ของข้าพเจ้า, เกือบทั้งหมดของสิ่งที่เรียกว่าบุคลิกภาพต่างๆในชาติก่อนที่ถูกปลุกขึ้นมาผ่านทางการสะกดจิตเป็นการจินตนาการทั้งหมดและผลลัพธ์ของความกระหายของคนไข้ที่จะเชื่อฟังคำแนะนำของผู้สะกดจิต บางคนก็ตกใจกลัวสุดขีดโดยความทรงจำที่สมมุติของเขา, และในกรณีอื่นบุคลิกภาพที่อ้างว่าเป็นในชาติก่อนที่ถูกปลุกขึ้นมาจากการสะกดจิต ได้ปฏิเสธออกไปจากเขาเป็นระยะเวลาที่ยาวนาน (Omni Magazine ๑๐ (๔): ๗๖ (๑๙๘๘))” (www.comparativereligion.com/reincarnation1.html)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ernest Valea ชี้ว่าปรากฏการณ์นี้เรียกว่า “กลุ่มอาการของโรคแห่งความทรงจำปลอม” และ “ศาลแห่งกฎหมายรู้สิ่งเหล่านี้ว่าเป็นอันตรายและส่วนใหญ่ไม่ยอมรับคำพยานต่างๆที่กระทำขึ้นภายใต้การสะกดจิตหรือจากพยานต่างๆที่เคยถูกสะกดจิตมาก่อน” แล้วเกี่ยวกับกรณีอื่นๆ ล่ะ, ที่ซึ่ง “ความทรงจำ” ต่างๆไม่ได้รับการถูกปลุกขึ้นมาโดยการสะกดจิต? Valea นำความสนใจเราไปสู่กลุ่มคนที่มักจะเป็นเป้าหมายสำหรับสิ่งนี้: “เกือบทุกกรณีของคนที่ประสบความจำของชีวิตที่ผ่านมาที่เกิดขึ้นเอง โดยปรากฏในเด็กระหว่างอายุ ๒ ถึง ๕ ขวบ, เมื่อความสามารถในการเข้าใจทางวิญญาณของพวกเขาแทบจะไม่มี, โดยเฉพาะอย่างยิ่งเกี่ยวกับวิญญาณต่างๆ สถานการณ์เช่นนี้ทำให้พวกเขาง่ายต่อการที่จะมีอิทธิพลโดยวิญญาณต่างๆจากภายนอก เมื่อเด็กโตขึ้น, วิญญาณนั้นสูญเสียพลังแห่งอิทธิพลเหนือเขา, ซึ่งสามารถอธิบายได้ว่าทำไมความทรงจำในชาติที่ผ่านมาได้สูญไปหลังจากที่เขาอายุได้ ๑๐ ขวบ”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           การเห็นถึงความเป็นไปได้ของวิญญาณต่างๆ จากภายนอกที่จะมาหลอกลวงในทางนี้, เราจะนึกเอาได้อย่างไรว่าพระสงฆ์หรือแม่ชีที่กำลังทำสมาธิจะได้รับการยกเว้นจากอิทธิพลภายนอกนี้? การทำสมาธิจริงๆแล้วเป็นการเปิดประตูกว้างให้กับอิทธิพลเหล่านั้น พระสงฆ์หรือแม่ชีอาจมีประสบการณ์กับหลายสิ่งในระหว่างการทำสมาธิของพวกเขาและนับสิ่งเหล่านั้นเป็นการยืนยันถึงคำสอนของพระพุทธเจ้า เราสามารถนับว่านี่เป็นการยืนยันได้อย่างไรในเมื่อพวกเขาพยายามที่จะมี “ความทรงจำ” ต่างๆ ตั้งแต่แรก, และเมื่อประสบการณ์ต่างๆ เป็นไปตามเหตุผลของแต่ละบุคคลอย่างใหญ่หลวง? แม้ว่าคนนั้นสามารถเปิดเผยข้อมูลได้ ที่พวกเขาก็ไม่รู้โดยธรรมชาติ, ข้อมูลนี้เป็นบางสิ่งที่วิญญาณต่างๆภายนอกรู้ได้และส่งผ่านให้
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ทำไมคนเราต้องอยู่ภายใต้การสะกดจิต, หรือมีความคิดที่ไม่สามารถวินิจฉัยได้เหมือนเด็ก, หรืออยู่ในสภาพที่เปลี่ยนแปลงจิตสำนึกระหว่างการทำสมาธิ, เพื่อจะมี“ความทรงจำต่างๆ”เช่นนั้น? ถ้าการเกิดใหม่ “เป็นจริง” ทำไมมันไม่ชัดเจนท่ามกลางคนเป็นพันๆล้านในโลก, โดยไม่คำนึงถึงเบื้องหลังทางวัฒนธรรม? ทำไมทารกทั้งหลายไม่สามารถพูดภาษาของ “ชาติก่อน” หรือภาษาใดก็ตาม(รวมถึงภาษาไร้สาระ)สำหรับเรื่องราวนั้น? นี่คงเป็นเหตุผลสำหรับการประดิษฐ์คิดค้นคำสอนของอนัตตา (ความคิดที่ว่าไม่มีวิญญาณถาวรอธิบายถึงการบกพร่องของความทรงจำ) ที่ไม่มีความจำ ทำให้ปัญหายากลำบากเช่นนี้อยู่ในขอบเขตของศีลธรรม (ไม่มีความยุติธรรมแท้จริงโดยปราศจากวิญญาณที่ถาวร) และยังไม่สามารถแก้ไขปัญหาของการไม่มีจุดเชื่อมโยงระหว่างชีวิตหนึ่งไปยังอีกชีวิตหนึ่ง
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ตามพระคัมภีร์ไบเบิล มีเพียงชีวิตเดียวเท่านั้นที่มีชีวิตอยู่ “...มีข้อกำหนดสำหรับมนุษย์ไว้แล้วว่าจะต้องตายหนหนึ่งและหลังจากนั้นก็จะมีการพิพากษาฉันใด” (ฮีบรู ๙:๒๗) ถ้าผู้คนมีมือถือหนึ่งพันเครื่อง, เต็มไปด้วยข้อมูลอย่างเดียวกันและใช้งานได้, มันคงจะไม่เป็นเรื่องใหญ่อะไรมากถ้าพวกเขาเสียไปสักสิบเครื่อง แต่, ถ้าผู้คนมีเพียงมือถือเพียงเครื่องเดียวที่เต็มไปด้วยรายชื่อติดต่อที่สำคัญและไม่มีเงินที่จะซื้อเครื่องใหม่, มันคงจะเป็นการเสียหายใหญ่ที่จะสูญเสียมือถือเพียงเครื่องเดียวนั้น ยิ่งไปกว่านั้นถ้าผู้คนคิดจะมีชีวิตนับพัน, คุณค่าของชีวิตนี้และความเร่งด่วนของการใช้ชีวิตอย่างถูกต้องได้ถูกลดลงไป แต่พระเจ้าผู้ที่เป็นเจ้าของชีวิตเรา ได้บอกกับเราว่า, พวกเรานั้นมีเพียงชีวิตเดียว
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ความเชื่อในเรื่องการเกิดใหม่ทำให้คนรู้สึกผลัดวันประกันพรุ่ง อย่างเช่น, ถ้านักศึกษารู้ว่าเขาจะมีการสอบวันศุกร์ที่จะมาถึงนี้, แต่ถ้าเขารู้ด้วยว่าจะมีโอกาสที่สองที่จะได้สอบใหม่อีกครั้ง ถ้าคะแนนเขานั้นไม่ดี, เขาคงจะผลัดวันประกันพรุ่ง, มากกว่าที่จะขยันเรียนสำหรับโอกาศเดียวที่จะสอบ ตามพระคัมภีร์ไบเบิลได้พูดว่า, มีเพียงโอกาศเดียวเท่านั้น เมื่อผู้คนได้ถูกหลอกลวงไปสู่ความคิดที่จะมีโอกาศและ “ชีวิต” ที่มากมาย, ทำให้ความเร่งด่วนที่จะคืนดีต่อพระเจ้าเดี๋ยวนี้นั้นได้ถูกทำให้ลดลง การผลัดวันประกันพรุ่งนำไปสู่ความล้มเหลวแทนที่จะประสบความสำเร็จ ความเชื่อชาวพุทธนี้นำผู้คนมากมายออกห่างจากพระเจ้าโดยการให้ความรู้สึกสะดวกสบายอย่างหลอกลวง, แทนที่จะมีความคิดอย่างเร่งด่วนที่จะไม่เสียเวลาในการใช้ชีวิตไปในทางที่ผิด เมื่อเราเข้าใจชีวิตของเรามีค่ามากขนาดไหน, ที่ซึ่งพระเจ้าได้มอบให้กับเรา, เราควรที่จะขอบคุณพระเจ้าสำหรับสิ่งนี้, และต้องการที่จะมีชีวิตที่รู้จักพระเจ้าผ่านทางพระเยซูคริสต์
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            6. อะไรคือข้อแตกต่างระหว่างการทำสมาธิ, การสวดมนต์และการอธิษฐาน?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           การทำสมาธิของชาวพุทธบ่อยครั้ง ถูกแสดงให้ว่าเป็นบางสิ่งที่ไม่เกี่ยวกับ “กิจกรรมทางศาสนา” ผู้คนทั่วโลกจากมุมมองที่หลากหลายทางศาสนาก็ถูกสนับสนุนให้ลองทำดู, โดยการเสแสร้งว่ามันเป็นเพียงแค่การฝึกฝนความคิดอย่างหนึ่ง— เหมือนกับการบริหารร่างกายเป็นการฝึกฝนร่างกาย นี่เป็นสิ่งดึงดูดใจสำหรับบางคนที่ปรารถนาจะมีประสบการณ์เอกลักษณ์, สันติสุข, หรือมีความหมายโดยปราศจากการไม่เข้าไปสู่หลักคำสอนของพระพุทธเจ้า แต่ว่าการทำสมาธิปราศจากศาสนาจริงหรือ?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           มีเรื่องหนึ่งของพระไตรปิฎกที่คนพูดถึงน้อยมาก, ที่เกิดความยุ่งเหยิงในช่วงเวลาการทำสมาธิ: “จริงๆ แล้ว มีโอกาสครั้งหนึ่ง ที่ก่อให้เกิดความเสียหายต่อชื่อเสียงของพระพุทธเจ้าในฐานะที่เป็น ‘ผู้ขับรถม้าของมนุษย์ที่ไม่มีใครเท่าเทียมกว่า’ มันเป็นการยากที่จะคิดว่ามันถูกแต่งเรื่องขึ้นมา ข้าพเจ้าไม่เคยเห็นว่าสิ่งนี้ถูกอ้างอิงในหนังสือหลายเล่มเกี่ยวกับศาสนาพุทธที่ข้าพเจ้าได้เคยอ่าน ใน KS V ๒๘๔, เราอ่านว่า พระพุทธเจ้าได้แนะนำ ‘สิ่งที่ไม่น่ารัก’ เป็นหัวข้อสำหรับการทำสมาธิ ก่อนที่เขาจะปลีกตัวออกไปอยู่สิบสี่วัน ในวันที่เขากลับมา, เขาก็พบว่า คณะสงฆ์ลดลงไปอย่างน่าเศร้าใจเพราะว่าพระสงฆ์หลายรูป, คิดไตร่ตรองถึง ‘สิ่งที่ไม่น่ารัก’ ต่อ ‘ร่างกายนี้... กังวลถึงมัน, รู้สึกอับอายและน่ารังเกียจ, และแสวงหาอาวุธเพื่อจะฆ่าพวกเขาเอง’- และจริงๆ, ได้ฆ่าตัวตาย พระอานนท์แนะนำว่าในอนาคตจะดีกว่า ถ้าหากพระพุทธเจ้า ‘จะสอนวิธีอื่นๆ’ ของการทำสมาธิ พระโคตมพุทธเจ้าตอบด้วยถ้อยแนะนำนี้และบอกข่าวแก่บรรดาพระสงฆ์ของเขาที่จะตั้งการทำสมาธิอยู่บนพื้นฐานของการหายใจของพวกเขาในอนาคต” (Jones๗๖)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในปัจจุบันนี้, ‘สิ่งที่ไม่น่ารัก’ (เช่นศพของมนุษย์) ก็ยังถือว่าเป็นสิ่งที่จะทำสมาธิได้ของชาวพุทธ, ถึงแม้ว่ารูปแบบอื่นๆ ของการทำสมาธิ, เช่น การกำหนดลมหายใจ, ที่ใช้มากกว่า แม้กระทั่งรูปแบบของการทำสมาธิที่ถือว่าเป็นมาตรฐาน, เช่น การกำหนดลมหายใจตนเอง, หรือการสังเกตความคิดตนเอง ราวกับว่าความคิดเหล่านั้นไม่ใช่ความคิดตนเอง (ถูกปลดปล่อยจากความคิดของ “ตนเอง” และ การสังเกตความคิด“โดยปราศจากอารมณ์”), เหล่านี้มันอันตราย อย่างไรก็ตาม Rahula สนับสนุนการทำสมาธิอย่างนั้น: “พยายามที่จะตรวจสอบมันราวกับว่าคุณกำลังสังเกตมันจากข้างนอก,โดยปราศจากปฏิกิริยาทางอารมณ์, เหมือนนักวิทยาศาสตร์สังเกตวัตถุหนึ่ง ที่นี้ด้วย, คุณไม่ควรมองดูมันว่าเป็น ‘ความรู้สึกของฉัน’ หรือ ‘ประสาทสัมผัสของฉัน’ จากมุมมองภายใน, แต่ให้เพียงมองดูว่ามันเป็น ‘ความรู้สึก’ หรือ ‘ประสาทสัมผัส’ จากมุมมองภายนอก ท่านควรลืมอีกครั้งต่อแนวคิดที่ผิดของ “การมีตนเอง” (๗๓) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           เมื่อบุคคลหนึ่งกลายมาเป็นผู้สังเกต “บุคคลที่สาม” ของพวกเขาเอง, และได้ปฏิเสธแนวคิดว่ามี“ตนเอง”, มันเหมือนกับสละที่นั่งคนขับรถและไปนั่งที่ของผู้โดยสาร นี่แสดงให้เห็นถึงความเป็นไปได้ของวิญญาณต่างๆ ภายนอกที่จะเข้ามาและมีอิทธิพลอย่างแท้จริงและมีอำนาจชักจูงอันตราย พูดถึงขั้นสูงสุดของการทำสมาธิ (นิโรธสมาบัติ), Vajiranana เขียนไว้ว่า, “แต่ที่ซึ่งมีประสบการณ์ใน นิโรธสมาบัติคือสภาพของนิพพาน, กล่าวถึงการหยุดกิจกรรมทั้งหมดของสมอง, ซึ่งเปรียบเทียบได้กับนิพพานขั้นสุดท้าย นิพพานขั้นสุดท้ายถูกเรียกว่า “ขันธ์-ปริ-นิพพาน” คือ การหยุดอย่างสมบูรณ์ของขันธ์ทั้งห้าและซึ่งพระอรหันต์ได้บรรลุถึงเมื่อเขาตาย” (๔๖๗)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           นอกจากอันตรายต่างๆ ของการทำสมาธิในระดับส่วนตัว, การทำสมาธินำไปสู่มาตรฐานที่ตามอารมณ์และนิสัยอย่างที่อ้างกัน อย่างไรก็ตาม, ผู้ทำสมาธิได้รับการแนะนำล่วงหน้าในสิ่งที่พวกเขาคาดว่าจะได้เจอ การคาดหวังนี้ ได้เชิญอารมณ์ความคิดเห็นจากภายนอกเข้ามา เพราะว่ามันตั้งเงื่อนไขให้คนว่าจะเจออะไรในความคิด ถ้าผู้สอนบอกพวกเขาว่าสามารถคาดหวังที่จะเห็นชีวิตชาติก่อน, พวกเขาถูกจัดการล่วงหน้าที่จะไปสู่สิ่งนั้น เช่นเดียวกัน, มันก็ไม่ได้เป็นมาตรฐานทางวิทยาศาสตร์, เพราะว่ามีมุมมองที่ “ผิด” หรือนอกรีตที่ถูกบรรยายไว้ในพระไตรปิฎก ถ้าใครคนหนึ่งทำสมาธิและมีประสบการณ์กับบางสิ่งที่นอกรีต– เช่น “ฉันมีวิญญาณนิรันดร์,” สิ่งนี้จะถูกปฏิเสธ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Shravasti Dhammika ในการพูดเกี่ยวกับการทำสมาธิในศรีลังกา, เขียนว่า: “...ผู้ทำสมาธิเดินรอบๆคล้ายกับผู้ที่อยู่ร่วมกันระยะยาวในโรงพยาบาลทางจิตโดยแท้จริง มีบางคนผู้ซึ่งใช้เวลาอยู่ในศูนย์ทำสมาธิเหล่านี้จบด้วยการมีปัญหาทางสมองอย่างมาก มีเรื่องตลกแพร่กระจายในสมาคมบางกลุ่มในศรีลังกาในช่วงปีคริสต์ศักราช ๑๙๙๐-๒๐๐๐ กลายเป็น ‘หนึ่งเดือนใน Kanduboda, หกเดือนใน Angoda,’Kandubodaเป็นที่รู้จักกันดีของศูนย์ทำสมาธิใน Colombo และ Angoda เป็นโรงพยาบาลใหญ่ของผู้ป่วยทางสมอง ของเมืองนี้” (http://www.buddhistische-gesellschaft-berlin.de/downloads/brokenbuddhanew.pdf)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           การทำสมาธิตามศาสนาพุทธ นำคนออกห่างจากการมีความสัมพันธ์ที่ขัดแย้งกับธรรมชาติของมนุษย์, และทำให้จิตใจของพวกเขาเป็นเหมือนกับเครื่องจักรกลมากกว่า แม้ว่าการทำสมาธิ “กำลังแผ่เมตตาแก่สรรพสิ่ง”, จุดจดจ่อก็อยู่ที่ความสามารถของตัวเอง, และความเมตตานั้นถือว่าไม่ได้ยึดติดกับใคร เมื่อการทำสมาธิเป็นการจดจ่ออยู่กับสิ่งใดสิ่งหนึ่ง, และความคิดอื่นๆ ถูกตัดออกไปทั้งหมด, นี่ทำให้เสียงของสติสัมปชัญญะที่เรียกร้องให้เรามีความสัมพันธ์กับพระเจ้าเงียบไป, และวางจิตใจไปที่หนทางที่เพิ่มการปลดปล่อยและการปลีกตัวออกไปมากขึ้น ในการปลีกตัวออกไป ความปรารถนาส่วนตัวคนหนึ่งอาจจะสำเร็จ, แต่ว่าสถานการณ์อย่างนี้สามารถเปรียบเทียบกับเด็กที่ปฏิเสธการดูแลความรักจากพ่อแม่ ผู้ซึ่งจัดเตรียมอาหารที่ดีและมิตรภาพกับพวกเขา, แต่เด็กคนนั้นต้องการที่จะไปอาศัยอยู่ในป่าแทน– ปฏิเสธการรับอาหาร, ปฏิเสธเสื้อผ้า, ปฏิเสธการได้รับการศึกษาและปฏิเสธความรักจากพ่อแม่ เด็กแบบนี้จะมีความลำบากในการเอารอดชีวิตและในที่สุดอาจจะสูญเสียความสามารถที่จะสื่อสารกับพ่อแม่
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           การอธิษฐานและไตร่ตรองตามพระคัมภีร์ไบเบิลไม่ได้เหมือนกับการทำสมาธิ สวดมนต์หรือภาวนาในศาสนาพุทธ แต่พระคัมภีร์ไบเบิลได้สนับสนุนให้คนพิจารณาหลักการต่างๆและลักษณะของพระเจ้า, เป็นการใช้เวลากับพระเจ้าและคิดในเชิงลึกเกี่ยวกับพระวจนะของพระองค์ มันคือความสัมพันธ์กับพระเจ้า พระเจ้าได้“เลี้ยงดู”ลูกของพระองค์และสื่อสารกับพวกเขา, ขจัดอุปสรรคต่างๆในชีวิตออกไปและประทานสติปัญญาให้ มันไม่ใช่กระบวนการที่ไม่มีความสัมพันธ์และไม่มีบุคลิกภาพที่จะปล่อยตัวเองหรือไปสู่การเปลี่ยนแปลงสถานะของการมีสติอย่างในศาสนาพุทธ การอธิษฐานคือการเข้าไปในที่ลี้ภัยของพระเจ้า, การติดต่อสื่อสารกับพระองค์ในความสัมพันธ์ที่แท้จริง ตามพระไตรปิฏก ผู้คนไม่สามารถอธิษฐานถึงพระพุทธเจ้า (ชาวพุทธที่ไม่ใช่พระสงฆ์ ผู้ที่ไม่คุ้นเคยต่อคำสอนพระไตรปิฏกยังคงพยายามที่จะอธิษฐานต่อพระพุทธเจ้าบางครั้ง), เพราะว่าตามคำสอนเหล่านั้น เขาได้ดับสูญไปอย่างสมบูรณ์แบบผ่านนิพพานและความตายของเขาหลังจากนั้น ผู้คนทุกหนทุกแห่งในโลกมีความกระหายทางฝ่ายจิตวิญญาณ, แต่พระเจ้าผู้ทรงมหิทธิฤทธิ์เป็นผู้เดียวที่ให้ความพอใจต่อความต้องการนี้แก่ผู้คน ใครก็ตามสามารถมีความสัมพันธ์กับพระเจ้าผ่านทางพระเยซูคริสต์ผู้ที่ยังทรงพระชนม์อยู่ทุกวันนี้
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           การทำสมาธิเป็นการนั่งคิดคนเดียวตามลำพังของแต่ละบุคคล (สิ่งที่ “เรียนรู้” ผ่านการนั่งสมาธิไม่สามารถรับเข้าเป็นหลักฐานสู่ศาลทางกฎหมาย), และการทำสมาธิเป็นการเปิดประตูอันตรายสู่โลกวิญญาณด้วย ผู้ทำสมาธิต้องไปสู่สภาพการเปลี่ยนแปลงภาวะของจิตสำนึก ผมได้รู้จักคนหนึ่งในกรุงเทพฯผู้ซึ่งเป็นเจ้าของที่พักได้ถูกสอนการทำสมาธิไม่กี่ปีที่ผ่านมา ครั้งหนึ่ง, ระหว่างที่เธอกำลังทำสมาธิ, วิญญาณที่น่ารังเกียจได้ปรากฏต่อหน้าเธอ เธอหวาดกลัวและวิ่งหนีออกจากห้อง ครูที่สอนการนั่งสมาธิแก่เธอ บอกเธอว่าอย่าได้กังวลอะไรเลยเกี่ยวกับมัน, แต่ควรกลับไปและสอนแก่วิญญาณที่น่ารังเกียจนั้นด้วยทาง“สงบสุข”ของศาสนาพุทธ ในทางนั้น, วิญญาณชั่วได้หลอกลวงเธอให้คิดว่าสิ่งที่เธอทำอยู่นั้นดี, ซึ่งแท้จริงเธอถวายตัวแก่วิญญาณชั่วที่หลอกลวงแสร้งทำเป็นเรียนรู้สันติสุขเท่านั้น, แต่เป็นการผูกมัดเธอไว้ด้วยการหลอกหลวง การทำสมาธิ นำบุคคลไปสู่ในส่วนของระดับที่ลึกที่สุดของพวกเขา ที่จะไม่ถูกนำโดยความแน่นอนและความจริงตามเหตุผล, แต่ได้ถูกนำโดยประสบการณ์ที่ขึ้นกับแต่ละบุคคลที่ออกจากพระเจ้าผู้ที่ซึ่งรักพวกเขา
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            อธิฐานเป็นการสื่อสารกับพระเจ้าด้วยความสัมพันธ์— ไม่ใช่สูตรคำพูด; ไม่ใช่การสวด; แต่เป็นการพูดกับพระเจ้าจากหัวใจของเรา ก่อนที่พ่อตาของผมจะกลายเป็นคริสเตียน เขาเป็นหัวหน้านำสวดมนต์ในวัดใกล้บ้าน เมื่อเป็นคริสเตียนใหม่ เขาจะพูดคำอธิษฐานที่อยู่ด้านหลังของใบปลิวข่าวประเสริฐซ้ำกันทุกวัน, โดยยังไม่เข้าใจที่การอธิษฐานเป็นการมีความสัมพันธ์ที่มีชีวิตกับพระเจ้า, ไม่ใช่ท่องจำสูตรคำพูด ชาวพุทธไทยสวดมนต์โดยใช้ภาษาบาลี, ส่วนมากไม่เข้าใจในสิ่งที่พวกเขาได้พูดไป, แต่พวกเขาคิดว่าจะได้สะสมบุญหรือการอวยพรหรือได้รับการป้องกันด้านวิญญาณ, อื่นๆ บางครั้งผู้คนเพียงแค่ท่องคำสวดมนต์เหล่านั้นจากหนังสือต่อหน้ารูปเคารพ พระเยซูพูดว่า “แต่เมื่อท่านอธิษฐาน อย่าใช้คำซ้ำซากไร้ประโยชน์เหมือนคนต่างชาติ เพราะเขาคิดว่าพูดมากหลายคำ พระจึงจะทรงโปรดฟัง” (มัทธิว บทที่ ๖ ข้อ ๗) ชาวพุทธฝึกการสวดมนต์มากกว่าที่พวกเขาทำสมาธิเยอะ, เพราะว่าการทำสมาธิใช้ความพยายามและการฝึกฝนมากกว่า แต่, การทำสมาธิและการสวดมนต์ของชาวพุทธทั้งคู่นั้นอันตรายทางฝ่ายจิตวิญญาณ, เพราะว่าสิ่งเหล่านี้สงวนพวกเขาไว้ไม่ให้มีความสัมพันธ์ที่แท้จริงกับพระเจ้าผู้ทรงสร้างเรา
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            คุณอยากที่จะมีที่พึ่งที่ชัวร์และมั่นคงในชีวิตของคุณหรือเปล่า?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           พระรัตนตรัยตามประเพณีในศาสนาพุทธคือ พระพุทธ, พระธรรมและพระสงฆ์ ความคิดทั้งหมดในการเป็นที่พึ่งแสดงถึงการขอความช่วยเหลือจากภายนอกตัวของเราเอง มันแสดงถึงบุคคลที่มีสภาพจำกัดและมีขอบเขตและต้องการที่พึ่งที่ซึ่งไม่มีสิ้นสุดและเชื่อถือได้ ทั้งหมดในพระรัตนตรัยทั้งสามนั้นต่างก็มีข้อบกพร่อง, แต่ที่ทำให้แย่กว่านั้นคือ, ที่พึ่งที่สี่ได้ถูกนำเสนอ, ซึ่งก็คือ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ตนเอง
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            คำสอนในพระไตรปิฏก (ในชาดก แม่ของพระกุมารกัสสปเถระ), ได้นำ “ตนเอง” มาเป็นพื้นหน้า “ภิกษุและภิกษุนี, ผู้ซึ่งขึ้นอยู่กับผู้อื่นไม่สามารถบรรลุความก้าวหน้าใดๆหรือการพัฒนาในชีวิต, เหตุฉะนั้นตนเป็นที่พึ่งแห่งตนหรือเจ้านายตัวเอง, ไม่มีใครสามารถเป็นที่พึ่งตัวเราเองได้” (http://www.buddhapadipa.org/plinks/MHAR-6ELBY2) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ที่พึ่งทั้งสามนั้นได้ถูกวางไว้ ให้เห็นภาพด้วยรูปแบบชาดกนี้“ตนเอง”ได้ยกมาเป็นจุดเด่นในส่วนสำคัญที่สุดของที่พึ่ง แต่, ในท้ายที่สุด, ทั้งสี่ที่พึ่งนั้นเชื่อถือไม่ได้
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ๑. เป็นที่พึ่งในธรรม (คำสอน) โดยแท้ ส่วนใหญ่หมายถึงเป็นที่พึ่งในตนเอง, ด้วยเหตุที่คำสอนได้ชี้ไปในจุดนั้น แต่, พวกเราได้เห็นถึงคำสอนนั้นที่ไม่น่าเชื่อถือตามประวัติศาสตร์, และคำสอนตรงกันข้ามที่พูดว่า, “อย่าปลงเชื่อด้วยการอ้างตำราหรือคัมภีร์” (A.I,๑๘๘) ถ้าใครมองข้ามคำเตือนนี้, และไปตามการอ้างตำราหรือคัมภีร์, ดังนั้นการไปโดยการอ้างตำราหรือคัมภีร์ ผู้นั้นอนึ่ง ควรจะไม่ไปตามมัน! พุทธศาสนิกชนเป็นจำนวนมากในปัจจุบันไม่ได้มองเห็นถ้อยคำในศาสนาพุทธอยู่เหนือเกินความเข้าใจและเชื่อถือได้อย่างไม่เปลี่ยนแปลง, แต่เห็นว่า เป็นคำสอนที่สามารถดัดแปลงตามความคิดเห็นที่ทันสมัยตามแต่ผู้คน
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (ความมั่นใจในตนเองมากกว่าพระธรรม)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ๒. เป็นที่พึ่งในพระพุทธเจ้าเป็นการเข้าพึ่งในคนตายที่ไม่ได้อยู่ในปัจจุบันนี้ที่จะยื่นความช่วยเหลือใดๆ ให้ได้ แม้แต่ชีวประวัติของเขาไม่ได้ช่วยอะไรเลย, เพราะว่ามันเต็มไปด้วยตำนานและประวัติศาสตร์ที่ไม่แน่นอน
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ๓. เป็นที่พึ่งในพระสงฆ์ (กลุ่มสังคมของสงฆ์), เป็นการขึ้นอยู่กับคนที่ไม่ถาวรและเปลี่ยนแปลงตลอด(อนิจจัง), ตัวตนที่ไม่ยืนยง(อนัตตา) ผู้ซึ่งมีความทุกข์(ทุกข์) ที่จะจัดการกับมัน เหมือนกัน, ในนิทานชาดกด้านบน, มันได้พูดว่า, “ผู้ซึ่งขึ้นอยู่กับผู้อื่นไม่สามารถบรรลุความก้าวหน้าใดๆหรือการพัฒนาในชีวิต” ซึ่งรวมไปถึงการพึ่งพาพระสงฆ์
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ๔. เป็นที่พึ่งในตัวเองเป็นเพียงคนที่มีขอบเขตจำกัดที่เป็นที่พึ่งในคนที่มีขอบเขตจำกัด มันไม่ได้ช่วยแก้ปัญหาอะไรของบุคคลนอกไปกว่าข้อจำกัดในตัวของพวกเขาเอง ในหนึ่งลมหายใจตัวเราที่ถูกวิจารณ์ว่าไม่ดี(อนัตตา) และในอีกลมหายใจหนึ่ง ที่บอกว่าให้อนัตตาเป็นที่พึ่ง
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           มีใครสักคนไหมที่เป็นตัวของตัวเองอย่างแท้จริง? มีใครที่สามารถพูดได้ว่าไม่เคยรับของอะไรจากผู้อื่นเลย, หรือไม่เคยได้รับอะไรเลยจากพระเจ้า? มีใครสักคนไหม ที่แท้จริงและไม่เปลี่ยนแปลงในการดำเนินชีวิตที่อยู่ได้ด้วยคติพจน์ที่ว่า “ตนเป็นที่พึ่งแห่งตน” ได้อย่างไร?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           มายกตัวอย่างของช่างตัดเสื้อผู้ที่มีเหตุผลบางประการซึ่งเขาได้ยึดในคติพจน์นี้ เขาคงจะทำเสื้อผ้าของเขาเองตั้งแต่เริ่มต้น เขาคงไม่สามารถใส่เสื้อผ้าที่คนอื่นทำหรือซื้อมาให้เขาได้ แต่, เขาคงไม่สามารถใช้เส้นด้ายหรือเสื้อผ้าที่ซึ่งเขาไม่ได้เก็บเกี่ยวมาจากทุ่งฝ้ายหรือฟาร์มตัวหนอนไหม, และสิ่งอื่นๆ และ, เขาคงไม่สามารถใช้กรรไกรหรือเครื่องเย็บผ้า, นอกจากตัวเขาเองได้สามารถทำสิ่งพวกนี้ขึ้นมาเอง และ, เขาคงไม่สามารถสร้างอุปกรณ์ในการเย็บผ้านอกจากตัวเขาเองได้ทำเหมืองแร่เหล็กและหลอมแร่เหล็กเพื่อประการนี้ แต่, เขาจะสามารถทำเหมืองแร่เหล็กโดยปราศจากเครื่องมือที่ทำจากคนอื่นได้อย่างไร? ดังนั้น, ช่างตัดเสื้อในสมมุติฐานของเราคงจะไม่กินอะไรเลย, นอกจากตัวเขาที่ได้ปลูกและทำอาหารเอง , พร้อมกับอุปกรณ์ที่ตัวเขาเองได้ทำมันขึ้นมา และ, สถานที่ที่เขาอยู่อาศัย, ซึ่งเขาได้ทำขึ้นมาเอง
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ถ้าช่างตัดเสื้อผู้น่าสงสารนี้ได้เริ่มรู้สึกถึงความต้องการสุดๆของเวลาของเขาและการใช้ความอุตสาหะในการแยกตัวเองออกจากการพึ่งพาอาศัยของมนุษย์ทั้งปวง, บางที เขาอาจจะประสงค์ที่จะออกไปและอาศัยในป่า แต่, แม้ว่าที่นั่น เขาต้องนึกได้ว่าเขาไม่อิสระทั้งหมดหรือพอเพียงต่อการเป็นที่พึ่งของตัวเขาเอง ในป่า(หรือแม้แต่ในเมืองด้วย) เขาจำเป็นต้องขึ้นอยู่กับในหลายๆสิ่งที่พระเจ้าสร้างขึ้นมา- พืชสำหรับอาหาร, ต้นไม้สำหรับที่พักอยู่อาศัย, น้ำสำหรับยังชีพ, และสิ่งอื่นๆ เขาคงไม่สามารถกินได้โดยไม่ใช้ปาก ที่พระเจ้ามอบให้แก่เขาหรือทำการสร้างสิ่งอื่นใดโดยไม่ใช้มือหรือเท้าที่พระเจ้ามอบให้แก่เขา เช่นเดียวกัน เขาคงไม่สามารถคิดหรือทำการเลือกโดยปราศจากความคิดโดยไม่ใช้สมองและจิตวิญญาณซึ่งพระเจ้ามอบให้เขาไม่ว่าความอยากที่เขาจะเป็นที่พึ่งของตนเองสักเท่าไหร่, เขาจำเป็นต้องเผชิญหน้ากับความจริงในขอบเขตจำกัดของเขาเองที่ไม่สามารถให้เขาเป็นที่พึ่งของตนเองได้ในที่สุดของที่สุดหรือแม้แต่เหตุผลในชีวิตประจำวัน
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           เห็นไหมว่ามันเป็นไปไม่ได้สำหรับผู้คนที่จะเป็นที่พึ่งของตนเองอย่างแท้จริงในขอบเขตด้านร่างกาย, แล้วมันจะเป็นไปไม่ได้มากเท่าไหร่อีก ที่จะเป็นที่พึ่งของตนเองในทางด้านฝ่ายจิตวิญญาณที่ซึ่งเรามองไม่เห็นและไม่สามารถควบคุมได้? ความบาปมากมายที่ทุกคนได้กระทำต่อพระเจ้าเป็นสิ่งที่ได้บันทึกไว้เพื่อพิพากษาเรา, แต่เราจะชำระล้างในส่วนนี้ออกไปด้วยความกำลังและอำนาจของเราเองได้อย่างไร? และ, เราจะไปสวรรค์ด้วยกำลังและความสามารถของเราเองได้อย่างไร? เราควรยอมรับถึงความจำกัดในความสามารถของเราเองและมาหาพระเจ้าเพื่อขอช่วยเหลือ พระเยซู พระองค์ตั้งใจที่จะเป็นพระผู้ช่วยให้รอดของเรา ถ้าเราแน่วแน่ที่จะกลับใจจากบาปของเราและเชื่อในพระองค์, ไว้วางใจในพระเยซูเท่านั้นที่จะให้เรารอด--ไม่ใช่ไว้วางใจในความสามารถของเรา, หรือไปหาที่พึ่งในนามอื่น ประมาณ ๕๐๐ ปีก่อนที่พระพุทธเจ้าได้เกิด, ดาวิดได้กล่าวถึงที่พึ่งของเขาว่า, “ความช่วยให้รอดและสง่าราศีของข้าพเจ้าอยู่ที่พระเจ้า ศิลาอันทรงมหิทธิฤทธิ์และที่ลี้ภัยของข้าพเจ้าคือพระเจ้า ประชาชนเอ๋ย จงวางใจในพระองค์ตลอดเวลา จงระบายความในใจของท่านต่อพระองค์ พระเจ้าทรงเป็นที่ลี้ภัยของเรา เซลาห์” (สดุดี ๖๒:๗-๘)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           พระพุทธเจ้าบอกผู้คน ที่ว่าพวกเขานั้นไม่ต้องคิดเกี่ยวกับพระเจ้าหรือแหล่งกำเนิดของพวกเขา, แต่พระเจ้าสร้างพวกเราด้วยให้เรามีความกระหายที่จะรู้จักพระองค์ ในการเติมความกระหายนี้ด้วยสิ่งอื่น, การค้นหานั้นนำไปสู่ความไม่เพียงพอ เป็นเหมือนกับที่ใครคนหนึ่งบอกนกว่าการบินนั้นไม่สำคัญและเด็ดปีกของนกเหล่านั้นเสีย, ในนกยุคๆต่อมา, ปีกคงเจริญเติบโตไปเป็นเหมือนปกติ, แต่ในสิ่งแวดล้อมที่พูดว่า “การบินนั้นไม่สำคัญ,” นกอาจจะใช้ปีกของมันลากไปมาบนดิน, ไม่ใช่เพื่อบิน พวกมันยังคง “กระหาย” ที่อยากจะบิน ทั้งที่นกสร้างมาเพื่อบิน, ผู้คนได้ถูกสร้างที่จะรักและนมัสการพระเจ้า ศาสนาพุทธไม่ได้เติมเต็มในหัวใจของมนุษย์ให้รู้จัก‘ผู้สร้าง’ของเขา และดังนั้นการค้นหาจึงเกิดขึ้น แต่น่าเสียดายยิ่งนักหากว่ามันกลายเป็นการหาความมั่งคั่งส่วนบุคคลแทนที่ของการหาความจริงและความถูกต้อง, ที่ซึ่งจะนำทางไปสู่พระเจ้า
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           คำเปรียบเทียบคลาสสิกของชาวพุทธเกี่ยวกับประเด็นในจุดกำเนิดของเราและประเด็นในส่วนสำคัญที่จะต้องเจาะลึกเน้นลงไป, เป็นดั่งคนที่ถูกยิงด้วยลูกธนู โดยที่คนนั้นไม่ได้กังวลเกี่ยวกับลูกธนูนี้มาจากไหน, ใครเป็นคนยิง, หรือธนูประเภทใดที่ใช้ยิงมา, อื่นๆ..., แต่แทนด้วยการสนใจที่จะเอาลูกธนูออก! ดังนั้นดั่งที่พูดไว้ว่ามนุษย์ไม่ต้องกังวลในเรื่องจุดกำเนิดของโลกหรือปลายทางของพระพุทธเจ้าและ “คำถามที่ว่าด้วยความเป็นอยู่และจิตใจของมนุษย์” อื่นๆ แต่ น่าเสียดายยิ่งนัก, โดยการที่ขับไล่พระเจ้าไปข้างๆ, แหล่งที่แท้จริงของความโล่งอก(นิรันดร์)ได้พลาดไปด้วย พระเจ้าถูกมองข้ามและถูกปฏิเสธ, เหมือนดั่งคนบาดเจ็บที่ไล่หมอไป
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ช่องว่างในจิตใจของมนุษย์ไม่ได้ถูกเติมเต็ม, และการแสวงหาสำหรับจิตวิญญาณได้ดำเนินต่อไปผ่านการแสดงออกที่หลากหลาย น่าเสียดายยิ่งนักที่คำตอบที่แท้จริงได้ตัดออกไปโดยไม่ได้ถูกพิจารณาเลยโดยการไม่สนใจพระเจ้า จากเจ็ดคำถามแรกที่ผ่านมาในเอกสารนี้, เราได้เห็นว่าพระเจ้าเป็นเจ้าของสวรรค์, และเป็นเจ้าของประชาชน พระองค์มีสิทธิ์ที่จะบอกเราว่าอะไรถูกอะไรผิด เพราะว่าพระเจ้าเป็นเจ้าของชีวิตผู้คน, ทุกความบาปในที่สุดกระทำต่อต้านพระเจ้า เพราะฉะนั้น พระเจ้าเท่านั้นที่มีสิทธิ์ที่จะอภัยบาป เรายังได้เห็นว่าพระเจ้านั้นได้สร้างทั้งชายและหญิง มีคุณค่าในสายตาของพระองค์, และชีวิตของมนุษย์ทุกคนเป็นสิ่งที่มีค่ามากและเป็นสิ่งที่ควรจะขอบคุณพระเจ้าสำหรับสิ่งนั้น
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           พระเจ้าเป็นผู้สร้างหัวใจของเราด้วย, และผู้เดียวที่สามารถให้หัวใจของเราที่ความรู้สึกเต็มเปี่ยมเมื่อเรากลับใจจากบาปของเราและวางความเชื่อในพระเยซูคริสต์ พระเจ้าผู้ทรงสร้างเราเป็นที่พึ่ง ผู้ที่ไว้วางใจได้มากกว่าหมอใดๆ, อาจารย์, หรือสมาชิกครอบครัว คุณจะวางความเชื่อของคุณในพระเยซูคริสต์วันนี้ไหม? “พระเยซูคริสต์ยังทรงเหมือนเดิมในเวลาวานนี้ และเวลาวันนี้ และต่อๆไปเป็นนิจกาล” (ฮีบรู ๑๓:๘) ในที่สุดจะมีผู้คนเพียงแค่สองประเภท— ประเภทแรกคือผู้คนเหล่านั้นที่จะชื่นชมยินดีตลอดเวลานิรันดร์ที่พวกเขาได้วางความเชื่อไว้ในพระเยซูคริสต์, ประเภทสองคือผู้คนเหล่านั้นที่จะผิดหวังตลอดเวลานิรันดร์ที่พวกเขาไม่ได้วางความเชื่อในพระเยซูและกลับใจในขณะที่พวกเขายังมีชีวิตอยู่บนโลกนี้ “และพยานหลักฐานนั้นก็คือว่า พระเจ้าได้ทรงโปรดประทานชีวิตนิรันดร์แก่เราทั้งหลาย และชีวิตนี้มีอยู่ในพระบุตรของพระองค์ ผู้ที่มีพระบุตรก็มีชีวิต ผู้ที่ไม่มีพระบุตรของพระเจ้าก็ไม่มีชีวิต” (๑ ยอห์น ๕:๑๑-๑๒)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            8. อะไรคือสิ่งที่พระพุทธเจ้าสอนเกี่ยวกับวิทยาศาสตร์?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           พระไตรปิฎกน่าเชื่อถือมากขนาดไหนว่าเป็นหนังสือแห่งความจริง? ถ้าพระพุทธเจ้าศักยามุนีไม่ได้ทำให้เกิดการเขียนเหล่านี้ ไม่ว่าทางตรงหรือทางอ้อม, มาตรฐานที่เอาไว้วัดความจริงอยู่ที่ไหน? และ, ถ้าจะอ้างว่าพระไตรปิฏกมาจากพระพุทธเจ้า ทำไมจึงประกอบด้วยความผิดพลาดที่เกี่ยวกับความจริงอย่างมากมาย? ถ้าพระไตรปิฎกเป็นการผสมผสานระหว่างความจริงและข้อผิดพลาด, การมอบความไว้วางใจของชะตาชีวิตบุคคลหนึ่งให้กับคำสอนนี้ ก็จะเหมือนกับ การมอบความไว้วางใจให้กับหมอที่จ่ายยาทั้งที่ดีและเป็นอันตราย – เป็นการเดิมพันอย่างมาก คำอ้างอิงทั้งหมดในส่วนหัวข้อวิทยาศาสตร์นี้ มาจากพระไตรปิฎกตัวมันเอง, ไม่ใช่จากข้อคิดเห็นที่พูดถึงพระไตรปิฏก
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในทีฆนิกาย (Dialogues of the Buddha III; 137-139), ได้กล่าวถึงลักษณะหมายสำคัญทั้ง ๓๒ ของบุคคลที่คาดว่าจะเป็นพระพุทธเจ้าหรือผู้ปกครองจักรวาล ท่ามกลางเครื่องหมายเหล่านี้, มีการกล่าวว่าเขาจะต้องมีฟัน ๔๐ ซี่ [ในเวลาที่เป็นเด็กทารก! – ซึ่งเป็นเวลาที่การตรวจสอบได้ถูกทำขึ้น – (Dialogues of the Buddha II; หน้า 13-18)] โดยปกติ เด็ก มีจำนวนฟันครึ่งหนึ่งของจำนวนนั้นคือ ๒๐ ซี่ ผู้ใหญ่จะมีฟัน ๓๒ ซี่โดยรวม (สมมุติว่าไม่ได้เล่นกีฬาโลดโผนมากเกินไป) หรือ ๒๘ ซี่ ถ้าฟันกรามซี่สุดท้ายได้ถอดออกไป การที่จะใส่ฟันอีกแปดซี่เข้าไปในกรามของผู้ใหญ่ดูเหมือนจะเป็นความสามารถมากเลยทีเดียวเชียว แต่ว่าถ้าใส่ฟันอีก ๒๐ ซี่ในกรามของเด็กทารกมันคงจะเป็นการขยายทั้งกรามโดยแท้– ทั้งของกรามและความน่าเชื่อถือมากเหลือเกิน
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ท่ามกลาง ๓๒ หมายสำคัญนั้น, อีกอย่างหนึ่งคือศักยภาพของผู้ปกครองจักรวาลหรือพระพุทธเจ้า จะต้องมีลิ้นที่ใหญ่ ใหญ่แค่ไหนล่ะ? ในหนังสือ มัชฌิมนิกาย (Middle Length Sayings II), พราหมณ์คนหนึ่ง ได้ไปพูดคุยกับพระพุทธเจ้า และมองหา ๓๒ หมายสำคัญที่ตัวของพระพุทธเจ้า…“ลำดับนั้นแล พระผู้มีพระภาคจึงทรงบันดาลอิทธาภิสังขาร ให้อุตตรมาณพได้เห็นพระคุยหฐานอันเร้นอยู่ในฝัก. และทรงแลบพระชิวหาสอดเข้าช่องพระกรรณทั้งสองกลับไปมา สอดเข้าช่องพระนาสิกทั้งสองกลับไปมา ทรงแผ่พระชิวหาปิดมณฑลพระนลาตทั้งสิ้น.” (๓๓๕) http://www.84000.org/tipitaka/pitaka2/v.php?B=13&amp;amp;A=9195&amp;amp;Z=9483 (หากใช้คำง่ายๆ ได้ดังนี้ “จากนั้นเขา, ได้เอาลิ้นออกมา, ตวัดไปมาเหนือหูสองข้างของเขา และตวัดไปมาเหนือรูจมูกของเขา และปกคลุมทั้งหน้าผากของเขาด้วยลิ้นของเขาเอง”) ว้าว, ถึงแม้จะมีรูปปั้นของพระพุทธเจ้าด้วยอากับกิริยาและท่าทางต่างๆ, ข้าพเจ้าไม่เคยเห็นว่ามีรูปปั้นไหนจะเน้นถึงลักษณะทางกายวิภาควิทยาของเขาที่มีลิ้นใหญ่ยาวขนาดนั้น, แม้ว่าสิ่งนั้นได้มีในพระไตรปิฏก
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในการตอบต่อคำถามของพระอานนท์เกี่ยวกับสาเหตุของแผ่นดินไหว (Gradual Sayings IV; หน้า 208-210), พระพุทธเจ้าให้แปดเหตุผลด้วยกัน ประการที่หนึ่ง คือ การอธิบายทางธรรมชาติที่เกี่ยวข้องกับโครงสร้างของโลก, ในขณะที่อีกเจ็ดเหตุผล พระพุทธเจ้ากล่าวว่า โลกตอบสนองด้วยการสั่นเมื่อ“การตรัสรู้”ที่หลากหลายประสบความสำเร็จมากมาย ในเหตุผลประการที่หนึ่งสำหรับแผ่นดินไหว, เราเห็นความแตกต่างบางอย่างแท้จริงระหว่างสิ่งที่เขาพูดกับสิ่งที่วิทยาศาสตร์สมัยใหม่นี้รู้เกี่ยวกับโครงสร้างของโลกและสาเหตุต่างๆ ของการเกิดแผ่นดินไหว: “พระผู้มีพระภาคตรัสว่า ดูกรอานนท์ เหตุปัจจัย ๘ ประการนี้แห่งความปรากฏแผ่นดินไหวใหญ่ ๘ ประการเป็นไฉน ดูกรอานนท์ แผ่นดินใหญ่ตั้งอยู่บนน้ำ น้ำตั้งอยู่บนลม ลมตั้งอยู่บนอากาศ สมัยนั้นลมพายุพัดจัด ลมพายุพัดให้น้ำไหว น้ำไหวแล้วทำให้แผ่นดินไหว ดูกรอานนท์ นี้เป็นเหตุเป็นปัจจัยประการที่ ๑ แห่งความปรากฏแผ่นดินไหวใหญ่ ฯ” (http://www.84000.org/tipitaka/pitaka2/v.php?B=23&amp;amp;A=6499&amp;amp;Z=6623)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ตัวอย่างนี้และตัวอย่างอื่นๆ ที่ตามมา, ได้แสดงให้เห็นถึงการขาดความลงรอยกันกับ “ตามที่สิ่งเป็นจริง” (ความเข้าใจอย่างถ่องแท้ชนิดหนึ่งที่พระพุทธเจ้าอ้างว่าได้ให้ไว้)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในพระไตรปิฏก (Dialogues of the Buddha III), ได้บรรยายถึงบรรพบุรุษของมนุษย์ ผู้ซึ่งอายุยืนถึง ๘๐,๐๐๐ ปี, แต่โดยความชั่วทีละเล็กละน้อยหลายๆอย่าง, ช่วงอายุของพวกเขาถูกลดลงเหลือแค่สิบปีเท่านั้น และในช่วงนั้นซึ่งกล่าวว่า มนุษย์เหล่านั้นแต่งงานกันตอนอายุห้าขวบ สิ่งเหล่านี้อ้างชัดเจนถึงมนุษย์ในข้อความนี้, และไม่ได้กล่าวถึงลิง ดังนั้น, ด้วยการเพิ่มขึ้นในการดำเนินชีวิตทางศีลธรรม, มนุษย์ได้ถูกพูดว่า เพิ่มช่วงอายุของพวกเขาขึ้นอีกครั้งหนึ่ง ถ้าเรื่องนี้เป็นเพียงแต่การเปรียบเทียบเท่านั้น, ทำไมข้อความจึงอ้างอิงถึงเมืองที่เป็นที่รู้จักกันเป็นอย่างดีว่าเป็นส่วนของประวัติศาสตร์/คำพยากรณ์นี้: “ดูกรภิกษุทั้งหลาย ในเมื่อมนุษย์มีอายุ ๘๐,๐๐๐ ปี เมืองพาราณสีนี้ จัก
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           เป็นราชธานีมีนามว่า เกตุมดี...” (๗๓) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015220058/http://www.84000.org/tipitaka/pitaka2/v.php?B=11&amp;amp;A=1189&amp;amp;Z=1702" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.84000.org/tipitaka/pitaka2/v.php?B=11&amp;amp;A=1189&amp;amp;Z=1702
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           เช่นเดียวกัน, ถ้านี่เป็นการเปรียบเทียบเท่านั้น, ดังนั้นการทำนายถึงพระศรีอริยเมตไตรยในอนาคต, ผู้ซึ่งถูกพูดว่าจะปรากฎเมื่อช่วงอายุของมนุษย์กลับคืนไปสู่ ๘๐,๐๐๐ ปี เป็นการเปรียบเทียบด้วย
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ใน “การอ้างตามความเป็นจริง” อย่างอื่น จากปากของคนที่ “ที่อ้างว่าไม่เคยตกไปสู่ความผิดพลาด” (Dialogues of the Buddha III, 25) พระพุทธเจ้าพูดว่า มีปลาในมหาสมุทรที่ยิ่งใหญ่, ที่ไหนก็ตามแต่ซึ่งมีความยาวตั้งแต่ ๑๐๐ – ๕๐๐ yojanas (ความยาว): “อีกประการหนึ่ง มหาสมุทรเป็นที่พำนักอาศัยของสิ่งที่มีชีวิตใหญ่ๆ สิ่งมีชีวิตใหญ่ๆ ในมหาสมุทรนั้น คือ ปลาติมิ ปลามิงคละ ปลาติมิติมิงคละ พวกอสูร นาค คนธรรพ์ แม้ที่มีร่างกายใหญ่ประมาณร้อยโยชน์ สองร้อยโยชน์ สามร้อยโยชน์ สี่ร้อยโยชน์ ห้าร้อยโยชน์ ก็มีอยู่ ดูกรภิกษุทั้งหลายแม้ข้อที่มหาสมุทรเป็นที่พำนักของสิ่งที่มีชีวิตใหญ่ๆ ... ”  (Book of Discipline V, 333) (http://www.84000.org/tipitaka/pitaka_item/
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           item.php?book=25&amp;amp;item=118&amp;amp;items=1&amp;amp;preline=8&amp;amp;pagebreak=1&amp;amp;mode=bracket)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ตามคำอธิบายศัพท์ของ Pali Text Society, ๑ โยชน์ ๗ ไมล์ นั่นหมายความว่า ปลาที่ยาว ๕๐๐ โยชน์ ก็จะยาวถึง ๓๕๐๐ ไมล์ นั่นเป็นการอ้างอย่างสุดยอดเลยทีเดียว, ถ้าพิจารณาระยะนี้ก็จะยาวกว่าความกว้างของอเมริกาถึง ๗๐๐ ไมล์! เช่นเดียวกัน, มันจะเป็นปลาที่ไม่ได้สัดส่วน เนื่องจากว่าจุดลึกที่สุดของมหาสมุทรลึกประมาณ ๗ ไมล์, ซึ่งโดยความลึกเฉลี่ยประมาณ ๓ ไมล์
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในเล่มที่สี่ของ Book of Discipline, มีเรื่องราวต่างๆที่บอกชัดเจนว่า ความรู้ของพระพุทธเจ้าเทียบไม่ได้กับมาตรฐานความรู้สมัยใหม่, ซึ่งการรอบรู้ของพระพุทธเจ้าเป็นการรอบรู้ที่น้อยกว่ามากกับการรอบรู้ทุกสิ่งทุกอย่าง ในกรณีหนึ่งพระพุทธเจ้าได้ให้การอนุญาตของเขาในการบริโภคเนื้อดิบและเลือดจากหมูว่า: “ก็โดยสมัยนั้นแล ภิกษุรูปหนึ่งอาพาธเพราะผีเข้า ... เธอเดินไปที่เขียงแล่หมู แล้วเคี้ยวกินเนื้อดิบ ดื่มกินเลือดสด อาพาธเพราะผีเข้าของเธอนั้น หายดังปลิดทิ้ง ภิกษุทั้งหลายกราบทูลเรื่องนั้น แด่พระผู้มีพระภาค. พระผู้มีพระภาคตรัสอนุญาตแก่ภิกษุทั้งหลายว่า ดูกรภิกษุทั้งหลาย เราอนุญาตเนื้อดิบ เลือดสด ในเพราะอาพาธเกิดแต่ผีเข้า.’” http://www.84000.org/
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           tipitaka/pitaka1/v.php?B=05&amp;amp;A=775&amp;amp;Z=947
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           การรักษาที่อนุญาตโดยพระพุทธเจ้า, คือการให้วิญญาณ “ที่ไม่ใช่มนุษย์” (เช่น ปีศาจ, วิญญาณชั่ว) หมกมุ่นตนเองในเนื้อดิบและเลือดสดๆ มันจะชาญฉลาดไหม ที่มีโรคอะไรที่ซึ่งจะรับเอาแนวทางการรักษาอย่างนี้? ทำไมพระพุทธเจ้าไม่ขับไล่วิญญาณชั่วผู้บุกรุกออกไปเสีย อย่างที่พระเยซูคริสต์ได้ทำอยู่บ่อยๆ? 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ท้ายที่สุด, เนื่องจากทฤษฎีของวิวัฒนาการดูเหมือนว่าเข้ากันได้เป็นอย่างดีกับศาสนาพุทธ (ไม่ต้องมีผู้สร้าง), นั่นหมายความว่า ศาสนาพุทธถูกต้องกว่าหลักเกณฑ์ทางวิทยาศาสตร์หรือ? ประการที่หนึ่ง, พระพุทธเจ้าไม่ได้อธิบายถึงต้นกำเนิดสูงที่สุดและพูดว่าการพิจารณาถึงต้นกำเนิดเป็นหนึ่งในความพยายามที่ไร้ประโยชน์ในชีวิต  แต่, ถ้าไม่มีผู้สร้าง, เราจะสามารถคาดหวังได้อย่างไรว่าโลกของเราจะมีศีลธรรม, ถ้าทุกสิ่งเกิดขึ้นเป็นสิ่งมีชีวิตผ่านความบังเอิญ, มีโครงสร้างสลับซับซ้อนที่ไม่มีใครออกแบบ, จะมีศีลธรรมได้อย่างไร เพราะว่าศีลธรรมไม่ได้เป็นสิ่งที่เกิดขึ้นมาได้โดยบังเอิญและโดยไม่มีใครตั้งมาตรฐานไว้ หลักฐานสำหรับการวิวัฒนาการไม่ได้เพิ่มขึ้น, แต่กลับลดลง อย่างเช่น, ภาพเรียงที่มีชื่อเสียงที่แสดงถึงลิงที่เริ่มวิวัฒนาการมาเป็นมนุษย์, ได้ถูกพิสูจน์แล้วว่าเป็นการหลอกลวง, เป็นลิงอย่างเดียวเท่านั้น, หรือเป็นมนุษย์อย่างเดียวเท่านั้น, ซากฟอสซิลของสัตว์ผสมที่กำลังกลายรูปร่าง (The Missing Link) ที่เขากล่าวว่ากำลังเปลี่ยนรูปร่างนั้นก็ยังขาดไปอยู่ เวปไซท์ www.answersingenesis.org มีบทความ, เสียง, และภาพ ซึ่งนำเสนอโดยนักวิทยาศาสตร์ปริญญาเอก ผู้ที่เชื่อในการทรงสร้างตามพระคัมภีร์ไบเบิล, ได้เสนอถึงหลักฐานที่สนับสนุนพระผู้สร้างของโลกนี้ ในการที่จะขับไล่หลักฐานนี้ โดยปราศจากการตรวจสอบอย่างยุติธรรม ก็จะทำให้ไม่เป็นวิทยาศาสตร์เสียเอง ควรหรือไม่ที่เราจะยอมรับบางสิ่ง เพียงแค่ว่ามันเป็นความคิดเห็นในยุคของเราหรือในการเห็นด้วยต่อศีลธรรมตามใจเราเองในชีวิต? บุคคลที่ตามเหตุผลไม่ได้ตามใจตัวเอง ควรจะเต็มใจที่จะตามหลักฐานว่าจะนำไปสู่ที่ใด, แม้สิ่งนั้นจะนำไปสู่พระเจ้า
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           สิ่งที่เราเห็นในโลกนี้บ่อยครั้งไม่ยุติธรรม- คนชั่วร่ำรวยขึ้น, ‘คนดีตามมาตรฐานที่คนทั่วไปคิด’เผชิญความทุกข์ยากและอื่นๆ… แต่ว่าเราจำเป็นต้องรู้ถึงมุมมองของนิรันดร์, ซึ่งรวมทั้งวันแห่งการพิพากษาซึ่งพระเจ้าจะพิพากษาโลกด้วยความชอบธรรม ในการพิจารณาถึงการขาดการรอบรู้ทุกสิ่งทุกอย่างของศักยามุนี, ก็เป็นการยากที่จะแนะนำให้ไว้วางใจในการคาดการณ์ของเขาเกี่ยวกับอะไรที่ควรแก่การติดตามหรืออะไรที่ไม่ควรแก่การติดตาม ถ้าเครื่องใช้ไฟฟ้าในบ้านของเราทำงานไม่ปกติ, เราต้องอ่านคู่มือการใช้งานจากบริษัทผู้สร้างหรือเรียกหาคนที่สร้างเครื่องใช้ไฟฟ้านั้นๆ ในทำนองเดียวกัน, พระเจ้าผู้สร้างเรามีคำตอบสำหรับสถานการณ์ที่ยากลำบากในชีวิต
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           มองไปยังศาสนาพุทธอย่างตรงไปตรงมาเช่นนี้, ถ้าศาสนาพุทธเป็นการเดินทาง, มันจะเป็นการเดินทางในที่ซึ่งแผนที่ประกอบด้วยคำอ้างเทียมเท็จต่างๆ, “ผู้ค้นพบ” การเดินทางนี้ก็ไม่ได้อยู่ข้างเราอีกต่อไปแล้วที่จะเสนอการช่วยเหลือใดๆ, และที่สุดของที่สุด คนหนึ่งก็ดับสลายเมื่อไปถึงจุดหมาย แม้ว่าศาสนาพุทธเป็นระบบที่น่าหลงไหล, มันนำคนออกจากทางของพระเจ้า ผู้ซึ่งพระองค์ทรงรักพวกเขา, มันนำคนออกจากชีวิตนิรันดร์ที่ไม่เสื่อมสลาย, และนำเราออกจากวัตถุประสงค์ที่พระเจ้าทรงสร้างไว้ให้แก่เรา– ชีวิตที่ได้รับการชำระจากความบาปและความสัมพันธ์กับพระผู้ทรงสร้าง– ทำให้เป็นไปได้, โดยผ่านทางพระเยซูคริสต์ผู้ซึ่งรับการลงโทษแทนเราบนไม้กางเขน โดยไม่ใช่จากการชำระตัวเราด้วยความดีของเราเอง ในการปฏิเสธสิ่งนี้ ก็เป็นการปฏิเสธแผนที่ที่แท้จริงที่ไปสู่สวรรค์21, ความช่วยเหลือสำหรับการเดินทาง, และผู้นำทางที่ซึ่งไม่ให้เราล้มเหลว ในการยอมรับและรับเอาสิ่งนี้ก็เป็นการเริ่มต้นความสัมพันธ์แห่งความไว้วางใจกับพระผู้ทรงสร้างของเรา “เพราะว่าพระเจ้าทรงรักโลก จนได้ทรงประทานพระบุตรองค์เดียวของพระองค์ที่บังเกิดมา เพื่อผู้ใดที่เชื่อในพระบุตรนั้นจะไม่พินาศ แต่มีชีวิตนิรันดร์ เพราะว่าพระเจ้าไม่ได้ทรงใช้พระบุตรของพระองค์เข้ามาในโลกเพื่อจะพิพากษาโลก แต่เพื่อช่วยโลกให้รอดโดยพระบุตรนั้น ผู้ที่เชื่อในพระบุตรก็ไม่ต้องถูกพิพากษาลงโทษ แต่ผู้ที่มิได้เชื่อก็ต้องถูกพิพากษาลงโทษอยู่แล้ว เพราะเขามิได้เชื่อในพระนามพระบุตรองค์เดียวที่บังเกิดจากพระเจ้า” (ยอห์น ๓:๑๖-๑๘) มีหลายสิ่งที่คนตายไม่สามารถทำได้ พระพุทธเจ้าตายไปแล้ว สิ่งหนึ่งที่สำคัญมากที่คนตายไม่สามารถทำได้คือ ช่วยจิตวิญญาณของคนให้รอด แต่พระเยซูคริสต์ยังทรงพระชนม์อยู่และสามารถชำระจิตวิญญาณของเราและพาเราไปสู่สวรรค์ ถ้าเราเชื่อในพระองค์ นั่นก็เพราะว่าพระเยซูคริสต์เป็นพระเจ้า, เป็นพระผู้สร้างของเราและเป็นผู้ที่จะพิพากษาเราตามพื้นฐานพระวจนะของพระองค์, เมื่อเราตายไป
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            9. ประวัติศาสตร์ของพระไตรปิฏกเชื่อถือได้หรือ?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           พระธรรมในพระไตรปิฏกซึ่งได้ถูกเขียนลงในภายหลังอย่างช้ามาก, และพระธรรมของนิกายอื่นทางศาสนาพุทธได้ถูกจัดทำขึ้นและเขียนลงในภายหลังช้ากว่าอีก พระไตรปิฏกได้ถูกเขียนลงประมาณ ๗๐ ปีก่อนคริสต์ศักราช ที่ ศรีลังกา (Veidlinger, ๒๓) : “นักวิชาการหลายคนในปัจจุบันเชื่อว่าถ้อยคำจากพระไตรปิฏกภาษาบาลีได้ถูกส่งผ่านจากปากต่อปากประมาณ ๔๐๐ ปี, จากช่วงเวลาจากจุดกำเนิดจนถึงช่วงศตวรรษแรกในยุคก่อนคริสต์ศักราช” (Veidlinger, ๒)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           เรื่องราวชีวิตของพระเยซูคริสต์ ได้ถูกเขียนลงไม่นานหลังจากพระเยซูเสร็จกลับสวรรค์ เรื่องราวไม่ได้ส่งผ่านแบบปากต่อปาก เอกสารได้ถูกเขียนลงโดยสาวกของพระเยซูและต้นฉบับเอกสารที่เขียนด้วยมือเหล่านี้ได้กระจายไปทั่วอาณาจักโรมันและมากไปกว่านั้น ส่วนอื่นของพระคัมภีร์ไบเบิลได้ถูกเขียนผ่านในช่วงชีวิตของผู้พยากรณ์ที่ซึ่งพระเจ้าได้มอบข้อความเหล่านี้แก่พวกเขา-- ตัวอย่างเช่น โมเสสได้พยากรณ์เกี่ยวกับการเสด็จมาของพระเยซูคริสต์ประมาณ ๑๕๐๐ ปีก่อนที่พระเยซูจะทรงสภาพร่างกายมนุษย์; ดาวิดพยากรณ์เกี่ยวกับไม้กางเขนประมาณ ๑๐๐๐ ปี ก่อนที่พระเยซูจะเสด็จมาสิ้นพระชนม์เพื่อบาปของพวกเรา; และอิสยาห์พยากรณ์เกี่ยวกับพระเยซูที่จะเกิดจากหญิงที่ไม่ได้เพศสัมพันธ์มาก่อน ประมาณ ๗๐๐ ปีก่อนเหตุการณ์นี้จะเกิดขึ้น
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           มันมีช่วงห่างของเวลามากจากช่วงเวลาที่จะเขียนจนถึงช่วงเวลาที่เอกสารต้นฉบับที่เขียนด้วยมือที่ยังหลงเหลืออยู่ของพระไตรปิฏก Veidlinger เขียนว่า : “เทคนิคการเขียนเอกสารภาษาบาลีตามประเพณีในโลกเถรวาทส่วนใหญ่ ปรากฏให้เห็นต้นฉบับที่เขียนด้วยมือในศตวรรษที่ ๑๙ ต้นฉบับที่เขียนด้วยมือภาษาบาลีที่เก่าแก่ที่สุดถูกพบย้อนหลังในช่วงศตวรรษที่ ๖ มันประกอบขึ้นด้วยการคัดเลือกจากบางส่วนต้นฉบับที่เขียนด้วยมือเท่าที่มีอยู่แรกเริ่มจากศรีลังกาเป็นของ Samuttanikaya จากปีคริสต์ศักราช ๑๔๑๑” (๑๔-๑๕) ในทำนองเดียวกัน Hinuber ได้ยืนยันสถานการณ์ด้วยการเขียนว่า “การทำต่อต้นฉบับที่เขียนด้วยมือด้วยเล่มที่สมบูรณ์ได้พึ่งเริ่มขึ้นในช่วงปลายคริศต์ศตวรรษที่ ๑๕  ด้วยเหตุนี้ แหล่งที่มาที่สามารถใช้ได้มีขึ้นมาทันทีในเชิงอักษรศาสตร์สำหรับเถรวาท ซึ่งแยกออกจากพระพุทธเจ้าเกือบมาประมาณ ๒,๐๐๐ ปี” (๔) คำที่ว่า “เล่มที่สมบูรณ์” ในที่นี้หมายถึง แต่ละส่วนของเล่มในพระไตรปิฏก ถ้าเราระบุวันตายของพระพุทธเจ้าประมาณ ๔๑๐ ปี ก่อนคริสต์ศักราช โดยเห็นพ้องร่วมกันโดยนักวิชาการสมัยใหม่, ฉะนั้นช่วงห่างระหว่างพระพุทธเจ้ากับพระไตรปิฏกฉบับสมบูรณ์ในรูปแบบเอกสารที่เขียนด้วยมือนั้นมากกว่า ๒,๐๐๐ ปี
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในความแตกต่าง, เรามีแต่ละเล่มของพันธสัญญาใหม่ในรูปแบบของต้นฉบับที่เขียนด้วยมือจากประมาณ ๑๕๐ ปีหลังจากที่พระเยซูทรงฟื้นขึ้นจากความตาย (ถึงแม้ว่าจะมีบางชิ้นส่วนก่อนหน้านั้น) และพระคัมภีร์ไบเบิลฉบับสมบูรณ์ที่เขียนด้วยมือประมาณ ๓๐๐ ปี หลังจากพระเยซูฟื้นคืนชีวิต เรามีแต่ละเล่มของพันธสัญญาเก่าจากประมาณ ๒๐๐ ปี ก่อนคริสต์ศักราชจากถ้ำในทะเลตาย (Dead Sea)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในคริสต์ศตวรรษที่ ๑๙ พระไตรปิฏกได้ถูกเขียนลงบนหินในพม่า... “กษัตริย์มินดง... ได้ครอบครองสภาศาสนาพุทธที่ห้าในมัณฑะเลย์ (Mandalay) เขาได้สร้างหนังสือที่ใหญ่ที่สุดในโลกในปีคริสต์ศักราช ๑๘๖๘, พระไตรปิฏก, ๗๒๙ หน้าของพระไตรปิฏกศาสนาพุทธ จารึกลงในหินอ่อนและหินแผ่นแบนในสถูปเล็กๆ” http://en.wikipedia
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           .org/wiki/Mindon_Min
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           อย่างไรก็ตาม “เขียนลงบนหิน” เป็นสำนวนสำหรับบางอย่างที่แท้จริงและแน่นอน, Trevor Ling เขียนเกี่ยวกับโครงการของกษัตริย์มินดง ว่า, “ผิดพลาดในการแกะสลักตัวหนังสือซึ่งจำเป็นต้องทำการปรับปรุงแก้ไข...” (๑๒๔) การปรับปรุงแก้ไขนี้กระทำอยู่ในช่วงเวลาสภาศาสนาพุทธที่หก (ปีคริสต์ศักราช ๑๙๕๔-๑๙๕๖) ในพม่า
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในประวัติศาสตร์ศรีลังกา [ที่ซึ่งพระไตรปิฏกได้ถูกขียนลง (๗๐ ปีก่อนคริสต์ศักราช), และที่คำอธิบายได้ถูกเรียบเรียง (ประมาณ๕๐๐ ปี หลังคริสต์ศักราช)], โดยถ้อยคำได้ผ่านการกวาดล้างใน คริสต์ศตวรรษที่ ๑๒: “ เมื่อ กษัตริย์ Parakramabahu ที่ ๑ (ปีคริสต์ศักราช ๑๑๕๓ – ๑๑๘๖) ปฏิรูปศาสนาพุทธในซีลอนช่วงคริศต์                ศตวรรษที่ ๑๒, พระจาก Abhayagiri- และ Jetavana-vihara ได้บวชอีกรอบตามประเพณีมหาวิหาร เพราะฉะนั้น, ถ้อยคำเดิมของพวกเขา ก็ค่อยๆ เลือนหายไป, และมีแค่ ถ้อยคำแบบเถรวาทที่หลงเหลืออยู่เหล่านั้นในวัดอารามเพียงแห่งเดียว, มหาวิหาร” (Hinuber, ๒๒)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           มองถัดไปในประวัติศาสตร์ที่ไม่น่าไว้วางใจของพระไตรปิฏก, คำถามสำคัญที่น่าจะถามคือ, “พระพุทธเจ้ามีอำนาจที่จะสอนบนประเด็นจิตวิญญาณตั้งแต่แรกหรือไม่?” เป็นเพียงแค่มนุษย์ (ที่ซึ่งมีความรู้จำกัดมาก), และตอนนี้ก็เป็นเพียงแค่คนตาย, เขาแค่ระทมทุกข์ไม่มีสิทธิ์ให้คำแนะนำในหัวข้อที่สุดของที่สุดต่างๆ (เช่น ที่ไหนที่คุณจะใช้ชีวิตชั่ว
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           นิรันดร์? อะไรคือจุดประสงค์ในชีวิตของคุณ? คุณมาจากไหน?) ในข้อเท็จจริงพระพุทธเจ้าบ่อยครั้งที่จะเอาความสนใจของผู้คนออกไปจากหัวข้อสำคัญเหล่านั้นเพื่อที่จะมุ่งความสนใจของผู้คนไปยังชีวิตในทางโลกมากกว่าหัวข้อชั่วนิรันดร์ มีเพียงแค่พระเจ้าเท่านั้นที่ทรงรู้ทุกอย่าง, และผู้ซึ่งมีพลังเหนือความตาย, และผู้ซึ่งเป็นผู้ทรงสร้างและเป็นเจ้าของโลกใบนี้, มีสิทธิอำนาจที่จำเป็นในการสอนความจริงแก่จิตวิญญาณผู้คน นี่เป็นสามเรื่องราวที่แสดงให้เห็นถึงการพูดเกินความจริงบางอย่างที่ใช้ในพระไตรปิฏก
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในพระวินัยปิฏกของพระไตรปิฏก, เรื่องราวที่ไม่น่าเชื่อได้ถูกบอกเพื่ออธิบายว่าผู้ที่ได้รับสิทธิให้เป็นพระทั้งหลายต้องได้ถูกถามว่าพวกเขาเป็นมนุษย์หรือไม่ ซึ่งเรื่องราวเกี่ยวกับงูนาคนี้, กลายร่างให้ดูคล้ายคนและกลายเป็นพระ: “ในวันหนึ่ง, พระรูปอื่นลุกขึ้นกลางดึก, ไปถึงยามเช้า, และออกไปด้านนอกเพื่อฝึกการเดินจงกรม นาค, ได้รู้สึกว่าเพื่อนร่วมกุฎิได้ออกไป, จึงนอนหลับ, และในการนอนหลับนั้นเขาได้เปลี่ยนร่างเป็นร่างเดิม ร่างงูของเขาเต็มไปทั่วทั้งห้อง, และร่างที่ม้วนเป็นวงของเขาได้ออกมานอกหน้าต่าง ในเวลานั้น, เพื่อนร่วมห้องของเขา, คิดว่าเขาน่าจะกลับเข้าไปในกุฎิ, เปิดประตูและได้เห็นห้องที่เต็มไปด้วยงู... หวาดกลัว เมื่อเห็น, เขาร้องลั่น...” (Strong, ๑๙๙๕; หน้า ๖๒)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ใน Udana ของพระไตรปิฏก พระพุทธเจ้าได้ถูกพูดว่าได้ถูกปกคลุมป้องกันฝนโดยนาคตัวใหญ่: “สมัยหนึ่ง พระผู้มีพระภาคตรัสรู้ใหม่ๆ ประทับอยู่ที่ควงไม้มุจลินท์ใกล้ฝั่งแม่น้ำเนรัญชรา ตำบลอุรุเวลา ก็สมัยนั้นแล พระผู้มีพระภาคประทับนั่งเสวยวิมุติสุขด้วยบัลลังก์อันเดียวตลอด ๗ วัน สมัยนั้น อกาลเมฆใหญ่บังเกิดขึ้นแล้ว ฝนตกพรำตลอด ๗ วัน มีลมหนาวประทุษร้าย ครั้งนั้นแล พระยามุจลินทนาคราชออกจากที่อยู่ของตน มาวงรอบพระกายของพระผู้มีพระภาคด้วยขนดหาง ๗ รอบ แผ่พังพานใหญ่เบื้องบนพระเศียรด้วยตั้งใจว่า ความหนาวอย่าได้เบียดเบียนพระผู้มีพระภาค ความร้อนอย่าได้เบียดเบียนพระผู้มีพระภาค สัมผัสแห่งเหลือบ ยุง ลม แดด และสัตว์เลื้อยคลานอย่าได้เบียดเบียนพระผู้มีพระภาคครั้นพอล่วงสัปดาห์นั้นไป พระผู้มีพระภาคเสด็จออกจากสมาธินั้น ครั้งนั้นพระยามุจลินทนาคราชทราบว่าอากาศโปร่ง ปราศจากเมฆแล้วจึงคลายขนดหางจากพระกายพระผู้มีพระภาค นิมิตเพศของตนยืนอยู่เฉพาะพระพักตร์พระผู้มีพระภาคประนมอัญชลีนมัสการพระผู้มีพระภาคอยู่ ฯ” http://www.84000.org/tipitaka/pitaka2/v.php?B=25&amp;amp;A=1699&amp;amp;Z=1721
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ปรากฏการณ์ไม่น่าเชื่อเรื่องอื่นในพระไตรปิฏก, ที่ซึ่งควรจะมีอยู่ตราบจนทุกวันนี้ (โดยเฉพาะอย่างยิ่ง “ตราบเท่าที่โลกนี้ยังอยู่”) เป็นดั่งบ้านที่ไม่มีหลังคา, ที่ซึ่งไม่เคยรับน้ำฝน: “....มีเรื่องราวใน มัชฌิมนิกาย (Middle Length Saying) ที่มีพระบางรูปที่ได้ ‘ยืม’ หลังคาของบ้านช่างทำหม้อเพื่อที่จะมาซ่อมหลังคาวัดอาราม แต่แทนที่ควรจะโกรธที่หลังคาของพวกเขาได้แยกออกไป,ช่างทำหม้อและพ่อแม่ตาบอดของเขาได้ซาบซึ้งด้วยความปิติยินดีซึ่งที่ไม่อาจพรรณนาได้เป็นเวลา ๗ วัน เวลานั้นตามด้วยกฎเหตุและผลในปรากฏการณ์แปลกประหลาดนี้เป็นขึ้นมา เปียกโชกไปทั้งหมู่บ้านหรือทั้งประเทศโดยฝนตกอย่างมโหฬาร, แต่ไม่มีสักหยดเดียวที่ตกลงบนบ้านที่ไร้หลังคานั้น และนี่เป็นการดลบันดาลให้ตำแหน่งของบ้านของ Gati Kara ในสภาพนั้นอยู่อย่างนั้นตราบเท่าที่โลกยังดำรงอยู่” (King, ๑๒๑)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ผู้แต่ง ได้ประยุกต์เรื่องราวสมัยใหม่จากการเขียนข้างบนนี้: “สถานที่นี้น่าจะอยู่สักแห่งในบริเวณใกล้เคียงของเมืองชั่วนิรันดรของ Benares รัฐบาลอินเดียควรจะหา, โดยเฉพาะ Mr. Nehru ผู้ซึ่งเคารพศาสนาพุทธ นี่เป็นภารกิจง่ายๆ ในทุกๆรัศมีของหนึ่งพันไมล์รอบๆ Benaresที่ซึ่งหัวหน้าผู้ใหญ่ของทุกๆหมู่บ้านรอบๆสามารถถามอย่างละเอียดละออและพยามยามที่จะหาสถานที่ที่น่าพิศวงเยี่ยงนั้นเมื่อหากมันถูกพบจะกระทบต่อศาสนาพุทธเหนือมนุษยชาติอย่างใหญ่โตและรายได้จากนักท่องเที่ยวจะล้นหลามเข้ามาในอินเดียอย่างงดงาม” (King, ๑๒๑)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ตัวอย่างต่อไปในประวัติศาสตร์ที่ไม่แน่นอนคือมิลินทปัญหา (การอภิปรายของกษัตริย์มลินท์), ที่ซึ่งชาวพม่าเห็นว่าควรอยู่ในพระไตรปิฏก Hinuber เขียนว่า, “ถึงแม้ว่า Menandros เป็นบุคคลตามประวัติศาสตร์, Mil [มลินทปัญหา] เป็นเอกสารที่ไม่ได้ตามประวัติศาสตร์อย่างถูกต้อง: กษัตริย์มิลินท์พูดกับหกคนที่สอนผิด, ผู้ซึ่งเป็นบุคคลร่วมยุคร่วมสมัยกับพระพุทธเจ้า (!)” (๘๓) Mendaros ได้แยกประวัติศาสตร์จากพระพุทธเจ้าประมาณ ๒๕๐ ปี สำหรับตัวอย่างมากกว่านี้ในเรื่องประวัติศาสตร์ที่ไม่แน่นอน, กรุณาดูใน ภาคผนวก ๑, เกี่ยวกับอโศกมหาราช
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในอีกด้านหนึ่ง, ยกตัวอย่างเช่น ลูกา, ซึ่งปรากฏเรื่องราวในพระคัมภีร์ไบเบิลได้ถูกพิสูจน์ความจริง ที่แม้ว่ามีการตรวจสอบทางโบราณคดีและประวัติศาสตร์ที่หนาแน่นโดยผู้ที่คัดค้านต่อเรื่องราวนี้ ครึ่งหนึ่งของหนังสือแบบเฉพาะทางกึ่งหนึ่ง บนหนังสือของ Colin Hermer…“Acts in a Setting of Hellenic History” ที่ซึ่งเรียกว่าประวัติศาสตร์ของพระธรรมศาสนาพุทธนั้นเต็มไปด้วยความไม่แน่นอน พระไตรปิฏกนั้นประกอบบางส่วนที่เต็มไปด้วยตำนานดังนั้นพระธรรมเหล่านั้นไม่ได้ถูกเอามาทำอย่างถูกต้องเมื่อมันมาโดยรายงานทางกายภาพที่ว่า “ตามที่สิ่งเป็นจริง, (the way thing are,)” เมื่อนั้น ทำไมในโลกนี้ที่ใครก็ตามอยากที่จะเชื่อพระธรรม เมื่อมันมาถึงจิตวิญญาณชั่วนิรันดร์ของพวกเขา? น่าเศร้าใจและในทางกลับกัน, แทนที่การขาดความน่าเชื่อถือในพระธรรมของพวกเขา, ทำให้ชาวพุทธแสวงหาพระเจ้า, พวกเขาหันไปในทางเอนเอียงพึ่งตัวเขาเอง- ตัวเองที่ตามคำสอนของพวกเขาเองนั้นไม่คงทนและเปลี่ยนแปลงตลอด
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            10. คุณอยากรู้ไหมว่าพระคัมภีร์ไบเบิลพูดอะไรเกี่ยวกับชีวิต?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           จุดมุ่งหมายในชีวิตคือรักพระเจ้าและรักผู้คน : “พระเยซูทรงตอบเขาว่า,‘จงรักองค์พระผู้เป็นเจ้าผู้เป็นพระเจ้าของเจ้า ด้วยสุดจิตสุดใจของเจ้า และด้วยสิ้นสุดความคิดของเจ้า’นี่แหละเป็นพระบัญญัติข้อต้นและข้อใหญ่ ข้อที่สองก็เหมือนกันคือ‘จงรักเพื่อนบ้านเหมือนรักตนเอง’พระราชบัญญัติและคำพยากรณ์ทั้งสิ้นก็ขึ้นอยู่กับพระบัญญัติสองข้อนี้” (มัทธิว ๒๒:๓๗-๔๐)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           การรักพระเจ้านั้นต้องการความเชื่อ: “แต่ถ้าไม่มีความเชื่อแล้ว จะเป็นที่พอพระทัยของพระองค์ก็ไม่ได้เลย เพราะว่าผู้ที่จะมาหาพระเจ้าได้นั้นต้องเชื่อว่าพระองค์ทรงดำรงพระชนม์อยู่ และพระองค์ทรงเป็นผู้ประทานบำเหน็จให้แก่ทุกคนที่ปลงใจแสวงหาพระองค์” (ฮีบรู ๑๑:๖) ความเชื่อนี้มีพื้นฐานมาจากหลักฐานที่พระเจ้าให้แก่เรา, ไม่ใช่ความเชื่อที่ตาบอด พร้อมกับความเชื่อในพระเจ้า, จะต้องมีความยำเกรงพระเจ้าด้วย: “ความยำเกรงพระเยโฮวาห์เป็นที่เริ่มต้นของปัญญา และซึ่งรู้จักองค์บริสุทธิ์เป็นความเข้าใจ”(สุภาษิต ๙:๑๐) แทนที่จะยำเกรงพระเจ้า, ชาวพุทธลงเอยด้วยการอยู่ในความกลัว ภูต ผี ปีศาจ และต้องผูกมัดในความเป็นทาสที่ต้องทำให้วิญญาณเหล่านั้นพอใจอยู่เสมอ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           การรักพระเจ้าหมายถึงการมาหาพระองค์อย่างถ่อมตัว: “...พระเจ้าทรงต่อสู้ผู้ที่หยิ่งจองหอง แต่ทรงประทานพระคุณแก่คนที่ใจถ่อม” (ยากอบ ๔:๖) “...เราบอกความจริงแก่ท่านทั้งหลายว่า ถ้าพวกท่านไม่กลับใจเป็นเหมือนเด็กเล็กๆ ท่านจะเข้าในอาณาจักรแห่งสวรรค์ไม่ได้เลย” (มัทธิว ๑๘:๓) แทนที่ของการสรรเสริญพระเจ้า, ชาวพุทธตามจิตนาการที่ไร้สาระโดยสรรเสริญแก่การทำสมาธิและนึกภาพของชีวิตก่อนหน้านี้ตามจินตนาการ: “เพราะถึงแม้ว่าเขาทั้งหลายได้รู้จักพระเจ้าแล้ว เขาก็มิได้ถวายพระเกียรติแด่พระองค์ให้สมกับที่ทรงเป็นพระเจ้า หรือหาได้ขอบพระคุณไม่ แต่เขากลับคิดในสิ่งที่ไม่เป็นสาระ และจิตใจโง่เขลาของเขาก็มืดมัวไป เขาอ้างตัวว่าเป็นคนมีปัญญา เขาจึงกลายเป็นคนโง่เขลาไป” (โรม ๑:๒๑-๒๒)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในการเริ่มความสัมพันธ์กับพระเจ้า ผู้นั้นต้องมีการสำนึกผิดครั้งแรก– หันหลังจากความผิดและความบาป, และหันไปสู่ทางของพระเจ้าที่ได้ทรงเปิดเผยไว้ในพระคัมภีร์ไบเบิล “และนี่แหละคือชีวิตนิรันดร์ คือที่เขารู้จักพระองค์ ผู้ทรงเป็นพระเจ้าเที่ยงแท้องค์เดียว และรู้จักพระเยซูคริสต์ที่พระองค์ทรงใช้มา” (ยอห์น ๑๗:๓) รู้จักพระเจ้าเป็นเป้าหมาย นี่คือความสัมพันธ์ การเสนอการให้อภัยบาปของพระเจ้า ไม่ใช่สิ่งที่เราจะได้รับโดยความสมควรของเราเอง, หรือเป็นสิ่งที่เราเรียกร้องตามสิทธิได้, แต่เป็นของประทานที่ให้เปล่าๆแห่งความเมตตาสำหรับผู้ที่ตระหนักถึงขอบเขตการละเมิดต่างๆของพวกเขาและได้กลับใจและไว้วางใจในพระเจ้าอย่างแท้จริง, และไม่ได้พึ่งในตัวของพวกเขาเอง: “ด้วยว่าซึ่งท่านทั้งหลายรอดนั้นก็รอดโดยพระคุณเพราะความเชื่อ และมิใช่โดยตัวท่านทั้งหลายเอง แต่พระเจ้าทรงประทานให้ ความรอดนั้นจะเนื่องด้วยการกระทำก็หามิได้เพื่อมิให้คนหนึ่งคนใดอวดได้” (เอเฟซัส ๒:๘-๙)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ชีวิตนิรันดร์ในสวรรค์ผ่านทางพระเยซูคริสต์เท่านั้น “และพยานหลักฐานนั้นก็คือว่า พระเจ้าได้ทรงโปรดประทานชีวิตนิรันดร์แก่เราทั้งหลาย และชีวิตนี้มีอยู่ในพระบุตรของพระองค์ ผู้ที่มีพระบุตรก็มีชีวิต ผู้ที่ไม่มีพระบุตรของพระเจ้าก็ไม่มีชีวิต” (๑ ยอห์น ๕:๑๑-๑๒)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           พระพุทธเจ้าได้ให้คำโกหกแก่ผู้คนแทนที่ความจริงและผลลัพธ์กลับเป็นเรื่องน่าเศร้าในฝ่ายจิตวิญญาณ: “เพราะเจ้าได้กระทำให้คนชอบธรรมท้อใจด้วยการมุสา ทั้งที่เราไม่ได้กระทำให้เขาเศร้าใจเลย และเจ้าได้ทำให้มือของคนชั่วแข็งแรงขึ้น เพื่อมิให้เขาหันกลับจากทางชั่วของเขา โดยสัญญาว่าเขาจะได้ชีวิตรอด”(เอเสเคียล ๑๓:๒๒) แทนที่จะอยู่ในการดูแลของผู้เลี้ยงแกะที่เปี่ยมไปด้วยรัก (พระเยซู), ชาวพุทธได้ถูกทิ้งไว้ในการมีอยู่ของปีศาจ,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           งูใหญ่ (งูนาคที่ศาสนาพุทธยกย่อง, แต่ซึ่งที่จริงแล้วมันคือปีศาจ) “พญานาคใหญ่ซึ่งเป็นงูดึกดำบรรพ์ ที่เขาเรียกกันว่า พญามารและซาตาน ผู้ล่อลวงมนุษย์ทั้งโลก พญานาคและพวกทูตของมันก็ถูกผลักทิ้งลงมาในแผ่นดินโลก” (วิวรณ์ ๑๒:๙)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           พูดอย่างง่ายมาก, คนตาย (พระพุทธเจ้า) ไม่สามารถช่วยใครได้ ที่จะหาคำตอบเกี่ยวกับคำถามที่สำคัญที่สุดในชีวิต: ฉันมาจากไหน? ทำไมฉันถึงมาอยู่ที่นี่? ฉันจะไปที่ไหนเมื่อฉันตายไป? พระคัมภีร์ไบเบิลสามารถตอบคำถามเหล่านี้ได้ พระเยซูคริสต์ยังมีชีวิตอยู่ พระองค์ทรงเป็นขึ้นจากความตาย คุณต้องการที่จะคืนดีกับผู้สร้างของคุณ ผู้ซึ่งรักคุณ, ถึงแม้ว่าคุณมีบาปต่อพระองค์? ถ้าคุณต้องการ, คุณสามารถเริ่มโดยการสารภาพบาปของคุณแก่พระองค์, ซึ่งประกอบด้วยบาปที่ละเลยพระองค์และไม่ให้เกียรติแก่พระองค์ ที่พระองค์ควรจะได้รับ "ถ้าเราสารภาพบาปของเรา พระองค์ทรงสัตย์ซื่อและเที่ยงธรรม ก็จะทรงโปรดยกบาปของเรา และจะทรงชำระเราให้พ้นจากการอธรรมทั้งสิ้น" (๑ ยอห์น ๑:๙) พระเจ้าต้องการให้ทุกคนเชื่อในพระเยซูคริสต์และเช่นนี้ มีความสัมพันธ์ส่วนบุคคลกับพระเจ้า แต่การเลือกนั้นอยู่ที่คุณ คุณจะตอบสนองต่อความรักของพระเจ้าไหม? คุณจะมาถึงพระองค์อย่างถ่อมตัวไหม? คุณจะมอบชีวิตให้แก่พระองค์, ด้วยความเชื่อ-เหมือนเด็กเล็ก ไหม?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           เกี่ยวกับหลักฐานทางโบราณคดีที่สนับสนุนเรื่องราวของพระคัมภีร์ไบเบิล, Mark Cahill พูดว่า, “มีมากว่า ๒๕,๐๐๐ ชิ้นทางโบราณคดีที่หาพบที่สนับสนุนในเรื่องของ บุคคล, คำเรียกของพวกเขา, และสถานที่ที่กล่าวถึงในพระคัมภีร์ไบเบิล Nelson Glueck, นักโบราณคดีที่มีชื่อเสียงชาวยิว, เขียนว่า‘มันสามารถกล่าวได้อย่างเด็ดขาดว่าไม่มีการค้นพบทางโบราณคดีใดที่โต้แย้งการอ้างถึงในพระคัมภีร์ไบเบิลเลย’” (Cahill 65) “Lionel Luckhoo (๑๙๑๔-๑๙๗๗) เป็นนักกฎหมายที่มีชื่อเสียงและภายหลังเป็นผู้ประกาศคำสอนของพระเยซูคริสต์, ผู้ที่ซึ่ง หนังสือบันทึกสถิติโลกกินเนสส์ (Guiness Book of World Records) ในรายชื่อผู้ชนะการตัดสินให้พ้นโทษในการสอบสวนคดีฆาตกรรม ติดๆกันมากที่สุด, ถึง ๒๔๕ ครั้ง... ‘ผม(Lionel) ใช้เวลากว่า ๔๒ ปี ในการเป็นทนายต่อสู้คดีในหลายๆแห่งของโลกและผมยังคงปฏิบัติอยู่อย่างนั้น ผมพูดไม่อ้อมแอ้มในหลักฐานการฟื้นคืนชีวิตของพระเยซูคริสต์เจ้าที่ทรงอานุภาพที่มันพลังดันความยอมรับโดยการพิสูจน์ซึ่งทิ้งไว้ด้วยความแน่นอน ซึ่งไม่มีห้องให้สำหรับความไม่แน่ใจ’” http://www.conservapedia.com/Lionel_Luckhoo
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           พระเยซูคริสต์เจ้าเป็นพระเจ้าผู้ทรงมหิทธิฤทธิ์ในเนื้อหนัง พระเยซูเป็นผู้ทรงสร้างจักรวาล พระองค์อยู่ร่วมกับพวกเรามาเป็นเวลา ๓๓ ปี, ทรงทำอัศจรรย์, ทรงรักษาผู้คน, ขับผีปีศาจ, สอนด้วยสิทธิอำนาจ, ถูกตรึงกางเขน, ถูกวางในอุโมงค์, และทรงเป็นขึ้นจากความตายในวันที่สาม สาวกของพระองค์ยืนยันเป็นพยานของการฟื้นคืนชีวิตของพระองค์ด้วยหยาดโลหิตของเขาที่มาจากการข่มเหง คำพยากรณ์หลายร้อยคำมาก่อนพันธกิจของพระเยซูคริสต์และถูกทำให้สำเร็จด้วยพระองค์ คำพยากรณ์ส่วนมากนี้ ได้ถูกให้ไว้ก่อนพระพุทธเจ้าจะเกิด พระเยซูคริสต์ไม่ได้เป็นคนตายเหมือนผู้นำศาสนาคืนอื่น, แต่ว่าพระองค์ยังทรงมีชีวิตอยู่ พระองค์เป็นผู้เดียวที่มีสิทธิอำนาจในการชำระล้างเราจากความบาปและรับเราสู่สวรรค์ แต่, ผู้ใดที่ปฏิเสธพระองค์เป็นการปฏิเสธความจริง ที่ผู้นั้นชื่นชอบคำเท็จมากกว่า คุณรักความจริงไหม? พระเยซูตรัสว่า “และท่านทั้งหลายจะรู้จักความจริง และความจริงนั้นจะทำให้ท่านทั้งหลายเป็นไทย” (ยอห์น ๘, ๓๒) พระเยซูเป็นทางนั้น, เป็นความจริงและเป็นชีวิต คุณตั้งใจที่จะตามพระเยซูคริสต์ไม่ว่าอะไรก็ตามหรือไม่? อย่างไรก็ตามความรอดเป็นสิ่งที่พระเจ้าให้ฟรี, แต่มีการเสียสละบ้างเพื่อยอมให้พระเจ้าเป็นองค์พระผู้เป็นเจ้าของเรา, อย่างเช่นสูญเสียการยอมรับจากผู้คนรอบตัวเรา แต่มีการสูญเสียที่ใหญ่กว่าสำหรับการละเลยและไม่ยอมรับรู้ทางของพระเยซู-- คนอย่างนั้นไม่รู้จักเจ้าของสวรรค์และเขาจะไม่ได้ไปสวรรค์ ได้รับการยอมรับจากพระเจ้าเป็นการยอมรับที่สำคัญที่สุดที่คุณจะได้รับ คุณประสงค์ที่จะวางความเชื่อของคุณในองค์พระเยซูคริสต์วันนี้หรือไม่?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           References
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cahill, M. (2005). One Heartbeat Away: Your Journey Into Eternity. Rockwall: BDM Publishing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Childers, R.C. (1979). A Dictionary of the Pali Language. New Delhi: Cosmo Publications.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Herman, A.L. (1996). Two Dogmas of Buddhism. In Pali Buddhism Hoffman, F.J., Mahinda, D. (Eds.) Surrey: Curzon Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Hinuber, Oskar. (1996). A Handbook of Pali Literature. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jones, J.G. (1979). Tales and Teachings of the Buddha: The Jataka Stories in relation to the Pali Canon. London: George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Keown, D. (2000). Buddhism: A very short introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           King, W.L. (1989). A Thousand Lives Away: Buddhism in contemporary Burma. Berkeley: Asian Humanities Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ling, Trevor. (1979). Buddhism, Imperialism and War. London: George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Odzer, C. (1998). Abortion and Prostitution in Bangkok. In Buddhism and Abortion. Keown, D. (Ed.). Great Britain: Macmillan Press Ltd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rahula, W. (1999). What the Buddha Taught. Bangkok: Haw Trai Foundation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Robinson, R.H., Johnson, W.L., Wawrytko, S.A., &amp;amp; DeGraff, G. (1997). The Buddhist Religion: A Historical Introduction. Belmont: Wadsworth Publishing Company.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Schaeffer, F. (1972). He Is There And He Is Not Silent. London: Hodder and Stoughton.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Strong, J.S. (1995). The Experience of Buddhism: Sources and Interpretations. Belmont: Wadsworth Publishing Company.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Swearer, D.K. (1995). The Buddhist World of Southeast Asia. Albany: State University of New York Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Pali Canon: Pali Text Society Version. Abbreviations of Pali Text Society books, with Pali titles in parentheses: V = Book of Discipline (Vinaya Pitaka); GS = Gradual Sayings (Anguttara Nikaya); D = Dialogues of the Buddha (Digha Nikaya); KS = Kindred Sayings (Samyutta Nikaya); MLS = Middle Length Sayings (Majjhima Nikaya); JS(S) = Jataka Stories (Jataka).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vajiranana, P. (1987). Buddhist Meditation in Theory and Practice: A General Exposition According to the Pali Canon of the Theravada School. Kuala Lumpur: Buddhist Missionary Society.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Veidlinger, D.M. (2006). Spreading the Dhamma: Writing, Orality and Textual Transmission in Buddhist Northern Thailand. Bangkok: O.S. Printing House.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Websites
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basic_Points_Unifying_the_Theravada_and_the_Mahayana
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.comparativereligion.com/reincarnation1.html
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.buddhistische-gesellschaft-berlin.de/downloads/brokenbuddhanew.pdf
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.buddhapadipa.org/plinks/MHAR-6ELBY2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mindon_Min
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.accesstoinsight.org/tipitaka/kn/ud/ud.2.01.irel.html
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.answersingenesis.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015220058/http://www.conservapedia.com/Lionel_Luckhoo" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.conservapedia.com/Lionel_Luckhoo
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           สิบคำถามสำหรับเพื่อนที่เป็นชาวพุทธ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           โดย สก๊อต โนเบิล (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="mailto:waterpark777@yahoo.com" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           waterpark777@yahoo.com
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) 27 พฤศจิกายน 2014
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           แปลโดย วีรวัจน์ เกียรติกุลพัฒนา (raijinken_champ@live.com)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 07:30:54 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/my-post37a3f748</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Thai</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>แผนที่ของพุทธศาสนา</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/my-post1bb84590</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           สำหรับเอกสารนี้ผมจะเน้นดูที่พุทธศาสนาแบบเถรวาท(หินยาน), เพราะว่าพุทธศาสนานิกายนี้, พบส่วนใหญ่ใน ศรีลังกา, ไทย, พม่า, กัมพูชา และ ลาว, ซึ่งอ้างว่ามีความคล้ายคลึงกับคำสอนต้นฉบับของพระพุทธเจ้าศักยามุนี1 ที่ใกล้เคียงมากที่สุด นิกายอื่นๆ ก็อ้างอย่างนี้เช่นกัน, แต่กล่าวตามประวัติศาสตร์แล้ว (ไม่ใช่กล่าวตามความลึกลับ),
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            นิกายเถรวาทดูเหมือนว่ามีหลักฐานมากที่สุดที่อ้างว่าคล้ายกับคำสอนของพระพุทธเจ้า มากมายของสิ่งที่ได้เขียนเกี่ยวกับพุทธศาสนาแสดงให้เห็นถึงภาพคำสอนศาสนาพุทธที่ดูดีเลิศและพูดถึงแค่บางส่วน นี่เป็นสิ่งยากที่จะหลีกเลี่ยงเพราะหัวข้อกว้างใหญ่มาก, แต่มีหลายคนจดจ่อในทางแง่บวกต่างๆของพุทธศาสนา, โดยละเว้นหัวข้อที่ยากกว่า ในเอกสารฉบับนี้ผมไม่ได้อ้างว่าจะให้การบรรยายภาพที่ครอบคลุมทั้งหมด, แต่ผมจะพยายามที่จะเน้นถึงบางอย่างที่รู้จักกันน้อยและเป็นปัญหาของศาสนาพุทธ, เพื่อแสดงให้เห็นว่ามันเป็นระบบที่ชวนให้หลงใหล, แต่ไม่ใช่สิ่งที่จะช่วยใครเติมเต็มจุดหมายในชีวิตได้ ผมจะทำการเปรียบเทียบบางส่วนระหว่างศาสนาพุทธแบบเถรวาทกับศาสนาคริสต์ตามหลักการของพระคัมภีร์ไบเบิลด้วย เอกสารนี้จะนำเสนอภายใต้แปดหัวข้อย่อย, คือ ไม่มีวิญญาณ (อนัตตา)2, การเกิดใหม่, นิพพาน,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           กรรม, ผู้หญิง, การทำสมาธิ, วิทยาศาสตร์และพระเจ้า
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           นักปรัชญาชื่อ เรอเน เดการ์ต (René Descartes) เป็นที่รู้จักในวลีที่ว่า, “เพราะฉันคิด ฉันจึงมีอยู่” แต่พุทธศาสนาได้สรุปอย่างตรงข้ามด้วยแนวคิดที่ว่า “ฉันไม่ได้เป็น” ในหนังสือของ จอห์น การ์เรต โจนส์ (John Garrett Jones) พูดว่า,“นิทานชาดกและคำสอนของพระพุทธเจ้า: นิทานชาดกในความสัมพันธ์กับพระไตรปิฎก,” โจนส์ได้มองไปถึงคำสอนต่างๆของพระพุทธเจ้า, อย่างที่เห็นในนิทานชาดก3, และเปรียบเทียบกับ ๔ นิกาย4  ดั้งเดิมที่อยู่ในพระไตรปิฎก5 I.B. Horner, อดีตประธานสมาคมพระไตรปิฎก (Pali Text Society), ได้ให้คำแนะนำในส่วนคำนำของหนังสือของโจนส์ว่า: “คุณโจนส์มีความช่ำชองในเรื่องชาดกและพระไตรปิฎกทั้งสอง, ดังนั้นจึงสามารถที่จะเขียนออกมา ไม่ใช่ด้วยความเรียบง่ายที่ชัดเจนเท่านั้น แต่ด้วยความเหมาะสมและแม่นยำและคำอ้างอิงที่น่าเชื่อถืออีกด้วย” (vii) โจนส์ในบทหนึ่งเกี่ยวกับการเกิดใหม่, ซึ่งเอ่ยถึงหลักคำสอนของ “การไม่มีวิญญาณ,” ตามความเชื่อดั้งเดิมบอกว่า, วิญญาณต่างๆ ไม่ได้เกิดใหม่, เพราะว่าพุทธศาสนาไม่ได้เชื่อว่ามีวิญญาณถาวร: “การมีสติสัมปชัญญะ (วิญญาณ) เป็นหนึ่งใน ๕ ขันธ์6 ซึ่งจะสลายเมื่อตายไป ขาดจากพื้นฐานทางกายภาพ, หรือ, ถ้าเราอยากจะพูดว่า, ความสัมพันธ์ทางกายภาพ, มันจะสามารถมีชีวิตรอดจากความตายได้อย่างไร? ใน มัชฌิมนิกาย [เล่มที่หนึ่งหน้า 313, 320f ฉบับภาษาอังกฤษ] ในความจริงโคตมพุทธเจ้าได้ปฏิเสธอย่างแรงกล้าต่อ‘ความคิดนอกรีต’แห่งความมีสติที่ยืนหยัด(๓๔)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           หลักคำสอนเรื่อง “การไม่มีวิญญาณ” ทำลายรากฐานของนิทานชาดกทั้งหมด, เพราะมันอ้างว่าเป็นเรื่องการเกิดใหม่ของพระพุทธเจ้าศักยามุนี ถ้าไม่มีวิญญาณ, อะไรคือจุดเชื่อมโยงระหว่างชีวิตหนึ่งไปยังอีกชีวิตหนึ่ง? คำตอบที่มักจะให้แก่คำถามนั้นคือกรรมที่เราได้แบกรับยังชีวิตต่อไป แต่, “กรรม” นี้ยึดตัวกับอะไร, ถ้าไม่ใช่กับคนที่สมควรจะได้รับกรรมนั้น?  Daniel J. Gogerly ในการตีพิมพ์เมื่อปีคริสต์ศักราช ๑๘๘๕ เรื่อง “หลักฐานและหลักคำสอนของคริสตศาสนา” (หลังจากที่ได้ศึกษาภาษาบาลีถึง ๔๔ ปี) เขียนไว้ดังนี้คือ:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           พุทธศาสนาเป็นสิ่งที่พระพุทธเจ้าได้สอน, และซึ่งพบในสูตร7ของเขา และไม่ใช่สิ่งที่ผู้คนจะยึดถือ ผู้ซึ่งไร้เดียงสาเกี่ยวกับคำสอนเหล่านี้ เราจะพิสูจน์ในตัวอย่างแรกที่พระพุทธเจ้าสอนว่า, บุคคลนั้น ผู้ซึ่งเป็นผู้กระทำการต่างๆที่ได้ถูกปฏิบัติ ไม่ใช่บุคคลเดียวกันผู้ซึ่งได้รับรางวัลหรือถูกลงโทษ: ที่การเชื่อมโยงนั้นไม่ใช่ระหว่างคนที่กระทำการปฏิบัติ, และผลดีหรือผลชั่วมาจากการกระทำนั้นๆ, แต่เป็นระหว่างการกระทำปฏิบัติและผลลัพธ์ในตัวของมันเอง, ใครก็ตามอาจจะเป็นผู้รับผลลัพธ์เหล่านั้น นี่เป็นสิ่งที่ตรงกันข้ามกับทุกหลักแห่งความยุติธรรมที่รู้จักกันดี, ซึ่งเกี่ยวด้วยผู้ปฏิบัติที่กระทำการดีด้วยรางวัล, แต่ว่าในพุทธศาสนา รางวัลจะตามการกระทำดี, แต่ คนกระทำการดีอาจจะไม่ใช่คนที่รับรางวัลนั้น  ผลลัพธ์นี้มาจากหลักคำสอนของพระพุทธเจ้าที่ว่าไม่มีวิญญาณในมนุษย์ที่จะส่งผ่านออกจากร่างเดิม, แต่ว่าทั้งหมดของมนุษย์;– ทั้งหมดของเบญจขันธ์8จะสิ้นสุดที่ความตาย” (๕๔-๕๕)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ความเชื่อในอนัตตาอาจหมายถึง, เช่น, เมื่อ อดอล์ฟ ฮิตเลอร์ตาย, “ขันธ์” ของเขาสิ้นสุดลง, และจากนั้นกรรมชั่วอย่างใหญ่หลวงของเขาจะไปติดที่ใครบางคนหรือบางสิ่ง (อาจจะเป็นแมลงชั้นต่ำ), โดยไม่มีจิตสำนึกเลยของการกระทำชั่วที่ได้ทำ, หรือเหตุผลสำหรับการทนทุกข์ที่เกิดขึ้น สิ่งนี้เรียกว่าความยุติธรรมได้ไหม? 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ใคร
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ถูกทำโทษ? 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ใคร
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           เป็นผู้ได้รับรางวัลในระบบนี้? เมื่อคำว่า “ตน” ที่ใช้ในพุทธศาสนา, เช่น “การปรับปรุง-ตนเอง”, “ตนเป็นที่พึ่งของตน”, อื่นๆ...,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           คำนี้ถูกใช้เพื่อประโยชน์ของความสะดวกสบาย, แต่ไม่ได้หมายถึงตัวตนถาวร Walpola Rahula, เขียนใน “พระพุทธเจ้าสอนอะไร”, ซึ่งตอบสนองต่อคนทั้งหลายที่พยายามชี้ให้เห็นตนเองหรือวิญญาณในพุทธศาสนา:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “ความขัดแย้งของบุคคลผู้ต้องการค้นหาอัตตา (self) ในทางพระพุทธศาสนา จะได้กล่าวต่อไปข้างหน้า เป็นการถูกที่พระพุทธเจ้าทรงวิเคราะห์ ความมีความเป็นในรูป (matter)เวทนา (sensation) สัญญา (perception) สังขาร (mental formations) และวิญญาณ (consciousness) เขายังได้พูดอีกว่า บรรดาสิ่งเหล่านี้ไม่มีอะไรเลยที่เป็นอัตตา แต่เขาก็มิได้ตรัสไว้ว่า ไม่มีอัตตาเลยแม้แต่น้อยในตัวมนุษย์หรือนอกตัวมนุษย์ ที่แยกไปจากขันธ์ ๕ เหล่านี้ ข้อนี้เป็นด้วยเหตุผล ๒ ประการคือ :- ๑. ตามหลักคำสอนทางพระพุทธศาสนา สิ่งมีชีวิตประกอบด้วยขันธ์ ๕ เท่านั้น นอกจากนี้ไม่มีอะไร และไม่มีที่ไหนเลยที่เขาได้พูดไว้ว่ายังมีบางสิ่งนอกจากขันธ์ ๕ เหล่านี้ในสิ่งมีชีวิต ๒. ในที่หลายแห่ง เขาได้ปฏิเสธอย่างกล้าหาญถึงข้อที่ว่า อาตมัน9 วิญญาณ อัตตา มีอยู่ในตัวมนุษย์หรือนอกตัวมนุษย์ หรือในที่แห่งอื่นใดในจักรวาล” (๕๖-๕๗)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ทั้งๆที่ คำสอนที่ว่าไม่มีวิญญาณ, แต่ มีการเกิดใหม่, ศักยามุนีพุทธเจ้ายังยึดมั่นในความเชื่อมั่นที่ว่าจักรวาลนี้ไม่ไร้ศีลธรรม ในเรื่องนี้, โจนส์ได้สรุปว่า: “เขา[พระพุทธเจ้า]ไม่สามารถอ้างว่าความเชื่อนี้มีพื้นฐานถูกต้องในส่วนคำสอนที่ตามเหตุผลและวิเคราะห์ได้; จริงๆแล้ว, มันคงจะไม่แรงเกินไปสำหรับผมที่จะพูดว่ามันมีความขัดอย่างเข้ากันไม่ได้แบบไร้ความหวังระหว่างสองอย่างนี้” (๓๖) แต่, ถ้าไม่มีวิญญาณ, ทำไมพุทธศาสนิกชนจึงเดินตามหนทางที่ห่างไกลอย่างนั้นเพื่อที่จะเป็นอิสระจากการเกิดใหม่, และทำไมถึงพูดกันว่าศักยามุนีได้อ้างถึงเวลา “การเกิดครั้งสุดท้าย” ของเขา(ทีฆนิกายเล่มที่สอง, หน้า ๑๒ ในฉบับภาษาอังกฤษ), ว่ามันเป็นการเกิดครั้งสุดท้ายของเขา? การเกิดครั้งสุดท้าย
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ของใคร
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           [ถ้าไม่มีวิญญาณ]? “เพราะถ้าผู้ใดจะได้สิ่งของสิ้นทั้งโลกแต่ต้องสูญเสียจิตวิญญาณของตนผู้นั้นจะได้ประโยชน์อะไรหรือผู้นั้นจะนำอะไรไปแลกเอาจิตวิญญาณของตนกลับคืนมา” (มัทธิว ๑๖:๒๖)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h1&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           การเกิดใหม่
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h1&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในเรื่องราวอันเป็นที่นิยมของการเกิดครั้งสุดท้ายของศักยามุนีและการสละความปรารถนาทางโลก, ก็มีบางคำถามเกิดขึ้น ถ้าศักยามุนีได้ผ่านชีวิตมาแล้วเกือบนับไม่ถ้วนก่อนมาถึงชาติสุดท้าย, ทำไมบิดาของเขาจึงต้องปกป้องเขาจากด้านแห่งความลำบากของชีวิต- ทำไมศักยามุนีจึงตกใจกลัวในด้านของความตาย, ความยากจน, และอายุแก่เฒ่า, เมื่อท้ายที่สุดแล้วเขาได้ออกไปจากพระราชวังที่จะเห็นสิ่งนั้นด้วยตัวเขาเอง? ถ้าเราอ้างนิทานชาดกเป็นจริงตามประวัติศาสตร์, เขาคงคุ้นเคยเลยทีเดียวกับทั้งปวงของความยากลำบากของชีวิตจริงเหล่านี้- ตามที่นิทานชาดกได้กล่าวไว้, บางครั้งเขาเป็นผู้ร่วมกระทำในด้านโหดร้ายของชีวิต “…ภายในกลุ่มนี้มีหนึ่งซึ่งพรรณนาถึงโพธิสัตว์10 ตัวเขาเองเป็นอยู่, ในทางหนึ่งหรือทางอื่น, พัวพันในการฆ่าหรือทำให้บาดเจ็บ ชาดกที่เกี่ยวข้องคือ JSS 93, 128, 129, 152, 178, 233, 238, 246, 315, 319, 384” (โจนส์, ๖๑)  ท่ามกลางเรื่องราวชาดก ๕๔๗ ชาติ, เขาได้เคยเป็นนักปล้นสองครั้ง, นักพนันหนึ่งครั้ง, และงูยักษ์สองครั้ง (โจนส์, ๑๘-๑๙) เขาคงจะคุ้นเคยด้วยกับการทนทุกข์ตามชาดกที่ ๕๓๘,ในสภาพที่เขาต้องใช้เวลาถึง ๘๐,๐๐๐ ปี ใน อุสสทนรก11 (โจนส์, ๔๓) ดังนั้น ทำไมศักยามุนีจึงประหลาดใจมากด้วยความเป็นจริงแห่งความตายหรือความทุกข์, ราวกับว่าเขาไม่เคยประสบหรือเห็นสิ่งเหล่านี้มาก่อน? คำตอบโดยทั่วไปสำหรับคำถามนี้ก็คือชาติก่อนต่างๆ นั้นจะต้องได้รับการจดจำในสภาพของการทำสมาธิ, เมื่อจิตใจเป็นอิสระจากภาวะจิตที่ว้าวุ่น, และมีความสามารถมากยิ่งขึ้นในการที่จะเอื้อมไปถึงระดับที่ลึกของความทรงจำนี้ แต่ว่าจิตใจจะมีการสะสมข้อมูลเช่นนั้นได้อย่างไรเมื่อจิตใจและทุกสิ่งของที่คนพูดกันว่าประกอบเข้าด้วยกัน (๕ ขันธ์) ว่าไม่สามารถรอดจากความตายได้? โดยแท้จริง, เรื่องราวอันนิยมของสละทางโลกของพระพุทธเจ้าไม่พบในพระไตรปิฎก
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในพระไตรปิฎก, พระพุทธเจ้าเมื่อยังเป็นทารก ได้ถูกกล่าวว่า ได้เดินอย่างตั้งตัวตรงและประกาศว่านั่นคือการเกิดครั้งสุดท้ายของเรา: “เราเป็นผู้เลิศในโลก, เราเป็นผู้เจริญที่สุดในโลกเราเป็นผู้ประเสริฐที่สุดในโลกการเกิดครั้งนี้เป็นการเกิดครั้งสุดท้าย” (ทีฆนิกาย, ฉบับภาษาอังกฤษ DII, หน้า ๑๒] เด็กทารกจะพูดอย่างเป็นผู้ใหญ่ด้วยถ้อยคำสูงส่งเหล่านั้นได้อย่างไร ถ้าไม่มีวิญญาณถาวร? ตามคำสอนที่ไม่มีวิญญาณถาวร ปัญหาของอนัตตายังคงอยู่ ซึ่งตรงข้ามกับที่เด็กทารกพูดเหมือนมีวิญญาณถาวร
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           เกี่ยวกับคำสอนที่เข้ากันไม่ได้ระหว่างอนัตตาและการเกิดใหม่ ทิ้งให้คนไม่พอใจโดยไม่ได้ตามเหตุผล, ในขณะเดียวกันมีความพยายามจะปลอบใจสติรู้ผิดรู้ชอบด้วยศีลธรรมที่ประดิษฐ์ขึ้นมา: “เมื่อมีคำเสนอสองอย่างขัดแย้งกัน, ทางแก้ไขที่เป็นไปได้ง่ายที่สุดก็คือ การไม่ใส่ใจอย่างหนึ่งในนั้น- ซึ่งที่ชาดกได้ทำอย่างเป๊ะๆ ไม่มีความขัดแย้งในชาดก ระหว่างคำสอนของอนัตตา (ไม่มีวิญญาณ) และคำสอนที่มีชีวิตหลายตอนของบุคคลคนเดียวกันเพราะว่าคำสอนของอนัตตาไม่ได้ถูกใส่ใจ” (โจนส์, ๓๙) ศักยามุนีไม่ต้องการปล่อยให้ศีลธรรมหายไป, แต่ว่าระบบของเขาก็เป็นระบบหนึ่งที่นำผู้คนไปสู่ความขัดแย้ง, ทั้งในแง่ไม่ได้ตามเหตุผลและในแง่ “การรับผลดี-ผลร้าย”-คนกระทำชั่วและคนกระทำดีทั้งสองได้ถูกพูดว่าไม่มีวิญญาณเชื่อมโยงระหว่างชีวิตหนึ่งไปยังอีกชีวิตหนึ่ง- และดังนั้น ผู้ที่ได้รับ “ผลใดๆ” ไม่สมควรที่จะได้ “รับ”มัน
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           เราควรคิดอย่างไรกับบางคนที่อ้างว่าได้เกิดใหม่?, Ernest Valeaในบทความออนไลน์ “Past-life recall as modern proof for reincarnation,” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015231954/http://www.comparativereligion.com/reincarnation1.htm" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.comparativereligion.com/reincarnation1.html
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )ได้อ้างถึง Ian Stevenson, ผู้ซึ่งเป็นหนึ่งในสิทธิอำนาจลำดับต้นๆในวงความรู้การวิจัยเกี่ยวกับการเกิดใหม่/การกลับชาติมาเกิด:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “ในประสบการณ์ของข้าพเจ้า, เกือบทั้งหมดของสิ่งที่เรียกว่าบุคลิกภาพต่างๆในชาติก่อนที่ถูกปลุกขึ้นมาผ่านทางการสะกดจิตเป็นการจินตนาการทั้งหมดและผลลัพธ์ของความกระหายของคนไข้ที่จะเชื่อฟังคำแนะนำของผู้สะกดจิต มันไม่ใช่ความลับเลยที่ว่าเราต่างก็ถูกแนะนำได้ง่ายมากภายใต้การสะกดจิต ประเภทของการสำรวจแบบนี้จะเป็นอันตรายได้ บางคนก็ตกใจกลัวสุดขีดโดยความทรงจำที่สมมุติของเขา, และในกรณีอื่นบุคลิกภาพที่อ้างว่าเป็นในชาติก่อนที่ถูกปลุกขึ้นมาจากการสะกดจิต ได้ปฏิเสธออกไปจากเขาเป็นระยะเวลาที่ยาวนาน (Omni Magazine ๑๐ (๔): ๗๖ (๑๙๘๘))”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Valea ชี้ว่าปรากฏการณ์นี้เรียกว่า “กลุ่มอาการของโรคแห่งความทรงจำปลอม” และ “ศาลแห่งกฎหมายรู้สิ่งเหล่านี้ว่าเป็นอันตรายและส่วนใหญ่ไม่ยอมรับคำพยานต่างๆที่กระทำขึ้นภายใต้การสะกดจิตหรือจากพยานต่างๆที่เคยถูกสะกดจิตมาก่อน” แล้วเกี่ยวกับกรณีอื่นๆ ล่ะ, ที่ซึ่ง “ความทรงจำ” ต่างๆไม่ได้รับการถูกปลุกขึ้นมาโดยการสะกดจิต? Valea นำความสนใจเราไปสู่กลุ่มคนที่มักจะเป็นเป้าหมายสำหรับสิ่งนี้:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “เกือบทุกกรณีของคนที่ประสบความจำของชีวิตที่ผ่านมาที่เกิดขึ้นเอง โดยปรากฏในเด็กระหว่างอายุ ๒ ถึง ๕ ขวบ, เมื่อความสามารถในการเข้าใจทางวิญญาณของพวกเขาแทบจะไม่มี, โดยเฉพาะอย่างยิ่งเกี่ยวกับวิญญาณต่างๆ สถานการณ์เช่นนี้ทำให้พวกเขาง่ายต่อการที่จะมีอิทธิพลโดยวิญญาณต่างๆจากภายนอก เมื่อเด็กโตขึ้น, วิญญาณนั้นสูญเสียพลังแห่งอิทธิพลเหนือเขา, ซึ่งสามารถอธิบายได้ว่าทำไมความทรงจำในชาติที่ผ่านมาได้สูญไปหลังจากที่เขาอายุได้ ๑๐ ขวบ”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในกรณีหนึ่งที่ Stevenson ได้วิจัย, คนหนึ่งมีสองบุคลิกภาพที่แสดงออกมาในเวลาเดียวกัน ดังเช่นในกรณีต่างๆของเด็กๆ, ที่ซึ่งการปรากฏได้เกิดขึ้นเมื่อแต่ละคนในช่วงเวลาที่อ่อนแอในชีวิตของพวกเขา (โดยเฉพาะถ้าพ่อแม่ของพวกเขาได้พาไปยังศูนย์กลางของกิจกรรมทางวิญญาณ), การถูกครอบครองโดยวิญญาณหรือบุคคลที่ทำหน้าที่เป็น “คนทรง” ก็น่าที่จะเป็นคำอธิบายที่เป็นไปได้มากกว่า การแทรกแซงนี้จากวิญญาณภายนอกแสดงให้เห็นถึงลักษณะการวิจัยเกี่ยวกับการเกิดใหม่ ที่ไม่ได้ตามเหตุผลที่พิสูจน์ได้ Valea สรุปด้วยข้อสรุปของ Stevenson ว่า:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “ด้วยเหตุนี้ Ian Stevenson, นักวิจัยที่รู้กันกันเป็นอย่างดีของปรากฏการณ์นี้, ได้ถูกบังคับให้ยอมรับในหนังสือของเขา Twenty Cases Suggestive of Reincarnation ที่กรณีที่เขาศึกษา, อย่างที่ชื่อหนังสือของเขาได้บ่งบอกไว้, เป็นเพียงแค่การ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           แนะนำ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           การกลับชาติมาเกิดเท่านั้นและไม่สามารถอ้างว่าเป็นการพิสูจน์สำหรับสิ่งนั้น Stevenson ยอมรับว่า: ‘ทุกกรณีที่ข้าพเจ้าได้สำรวจถึงเดี๋ยวนี้มีข้อบกพร่อง แม้กระทั่งนำมารวมกัน, พวกมันก็ไม่ได้เสนออะไรที่เราอ้างว่าเป็นการพิสูจน์ได้’ (Omni Magazine ๑๐(๔): ๗๖ (๑๙๘๘) ถ้านี่คือสภาพกรณีนี้, พวกเขาก็เป็นการแนะนำของการถูกครอบครองของวิญญาณด้วย”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           การเห็นถึงความเป็นไปได้ของวิญญาณต่างๆ จากภายนอกที่จะมาหลอกลวงในทางนี้, เราจะนึกเอาได้อย่างไรว่าพระสงฆ์หรือแม่ชีที่กำลังทำสมาธิจะได้รับการยกเว้นจากอิทธิพลภายนอกนี้? การทำสมาธิจริงๆแล้วเป็นการเปิดประตูกว้างให้กับอิทธิพลเหล่านั้น พระสงฆ์หรือแม่ชีอาจมีประสบการณ์กับหลายสิ่งในระหว่างการทำสมาธิของพวกเขาและนับสิ่งเหล่านั้นเป็นการยืนยันถึงคำสอนของพระพุทธเจ้า เราสามารถนับว่านี่เป็นการยืนยันได้อย่างไรในเมื่อพวกเขาพยายามที่จะมี “ความทรงจำ” ต่างๆ ตั้งแต่แรก, และเมื่อประสบการณ์ต่างๆ เป็นไปตามเหตุผลของแต่ละบุคคลอย่างใหญ่หลวง? แม้ว่าคนนั้นสามารถเปิดเผยข้อมูลได้ ที่พวกเขาก็ไม่รู้โดยธรรมชาติ, ข้อมูลนี้เป็นบางสิ่งที่วิญญาณต่างๆภายนอกรู้ได้และส่งผ่านให้
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ทำไมคนเราต้องอยู่ภายใต้การสะกดจิต, หรือมีความคิดที่ไม่สามารถวินิจฉัยได้เหมือนเด็ก, หรืออยู่ในสภาพที่เปลี่ยนแปลงจิตสำนึกระหว่างการทำสมาธิ, เพื่อจะมี“ความทรงจำต่างๆ”เช่นนั้น? ถ้าการเกิดใหม่ “เป็นจริง” ทำไมมันไม่ชัดเจนท่ามกลางคนเป็นพันๆล้านในโลก, โดยไม่คำนึงถึงเบื้องหลังทางวัฒนธรรม? ทำไมทารกทั้งหลายไม่สามารถพูดภาษาของ “ชาติก่อน” หรือภาษาใดก็ตามสำหรับเรื่องราวนั้น? นี่คงเป็นเหตุผลสำหรับการประดิษฐ์คิดค้นคำสอนของอนัตตา (การอธิบายถึงการบกพร่องของความทรงจำ) ที่ไม่มีความจำ ทำให้ปัญหายากลำบากเช่นนี้อยู่ในขอบเขตของศีลธรรม (ไม่มีความยุติธรรมแท้จริงโดยปราศจากวิญญาณที่ถาวร) และยังไม่สามารถแก้ไขปัญหาของการไม่มีจุดเชื่อมโยงระหว่างชีวิตหนึ่งไปยังอีกชีวิตหนึ่ง “มีข้อกำหนดสำหรับมนุษย์ไว้แล้วว่าจะต้องตายหนหนึ่งและหลังจากนั้นก็จะมีการพิพากษาฉันใด” (ฮีบรู ๙:๒๗)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h1&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           นิพพาน
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h1&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Childer กล่าวในพจนานุกรมภาษาบาลีของเขา, เสนอคำตอบที่ชัดเจนว่านิพพานคืออะไร เขากล่าวว่า,“แต่หลักความเชื่อที่เริ่มต้นด้วยการกล่าวว่าการมีอยู่คือการทนทุกข์, ต้องจบลงโดยการกล่าวว่าการปลดปล่อยจากการมีอยู่คือความดีสูงสุด, และตามนั้นเราพบว่าการทำลายล้างนี้เป็นเป้าหมายของศาสนาพุทธ, เป็นรางวัลสูงสุดสำหรับผู้ที่ยึดมั่นในศีลอย่างสัตย์ซื่อ” (๒๖๕) คำว่า “การทำลายล้าง” อาจจะไม่เป็นคำที่ดีที่สุดในที่นี้, แต่สำหรับเหตุผลอย่างอื่นที่คนอาจจะคิด Walpola Rahula, ชี้ว่า,“นิพพานไม่ใช่การทำลายล้างของตัวเอง, เพราะว่าไม่มีตัวเองที่จะทำลายล้างได้ ถ้าเป็นเช่นนั้น, มันคงเป็นการทำลายล้างของภาพลวงตา, ของแนวคิดที่ผิดเกี่ยวกับตัวเอง” (๓๗) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในการอธิบายถึงว่าทำไมข้อความในพระธรรมกล่าวถึงนิพพานเป็น “ความสุขอันล้นพ้น” และ “การดับสูญ” Childer แสดงให้เห็นว่าทั้งคู่หมายถึงอย่างนั้น, แต่ว่า “ความสุขอันล้นพ้น” เป็นเพียงสภาวะชั่วคราวก่อนที่จะถึงการดับสูญในที่สุด:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “ข้าพเจ้าได้แสดงให้เห็นว่าเป้าหมายของศาสนาพุทธคือการทำลายล้าง และนิพพานนั้นเป็นช่วงเวลาสั้นๆของความสุขอันล้นพ้นที่ตามมาด้วยความตายนิรันดร์ และแน่นอนที่เราคิดได้ว่าศักยามุนีควรได้ทำอรหันต์ 12  เป็นความดีสูงสุดแก่เหล่าสาวกของเขา มันอาจจะเหลือเชื่อสำหรับบางคนว่า การที่เขามีจินตนาการถึงภาวะของความสุขล้นพ้นที่บริสุทธิ์เป็นผลมาจากชีวิตที่ตามหลักธรรม, เขาควรจะทำให้มันสิ้นสุดด้วยการทำลายล้าง ที่เขาได้ทำอย่างนั้นก็แน่นอน, และมันควรได้รับการจดจำว่าการประนามของเขาเกี่ยวกับความชั่วร้ายและความทุกข์ต่อการมีอยู่นั้น ไม่เพียงต่อต้านการย้ายไปสู่ร่างใหม่เท่านั้น แต่ต่อต้านการมีอยู่ทั้งหมด และความสุขอันล้นพ้นแห่งอรหันต์นี้ ส่วนใหญ่ตั้งอยู่บนจิตสำนึกที่เขาได้ขจัดกรรมออกไป และวันใดวันหนึ่งมันอาจจะดับสูญไป” (๒๖๘)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rahula ก็กล่าวในทำนองเดียวกันว่า นิพพานคือการดับสูญความมีอยู่: มีคำว่า “ปรินิพพาน” ที่ใช้อธิบายถึงการตายของพระพุทธเจ้าหรือพระอรหันต์ผู้ได้ตระหนักถึงนิพพาน, แต่มันไม่ได้หมายถึง “การเข้าไปสู่นิพพาน” ปรินิพพานมีความหมายง่ายๆว่า ‘การผ่านไปอย่างเต็มที่’, ‘ถูกเป่าไปอย่างเต็มที่’ หรือ ‘ดับสูญอย่างเต็มที่’ เพราะว่าพระพุทธเจ้าหรือพระอรหันต์ไม่มีการอยู่อีกหลังจากความตาย” (๔๑)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในจักรวาลวิทยาของศาสนาพุทธ ได้ถูกพูดว่ามีถึง ๓๑ ภพแห่งการมีอยู่, ซึ่งรวมถึงสวรรค์ต่างๆ, นรกต่างๆ, โลก, อื่นๆ ในทั้งหมด ๓๑ ภพนี้, มีสวรรค์หลายภพที่เป็นสภาวะที่มีความสุขอันล้นพ้น, ไม่มีสักอันเดียวที่เป็น “นิพพาน”, เนื่องจากว่าทั้งหมดเหล่านี้ได้ถูกกล่าวว่าเอนเอียงไปตามความไม่ถาวรและการทนทุกข์ ในเมื่อสวรรค์ไม่สามารถเป็นนิพพานได้, เราเห็นอีกครั้งว่านิพพานนั้นเหนือกว่าการมีอยู่ ท่ามกลาง ๓๑ ภพของการมีอยู่, จำนวน ๒๐ ภพต้นๆ ได้ถูกพูดว่าคู่ขนานไปกับสภาวะการทำสมาธิ ในอีกนัยหนึ่ง คนที่ทำสมาธิก็ได้ทึกทักเอาว่าสามารถที่จะประสบกับจำนวน ๒๐ ภพเหล่านั้น สภาวะแห่งการทำสมาธิสูงสุดที่บุคคลหนึ่งสามารถไปถึงได้, แสดงให้เห็นใกล้เคียงมากที่สุดว่านิพพานควรเป็นอย่างไรด้วย :
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “ขั้นที่เก้า เป็นที่รู้จักว่า ‘การบรรลุถึงการดับสูญ’ (นิโรธสมาบัติ) ก็ถูกเอ่ยถึงในบางแหล่งด้วย ในขั้นนี้การทำงานทางสมองทุกอย่างถูกหยุดไว้อย่างสิ้นเชิง, แม้กระทั่งการเต้นของหัวใจและการหายใจได้หยุดไป ชีวิตดำรงอยู่อย่างง่ายๆ ในรูปแบบของความร้อนที่เหลืออยู่ในร่างกาย เราถูกบอกไว้ว่า, คนหนึ่งสามารถที่จะอยู่ในสภาวะนี้หลายวัน, สุดท้ายแล้วก็ปรากฏออกมาเอง ณ เวลาที่กำหนดไว้ก่อนแล้ว สภาวะนี้ถือว่าเป็นสิ่งที่ใกล้ที่สุดที่ใครก็ได้สามารถที่จะประสบกับนิพพานขั้นสุดท้ายในขณะที่มีชีวิตอยู่, และนี่ถูกบรรยายว่าเป็น “นิพพานแบบสัมผัสได้ด้วยร่างกาย” (Keown, ๙๑-๙๒)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           เมื่อการทำงานต่างๆ ทางสมองถูกหยุดไว้, เราเห็นว่าสิ่งนี้ไม่ไกลเลยจากการไปสู่การดับสูญ และนี่สอดคล้องกับพระไตรปิฎกในเรื่องคำสอนของการเดินไปสู่ความสันโดษมากยิ่งขึ้นไปอีก, จนท้ายสุด บรรลุถึงจุดสูงสุดในการสันโดษจากการมีอยู่
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           เกี่ยวกับนิพพานในพระไตรปิฎก, Jones กล่าวว่า, “ตามที่ข้าพเจ้ารู้ว่า, ไม่มีสักคำเดียวใน สี่นิกาย ที่สนับสนุนแนวคิดนิพพานเป็นสภาวะแง่บวก, สภาวะเหนือกว่าและสภาวะความสุขอันล้นพ้น” (๑๕๒) ในเชิงอรรถของการอภิปรายนี้, Jones ให้เราเห็นว่านักวิชาการเถรวาทส่วนใหญ่ นับถือความเชื่อว่านิพพานหมายถึงความดับสูญ: “...ในเมื่อ Jayatilleke, 1963, pp. 475f, ได้นำเอามุมมองที่เหนือกว่าความสุขอันล้นพ้นของนิพพานมาใช้, ศิษย์เก่าของเขาชื่อKalupahana, 1976, pp. 87f, ตำหนิเขาต่อสิ่งนี้และยืนยันอีกครั้งถึงมุมมองของนิพพานเป็นการดับสูญนั้น (ในแวดวงของเถรวาท) เป็นมุมมองทั่วไปกว่า” (๒๐๒)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A.L. Herman ในบทความของเขา “Two Dogmas of Buddhism”13 ชี้ถึงความยุ่งยากอื่นๆ เกี่ยวกับนิพพาน, ที่เกี่ยวข้องทั้งศาสนาพุทธแบบมหายาน14และเถรวาท นิกายพุทธมหายานที่มาทีหลัง โน้มเอียงไปที่จะถือมุมมองของนิพพานว่าเป็นความสุขอันล้นพ้น, ในขณะที่นิกายพุทธเถรวาทดั้งเดิมถือว่านิพพานเป็นการดับสูญ Herman แสดงให้เห็นถึงการตีความหมายของนิพพานไม่ว่าจะเป็นไปในทางไหน, มันคือคำสอนที่นับถืออย่างเคร่งครัดที่อยู่ในสภาวะสับสน:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “สภาวะสับสนของนิพพานที่ถือว่า ถ้านิพพานถูกมองในแง่ลบว่า เป็นการไม่มีของอารมณ์ที่รุนแรง และความปรารถนา และความรู้สึกเลย ดังนั้นนี่คือเท่ากับการตาย, และใครเล่าต้องการจะติดตามเป้าหมายที่นำไปสู่ความตาย? นิพพานคือการฆ่าตัวตายในการแปลครั้งแรกนี้ ในอีกด้านหนึ่ง, ถ้านิพพานถูกมองในแง่บวกว่าเป็นการมีอยู่ของสันติสุขและความเงียบสงบ ในที่ซึ่งทั้งหมดที่ข้าพเจ้าปรารถนาได้เติมเต็ม ถ้าอย่างนั้นความปรารถนาก็ไม่จบลงหรือถูกปล่อยไป และความตั้งใจทั้งหมดของนิพพานก็ขัดแย้งกัน: นิพพานก็ไม่สอดคล้องกันในการแปลครั้งที่สอง แต่, สภาวะสับสนของนิพพานดำเนินต่อไป, นิพพานต้องถูกมองทั้งในแง่ลบหรือในแง่บวก; ไม่มีทางเลือกที่สาม บทสรุปของสภาวะสับสนเช่นนี้ก็ถือว่านิพพานเป็นการทำให้หายไปโดยฆ่าตัวตาย หรือการดำเนินต่อไปโดยไม่สอดคล้องกัน” (๑๗๐)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Herman สรุปด้วยข้อความที่มืดมนนี้: “ผลกระทบของการรักษาหลักคำสอนที่นับถืออย่างเคร่งครัดนี้ ที่พื้นฐานไม่แข็งแรง... อาจจะ(ได้ทำให้) ย้ายศาสนาพุทธออกไปจากความจริงและเหตุผลที่ได้จากประสบการณ์หรือการสังเกต และใกล้เคียงกว่าถึง ‘หลักปฏิบัติที่น่าสงสัย,’..., หรือมุ่งไปสู่ ‘การไม่ใช้เหตุผลและความคิดที่ลึกลับ’ ในที่ความจริงถูกละทิ้งโดยสิ้นเชิง” (๑๗๔) ในเชิงอรรถของบทสรุปนี้, Herman อธิบายต่อไปอีกว่า “…‘หลักปฏิบัติที่น่าสงสัย’ และ ‘การไม่ใช้เหตุผลและความคิดที่ลึกลับ,’ เป็นหนทางแน่นอนที่ตามมายึดถือโดยศาสนาพุทธทางใต้หรือพุทธนิกายเถรวาท, และในด้านหนึ่ง, และทางเหนือหรือพุทธนิกายมหายาน, ในอีกด้านหนึ่ง” (๑๗๔)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ถ้าเราจะกล่าวว่ามุมมองของนิกายมหายานที่มาทีหลังถูกต้อง, มันก็สวนทางกับพระไตรปิฎก, ที่ซึ่งพระไตรปิฎกเป็นสิ่งใกล้เคียงที่สุดในช่วงเวลาที่ศักยามุนีได้สอนไว้ ถ้าคนที่นับถือนิกายมหายาน ปรารถนาที่จะยืนยันถึงการตีความหมายที่แตกต่างออกไป, ความคิดนั้นเอาสิทธิอำนาจอะไรที่สูงกว่าพระไตรปิฎกมาเป็นรากฐาน? นี่จะเป็นการปฏิเสธสิทธิอำนาจของพระพุทธเจ้า, และพึ่งพาการสำแดงที่ลึกลับแทน ถ้าในอีกด้านหนึ่ง, เรายอมรับมุมมองในพระไตรปิฎกที่ว่า การดับสูญเป็นสิ่งที่พระพุทธเจ้าได้สอนไว้, เราก็พูดได้อย่างตรงๆว่า, ทางแห่งพุทธศาสนาเท่ากับเป็น “ถ้าคุณเป็นคนดีจริงๆ คุณจะได้รับการดับสูญอย่างสิ้นเชิง” ก็ไม่แปลกใจเลยที่คนนับถือนิกายมหายานได้พยายามที่จะเปลี่ยนหลักคำสอนนี้, แต่ว่าก็ไร้ประโยชน์เพราะไม่มีสิทธิอำนาจใดที่จะมาสนับสนุนการอ้างอย่างนั้น สิทธิอำนาจ(พระไตรปิฎก) ที่อยู่เบื้องหลังการอ้างดั้งเดิม (ของการดับสูญ) ก็ดูเหมือนว่าขาดสิทธิอำนาจอย่างมากด้วย แทนที่จะเป็นความปรารถนาที่จะนำไปสู่การทนทุกข์, และทนทุกข์ที่เป็นคุณลักษณะนำของการมีชีวิตอยู่, ยังมีหนทางแห่งความหวังและการฟื้นฟู แทนที่จะเป็นการออกไปจากการมีชีวิตอยู่, พระเยซูคริสต์ได้เสนอหนทางที่จะดับความกระหายในการที่จะดำเนินชีวิตอย่างมีความหมายและอย่างนิรันดร์: พระเยซูตรัสตอบนางว่า “ผู้ใดที่ดื่มน้ำนี้จะกระหายอีก แต่ผู้ใดที่ดื่มน้ำซึ่งเราจะให้แก่เขานั้นจะไม่กระหายอีกเลย แต่น้ำซึ่งเราจะให้เขานั้นจะบังเกิดเป็นบ่อน้ำพุในตัวเขาพลุ่งขึ้นถึงชีวิตนิรันดร์” (ยอห์น ๔:๑๓-๑๔)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h1&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           กรรม
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h1&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ระบบของกรรมเป็นสิ่งที่ดึงดูดใจของผู้คนในระดับอันที่เป็นที่นิยม, ทำให้มันดูเหมือนว่าทุกสิ่งทุกอย่างที่เกิดขึ้นอยู่บนพื้นฐานของสิ่งที่สมควรได้รับ – ถ้าคุณทำดี, คุณจะได้รับสิ่งดี; ถ้าคุณทำชั่ว, คุณจะได้รับสิ่งชั่ว ดูราวกับว่านี่ได้อธิบายถึงความไม่เท่าเทียมต่างๆ ในโลกนี้, และสิ่งที่ดูเหมือนไม่ยุติธรรม แต่, ให้เราดูอย่างใกล้ๆ ถึงสิ่งที่เกี่ยวข้องของระบบนี้ ประการแรก, กรรม ถูกกล่าวว่าเป็นกฎธรรมชาติอย่างเช่น กฎแรงโน้มถ่วง, เพียงแต่มันควบคุมทางศีลธรรมแทนที่จะควบคุมสสาร, แม้กระทั่งสสารก็ได้ถูกพูดว่าถูกกระทบด้วย ถ้ามันเป็นเพียงกฎธรรมชาติ, นั่นหมายถึงว่ามันต้องมีความผิดพลาดอยู่บ้างเหมือนกฎของพันธุกรรม เราจะไว้วางใจในระบบเช่นนี้ได้อย่างไร? พูดถึงสภาวะยากลำบากเช่นนี้, John Jones ชี้ว่า, “ศีลธรรมของผลที่ตามมาของกรรมนั้นดูราวกับเป็นปัญหาลักษณะของสิ่งที่ไม่มีบุคลิกภาพและไม่มีความสัมพันธ์อย่างชัดเจนของกระบวนการกรรม เพราะว่า, ถ้านี่เป็นกระบวนการเกี่ยวกับศีลธรรม, ประเภทเดียวของศีลธรรมที่ซึ่งเรามีหลักฐานจากการทดลองหรือสังเกตเป็นศีลธรรมที่เกี่ยวข้องกับบุคลิกภาพ โดยเหตุฉะนั้น มีขัดแย้งกันระหว่างลักษณะที่ไม่มีบุคลิกภาพและไม่มีความสัมพันธ์ของกรรม และลักษณะศีลธรรมของกรรม” (๓๗)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ผลกระทบที่อ้างว่ามาจากของกรรมที่ถูกเขียนไว้ด้วยในพระไตรปิฎก (Middle Length Sayings III, p. ๒๔๘-๒๕๓ [มัชฌิมนิกาย]): “พระผู้มีพระภาคจึงได้ตรัสดังนี้ว่า ดูกรมาณพ บุคคลบางคนในโลกนี้จะเป็นสตรีก็ตาม บุรุษก็ตาม เป็นผู้มักทำชีวิตสัตว์ให้ตกล่วง เป็นคนเหี้ยมโหด มีมือเปื้อนเลือด หมกมุ่นในการประหัตประหาร ไม่เอ็นดูในเหล่าสัตว์
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           มีชีวิต เขาตายไป จะเข้าถึงอบาย ทุคติ วินิบาต นรก เพราะกรรมนั้น อันเขาให้พรั่งพร้อม สมาทานไว้อย่างนี้ หากตายไป ไม่เข้าถึงอบาย ทุคติ วินิบาต นรก ถ้ามาเป็นมนุษย์ เกิด ณ ที่ใดๆ ในภายหลัง จะเป็นคนมีอายุสั้น ดูกรมาณพปฏิปทาเป็นไปเพื่อมีอายุสั้นนี้ คือ เป็นผู้มักทำชีวิตสัตว์ให้ตกล่วง เป็นคนเหี้ยมโหด มีมือเปื้อนเลือด หมกมุ่นในการประหัตประหาร ไม่เอ็นดูในเหล่าสัตว์มีชีวิต ฯ.... ดูกรมาณพ บุคคลบางคนในโลกนี้จะเป็นสตรีก็ตาม บุรุษก็ตาม เป็นคนมักโกรธ มากด้วยความแค้นเคือง ถูกเขาว่าเล็กน้อยก็ขัดใจ โกรธเคืองพยาบาท มาดร้าย ทำความโกรธ ความร้าย และความขึ้งเคียดให้ปรากฏ เขาตายไป จะเข้าถึงอบาย ทุคติ วินิบาต นรก เพราะกรรมนั้น อันเขาให้พรั่งพร้อมสมาทานไว้อย่างนี้ หากตายไป ไม่เข้าถึงอบาย ทุคติ วินิบาต นรก ถ้ามาเป็นมนุษย์ เกิด ณ ที่ใดๆ ในภายหลัง จะเป็นคนมีผิวพรรณทราม ดูกรมาณพปฏิปทาเป็นไปเพื่อมีผิวพรรณทรามนี้ คือ เป็นคนมักโกรธ มากด้วยความแค้นเคืองถูกเขาว่าเล็กน้อยก็ขัดใจ โกรธเคือง พยาบาท มาดร้าย ทำความโกรธ ความร้ายและความขึ้งเคียดให้ปรากฏ ฯ.... ดูกรมาณพ บุคคลบางคนในโลกนี้จะเป็นสตรีก็ตาม บุรุษก็ตามย่อมไม่เป็นผู้ให้ข้าว น้ำ ผ้า ยาน ดอกไม้ ของหอม เครื่องลูบไล้ ที่นอน ที่อาศัยเครื่องตามประทีป แก่สมณะหรือพราหมณ์ เขาตายไป จะเข้าถึงอบาย ทุคติวินิบาต นรก เพราะกรรมนั้น อันเขาให้พรั่งพร้อม สมาทานไว้อย่างนี้ หากตายไป ไม่เข้าถึงอบาย ทุคติ วินิบาต นรก ถ้ามาเป็นมนุษย์ เกิด ณ ที่ใดๆ ในภายหลังจะเป็นคนมีโภคะน้อย ดูกรมาณพ ปฏิปทาเป็นไปเพื่อมีโภคะน้อยนี้ คือ ไม่ให้ข้าวน้ำ ผ้า ยาน ดอกไม้ ของหอม เครื่องลูบไล้ ที่นอน ที่อยู่อาศัย เครื่องตามประทีปแก่สมณะหรือพราหมณ์ ฯ....”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015231954/http://www.84000.org/tipitaka/pitaka_item/sutta_item.php?book=14&amp;amp;item=596" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.84000.org/tipitaka/pitaka_item/sutta_item.php?book=14&amp;amp;item=596
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           พระไตรปิฏกได้อ้างชัดเจนถึงสาเหตุต่างๆ ของอายุสั้น, ผิวพรรณทราม, มีโภคะน้อย , และอื่นๆ จากการกระทำ, คำพูดหรือความคิดที่ไม่ดีที่ได้ทำไปในชาติก่อน นี่คือแนวทางที่กรรม อธิบายถึงความไม่เท่าเทียมกันในชีวิต- ตามที่มนุษย์สมควรได้รับ ในระบบนี้คนยากจนสมควรยากจน, คนรวยสมควรรวย, อื่นๆ รูปแบบความคิดแบบนี้ ดูเหมือนกับวางคนพิการในหมวดหมู่เดียวกับกับฆาตกรในคุก, และบุคคลที่มีทรัพย์สมบัติมากมายในหมวดหมู่วีรบุรุษ บทสรุปเหล่านี้ไม่มีเหตุผลอันสมควร
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           คำสอนศาสนาพุทธได้อ้างว่าผลกระทบทางศีลธรรมทั้งหมดที่ซับซ้อนในชีวิตของบุคคลหนึ่งได้ถูกบันทึก, ไม่ใช่โดยคนที่มีสติปัญญา, แต่โดยอำนาจพลังงานเท่านั้น ดังนั้น, เพื่อจะทำให้ปัญหาใหญ่ขึ้น, บุคคลที่ตายไปนั้นได้ถูกพูดว่าไม่มีจิตวิญญาณ, ก่อให้เกิดคำถามว่าบัญชีธนาคารทางศีลธรรมที่สะสมไว้จะถูกโอนไปชีวิตใหม่ได้อย่างไร? กรรมคือสติรู้ผิดรู้ชอบของระบบชาวพุทธ, แต่ว่าการทำงานปฏิบัติและการมีอยู่นั้นถูกทิ้งไว้โดยไม่ได้อธิบาย Jones เขียนเกี่ยวกับพระพุทธเจ้าว่า “เขาดูเหมือนเชื่อมั่นว่า, แม้ว่าส่วนของคำสอนที่ตามแบบเหตุผลและส่วนวิเคราะห์ของเขา- โดยเฉพาะหลักคำสอนของอนัตตา- ดูเหมือนจะปฏิเสธศีลธรรม, กฎต่างๆ ที่ควบคุมชีวิตที่สามารถรู้สึกได้ในดาวดวงนี้และไกลออกไป ไม่ใช่ไร้ศีลธรรม” (๓๖) พระพุทธเจ้าไม่สามารถปฏิเสธศีลธรรม, และกระนั้น เขาก็ไม่สามารถทำให้สอดคล้องกันกับหลักคำสอนของเขา นอกเหนือจากความคิดยุ่งยากเหล่านี้, เราควรจะถามตัวเราเองว่า, จริงๆ แล้วเราต้องการในสิ่งที่เราสมควรได้รับ, ใช่หรือไม่?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ระบบของกรรมเป็นระบบที่นึกเอาว่าการกระทำดีสามารถลบล้างการกระทำชั่วได้, เหมือนกับบัญชีธนาคารแห่งคุณความดีซึ่งสามารถเพิ่มเข้าหรือเอาออกได้ การให้เหตุผลเยี่ยงนี้ประยุกต์ต่อศีลธรรม ไม่สามารถใช้การได้ในศาลกฎหมาย (ผู้พิพากษาทั้งหลายจะไม่ยกโทษผู้กระทำผิด โดยตั้งอยู่บนพื้นฐานของการเอาการกระทำดีมาลบล้างการกระทำชั่วในชีวิตของจำเลย) ถ้าพูดตามพระคัมภีร์ของคริสเตียนแล้ว, ศีลธรรมไม่ใช่เหมือนกับบัญชีธนาคารที่สามารถทำให้ยกยอดถอนการกระทำไม่ดีออกจากการกระทำดี, ในทำนองเดียวกันแต่กลับกัน แน่เลยทีเดียว, ศีลธรรมเป็นกลุ่มหน้าที่ของคนที่ขึ้นอยู่กับความสัมพันธ์ เด็กๆ มีหน้าที่ที่แน่นอนในการเคารพนับถือบิดามารดา, อย่างที่บิดามารดามีหน้าที่ที่จะดูแลเด็กของพวกเขา สามีและภรรยา, เพื่อนๆ, คนงานและลูกจ้างทั้งหลาย, และคนอื่นๆ ต่างก็มีหน้าที่ต่อกันและกัน ถ้าสามีไม่สัตย์ซื่อต่อภรรยา, แต่เขาให้ของขวัญที่ยอดเยี่ยมแก่ภรรยา, เขาจะเท่าทุนเสมอตัวหรือ? เขาจะแก้ปัญหาในการละเมิดของเขาราวกับว่ามันเป็นงานทางธุรกิจหรือ? ในความสัมพันธ์มีสิ่งหนึ่งคือการให้อภัย, แต่ว่าศีลธรรมไม่ใช่รูปแบบที่ไม่มีความสัมพันธ์และไม่มีบุคลิกภาพที่สามารถถูกปฏิบัติเสมือนบัญชีธนาคาร ในทำนองเดียวกัน, ถ้าคนหนึ่งยอมรับถึงการฆ่าคน, แต่ได้บอกผู้พิพากษาว่า ถึงแม้ว่าเขาได้ฆ่าคน, เขายังมอบเงินเก็บทั้งชีวิตของเขาให้แก่แม่ม่ายที่เป็นเพื่อนบ้านของเขา, ผู้พิพากษานั้นจะยกเลิกการลงโทษที่มีต่อเขาไหม? เขาได้ละเมิดต่อหน้าที่ของเขาในการที่จะรักเพื่อนบ้าน (คนที่เขาฆ่า) ความผิดในการฆ่าต้องถูกลงโทษ, ไม่ว่าคนนั้นจะเคยกระทำความดีไว้มากแค่ไหนก็ตาม
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในทางตรงกันข้าม, ถ้าคนหนึ่งดำเนินชีวิตอย่างซื่อตรงและทำตามกฎหมายทั้งหมดของแผ่นดิน, รัฐบาลจะให้รางวัลสำหรับความประพฤติดีของเขาไหม? บุคคลนั้นแค่เติมเต็มหน้าที่ของเขาเฉยๆ, ในขณะที่รัฐบาลอาจจะรู้สึกขอบคุณเขา, แต่รัฐบาลเห็นอย่างง่ายๆว่าบุคคลนั้นสมควรประพฤติอย่างที่เขาสมควรจะประพฤติ พวกเขาไม่ได้แต้มพิเศษใดๆจากสิ่งนั้น จำนวนครั้งการละเมิดติดกับตัวเรา, แต่การประพฤติดีเป็นสิ่งที่พระเจ้าคาดหวังไว้อยู่แล้ว ถึงแม้ว่าคนหนึ่งกระทำดีสักร้อยอย่าง, แต่ทำไม่ดีหนึ่งอย่าง, คนนั้นเติมเต็มหน้าที่ของเขาร้อยครั้ง, แต่มีการละเมิดหนึ่งครั้งในประวัติ เราจะคิดอย่างไรกับนายจ้างที่จ่ายค่าจ้างแก่ลูกจ้าง ๑๐๐ ครั้ง, แต่หลังจากนั้นไม่จ่าย, เนื่องจากความดีงามที่เขาคิดว่าได้สะสมมาได้จ่ายไปแล้ว ๑๐๐ ครั้งที่ผ่านมา? หรือเราจะคิดอย่างไรกับครูอารมณ์ร้อนที่ยับยั้งการปลดปล่อยอารมณ์ออกมาต่อนักเรียนที่ใจลอย ๑๐๐ ครั้ง, แต่ว่าหลังจากนั้นเขาหลวมตัวและได้เตะนักเรียนคนหนึ่ง? มันหมายความว่าครูคนนั้นมี ๙๙ “คะแนน” หรือ? (กระทำดี ๑๐๐ ครั้ง ลบด้วยการกระทำไม่ดี ๑ ครั้ง) ครูนั้นก็มีประวัติเติมเต็มหน้าที่ ๑๐๐ ครั้งและมีการละเมิดหนึ่งครั้ง
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ผู้คนต่างก็กรุณาที่จะให้อภัยกับคนอื่นที่ได้กระทำการละเมิดต่อพวกเขา, เพราะว่าพวกเขาเองก็มีประวัติการละเมิดต่างๆอยู่เหมือนกัน, บางทีอาจจะอยู่ในขอบเขตที่แตกต่างจากที่คนที่ได้กระทำผิดต่อเขา: “เพราะว่าถ้าท่านยกการละเมิดของเพื่อนมนุษย์ พระบิดาของท่านผู้ทรงสถิตในสวรรค์จะทรงโปรดยกโทษให้ท่านด้วย แต่ถ้าท่านไม่ยกการละเมิดของเพื่อนมนุษย์ พระบิดาของท่านจะไม่ทรงโปรดยกการละเมิดของท่านเหมือนกัน” (มัทธิว ๖:๑๔-๑๕) แต่พระเจ้าไม่มี“หน้าที่” ที่ต้องยกโทษ, เพราะพระองค์ปราศจากความบาป เช่นเดียวกันกับผู้พิพากษาในศาล, ถึงแม้ผู้พิพากษาจะไม่ปราศจากจากบาป, แต่ในฐานะผู้พิพากษาเขาไม่มีหน้าที่ที่จะละเว้นโทษอาชญากรรม
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ตามพระคัมภีร์ไบเบิล, ไม่เพียง “การกระทำดี” ที่เป็นสิ่งที่พระเจ้าคาดหวังจากเรา หน้าที่ของเราคือทำให้ดีที่สุด “แม้ว่าท่านรักผู้ที่รักท่าน ท่านจะได้บำเหน็จอะไร ถึงพวกเก็บภาษีก็กระทำอย่างนั้นมิใช่หรือ ถ้าท่านทักทายแต่พี่น้องของตนฝ่ายเดียว ท่านได้กระทำอะไรเป็นพิเศษยิ่งกว่าคนทั้งปวงเล่า ถึงพวกเก็บภาษีก็กระทำอย่างนั้นมิใช่หรือ เหตุฉะนี้ ท่านทั้งหลายจงเป็นคนดีรอบคอบ เหมือนอย่างพระบิดาของท่านผู้ทรงสถิตในสวรรค์เป็นผู้ดีรอบคอบ” (มัทธิว ๕:๔๖-๔๘) ถ้าบุคคลหนึ่งดำเนินชีวิตอย่างชั่วร้าย, สะสมการละเมิดอย่างโหดร้ายต่างๆไว้อย่างมากมาย, แต่จากนั้นเขาเปลี่ยนและดำเนินชีวิตที่เหลืออย่างพลเมืองดี, อดีตของเขาจะถูกทำให้สมดุลไหม? การใช้ชีวิตที่เปลี่ยนแปลงเป็นหน้าที่ของเขาอยู่แล้ว, แต่ประวัติการกระทำผิดต่างๆที่ผ่านมายังคงอยู่ติดตัว ในทำนองเดียวกัน, เมื่ออาชญากรได้ชดใช้เวลาเรือนจำเพื่ออาชญากรรมของเขาได้เสร็จสิ้น, มันก็ไม่ได้ลบอาชญากรรมนั้นออกไป, เพราะว่าอาชญากรหวังแค่ว่าจะใช้เวลาจำนวนหนึ่งในเรือนจำเพื่อที่เขาจะได้พ้นโทษออกมา แต่ในสายตาพระเจ้า ความผิดบาปนั้นยังคงอยู่เหมือนเดิมเพราะการกระทำของมนุษย์ลบบาปออกไปไม่ได้ การละเมิดต่างๆก็สะสมต่อไปเรื่อยๆ ตลอดชีวิตของบุคคล, และสิ่งที่รวมอยู่ในนั้นก็คือการละเมิดต่อการไม่ให้อภัยแก่ผู้อื่นที่ละเมิดต่อเรา
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ระบบพระคัมภีร์เป็นระบบที่มีความสัมพันธ์และมีบุคลิกภาพอย่างแท้จริง ศีลธรรมในแง่บวกหรือในแง่ลบไม่สามารถแยกออกจากความสัมพันธ์ที่ถือว่าเป็นเพียงแค่ “แต้ม” ได้ การกบฏต่อศีลธรรมไม่เพียงแต่เป็นการเลือกที่ผิดหรือการสะสมแต้มในแง่ลบเท่านั้น มันเกี่ยวกับความสัมพันธ์ทั้งหมด บัญญัติของพระคัมภีร์ไบเบิลได้สรุปไว้ในสองคำบัญชา– คือ รักพระเจ้าและรักมนุษย์ การปฏิเสธศีลธรรมต่างๆ ก็คือการกบฏต่อบุคคลนั้น– คือพระเจ้าผู้สร้างชีวิต การรู้หน้าที่อย่างถูกต้องเป็นการเปลี่ยนจุดยืนเกี่ยวกับความสัมพันธ์ของเรา: “เพราะฉะนั้น พระราชบัญญัติจึงเป็นครูของเราซึ่งนำเรามาถึงพระคริสต์ เพื่อเราจะได้เป็นคนชอบธรรมโดยความเชื่อ” (กาลาเทีย ๓:๒๔) พระบัญญัติมาก่อนและเช่นนี้ตระหนักให้เรารู้ถึงขอบเขตของการละเมิด เมื่อตะหนักถึงพระบัญญัติ, ก็นำมาถึงความเข้าใจในความรักของพระคริสต์, ผู้ซึ่งไร้ความผิดที่ได้ตายบนไม้กางเขนเพื่อบาปของเรา ด้วยการตระหนักนั้นมาถึงการยอมจำนนต่อองค์พระเยซูคริสต์ จากสิ่งต่างๆที่เคยเป็น “หน้าที่” กลับกลายมาเป็นสิ่งต่างๆ ที่เราทำด้วยความยินดี: “เราไม่เรียกท่านทั้งหลายว่าทาสอีก เพราะทาสไม่ทราบว่านายของเขาทำอะไร แต่เราเรียกท่านว่ามิตรสหาย เพราะว่าทุกสิ่งที่เราได้ยินจากพระบิดาของเรา เราได้สำแดงแก่ท่านแล้ว” (ยอห์น ๑๕:๑๕)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในอีกด้านหนึ่ง, ที่จะรับเอาศีลธรรม, แต่ปฏิเสธด้านแห่งความสัมพันธ์ของศีลธรรม ก็เป็นเหมือนการปฏิเสธที่จะขึ้นเรือที่จะข้ามมหาสมุทรและพยายามที่จะว่ายน้ำในระยะทางอันแสนจะสุดไกลโพ้น พระคัมภีร์ไบเบิลอธิบายถึงบุคคลเช่นนั้นว่าเป็นคนที่ถูกสาปแช่ง, เพราะว่าพวกเขาพึ่งพาความสามารถต่างๆของพวกเขาเองและไม่ได้พึ่งพาพระเจ้า: “เพราะว่าคนทั้งหลายซึ่งพึ่งการประพฤติตามพระราชบัญญัติก็ถูกสาปแช่ง เพราะมีคำเขียนไว้ว่า ‘ทุกคนที่มิได้ประพฤติตามทุกข้อความที่เขียนไว้ในหนังสือพระราชบัญญัติก็ถูกสาปแช่ง’” (กาลาเทีย ๓:๑๐) เมื่อความเชื่อของเราอยู่ที่พระคริสต์ การละเมิดต่างๆที่ติดตัวเราก็ถูกตรึงที่กางเขนแล้ว
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
                      
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           มันไร้ความหวังต่อผู้คนที่จะออกจากบึงแห่งการกระทำที่ชั่วร้ายต่างๆของพวกเขา, โดยการใช้ความสามารถต่างๆของพวกเขาเอง แต่ว่ายังมีความหวังสำหรับทุกคน การเสนอการให้อภัยบาปของพระเจ้า ไม่ใช่สิ่งที่เราจะได้รับโดยความสมควรของเราเอง, หรือเป็นสิ่งที่เราเรียกร้องตามสิทธิได้, แต่เป็นของประทานที่ให้เปล่าๆแห่งความเมตตาสำหรับผู้ที่ตระหนักถึงขอบเขตการละเมิดต่างๆของพวกเขาและได้กลับใจและไว้วางใจในพระเจ้าอย่างแท้จริง, และไม่ได้พึ่งในตัวของพวกเขาเอง: “ด้วยว่าซึ่งท่านทั้งหลายรอดนั้นก็รอดโดยพระคุณเพราะความเชื่อ และมิใช่โดยตัวท่านทั้งหลายเอง แต่พระเจ้าทรงประทานให้ ความรอดนั้นจะเนื่องด้วยการกระทำก็หามิได้เพื่อมิให้คนหนึ่งคนใดอวดได้” (เอเฟซัส ๒:๘-๙)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h1&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ผู้หญิง
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h1&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ตามพระไตรปิฎก, มีการกล่าวว่าคนหนึ่งสามารถเกิดมาเป็นผู้หญิงในชีวิตหนึ่งและเป็นผู้ชายในอีกชีวิตหนึ่ง แต่, ไม่มีสักเรื่องราวในชีวิตต่างๆมากกว่า ๕๐๐ ชีวิตของพระพุทธเจ้า (แม้ว่าจะไม่ใช่รายชื่อที่ละเอียดถี่ถ้วนของชีวิตต่างๆ ของพระพุทธเจ้าก็ตาม) หรือไม่มีที่ใดในพระไตรปิฎก, ที่ศักยามุนีปรากฏเป็นผู้หญิง (ถึงแม้ว่ามีการลงความเห็นบางครั้งว่าเขาอาจจะปรากฏเป็นผู้หญิงครั้งหนึ่งหรือมากกว่านั้น) Jones เขียนว่า, “มันเป็นข้อมูลที่น่าประหลาดใจที่เดียวที่สุด, โดยแม้ว่าความหลากหลายอย่างมากของรูปแบบต่างๆซึ่งพระโพธิสัตว์ได้กลายเป็น, เขาไม่เคยปรากฏแม้แต่ครั้งเดียวเป็นผู้หญิงหรือแม้กระทั่งสัตว์เพศเมีย แม้กระทั่งเขาปรากฏเป็นวิญญาณต้นไม้หรือเทพยดา, ก็ยังเป็นเพศชายตลอด” (๒๐) เพื่อนสนิทของเขา ชื่อพระอานนท์, ผู้ซึ่งปรากฏในชีวิตของเขาหลายครั้ง, ก็ปรากฏเป็นผู้หญิงเพียงครั้งเดียว (Jones, ๑๑๓) ยิ่งไปกว่านั้น, Jones เทียบเคียงที่จะได้เห็นความตรงข้ามอย่างชัดเจนระหว่างหลักคำสอนของนิทานชาดกที่ว่าด้วยชีวิตต่างๆของพระพุทธเจ้ากับพระไตรปิฎกโดยทั่วไปว่า:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “แต่ทว่า, อิทธิพลเสื่อมเสียของผู้หญิงชั่วร้ายเป็นปกติในนิทานชาดก, ผู้หญิงดีงามก็เหมือนเป็นข้อยกเว้นที่มีเพียงเล็กน้อยซึ่งแสดงให้เห็นถึงข้อบังคับหลักที่เต็มไปด้วยอิทธิพลเสื่อมเสียของผู้หญิงชั่วร้าย, ความเป็นไปได้ของเพื่อนในการที่จะกลายมาเป็นอิทธิพลที่เสื่อมเสียเป็นสิ่งห่างไกลที่ไม่ค่อยจะเอ่ยถึง ท่าทีของพระไตรปิฎกแตกต่างจากนิทานชาดก นี่นั่น, ไม่มีข้อสงสัยว่า, เรื่องเพศและชีวิตสมรสเป็นสิ่งเลวร้าย, ความรักและมิตรภาพเป็นสิ่งเลวร้ายด้วย, เนื่องด้วยสิ่งเหล่านี้ทำให้คนหนึ่งเกี่ยวข้องในการผูกมัดและอารมณ์ที่เจ็บปวดส่วนตัว (หรือความเป็นไปได้ที่จะเจ็บปวด) ความรักเดียวซึ่งพระไตรปิฎกสามารถอวยพรได้ก็คือ ความรักเงียบสงบที่ไม่ผูกติดและทั่วไป; นั่นคือ “ความคิดแบบมิตรที่ไร้ขอบเขตสำหรับทุกสรรพสิ่งที่มีชีวิต” (๑๑๕)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           กล่าวถึงหนึ่งในผู้หญิงที่ดีงามเหล่านั้น, Jones เขียนว่า “สิ่งที่หายากในนิทานชาดก, ผู้หญิงดีงาม, เป็นหนี้คุณงามความดีของเธอต่อผลบุญที่ได้รับมาในชาติก่อน- ที่เป็นผู้ชาย” (๔๓) ในพระไตรปิฎก, การพูดถึงผู้หญิงไม่ได้ดีกว่านิทานชาดกเลย: “...อย่างไรก็ตาม, ผู้หญิงไม่เคยเหนื่อยในกิจกรรมทางเพศและมีลูก (GS I 72) และพวกเขาไม่เคยนั่งในศาลหรือทำธุรกิจเพราะว่า ‘พวกเขาไม่สามารถควบคุมตัวเองได้, มีความอิจฉา, มีความโลภ และอ่อนในสติปัญญา’ (GS II 92f) ” (Jone, ๗๘) เกี่ยวกับการสถาปนาระบบระเบียบสำหรับแม่ชี, Jones เขียนว่า “เมื่อพระอานนท์เกลี้ยกล่อมโคตมพุทธเจ้าสำเร็จ ที่จะอนุญาตให้แยกคณะสำหรับผู้หญิง, เขาถูกรายงานว่าเขาเศร้าโศกเกี่ยวกับเรื่องนี้อยู่ เขากล่าวว่า, มันจะแบ่งครึ่งระยะเวลาสำหรับพระธรรม16ที่จะได้รับการสงวนไว้ในรูปแบบที่บริสุทธิ์” (Jones, 77; GS IV 184f) ในพระวินัยปิฎก คำทำนายคล้ายๆกันนี้ได้ถูกกล่าวโดยศักยามุนี, เมื่อเขากล่าวแก่พระอานนท์:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “พระผู้มีพระภาคตรัสว่า ดูกรอานนท์ ก็ถ้าสตรีจักไม่ได้ออกจากเรือนบวช เป็นบรรพชิต ในธรรมวินัยที่ตถาคตประกาศแล้ว พรหมจรรย์จักตั้งอยู่ได้นาน สัทธรรมจะพึงตั้งอยู่ได้ตลอดพันปี ก็เพราะสตรีออกจากเรือนบวชเป็นบรรพชิต ในธรรมวินัยที่ตถาคตประกาศแล้ว บัดนี้ พรหมจรรย์จักไม่ตั้งอยู่ได้นาน สัทธรรมจักตั้งอยู่ได้เพียง ๕๐๐ ปีเท่านั้น” (พระไตรปิฎก เล่มที่ ๗ พระวินัยปิฎก เล่มที่ ๗ จุลวรรค ภาค ๒)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015231954/http://www.84000.org/tipitaka/pitaka1/v.php?B=07&amp;amp;A=6253&amp;amp;Z=6271" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.84000.org/tipitaka/pitaka1/v.php?B=07&amp;amp;A=6253&amp;amp;Z=6271
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           โดยเหตุที่ ผู้หญิง “ออกเรือนบวช” และห้าร้อยปีได้ผ่านมาแล้ว, คำถามก็เกิดขึ้น, ข้อความของพระไตรปิฎกข้างบนที่กล่าวมาเป็นเท็จ, หรือมันเป็นจริงที่ว่า “พระธรรมที่แท้จริง” จะยืนยาวเพียงห้าร้อยปีเท่านั้นหรือ? ถ้าเรากล่าวว่ามันเท็จ, นั่นก็แสดงว่ามีความเท็จในพระไตรปิฎก ถ้าเราจะกล่าวว่ามันเป็นจริง, มันก็ยังเท็จอยู่ดี, เนื่องจากห้าร้อยปีได้ผ่านไปแล้ว, และด้วยเหตุนี้ “พระธรรมที่แท้จริง” คงผ่านพ้นไปแล้ว ในข้อความเดียวกัน, พระพุทธเจ้าได้เปรียบเทียบอิทธิพลของผู้หญิงกับเชื้อราชนิดหนึ่ง: “...พระอานนท์, เมื่อโรคภัยอย่างที่รู้จักกันคือเชื้อราโจมตี ทำลายนาข้าวทั้งหมด นาข้าวนั้นจะไม่อยู่นาน, เหมือนกับว่า, พระอานนท์, ในพระธรรมและวินัยอะไรก็ได้ ที่ผู้หญิงได้ออกเรือนบวช... พรหมจรรย์นั้นจักไม่ตั้งอยู่ได้นาน (๓๕๖) ในข้อความข้างบนนี้ด้วย (Book of Discipline V), ครุธรรม ๘ ประการ สำหรับอนุญาตให้ผู้หญิงมีส่วนร่วม, ได้ถูกกล่าวไว้อย่างชัดเจน ท่ามกลางครุธรรมนี้, มีสองข้อ, ซึ่งได้เน้นถึงบทบาทที่เป็นรองของผู้หญิงต่อผู้ชายในพุทธศาสนา:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “๑. ภิกษุณีอุปสมบทแล้ว ๑๐๐ ปี ต้องกราบไหว้ ลุกรับ ทำอัญชลีกรรม สามีจิกรรม แก่ภิกษุที่อุปสมบทในวันนั้น ธรรมแม้นี้ ภิกษุณีต้องสักการะ เคารพ นับถือ บูชา ไม่ละเมิดตลอดชีวิต” ; “๗. ภิกษุณีไม่พึงด่า บริภาษภิกษุ โดยปริยายอย่างใดอย่างหนึ่ง ธรรมแม้นี้ ภิกษุณีต้องสักการะ เคารพ นับถือ บูชา ไม่ละเมิดตลอดชีวิต”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015231954/http://www.84000.org/tipitaka/pitaka1/v.php?B=7&amp;amp;A=6195&amp;amp;Z=6252&amp;amp;pagebreak=0" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.84000.org/tipitaka/pitaka1/v.php?B=7&amp;amp;A=6195&amp;amp;Z=6252&amp;amp;pagebreak=0
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ขยายความบนท่าทีของพื้นฐานนี้, พุทธศาสนาทิเบต (ตันตระ)ได้กล่าวถึงขอบเขตเรื่องนี้ยิ่งไปกว่าอีก Victor และ Victoria Trimondi, ในหนังสือของพวกเขาที่ชื่อ “The Shadow of the Dalai Lama: Sexuality, Magic, and Politics in Tibetan Buddhism,” มอบส่วนใหญ่ของหนังสือในจำนวน ๘๑๖ หน้า (ในภาษาเยอรมัน) ในหัวข้อของความเกลียดชังผู้หญิง:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “..., เราได้ตัดสินใจลงความเห็นและส่วนนำหนังสือทั้งเล่มด้วยถ้อยแถลงหลักของงานวิจัยของเราในรูปแบบของสมมุติฐาน...กฎเกณฑ์ของสมมุติฐานนี้เป็นความคิดในรูปแบบนามธรรมที่ไม่ชัดเจนอย่างมากในตอนแรก ในแนวทางปฏิบัติของการศึกษานี้เท่านั้น ที่จะได้เห็นเลือดและชีวิตของสมมุติฐานนี้, และน่าเสียดาย, มีความรุนแรงและการเสียชีวิตด้วย ถ้อยแถลงหลักของเราตามนี้ : ความลึกลับของพุทธตันตระประกอบด้วยการเสียสละหลักการของเพศหญิงและการจัดการการเปลี่ยนแปลงความรักในทางเพศในการจะได้รับอำนาจแห่งจักรวาลที่ผู้ชายเป็นศูนย์กลาง”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (หนังสือเล่มนี้ไม่ได้มีรูปเล่มฉบับภาษาอังกฤษในขณะนี้, แต่มีการแปลเป็นภาษาอังกฤษทั้งหมดจากภาษาเยอรมัน สามารถพบได้ออนไลน์ในเวปไซต์ : 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015231954/http://www.trimondi.de/SDLE/contents.htm" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.trimondi.de/SDLE/Contents.htm
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ย้อนกลับมาที่ศาสนาพุทธเถรวาท, Jones อธิบายการไม่เข้ากันของหลักคำสอนที่อยู่เบื้องหลังของนิทานชาดกและอยู่ในวงพระไตรปิฎก, ที่เกี่ยวข้องกับผู้หญิง:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “ทำไมมีการโจมตีในเรื่องเพศที่อ่อนโยนมากขณะนี้? ข้าพเจ้าถูกชักจูงที่ JS 61 [เรื่องหนึ่งในนิทานชาดก] ได้ให้แบะแสที่น่าเชื่อถือที่สุดแก่เราไปสู่คำตอบ เรื่องราวต่างๆ ถูกออกแบบมาส่วนใหญ่เพื่อที่จะขัดขวางผู้ชายหนุ่มจากชีวิตครอบครัวของเขาและการเกี่ยวข้องในเรื่องเพศ ตอนนี้, อย่างที่เราได้เห็น, เหตุผลตามพระไตรปิฎกสำหรับการออกจากการภาวะพัวพันของชีวิตครอบครัวก็ว่าสิ่งเหล่านี้เป็น “โซ่ตรวน”, สนับสนุนภาพลวงตาของ “ตนเอง” และของการยึดติด “ตนเองอื่นๆของผู้อื่น”; ในการถอดออกของการตระหนักถึงความเป็นจริงของอนัตตา (ไม่เห็นแก่ตัว) สามารถพบสันติสุขที่แท้จริงได้เท่านั้น เราได้เห็นด้วยอีกว่าการศึกษาของนิทานชาดกหลีกเลี่ยงหลักคำสอนของอนัตตา, เนื่องจากว่าสิ่งนี้จะทำลายข้อสนับสนุนพื้นฐานของพวกเขา: ที่ว่าบุคคลเดียวกันย้ายจากชีวิตหนึ่งไปยังอีกชีวิตหนึ่ง... เช่นนี้ ผู้หญิงต้องจ่ายอย่างหนักสำหรับความจำเป็นของนิทานชาดกที่หลีกเลี่ยงหลักคำสอนของอนัตตา ในการมาเป็นแพะรับบาป, พวกเขาต้องพบว่ามันยากมากที่รักษาไว้ซึ่งการเคารพนับถือตนเองใดๆ.” (๙๙)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           แทนที่ของการกบฎต่อความคิดทางพุทธศาสนา, ผู้หญิงหลายคนในสังคมพุทธศาสนายอมรับถึงสถานะอันต่ำกว่าว่าเป็นดั่งบางสิ่งที่พวกเขาสมควรได้รับที่ตั้งอยู่บนพื้นฐานของกรรมที่นึกเอาว่าจากชาติก่อน Cleo Odzer, ในหนังสือ “Buddism and Abortion,” เขียนว่า, “โดยพื้นฐานแล้ว, ผู้หญิงในประเทศไทยมีคุณค่าด้อยกว่าเมื่อเปรียบเทียบกับผู้ชาย, เป็นสถานการณ์ที่ถูกสนับสนุนโดยพุทธศาสนา...” (๓๓), และในการสำรวจผู้หญิงบริเวณสลัมกรุงเทพ, ก็ค้นพบว่า “ส่วนใหญ่, พวกผู้หญิงยอมรับถึงโชคชะตาของพวกเธอในความเชื่อชาวพุทธว่าพวกเธอ‘เกิดมาเป็นผู้หญิงก็เพราะว่ามีกรรมที่ไม่ดีหรือขาดคุณงามความดีที่ดีพอ’” (๓๕)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในพระคัมภีร์ไบเบิล ผู้หญิงไม่ได้ถูกมองว่าเป็น “เชื้อรา”, ที่ขาดความสามารถในการทำธุรกิจ, หรือสถานะภาพด้อยกว่าผู้ชายหนุ่มๆ, เป็นสาเหตุแห่งการที่ผู้ชายเป็นมลทิน, และสมควรได้รับความทุกข์ยากอย่างที่พวกเขาจะเผชิญ ผู้หญิงและผู้ชายต่างมีบทบาทและความรับผิดชอบที่ต่างกันในพระคัมภีร์ไบเบิล, แต่ว่ามรดกสำหรับผู้เชื่อในระบบการจัดการของพระเจ้าคือเท่าเทียมกัน: “เพราะเหตุว่า ทุกคนในพวกท่านที่รับบัพติศมาเข้าร่วมในพระคริสต์แล้ว ก็ได้สวมชีวิตพระคริสต์ จะไม่เป็นยิวหรือกรีก จะไม่เป็นทาสหรือไทย จะไม่เป็นชายหรือหญิง เพราะว่าท่านทั้งหลายเป็นอันหนึ่งอันเดียวกันในพระเยซูคริสต์ และถ้าท่านเป็นของพระคริสต์แล้ว ท่านก็เป็นเชื้อสายของอับราฮัม คือเป็นผู้รับมรดกตามพระสัญญา” (กาลาเทีย ๓:๒๗-๒๙) ในพระธรรมสุภาษิต บทที่ ๓๑, ซึ่งเขียนโดยพระมารดาของกษัตริย์เลมูเอลว่า สตรีที่ประเสริฐก็ได้รับการยกย่องสำหรับความฉลาดในการทำธุรกิจ, ถูกสวมใส่ด้วยกำลังและเกียรติ, มีถ้อยคำแห่งสติปัญญาที่ริมฝีปาก, และได้รับความไว้วางใจจากสามีของเธอ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h1&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           การทำสมาธิ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h1&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           การทำสมาธิของชาวพุทธบ่อยครั้ง ถูกแสดงให้ว่าเป็นบางสิ่งที่ไม่เกี่ยวกับ “กิจกรรมทางศาสนา” ผู้คนทั่วโลกจากมุมมองที่หลากหลายทางศาสนาก็ถูกสนับสนุนให้ลองทำดู, โดยการเสแสร้งว่ามันเป็นเพียงแค่การฝึกฝนความคิดอย่างหนึ่ง— เหมือนกับการบริหารร่างกายเป็นการฝึกฝนร่างกาย นี่เป็นสิ่งดึงดูดใจสำหรับบางคนที่ปรารถนาจะมีประสบการณ์เอกลักษณ์, สันติสุข, หรือมีความหมายโดยปราศจากการไม่เข้าไปสู่หลักคำสอนของพระพุทธเจ้า แต่ว่าการทำสมาธิปราศจากศาสนาจริงหรือ?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           มีเรื่องหนึ่งของพระไตรปิฎกที่คนพูดถึงน้อยมาก, ที่เกิดความยุ่งเหยิงในช่วงเวลาการทำสมาธิ:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “จริงๆ แล้ว มีโอกาสครั้งหนึ่ง ที่ก่อให้เกิดความเสียหายต่อชื่อเสียงของพระพุทธเจ้าในฐานะที่เป็น ‘ผู้ขับรถม้าของมนุษย์ที่ไม่มีใครเท่าเทียมกว่า’ มันเป็นการยากที่จะคิดว่ามันถูกแต่งเรื่องขึ้นมา ข้าพเจ้าไม่เคยเห็นว่าสิ่งนี้ถูกอ้างอิงในหนังสือหลายเล่มเกี่ยวกับศาสนาพุทธที่ข้าพเจ้าได้เคยอ่าน ใน KS V ๒๘๔, เราอ่านว่า พระพุทธเจ้าได้แนะนำ ‘สิ่งที่ไม่น่ารัก’ เป็นหัวข้อสำหรับการทำสมาธิ ก่อนที่เขาจะปลีกตัวออกไปอยู่สิบสี่วัน ในวันที่เขากลับมา, เขาก็พบว่า 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           คณะ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           สงฆ์ลดลงไปอย่างน่าเศร้าใจเพราะว่าพระสงฆ์หลายรูป, คิดไตร่ตรองถึง ‘สิ่งที่ไม่น่ารัก’ ต่อ ‘ร่างกายนี้... กังวลถึงมัน, รู้สึกอับอายและน่ารังเกียจ, และแสวงหาอาวุธเพื่อจะฆ่าพวกเขาเอง’- และจริงๆ, ได้ฆ่าตัวตาย พระอานนท์แนะนำว่าในอนาคตจะดีกว่า ถ้าหากพระพุทธเจ้า ‘จะสอนวิธีอื่นๆ’ ของการทำสมาธิ พระโคตมพุทธเจ้าตอบด้วยถ้อยแนะนำนี้และบอกข่าวแก่บรรดาพระสงฆ์ของเขาที่จะตั้งการทำสมาธิอยู่บนพื้นฐานของการหายใจของพวกเขาในอนาคต” (Jones ๗๖)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในปัจจุบันนี้, ‘สิ่งที่ไม่น่ารัก’ (เช่นศพของมนุษย์) ก็ยังถือว่าเป็นสิ่งที่จะทำสมาธิได้ของชาวพุทธ, ถึงแม้ว่ารูปแบบอื่นๆ ของการทำสมาธิ, เช่น การกำหนดลมหายใจ, ที่ใช้มากกว่า เนื้อหาจากพระไตรปิฎกข้างบนที่ผ่านมา ได้ตั้งคำถามถึงการรอบรู้ทุกสิ่งทุกอย่างของศักยามุนี (ซึ่งได้อ้างอิงถึงเขาในเนื้อหาตอนอื่นของพระไตรปิฎก) เขารู้หรือไม่ว่าพระสงฆ์จะฆ่าตัวตาย, และยังมอบรูปแบบของการทำสมาธิที่ยากลำบากนี้แก่พวกเขาอีก, หรือเขาไม่รู้, และเขาไม่มีการรอบรู้ทุกอย่าง (มุมมองภายหลังนี้เป็นที่ยอมรับกันทั่วไปในทุกวันนี้)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           แม้กระทั่งรูปแบบของการทำสมาธิที่ถือว่าเป็นมาตรฐาน, เช่น การกำหนดลมหายใจตนเอง, หรือการสังเกตความคิดตนเอง ราวกับว่าความคิดเหล่านั้นไม่ใช่ความคิดตนเอง (ถูกปลดปล่อยจากความคิดของ “ตนเอง” และ การสังเกตุความคิด“โดยปราศจากอารมณ์”), เหล่านี้มันอันตราย อย่างไรก็ตาม Rahula สนับสนุนการทำสมาธิอย่างนั้น: “พยายามที่จะตรวจสอบมันราวกับว่าคุณกำลังสังเกตุมันจากข้างนอก,โดยปราศจากปฏิกิริยาทางอารมณ์, เหมือนนักวิทยาศาสตร์สังเกตวัตถุหนึ่ง ที่นี้ด้วย, คุณไม่ควรมองดูมันว่าเป็น ‘ความรู้สึกของฉัน’ หรือ ‘ประสาทสัมผัสของฉัน’ จากมุมมองภายใน, แต่ให้เพียงมองดูว่ามันเป็น ‘ความรู้สึก’ หรือ ‘ประสาทสัมผัส’ จากมุมมองภายนอก ท่านควรลืมอีกครั้งต่อแนวคิดที่ผิดของ “การมีตนเอง” (๗๓) บทในหนังสือของเขาที่เกี่ยวข้องกับ “การทำสมาธิด้วยลมหายใจ,” Paravahera Vajiranana ได้เชื่อมโยงการทำสมาธิแบบวิปัสสนา17กับการหายใจ:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “ในเวลาแห่งความเข้าใจอย่างลึกซึ้งที่เขานั้นหายใจเข้า, หายใจออก, ปลดปล่อยจิตใจให้ว่างเปล่าจากแนวคิดของความถาวรโดยการคิดไตร่ตรองสิ่งที่ไม่ถาวร, จากแนวคิดของความสุขโดยการคิดไตร่ตรองความเจ็บปวด, ปลดปล่อยจากแนวคิดเกี่ยวกับตนเองโดยการคิดไตร่ตรองการปราศจากตัวเอง, จากแนวคิดของความสุขใจโดยการคิดไตร่ตรองสิ่งที่น่ารังเกียจ, จากอารมณ์ความรู้สึกโดยการคิดไตร่ตรองการปลีกตัวออกมา, จากเหตุของการเริ่มต้นโดยคิดไตร่ตรองการสิ้นสุดลง, จากการยึดติดโดยคิดไตร่ตรองถึงการสละทิ้ง” (๒๕๕)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vajiranana ได้อ้างจาก วิสุทธิมรรค18 ว่า, “มีแปดสภาพด้วยกันที่ไม่มีการหายใจ: ในท้องแม่, เมื่อคนจมน้ำ, ในสภาพที่หมดสติ, ในความตาย, ในฌานที่สี่19 ,ในโลกที่ไม่รู้สึกตัว, ในโลกที่ปราศจากรูปร่าง, และในนิโรธสมาบัติ, การบรรลุถึงการสิ้นสุดของความรู้สึกและการสังเกตุทั้งหมด” (๒๔๓) Ernest Valea ในบทความออนไลน์ชี้ให้เห็นถึงอันตรายที่มากไปกว่านี้ของการทำสมาธิแบบวิปัสสนา:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “…ประสบการณ์ต่างๆ ที่ดำเนินควบคู่ไปกับการคิดไตร่ตรองของชาวพุทธ บนสภาพต่างๆ ของจิตใจ (citta samapatti) สามารถอธิบายว่าเป็นการเข้าใจผิดของความเป็นจริงที่อยู่รอบข้าง เนื่องจากการกำหนดหนทางการทำงานที่ผิดปกติของประสาทสัมผัสและจิตใจ: ‘เมื่อผู้ทำสมาธิมองสภาพต่างๆ ทางจิตใจของพวกเขาเอง มาและไป โดยปราศจากความพยายามที่จะควบคุม, สิ่งเหล่านี้เริ่มต้นที่จะผันแปรมากและเร็วขึ้นไปอีกและคาดไม่ถึงอย่างมาก หลังจากนั้นไม่นานกิจกรรมที่วุ่นวายนี้จะสร้างความประทับใจที่แรงกล้า ที่เหตุการณ์ต่างๆ ทางจิตใจกำลังโผล่ขึ้นไปสู่ชีวิตเอง, จากแหล่งที่มาที่แตกต่างกันออกไป, มากกว่ามาจากจิตใจของผู้สังเกตเอง, เมื่อผู้ทำสมาธิยังฝืนทำการฝึกฝนแบบนี้ต่อไป, พวกเขาสังเกตด้วยว่ามีการแยกอย่างชัดเจนระหว่างเหตุการณ์ต่างๆ ทางจิตใจที่ถูกสังเกตและจิตใจที่กระทำการสังเกต เมื่อการทำสมาธิดำเนินต่อไปอีก, ทั้งคู่ของเหตุการณ์ต่างๆ ทางจิตใจและจิตใจที่ได้สังเกต เริ่มที่จะแปลกและไม่มีบุคลิกภาพและไม่มีความสัมพันธ์, ราวกับว่าพวกมันไม่ได้เป็นของผู้สังเกตเอง ณ จุดนี้ประสาทสัมผัสของผู้ทำสมาธิแห่ง “ตนเอง” กลายมาเป็นความสับสนและอ่อนแอ, และในที่สุดมันก็หายไปทั้งหมดในช่วงระยะเวลาอันสั้น… (E. Hillstrom, Testing the Spirits, IVP, 1995, หน้า 114-115)’” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015231954/http://www.comparativereligion.com/Buddahism.htm" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.comparativereligion.com/Buddhism.html
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           เมื่อบุคคลหนึ่งกลายมาเป็นผู้สังเกต “บุคคลที่สาม” ของพวกเขาเอง, และได้ปฏิเสธแนวคิดว่ามี“ตนเอง”, มันเหมือนกับสละที่นั่งคนขับรถและไปนั่งที่ของผู้โดยสาร นี่แสดงให้เห็นถึงความเป็นไปได้ของวิญญาณต่างๆ ภายนอกที่จะเข้ามาและมีอิทธิพลอย่างแท้จริงและมีอำนาจชักจูงอันตราย, อย่างเช่นการหลอกลวงที่จะไปทางผิด ทำไมบุคคลหนึ่งต้องเคลื่อนไปสู่สภาพที่เปลี่ยนแปลงของจิตสำนึก, ในการที่จะยอมรับ “ความจริงต่างๆ ที่ถูกอ้างว่าสูงกว่า?” เราจะสงสัยหรือไม่ว่าตัวแทนขายที่ดินบอกกับเราว่า เราต้องทานยาที่จะเปลี่ยนแปลงความคิด ก่อนที่จะชื่นชมคุณค่าของบ้านที่กำลังจะขาย?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           เป้าหมายสูงสุดของการทำสมาธิ, ตามพระไตรปิฎก, คือ นิพพาน– อิสระจากความทุกข์ยากผ่านทางการไม่มีตัวตนของบุคคลแต่ละเดียว ผู้ทำสมาธิหลายคน ที่ทำตามแบบพุทธศาสนาในระดับแรก, ไม่มีนิพานเป็นเป้าหมายของพวกเขา เป้าหมายของพวกเขาอาจเป็นสันติสุขภายใน, สุขภาพทางจิต, หรืออยากจะมีประสบการณ์กับบางสิ่งที่ไม่เหมือนใคร  อย่างไรก็ตาม, ดำเนินไปตามทางของการทำสมาธิ, เมื่อเป้าหมายคือนิพพาน ผู้ทำสมาธิกลายมาเป็นบุคคลที่หลุดออกจากความรู้สึกต่างๆ ของพวกเขามากขึ้นและมากขึ้นไปอีก, และกลายมาเป็นโรคเรื้อนฝ่ายจิตวิญญาณ บุคคลที่มีโรคเรื้อนทางกายภาพคือคนที่สูญเสียความรู้สึกแห่งการสัมผัส (และดังเช่น มันอันตรายเมื่อไปทาบเตาที่ร้อน, โดยไม่มีแรงกระตุ้นที่จะดึงออก, อื่นๆ) บุคคลที่กลายเป็นว่าหลุดออกจากอารมณ์ต่างๆ อย่างสมบูรณ์และกลายมาเป็นโรคเรื้อนฝ่ายจิตวิญญาณ, ถึงแม้อาจจะมองดูว่ามีสันติสุขอย่างสงบ, แต่คือไม่ได้รู้ตัวถึงอารมณ์ต่างๆ ที่ซึ่งให้คำเตือนที่จำเป็นและให้การปฏิบัติอื่นๆ ที่ช่วยเหลือทางสุขภาพ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           มีการกล่าวว่ามีสภาพต่างๆ ของความสุขอันล้นพ้นและแม้กระทั่งความสามารถเหนือธรรมชาติที่จะได้มา ตามหนทางแห่งการทำสมาธิ, แต่ว่าตามคำสอนของพระไตรปิฎก, สิ่งต่างๆ เหล่านี้ได้ถูกปฏิเสธอย่างทึกทักไปเองว่าเป็นการเขวไปจากวัตถุประสงค์สูงที่สุด– ของการหยุดอย่างสมบูรณ์ (นิพพาน) ดังนั้นประสบการณ์ต่าง ๆ ใน“ทางบวก”ของการทำสมาธิเป็นเพียง“เหยื่อล่อ”ที่นำไปสู่“ตะขอเบ็ด”แห่งการดับ พูดถึงขั้นสูงสุดของการทำสมาธิ (นิโรธสมาบัติ), Vajiranana เขียนไว้ว่า, “แต่ที่ซึ่งมีประสบการณ์ใน นิโรธสมาบัติคือสภาพของนิพพาน, กล่าวถึงการหยุดกิจกรรมทั้งหมดของสมอง, ซึ่งเปรียบเทียบได้กับนิพพานขั้นสุดท้าย นิพพานขั้นสุดท้ายถูกเรียกว่า “ขันธ์-ปริ-นิพพาน” คือ การหยุดอย่างสมบูรณ์ของขันธ์ทั้งห้าและซึ่งพระอรหันต์ได้บรรลุถึงเมื่อเขาตาย” (๔๖๗)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           นอกจากอันตรายต่างๆ ของการทำสมาธิในระดับส่วนตัว, การทำสมาธินำไปสู่มาตรฐานที่ตามอารมณ์และนิสัยอย่างที่อ้างกัน การทำสมาธิบางทีถือว่าตามวิทยาศาสตร์, เพราะว่าในการทำสมาธิ, มีคนพูดว่าสามารถมีประสบการณ์ได้อย่างที่พระพุทธเจ้าเคยประสบมา อย่างไรก็ตาม, ผู้ทำสมาธิได้รับการแนะนำล่วงหน้าในสิ่งที่พวกเขาคาดว่าจะได้เจอ การคาดหวังนี้ ได้เชิญอารมณ์ความคิดเห็นจากภายนอกเข้ามา เพราะว่ามันตั้งเงื่อนไขให้คนว่าจะเจออะไรในความคิด ถ้าผู้สอนบอกพวกเขาว่าสามารถคาดหวังที่จะเห็นชีวิตชาติก่อน, พวกเขาถูกจัดการล่วงหน้าที่จะไปสู่สิ่งนั้น เช่นเดียวกัน, มันก็ไม่ได้เป็นมาตรฐานทางวิทยาศาสตร์, เพราะว่ามีมุมมองที่ “ผิด” หรือนอกรีตที่ถูกบรรยายไว้ในพระไตรปิฎก ถ้าใครคนหนึ่งทำสมาธิและมีประสบการณ์กับบางสิ่งที่นอกรีต– เช่น “ฉันมีวิญญาณนิรันดร์,” สิ่งนี้จะถูกปฏิเสธ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           การทำสมาธิตามศาสนาพุทธ นำคนออกห่างจากการมีความสัมพันธ์ที่ขัดแย้งกับธรรมชาติของมนุษย์, และทำให้จิตใจของพวกเขาเป็นเหมือนกับเครื่องจักรกลมากกว่า แม้ว่าการทำสมาธิ “กำลังแผ่เมตตาแก่สรรพสิ่ง”, จุดจดจ่อก็อยู่ที่ความสามารถของตัวเอง, และความเมตตานั้นถือว่าไม่ได้ยึดติดกับใคร เมื่อการทำสมาธิเป็นการจดจ่ออยู่กับสิ่งใดสิ่งหนึ่ง, และความคิดอื่นๆ ถูกตัดออกไปทั้งหมด, นี่ทำให้เสียงของสติสัมปชัญญะที่เรียกร้องให้เรามีความสัมพันธ์กับพระเจ้าเงียบไป, และวางจิตใจไปที่หนทางที่เพิ่มการปลดปล่อยและการปลีกตัวออกไปมากขึ้น สุภาษิตบทที่ ๑๘, ข้อที่ ๑ กล่าวว่า “คนที่ปลีกตัวไปจากผู้อื่น จงใจกระทำตามใจตนเอง และค้านคติแห่งสติปัญญาทั้งหลาย” ในการปลีกตัวออกไป ความปรารถนาส่วนตัวคนหนึ่งอาจจะสำเร็จ, แต่ว่าสถานการณ์อย่างนี้สามารถเปรียบเทียบกับเด็กที่ปฏิเสธการดูแลความรักจากพ่อแม่ ผู้ซึ่งจัดเตรียมอาหารที่ดีและมิตรภาพกับพวกเขา, แต่เด็กคนนั้นต้องการที่จะไปอาศัยอยู่ในป่าแทน– ปฏิเสธการรับอาหาร, ปฏิเสธเสื้อผ้า, ปฏิเสธการได้รับการศึกษาและปฏิเสธความรักจากพ่อแม่ เด็กแบบนี้จะมีความลำบากในการเอารอดชีวิตและในที่สุดอาจจะสูญเสียความสามารถที่จะสื่อสารกับพ่อแม่ การอธิษฐานและไตร่ตรองตามพระคัมภีร์ไบเบิลไม่ได้เหมือนกับการทำสมาธิ สวดมนต์หรือภาวนาในศาสนาพุทธ แต่พระคัมภีร์ไบเบิลได้สนับสนุนให้คนพิจารณาหลักการต่างๆและลักษณะของพระเจ้า, เป็นการใช้เวลากับพระเจ้า มันคือความสัมพันธ์กับพระเจ้า พระเจ้าได้“เลี้ยงดู”ลูกของพระองค์และสื่อสารกับพวกเขา, ขจัดอุปสรรคต่างๆในชีวิตออกไปและประทานสติปัญญาให้
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h1&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h1&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h1&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           วิทยาศาสตร์
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h1&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           หัวข้อนี้นำไปสู่การอ้างการรู้แจ้งของศักยามุนีถึงการรอบรู้ทุกสิ่งทุกอย่าง (หรือเป็นคำอ้างของพระไตรปิฎกในนามของเขา) พระไตรปิฎกน่าเชื่อถือมากขนาดไหนว่าเป็นหนังสือแห่งความจริง? ถ้าพระพุทธเจ้าศักยามุนีไม่ได้ทำให้เกิดการเขียนเหล่านี้ ไม่ว่าทางตรงหรือทางอ้อม, มาตรฐานที่เอาไว้วัดความจริงอยู่ที่ไหน? และ, ถ้าจะอ้างว่าพระไตรปิฏกมาจากพระพุทธเจ้า ทำไมจึงประกอบด้วยความผิดพลาดที่เกี่ยวกับความจริงอย่างมากมาย? ถ้าพระไตรปิฎกเป็นการผสมผสานระหว่างความจริงและข้อผิดพลาด, การมอบความไว้วางใจของชะตาชีวิตบุคคลหนึ่งให้กับคำสอนนี้ ก็จะเหมือนกับ การมอบความไว้วางใจให้กับหมอที่จ่ายยาทั้งที่ดีและเป็นอันตราย – เป็นการเดิมพันอย่างมาก คำอ้างอิงทั้งหมดในส่วนหัวข้อวิทยาศาสตร์นี้ มาจากพระไตรปิฎกตัวมันเอง, ไม่ใช่จากข้อคิดเห็นที่พูดถึงพระไตรปิฏก
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในทีฆนิกาย (Dialogues of the Buddha III; 137-139), ได้กล่าวถึงลักษณะหมายสำคัญทั้ง ๓๒ ของบุคคลที่คาดว่าจะเป็นพระพุทธเจ้าหรือผู้ปกครองจักรวาล ท่ามกลางเครื่องหมายเหล่านี้, มีการกล่าวว่าเขาจะต้องมีฟัน ๔๐ ซี่ [ในเวลาที่เป็นเด็กทารก! – ซึ่งเป็นเวลาที่การตรวจสอบได้ถูกทำขึ้น – (Dialogues of the Buddha II; หน้า 13-18)] โดยปกติ เด็ก มีจำนวนฟันครึ่งหนึ่งของจำนวนนั้นคือ ๒๐ ซี่ ผู้ใหญ่จะมีฟัน ๓๒ ซี่โดยรวม (สมมุติว่าไม่ได้เล่นกีฬาโลดโผนมากเกินไป) หรือ ๒๘ ซี่ ถ้าฟันกรามซี่สุดท้ายได้ถอดออกไป การที่จะใส่ฟันอีกแปดซี่เข้าไปในกรามของผู้ใหญ่ดูเหมือนจะเป็นความสามารถมากเลยทีเดียวเชียว แต่ว่าถ้าใส่ฟันอีก ๒๐ ซี่ในกรามของเด็กทารกมันคงจะเป็นการขยายทั้งกรามโดยแท้– ทั้งของกรามและความน่าเชื่อถือมากเหลือเกิน
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ท่ามกลาง ๓๒ หมายสำคัญนั้น, อีกอย่างหนึ่งคือศักยาภาพของผู้ปกครองจักรวาลหรือพระพุทธเจ้า จะต้องมีลิ้นที่ใหญ่ ใหญ่แค่ไหนล่ะ? ในหนังสือ มัชฌิมนิกาย (Middle Length Sayings II), พราหมณ์คนหนึ่ง ได้ไปพูดคุยกับพระพุทธเจ้า และมองหา ๓๒ หมายสำคัญที่ตัวของพระพุทธเจ้า…“ลำดับนั้นแล พระผู้มีพระภาคจึงทรงบันดาลอิทธาภิสังขาร ให้อุตตรมาณพได้เห็นพระคุยหฐานอันเร้นอยู่ในฝัก. และทรงแลบพระชิวหาสอดเข้าช่องพระกรรณทั้งสองกลับไปมา
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           สอดเข้าช่องพระนาสิกทั้งสองกลับไปมา ทรงแผ่พระชิวหาปิดมณฑลพระนลาตทั้งสิ้น.” (๓๓๕) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015231954/http://www.84000.org/tipitaka/pitaka2/v.php?B=13&amp;amp;A=9195&amp;amp;Z=9483" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.84000.org/tipitaka/pitaka2/v.php?B=13&amp;amp;A=9195&amp;amp;Z=9483
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
             (หากใช้คำง่ายๆ ได้ดังนี้ “จากนั้นเขา, ได้เอาลิ้นออกมา, ตวัดไปมาเหนือหูสองข้างของเขา และตวัดไปมาเหนือรูจมูกของเขา และปกคลุมทั้งหน้าผากของเขาด้วยลิ้นของเขาเอง”) ว้าว, ถึงแม้จะมีรูปปั้นของพระพุทธเจ้าด้วยอากับกิริยาและท่าทางต่างๆ, ข้าพเจ้าไม่เคยเห็นว่ามีรูปปั้นไหนจะเน้นถึงลักษณะทางกายวิภาควิทยาของเขาที่มีลิ้นใหญ่ยาวขนาดนั้น, แม้ว่าสิ่งนั้นได้มีในพระไตรปิฏก
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในการตอบต่อคำถามของพระอานนท์เกี่ยวกับสาเหตุของแผ่นดินไหว (Gradual Sayings IV; หน้า 208-210), พระพุทธเจ้าให้แปดเหตุผลด้วยกัน ประการที่หนึ่ง คือ การอธิบายทางธรรมชาติที่เกี่ยวข้องกับโครงสร้างของโลก, ในขณะที่อีกเจ็ดเหตุผล พระพุทธเจ้ากล่าวว่า โลกตอบสนองด้วยการสั่นเมื่อ“การตรัสรู้”ที่หลากหลายประสบความสำเร็จมากมาย ในเหตุผลประการที่หนึ่งสำหรับแผ่นดินไหว, เราเห็นความแตกต่างบางอย่างแท้จริงระหว่างสิ่งที่เขาพูดกับสิ่งที่วิทยาศาสตร์สมัยใหม่นี้รู้เกี่ยวกับโครงสร้างของโลกและสาเหตุต่างๆ ของการเกิดแผ่นดินไหว: “พระผู้มีพระภาคตรัสว่า ดูกรอานนท์ เหตุปัจจัย ๘ ประการนี้แห่งความปรากฏแผ่นดินไหวใหญ่ ๘ ประการเป็นไฉน ดูกรอานนท์ แผ่นดินใหญ่ตั้งอยู่บนน้ำ น้ำตั้งอยู่บนลม ลมตั้งอยู่บนอากาศ สมัยนั้นลมพายุพัดจัด ลมพายุพัดให้น้ำไหว น้ำไหวแล้วทำให้แผ่นดินไหว ดูกรอานนท์ นี้เป็นเหตุเป็นปัจจัยประการที่ ๑ แห่งความปรากฏแผ่นดินไหวใหญ่ ฯ”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015231954/http://www.84000.org/tipitaka/pitaka2/v.php?B=23&amp;amp;A=6499&amp;amp;Z=6623" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.84000.org/tipitaka/pitaka2/v.php?B=23&amp;amp;A=6499&amp;amp;Z=6623
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ตัวอย่างนี้และตัวอย่างอื่นๆ ที่ตามมา, ได้แสดงให้เห็นถึงการขาดความลงรอยกันกับ “ตามที่สิ่งเป็นจริง” (ความเข้าใจอย่างถ่องแท้ชนิดหนึ่งที่พระพุทธเจ้าอ้างว่าได้ให้ไว้) สิ่งเหล่านี้ไม่ใช่แค่ตัวอย่างของการอัศจรรย์ต่างๆ, ซึ่งควรได้รับการตรวจสอบโดยพื้นฐานตามหลักฐานแต่ละอย่างสำหรับสิ่งนี้หรือต่อต้านสิ่งนี้ ตรงกันข้าม, มีหลายตัวอย่างของ “การอ้างตามความเป็นจริง”, ที่สามารถถูกทดสอบด้วยความรู้สมัยใหม่และความรู้ที่ปราศจากความขัดแย้งในโลกนี้(อย่างเช่น โครงสร้างของทวีปต่างๆ, ความสูงของภูเขาที่สูงที่สุด, ขนาดของมหาสมุทรต่างๆ, และอื่น ๆ)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในพระไตรปิฏก (Dialogues of the Buddha III), ได้บรรยายถึงบรรพบุรุษของมนุษย์ ผู้ซึ่งอายุยืนถึง ๘๐,๐๐๐ ปี, แต่โดยความชั่วทีละเล็กละน้อยหลายๆอย่าง, ช่วงอายุของพวกเขาถูกลดลงเหลือแค่สิบปีเท่านั้น และในช่วงนั้นซึ่งกล่าวว่า มนุษย์เหล่านั้นแต่งงานกันตอนอายุห้าขวบ, และโดยน่าจะตั้งครรภ์อย่างน้อยตอนอายุเก้าขวบถ้าไม่ก่อนหน้านั้น (เนื่องด้วยที่อายุเก้าขวบ“ความแก่” ก็อาจจะเริ่มต้นขึ้นแล้ว) สิ่งเหล่านี้อ้างชัดเจนถึงมนุษย์ในข้อความนี้, และไม่ได้กล่าวถึงลิง ดังนั้น, ด้วยการเพิ่มขึ้นในการดำเนินชีวิตทางศีลธรรม, มนุษย์ได้ถูกพูดว่า เพิ่มช่วงอายุของพวกเขาขึ้นอีกครั้งหนึ่ง ถ้าเรื่องนี้เป็นเพียงแต่การเปรียบเทียบเท่านั้น, ทำไมข้อความจึงอ้างอิงถึงเมืองที่เป็นที่รู้จักกันเป็นอย่างดีว่าเป็นส่วนของประวัติศาสตร์/คำพยากรณ์นี้: “ดูกรภิกษุทั้งหลาย ในเมื่อมนุษย์มีอายุ ๘๐,๐๐๐ ปี เมืองพาราณสีนี้ จัก
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           เป็นราชธานีมีนามว่า เกตุมดี...” (๗๓) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015231954/http://www.84000.org/tipitaka/pitaka2/v.php?B=11&amp;amp;A=1189&amp;amp;Z=1702" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.84000.org/tipitaka/pitaka2/v.php?B=11&amp;amp;A=1189&amp;amp;Z=1702
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           เช่นเดียวกัน, ถ้านี่เป็นการเปรียบเทียบเท่านั้น, ดังนั้นการทำนายถึงพระศรีอริยเมตไตรยในอนาคต, ผู้ซึ่งถูกพูดว่าจะปรากฎเมื่อช่วงอายุของมนุษย์กลับคืนไปสู่ ๘๐,๐๐๐ ปี เป็นการเปรียบเทียบด้วย
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ใน “การอ้างตามความเป็นจริง” อย่างอื่น จากปากของคนที่ “ที่อ้างว่าไม่เคยตกไปสู่ความผิดพลาด” (Dialogues of the Buddha III, 25) พระพุทธเจ้าพูดว่า มีปลาในมหาสมุทรที่ยิ่งใหญ่, ที่ไหนก็ตามแต่ซึ่งมีความยาวตั้งแต่ ๑๐๐ – ๕๐๐ yojanas (ความยาว):
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “อีกประการหนึ่ง มหาสมุทรเป็นที่พำนักอาศัยของสิ่งที่มีชีวิตใหญ่ๆ สิ่งมีชีวิตใหญ่ๆ ในมหาสมุทรนั้น คือ ปลาติมิ ปลามิงคละ ปลาติมิติมิงคละ พวกอสูร นาค คนธรรพ์ แม้ที่มีร่างกายใหญ่ประมาณร้อยโยชน์ สองร้อยโยชน์ สามร้อยโยชน์ สี่ร้อยโยชน์ ห้าร้อยโยชน์ ก็มีอยู่ ดูกรภิกษุทั้งหลายแม้ข้อที่มหาสมุทรเป็นที่พำนักของสิ่งที่มีชีวิตใหญ่ๆ ... ”  (Book of Discipline V, 333)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015231954/http://www.84000.org/tipitaka/pitaka_item/item.php?book=25&amp;amp;item=118&amp;amp;items=1&amp;amp;preline=8&amp;amp;pagebreak=1&amp;amp;mode=bracket" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.84000.org/tipitaka/pitaka_item/item.php?book=25&amp;amp;item=118&amp;amp;items=1&amp;amp;preline=8&amp;amp;pagebreak=1&amp;amp;mode=bracket
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ตามคำอธิบายศัพท์ของ Pali Text Society, ๑ โยชน์ ได้ถูกพูดว่าเท่ากับ ๗ ไมล์ นั่นหมายความว่า ปลาที่ยาว ๕๐๐ โยชน์ ก็จะยาวถึง ๓๕๐๐ ไมล์ นั่นเป็นการอ้างอย่างสุดยอดเลยทีเดียว, ถ้าพิจารณาระยะนี้ก็จะยาวกว่าความกว้างของอเมริกาถึง ๗๐๐ ไมล์ (ฝั่งตะวันตกถึงตะวันออก)! เช่นเดียวกัน, มันจะเป็นปลาที่ไม่ได้สัดส่วน เนื่องจากว่าจุดลึกที่สุดของมหาสมุทรลึกประมาณ ๗ ไมล์, ซึ่งโดยความลึกเฉลี่ยประมาณ ๓ ไมล์
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           สำหรับผู้ที่อ้างว่าสามารถอธิบายถึงสิ่งต่างๆ “อย่างที่พวกมันเป็น” ได้อย่างรอบรู้ไม่ว่าจะเป็นอาณาจักรทางวิญญาณหรืออาณาจักรทางกายภาพ, มันไม่มากเกินไปที่จะถามว่าเขาสามารถที่จะวินิจฉัยสิ่งช่วยเหลือทางกายภาพและชี้แนะการรักษาอย่างเหมาะสม ในเล่มที่สี่ของ Book of Discipline, มีเรื่องราวต่างๆที่บอกชัดเจนว่า ความรู้ของพระพุทธเจ้าเทียบไม่ได้กับมาตรฐานความรู้สมัยใหม่, ซึ่งการรอบรู้ของพระพุทธเจ้าเป็นการรอบรู้ที่น้อยกว่ามากกับการรอบรู้ทุกสิ่งทุกอย่าง ในกรณีหนึ่งพระพุทธเจ้าได้ให้การอนุญาตของเขาในการบริโภคเนื้อดิบและเลือดจากหมูว่า:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “ก็โดยสมัยนั้นแล ภิกษุรูปหนึ่งอาพาธเพราะผีเข้า พระอาจารย์ พระอุปัชฌายะ ช่วยกันรักษาเธอ ก็ไม่สามารถแก้ไขให้หายโรคได้ เธอเดินไปที่เขียงแล่หมู แล้วเคี้ยวกินเนื้อดิบ ดื่มกินเลือดสด อาพาธเพราะผีเข้าของเธอนั้น หายดังปลิดทิ้ง ภิกษุทั้งหลายกราบทูลเรื่องนั้น แด่พระผู้มีพระภาค. พระผู้มีพระภาคตรัสอนุญาตแก่ภิกษุทั้งหลายว่า ดูกรภิกษุทั้งหลาย เราอนุญาตเนื้อดิบ เลือดสด ในเพราะอาพาธเกิดแต่ผีเข้า.’”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015231954/http://www.84000.org/tipitaka/pitaka1/v.php?B=05&amp;amp;A=775&amp;amp;Z=947" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.84000.org/tipitaka/pitaka1/v.php?B=05&amp;amp;A=775&amp;amp;Z=947
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           การรักษาที่อนุญาติโดยพระพุทธเจ้า, คือการให้วิญญาณ “ที่ไม่ใช่มนุษย์” (เช่น ปีศาจ, วิญญาณชั่ว) หมกมุ่นตนเองในเนื้อดิบและเลือดสดๆ มันจะชาญฉลาดไหม ที่มีโรคอะไรที่ซึ่งจะรับเอาแนวทางการรักษาอย่างนี้? ทำไมพระพุทธเจ้าไม่ขับไล่วิญญาณชั่วผู้บุกรุกออกไปเสีย อย่างที่พระเยซูคริสต์ได้ทำอยู่บ่อยๆ? ในทางตรงกันข้ามอีกสถานการณ์หนึ่ง พันธกิจของพระเยซูคริสต์, ที่ซึ่งรักษาได้ถูกบรรยายโดยใช้คำว่า “ทันที,” พระพุทธเจ้าอนุญาตสำหรับการรักษาที่หลากหลาย, ซึ่งบ่อยครั้งตามมาด้วยคำว่า, “เขาไม่ดีขึ้นเลย” ตามเหตุการณ์ต่อไปนี้เป็นอีกเรื่องหนึ่งที่แสดงให้เห็นถึงการขาดการรักษาที่เหมาะสมโดยพระพุทธเจ้า:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “‘ภิกษุนั้นต้องการผ้าพันแผล ... ดูกรภิกษุทั้งหลาย ‘เราอนุญาต ผ้าพันแผล’ แผลคัน ... ดูกรภิกษุทั้งหลาย ‘เราอนุญาตให้ชะด้วยน้ำแป้งเมล็ดพรรณผักกาด’ แผลชื้นหรือเป็นฝ้า ... ดูกรภิกษุทั้งหลาย ‘เราอนุญาตให้รมควัน’ เนื้องอกยื่นออกมา ... ดูกรภิกษุ- *ทั้งหลาย ‘เราอนุญาตให้ตัดด้วยก้อนเกลือ’ แผลไม่งอก”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015231954/applewebdata://f6173215-0ce2-489b-8fa2-0acd297cdd66/www.84000.org/tipitaka/pitaka1/v.php?B=5&amp;amp;A=987&amp;amp;Z=1043" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.84000.org/tipitaka/pitaka1/v.php?B=5&amp;amp;A=987&amp;amp;Z=1043
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           เมื่อผู้ใดมืดมนเกี่ยวกับความเป็นจริงๆต่างทางกายภาพ, ทำไมเราควรที่จะต้องไว้วางใจเขาเกี่ยวกับความเป็นจริงที่มีน้ำหนักมากกว่า, ความเป็นจริงในความสำคัญของชั่วนิรันดร์และความเป็นจริงทางฝ่ายจิตวิญญาณ?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ท้ายที่สุด, เนื่องจากทฤษฎีของวิวัฒนาการดูเหมือนว่าเข้ากันได้เป็นอย่างดีกับศาสนาพุทธ (ไม่ต้องมีผู้สร้าง), นั่นหมายความว่า ศาสนาพุทธถูกต้องกว่าหลักเกณฑ์ทางวิทยาศาสตร์หรือ? ประการที่หนึ่ง, พระพุทธเจ้าไม่ได้อธิบายถึงต้นกำเนิดสูงที่สุดและพูดว่าการพิจารณาถึงต้นกำเนิดเป็นหนึ่งในความพยายามที่ไร้ประโยชน์ในชีวิต (เนื่องด้วยการพิจารณาเช่นนี้ไม่ได้นำไปสู่นิพพาน) แต่, ถ้าไม่มีผู้สร้าง, เราจะสามารถคาดหวังได้อย่างไรว่าโลกของเราจะมีศีลธรรม(หรือความยุติธรรมแห่งกรรมอันใด), ถ้าทุกสิ่งเกิดขึ้นเป็นสิ่งมีชีวิตผ่านความบังเอิญ, มีโครงสร้างสลับซับซ้อนที่ไม่มีใครออกแบบ, จะมีศีลธรรมได้อย่างไร เพราะว่าศีลธรรมไม่ได้เป็นสิ่งที่เกิดขึ้นมาได้โดยบังเอิญและโดยไม่มีใครตั้งมาตรฐานไว้ นอกจากการขาดความร่วมกันระหว่างวิวัฒนาการและศาสนาพุทธ, ยังมีปัญหาที่ลึกกว่านั้น- วิวัฒนาการยังเป็นแค่ทฤษฎี- และหลังจากนั้นแล้วหลายปี ตั้งแต่ “การค้นพบ”ของดาร์วิน, หลักฐานสำหรับการวิวัฒนาการไม่ได้เพิ่มขึ้น, แต่กลับลดลง อย่างเช่น, ภาพเรียงที่มีชื่อเสียงที่แสดงถึงลิงที่เริ่มวิวัฒนาการมาเป็นมนุษย์, ได้ถูกพิสูจน์แล้วว่าเป็นการหลอกลวง, เป็นลิงอย่างเดียวเท่านั้น, หรือเป็นมนุษย์อย่างเดียวเท่านั้น, ซากฟอสซิลของสัตว์ผสมที่กำลังกลายรูปร่าง (The Missing Link) ที่เขากล่าวว่ากำลังเปลี่ยนรูปร่างนั้นก็ยังขาดไปอยู่ เวปไซท์ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015231954/http://www.answersingenesis.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.answersingenesis.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            มีบทความ, เสียง, และภาพ ซึ่งนำเสนอโดยนักวิทยาศาสตร์ปริญญาเอกที่เชื่อในการทรงสร้าง, ได้เสนอถึงหลักฐานที่สนับสนุนพระผู้สร้างของโลกนี้ สำหรับใครบางคนที่เติบโตมาด้วยความคิดแบบวิวัฒนาการ, พระผู้สร้างดูเหมือนว่า “ไม่เป็นวิทยาศาสตร์”, แต่ว่าหลักฐานที่สนับสนุนว่ามีผู้สร้างก็อยู่ที่นั่นแล้ว ในการที่จะขับไล่หลักฐานนี้ โดยปราศจากการตรวจสอบอย่างยุติธรรม ก็จะทำให้ไม่เป็นวิทยาศาสตร์เสียเอง ควรหรือไม่ที่เราจะยอมรับบางสิ่ง เพียงแค่ว่ามันเป็นความคิดเห็นในยุคของเราหรือในการเห็นด้วยต่อศีลธรรมตามใจเราเองในชีวิต? บุคคลที่ตามเหตุผลไม่ได้ตามใจตัวเอง ควรจะเต็มใจที่จะตามหลักฐานว่าจะนำไปสู่ที่ใด, แม้สิ่งนั้นจะนำไปสู่พระเจ้า
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h1&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           พระเจ้า
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h1&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในชาดก ๕๔๓, มีคำถามเกี่ยวกับพระผู้สร้าง20 “ทำไมสรรพสิ่งของเขาจึงถูกลงโทษสู่ความเจ็บปวด? ทำไมเขาไม่ให้ความสุขแก่ทุกสิ่ง” (Jones, ๑๔๔) ผู้ที่ไม่เชื่อในพระเจ้าในศาสนาพุทธและการเน้นที่ความพยายามของตัวเอง, อ้างสำหรับมนุษย์ถึงอำนาจในการตัดสินใจเด็ดขาดตามความคิดเห็นของพวกเขาเอง ความทุกข์ยากที่เห็นชัดแจ้งในโลกนี้ บ่อยครั้งให้เป็นเหตุผลสำหรับการปฏิเสธพระเจ้าที่ทรงมีความรักและมีฤทธิ์ธานุภาพ หนังสือโยบในพระคัมภีร์ไบเบิลได้กล่าวถึงปัญหาของความอยุติธรรมที่ปรากฎในโลกนี้ เวลาคนตัดสินเกี่ยวกับสถานการณ์ต่างๆของพวกเขา, ผู้คนทึกทักเอาว่ารู้ทุกสิ่งที่สามารถรู้ได้ในสถานการณ์นั้นๆ โยบก็มีการร้องทุกข์ที่คล้ายๆกัน, เพราะว่าจากมุมมองของเขา เขาไม่สามารถเห็นถึงความยุติธรรมใดๆเลยในสิ่งที่เขาเผชิญอยู่ ในการตอบสนอง, พระเจ้าได้ถามโยบด้วยคำถามสี่บทเต็ม (โยบ บทที่ ๓๘-๔๑), ซึ่งทำให้โยบตระหนักว่าเขามีความรู้ที่จำกัดเพียงไหน ในการวางการพิพากษาต่อพระเจ้าทำให้เราเข้าใจเอาเองว่าสิ่งไหนถูกโดยตั้งอยู่บนพื้นฐานแห่งมุมมองที่มีขอบเขตและจำกัด มีความรู้อะไรที่บุคคลหนึ่งมี, ที่พระเจ้าผู้สร้างยังไม่ได้พิจารณา?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ความไร้สาระในโลกนี้ควรทำให้เราหันไปหาพระผู้สร้างสำหรับทิศทางและการเริ่มใหม่, แทนที่จะคิดว่าเราสามารถจัดการปัญหาด้วยตัวของเราเอง พระเยซูสอนเหล่าสาวกของพระองค์ถึงความจำเป็นของพวกเขาที่จะถ่อมตัวลงตรงหน้าพระเจ้าว่า: “พระเยซูจึงทรงเรียกเด็กเล็กๆคนหนึ่งมาให้อยู่ท่ามกลางเขา แล้วตรัสว่า ‘เราบอกความจริงแก่ท่านทั้งหลายว่า ถ้าพวกท่านไม่กลับใจเป็นเหมือนเด็กเล็กๆ ท่านจะเข้าในอาณาจักรแห่งสวรรค์ไม่ได้เลย’” (มัทธิว ๑๘:๒-๓) สิ่งที่เราเห็นในโลกนี้บ่อยครั้งไม่ยุติธรรม- คนชั่วร่ำรวยขึ้น, ‘คนดีตามมาตรฐานที่คนทั่วไปคิด’เผชิญความทุกข์ยากและอื่นๆ… แต่ว่าเราจำเป็นต้องรู้ถึงมุมมองของนิรันดร์, ซึ่งรวมทั้งวันแห่งการพิพากษาซึ่งพระเจ้าจะพิพากษาโลกด้วยความชอบธรรม ในทางศาสนาพุทธ, คำถามเกี่ยวกับการเป็นมีอยู่ของพระเจ้าได้ถูกจัดวางในประเภทของการครุ่นคิดทางปรัชญาที่ไร้ประโยชน์ – ถือกันโดยทั่วไปว่าคำถามนี้ไม่สามารถช่วยให้ความทุกข์ของผู้คนสิ้นสุดลงโดยทางนิพพาน รู้สึกขอบคุณเป็นอย่างยิ่ง, ที่การรู้จักพระเจ้าไม่ได้นำเราไปสู่นิพพาน (การไม่มีตัวตน) เนื่องด้วย, ในการพิจารณาถึงการขาดการรอบรู้ทุกสิ่งทุกอย่างของศักยามุนี, ก็เป็นการยากที่จะแนะนำให้ไว้วางใจในการคาดการณ์ของเขาเกี่ยวกับอะไรที่ควรแก่การติดตามหรืออะไรที่ไม่ควรแก่การติดตาม ถ้าเครื่องใช้ไฟฟ้าในบ้านของเราทำงานไม่ปกติ, เราต้องอ่านคู่มือการใช้งานจากบริษัทผู้สร้างหรือเรียกหาคนที่สร้างเครื่องใช้ไฟฟ้านั้นๆ ในทำนองเดียวกัน, พระเจ้าผู้สร้างเรามีคำตอบสำหรับสถานการณ์ที่ยากลำบากในชีวิต
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h1&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           สรุป
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h1&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           มองไปยังศาสนาพุทธอย่างตรงไปตรงมาเช่นนี้, ถ้าศาสนาพุทธเป็นการเดินทาง, มันจะเป็นการเดินทางในที่ซึ่งแผนที่ประกอบด้วยคำอ้างเทียมเท็จต่างๆ, “ผู้ค้นพบ” การเดินทางนี้ก็ไม่ได้อยู่ข้างเราอีกต่อไปแล้วที่จะเสนอการช่วยเหลือใดๆ, และที่สุดของที่สุด คนหนึ่งก็ดับสลายเมื่อไปถึงจุดหมาย แม้ว่าศาสนาพุทธเป็นระบบที่น่าหลงไหล, มันนำคนออกจากทางของพระเจ้า ผู้ซึ่งพระองค์ทรงรักพวกเขา, มันนำคนออกจากชีวิตนิรันดร์ที่ไม่เสื่อมสลาย, และนำเราออกจากวัตถุประสงค์ที่พระเจ้าทรงสร้างไว้ให้แก่เรา– ชีวิตที่ได้รับการชำระจากความบาปและความสัมพันธ์กับพระผู้ทรงสร้าง– ทำให้เป็นไปได้, โดยผ่านทางพระเยซูคริสต์ผู้ซึ่งรับการลงโทษแทนเราบนไม้กางเขน โดยไม่ใช่จากการชำระตัวเราด้วยความดีของเราเอง ในการปฏิเสธสิ่งนี้ ก็เป็นการปฏิเสธแผนที่ที่แท้จริงที่ไปสู่สวรรค์21, ความช่วยเหลือสำหรับการเดินทาง, และผู้นำทางที่ซึ่งไม่ให้เราล้มเหลว ในการยอมรับและรับเอาสิ่งนี้ก็เป็นการเริ่มต้นความสัมพันธ์แห่งความไว้วางใจกับพระผู้ทรงสร้างของเรา “เพราะว่าพระเจ้าทรงรักโลก จนได้ทรงประทานพระบุตรองค์เดียวของพระองค์ที่บังเกิดมา เพื่อผู้ใดที่เชื่อในพระบุตรนั้นจะไม่พินาศ แต่มีชีวิตนิรันดร์ เพราะว่าพระเจ้าไม่ได้ทรงใช้พระบุตรของพระองค์เข้ามาในโลกเพื่อจะพิพากษาโลก แต่เพื่อช่วยโลกให้รอดโดยพระบุตรนั้น ผู้ที่เชื่อในพระบุตรก็ไม่ต้องถูกพิพากษาลงโทษ แต่ผู้ที่มิได้เชื่อก็ต้องถูกพิพากษาลงโทษอยู่แล้ว เพราะเขามิได้เชื่อในพระนามพระบุตรองค์เดียวที่บังเกิดจากพระเจ้า” (ยอห์น ๓:๑๖-๑๘)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h1&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           อ้างอิง
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h1&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           พระคริสตธรรมคัมภีร์ภาคพันธสัญญาเดิมและพันธสัญญาใหม่ ฉบับ 1971 (ฉบับเรียงพิมพ์ใหม่ 1998)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Childers, R.C. (1979). A Dictionary of the Pali Language. New Delhi: Cosmo Publications.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gogerly, D.J. (1885). The Kristiyani Prajnapti or The Evidences and Doctrines of the Christian Religion in three parts. Colombo: Christian Vernacular Education Society.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Herman, A.L. (1996). Two Dogmas of Buddhism. In Pali Buddhism Hoffman, F.J., Mahinda, D. (Eds.) Surrey: Curzon Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jones, J.G. (1979). Tales and Teachings of the Buddha: The Jataka Stories in relation to the Pali Canon. London: George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Keown, D. (2000). Buddhism: A very short introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Odzer, C. (1998). Abortion and Prostitution in Bangkok. In Buddhism and Abortion. Keown, D. (Ed.). Great Britain: Macmillan Press Ltd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rahula, W. (1999). What the Buddha Taught. Bangkok: Haw Trai Foundation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rhys Davids, T.W. &amp;amp; Stede, W. (1966). The Pali Text Society’s Pali-English Dictionary. London: Luzac &amp;amp; Company, Ltd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Debate of King Milinda: An Abridgement of The Milinda Panha. (1998) Pesala, B. (Ed.) Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers Pte. Ltd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Pali Canon (พระไตรปิฎก): Pali Text Society Version. Abbreviations of Pali Text Society books, with Pali titles in parentheses: V = Book of Discipline (Vinaya Pitaka); GS = Gradual Sayings (Anguttara Nikaya); D = Dialogues of the Buddha (Digha Nikaya); KS = Kindred Sayings (Samyutta Nikaya); MLS = Middle Length Sayings (Majjhima Nikaya); JS(S) = Jataka Stories (Jataka).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Trimondi, V. &amp;amp; Trimondi, V. (1999) Der Schatten des Dalai Lama: Sexualitaet, Magie und Politik im tibetischen Buddhismus. Duesseldorf: Patmos- Verlag.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vajiranana, P. (1987). Buddhist Meditation in Theory and Practice: A General Exposition According to the Pali Canon of the Theravada School. Kuala Lumpur: Buddhist Missionary Society.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           เชิงอรรถ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 ศักยามุนีหมายถึงนักปราชญ์ของวงศ์ตระกูลศักยา (ซึ่งเป็นที่รู้จักกันในนามของ สิทธัตธะ โกตะมะ- “พระพุทธ” ที่คนส่วนใหญ่อ้างอิงถึงเมื่อกล่าวถึง“พระพุทธเจ้า,” ถึงแม้ว่าจะมีพุทธเจ้าหลายคนในศาสนาพุทธก็ตาม)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 คำสอนที่ว่าไม่มี “ตนเอง” หรือ “วิญญาณ” ที่ถาวร ที่มนุษย์มี
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           3 ข้อต่างๆของนิทานชาดกได้ถือว่าอยู่ในพระไตรปิฎก, แต่ว่าเรื่องเล่าชาดกที่ไม่ได้อยู่ในพระไตรปิฎกถือว่าอยู่ในประเภทของข้อคิดเห็นมากกว่า
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           4 นิกายทั้งสี่ใน “ตะกร้า” ที่สองของพระไตรปิฎก, เรียกว่าสุตตันตปิฎก แท้จริงแล้วมีห้านิกายในตะกร้านี้, แต่ว่านิกายที่ห้านั้น (ขุททกนิกาย) ถือว่ามีความน่าเชื่อถือน้อยกว่า, ซึ่งได้บรรจุเพิ่มเติมในภายหลัง
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           5 พระไตรปิฎกเป็นแหล่งคำสอนของพุทธศาสนิกชนแบบเถรวาท คำแปลของพระไตรปิฎกนี้แตกต่างกันในระหว่างประเทศ(เช่น ศรีลังกา,พม่า, และไทย), แต่ก็มีการเห็นด้วยกันในข้อหลักๆซึ่งควรจะมีในพระไตรปิฎกส่วนใหญ่     พระไตรปิฎกถูกแบ่งออกเป็นสาม“ตะกร้า”-วินัยปิฎก, สุตตันตปิฎกและอภิธรรมปิฎก
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           6 ห้าขันธ์ที่ซึ่งคนเราได้ถูกพูดว่าประกอบด้วยคือ รูป, เวทนา, สัญญา, สังขารและวิญญาณ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           7 สูตร หมายถึงตะกร้าที่สองของพระไตรปิฎก (สุตตันตปิฎก)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           8 การรวมกันทั้งห้า (ขันธ์ทั้งห้า) ที่ได้อ้างอิงในเชิงอรรถข้อที่ 6
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           9 คำบาลีสำหรับคำนี้คืออัตตา Rahula จำกัดความ อาตมันว่าเป็น “วิญญาณ, ตนเอง, อีโก้” (หน้า ๑๔๒ ฉบับภาษาอังกฤษ)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           10 “คนที่อุทิศตนทั้งหมดไปสู่การบรรลุการตรัสรู้อย่างสมบูรณ์ของพระพุทธเจ้า, ซึ่งคนนั้นจะต้องพัฒนาความสมบูรณ์ต่างๆจนระยะเวลายาวนานหลายยุค” (Pesela, ๑๑๐)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           11 หนึ่งในจำนวนหลายนรก (แดนชำระ; purgatories) ในระบบจักรวาลวิทยาของพุทธศาสนา
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           12 สภาพของบุคคลที่เป็นพระอรหันต์ (บางทีก็สะกดว่า อรหัต) Rahula จำกัดความ พระอรหันต์ว่าเป็น “ผู้หนึ่งที่เป็นอิสระจากโซ่ตรวนต่างๆ, ความมลทินต่างๆและสิ่งสกปรกต่างๆ โดยทางการตระหนักแห่งนิพพานในขั้นที่สี่และขั้นสุดท้าย, และเป็นผู้ที่เป็นอิสระจากการเกิดใหม่” (๑๔๒)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           13 Herman ได้อธิบายถึงการใช้คำว่าคำสอนที่นับถืออย่างเคร่งครัดในเชิงอรรถของเขา: “ข้าพเจ้าเห็นว่าไม่มีอะไรมุ่งร้ายในการใช้คำว่า “คำสอนที่นับถืออย่างเคร่งครัด” ในการที่จะอธิบายหลักคำสอนที่เป็นส่วนสำคัญหรือหลักการที่มีสิทธิอำนาจ ชาวพุทธจำนวนมากชอบที่จะเชื่อว่าพวกเขาไม่มีคำสอนที่นับถืออย่างเคร่งครัด ข้าพเจ้าขอแนะนำว่าไม่มีใครที่ไม่มีคำสอนที่นับถืออย่างเคร่งครัด, และคนที่จะเชื่ออย่างแตกต่างออกไปนั้นอย่างน้อยก็ได้เชื่อในคำสอนที่เคร่งครัดหนึ่งอันแล้ว” (๑๖๐) คำสอนที่นับถืออย่างเคร่งครัดทั้งสองที่เขาชี้คือนิพพานและการยืนยันว่าความไม่ถาวรนำไปสู่ความเศร้าโศกตลอด
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           14 พุทธศาสนานิกายมหายานพบมากในประเทศจีน, ญี่ปุ่น, เกาหลี, เนปาล, ไต้หวันและเวียดนาม
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           15 นี่เป็นหนึ่งในนรกภูมิจำนวนมาก (แดนชำระ) ในระบบจักรวาลวิทยาในศาสนาพุทธ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           16 พระธรรมสามารถแปลได้ว่าเป็นตัวเนื้อหาของการสอนหรือหลักคำสอน
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           17 การทำสมาธิแบบวิปัสสนา เป็นสิ่งที่ทำให้การทำสมาธิของพุทธศาสนาไม่เหมือนใคร, ซึ่งเน้นที่การมีอยู่แบบไม่ถาวร (อนิจจัง), ไม่พึงพอใจ (ทุกข์), และไม่มีตัวตน (อนัตตา)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           18 เป็นผลงานที่ไม่ได้ตามพระไตรปิฏก ซึ่งเขียนขึ้นโดย พระพุทธโฆสะ (พระพุทธโฆษาจารย์), แต่ก็เป็นที่นับถืออย่างมากท่ามกลางพุทธศาสนิกชนแบบเถระวาท
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           19 ฌาน ก็ถูกสะกดว่า ธยาน ด้วย, Rahula จำกัดความ ธยานาว่าเป็น, “ภวังค์”, การทำสมาธิ (recueillement), เป็นสภาพของจิตใจที่บรรลุโดยการทำสมาธิขั้นที่สูงขึ้น” (๑๔๓)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           20 ในกรณีนี้ผู้สร้างถูกอ้างว่าเป็นพราหมณ์, แม้ว่าสิ่งนี้ใช้เป็นเพียงข้อโต้แย้งที่ต่อต้านการมีอยู่ของพระผู้สร้าง
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           21 สำหรับตัวอย่างต่างๆของความน่าเชื่อถือของพระคัมภีร์ไบเบิล, เวปไซท์ต่างๆ ดังต่อไปนี้ได้เสนอถึงหลักฐานบางอย่างจากประวัติศาสตร์,โบราณคดี, คำพยากรณ์ต่างๆ ที่สำเร็จ, และอื่นๆ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015231954/http://www.apologeticsinfo.org/resource.html" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.apologeticsinfo.org/resource.html
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015231954/http://www.letusreason.org/Apolodir.htm" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.letusreason.org/Apolodir.htm
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015231954/http://www.leaderu.com/offices/billcraig/menus/historical.html" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.leaderu.com/offices/billcraig/menus/historical.html
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.ankerberg.com/Articles/article-index-b_1.html
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           แผนที่ของพุทธศาสนา โดย สก๊อต โนเบิล (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="mailto:waterpark777@yahoo.com" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           waterpark777@yahoo.com
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           แปลโดย วีรวัจน์ เกียรติกุลพัฒนา (raijinken_champ@live.com)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ๖ พฤศจิกายน ๒๐๐๔
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 07:29:50 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/my-post1bb84590</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Thai</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>คนตายช่วยอะไรคุณไม่ได้</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/my-post29f76ac4</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           มีหลายสิ่งที่คนตายไม่สามารถทำได้ สิ่งหนึ่งที่สำคัญมากที่คนตายไม่สามารถทำได้คือ ช่วยจิตวิญญาณของคนให้รอด ในเอกสารของผมก่อนหน้านี้ในหัวข้อที่ว่า “แผนที่ของพุทธศาสนา”ผมศึกษาค้นคว้าบางส่วนของคำสอนในทางศาสนาพุทธ ถ้าเราจะเปรียบเทียบชีวิตเหมือนการเดินทาง, แผนที่ทางศาสนาพุทธไม่ได้ระบุจุดหมายปลายทางอย่างชัดเจน, ผู้ทำแผนที่ไม่ได้อยู่ใกล้ตัวคุณที่จะช่วยนำใคร, และแผนที่ได้เต็มไปด้วยคำแนะนำอันตรายในทางจิตวิญญาณ, อำนาจของแผนที่ขึ้นอยู่กับความคิดของตนเองและประสบการณ์ของมนุษย์ที่มีจำกัด
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           จุดประสงค์ของผมในการเขียนเอกสารนี้ไม่ใช่เป็นการกล่าวร้าย, แต่ช่วยให้เข้าใจง่ายแก่ผู้คนที่จะตรวจสอบข้อจำกัดของศาสนาพุทธและเพื่อต้อนรับแก่ผู้คนที่จะคืนดีกับพระเจ้า, ผู้สร้างเรา ในเอกสารนี้, มี ๕ หัวข้อที่อยากให้พวกเราได้ดู : ๑. ประวัติศาสตร์ที่ไม่แน่นอนของศาสนาพุทธ , ๒.การเป็นที่พึ่งของตนเอง , ๓.การเติมสิ่งที่ไร้ประโยชน์ในจิตใจของมนุษย์ , ๔. ศีลธรรมที่ไร้ที่ยึดเหนี่ยว ; และ ๕. หลงทางไปจากพระเยซูคริสต์   ในเอกสารนี้ผมได้เปิดเผยสัตว์ที่พระพุทธเจ้าได้มีส่วนร่วมมากที่สุดในงานศิลปะ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ๑. ประวัติศาสตร์ที่ไม่แน่นอนของศาสนาพุทธ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           พระธรรม (Buddhist Scriptures)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           พระธรรมในพระไตรปิฏกซึ่งได้ถูกเขียนลงในภายหลังอย่างช้ามาก, และพระธรรมของนิกายอื่นทางศาสนาพุทธได้ถูกจัดทำขึ้นและเขียนลงในภายหลังช้ากว่าอีก พระไตรปิฏกได้ถูกเขียนลงประมาณ ๗๐ ปีก่อนคริสต์ศักราช ที่ ศรีลังกา (Veidlinger, ๒๓) :
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “นักวิชาการหลายคนในปัจจุบันเชื่อว่าถ้อยคำจากพระไตรปิฏกภาษาบาลีได้ถูกส่งผ่านจากปากต่อปากประมาณ ๔๐๐ ปี, จากช่วงเวลาจากจุดกำเนิดจนถึงช่วงศตวรรษแรกในยุคก่อนคริสต์ศักราช” (Veidlinger, ๒)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           มันมีช่วงห่างของเวลามากจากช่วงเวลาที่จะเขียนจนถึงช่วงเวลาที่เอกสารต้นฉบับที่เขียนด้วยมือที่ยังหลงเหลืออยู่ Veidlinger เขียนว่า :
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “เทคนิคการเขียนเอกสารภาษาบาลีตามประเพณีในโลกเถรวาทส่วนใหญ่ ปรากฏให้เห็นต้นฉบับที่เขียนด้วยมือในศตวรรษที่ ๑๙ ต้นฉบับที่เขียนด้วยมือภาษาบาลีที่เก่าแก่ที่สุดถูกพบย้อนหลังในช่วงศตวรรษที่ ๖ มันประกอบขึ้นด้วยการคัดเลือกจากบางส่วนต้นฉบับที่เขียนด้วยมือเท่าที่มีอยู่แรกเริ่มจากศรีลังกาเป็นของ Samuttanikaya จากปีคริสต์ศักราช ๑๔๑๑” (๑๔-๑๕)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           สิ่งนี้ได้ยืนยันอ้างอิงจากสองเว็บไซต์ :
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “เศษชิ้นส่วนวัตถุที่เรามีเป็นของเนปาลและอยู่ในช่วงคริสต์ศตวรรษที่ ๘ หรือ๙ ; ต้นฉบับที่เขียนด้วยมือที่สมบูรณ์แรกเริ่มสุดในเอกสารแต่ละชิ้นส่วนมาจากคริศต์ศตวรรษที่ ๑๕ ; และเราไม่มีสำเนาไตรปิฏกที่สมบูรณ์จากช่วงเวลาก่อนคริสต์ศตวรรษที่ ๑๘”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015210441/http://dharmastudy.net/the-pali-canon" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://dharmastudy.net/the-pali-canon
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “…ไม่มีต้นฉบับที่เขียนด้วยมือจากที่แห่งใดในอินเดีย นอกเหนือจากเนปาล ที่ยังหลงเหลืออยู่ ส่วนมากต้นฉบับที่เขียนด้วยมือที่สามารถใช้ได้มีอยู่ถึงนักวิชาการตั้งแต่ PTS [Pali Text Society]เริ่มต้น ซึ่งระบุเวลาในช่วงคริสต์ศตวรรษที่ ๑๘ – ๑๙ C.E.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015210441/http://www.palitext.com/subpages/lan_lite.htm" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.palitext.com/subpages/lan_lite.htm
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในทำนองเดียวกัน Hinuber ได้ยืนยันสถานการณ์ด้วยการเขียนว่า “การทำต่อต้นฉบับที่เขียนด้วยมือด้วยเล่มที่สมบูรณ์ได้พึ่งเริ่มขึ้นในช่วงปลายคริศต์ศตวรรษที่ ๑๕  ด้วยเหตุนี้ แหล่งที่มาที่สามารถใช้ได้มีขึ้นมาทันทีในเชิงอักษรศาสตร์สำหรับเถรวาท ซึ่งแยกออกจากพระพุทธเจ้าเกือบมาประมาณ ๒,๐๐๐ ปี” (๔) คำที่ว่า “เล่มที่สมบูรณ์” ในที่นี้หมายถึง แต่ละส่วนของเล่มในพระไตรปิฏก ถ้าเราระบุวันตายของพระพุทธเจ้าประมาณ ๔๑๐ ปี ก่อนคริสต์ศักราช โดยเห็นพ้องร่วมกันโดยนักวิชาการสมัยใหม่, ฉะนั้นช่วงห่างระหว่างพระพุทธเจ้ากับพระไตรปิฏกฉบับสมบูรณ์ในรูปแบบเอกสารที่เขียนด้วยมือนั้นมากกว่า ๒,๐๐๐ ปี
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           เราก็มีช่องว่างระหว่างเวลาประมาณ ๔๐๐ ปีจากช่วงเวลาของพระพุทธเจ้าก่อนจะเขียนลงสู่พระไตรปิฏก, เกือบ ๒,๐๐๐ ปีจากพระพุทธเจ้าจนถึงแต่ละเล่มของพระไตรปิฏกที่สมบูรณ์แรกสุด (ถึงแม้ว่าจะมีบางชิ้นส่วนก่อนหน้านั้น) และมากกว่า ๒,๐๐๐ ปีจากเวลาของพระพุทธเจ้าจนถึงต้นฉบับพระไตรปิฏกที่เขียนด้วยมือฉบับสมบูรณ์
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในความแตกต่าง, เรามีแต่ละเล่มของพันธสัญญาใหม่ในรูปแบบของต้นฉบับที่เขียนด้วยมือจากประมาณ ๑๕๐ ปีหลังจากที่พระเยซูทรงฟื้นขึ้นจากความตาย (ถึงแม้ว่าจะมีบางชิ้นส่วนก่อนหน้านั้น) และพระคัมภีร์ไบเบิลฉบับสมบูรณ์ที่เขียนด้วยมือประมาณ ๓๐๐ ปี หลังจากพระเยซูฟื้นคืนชีวิต เรามีแต่ละเล่มของพันธสัญญาเก่าจากประมาณ ๒๐๐ ปี ก่อนคริสต์ศักราชจากถ้ำในทะเลตาย (Dead Sea)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในคริสต์ศตวรรษที่ ๑๙ พระไตรปิฏกได้ถูกเขียนลงบนหินในพม่า...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            “กษัตริย์มินดง แนะนำเครื่องตีเหรียญเครื่องแรกในพม่า, และในปีคริสต์ศักราช ๑๘๗๑ ได้ครอบครองสภาศาสนาพุทธที่ห้าในมัณฑะเลย์ (Mandalay) เขาได้สร้างหนังสือที่ใหญ่ที่สุดในโลกในปีคริสต์ศักราช ๑๘๖๘, พระไตรปิฏก, ๗๒๙ หน้าของพระไตรปิฏกศาสนาพุทธ จารึกลงในหินอ่อนและหินแผ่นแบนในสถูปเล็กๆ” 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015210441/https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mindon_Min" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mindon_Min
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           อย่างไรก็ตาม “เขียนลงบนหิน” เป็นสำนวนสำหรับบางอย่างที่แท้จริงและแน่นอน, Trevor Ling เขียนเกี่ยวกับโครงการของกษัตริย์มินดง ว่า, “ผิดพลาดในการแกะสลักตัวหนังสือซึ่งจำเป็นต้องทำการปรับปรุงแก้ไข...” (๑๒๔) การปรับปรุงแก้ไขนี้กระทำอยู่ในช่วงเวลาสภาศาสนาพุทธที่หก (ปีคริสต์ศักราช ๑๙๕๔-๑๙๕๖) ในพม่า
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในประวัติศาสตร์ศรีลังกา [ที่ซึ่งพระไตรปิฏกได้ถูกขียนลง (๗๐ ปีก่อนคริสต์ศักราช), และที่คำอธิบายได้ถูกเรียบเรียง (ประมาณ๕๐๐ ปี หลังคริสต์ศักราช)], โดยถ้อยคำได้ผ่านการกวาดล้างใน คริสต์ศตวรรษที่ ๑๒:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “ เมื่อ กษัตริย์ Parakramabahu ที่ ๑ (ปีคริสต์ศักราช ๑๑๕๓ – ๑๑๘๖) ปฏิรูปศาสนาพุทธในซีลอนช่วงคริศต์      ศตวรรษที่ ๑๒, พระจาก Abhayagiri- และ Jetavana-vihara ได้บวชอีกรอบตามประเพณีมหาวิหาร เพราะฉะนั้น, ถ้อยคำเดิมของพวกเขา ก็ค่อยๆ เลือนหายไป, และมีแค่ ถ้อยคำแบบเถรวาทที่หลงเหลืออยู่เหล่านั้นในวัดอารามเพียงแห่งเดียว, มหาวิหาร” (Hinuber, ๒๒)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ประวัติศาสตร์ของพระไตรปิฏกมันห่างไกลมากจากบางสิ่งที่เขียนลงบนหิน (แม้ว่ามันได้ถูกพยายาม) แม้ว่าคำที่เรียกว่าคำของของพระพุทธเจ้าเอง (ในพระวินัยปิฏกของพระไตรปิฏก) ชี้ให้เห็นว่าคำสอนของเขานั้นไม่สามารถดำรงให้อยู่โดยไม่เสียหายได้
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “พระผู้มีพระภาคตรัสว่า ดูกรอานนท์ ก็ถ้าสตรีจักไม่ได้ออกจากเรือนบวช เป็นบรรพชิต ในธรรมวินัยที่ตถาคตประกาศแล้ว พรหมจรรย์จักตั้งอยู่ได้นาน สัทธรรมจะพึงตั้งอยู่ได้ตลอดพันปี ก็เพราะสตรีออกจากเรือนบวชเป็นบรรพชิต ในธรรมวินัยที่ตถาคตประกาศแล้ว บัดนี้ พรหมจรรย์จักไม่ตั้งอยู่ได้นาน สัท-*ธรรมจักตั้งอยู่ได้เพียง ๕๐๐ ปีเท่านั้น”(พระไตรปิฎก เล่มที่ ๗ พระวินัยปิฎก เล่มที่ ๗ จุลวรรค ภาค ๒)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015210441/http://www.84000.org/tipitaka/pitaka1/v.php?B=07&amp;amp;A=6253&amp;amp;Z=6271" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.84000.org/tipitaka/pitaka1/v.php?B=07&amp;amp;A=6253&amp;amp;Z=6271
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           โดยเหตุที่ ผู้หญิง “ออกเรือนบวช” และห้าร้อยไปได้ผ่านมาแล้ว, โดยคำพูดของเขา, ธรรมได้หมดอายุไปแล้ว ถ้าเราจะพูดว่านั่นเป็นคำพยากรณ์เท็จ, ดังนั้นความเชื่อถือได้ของพระไตรปิฏกนั้นผุกร่อนลงและพระพุทธเจ้าเป็นผู้พยากรณ์เท็จ ถ้าเราจะพูดว่านั่นเป็นคำพยากรณ์ที่แท้จริง, แต่ยังไงมันก็ยังเท็จอยู่, เพราะว่าห้าร้อยปีได้ล่วงมาแล้ว, และด้วยเหตุนี้ “พระธรรมที่แท้จริง” (ประกอบด้วยคำพยากรณ์นี้ถ้ามันเป็นจริง) คงผ่านพ้นไปแล้ว
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Shravasti Dhammika, แม้ว่าเขามอบตัวแก่พระพุทธศาสนา, เขาได้เขียนบทวิจารณ์หักล้างพระพุทธศาสนานิกายเถรวาท เขาได้ยอมรับถึงความแข็งแกร่งของคริสเตียนหลายครั้งในหนังสือของเขา
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “ถึงแม้ว่า คริสเตียนเป็นคนกลุ่มน้อยในประชากรของประเทศไทย แต่พวกเขาได้ช่วยเหลืองานสังคมที่ไม่ใช่ของรัฐที่มีอัตราส่วนที่สำคัญ อย่างเดียวกันนี้ในดินแดนเถรวาทอื่นๆ” “เงินทุนของงานสังคมเถรวาทเล็กๆนี้มีอยู่ ซึ่งส่วนมากมาจากชุมชนและงานสังคมแบบนี้ที่มักจะกระทำโดยอิทธิพลของชาวตะวันตกหรือหรือไม่ก็คริสเตียน... ในการเลียนแบบตามงานสังคมคริสเตียนหรือกระทำในสิ่งที่สวนทางที่สังคมคริสเตียนทำ” “อะไรในสิ่งที่ชาวคริสเตียนได้รับความรักเป็นศูนย์กลางของชีวิตและปฏิบัติต่อผู้ตาม? มีอะไรในเถรวาทที่ไม่ให้สิ่งนี้เกิดขึ้น?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015210441/http://www.buddhistische-gesellschaft-berlin.de/downloads/brokenbuddhanew.pdf" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.buddhistische-gesellschaft-berlin.de/downloads/brokenbuddhanew.pdf
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ทั้งๆที่เป็นความคิดของเขา, เขาไม่ได้แสดงให้เห็นว่าพระไตรปิฏกภาษาบาลีนั้นมีข้อบกพร่อง เขายังยืนยัน, “น่าเศร้าใจที่คำสอนของพระพุทธเจ้าในพระไตรปิฏกภาษาบาลี เป็นไปได้มากกว่าที่จะสามารถกล่าวถึงปัญหาสมัยใหม่นี้และสิ่งที่จำเป็นมากกว่าคำสอนโบราณอื่นๆ”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015210441/http://www.buddhistische-gesellschaft-berlin.de/downloads/brokenbuddhanew.pdf" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.buddhistische-gesellschaft-berlin.de/downloads/brokenbuddhanew.pdf
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           นี่เป็นเรื่องไม่ตรงกัน, โดยเฉพาะอย่างยิ่งตั้งแต่มีเพียงไม่กี่หน้าหลังจากที่เขาโต้แย้งตัวเองในการเสียอำนาจของพระไตรปิฏกภาษาบาลีและใช้ความคิดเห็นของเขาเองมากกว่าพระไตรปิฏกที่กล่าวถึงปัญหาสมัยใหม่:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “อย่างใดก็ตาม สิ่งที่พระพุทธเจ้าพูดหรือที่คนบอกว่าเขาพูด, ชาวพุทธยานเชื่อว่ามันผิดที่จะแยกผู้หญิงออกจากชีวิตสงฆ์, ที่ซึ่งมันไม่เหมาะสมในคริสต์ศตวรรษที่ ๒๑ ที่ต้องการพวกเขา เพื่อเป็นรองผู้ชายตลอดและมันเป็นการลดขั้นเพื่อที่จะปฏิบัติยังกับว่าพวกเขาเป็นโรคติดต่อประเภทหนึ่ง พวกเขาควรเอากาลามสูตรที่ซึ่งพระพุทธเจ้าได้พูด มาชี้นำในสิ่งนี้และในอีกหลายๆประเด็น; ‘อย่าปลงเชื่อด้วยการถือสืบกันมา... อย่าปลงเชื่อด้วยการอ้างตำราหรือคัมภีร์... แต่เมื่อตัวพวกท่านเองได้เข้าใจในสิ่งที่ว่าถูกต้อง, ว่าดี, ว่ามีฝีมือและเมื่อตามหรือผลลัพธ์ที่ได้จากการปฏิบัติในความสุขและผลประโยชน์, เมื่อนั้นจงตามมัน’ (A.I, ๑๘๘).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015210441/http://www.buddhistische-gesellschaft-berlin.de/downloads/brokenbuddhanew.pdf" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.buddhistische-gesellschaft-berlin.de/downloads/brokenbuddhanew.pdf
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           อย่างแรกเขายกยอคำสอนของพระพุทธเจ้า, และหลังจากนั้นเขาบ่อนทำลายอำนาจของตัวมันเองด้วยการพูดว่า “อะไรก็ตามที่พระพุทธเจ้าพูดหรือที่คนบอกว่าเขาพูด...” และในการกล่าวถึงบทบาทของผู้หญิงไม่ตามคำสอนของพระพุทธเจ้า (ในคำสอนที่เขาอ้างถึง“อะไรก็ตาม”) ในกรณีนี้ เขาทำตรงเผงสิ่งที่เขาวิจารณ์ พระพุทธโฆษาจารย์ที่มีชีวิตในช่วงคริสศตวรรษที่ ๕), และชาวพุทธนิกายเถรวาทสมัยนี้ทำ: “ชาวเถรวาทส่วนมากอยู่ข้างการชี้แจงของพระพุทธโฆษาจารย์ถึงแม้ว่ามันจะขัดแย้งกับคำของพระพุทธเจ้า” (อ่านเว็บไซด์ด้านบน) Dhammika ได้กระทำสิ่งเดียวกันในการแต่งคำเพื่อใช้ในคำชี้แจงแบบสมัยใหม่ ที่ซึ่งยัดแข้งกับคำสอนของพระพุทธเจ้า หลังจากนั้นDhammamika ได้กลับมาถึงคำสอนของพระพุทธเจ้าอ้างเหมือนว่า มันมีอำนาจซึ่งเขาได้ทำลายอำนาจของมันไปด้วย, “...อย่าปลงเชื่อด้วยการอ้างตำราหรือคัมภีร์...” ทำไมต้องไม่ตามถ้อยคำที่อ้างตำราหรือคัมภีร์? เพราะว่าตำราหรือคัมภีร์เขียนไว้อย่างนั้น นี่เป็นตรรกวิทยาที่ทำลายตัวเอง มันแสดงให้เห็นถึงเขาไม่มีอำนาจเลยสักนิดยกเว้นความคิดเห็นของเขาเอง เขาสามารถหยิบและเลือกอะไรก็ตามที่เห็นว่าถูกต้องในสายตาของเขา
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ปัญหาที่แท้จริงในที่นี้ไม่ใช่การหาคำชี้แจงที่เหมาะสมหรือแม้แต่ยึดมั่นถาวรในคำของพระไตรปิฏก ปัญหาอยู่ที่แหล่งของตัวมันเอง ที่มีข้อบกพร่องและไม่สามารถให้คำตอบแก่ส่วนลึกในจิตวิญญาณที่ผู้คนจำเป็นต้องมี มองถัดไปในประวัติศาสตร์ที่ไม่น่าไว้วางใจของพระไตรปิฏก, คำถามสำคัญที่น่าจะถามคือ, “พระพุทธเจ้ามีอำนาจที่จะสอนบนประเด็นจิตวิญญาณตั้งแต่แรกหรือไม่?” เป็นเพียงแค่มนุษย์ (ที่ซึ่งมีความรู้จำกัดมาก), และตอนนี้ก็เป็นเพียงแค่คนตาย, เขาแค่ระทมทุกข์ไม่มีสิทธิ์ให้คำแนะนำในหัวข้อที่สุดของที่สุดต่างๆ (เช่น ที่ไหนที่คุณจะใช้ชีวิตชั่ว
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           นิรันดร์? อะไรคือจุดประสงค์ในชีวิตของคุณ? คุณมาจากไหน?)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในข้อเท็จจริงพระพุทธเจ้าบ่อยครั้งที่จะเอาความเอาสนใจของผู้คนออกไปจากหัวข้อสำคัญเหล่านั้นเพื่อที่จะมุ่งความสนใจของผู้คนไปยังชีวิตในทางโลกมากกว่าหัวข้อชั่วนิรันดร์ แน่นอนพระสมัยใหม่ผู้ที่จะหาทางสู่รูปแบบใหม่ไม่มีใครยิ่งใหญ่กว่าที่จะอ้างว่ามีอำนาจมากกว่าที่พระพุทธเจ้าทำ มีเพียงแค่พระเจ้าเท่านั้นที่ทรงรู้ทุกอย่าง, และผู้ซึ่งมีพลังเหนือความตาย, และผู้ซึ่งเป็นผู้ทรงสร้างและเป็นเจ้าของโลกใบนี้, มีสิทธิอำนาจที่จำเป็นในการสอนความจริงแก่จิตวิญญาณผู้คน นี่เป็นสองเรื่องราวที่แสดงให้เห็นถึงการพูดเกินความจริงบางอย่างที่ใช้ในพระไตรปิฏก
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในพระวินัยปิฏกของพระไตรปิฏก, เรื่องราวที่ไม่น่าเชื่อได้ถูกบอกเพื่ออธิบายว่าผู้ที่ได้รับสิทธิให้เป็นพระทั้งหลายต้องได้ถูกถามว่าพวกเขาเป็นมนุษย์หรือไม่ ซึ่งเรื่องราวเกี่ยวกับนาคนี้ (งูใหญ่, อันเดียวกันกับที่ซึ่งอ้างว่าได้ปกป้องคุ้มครองพระพุทธเจ้าจากฝนด้วยสิ่งที่ปกคลุมคล้ายงูเห่าที่แผ่แม่เบี้ย), กลายร่างให้ดูคล้ายคนและกลายเป็นพระ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “ในวันหนึ่ง, พระรูปอื่นลุกขึ้นกลางดึก, ไปถึงยามเช้า, และออกไปด้านนอกเพื่อฝึกการเดินจงกรม นาค, ได้รู้สึกว่าเพื่อนร่วมกุฎิได้ออกไป, จึงนอนหลับ, และในการนอนหลับนั้นเขาได้เปลี่ยนร่างเป็นร่างเดิม ร่างงูของเขาเต็มไปทั่วทั้งห้อง, และร่างที่ม้วนเป็นวงของเขาได้ออกมานอกหน้าต่าง ในเวลานั้น, เพื่อนร่วมห้องของเขา, คิดว่าเขาน่าจะกลับเข้าไปในกุฎิ, เปิดประตูและได้เห็นห้องที่เต็มไปด้วยงู... หวาดกลัว
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           เมื่อเห็น, เขาร้องลั่น...” (Strong, ๑๙๙๕; หน้า ๖๒)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ปรากฏการณ์ไม่น่าเชื่อเรื่องอื่นในพระไตรปิฏก, ที่ซึ่งควรจะมีอยู่ตราบจนทุกวันนี้ (โดยเฉพาะอย่างยิ่ง “ตราบเท่าที่โลกนี้ยังอยู่”) เป็นดั่งบ้านที่ไม่มีหลังคา, ที่ซึ่งไม่เคยรับน้ำฝน:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “....มีเรื่องราวใน มัชฌิมนิกาย (Middle Length Saying) ที่มีพระบางรูปที่ได้ ‘ยืม’หลังคาของบ้านช่างทำหม้อเพื่อที่จะมาซ่อมหลังคาวัดอาราม แต่แทนที่ควรจะโกรธที่หลังคาของพวกเขาได้แยกออกไป,ช่างทำหม้อและพ่อแม่ตาบอดของเขาได้ซาบซึ้งด้วยความปิติยินดีซึ่งที่ไม่อาจพรรณนาได้เป็นเวลา ๗ วัน เวลานั้นตามด้วยกฎเหตุและผลในปรากฏการณ์แปลกประหลาดนี้เป็นขึ้นมา เปียกโชกไปทั้งหมู่บ้านหรือทั้งประเทศโดยฝนตกอย่างมโหฬาร, แต่ไม่มีสักหยดเดียวที่ตกลงบนบ้านที่ไร้หลังคานั้น และนี่เป็นการดลบันดาลให้ตำแหน่งของบ้านของGati Kara ในสภาพนั้นอยู่อย่างนั้นตราบเท่าที่โลกยังดำรงอยู่”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (King, ๑๒๑)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ผู้แต่ง ได้ประยุกต์เรื่องราวสมัยใหม่จากการเขียนข้างบนนี้:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “สถานที่นี้น่าจะอยู่สักแห่งในบริเวณใกล้เคียงของเมืองชั่วนิรันดรของ Benares รัฐบาลอินเดียควรจะหา, โดยเฉพาะ Mr. Nehru ผู้ซึ่งเคารพศาสนาพุทธ นี่เป็นภารกิจง่ายๆ ในทุกๆรัศมีของหนึ่งพันไมล์รอบๆ Benaresที่ซึ่งหัวหน้าผู้ใหญ่ของทุกๆหมู่บ้านรอบๆสามารถถามอย่างละเอียดลออและพยามยามที่จะหาสถานที่ที่น่าพิศวงเยี่ยงนั้นเมื่อหากมันถูกพบจะกระทบต่อศาสนาพุทธเหนือมนุษยชาติอย่างใหญ่โตและรายได้จากนักท่องเที่ยวจะล้นหลามเข้ามาในอินเดียอย่างงดงาม” (King, ๑๒๑)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ตัวอย่างต่อไปในประวัติศาสตร์ที่ไม่แน่นอนคือมิลินทปัญหา (การอภิปรายของกษัตริย์มลินท์), ที่ซึ่งชาวพม่าเห็นว่าควรอยู่ในพระไตรปิฏก Hinuber เขียนว่า, “ถึงแม้ว่า Menandros เป็นบุคคลตามประวัติศาสตร์, Mil [มลินทปัญหา] เป็นเอกสารที่ไม่ได้ตามประวัติศาสตร์อย่างถูกต้อง: กษัตริย์มิลินท์พูดกับหกคนที่สอนผิด, ผู้ซึ่งเป็นบุคคลร่วมยุคร่วมสมัยกับพระพุทธเจ้า (!)”(๘๓) Mendaros ได้แยกประวัติศาสตร์จากพระพุทธเจ้าประมาณ ๒๕๐ ปี สำหรับตัวอย่างมากกว่านี้ในเรื่องประวัติศาสตร์ที่ไม่แน่นอน, กรุณาดูใน ภาคผนวก ๑, เกี่ยวกับอโศกมหาราช
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในอีกด้านหนึ่ง, ยกตัวอย่างเช่น ลูกา, ซึ่งปรากฏเรื่องราวในพระคัมภีร์ไบเบิลได้ถูกพิสูจน์ความจริง ที่แม้ว่ามีการตรวจสอบทางโบราณคดีและประวัติศาสตร์ที่หนาแน่นโดยผู้ที่คัดค้านต่อเรื่องราวนี้ ครึ่งหนึ่งของหนังสือแบบเฉพาะทางกึ่งหนึ่ง บนหนังสือของ Colin Hermer….“Acts in a Setting of Hellenic History” ที่ซึ่งเรียกว่าประวัติศาสตร์ของพระธรรมศาสนาพุทธนั้นเต็มไปด้วยความไม่แน่นอน พระไตรปิฏกนั้นประกอบบางส่วนที่เต็มไปด้วยตำนานดังนั้นพระธรรมเหล่านั้นไม่ได้ถูกเอามาทำอย่างถูกต้องเมื่อมันมาโดยรายงานทางกายภาพที่ว่า “ตามที่สิ่งเป็นจริง,(the way thing are,)” เมื่อนั้น ทำไมในโลกนี้ที่ใครก็ตามอยากที่จะเชื่อพระธรรม เมื่อมันมาถึงจิตวิญญาณชั่วนิรันดร์ของพวกเขา? จิตวิญญาณชั่วนิรันดร์ได้ปฏิเสธในพระธรรมศาสนาพุทธ, แต่คงจะไม่แปลกที่มันจะมีสิ่งเกี่ยวกับจิตวิญญาณที่ไม่แน่นอนปรากฏในหนังสือที่มีประวัติศาสตร์ที่ไม่แน่นอน น่าเศร้าใจและในทางกลับกัน, แทนที่การขาดความน่าเชื่อถือในพระธรรมของพวกเขา, ทำให้ชาวพุทธแสวงหาพระเจ้า, พวกเขาหันไปในทางเอนเอียงพึ่งตัวเขาเอง- ตัวเองที่ตามคำสอนของพวกเขาเองนั้นไม่คงทนและเปลี่ยนแปลงตลอด
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ๒. การเป็นที่พึ่งของตนเอง
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           การขาดแคลนความตรงกันในประวัติศาสตร์และความจริงในพระไตรปิฏกนั้นได้ยอมรับโดยชาวพุทธบางคนและเหตุฉะนั้นพระธรรมพุทธศาสนาถูกลดความสำคัญลง ด้วยการที่ขาดความสำคัญบนพระธรรม, ความสำคัญที่มากกว่าได้ถูกแทนที่ด้วยตัวของเราเอง แทนที่สิ่งนี้จะแก้ปัญหา, เป็นการย้ายปัญหานั้นจาก พื้นฐานหนึ่งที่ไม่น่าเชื่อถือสู่พื้นฐานที่อ่อนแอพอๆกัน เท่านั้น, ในด้านความคิดของอนัตตา (ไม่มีตัวตน) Walpola Rahula, ใน
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “What the Buddha Taught” ได้เขียนว่า, “...พระพุทธเจ้าปฏิเสธโดยสิ้นเชิง, ในคำศัพท์ที่แน่นอนมั่นคง, ในมากกว่าหนึ่งสถานที่, ในการคงอยู่ของ อาตมัน, จิตวิญญาณ, ตนเอง, หรืออีโก้ภายในคนหรือภายนอก, หรือทุกหนทุกแห่งในจักรวาลนี้” (Rahula, ๕๖-๕๗)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           พระรัตนตรัยตามประเพณีในศาสนาพุทธคือ พระพุทธ, พระธรรมและพระสงฆ์ ความคิดทั้งหมดในการเป็นที่พึ่งแสดงถึงการขอความช่วยเหลือจากภายนอกตัวของเราเอง มันแสดงถึงบุคคลที่มีสภาพจำกัดและมีขอบเขตและต้องการที่พึ่งที่ซึ่งไม่มีสิ้นสุดและเชื่อถือได้ ทั้งหมดในพระรัตนตรัยทั้งสามนั้นต่างก็มีข้อบกพร่อง, แต่ที่ทำให้แย่กว่านั้นคือ, ที่พึ่งที่สี่ได้ถูกนำเสนอ, ซึ่งก็คือ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ตนเอง
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            คำสอนในพระธรรมบทของพระไตรปิฏก (ในชาดก แม่ของพระกุมารกัสสปเถระ), ได้นำ “ตนเอง” มาเป็นพื้นหน้า “ภิกษุและภิกษุนี, ผู้ซึ่งขึ้นอยู่กับผู้อื่นไม่สามารถบรรลุความก้าวหน้าใดๆหรือการพัฒนาในชีวิต, เหตุฉะนั้นตนเป็นที่พึ่งแห่งตนหรือเจ้านายตัวเอง,ไม่มีใครสามารถเป็นที่พึ่งตัวเราเองได้”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015210441/http://www.buddhapadipa.org/plinks/MHAR-6ELBY2" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.buddhapadipa.org/plinks/MHAR-6ELBY2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ที่พึ่งทั้งสามนั้นได้ถูกวางไว้ ให้เห็นภาพด้วยรูปแบบชาดกนี้“ตนเอง”ได้ยกมาเป็นจุดเด่นในส่วนสำคัญที่สุดของที่พึ่ง แต่, ในท้ายที่สุด, ทั้งสี่ที่พึ่งนั้นเชื่อถือไม่ได้
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ๑. เป็นที่พึ่งในธรรม (คำสอน) โดยแท้ ส่วนใหญ่หมายถึงเป็นที่พึ่งในตนเอง, ด้วยเหตุที่คำสอนได้ชี้ไปในจุดนั้น แต่, พวกเราได้เห็นถึงคำสอนนั้นที่ไม่น่าเชื่อถือตามประวัติศาสตร์, และคำสอนตรงกันข้ามที่พูดว่า, “อย่าปลงเชื่อด้วยการอ้างตำราหรือคัมภีร์” (A.I,๑๘๘) ถ้าใครมองข้ามคำเตือนนี้, และไปตามการอ้างตำราหรือคัมภีร์, ดังนั้นการไปโดยการอ้างตำราหรือคัมภีร์ ผู้นั้นอนึ่ง ควรจะไม่ไปตามมัน! พุทธศาสนิกชนเป็นจำนวนมากในปัจจุบันไม่ได้มองเห็นถ้อยคำในศาสนาพุทธอยู่เหนือเกินความเข้าใจและเชื่อถือได้อย่างไม่เปลี่ยนแปลง, แต่เห็นว่า เป็นคำสอนที่สามารถดัดแปลงตามความคิดเห็นที่ทันสมัยตามแต่ผู้คน
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (ความมั่นใจในตนเองมากกว่าพระธรรม)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ๒. เป็นที่พึ่งในพระพุทธเจ้าเป็นการเข้าพึ่งในคนตายที่ไม่ได้อยู่ในปัจจุบันนี้ที่จะยื่นความช่วยเหลือใดๆ ให้ได้ แม้แต่ชีวประวัติของเขาไม่ได้ช่วยอะไรเลย, เพราะว่ามันเต็มไปด้วยตำนานและประวัติศาสตร์ที่ไม่แน่นอน
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ๓. เป็นที่พึ่งในพระสงฆ์ (กลุ่มสังคมของสงฆ์), เป็นการขึ้นอยู่กับคนที่ไม่ถาวรและเปลี่ยนแปลงตลอด(อนิจจัง), ตัวตนที่ไม่ยืนยง(อนัตตา) ผู้ซึ่งมีความทุกข์(ทุกข์) ที่จะจัดการกับมัน เหมือนกัน, ในนิทานชาดกด้านบน, มันได้พูดว่า, “ผู้ซึ่งขึ้นอยู่กับผู้อื่นไม่สามารถบรรลุความก้าวหน้าใดๆหรือการพัฒนาในชีวิต” ซึ่งรวมไปถึงการพึ่งพาพระสงฆ์
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ๔. เป็นที่พึ่งในตัวเองเป็นเพียงคนที่มีขอบเขตจำกัดที่เป็นที่พึ่งในคนที่มีขอบเขตจำกัด มันไม่ได้ช่วยแก้ปัญหาอะไรของบุคคลนอกไปกว่าข้อจำกัดในตัวของพวกเขาเอง ในหนึ่งลมหายใจตัวเราที่ถูกวิจารณ์ว่าไม่ดี(อนัตตา) และในอีกลมหายใจหนึ่ง ที่บอกว่าให้อนัตตาเป็นที่พึ่ง
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           มีใครสักคนไหมที่เป็นตัวของตัวเองอย่างแท้จริง? หรือ, อาจพูดได้ในอีกทางหนึ่งว่า, มีใครสักคนไหมที่ไว้วางใจในตนเองอย่างแท้จริง? มีใครที่สามารถพูดได้ว่าไม่เคยรับของอะไรจากผู้อื่นเลย, หรือไม่เคยได้รับอะไรเลยจากพระเจ้า? มีใครสักคนไหม ที่แท้จริงและไม่เปลี่ยนแปลงในการดำเนินชีวิตที่อยู่ได้ด้วยคติพจน์ที่ว่า “ตนเป็นที่พึ่งแห่งตน” ได้อย่างไร?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           มายกตัวอย่างของช่างตัดเสื้อผู้ที่ด้วยเหตุผลบางประการเขาได้ยึดในคติพจน์นี้ เขาคงจะทำเสื้อผ้าของเขาเองตั้งแต่เริ่มต้น เขาคงไม่สามารถใส่เสื้อผ้าที่คนอื่นทำหรือซื้อมาให้เขาได้ แต่, เขาคงไม่สามารถใช้เส้นด้ายหรือเสื้อผ้าที่ซึ่งเขาไม่ได้เก็บเกี่ยวมาจากทุ่งฝ้ายหรือฟาร์มตัวหนอนไหม, และสิ่งอื่นๆ และ, เขาคงไม่สามารถใช้กรรไกรหรือเครื่องเย็บผ้า, นอกจากตัวเขาเองได้สามารถทำสิ่งพวกนี้ขึ้นมาเอง และ, เขาคงไม่สามารถสร้างอุปกรณ์ในการเย็บผ้านอกจากตัวเขาเองได้ทำเหมืองแร่เหล็กและหลอมแร่เหล็กเพื่อประการนี้ แต่, เขาจะสามารถทำเหมืองแร่เหล็กโดยปราศจากเครื่องมือที่ทำจากคนอื่นได้อย่างไร? ดังนั้น, ช่างตัดเสื้อในสมมุติฐานของเราคงจะไม่กินอะไรเลย, นอกจากตัวเขาได้ได้ปลูกและทำอาหารเอง และ, ด้วยอะไรที่เขาทำอาหารยกเว้นแต่อุปกรณ์ที่ตัวเขาเองได้ทำมันขึ้นมา และ,สถานที่ที่เขาอยู่อาศัย, ยกเว้นแต่บ้านที่เขาได้ทำขึ้นมาเอง
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ถ้าช่างตัดเสื้อผู้น่าสงสารนี้ได้เริ่มรู้สึกถึงความต้องการสุดๆของเวลาของเขาและการใช้ความอุตสาหะในการแยกตัวเองออกจากการพึ่งพาอาศัยของมนุษย์ทั้งปวง, บางที เขาอาจจะประสงค์ที่จะออกไปและอาศัยในป่า แต่, แม้ว่าที่นั่น เขาต้องนึกได้ว่าเขาไม่อิสระทั้งหมดหรือพอเพียงต่อการเป็นที่พึ่งของตัวเขาเอง ในป่า(หรือแม้แต่ในเมืองด้วย) เขาจำเป็นต้องขึ้นอยู่กับในหลายๆสิ่งที่พระเจ้าสร้างขึ้นมา- พืชสำหรับอาหาร, ต้นไม้สำหรับที่พักอยู่อาศัย, น้ำสำหรับยังชีพ, และสิ่งอื่นๆ เขาคงไม่สามารถกินได้โดยไม่ใช้ปาก ที่พระเจ้ามอบให้แก่เขาหรือทำการสร้างสิ่งอื่นใดโดยไม่ใช้มือหรือเท้าที่พระเจ้ามอบให้แก่เขา เช่นเดียวกัน เขาคงไม่สามารถคิดหรือทำการเลือกโดยปราศจากความคิดโดยไม่ใช้สมองและจิตวิญญาณซึ่งพระเจ้ามอบให้เขาไม่ว่าความอยากที่เขาจะเป็นที่พึ่งของตนเองสักเท่าไหร่, เขาจำเป็นต้องเผชิญหน้ากับความจริงในขอบเขตจำกัดของเขาเองที่ไม่สามารถให้เขาเป็นที่พึ่งของตนเองได้ในที่สุดของที่สุดหรือแม้แต่เหตุผลในชีวิตประจำวัน
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ๓. การเติมสิ่งที่ไร้ประโยชน์ในจิตใจของมนุษย์
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ถ้าจะหาชาวพุทธที่พอใจกับศาสนาพุทธอย่างเดียว, หายากมาก, แม้แต่ในประเทศพุทธ ผู้คนที่เห็นว่าพวกเขาเองเป็นชาวพุทธบนจุดยืนที่ดี, ส่งเสริมทางพระพุทธศาสนาของพวกเขาด้วยหลายชนิดของสิ่งที่ไม่ใช่ตามวินัยศาสนา
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในประเทศไทย, ครุฑที่เป็นเทพนิยาย ได้ถูกใช้ในเงินตราและเอกสารทางราชการเป็นดั่งสัญลักษณ์ปกป้องประเทศ (ครุฑกำเนิดมากจากเทพนิยายฮินดู, แต่ก็ได้ถูกใช้ในเทพนิยายพุทธศาสนาด้วย) นาคเป็นดั่งผู้คุ้มครองของพระพุทธเจ้า (เช่นอย่างในเวลาชาวพุทธเชื่อกันว่าเขานั่งอยู่บนนาคที่ขดเป็นวง, ที่ซึ่งได้แผ่แม่เบี้ยปกคลุมเขาจากฝนและรูปแกะสลักนาคยักษ์สามารถเห็นประดับตกแต่งอย่างเป็นลางสังหรณ์ในวัดทางศาสนาพุทธหลายๆแห่ง) ในเทพนิยายนี้, นาคเป็นศัตรูกับครุฑ, ที่ซึ่งปรากฏในอนุสาวรีย์ประชาธิปไตยในกรุงเทพฯ, ประเทศไทย ดังนั้น, น่าแปลกพอดู, ที่ผู้คุ้มครองประเทศไทยเป็นศัตรูกับผู้คุ้มครองทางศาสนาพุทธ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           แต่การบอกผู้คนที่พวกเขาไม่จำเป็นต้องสนใจเกี่ยวกับพระเจ้า, มันเป็นดังที่ว่าพระพุทธเจ้าพูดว่าการคิดไม่สำคัญ มันเป็นบางสิ่งที่มีมาในตัวแก่มนุษย์ทุกๆคน, เพราะว่าพระเจ้าสร้างเราด้วยความกระหายที่อยากจะรู้และนมัสการพระเจ้า แต่, เติมความกระหายนี้ด้วยสิ่งอื่น, การค้นหานำไปสู่ความไม่พอใจ เป็นเหมือนกับที่ใครคนหนึ่งบอกนกว่าการบินนั้นไม่สำคัญและเด็ดปีกของนกเหล่านั้นเสีย, ในนกยุคๆต่อมา, ปีกคงเจริญเติบโตไปเป็นเหมือนปกติ, แต่ในสิ่งแวดล้อมที่พูดว่า “การบินนั้นไม่สำคัญ,” นกอาจจะใช้ปีกของมันลากไปมาบนดิน, ไม่ใช่เพื่อบิน พวกมันยังคง “กระหาย” ที่อยากจะบิน ทั้งที่นกสร้างมาเพื่อบิน, ผู้คนได้ถูกสร้างที่จะรักและนมัสการพระเจ้า ศาสนาพุทธไม่ได้เติมเต็มในหัวใจของมนุษย์ให้รู้จัก‘ผู้สร้าง’ของเขา และดังนั้นการค้นหาจึงเกิดขึ้น แต่น่าเสียดายยิ่งนักหากว่ามันกลายเป็นการหาความมั่งคั่งส่วนบุคคลแทนที่ของการหาความจริงและความถูกต้อง, ที่ซึ่งจะนำทางไปสู่พระเจ้า
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Richard S. Ehrlich หัวข้อในปีคริสต์ศักราช๒๐๐๗ , เขียนว่า
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “เครื่องรางจตุคามในช่วงระยะเวลาสองปีที่ผ่านมาการขายอาจเอื้อมถึง ๕๐๐ ล้านดอลล่าร์สหรัฐ, ตามนักเศรษฐศาสตร์วิเคราะห์ไว้... มากกว่า ๑๐๐ รุ่นของเครื่องรางจตุคามที่ปรากฏในร้านทั่วประเทศไทย, และการแข่งขันระหว่างผู้ขายนั้นดุเดือด บางรุ่นประกอบไปด้วยชื่อที่ยั่วยวนใจ, รุ่นแพงอย่างเช่น “เศรษฐีพันล้าน” และ “เงินไหลมาเทมา”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015210441/http://www.globalpolitician.com/22711-thailand" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.globalpolitician.com/22711-thailand
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           บางวัดได้ถูกครอบงำโดยความโลภที่พวกเขาทำการลงทุนใหญ่ในเครื่องรางเพื่อเช่า, แต่เมื่อความต้องการลดต่ำลง, พวกเขาจบลงด้วยหนี้ก้อนใหญ่ มันขัดแย้งกับเป้าหมายอย่างใหญ่ บางคนคิดว่ามีที่เก็บของที่เต็มไปด้วย “เศรษฐีเงินล้าน” และ “เงินไหลมาเทมา” แผ่นกลมลึกลับนี้อาจจะเป็นหลักประกันความร่ำรวย ไม่ใช่เช่นนั้น แทนที่จะแสวงหาพระเจ้าแห่งความจริง, ผู้คนกลับมองหาแต่สิ่งที่เรียกว่าเทพหรือพลังที่ซึ่งสัญญาจะเติมเต็มความปรารถนาของพวกเขา ทัศนคตินี้ในการหาเทพอะไรก็ได้ที่ “ใช้ได้” ในส่วนกลางของปัญหา Art Katz ระบุปัญหาของจิตใจมนุษย์เมื่อเขาพูดว่าการบูชารูปเคารพนั้นเป็น “การรับใช้ตามประสงค์ของตนเอง”, มากกว่าการ “ให้เกียรติพระเจ้า”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           คำเปรียบเทียบคลาสสิคของชาวพุทธเกี่ยวกับประเด็นในจุดกำเนิดของเราและประเด็นในส่วนสำคัญที่จะต้องเจาะลึกเน้นลงไป, เป็นดั่งคนที่ถูกยิงด้วยลูกธนู โดนที่คนนั้นไม่ได้กังวลเกี่ยวกับลูกธนูนี้มาจากไหน, ใครเป็น
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           คนยิง, หรือธนูประเภทใดที่ใช้ยิงมา, อื่นๆ..., แต่แทนด้วยการสนใจที่จะเอาลูกธนูออก! ดังนั้นดั่งที่พูดไว้ว่ามนุษย์ไม่ต้องกังวลในเรื่องจุดกำเนิดของโลกหรือปลายทางของพระพุทธเจ้าและ“คำถามที่ว่าด้วยความเป็นอยู่และจิตใจของมนุษย์” อื่นๆ แต่ น่าเสียดายยิ่งนัก, โดยการขับไล่พระเจ้าไปข้างๆ, แหล่งที่แท้จริงของความโล่งอก(นิรันดร์)ได้พลาดไปด้วย พระเจ้าถูกมองข้ามและถูกปฏิเสธ, เหมือนดั่งคนบาดเจ็บที่ไล่หมอไป
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           อัฐิในพระพุทธศาสนาได้กลายเป็นสิ่งมุ่งเน้นหลักของชาวพุทธหลายคน ในวันนี้ของความสามารถในการตรวจสอบดีเอ็นเอ, มันน่าจะเป็นที่น่าสนใจที่จะได้เห็นอัฐิพวกนั้นมีดีเอ็นเอเหมือนกันหรือเปล่า ทำไมไม่มีการทดสอบแบบนั้นได้ทำสำเร็จหรือถูกตีพิมพ์? และ, ทำไมมันสำคัญที่ต้องมีอัฐิด้วย พระพุทธเจ้าก็เป็นเพียงแค่มนุษย์และการยึดติดกับวัตถุทางโลกซึ่งตามพระธรรมนั้นเป็นอุปสรรค เห็นได้ชัดที่มันเป็นกิจกรรมที่ไม่ได้ตามพระธรรมและแต่ถึงกระนั้นมันถูกปฏิบัติโดยชาวพุทธ เหตุผลสำหรับสิ่งนี้ชัดเจนมาก ช่องว่างในจิตใจของมนุษย์ไม่ได้ถูกเติมเต็ม, และการแสวงหาสำหรับจิตวิญญาณได้ดำเนินต่อไปผ่านการแสดงออกที่หลากหลาย น่าเสียดายยิ่งนักที่คำตอบที่แท้จริงได้ตัดออกไปโดยไม่ได้ถูกพิจารณาเลย
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในสังคมชาวพุทธเป็นจำนวนมากได้อ้างว่ามีเศษชิ้นส่วนกระดูกของพระพุทธเจ้าและบางแห่งได้อ้างว่ามีแม้กระทั้งฟันของเขา ในการขับไล่พระเจ้าไปด้านข้าง, การสร้าง (ในกรณีของฟันที่ถูกสร้างมา) ได้เน้นแทนมากกว่าพระเจ้าผู้ทรงสร้าง แทนที่แสวงหาส่วนหนึ่งของฟัน ๔๐ ซี่ของพระพุทธเจ้า (ตามพระไตรปิฏก, พระพุทธเจ้ามีฟัน ๔๐ ซี่เมื่อเป็นทารก) หรือแม้แต่เคารพนับถือฟันแบบนี้, สง่าราศีควรจะมอบให้แก่พระเจ้า ติดตามแสวงหาอัฐิ,และขับไล่พระเจ้าออกจากการพิจารณาจะนำไปสู่แค่การขบฟันเท่านั้น: “เมื่อท่านทั้งหลายจะเห็นอับราฮัม อิสอัค ยาโคบ และบรรดาศาสดาพยากรณ์ในอาณาจักรของพระเจ้า แต่ตัวท่านเองถูกขับไล่ไสส่งออกไปภายนอก ที่นั่นจะมีการร้องไห้ขบเขี้ยวเคี้ยวฟัน” (ลูกา, ๑๓:๒๘)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ๔. ศีลธรรมที่ไร้ที่ยึดเหนี่ยว
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           มีหลักปรัชญาหลากหลายที่ได้สนับสนุนตัวเอง บางอันโดยพื้นฐานที่ว่า:“มุ่งสนใจไปในตนเองและทำอะไรก็ได้อย่างที่คุณต้องการจะทำ,” หรือ “มุ่งสนใจไปในตนเองและเชื่อฟังเผด็จการ” ศานาพุทธก็แตกต่างกันตรงโดยพื้นฐานที่ตัวมันว่า “มุ่งสนใจไปที่ความพยามยามด้วยตนเองและทำดี” แต่, ในทางเดียวกันนั้นมันไม่มีอำนาจเหลือล้นที่จะจำกัดความคำว่า “ดี,”และไม่มีอำนาจเหลือล้นที่จะตัดสินว่าตัวเองนั้นควรจะเป็นจุดสนใจ ในทางอื่น, ในบรรดาหลักปรัชญาทั้งปวงนี้, การอ้างนั้น สามารถสวนกลับด้วยคำถามที่ว่า “ใครพูดหลักปรัชญานั้นถูกต้องล่ะ” ในคำสุนทรพจน์ที่มิวนิก, อดอล์ฟ ฮิตเลอร์ พูดถึงความสำคัญอย่างไม่อ้อมค้อมของความพยายามด้วยตนเอง:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “ในตัวเราเองอย่างเดียว อนาคตของประชาชนชาวเยอรมันได้วางอยู่ เมื่อพวกเราคนเยอรมันเองเท่านั้นที่ยกคนเยอรมันด้วยกันเองได้, ผ่านทางแรงงานของเราเอง, อุตสาหกรรมของพวกเราเอง, การกำหนดตัดสินใจของเราเอง, ความอาจหาญของเราเองและความพากเพียรพยายามของเราเอง, แค่เพียงเวลานั้น เราจะผงาดขึ้นอีกครั้ง”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015210441/http://www.earthstation1.com/hitler.html" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.earthstation1.com/hitler.html
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           เรารู้ว่าการที่มุ่งสนใจในตัวเองของเขาได้นำพาไปสู่ความตายของชาวยิวประมาณ ๖ ล้านคนและคนบาดเจ็บล้มตายอีกมากกว่า ๖ ล้านคนในสงครามที่เขาได้เริ่มต้นขึ้น
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ศาสนาพุทธมีสิ่งคล้ายๆกัน, แม้ว่าแตกต่างกัน, มุ่งเน้นไปที่ตนเอง, พูดที่ว่า “ตนเป็นที่พึ่งแห่งตน” ในปีคริสต์ศักราช ๑๙๕๐, ที่ซึ่งเขายังไม่ได้เป็นนายกรัฐมนตรีแห่งซีลอน, S.W.R.D. Bandaranaike, ได้ประกาศต่อหน้าองค์การพุทธศาสนิกสัมพันธ์แห่งโลก ว่าคนเป็นอิสระที่จะตัดสินใจด้วยตัวเองในเรื่องที่ว่าอะไรถูกและผิด, โดยไม่ได้อ้างถึงพระประสงค์ของพระเจ้า...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           พระพุทธเจ้าเทศน์ในเรื่องความอิสระถึงที่สุดของคนเมื่อความคิดของมนุษย์ไม่จำเป็นต้องอยู่ใต้อำนาจของพระประสงค์ของพระเจ้า, และคนเป็นอิสระที่จะติดใจด้วยตัวเขาเองว่าอะไรถูกและอะไรผิด...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Swearer, ๑๑๗)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ด้วยหลักปรัชญาแบบนี้, เขาคงไม่แปลกใจเลยที่หลังจากสามปีที่เขาได้รับเลือกตั้งให้เป็นนายกรัฐมนตรี, คนหนึ่งได้ตัดสินใจด้วยตัวเองว่าอะไรถูกโดยการยิงและทำให้เขาบาดเจ็บสาหัสถึงตาย (เขาถูกเลือกตั้งในปีคริสต์ศักราช ๑๙๕๖ และถูกลอบสังหารในปีคริสต์ศักราช ๑๙๕๙) คนหนึ่งนั้นไม่ใช่ทมิฬฮินดู, ผู้ซึ่งรัฐบาลของเขาได้ทำให้ไม่มีความสำคัญ, แต่ชาวพุทธด้วยกัน, ผู้ที่ซึ่งเป็นพระ เขาได้แค่ตามคำแนะนำของ Bandaranaike เท่านั้นและตัดสินใจด้วยตัวเอง และ “อิสระถึงที่สุด” นั้นได้นำไปสู่ซีลอนไปถึงที่ไหน(เรียกว่า ศรีลังกา ตั้งแต่ปีคริสต์ศักราช ๑๙๗๒)? ในบทความ, “No middle way for Sri Lanka’s militant monks”, ถูกเขียนในปีคริสต์ศักราช ๒๐๐๗, มันได้พูดตรงๆที่ว่า พระชาวพุทธยังคนเห็นด้วยที่จะใช้ความรุนแรง:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           เมื่อสงครามส่งผลร้ายต่อศรีลังกาเป็นเวลา ๒๕ ปี เข้ามาสู่ยุคใหม่และร้ายแรง, Rathanaและ           พระผู้ติดตามที่ยึดมั่นในหลักการของเขาได้กระตุ้นให้ประธานาธิบดีMahinda Rajapksa ให้รักษาสัญญาที่เขาได้กลับเข้าสู่อำนาจในปลายปีคริสต์ศักราช ๒๐๐๕: เพื่อที่จะทำลายพยัคฆ์ทมิฬด้วยกำลังทางทหาร
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015210441/http://www.theage.com.au/articles/2007/06/15/1181414556706.html?page=fullpage" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.theage.com.au/articles/2007/06/15/1181414556706.html?page=fullpage
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           สาเหตุของสงครามกลางเมืองนี้เริ่มจากวันที่ รัฐบาลของ Bandaranaike เมื่อพวกเขาไม่ให้ความสำคัญกับทมิฬฮินดูและชนกลุ่มน้อยอื่นๆ:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           การสนับสนุนหลักการของ Bandaranaike ของศาสนาพุทธประจำเมือง, อย่างไรก็ตาม, กาช่วยเหลือแก่
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ชาวพุทธสิงหลที่มีอุดมการณ์ที่ยกกลุ่มของตัวเองขึ้นสูง ทำให้ความขัดแย้งประชาคมรุนแรงขึ้น ระหว่าง ประชากรชนกลุ่มใหญ่สิงหลและ ชนกลุ่มน้อยทมิฬบนเกาะในปี ๑๙๘๓ ความขัดแย้งประทุไปสู่ความขัดแย้งการฆ่าพี่น้องที่ยังคงไม่มีการแก้ไขปัญหา
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Swearer, ๑๑๗-๑๑๘)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ตามประวัติศาสตร์, ความขัดแย้งถอยหลังไปไกลกว่าถึงวันของ Dutthagamini ผู้ซึ่งแสวงหาการโค่นล้มของผู้ไม่ใช่ชาวพุทธทมิฬจากซีลอนเมื่อ ๑๐๑ ปี ก่อนคริสต์ศักราช “Dutthagamini ได้วางอัฐิของพระพุทธเจ้าในหอกของเขาและอ้างว่าการต่อสู้ของเขานั้นไม่ได้ทำเพื่อตัวของเขาเองแต่เพื่อการส่งเสริมศาสนา (ดูหนังสือของ Dhammika ในส่วนอ้างอิงเว็บไซต์) แม้แต่พระทางพุทธศาสนาผู้ซึ่งมาด้วย Dutthagamini นั้น “...หนุนใจที่จะวางจีวรของพวกท่านและร่วมในการต่อสู้และบางคนผู้ที่ใกล้จะเป็นอรหันต์ได้ทำอย่างนั้น” (ดูหนังสือของ Dhammika ในส่วนอ้างอิงเว็บไซต์)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ศาสนาพุทธโดยปกติไม่สนับสนุนความรุนแรงหรือการผิดศีลธรรม, แต่มันได้สร้างช่องว่างในผู้คน, ที่สิ่งยึดเหนี่ยวได้ถูกถอดออก, และ “ตัวเอง” ได้กลายเป็นศูนย์กลาง ในความจริง, P.A. Payutto นักวิชาการชาวพุทธที่รู้จักกันดี ได้พูดว่า “ไม่ว่าที่ใดก็ตามที่ศาสนาพุทธได้แพร่กระจายไป, หรือได้บิดเบือนคำสอนไปอย่างไร, การเน้นความพยายามของมนุษย์ไม่ได้เปลี่ยนแปลง ถ้าหลักการหนึ่งนี้ได้หายไป, เราสามารถมั่นใจที่จะพูดได้เลยมันว่าไม่ใช่ศาสนาพุทธแล้ว” (๓๘)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ใน “หลักพื้นฐานที่เถรวาทและมหายานมีร่วมกันเป็นคำแถลงว่าด้วยหลักความเชื่อที่มีร่วมกันอันสำคัญยิ่ง ซึ่งมีขึ้นในปีคริสต์ศักราช๑๙๖๗ ระหว่างการประชุมใหญ่ครั้งแรกของพุทธเถรสมาคมโลก (World Buddhist Sangha Council, อักษรย่อ WBSC)” ข้อที่ ๓ ทำให้เห็นชัดเจนเลยว่าคำสอนของศาสนาพุทธไม่ได้รวมไปที่พระเจ้าผู้ทรงสร้าง : “เราไม่เชื่อว่าโลกนี้สร้างขึ้นและปกครองโดยพระผู้เป็นเจ้า”ในปีคริสต์ศักราช ๑๙๘๑ ได้ถูกปรับปรุงให้พูดใหม่ว่า “ไม่ว่าเถรวาทหรือมหายาน, เราไม่เชื่อว่าโลกนี้ถูกสร้างและปกครองโดยพระเจ้าตามพระประสงค์ของพระองค์” ในปีคริสต์ศักราช ๑๙๘๑, ถ้อยแถลงได้พูดด้วยว่า:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “ทุกสิ่งทุกอย่างนั้นขึ้นอยู่กับมุมมอง, พึ่งพาอาศัยซึ่งกันและกัน และทำให้มีความสัมพันธ์ซึ่งกันและกัน และไม่มีอะไรที่เที่ยงแท้, ยั่งยืนถาวร และ ชั่วกัลปาวสานในจักรวาลนี้ เราเข้าใจ, ตามคำสอนของพระพุทธเจ้า, อันว่า(สังขาร)ทั้งปวงนั้นไม่เที่ยง(อนิจจัง) และไม่สมบูรณ์และไม่น่าพอใจ(ทุกขตา)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ธรรมทั้งหลายอันเป็นสังขาร (สังขตธรรม) และไม่เป็นสังขาร (อสังขตธรรม) ล้วนไม่ใช่ตัวตน (อนัตตตา)”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015210441/https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basic_Points_Unifying_the_Therav%C4%81da_and_the_Mah%C4%81y%C4%81na" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basic_Points_Unifying_the_Therav%C4%81da_and_the_Mah%C4%81y%C4%81na
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           | &amp;amp; | 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015210441/https://th.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E0%B8%AB%E0%B8%A5%E0%B8%B1%E0%B8%81%E0%B8%9E%E0%B8%B7%E0%B9%89%E0%B8%99%E0%B8%90%E0%B8%B2%E0%B8%99%E0%B8%97%E0%B8%B5%E0%B9%88%E0%B9%80%E0%B8%96%E0%B8%A3%E0%B8%A7%E0%B8%B2%E0%B8%97%E0%B9%81%E0%B8%A5%E0%B8%B0%E0%B8%A1%E0%B8%AB%E0%B8%B2%E0%B8%A2%E0%B8%B2%E0%B8%99%E0%B8%A1%E0%B8%B5%E0%B8%A3%E0%B9%88%E0%B8%A7%E0%B8%A1%E0%B8%81%E0%B8%B1%E0%B8%99" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://th.wikipedia.org/wiki/หลักพื้นฐานที่เถรวาทและมหายานมีร่วมกัน
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในการที่พูดว่า, “...ไม่มีอะไรเที่ยงแท้, ยั่งยืนถาวร และ ชั่วกัลปาวสานในจักรวาลนี้,”มันถูกวางทิ้งบนรากฐานที่อ่อนแอมาก ที่ซึ่งสร้างระบบต่างๆของศีลธรรม จุดกำเนิดของจักรวาลเป็นหนึ่งในคำถามที่พระพุทธเจ้าทิ้งไว้โดย
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ไม่ตอบ แต่พระไตรปิฏกเยาะเย้ยความคิดที่มีพระเจ้าผู้ทรงสร้างที่เที่ยงแท้, ถาวร, ชั่วนิรันดร์, และที่รู้จักได้ด้วย
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ตัวเราเอง ด้วยเหตุนี้, เราได้มีฐานะสภาพที่น่าสนใจ ในโลกเรานี้มีบุคคลที่มีรูปแบบที่มีความสัมพันธ์ได้อยู่, แต่ในพระไตรปิฏกไม่ได้รับรองว่าจักรวาลนี้ได้เริ่มต้นด้วยผู้หนึ่งที่มีรูปร่างที่มีความสัมพันธ์ได้ สิ่งหนึ่งที่มีความสัมพันธ์ได้จะสามารถมาจากสิ่งหนึ่งที่ไม่มีความสัมพันธ์ ได้หรือ? มองดูก้อนหินเป็นตัวอย่าง ก้อนหินเป็นสิ่งที่ไม่มีความสัมพันธ์ จะสามารถมีบุคคลที่มีบุคลิกภาพและความสัมพันธ์ได้ มาจากก้อนหินที่ไม่มีบุคลิกภาพและไม่มีความสัมพันธ์ได้อย่างไร?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           มากไปกว่านี้, ศีลธรรมเป็นลักษณะที่เกี่ยวข้องกับความสัมพันธ์ต่างๆ (หินไม่มีศีลธรรม), และนอกจากนั้น กรรมได้ถูกเรียกว่าเป็นพลังอำนาจที่ไม่ได้เป็นบุคคลและไม่มีความรู้สึกนึกคิด John Jones ได้สรุปรวมสภาวะที่กลืนไม่เข้าคายไม่ออกนี้ :
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “ศีลธรรมของผลที่ตามมาของกรรมนั้นดูราวกับเป็นปัญหาลักษณะของสิ่งที่ไม่มีบุคลิกภาพและไม่มีความสัมพันธ์อย่างชัดเจนของกระบวนการกรรม เพราะว่า, ถ้านี่เป็นกระบวนการเกี่ยวกับศีลธรรม, ประเภทเดียวของศีลธรรมที่ซึ่งเรามีหลักฐานจากการทดลองหรือสังเกตเป็นศีลธรรมที่เกี่ยวข้องกับบุคลิกภาพ โดยเหตุฉะนั้น มีขัดแย้งกันระหว่างลักษณะที่ไม่มีบุคลิกภาพและไม่มีความสัมพันธ์ของกรรม และลักษณะศีลธรรมของกรรม”(Jones, ๓๗)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           มันเป็นไปได้อย่างไรที่ศีลธรรมสำหรับบุคคลที่มีบุคลิกภาพและมีความสัมพันธ์มาจากการเริ่มต้นจากสิ่งที่ไม่มีบุคลิกภาพและไม่มีความสัมพันธ์? นี่เป็นสภาพเดียวกันกับผู้ที่ไม่เชื่อว่ามีพระเจ้า แน่นอนอยู่แล้วสำหรับผู้เชื่อว่าไม่มีพระเจ้าหรือชาวพุทธทั้งหลายสามารถเลือกได้ว่าจะเป็นคนดี แต่, ง่ายเท่ากัน, ผู้เชื่อว่าไม่มีพระเจ้าสามารถเลือกที่จะเป็นคนชั่วร้าย ปราศจากพระเจ้า, สิ่งเหล่านั้นเป็นเพียงแค่ความคิดเห็น คำถามที่ว่า “ผู้เชื่อว่าไม่มีพระเจ้าได้มีอยู่
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           สามารถ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           เป็นผู้มีหลักศีลธรรมหรือ?” นั้นไม่ใช่คำถามที่ถูกต้อง, แต่ควรเป็น“ผู้เชื่อว่าไม่มีพระเจ้าได้มีอยู่ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ควร
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           เป็นผู้มีหลักศีลธรรมหรือ?” ปราศจากพระเจ้า, ผู้เชื่อว่าไม่มีพระเจ้าก็เป็นเพียงแค่การรวมกันของสารเคมีทั้งหลายและคำว่า“
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ควร
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ”เป็นแค่เพียงความคิดเห็น
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในประเทศไทย, มีโสเภณีมากกว่า ๒ – ๓ เท่าเมื่อเทียบกับพระทางศาสนาพุทธ (มีโสเภณีประมาณ ๘๐๐,๐๐๐ – ๑,๐๐๐,๐๐๐ และพระทางศาสนาพุทธประมาณ ๓๐๐,๐๐๐ – ๔๐๐,๐๐๐), และแต่ว่า นี่เป็นชาติที่เชื่อโดยทั่วไปว่ามีชาวพุทธประมาณ ๙๕%- โดยที่โสเภณีหลายคนยังคนถือเอาว่าตัวเองนั้นเป็นชาวพุทธอยู่พูดถึงพระสงฆ์ในประเทศไทย, Dhammika เขียนไว้ว่า, “การศึกษาในปีคริสต์ศักราช ๒๐๐๒ แสดงให้เห็นถึงสาเหตุหลักของการตายของพระสงฆ์ในไทยนั้นอาการป่วยต่างๆเกี่ยวข้องกับการสูบบุหรี่”นี่เป็นเรื่องขัดแย้งกันสำหรับศาสนาที่ซึ่งสอนในอริยสัจ ๔ ที่ซึ่งราคะต้องกำจัดออกไป การสูบบุหรี่เป็นตัวอย่างสำคัญของบางสิ่งที่ได้กระทำบน “ราคะ” จุดนี้ที่นี่ไม่ใช่ที่พวกเขาเป็นชาวพุทธที่อาศัยอย่างไม่ลงรอยกับศาสนาพุทธ  มีคริสเตียนและคนในศาสนาอื่นๆ ที่ซึ่งอาศัยอย่างไม่ลงรอย, กับคำสอนของพวกเขา
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           จุดที่ผมอยากจะพูดถึงคือคำสอนในศาสนาพุทธในตัวของมันเองนั้น โดยไม่เจตนาได้นำไปสู่ผลลัพธ์แบบนี้ มุ่งเน้นไปที่ตัวเอง ในระบบกรรมที่อ้างว่าไม่ได้เป็นบุคคลและไม่มีความรู้สึกนึกคิด และด้วยทัศนะการมองของการเกิดใหม่ในอนาคตต่างๆ, มันไม่แปลกเลยที่จะมีหลายคนที่จะนำมาใช้เป็นกริยาท่าทางการผัดวันประกันพรุ่งและใช้หลักปรัชญาที่มีประโยชน์ประจำวันเพื่อจะสนองความจำเป็นหรือความต้องการในทันทีทันใด และ, ในท่ามกลางของระบบที่ไม่ได้เป็นบุคคลและไม่มีความรู้สึกนึกคิด ผู้คนยังคงกระหายในการติดต่อกับสิ่งที่เป็นบุคคลและมีความรู้สึกนึกคิดด้วยโลกเกี่ยวกับวิญญาณ น่าเสียดายยิ่งกัน, นี่นำไปสู่การบูชารูปเคารพหลายครั้ง แต่การบูชารูปเคารพขัดแย้งกับเป้าหมายโดยผ่านการสนับสนุนในส่วนของสิ่งที่ไม่ใช่รูปแบบของบุคคลและไม่มีความรู้สึกนึกคิดด้วยการแลกเปลี่ยนกับสิ่งสำคัญ การบูชารูปเคารพเปรียบเหมือนการเป็นหญิงโสเภณีในพระคัมภีร์ไบเบิล การหากินเป็นหญิงโสเภณีเป็นเหมือนกับการเอาบางสิ่งที่ในแบบส่วนตัวมาก และเปลี่ยนไปสู่การซื้อขายทางธุรกิจของสองบุคคลที่ใช้ซึ่งกันและกันเหมือนเป็นสิ่งของ การบูชารูปเคารพได้สนับสนุนการใช้เหมือนเป็นสิ่งของมากกว่าในเชิงความสัมพันธ์ส่วนบุคคลด้วย ในท้ายที่สุดเป็นสถานการณ์ที่มีแต่เสียกับเสีย, เพราะว่าคนไม่ได้แสวงหาพระเจ้าในพระคัมภีร์ไบเบิลผู้มีความสัมพันธ์ได้ : “ประชาชนของเราไปขอความเห็นจากสิ่งที่ทำด้วยไม้ และไม้ติ้วก็แจ้งแก่เขาอย่างเปิดเผย เพราะจิตใจที่ชอบเล่นชู้นำให้เขาหลงไป และเขาทั้งหลายได้ละทิ้งพระเจ้าของเขาเสียเพื่อไปเล่นชู้ เขาถวายสัตวบูชาอยู่ที่ยอดภูเขาและทำสักการบูชาเผาอยู่ที่เนินเขา ใต้ต้นโอ๊ก ต้นไค้และต้นเอ็ลม์ เพราะว่าร่มไม้เหล่านี้เย็นดี เพราะฉะนั้นธิดาทั้งหลายของเจ้าจึงจะเล่นชู้และเจ้าสาวทั้งหลายจึงจะล่วงประเวณี” (โฮเชยา ๔:๑๒-๑๓)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           นี่ไม่ได้หมายถึงศาสนาพุทธต้องเปลี่ยนรูปแบบ แม้ว่า Dhammika เขียนบทวิจารณ์อย่างแรงในเรื่องศาสนาพุทธนิกายเถรวาท, เขาต้องการนำปฏิรูปมาถึงศาสนาพุทธ เขาไม่ได้เห็นว่าความพยายามของเขาในการปฏิรูป มันได้ถูกจำกัดเหมือนดั่งข้อจำกัดของพระพุทธเจ้า แม้ว่าเขาจะสามารถนำพาพุทธศาสนาสมัยใหม่เป็นดั่งมาตรฐานของพระพุทธเจ้าด้วยตัวเขาเองหรืออาจจะเหนือกว่านั้น, แต่ระบบทั้งปวงยังคงอยู่ในพื้นฐานของความคิดเห็นของมนุษย์, และจะขาดหลักอำนาจที่แท้จริง เขาอาจจะสำเร็จในการนำเกี่ยวกับการปฏิรูปในรูปแบบที่เขาพอใจด้วย, แต่การไม่คำนึงถึงทางของพระเจ้า, ความพยายามของเขาในท้ายที่สุดจะแสดงให้เห็นถึงข้อจำกัดของศาสนาพุทธในปัจจุบัน
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           เราไม่สามารถตัดสินด้วยตัวเราเองที่ว่าอะไรถูกหรือผิดดั่งที่อดีตนายกรัฐมนตรีของซีลอนได้ประกาศ บางครั้ง กฎหมายของแผ่นดินพวกเขานั้นผิดศีลธรรม, อย่างเช่นกฎหมายบางข้อในเยอรมันช่วงระบบปกครองของฮิตเลอร์ ในกรณีนี้กฎหมายของประเทศแสดงเหมือนกับตำรวจที่ทรยศ, โดยสนับสนุนในเรื่องผิดศีลธรรมหรือห้ามสิ่งที่ถูกศีลธรรม ศาสนาพุทธตัวมันเองก็คล้ายกับตำรวจที่ทรยศ, เพราะว่ามันเป็นการตั้งกฎขึ้นมาเองโดยไม่มีสิทธิอำนาจที่จะทำ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           บทสรุปที่ซึ่งศีลธรรมของศาสนาพุทธได้เอื้อมไปนั้นไม่ได้บริสุทธิ์ทุกครั้ง ตัวอย่างที่น่าสนใจในบางสิ่งที่ไม่ใช่หลักศีลธรรม ได้สนับสนุนโดยชาวศาสนาพุทธธิเบต, ในเว็บไซต์นี้มีแปดข้อคำถามคมกริบถึงทะไลลามะ: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015210441/http://www.trimondi.de/EN/deba03.html" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.trimondi.de/EN/deba03.html
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ระบบต่างๆที่ซึ่งมองข้ามพระเจ้า, ในท้ายที่สุดแล้ว ศีลธรรมจำต้องวางบนความเห็นของมนุษย์เพียงอย่างเดียว นี่เป็นสภาพของศาสนาพุทธ อาจารย์หลายคนอาจจะสนับสนุนอุดมคติใจบุญมีใจเมตตาอย่างสูงส่ง, แต่สิ่งเหล่านั้นเป็นเพียงแค่ความคิดเห็นที่ไม่มีสิทธิอำนาจที่จะสนับสนุนมัน เพราะว่าการขาดสิทธิอำนาจนี้ อาจารย์บางคนไม่ได้เน้นความสำคัญแก่ศีลธรรม, ถึงจะพูดถึงศีลธรรมอย่างน้อยก็ไม่ใช่ศีลธรรมที่มีสิทธิอำนาจแบบเด็ดขาด:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “ถึงแม้ว่าเขาเน้นความจำเป็นของการเป็นทางการในการปฏิบัติของเซ็น, [Shunryu] Suzuki-roshi ปฏิเสธที่จะสร้างหลักเกณฑ์เกี่ยวกับศีลธรรมแก่นักศึกษาของเขา, ชี้แจงเหตุผลที่ว่าหลักศีลธรรมขึ้นอยู่กับมุมมองของแต่ละวัฒนธรรม กฎเกณฑ์แบบนี้, เขากล่าว, ควรจะถูกพัฒนาทีละเล็กทีละน้อยผ่านช่วงเวลาแห่งการทดลองและข้อผิดพลาด...หลักศีลธรรมสัมพัทธนิยมทั่วไปของเขาที่ขึ้นอยู่กับมุมมองของแต่ละคน มีการขอร้องอย่างชัดเจนสำหรับคนที่อยู่ยุคนั้นที่ได้ผลักผ่านการปฏิวัติขนมธรรมเนียมเกี่ยวกับเพศในชาวอเมริกัน” (Robinson, ๓๐๔)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           เหมือนกับอาจารย์ในพุทธศาสนานิกายเซ็นได้กระทำไป, อาจารย์ชาวพุทธธิเบตก็ลดความสำคัญของศีลธรรมด้วย:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Trungpa ได้มองรูปแบบของศีลธรรมเป็นส่วนหนึ่งของ ‘ระเบียบแบบแผนที่ยุ่งยากของตัวเอง’ ที่การทำสมาธิมีเจตนาไปสู่การล้มล้างระเบียบนั้น... การเขียนของ Trungpa... เป็นที่นิยมอย่างมากเลยทีเดียว, และการปฏิเสธรูปแบบศีลธรรมอย่างตรงไปตรงมาของเขาขึ้นชื่อโด่งดัง” (Robinson, ๓๐๔-๓๐๕)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในกรณีทั้งสองด้านบนนี้, ผลลัพธ์นั้นทำนายได้:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Suzuki-roshi ตายในปี ๑๙๗๑ และ Chogyam Trunga ในปี ๑๙๘๗ ทายาทของพวกเขาได้ถูกแต่งตั้งให้เป็นผู้สืบทอดธรรมะชาวอเมริกันไม่นานก่อนพวกเขาเสียชีวิต; ทายาททั้งคู่ของทั้งสองได้มีส่วนเกี่ยวข้องในเรื่องอื้อฉาวทางเพศอย่างรวดเร็วและในที่สุดถูกถอดทอนออกจากการแต่งตั้งในองค์กรของเขา ต่อมาเรื่องอื้อฉาวทำนองเดียวกันใน นิกายเซ็น, นิกายซอน, และศูนย์ธิเบต, รวมทั้งชาวเอเชียด้วย เช่นเดียวกับ อาจารย์ชาวอเมริกัน, ให้เห็นโดยชัดเจนว่า สิ่งนี้ไม่ได้เกิดขึ้นที่เดียว แต่ปรากฏบ่อยครั้งจนเป็นรูปแบบหนึ่งของเรื่องปกติ...” (Robinson, ๓๐๖)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ที่เขาได้สอนว่าไม่มีตัวตน (ไม่มีคนยืนยงถาวรที่จะรับรางวัลหรือลงโทษในการกระทำของเขา), แต่เขาสอนว่ามีการเกิดใหม่,ศากยมุนีพุทธเจ้า(พระพุทธเจ้า) มีความเชื่อใจว่าจักรวาลนั้นไม่ใช่ไร้ศีลธรรม เกี่ยวกับความเชื่อใจของพระพุทธเจ้าที่ว่าจักรวาลนี้มีศีลธรรม, Jones ได้สรุปว่า: “เขาไม่สามารถที่จะอ้างว่าการเชื่อใจนี้มีพื้นฐานดีในส่วนการสอนของเขาที่ตามเหตุผลและการวิเคราะห์ ; จริงๆ, ผมนึกว่ามันไม่แรงเกินไปที่จะพูดว่ามีการขัดแย้งกันแบบ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ไม่มีความหวังที่จะเป็นไปได้ที่จะเชื่อมกันระหว่างทั้งสองนี้” (Jones, ๓๖)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           นักปรัชญาคริสเตียน Francis Schaeffer เขียนว่า “ถ้าคุณเริ่มด้วยสิ่งที่ไม่มีบุคลิกภาพและไม่มีความสัมพันธ์, แม้ว่าคุณจะใช้คำพูดอย่างไรก็ได้เกี่ยวกับสิ่งที่ไม่มีบุคลิกภาพและไม่มีความสัมพันธ์, แต่มันไม่มีความหมายสำหรับศีลธรรม” (๓๗) เช่นเดียวกัน, พูดถึงเพลโตเป็นตัวอย่าง, Schaeffer เขียนไว้ว่า:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “เราควรจะเข้าใจในจุดนี้ว่าเพลโตนั้นถูกต้องอย่างที่สุด เขาถือว่า คุณไม่มีศีลธรรม นอกจากคุณมีจุดที่แน่นอนนี่เป็นคำตอบที่สมบูรณ์ของสถานการณ์กลืนไม่เข้าคายไม่ออกของเพลโต, เขาใช้เวลาของเขาในการหาสถานที่ที่เป็นรากฐานจุดที่แน่นอนของเขา, แต่เขาไม่สามารถที่จะทำได้เพราะเทพต่างๆของเขานั้นไม่เพียงพอ แต่นี้คือพระเจ้าผู้มีลักษณะแบบบุคคลที่มีบุคลิกภาพและมีความสัมพันธ์อย่างไม่มีที่สิ้นสุด
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           พระเจ้าผู้ซึ่งมีลักษณะที่ซึ่งสิ่งชั่วร้ายทั้งปวงได้แยกออกไปและที่ซึ่งลักษณะของพระองค์เป็นศีลธรรมที่แน่นอนของจักรวาล” (๔๒)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           สถานการณ์ของเพลโตคล้ายคลึงกับของพระพุทธเจ้า ที่ซึ่งพระพุทธเจ้าได้ปฏิเสธพระเจ้าที่แน่นอนและมีลักษณะบุคลิกภาพและมีความสัมพันธ์ได้ และด้วยเหตุนี้ไม่สามารถพิสูจน์ความถูกต้องความเชื่อใจของเขากับสิ่งที่เรียกว่าศีลธรรม กรรมที่ไม่ใช่ในรูปแบบบุคลิกภาพและไม่มีความสัมพันธ์ ไม่สามารถอธิบายถึงศีลธรรมที่ใช้สำหรับบุคคลที่มีบุคลิกภาพและมีความสัมพันธ์ได้ ชาวพุทธวางความเชื่อในข้อสรุปที่จำกัดของพระพุทธเจ้า ผู้ที่พูดว่ามีสิ่งเหมือนกรรมที่ซึ่งมีหน้าที่อย่างไม่เปลี่ยนแปลงและแน่นอน เป็นไปได้อย่างไรที่พระพุทธเจ้า, ที่มีข้อจำกัดและใช้หลักไม่มีตัวตน, ไม่เที่ยงแท้, ความคิดที่ไม่แน่นอนเพื่อที่จะมาถึงบทสรุปเหล่านี้- แน่ใจได้อย่างไร บทสรุปของเขานั้นเป็นจริง?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ชาวพุทธต้องวางความเชื่อของพวกเขาในบทสรุปของคนเพียงหนึ่งคน, ที่ซึ่งบางครั้งส่งเสริมในสิ่งที่ไม่แน่นอนเหมือนกัน, ขึ้นอยู่กับอารมณ์ของแต่ละบุคคล, และบทสรุปลึกลับจากการทำสมาธิ หากใครบางคนทำสมาธิและ “ค้นพบ”ว่าพวกเขาเป็นทายาทที่แท้จริง (ในที่นึกเอาว่าเป็นชีวิตก่อนหน้านั้น) ในส่วนของที่ดินที่ยังไม่มีใครอ้างเป็นเจ้าของ, จะมีศาลกฎหมายที่ไหนที่จะอนุญาตการเปิดเผยจากการทำสมาธิมาเป็นหลักฐาน? การทำสมาธิเป็นระดับเดียวกันกับความฝันและแน่นอนไม่มีใครยอมรับเอามาเป็นหลักฐานถูกต้องตามกฎหมาย ชาวพุทธต้องเดินไปด้วยความเชื่อ, ที่ไร้ซึ่งหลักฐานที่จะสนับสนุนสิ่งที่พวกเขาอ้างในสิ่งที่เป็นอยู่
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           โลกที่เราอยู่นั้นมหัศจรรย์ที่เต็มไปด้วยลักษณะที่ใช้ร่วมกันอย่างเหมาะสมในตัวของมันเองในทางที่ไม่สามารถมาได้โดยการสุ่ม, และสิ่งที่ไม่มีบุคลิกภาพและไม่มีความสัมพันธ์ตั้งแต่แรกเริ่ม ต้นไม้และพืชคายออกซิเจนและรับคาร์บอนไดออกไซด์ คนและสัตว์ทำตรงกันข้าม กระเพราะของเราสามารถที่จะย่อยและใช้เป็นอาหารตามที่เราหาได้รอบๆตัวเรา เรามีดวงตา, และสามารถใช้ตอบรับแสงตามส่วนจำเป็นที่ต้องใช้ สัญชาติญาณการอพยพย้ายถิ่นของนกตรงกับสภาพของภูมิประเทศของโลกเราที่ได้วางแบบไว้ เราก็มีประสาทสัมผัสของศีลธรรมที่ซึ่งติดมากับลักษณะของมนุษย์เรา, ที่ซึ่งวิวัฒนาการหรือจากการเริ่มจากสิ่งที่ไม่ใช่ลักษณะบุคลิกภาพและไม่มีความสัมพันธ์ ไม่สามารถอธิบายได้ ศีลธรรมของมนุษย์นั้นแตกต่างจากสิ่งที่เราเห็นในโลกของสัตว์ สัตว์ไม่จำเป็นต้องมีตำรวจ, ศาลพิพากษาหรือเรือนจำ มันจะเป็นเรื่องน่าหัวเราะที่จะยัดเยียดศีลธรรมให้แก่สัตว์ มันก็คงน่าหัวเราะเหมือนกันที่จะปล่อยศีลธรรมไปสำหรับมนุษย์ พวกเราถูกสร้างมาให้เป็นคนที่มีศีลธรรม
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในการอ่านบนความอันหลายหลายจากวารสารทางพระพุทธศาสนา, เว็บไซด์และหนังสือ, มีทฤษฏีหลากหลายของศีลธรรมที่ซึ่งถูกเสนอสำหรับศาสนาพุทธ ปัญหาทั้งหมดในความคิดพวกนี้คือที่พวกเขาไม่สามารถจะที่ยึดเหนี่ยวความคิดพวกนี้ในมาตรฐานเหนือความคิดเห็นของมนุษย์ (ในทางตรงกันและตามเหตุผลน่าเชื่อถือ) ชาวพุทธสามารถเสนอระบบอันหลากหลายเพื่อทำให้เป็นคนดี, แต่ท้ายที่สุดแล้วสิ่งที่คำจำกัดความของคำว่าดีในระบบนั้นเป็นเพียงแค่ความคิดเห็นของมนุษย์ ศีลธรรมในบุคคลที่มีบุคลิกภาพและมีความสัมพันธ์ไม่สามารถมาจากพลังงานที่ไม่มีบุคลิกภาพและไม่มีความสัมพันธ์ ชาวพุทธ, ผู้ซึ่งคือบุคคลที่มีบุคลิกภาพและมีความสัมพันธ์ ได้แต่งศีลธรรมขึ้นมาเองศีลธรรมที่แต่งขึ้นมาเองนั้นไม่ได้ถือสิทธิอำนาจที่เหนือที่สุดเลยและมันไม่ได้คำอธิบายถึงผู้ทรงสร้างของเราผู้ที่ซึ่งมีสิทธิอำนาจในการสอนพวกเราว่าอะไรว่าเป็นสิ่งที่ดี
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ๕. หลงทางไปจากพระเยซูคริสต์
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           พระเยซูคริสต์ พูดว่า “เราเป็นผู้เลี้ยงที่ดี ผู้เลี้ยงที่ดีนั้นย่อมสละชีวิตของตนเพื่อฝูงแกะ” (ยอห์น ๑๐:๑๑) มีทางผิดหลายทางที่แกะจะสามารถไปและหลงทางได้ เพื่อที่จะเข้าไปในฝูงแกะต้องมีความสัมพันธ์ที่ดีกับพระเยซูคริสต์ ในทางใดอะไรบ้างที่ชาวพุทธหลงไปจากทางของพระเจ้า?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           เริ่มต้นด้วย, ชาวพุทธไม่ได้รักพระเจ้า : “พระเยซูทรงตอบเขาว่า,‘จงรักองค์พระผู้เป็นเจ้าผู้เป็นพระเจ้าของเจ้า ด้วยสุดจิตสุดใจของเจ้า และด้วยสิ้นสุดความคิดของเจ้า’นี่แหละเป็นพระบัญญัติข้อต้นและข้อใหญ่ ข้อที่สองก็เหมือนกันคือ‘จงรักเพื่อนบ้านเหมือนรักตนเอง’พระราชบัญญัติและคำพยากรณ์ทั้งสิ้นก็ขึ้นอยู่กับพระบัญญัติสองข้อนี้” (มัทธิว ๒๒:๓๗-๔๐)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           เช่นเดียวกัน, ชาวพุทธไม่ได้มีความเชื่อหรือไว้วางใจในพระเจ้า: “แต่ถ้าไม่มีความเชื่อแล้ว จะเป็นที่พอพระทัยของพระองค์ก็ไม่ได้เลย เพราะว่าผู้ที่จะมาหาพระเจ้าได้นั้นต้องเชื่อว่าพระองค์ทรงดำรงพระชนม์อยู่ และพระองค์ทรงเป็นผู้ประทานบำเหน็จให้แก่ทุกคนที่ปลงใจแสวงหาพระองค์” (ฮีบรู ๑๑:๖) ความเชื่อนี้มีพื้นฐานมาจากหลักฐานที่พระเจ้าให้แก่เรา, ไม่ใช่ความเชื่อที่ตาบอด
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในการขจัดพระเจ้าออกไปจากการพิจารณา, ชาวพุทธไม่ได้ให้ความยำเกรงที่เหมาะสมต่อพระเจ้า: “ความยำเกรงพระเยโฮวาห์เป็นที่เริ่มต้นของปัญญา และซึ่งรู้จักองค์บริสุทธิ์เป็นความเข้าใจ” (สุภาษิต ๙:๑๐) แทนที่จะยำเกรงพระเจ้า, ชาวพุทธลงเอยด้วยการอยู่ในความกลัว ภูต ผี ปีศาจ และต้องผูกมัดในความเป็นทาสที่ต้องทำให้วิญญาณเหล่านั้นพอใจอยู่เสมอ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           การที่เป็นที่พึ่งของตนเอง, ชาวพุทธไม่ได้ทิ้งห้องว่างไว้เพื่อไว้วางใจพระเจ้าอย่างถ่อมตัว: “...‘พระเจ้าทรงต่อสู้ผู้ที่หยิ่งจองหอง แต่ทรงประทานพระคุณแก่คนที่ใจถ่อม’ ” (ยากอบ ๔:๖) “...เราบอกความจริงแก่ท่านทั้งหลายว่า ถ้าพวกท่านไม่กลับใจเป็นเหมือนเด็กเล็กๆ ท่านจะเข้าในอาณาจักรแห่งสวรรค์ไม่ได้เลย” (มัทธิว ๑๘:๓)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           แทนที่ของการสรรเสริญพระเจ้า, ชาวพุทธตามจิตนาการที่ไร้สาระโดยสรรเสริญแก่การทำสมาธิและนึกภาพของชีวิตก่อนหน้านี้ตามจินตนาการ: “เพราะถึงแม้ว่าเขาทั้งหลายได้รู้จักพระเจ้าแล้ว เขาก็มิได้ถวายพระเกียรติแด่พระองค์ให้สมกับที่ทรงเป็นพระเจ้า หรือหาได้ขอบพระคุณไม่ แต่เขากลับคิดในสิ่งที่ไม่เป็นสาระ และจิตใจโง่เขลาของเขาก็มืดมัวไป เขาอ้างตัวว่าเป็นคนมีปัญญา เขาจึงกลายเป็นคนโง่เขลาไป” (โรม ๑:๒๑-๒๒)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “และนี่แหละคือชีวิตนิรันดร์ คือที่เขารู้จักพระองค์ ผู้ทรงเป็นพระเจ้าเที่ยงแท้องค์เดียว และรู้จักพระเยซูคริสต์ที่พระองค์ทรงใช้มา” (ยอห์น ๑๗:๓) รู้จักพระเจ้าเป็นเป้าหมาย นี่คือความสัมพันธ์
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           พระเจ้าไม่ได้เรียกผู้คนให้มีการผจญภัยทางจิตวิญญาณโดยใช้จิตใจของพวกเขา การสั่งยาของหมอเถื่อนบางคนสามารถเห็นผลสำเร็จชัดเจนในชั่วขณะ แม้ว่าหมอเถื่อนจ่ายยาบางสิ่งตามเหตุผลมันก็ไม่ได้หมายความว่าหมอพวกนั้นเป็นหมอจริงๆ พระพุทธเจ้าได้กำหนดศีลธรรมบางอย่างตามเหตุผล, แต่เขาได้กำหนดบางสิ่งที่ดึงผู้คนให้ออกห่างจากพระเจ้าด้วย การทำสมาธินำไปสู่ประสบการณ์ต่างๆหรือเปล่านั้น ไม่ใช่จุดสำคัญ คุณสมบัติของพระพุทธเจ้านั้นขาดแคลนอย่างมาก พระเจ้าไม่ได้เรียกเราให้แสวงหาประสบการณ์, แต่เรียกเราเพื่อแสวงหาที่จะมีความสัมพันธ์กับพระเจ้าและเชื่อฟังพระเจ้า
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           อะไรที่ผิดไปมากที่ อดัมและอีฟได้รับและกินผลไม้ที่พระเจ้าไม่อนุญาต? นอกจากบาปชัดเจนที่เขาไม่เชื่อฟัง, พวกเขาได้ตกไปสู่สิ่งหลอกลวงของ “การหาความรู้นอกจากพระเจ้า” ด้วย นี่เป็นสิ่งหลอกลวงที่มีรูปโฉมในหลายรูปแบบ, อย่างเช่นโหราศาสตร์, เมื่อผู้คนเดินไปในส่วนของหน้าการดูดวงบนหนังสือพิมพ์, มันเป็นวิธีการทำนายที่ไม่ได้มาจากพระเจ้า; หาความรู้นอกจากพระเจ้า เพื่อกระทำสิ่งนี้ บุคคลต้องกดผลักความจริงที่พระเจ้าที่ได้เปิดเผยแล้ว  ปัญหาไม่ใช่ส่วนหนึ่งของการที่ไม่รู้ มันไม่ได้เป็นกรณีที่ไม่ได้รู้จักความจริง, แต่เป็นกรณีที่ไม่ต้องการจะรู้ความจริง กริยาท่าทางที่ไม่อยากรู้สิ่งที่พระเจ้าได้เปิดเผย มาจากการที่ไม่เต็มใจที่จะเชื่อฟัง ทุกคนมีความรู้เกี่ยวกับพระเจ้าอยู่บ้าง, แม้ว่าความรู้นั้นตระหนักถึงการมีอยู่ของพระองค์อย่างเดียว แต่เมื่อความรู้นั้นได้ถูกกดผลักไปผู้คนโน้มน้าวไปที่จะแสวงหาคำตอบอื่นๆ- “การหาความรู้นอกจากพระเจ้า”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           นี่เป็นคำโกหกเดียวกันที่พระพุทธเจ้าตกลงไป แทนที่จะแสวงหาความรู้จากพระเจ้าและยอมรับความเป็นจริงจากผู้ทรงสร้างเรา, เขาได้ผลักความจริงเหล่านั้น, และแสวงหาความรู้นอกเหนือไปจากพระเจ้า, ผ่านการทำสมาธิ การทำสมาธิเป็นรูปแบบของการทำนายที่ไม่ได้มาจากพระเจ้าเหมือนกับโหราศาสตร์หรือไพ่ทาโรต์ ปัญหาที่ลึกกว่าในการโกหกนี้คือแสดงถึงการไม่ไว้วางใจ แทนที่จะเชื่อในพระเจ้าและมีความสัมพันธ์ที่ดีกับพระเจ้า, ความสัมพันธ์นั้นถูกตัดไปและคำของงูร้ายได้ถูกพูดขึ้นอีก, “พระเจ้าได้พูดแบบนั้นหรือ...?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           พระพุทธเจ้าได้ให้คำโกหกแก่ผู้คนแทนที่ความจริงและผลลัพธ์กลับเป็นเรื่องน่าเศร้าในฝ่ายจิตวิญญาณ: “เพราะเจ้าได้กระทำให้คนชอบธรรมท้อใจด้วยการมุสา ทั้งที่เราไม่ได้กระทำให้เขาเศร้าใจเลย และเจ้าได้ทำให้มือของคนชั่วแข็งแรงขึ้น เพื่อมิให้เขาหันกลับจากทางชั่วของเขา โดยสัญญาว่าเขาจะได้ชีวิตรอด” (เอเสเคียล ๑๓:๒๒)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ท้ายที่สุด, แทนที่จะอยู่ในการดูแลของผู้เลี้ยงแกะที่เปี่ยมไปด้วยรัก, ชาวพุทธได้ถูกทิ้งไว้ในการมีอยู่ของปีศาจ,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           งูใหญ่ (งูนาคที่ศาสนาพุทธยกย่อง, แต่ซึ่งที่จริงแล้วมันคือปีศาจ)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           บทสรุป
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           พูดอย่างง่ายมาก, คนตายไม่สามารถช่วยใครได้ ที่จะหาคำตอบเกี่ยวกับคำถามที่สำคัญที่สุดในชีวิต: ฉันมาจากไหน? ทำไมฉันถึงมาอยู่ที่นี่? ฉันจะไปที่ไหนเมื่อฉันตายไป? พระคัมภีร์ไบเบิลสามารถตอบคำถามเหล่านี้ได้ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           พระเยซูคริสต์ยังมีชีวิตอยู่ พระองค์ทรงเป็นขึ้นจากความตาย คุณต้องการที่จะคืนดีกับผู้สร้างของคุณไหม? ถ้าคุณต้องการ, คุณสามารถเริ่มโดยการสารภาพบาปของคุณแก่พระองค์, ซึ่งประกอบด้วยบาปที่ละเลยพระองค์และไม่ให้เกียรติแก่พระองค์ ที่พระองค์ควรจะได้รับ "ถ้าเราสารภาพบาปของเรา พระองค์ทรงสัตย์ซื่อและเที่ยงธรรม ก็จะทรงโปรดยกบาปของเรา และจะทรงชำระเราให้พ้นจากการอธรรมทั้งสิ้น" (๑ ยอห์น ๑:๙) พระเจ้าต้องการให้ทุกคนเชื่อในพระเยซูคริสต์และเช่นนี้ มีความสัมพันธ์ส่วนบุคคลกับพระเจ้า
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ผมได้รวบรวมบางส่วนของเรื่องราวที่มีในเอกสารนี้ด้วยคำย่อ: HOODED นี่มันเป็นฐานะที่ไม่มั่นคงของชาวพุทธที่เป็นอยู่ เหมือนดั่งพระพุทธเจ้าตัวเขาเอง มันเหมือนว่างูเห่ายักษ์ที่แผ่แม่เบี้ยเป็นที่พักผ่อนอยู่เหนือหัวของเขา, เพราะว่าคำตอบไม่เพียงพอหรือละเลยคำถามสำคัญมากที่สุดของชีวิต, เหมือนดั่งคนเจ็บที่ไล่หมอไป ในอีกด้านหนึ่งมีคำย่อที่ว่า CAMPER ซึ่งแสดงถึงหลักฐานที่คริสเตียนมี, ซึ่งทำให้ความเชื่อในพระคัมภีร์ไบเบิลนั้นน่าเชื่อถือมากและเป็นพื้นฐานสำหรับตอบคำถามที่สำคัญมากที่สุดของชีวิต  ผมได้เสนอเหตุผลมากมายที่นี่, แต่การเลือกนั้นอยู่ที่คุณ คุณจะตอบสนองต่อความรักของพระเจ้าไหม? คุณจะมาถึงพระองค์อย่างถ่อมตัวไหม? คุณจะมอบชีวิตให้แก่พระองค์, ด้วยความเชื่อ-เหมือนเด็กเล็ก ไหม?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ความไม่แน่นอนของชาวพุทธ (HOODED)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           หลักฐานของคริสเตียน (CAMPER)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Highly impersonal beginning
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           การเริ่มแรกจากสิ่งที่ไม่มีบุคลิกภาพและไม่มีความสัมพันธ์อย่างมาก
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Creation
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           การทรงสร้าง
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Overblown stories
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           เรื่องราวที่เกินจริงมากเกินไป
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Archeology
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           โบราณคดี
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Over a 2000 year Scripture gap
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ช่วงเวลาที่ห่างเกินกว่า ๒,๐๐๐ ปี สำหรับพระธรรม
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Manuscripts
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ต้นฉบับเอกสารที่เขียนด้วยมือ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Devoid of prophetic insight
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           คำพยากรณ์ที่ปราศจากการพิสูจน์
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prophecies
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           คำพยากรณ์ต่างๆ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Experience is the subjective test
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           การทดลองขึ้นอยู่กับประสบการณ์ของแต่ละบุคคล
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eyewitnesses
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           พยานผู้พบเห็นด้วยสายตา
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dead and absent leader
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ผู้นำตายไปและไม่อยู่แล้ว
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Resurrection
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           การฟื้นคืนชีวิตของพระเยซู
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           เพิ่มเติมนิดหน่อยสำหรับตัว “E” ในคำ HOODED (การทดลองขึ้นอยู่กับประสบการณ์ของแต่ละบุคคล): การทำสมาธิเป็นข้อมูลภายในของแต่ละบุคคล (สิ่งที่ “เรียนรู้” ผ่านการนั่งสมาธิไม่สามารถรับเข้าเป็นหลักฐานสู่ศาลทางกฎหมาย), และการทำสมาธิเป็นการเปิดประตูอันตรายสู่โลกวิญญาณด้วย ผู้ทำสมาธิต้องไปสู่สภาพการเปลี่ยนแปลงภาวะของจิตสำนึก ในการอธิบายถึงทางตรัสรู้ในศาสนาพุทธ, ผ่านการทำสมาธิ, Robinson ในหนังสือของเขาที่เขาแนะนำประวัติศาสตร์ของศาสนาพุทธ, สรุปว่า, “ความหมายของการตรัสรู้เป็นดังเช่น สองส่วนสามการเชื่อในเรื่องหมอผีหรือคนทรงเจ้า[shamanism], การเปลี่ยนแปลงหลักศีลธรรม, และหนึ่งในสามจากการศึกษาปรากฎการณ์ของจิตสำนึกที่ซึ่งมาจากประสบการณ์โดยตรง [phenomenology]...” (๑๙) Robinson ให้คำจำกัดความของการเชื่อในเรื่องหมอผีหรือคนทรงเจ้า(shamanism) ว่า: “ในถ้อยคำที่ง่ายที่สุด, การเชื่อในเรื่องหมอผีและคนทรงเจ้า[shamanism] เป็นความพยายามที่จะรับความรู้หรือพลังอำนาจจากสภาพการเปลี่ยนแปลงภาวะของจิตสำนึก” (๒๙๐)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ผมได้รู้จักคนหนึ่งในกรุงเทพฯผู้ซึ่งเป็นเจ้าของที่พักได้ถูกสอนการทำสมาธิไม่กี่ปีที่ผ่านมา ครั้งหนึ่ง, ระหว่างที่เธอกำลังทำสมาธิ, วิญญาณที่น่ารังเกียจได้ปรากฏต่อหน้าเธอ เธอหวาดกลัวและวิ่งหนีออกจากห้อง ครูที่สอนการนั่งสมาธิแก่เธอ บอกเธอว่าอย่าได้กังวลอะไรเลยเกี่ยวกับมัน, แต่ควรกลับไปและสอนแก่วิญญาณที่น่ารังเกียจนั้นด้วยทาง“สงบสุข”ของศาสนาพุทธ ในทางนั้น, วิญญาณชั่วได้หลอกลวงเธอให้คิดว่าสิ่งที่เธอทำอยู่นั้นดี, ซึ่งแท้จริงเธอถวายตัวแก่วิญญาณชั่วที่หลอกลวงแสร้งทำเป็นเรียนรู้สันติสุขเท่านั้น, แต่เป็นการผูกมัดเธอไว้ด้วยการหลอกหลวงพระไตรปิฎกให้ข้อมูลทางประวัติศาสตร์และทางวิทยาศาสตร์ที่ไม่น่าเชื่อถือที่สามารถเห็นได้ในเอกสารนี้และในเอกสารของผมก่อนหน้านี้ ด้วยเหตุนี้, การไว้วางใจคำสอนของพระไตรปิฎกในโลกฝ่ายวิญญาณเป็น เพียงแค่การนำทางที่ผิดเหมือนกัน การทำสมาธิ นำบุคคลไปสู่ในส่วนของระดับที่ลึกที่สุดของพวกเขา ที่จะไม่ถูกนำโดยความแน่นอนและความจริงตามเหตุผล, แต่ได้ถูกนำโดยประสบการณ์ที่ขึ้นกับแต่ละบุคคลที่ออกจากพระเจ้าผู้ที่ซึ่งรักพวกเขา
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Shravasti Dhammika ในการพูดเกี่ยวกับการทำสมาธิในศรีลังกา, เขียนว่า:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “...ผู้ทำสมาธิเดินรอบๆคล้ายกับผู้ที่อยู่ร่วมกันระยะยาวในโรงพยาบาลทางจิตโดยแท้จริง มีบางคนผู้ซึ่งใช้เวลาอยู่ในศูนย์ทำสมาธิเหล่านี้จบด้วยการมีปัญหาทางสมองอย่างมาก มีเรื่องตลกแพร่กระจายในสมาคมบางกลุ่มในศรีลังกาในช่วงปีคริสต์ศักราช ๑๙๙๐-๒๐๐๐ กลายเป็น ‘หนึ่งเดือนใน Kanduboda, หกเดือนใน Angoda,’Kandubodaเป็นที่รู้จักกันดีของศูนย์ทำสมาธิใน Colombo และ Angoda เป็นโรงพยาบาลใหญ่ของผู้ป่วยทางสมอง ของเมืองนี้”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015210441/http://www.buddhistische-gesellschaft-berlin.de/downloads/brokenbuddhanew.pdf" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.buddhistische-gesellschaft-berlin.de/downloads/brokenbuddhanew.pdf
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           HOODED: พระพุทธเจ้าถูกปกคลุมด้วยร่มเงาของงูยักษ์เจ็ดหัวในพระไตรปิฏก, มันไม่ได้บอกว่ามีเจ็ดหัว, เพียงแต่บอกแค่ว่ามันอยู่เป็นเวลาเจ็ดวันและเจ็ดขดวง (Muccalinda Sutta ใน Udana ของพระไตรปิฏก)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015210441/http://patokallio.name/photo/travel/Thailand/NongKhai/Buddha_Naga2.JPG" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://patokallio.name/photo/travel/Thailand/NongKhai/Buddha_Naga2.JPG
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           นี่เป็นเรื่องจากพระไตรปิฎกของพระพุทธเจ้าและนาค:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “สมัยหนึ่ง พระผู้มีพระภาคตรัสรู้ใหม่ๆ ประทับอยู่ที่ควงไม้มุจลินท์ใกล้ฝั่งแม่น้ำเนรัญชรา ตำบลอุรุเวลา ก็สมัยนั้นแล พระผู้มีพระภาคประทับนั่งเสวยวิมุติสุขด้วยบัลลังก์อันเดียวตลอด ๗ วัน สมัยนั้น อกาลเมฆใหญ่บังเกิดขึ้นแล้ว ฝนตกพรำตลอด ๗ วัน มีลมหนาวประทุษร้าย ครั้งนั้นแล พระยามุจลินทนาคราชออกจากที่อยู่ของตน มาวงรอบพระกายของพระผู้มีพระภาคด้วยขนดหาง ๗ รอบ แผ่พังพานใหญ่เบื้องบนพระเศียรด้วยตั้งใจว่า ความหนาวอย่าได้เบียดเบียนพระผู้มีพระภาค ความร้อนอย่าได้เบียดเบียนพระผู้มีพระภาค สัมผัสแห่งเหลือบ ยุง ลม แดด และสัตว์เลื้อยคลานอย่าได้เบียดเบียนพระผู้มีพระภาคครั้นพอล่วงสัปดาห์นั้นไป พระผู้มีพระภาคเสด็จออกจากสมาธินั้น ครั้งนั้นพระยามุจลินทนาคราชทราบว่าอากาศโปร่ง ปราศจากเมฆแล้วจึงคลายขนดหางจากพระกายพระผู้มีพระภาค นิมิตเพศของตนยืนอยู่เฉพาะพระพักตร์พระผู้มีพระภาคประนมอัญชลีนมัสการพระผู้มีพระภาคอยู่ ฯ”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015210441/http://www.84000.org/tipitaka/pitaka2/v.php?B=25&amp;amp;A=1699&amp;amp;Z=1721" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.84000.org/tipitaka/pitaka2/v.php?B=25&amp;amp;A=1699&amp;amp;Z=1721
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           เพื่อสรุปสิ่งที่ผมได้เขียนในเอกสารก่อนหน้านี้และในเอกสารนี้, ชาวพุทธได้ถูกทิ้งด้วยแผนที่ที่มีข้อผิดพลาดในมือ, บอกให้ขึ้นอยู่กับตนเอง, ซึ่งมันไว้วางใจไม่ได้, และมีงูแผ่แม่เบี้ยส่ายไปส่ายมาเหนือหัว ผมจะขอแนะนำคุณถึงพระเยซูคริสต์, แทนได้ไหม?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในการเขียนเกี่ยวกับหลักฐานทางโบราณคดีที่สนับสนุนเรื่องราวของพระคัมภีร์ไบเบิล, Mark Cahill พูดว่า, “มีมากว่า ๒๕,๐๐๐ ชิ้นทางโบราณคดีที่หาพบที่สนับสนุนในเรื่องของ บุคคล, คำเรียกของพวกเขา, และสถานที่ที่กล่าวถึงในพระคัมภีร์ไบเบิล Nelson Glueck, นักโบราณคดีที่มีชื่อเสียงชาวยิว, เขียนว่า‘มันสามารถกล่าวได้อย่างเด็ดขาดว่าไม่มีการค้นพบทางโบราณคดีใดที่โต้แย้งการอ้างถึงในพระคัมภีร์ไบเบิลเลย’” (Cahill ๖๕)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Lionel Luckhoo (๑๙๑๔-๑๙๗๗) เป็นนักกฎหมายที่มีชื่อเสียงและภายหลังเป็นผู้ประกาศคำสอนของพระเยซูคริสต์, ผู้ที่ซึ่ง หนังสือบันทึกสถิติโลกกินเนสส์ (Guiness Book of World Records) ในรายชื่อผู้ชนะการตัดสินให้พ้นโทษในการสอบสวนคดีฆาตกรรม ติดๆกันมากที่สุด, ถึง ๒๔๕ ครั้ง... เขากล่าวว่า, 'ผมใช้เวลากว่า ๔๒ ปี ในการเป็นทนายต่อสู้คดีในหลายๆแห่งของโลกและผมยังคงปฏิบัติอยู่อย่างนั้นผมโชคดีที่ได้รับความสำเร็จเป็นจำนวนมากในคณะลูกขุนของการสอบสวนและผมพูดไม่อ้อมแอ้มในหลักฐานการฟื้นคืนชีวิตของพระเยซูคริสต์เจ้าที่ทรงอานุภาพที่มันพลังดันความยอมรับโดยการพิสูจน์ซึ่งทิ้งไว้ด้วยความแน่นอน ซึ่งไม่มีห้องให้สำหรับความไม่แน่ใจ'” 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015210441/http://www.conservapedia.com/Lionel_Luckhoo" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.conservapedia.com/Lionel_Luckhoo
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           พระเยซูคริสต์เจ้าเป็นพระเจ้าผู้ทรงมหิทธิฤทธิ์ในเนื้อหนัง พระเยซูเป็นผู้ทรงสร้างจักรวาล พระองค์อยู่ร่วมกับพวกเรามาเป็นเวลา ๓๓ ปี, ทรงทำอัศจรรย์, ทรงรักษาผู้คน, ขับผีปีศาจ, สอนด้วยสิทธิอำนาจ, ถูกตรึงกางเขน, ถูกวางในอุโมงค์, และทรงเป็นขึ้นจากความตายในวันที่สาม สาวกของพระองค์ยืนยันเป็นพยานของการฟื้นคืนชีวิตของพระองค์ด้วยหยาดโลหิตของเขาที่มาจากการข่มเหง คำพยากรณ์หลายร้อยคำมาก่อนพันธกิจของพระเยซูคริสต์และถูกทำให้สำเร็จด้วยพระองค์ คำพยากรณ์ส่วนมากนี้ ได้ถูกให้ไว้ก่อนพระพุทธเจ้าจะเกิด พระเยซูคริสต์ไม่ได้เป็นคนตายเหมือนผู้นำศาสนาคืนอื่น, แต่ว่าพระองค์ยังทรงมีชีวิตอยู่ พระองค์เป็นผู้เดียวที่มีสิทธิอำนาจในการชำระล้างเราจากความบาปและรับเราสู่สวรรค์ แต่, ผู้ใดที่ปฏิเสธพระองค์เป็นการปฏิเสธความจริง ที่ผู้นั้นชื่นชอบคำเท็จมากกว่า คุณรักความจริงไหม? คุณตั้งใจที่จะตามพระเยซูคริสต์ไม่ว่าอย่างไรก็ตาม? อย่างไรก็ตามความรอดเป็นสิ่งที่ให้ฟรี, แต่มีการเสียสละบ้างเพื่อยอมให้พระเจ้าเป็นองค์พระผู้เป็นเจ้าของเรา, แต่มีการล้มละลายหากยึด “ตัวเอง” เป็นเจ้านาย พระเยซูเป็นทางนั้น, เป็นความจริงและเป็นชีวิต
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           CAMPER: “โดยความเชื่อ ท่านได้พำนักในแผ่นดินแห่งพระสัญญานั้น เหมือนอยู่ในดินแดนแปลกถิ่น คืออาศัยอยู่ในเต็นท์กับอิสอัคและยาโคบซึ่งเป็นทายาทด้วยกันกับท่านในพระสัญญาอันเดียวกันนั้น” (ฮีบรู ๑๑:๑๙)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015210441/http://vormedia.com/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://vormedia.com/
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ภาคผนวก ๑: กษัตริย์อโศก
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           กษัตริย์อโศกได้ถูกอ้างอิงหลายครั้งในการบันทึกเกี่ยวกับศาสนาพุทธในฐานะที่เป็นผู้อุปถัมภ์ศาสนาพุทธและบางครั้งได้ถูกยกย่องว่าเป็นกษัตริย์ที่มีความเมตตากรุณาอย่างยิ่งใหญ่ ถึงแม้ว่า, ด้วยการขาดอำนาจในพระไตรปิฏก, และการขาดอำนาจในการเป็นที่ยึดเหนี่ยวในระบบศีลธรรมของชาวพุทธในส่วนของจักรวาลที่ไม่มีบุคลิคภาพและไม่มีความสัมพันธ์, กษัตริย์องค์นี้ ได้พยายามถูกชี้ให้เห็นถึงการสนับสนุนหรือให้ความนับถือในทางชาวพุทธด้วยสิทธิอำนาจกษัตริย์ของเขา แต่, ในการกระหายต่อบุคคลที่มีบุคลิกภาพและมีความสัมพันธ์ได้และที่ซึ่งสูงที่สุด, แทนที่จะสรรเสริญพระเจ้า, เป็นเพียงมนุษย์ได้ถูกยกย่องสรรเสริญแทน, ผู้ที่ซึ่งไม่สามารถสนองความพอใจในส่วนจำเป็นที่ลึกที่สุดในจิตใจของมนุษย์ มากไปกว่านี้, การบันทึกทางประวัติศาสตร์เกี่ยวกับอโศกได้แสดงมากไปกว่านี้ในการขาดความน่าเชื่อถือในการบันทึกทางศาสนาพุทธ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           มีแหล่งที่มาสองแหล่งหลักนอกจากจารึกอโศก (Edicts) อโศกกาวทานภาษาสันสกฤต ที่ซึ่งของหินยาน (ที่ซึ่งไม่ใช่เถรวาท) ที่น่าจะเป็นไปได้ว่าเรียบเรียงในคริสต์ศักราชที่สองในอินเดียตะวันตกเฉียงเหนือ (Strong, ๑๙๘๙. Pp. xi-xii) มหาวันสาภาษาบาลีในอีกด้านหนึ่งที่ว่าถูกเรียบเรียงในช่วงเวลาใดเวลาหนึ่งในคริสต์ศักราชที่ห้าในศรีลังกา เอกสารสองเล่มนี้ขึ้นกับเอกสารเก่าก่อนหน้านี้มากแค่ไหน ไม่อาจรู้ได้ อโศกกาวทานและมหาวันสาบรรยายเรื่องราวของกษัตริย์อโศก, แต่ด้วยความไม่เหมือนกันอย่างมาก
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           นี่คือบางส่วนของสิ่งที่แตกต่าง:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “ในอโศกกาวทาน, กษัตริย์อโศกได้ถูกพูดว่า ได้ประสูติหนึ่งร้อยปีหลังจากปรินิพพานของพระพุทธเจ้า; ในมหาวันสา, อย่างไรก็ตาม, เขาได้ถูกพูดว่าได้รับการแต่งตั้งเป็นกษัตริย์ ๒๑๘ ปีหลังจากการปรินิพาน” (Strong, ๑๙๘๙. หน้า ๒๑)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ตามที่อโศกกาวทานได้บันทึกไว้, แม้แต่หลังจากการเปลี่ยนแปลงของกษัตริย์อโศกที่เขานับถือศาสนาพุทธ เขายังคงมีไว้อยู่ซึ่งการฆ่าตามใจชอบ...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “...กษัตริย์อโศกได้แสดงให้เห็นอย่างไม่ปราณีต่อ Candargirika, ซึ่งเป็นอดีตหัวหน้าเพชรฆาตของเขา, และได้ถูกทรมานจนตาย หรืออีกครั้ง, หลังจากนั้น, เขาได้เข้าสู่ความโกรธและอาชีวิกะผู้ที่ไม่ได้นับถือพุทธหนึ่งหมื่นแปดพันคนถูกฆ่า... และต่อมาได้ทำการสังหารหมู่อย่างแท้จริงต่อผู้นับถือเชน, ตั้งค่าหัวแก่ผู้นับถือนอกศานาพุทธทั้งหมด หลังจากนั้น, เขาประกาศด้วยความกระหายในการทรมานทั้งปวงที่เขาจะกระทำการรุนแรงต่อภรรยาของเขาTisyaraksita, และนำไปสู่การประหารชีวิตเธอ...”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Strong, ๑๙๘๙. หน้า ๔๑)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ในอีกด้านหนึ่ง, “ที่คนหนึ่งอาจคาดว่า, ในบันทึกเหตุการณ์ชาวสิงหล [มหาวันสา], ด้านบุคลิกที่ไม่ดีของกษัตริย์อโศกส่วนมากได้ถูกทิ้งไป” (Strong, ๑๙๘๙ หน้า ๖๗) มันไม่ใช่เพราะว่ามหาวันสาไม่เห็นด้วยอย่างสมบูรณ์ต่อการนองเลือดนี้
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           เมื่อมหาวันสาได้บรรยายถึงเจ้าชาย Dutthagamini ชาวพุทธได้โค่นล้มรัฐบาลทมิฬที่ไม่ใช่ชาวพุทธ, เมื่อ ๑๐๑ ปีก่อนคริสต์ศักราช, มหาวันสาได้บันทึกถึง Duttagamini ได้ฆ่าชาวทมิฬหนึ่งล้านคน, ซึ่งพระสงฆ์ได้มีส่วนร่วมในกองทัพเข้าสู่การสู้รบตามที่ Dhammika เขียนไว้, “พระอรหันต์แปดรูปให้กำลังใจเขาที่เขากระทำกรรมร้ายที่เล็กน้อยมากเพราะว่าเขาแค่ฆ่า passim,(นั่นคือ สัตว์); ผู้ที่ไม่เชื่อก็เป็นสิ่งมีชีวิตที่ไม่ได้เป็นอะไรมากไปกว่าสัตว์ อีกครั้ง, โดยทุกๆมาตรฐานการต่อสู้ของ Duttagamani เทียบได้กับสงครามศาสนา” (อ่านเว็บไซต์ของ Dhammika ในส่วนอ้างอิง) จากผู้ที่เขียนมหาวันสา เราก็ได้มีเรื่องที่ไม่น่าเชื่อของราชินีที่มี “เด็ก” ด้วยการอยู่ร่วมกันกับสิงโต (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015210441/http://hettiarachchi.tripod.com/dipa.html" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://hettiarachchi.tripod.com/dipa.html
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) นี่คือประวัติศาสตร์หรือ? ในศาสนาพุทธ ผู้คนถูกทำให้เงียบอยู่บ่อยครั้งโดยเรื่องจินตนาการเพ้อฝันมากกว่าได้อำนาจโดยความจริง
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           กลับมาที่กษัตริย์อโศก, บางส่วนของข้อความจารึก (ถ้ามันเป็นของเขา) ได้มีในข้อโต้แย้งในการฆ่าพวกที่ไม่นับถือตามเขาด้วย: “เขา [อโศก] ได้มอบถ้ำจำลองในเขาบาราบาร์, ใกล้แคว้นคยาในปัจจุบัน, แก่ชาวอาชีวิกะ, ที่เป็นฝ่ายต่อต้านชาวพุทธ” (Basham, ๔๖๘) การอ้างถึงสภาที่สาม (จัดตั้งโดยอโศก -ตามที่มหาวันสาภาษาบาลีเขียนไว้, แต่ที่ซึ่งไม่ใช่สภาที่ถูกพิสูจน์ยืนยืนว่ามีอยู่จริง, เพราะว่าอโศกกาวทานภาษาสันสกฤตไม่ได้เอ่ยถึงเลย)- อโศก ที่คนทั่วไปเชื่อว่า เขามีพระนอกศาสนาพุทธที่ไม่ใช่เถรวาท ทั้งหมด (ไม่น้อยกว่า ๖๐,๐๐๐) ขับออกจากพระสงฆ์
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           เกี่ยวเนื่องกับจารึกอโศก, อันแรกที่ได้ถูกแปลในยุคสมัยใหม่นั้นในปีคริสต์ศักราช ๑๘๓๗ ในจารึกพวกนี้, กษัตริย์อโศกได้อ้างตัวเองสม่ำเสมอในชื่อ “กษัตริย์ปิยะทัสสี ผู้เป็นที่รักของเทพเทวา” มีจารึกหกอันซึ่งกล่าวถึงบางสิ่งเกี่ยวกับศาสนาพุทธในทางแง่บวก, และในข้อความจารึกทั้งสามซึ่งกล่าวถึงศาสนาอาชีวิกะในทางแง่บวก จากหกข้อความจารึกที่เกี่ยวกับศาสนาพุทธ มีสองอันที่น่าสงสัยอย่างมาก (บันทึกข้อความ Rummindei และนิกาลีสการ์), ได้ถูกเปิดเผยโดยผู้หลอกลวงที่รู้จักกันดี (Dr Alois Anton Führer)…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015210441/http://www.lumkap.org.uk/Lumbini%20On%20Trial.htm" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.lumkap.org.uk/Lumbini On Trial.htm
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           หนึ่งในจารึกเหล่านี้ (จารึกSchism) ไม่ได้กล่าวถึงศาสนาพุทธ, แต่คำว่า “คณะ” ชาวพุทธส่วนมากนึกเอาว่าความหมายนี้หมายถึง คณะสงฆ์ เสาอโศกที่เจ็ด กล่าวถึงคณะสงฆ์เป็นหนึ่งในศาสนาหลากหลายที่ได้รับความสนใจ:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “แม้
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ธรรมมหาอำมาตย์
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ทั้งหลาย ข้าฯ ก็ได้รับมอบหมายให้ทำหน้าที่เกี่ยวกับกิจการต่างๆ มากหลายประการ อันจะเป็นไปเพื่อการอนุเคราะห์ ทั้งแก่บรรพชิตและคฤหัสถ์ทั้งหลาย และ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ธรรมมหาอำมาตย์
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           เหล่านั้น ได้รับมอบหมาย ให้มีหน้าที่เกี่ยวข้องกับหมู่ชนผู้นับถือลัทธิศาสนาทั้งปวง แลเพื่อประโยชน์แก่คณะสงฆ์ ข้าฯ ก็ได้มีคำสั่งว่า ให้มีเจ้าหน้าที่
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ธรรมมหาอำมาตย์
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            ที่มีหน้าที่ (เกี่ยวกับผลประโยชน์ของคณะสงฆ์) แม้สำหรับพวกพราหมณ์และอาชีวิกะทั้งหลาย ก็เช่นกัน... แม้สำหรับในหมู่ชนผู้นับถือลัทธิศาสนาต่างๆ ข้าฯ ก็ได้มีคำสั่งไว้ว่า ให้มีเจ้าหน้าที่
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ธรรมมหาอำมาตย์
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           เหล่านั้น ซึ่งจักมีหน้าที่รับผิดชอบ (เพื่อผลประโยชน์ของลัทธิศาสนาเหล่านั้นด้วย) เจ้าหน้าที่มหาอำมาตย์ตำแหน่งต่างๆ ย่อมมีหน้าที่รับผิดชอบรักษาหน้าที่อันเฉพาะของตนๆ เท่านั้น ส่วนพวก
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ธรรมมหาอำมาตย์
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           นี้ ข้าฯ มอบหมายให้มีหน้าที่รับผิดชอบทั้งกิจการเหล่านี้ด้วย และมีหน้าที่เกี่ยวกับลัทธิศาสนาทั้งหลายอื่นทั้งหมดด้วย”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015210441/http://www.watnyanaves.net/uploads/File/books/pdf/edicts_of_asoka_(dharmachakra_atop_the_lion_capital)_the_political_science_of_dhammocracy.pdf" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.watnyanaves.net/uploads/File/books/pdf/edicts_of_asoka_(dharmachakra_atop_the_lion_capital)_the_political_science_of_dhammocracy.pdf
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (หน้า ๑๘๑-๑๘๒)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015210441/http://www.katinkahesselink.net/tibet/asoka1b.html#Nigalisag" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.katinkahesselink.net/tibet/asoka1b.html#Nigalisag
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ดังนั้น, จากรึก ๒ อัน จาก ๓๓ ซึ่งอ้างอย่างชัดเจนถึงความเชื่อส่วนบุคคลในศานาพุทธของอโศกเท่านั้น (จารึกMaski และ Bhabra) มันไม่มีจนถึงในปีคริสต์ศักราช ๑๙๑๕ ที่จารึกMaski ได้ถูกค้นพบด้วยชื่อ “อโศก” นี่คือจารึกเดียวจาก ๓๓ อันที่มีชื่อของ “อโศก”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ภาพของชีวิตอโศก นั้นแตกต่างมากในแต่ละรูปลักษณ์ถ้าเราลงพิจารณาถึง มหาวันสา, อโศกาวทาน, หรือจารึก ในจารึก, อโศก (?) กล่าวถึงสวรรค์ สามครั้ง, แต่ไม่เคยกล่าวถึง นิพพาน เขาไม่ได้กล่าวถึง หลักอริยสัจสี่ ด้วย กริยาท่าทางของเขาในจารึกเป็นสัมพันธภาพระหว่างศาสนาที่อยู่ร่วมกันมากกว่าการแยกนิกายที่ผู้ที่ไม่ได้เชื่ออย่างเดียวกันสามารถอยู่ร่วมกันได้ เรามีภาพสามแบบของชีวิตอโศกที่เห็นไม่ตรงกัน
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           อ้างอิง
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Basham, A.L. In Eliade, M. (Ed.). (1987). The Encyclopedia of Religion. New York: MacMillan Publishing Company.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cahill, M. (2005). One Heartbeat Away: Your Journey Into Eternity. Rockwall: BDM Publishing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Frasch, T. (2004). Notes on Dipavamsa: An early publication by U Pe Maung Tin. In The Journal of Burma Studies. DeKalb: Southeast Asia Publications.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Hinuber, Oskar. (1996). A Handbook of Pali Literature. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jones, J.G. (1979). Tales and Teachings of the Buddha: The Jataka Stories in relation to the Pali Canon. London: George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           King, W.L. (1989). A Thousand Lives Away: Buddhism in contemporary Burma. Berkeley: Asian Humanities Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ling, Trevor. (1979). Buddhism, Imperialism and War. London: George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Payutto, P.A. (1998). Toward Sustainable Science. Bangkok: Buddhadhamma Foundation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rahula, W. (1999). What the Buddha Taught. Bangkok: Haw Trai Foundation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Robinson, R.H., Johnson, W.L., Wawrytko, S.A., &amp;amp; DeGraff, G. (1997). The Buddhist Religion: A Historical Introduction. Belmont: Wadsworth Publishing Company.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Schaeffer, F. (1972). He Is There And He Is Not Silent. London: Hodder and Stoughton.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Strong, J.S. (1995). The Experience of Buddhism: Sources and Interpretations. Belmont: Wadsworth Publishing Company.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Strong, J.S. (1989). The Legend of King Asoka: A Study and Translation of the Asokavadana. Princeton: Princeton University Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Swearer, D.K. (1995).The Buddhist World of Southeast Asia. Albany: State University of New York Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Veidlinger, D.M. (2006). Spreading the Dhamma: Writing, Orality and Textual Transmission in Buddhist Northern Thailand. Bangkok: O.S. Printing House.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           เว็บไซต์
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Asoka’s Edicts…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015210441/http://www.katinkahesselink.net/tibet/asoka1b.html#Nigalisag" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.katinkahesselink.net/tibet/asoka1b.html#Nigalisag
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Shravasti Dhammika’s book…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015210441/http://www.buddhistische-gesellschaft-berlin.de/downloads/brokenbuddhanew.pdf" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.buddhistische-gesellschaft-berlin.de/downloads/brokenbuddhanew.pdf
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Concerning Dr Alois Anton Fuhrer…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015210441/http://www.lumkap.org.uk/Lumbini%20On%20Trial.htm#p1" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.lumkap.org.uk/Lumbini OnTrial.htm
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mahavamsa lion legend…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015210441/http://hettiarachchi.tripod.com/dipa.html" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://hettiarachchi.tripod.com/dipa.html
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sri Lanka's Civil War...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           คนตายช่วยอะไรคุณไม่ได้
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           โดย สก็อต โนเบิล (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="mailto:waterpark777@yahoo.com" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            waterpark777@yahoo.com
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           แปลโดย วีรวัจน์ เกียรติกุลพัฒนา (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="mailto:waterpark777@yahoo.com" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            raijinken_champ@live.com
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ๑๔ กุมภาพันธ์ ๒๐๑๓
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 07:28:32 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/my-post29f76ac4</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Thai</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>HÌNH THỂ HỌC VỀ CỦA LỄ CHAY (Typology of the Grain Offering)</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/hinh-the-hoc-ve-cua-le-chay-typology-of-the-grain-offering</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Của Lễ Chay: Một Kiểu Chịu Khổ Của Chúa Jesus
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sự Xức Dầu
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Không Có Men
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Không Có Mật
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Không Có Trái Đầu Mùa
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Muối
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ngũ Cốc Nguyên Chất Và Ngũ Cốc Được Nghiền
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           *Nguyên văn 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           “typology”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            (tạm dịch là hình thể học). Theo Tự Điển Oxford Dictionaries, typology được định nghĩa là môn học nghiên cứu và phân tích bằng cách dùng sự phân loại (classification) theo kiểu, loại (type) nói chung, trong khảo cổ học, tâm lý học, hoặc các ngành khoa học xã hội (social science). Môn học nầy lúc đầu là nhằm nghiên cứu và giải thích các loại hình, kiểu mẫu, và biểu tượng (symbols) trong Thánh Kinh. ND.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sách Lê-vi Ký trong tiếng Hebrew là V’yekra hoặc “And Yahweh Called” (Và Đức Giê-hô-va Đã Kêu Gọi). Lê-vi Ký đoạn 2:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Khi nào ai dâng cho Đức Giê-hô-va một của lễ chay, thì lễ vật người phải bằng bột lọc có chế dầu, và để nhũ hương lên trên. Người sẽ đem đến cho các con trai A-rôn, tức những thầy tế lễ; thầy tế lễ sẽ lấy một nắm bột lọc chế dầu và hết thảy nhũ hương, đem xông làm kỷ niệm trên bàn thờ; ấy là một của lễ dùng lửa dâng lên, có mùi thơm cho Đức Giê-hô-va.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Phần chi trong của lễ chay còn lại sẽ thuộc về A-rôn và các con trai người; ấy là một vật chí thánh trong các của lễ dùng lửa dâng cho Đức Giê-hô-va. Khi nào ngươi dùng vật chi hấp lò làm của lễ chay, thì phải lấy bột mịn làm bánh nhỏ không men nhồi dầu, và bánh tráng không men thoa dầu. Nếu ngươi dùng vật chiên trong chảo đặng làm của lễ chay, thì phải bằng bột mịn không pha men, nhồi với dầu, bẻ ra từ miếng và chế dầu trên. Ấy là của lễ chay. Nếu ngươi dùng vật chiên trong chảo lớn đặng làm của lễ chay, thì phải bằng bột mịn với dầu. Của lễ chay đã sắm sửa như cách nầy, ngươi sẽ đem dâng cho Đức Giê-hô-va, giao cho thầy tế lễ, và người sẽ đem đến bàn thờ. Thầy tế lễ sẽ lấy ra phần phải dâng làm kỷ niệm, xông trên bàn thờ; ấy là một của lễ dùng lửa dâng lên, có mùi thơm cho Đức Giê-hô-va. Phần chi trong của lễ chay còn lại sẽ thuộc về A-rôn và các con trai người; ấy là một vật chí thánh trong các của lễ dùng lửa dâng cho Đức Giê-hô-va.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hễ của lễ chay các ngươi dâng cho Đức Giê-hô-va, thì chớ dâng với men; vì các ngươi chớ dùng men hay mật xông với của lễ chi dùng lửa dâng cho Đức Giê-hô-va. Các ngươi được dâng những vật đó cho Đức Giê-hô-va như của lễ đầu mùa; nhưng chẳng nên đốt trên bàn thờ như của lễ có mùi thơm.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Phải nêm muối các của lễ chay; chớ nên dâng lên thiếu muối; vì muối là dấu hiệu về sự giao ước của Đức Chúa Trời đã lập cùng ngươi; trên các lễ vật ngươi phải dâng muối. Nếu ngươi dùng hoa quả đầu mùa đặng làm của lễ chay tế Đức Giê-hô-va, thì phải bằng gié lúa rang, hột lúa mới tán ra, đổ dầu vào và thêm nhũ hương. Ấy là của lễ chay. Đoạn, thầy tế lễ lấy một phần hột tán ra với dầu và hết thảy nhũ hương mà xông làm kỷ niệm. Ấy là của lễ dùng lửa dâng cho Đức Giê-hô-va.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hầu hết Cơ Đốc nhân đều có ý niệm rằng của lễ con sinh trong thời Cựu Ước là biểu tượng cho Chúa Jesus. Họ có thể biết chiên con lễ Vượt Qua, chiên con không tì vít là hình ảnh của Chúa Jesus; đối với Đức Chúa Trời, một Đấng vô tội đáng giá hơn tất cả mọi người tội lỗi và đó là cách Một Người có thể chết cho tất cả chúng ta. Nhiều người có thể cũng biết về của dâng trong Ngày Chuộc Tội; chúng ta đọc thấy điều nầy trong thơ Hê-bơ-rơ đoạn 9 đến 11. Thầy tế lễ thượng phẩm thật sự đặt tay lên đầu hai con dê, như biểu tượng cho tội lỗi đặt trên đầu chúng. Rồi họ sẽ dắt dê qua đường phố, nơi đó người ta sẽ khạc nhổ lên chúng, đá chân, ném đá vào chúng, đánh chúng bằng gậy và rủa sả chúng vì tội lỗi của họ. Rồi dê sẽ được hộ tống ra ngoài thành phố, nơi đó một con sẽ bị giết làm thịt và con kia sẽ được mang đến một vách núi đá. Đó là biểu tượng về những gì sẽ xảy ra với Chúa Jesus: Đức Chúa Trời sẽ đặt tội lỗi chúng ta lên Ngài; Chúa sẽ bị dẫn đi diễu hành qua đường phố Giê-ru-sa-lem, bị dắt ra ngoài thành phố và bị xử tử. Hầu hết Cơ Đốc nhân có ý niệm rằng huyết của lễ của các con sinh nầy là biểu tượng cho Chúa Jesus; tuy nhiên đa số họ đều không nghĩ về của lễ chay.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Phao-lô, người mà tên thật là Ra-bi Sau-lơ ở Tạt-sơ, nói rằng, “chúng ta làm vững bền luật pháp” (Rôm. 3:31) – năm sách của Môi-se (Kinh Torah, Ngũ Kinh) đã được làm trọn trong Chúa Jesus. Mọi việc đều chỉ về Ngài. Bạn có thể hiểu Phúc Âm và chỉ cần đọc Tân Ước bạn sẽ biết làm thế nào để được cứu. Nhưng để hiểu Phúc Âm ở mức độ sâu nhiệm hơn, để hiểu đầy đủ Phúc Âm, bạn phải hiểu Phúc Âm trong ánh sáng của bối cảnh Cựu Ước. Chúng ta phải hiểu Chúa Jesus đã làm trọn luật pháp như thế nào.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Của Lễ Chay: Một Kiểu Chịu Khổ Của Chúa Jesus
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Của lễ chay ở đây là những gì chúng ta gọi trong tiếng Hebrew là matzoth – bánh không men. Có lẽ bạn đã từng thấy matzoth; vài Hội Thánh dùng matzoth, bánh thô cứng rất mỏng dùng cho lễ Tiệc Thánh. Nó được làm cho có vằn có sọc và bị chọc thủng; kinh Talmud (truyền thống Do Thái) quy định bánh không men được dùng cho lễ Vượt Qua phải làm như vậy. Các ra-bi nói với chúng ta rằng điều nầy phù hợp với thịt chiên con lễ Vượt Qua. Đó chính xác là những gì Chúa Jesus đã phán trong Giăng đoạn 6; là hình ảnh của thân thể Chúa. Vì vậy bánh được làm cho có vằn có sọc. Tiên tri Do Thái Ê-sai nói với chúng ta: “Bởi lằn roi Người chúng ta được lành bịnh,” và “Người đã vì tội lỗi chúng ta mà bị vết [bị đâm thủng].”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Của lễ chay là biểu tượng sự hy sinh của Chúa Jesus cho tội lỗi chúng ta.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ngũ cốc có thể được dâng theo ba cách: Thứ nhất, nó sẽ được dâng trên lửa đang cháy, trên vĩ nướng. Thứ hai, nó sẽ được dâng trong chảo rán – loại chảo có tay cầm dài. Cách thứ ba sẽ là cách chúng ta gọi theo tiếng Hebrew là b’tanur; bên trong lò nướng. Ngũ cốc sẽ được dâng trên lửa đang cháy, ở chảo rán và trong lò nướng. Chúng ta là những sinh vật ba chiều, bởi vì chúng ta được tạo ra theo ảnh tượng của Đức Chúa Trời. Chúng ta có thân, hồn và linh. Đó là một trong những bản chất quan trọng dạy thể nào chúng ta được tạo dựng giống như ảnh tượng của Đức Chúa Trời Ba Ngôi Hiệp Một. “Ba thể” (threeness) trong chúng ta bày tỏ về ba thể trong Đấng Sáng Tạo chúng ta.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bởi sự kiện đó, chúng ta có thể thấy rằng khi chết cho tội lỗi chúng ta, Chúa Jesus phải chịu khổ trong thân, trong hồn và trong linh. Tội lỗi làm vấy bẩn mọi phương diện con người chúng ta; nó làm ô uế xác thịt (hay thân thể) chúng ta; nó làm hư hỏng tâm hồn (hay trí não, cảm xúc và khả năng hiểu biết) chúng ta và nó làm nhơ bẩn tâm linh chúng ta. Mọi phương diện con người chúng ta đã bị hạ bệ bởi vì tội lỗi. Vì thế, để cất đi tội lỗi chúng ta, Chúa Jesus phải chuộc tội trong thân, hồn và linh.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Như vậy, của lễ chay thứ nhất được dâng lên trên lửa đang cháy. Khi ngũ cốc được dâng lên trên vĩ nướng, mọi người có thể thấy nó bị lửa phá hủy. Việc nầy phù hợp với thân thể chịu khổ của Cứu Chúa Jesus. Nơi đó Ngài gánh chịu sự hành hình của người La Mã, bị treo gần như lõa lồ trước công chúng; mọi người có thể thấy thân thể Chúa đang bị tra tấn. Khi họ đóng đinh Chúa trên thập tự giá, Ngài bị đóng đinh nơi đó vì tội lỗi chúng ta. Khi người La Mã quất mạnh roi vào Chúa và đặt mão gai lên đầu Ngài, đó là bởi vì Chúa gánh tội lỗi của tôi. Chúa Jesus mang những cây đinh, tôi có được sự cứu rỗi. Người công bình chết thay cho kẻ không công bình.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chúa chịu khổ trong thân thể; mọi người có thể thấy ngũ cốc bị cháy bùng lên. Sự đau đớn ghê gớm của Chúa không thể thốt nên lời. Tôi từng đọc bản tin của các nhà nghiên cứu bệnh học Cơ Đốc đã mổ xẻ khám nghiệm tử thi những người bị đóng đinh trên thập tự giá theo kiểu người La Mã và thật là khủng khiếp không thể tin nỗi. Ngay cả với kỹ thuật hiện đại, chúng ta cũng không thể tìm được cách nào ác độc hơn cách mà người La Mã đã giết Chúa Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tuy nhiên, ngũ cốc cũng được dâng lên ở chảo rán hoặc xoong. Khi ngũ cốc cháy trong chảo, chỉ thấy được một phần những gì đang xảy ra. Bạn có thể thấy vài việc đang tiếp diễn, nhưng bạn không thế thấy tất cả. Ngũ cốc nầy được đốt lên trong chảo, như theo Lê-vi Ký đoạn 2, phù hợp với tâm lý hay cảm xúc chịu khổ của Chúa Jesus; những gì mà Thánh Kinh gọi là “kết quả của sự khốn khổ linh hồn mình” (Ê-sai 53:11).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Khi ai đó đang chịu khổ về tâm lý hay cảm xúc – có lẽ họ chán nãn ngã lòng hay có tang chế hoặc bị áp bức – người khác có thể thấy một phần những gì đang xảy ra, nhưng không thể thấy hết. Bạn có thể thấy một phần ngũ cốc đang cháy trong chảo cách một khoảng. Để thấy tất cả, bạn phải trực tiếp đứng bên trên và nhìn xuống. Vì vậy khi ai đó đang chịu khổ về cảm xúc, dù họ chán nãn ngã lòng hay có tang chế hoặc đau buồn vì mất người thân yêu chưa được cứu, người khác có thể thấy phần nào người đó đang trải qua, nhưng chỉ Chúa nhìn xuống từ trên cao có thể thấy tất cả. Chúa biết mọi sự; người khác chỉ có thể hiểu rõ vài giá trị và có lẽ thấu cảm; nhưng Đức Chúa Trời thấy tất cả.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bạn thấy, Chúa Jesus đã gánh nỗi thống khổ chúng ta; Ngài chịu khổ về tâm lý. Chúa bị tra tấn về tinh thần và xúc cảm. Nhưng có cách thứ ba, ngũ cốc được đốt cháy bên trong lò nướng. Cách nầy không ai có thể nhìn thấy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Khi Chúa Jesus đi đến thập tự giá, việc gì đó đã xảy ra với chính Ba Ngôi Hiệp Một Đức Chúa Trời: Cha đã quay lưng lại với Con. Giờ đây, chúng ta phải cẩn thận; một tà giáo khủng khiếp có nguồn gốc từ Nam Mỹ hiện đã lan khắp thế giới mà truyền hình gọi là “Chúa Jesus Đã Chết Về Tâm Linh” (Jesus Died Spiritually). Họ cho rằng Sa-tan đã chiến thắng trên thập tự giá và khi Chúa Jesus chết, mặc dù chính Ngài phán: “Mọi việc đã được trọn” và “Hỡi Cha, tôi giao linh hồn lại trong tay Cha!” nhưng đã không xảy ra. Thay vào đó họ nói Chúa đã trở nên cùng một bản chất với Sa-tan dưới âm phủ, nơi Ngài bị tra tấn ba ngày ba đêm, cho đến khi Ngài được tái sanh – vẫn ở âm phủ. Điều nầy đã được dạy bởi nhiều diễn giả truyền hình nổi tiếng. Đó là một phần của “phúc âm tin vào sự giàu có” (faith prosperity gospel), nó cũng công bố rằng Cơ Đốc nhân không phải chịu khổ! Như vậy, bởi vì họ không nhìn xem thập tự giá của Chúa Jesus là tâm điểm của sự cứu rỗi, họ cũng không nhìn xem thập tự giá của Chúa Jesus là tâm điểm của đời sống Cơ Đốc. Thay vì “hãy vác thập tự giá mình mà theo Chúa và đặt đức tin mình vào một thế giới tốt hơn” thì niềm tin của họ gồm có “Ngươi là con Vua, Đức Chúa Trời muốn ngươi giàu có,” vân vân. Đây là một tà giáo gây kinh hoàng. Dĩ nhiên, Chúa Jesus đã đắc thắng trên thập tự giá, không phải ma quỷ. Tuy nhiên, có điều gì đã xảy ra ở lò nướng đó. Việc gì đó đã xảy ra với Đức Chúa Trời. Cha đã quay lưng lại với Con; Đức Chúa Trời không thể nhìn vào tội lỗi. Chúng ta không hiểu đầy đủ những gì đã xảy ra.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chúng ta không thể làm giảm bớt dù chỉ một giây đau khổ thể xác của Chúa Jesus; sự đau đớn cực độ về thể xác Ngài đã đến cùng tột. Chúng ta cũng không thể làm giảm bớt đau khổ về cảm xúc và tinh thần Ngài; việc đó cũng là thật. Nhưng sự đau khổ sâu xa hơn của Chúa Jesus là những gì xảy ra ở Ba Ngôi Đức Chúa Trời; Cha đã quay lưng lại với Con. Điều gì đã xảy ra bên trong lò nướng đó. Đức Chúa Trời có sự khủng hoảng ở chính Ngài, nơi Cha đã quay lưng lại với Con vì Con gánh tội lỗi chúng ta để cho chúng ta sự công bình của Ngài? Khủng khiếp thay sự chịu khổ thân thể Ngài, đau đớn thay sự dày vò xúc cảm Ngài, song điều xảy ra cho tâm linh còn tệ hơn. Chúa Jesus đã bị cắt khỏi Đức Chúa Trời trong một lát; vì tội lỗi của tôi và vì tội lỗi của bạn (Ês. 53:10; 54:7-8).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chúa đã chịu khổ trong thân, trong hồn và trong linh. Vì vậy ngũ cốc phải được dâng trên vĩ nướng, nơi mọi người có thể thấy; trong chảo rán, nơi có thể thấy một phần, chỉ quan sát đầy đủ từ bên trên và trong lò, nơi không ai có thể thấy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Sự Xức Dầu
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Giờ đây, ngũ cốc phải được rưới dầu, phải có dầu chế vào nó. Từ ngữ Hebrew căn bản để chỉ “dầu” là shemen; nói về sự xức dầu. Từ ngữ “Christ” đến bởi từ ngữ Hy Lạp là Christos. Đó là cách người Hy Lạp nói về từ ngữ Hebrew ha Mashiach, tức “Đấng Chịu Xức Dầu” hay Đấng Mê-si. Trong các sách Phúc Âm, chúng ta thấy Chúa Jesus chịu xức dầu để chôn 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           trước khi
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Ngài được xức dầu nhận quyền thế (Mác 14:8; Công 2:33). Khi nói về chứng cớ cho việc xức dầu và chức vụ của mình trong II Cô-rinh-tô, Phao-lô không nói trước tiên về dấu kỳ hay phép lạ của một sứ đồ. Ông nói về mình bị ruồng bỏ, đắm tàu, bị ném đá… vân vân (II Côr. 11 và 12). Chứng cớ đầu tiên và trước nhất của sự xức dầu thật sự là sự xức dầu đến từ Đấng Christ, là một đời sống bị đóng đinh. Đó là đời sống không tin vào thế gian nầy. Nhiều nhà truyền giáo trên TV khoác lác về việc chịu xức dầu vĩ đại của mình. Họ chỉ ra tiền bạc, xe hơi, … vân vân của họ như là dấu hiệu sự xức dầu và chúc phước của Đức Chúa Trời cho chức vụ họ. Thế gian thấy điều nầy và nhạo báng. Đó không phải là sự xức dầu; sự xức dầu là một đời sống bị đóng đinh, được sống bởi những người không tin vào cuộc sống hay thế gian nầy, nhưng tin vào ân điển của Đức Chúa Trời, vì ân điển để chịu khổ bất kỳ việc gì nếu đó là ý muốn Đức Chúa Trời; những người không yêu sự sống mình ở thế gian nầy, thậm chí nếu nó sẽ dẫn đến cái chết. Đó là chứng cớ thật của sự xức dầu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chúa Jesus chịu xức dầu để chôn; dầu được rưới lên ngũ cốc. Dầu và nhũ hương; khi Chúa Jesus được sinh ra, các thầy bác sĩ ở đông phương đã mang vàng bởi vì Ngài là một vị Vua, một dược bởi vì Ngài sẽ chết (bạn nhớ, một dược được tẩm liệm cùng thi hài đã xức dầu để an táng, như chúng ta đọc trong Giăng 19:39) và nhũ hương bởi hương thơm, trong Khải Huyền, là lời cầu nguyện của các thánh đồ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Để hiểu ý nghĩa nầy, chúng ta hãy thoáng nhìn vào Nhã Ca 4:6. Chúng ta gọi Nhã Ca theo tiếng Hebrew là Hashir Hashirim và đó là lời nói bóng gió (allegory). Mối tình lãng mạn của Sa-lô-môm và nàng Su-la-mít là hình ảnh mối lương duyên Đấng Christ với nàng dâu Ngài. Chúng ta được kể trong Nhã Ca đoạn 4, câu 6:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ta sẽ đi lên núi một dược, I will go my way to the mountain of myrrh,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Đến đồi nhũ hương, To the hill of frankincense
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ở cho đến khi hừng đông lố ra, Until the cool of the day comes,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Và bóng tối tan đi. When the shadows flee away.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chàng rể được xức dầu an táng để chết cho nàng dâu, để mang của lễ được chấp nhận lên núi một dược, núi mà chúng ta sẽ gọi là núi Calvary [Lu-ca 23:33 “Khi đến một chỗ gọi là 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           chỗ Sọ,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            họ đóng đinh Ngài trên cây thập tự tại đó.” (when they were come to the place, which is called 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Calvary,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            there they crucified him - KJV). ND]. Như vậy, Chúa được xức dầu an táng, để mang của lễ được chấp nhận. Bạn thấy, bạn có thể cầu nguyện, cầu nguyện và cầu nguyện; hát thánh ca, hát thánh ca và hát thánh ca; và không có ý nghĩa gì cả. Trừ phi bạn ở trong Đấng Christ, trừ phi bạn được tái sanh, Đức Chúa Trời không thể chấp nhận sự thờ phượng của bạn. Chỉ những gì được làm trong Đấng Christ mới có ý nghĩa. Bạn có thể đi tất cả nhà thờ bạn muốn và điều đó là tốt, nhưng chưa đủ. Chỉ ở trong Đấng Christ mới có tính chất quan trọng. Nhưng chúng ta hãy tiếp tục.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Không Có Men
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Như vậy ngũ cốc được rưới dầu để mang sự thờ phượng được chấp nhận. Nó có dầu và có hương thơm; nhưng ngũ cốc không thể có mật hoặc men. Từ ngữ “matzoth” nghĩa là “bánh không men.” Tại sao bánh nầy, là hình bóng về thân thể Chúa Jesus, lại không có men? Men là gì? Thánh Kinh Tân Ước lập đi lập lại cho chúng ta cái gì là men.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Trong I Cô-rinh-tô đoạn 5, Phao-lô nói với chúng ta như sau: “Thật anh em chẳng có cớ mà khoe mình đâu! Anh em há chẳng biết rằng một chút men làm cho cả đống bột dậy lên sao?Hãy làm cho mình sạch men cũ đi, hầu cho anh em trở nên bột nhồi mới không men, như anh em là bánh không men vậy. Vì Đấng Christ là con sinh lễ Vượt Qua của chúng ta, đã bị giết rồi” (câu 6-7).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Men, hoặc bột nở, không đóng góp bất kỳ thứ gì vào giá trị dinh dưỡng của bánh. Nó chỉ làm dậy (nở phồng) đống bột lên; “Thật anh em chẳng có cớ mà khoe mình đâu!” Điều đầu tiên là men nói về tội lỗi, nhưng đặc biệt là tội kiêu ngạo. Trong Ê-sai đoạn 14, Sa-tan muốn là Đức Chúa Trời; trong cõi đời đời, Sa-tan muốn tiếm đoạt vị trí của Đức Chúa Trời. Trong thời gian cám dỗ A-đam và Ê-va, tội lỗi đầu tiên của con người là kiêu ngạo. Cũng vậy, kiêu ngạo là tội lỗi đầu tiên dẫn đến các tội lỗi khác. Khi bạn thấy ai đó có vấn đề với thói hám danh lợi, thì kiêu ngạo ẩn bên dưới thói hám danh lợi đó. Khi bạn thấy ai có vấn đề với dục vọng không kiểm soát được, ẩn bên dưới dục vọng đó là kiêu ngạo. Khi bạn thấy ai có vấn đề với cơn giận dữ bất chính, quá đáng; ẩn bên dưới cơn giận dữ đó là kiêu ngạo. Kiêu ngạo là tội lỗi sinh sản; nó làm gia tăng tội lỗi khác.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Điều duy nhất tôi phải kiêu ngạo là những gì Chúa Jesus đã làm cho tôi trên thập tự giá. Ngài đã gánh tội lỗi tôi và sống lại từ kẻ chết! Đó là điều duy nhất tôi phải kiêu ngạo. Tuy nhiên, Chúa Jesus là Đức Chúa Trời và Ngài không có tội lỗi. Chúa có mọi sự để kiêu ngạo; thế nhưng Ngài có điều để kiêu ngạo là không kiêu ngạo. Thật là một nghịch biện tuyệt diệu! Tôi không có điều gì để kiêu ngạo là phải chiến đấu với kiêu ngạo mỗi ngày, bạn cũng vậy. Chúng ta chiến đấu với nó mỗi ngày, nhưng Chúa Jesus thì không. Không có men trong bánh đó.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chúa Jesus phán: “Hãy cẩn thận về men của người Pha-ri-si” (Ma-thi-ơ 16:6, 11, 12; Mác 8:15; Lu-ca 12:1), đạo lạc. Khi bạn gặp tà giáo và đạo lạc thì đây là men của người Pha-ri-si. Đáng buồn thay đạo lạc nầy lan tỏa khắp Hội Thánh toàn cầu, họ cám ơn rộng rãi đến chương trình truyền hình “Cơ Đốc nhân” và tà giáo “tin vào sự giàu có.” Nó làm dậy lên; có sự kiêu ngạo. Họ tuyên bố: “Đức Chúa Trời đã tỏ ra cho tôi,” “Tôi có thể làm việc nầy,” “chúng ta sẽ tiến lên phía trước và chinh phục thế giới” – kiêu ngạo thuộc linh. Hãy cẩn thận về men của người Pha-ri-si. Chúa Jesus không có đạo lạc, không có tà giáo. Mỗi lời Ngày dạy là một trăm mười phần trăm sự thật. Không có men trong bánh. Nếu có, Chúa sẽ không thể chết cho tội lỗi chúng ta.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Một điều nữa: Đối với Đức Chúa Trời, một người vô tội đáng giá hơn tất cả người có tội. Bạn có tốt thế nào cũng không có ý nghĩa; bạn tốt không đủ để đi đến thiên đàng. Mặt khác, dù bạn xấu xa đến đâu cũng không quan trọng; bạn không quá xấu xa đến nỗi Đức Chúa Trời không yêu thương bạn và Chúa Jesus không thể gánh tội cho bạn rồi ban cho bạn sự sống của Ngài. Đó là Phúc Âm.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thật là khó khăn khi người ta lớn lên, nghe về điều đó trong toàn bộ cuộc sống mình; họ đi nhà thờ 20, 30, 40 năm và nghe sứ điệp nầy – hoặc các biến thể của sứ điệp – nhiều người trong họ có lẽ đã nghe hàng trăm lần. Thế nhưng họ vẫn chưa bao giờ được tái sanh; đó là bi kịch khủng khiếp. Gia đình tôi là người Do Thái; người Do Thái làm điều sai trái hơn dân tộc khác vì chối bỏ Phúc Âm, bởi Chúa Jesus là người Do Thái và bởi vì Phúc Âm đến từ nước Do Thái trước tiên. Trong sách Rô-ma có chép rằng Đức Chúa Trời bắt người Do Thái phải chịu trách nhiệm đầu tiên. Bởi vì sự cứu rỗi đã sẵn sàng cho họ đầu tiên, hậu quả của việc chối bỏ sẽ giáng trên họ trước nhất, chúng ta đã được xem trong sách Rô-ma. Cũng vậy, người đã nghe Phúc Âm nhiều lần chịu trách nhiệm nhiều hơn người không sống ở nơi Phúc Âm luôn sẵn sàng. Tôi chưa bao giờ biết gì về một Cơ Đốc nhân được tái sanh cho đến khi tôi vào đại học; tôi chưa bao giờ nghe một việc như vậy. Nhưng nhiều người lớn lên, nghe nhưng không chấp nhận Phúc Âm. Họ biết lẽ thật; hoặc ít ra lẽ thật luôn sẵn sàng cho họ. Tôi hầu việc Chúa ở Phi Châu, Ấn Độ, Trung Đông; tôi đi đến những nơi người ta chưa bao giờ nghe lẽ thật. Thế nhưng có người đi đến nhà thờ và nghe lẽ thật hết Chúa Nhật nầy đến Chúa Nhật khác, nhưng cuộc đời họ không hề thay đổi. Không có men – không có kiêu ngạo, không có đạo lạc – trong bánh không men đó. Một Người không có tội có thể chết cho tất cả mọi người có tội.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Không Có Mật
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nhưng cũng không thể có mật. Tại sao không thể có mật trong ngũ cốc đó? Thánh Kinh đã bảo cho chúng ta biết men là gì. Nhưng với mật thì có gì sai? Tại sao Đức Chúa Trời phán trong Lê-vi Ký đoạn 2 rằng chớ dùng mật trên ngũ cốc với của lễ dâng?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chúng ta phải luôn giải thích Thánh Kinh dưới ánh sáng của Thánh Kinh. Hãy xem Châm Ngôn 24:13 “Hỡi con, hãy ăn mật, vì nó ngon lành; tàng ong lấy làm ngọt ngào cho ổ gà con.” Mật thì ngọt. Chúng ta hãy hiểu tư tưởng người Do Thái trong quan niệm về mật: Mật, tiếng Hebrew gọi là devash, bởi vì nó đến từ chữ devorah (con ong). Tên người con gái “Deborah” nghĩa là “con ong” trong tiếng Hebrew. Nhưng từ ngữ Hebrew trong Thánh Kinh, Lời Đức Chúa Trời, dùng là devar. Trong ngôn ngữ Hebrew, một kết nối (hoặc mối liên hệ) từ nguyên giữa hai từ ngữ, thường cũng sẽ hàm ý một kết nối, một mối quan hệ thần học giữa hai từ ngữ đó. Lời Đức Chúa Trời ngọt ngào. Hãy nhớ trong sách Khải Huyền, hoặc Ê-xê-chi-ên đoạn 3, rằng ăn cuốn ấy (cuộn sách) trong miệng ngọt như mật, nhưng đắng trong bụng. Lời Đức Chúa Trời thì ngọt cho chúng ta; nếm thật ngọt ngào. Song Lời Đức Chúa Trời sẽ luôn luôn ngọt ở miệng, lại đắng trong ruột chúng ta. Lời Chúa có thể rất thích thú và rất khích lệ; nhưng chúng ta cũng chịu trách nhiệm về Lời Chúa. Lời Chúa không chỉ đơn giản làm gia tăng sự hiểu biết mà còn làm thay đổi cuộc đời chúng ta. Lời Chúa ngọt trong miệng, nhưng đắng trong ruột. Bạn thấy, chúng ta chỉ thích các mảnh mật. Chúng ta không thích những miếng đắng.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Người Do Thái đã vào trong xứ đượm sữa và mật; rồi ngày nào đó, chúng ta cũng vậy. Thiên đàng sẽ là xứ đượm sữa và mật; Đất Hứa. Con số Một là hình ảnh của số khác. Trên thiên đàng, mọi sự sẽ là yêu thương (an lạc). Tuy nhiên, lúc ấy chúng ta đã ra khỏi Ai Cập – hình ảnh của thế gian – và chúng ta lưu lạc trong đồng vắng. Sa mạc là nơi khó khăn. Ma-na rơi xuống cho dân Do Thái và ma-na ngọt như mật; giờ đây, ma-na rơi xuống và nếm ngọt như mật.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nhưng có vấn đề với mật. Không phải chính mật mà ở cách chúng ta dùng nó. Hãy xem Châm Ngôn 25:16 “Nếu con tìm được mật, hãy ăn vừa phải, kẻo khi ăn no chán, con mửa ra chăng.” Quá nhiều mật khiến chúng ta bệnh. Ngay chính tôi là người Ngũ Tuần/Ân Tứ (Pentecostal/Charismatic) rất thầm lặng, tuy vậy tôi chống lại mọi chủ nghĩa cực đoan. Nhưng tôi sẽ nói với bạn một trong những điều phong trào Ngũ Tuần đã đi sai và tại sao hầu như suốt 30 năm không mang lại sự phục hưng. Mọi sự đều dựa vào sự yêu mến, cảm giác và ý nghĩ tích cực. Họ chỉ muốn ngọt ở miệng mà không đắng trong ruột. Nhiều người Ngũ Tuần đã đi theo thần học kinh nghiệm thay vì thần học Thánh Kinh. Họ tạo ra học thuyết cho mình rồi đi theo, bởi vì họ cảm thấy tốt đối với họ; nó tương tự như tâm lý học thế tục. Sự cảm nhận – hệ số tốt: “Nếu cảm thấy tốt, nó phải là đúng.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Hãy ăn những gì bạn cần” – bạn cần lượng mật nào đó. Tất cả chúng ta cần yêu mến; mật chỉ về sự yêu mến. Hai loại cha mẹ gây tổn hại nghiêm trọng nhất cho cảm xúc và tâm linh con trẻ mình là những người quá nghiêm khắc và những người quá buông thả. Tôi có người chú trong quân đội và nhiệm vụ ông là huấn luyện binh sĩ cho chiến trường. Ông là quân nhân tốt; nhưng ông không thể tách rời cuộc sống chuyên nghiệp khỏi cuộc sống gia đình. Hậu quả là ông quá nghiêm khắc với con mình và đưa chúng vào khuôn phép như quân đội. Điều nầy đã gây tổn hại chúng và hết đứa nầy đến đứa khác đã đi sai đường. Cuối cùng, chúng phải chịu trách nhiệm cho cuộc sống riêng mình, nhưng sự giáo dục chúng là quá nghiêm khắc. Bạn có biết rằng có những người cha chưa bao giờ ôm lấy con mình không? Thánh Kinh nói tình yêu thương của người cha còn hơn cả người mẹ, bởi vì Đức Chúa Trời là hình ảnh người cha. Nếu đứa trẻ chưa bao giờ chứng kiến tình yêu thương của người cha, việc thiếu sót đó sẽ làm mờ đi tầm nhìn của nó về Đức Chúa Trời. Những người cha phải bày tỏ sự yêu mến đủ nhiều cần thiết cho con mình.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thế nhưng, mặt khác, “hãy chỉ ăn lượng bạn cần;” đừng ăn uống quá nhiều. “Ôi, đừng đánh Henry bé nhỏ; Henry là cậu bé tốt;” cho đến một ngày, cảnh sát gõ cửa khi Henry không còn rất bé nhỏ - cũng không còn rất tốt nữa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bạn tìm thấy mật chưa? Hãy ăn lượng bạn cần; chúng ta cần mật. Nhưng quá nhiều sẽ khiến chúng ta bệnh. Hãy cẩn thận về những người lãnh đạo bằng cảm xúc, họ thay thế tính chất tâm linh bằng cảm xúc và cảm giác. Sự dạy dỗ của Lời Đức Chúa Trời xác định những gì thuộc tâm linh; còn cảm giác của chúng ta thì không.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chúng ta hãy xem thêm Châm Ngôn 25:27 “Ăn mật nhiều quá lấy làm chẳng tốt; và cầu kiếm vinh hiển cho mình, ấy gây sự tổn hại.” Khi bạn thấy người ta ăn quá nhiều mật – người lãnh đạo bằng cảm xúc – thì đấy là kẻ kiêu ngạo thuộc linh. Họ đang tìm kiếm vinh quang cho riêng họ, họ tin rằng mình thuộc linh hơn những người khác quanh họ, họ giữ thái độ ta “thánh-hơn-ngươi” và đối với họ, cảm giác và cảm xúc sai trái trở thành tiêu chuẩn đánh giá tâm linh. “Ôi, chúng ta đừng xét đoán! Chúng ta đừng phê bình!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gia đình riêng tôi là sự kết hợp của hai tầng lớp: Do Thái và Công Giáo. Chúng tôi có gia đình Do Thái, người trên đường xuống âm phủ không có Đấng Mê-si, thế nhưng có những Cơ Đốc nhân công bố yêu thương người Do Thái trong lúc lại từ chối cho họ Phúc Âm. Hiện nay có những tổ chức gọi chính mình là “Những Sứ Thần Cơ Đốc” (Christian Embassies), gồm có những người muốn mang người Do Thái trở lại nước Israel; thế nhưng họ giữ lại Phúc Âm nhân danh “tình yêu thương.” Thật ra điều họ nói là: “Hỡi người Do Thái, chúng tôi yêu thương bạn! Hãy cút xuống địa ngục!” Không, nếu bạn yêu người Do Thái, hãy nói cho họ về Đấng Mê-si.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Ôi, chúng tôi yêu thương anh em Công Giáo!” Mẹ tôi tin vào bức tượng Ma-ri cho sự cứu rỗi của mình thay vì tin Chúa Jesus; mẹ tôi đang trên đường đến âm phủ. Nếu chúng ta yêu thương người Công Giáo, chúng ta hãy nói cho họ Phúc Âm thật. Hoặc huyết của Đấng Christ tẩy sạch tất cả tội lỗi bạn hay bạn sẽ chuộc tội lỗi mình trong Ngục Luyện Tội; bạn sẽ tin vào phúc âm nào? Phao-lô nói rằng ngay cả thiên sứ Đức Chúa Trời đến giảng phúc âm khác, chúng tôi cũng từ chối. Không có Ngục Luyện Tội; chúng ta không chuộc tội lỗi mình, bởi vì huyết của Đấng Christ tẩy sạch tất cả tội lỗi. Thế nhưng nhân danh tình yêu thương, người ta công bố người Công Giáo là anh em, rồi bỏ họ làm tôi mọi ở trong sự sợ hãi cái chết. Đây không phải là tình yêu thương; tình yêu thương toàn hảo xua đuổi mọi sợ hãi. Chúa Jesus đã gánh lấy tội lỗi chúng ta; thế nhưng nhân danh tình yêu thương, Cơ Đốc nhân nào đó sẽ bỏ người ta trong cảnh tôi mọi đó. “Ôi, nhưng chúng ta phải yêu thương người Công Giáo!” Chắc chắn rồi; vì vậy chúng ta hãy nói với họ lẽ thật!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Lại, điều tôi xin trong khi cầu nguyện, ấy là lòng thương yêu của anh em càng ngày càng chan chứa hơn, trong sự thông biết và sự suy hiểu” (Phi-líp 1:9). Bạn có thấy không? Yêu thương và tin cậy không tách biệt, nhưng phụ thuộc nhau. Song bởi vì phong trào Ân Tứ chạy theo mật thay vì ngũ cốc nên họ không còn biết điều nầy: “Hãy ăn lượng bạn cần; không quá nhiều.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Các chức năng của hồn là tâm, trí và cảm xúc. Tâm trí con người là đầy tớ rất tốt, song lại là chủ tồi. Cảm xúc con người cũng là đầy tớ rất tốt, nhưng là chủ tàn nhẫn, độc ác, gây chết chóc. Khi thấy ai đang suy nghĩ với cảm xúc và thay thế cảm giác họ cho Lời Chúa, bạn đang nhìn vào kẻ kiêu ngạo thuộc linh và người đó đang trên hành trình tự sát tâm linh. Họ cũng sẽ kéo người khác xuống với họ nếu được phép làm như vậy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Không, không có mật trên ngũ cốc đó. Không có cảm xúc nào dính dáng đến việc đóng đinh trên thập tự giá của Chúa Jesus. Cha đã quay lưng lại với Con Ngài. Không, tôi đã nhận lấy mật – “Vì Đức Chúa Trời yêu thương thế gian…” – Tôi đã nhận lấy mật. Những cô gái tôi đã ngủ, ma túy tôi đã dùng – Chúa Jesus đã trả giá cho rồi. Chúa nhận lấy những cây đinh, Ngài bị đóng đinh trên cây vì những gì tôi làm và tôi đã nhận lấy mật. Chúa không lấy mật, không có mật trên ngũ cốc.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Không Có Trái Đầu Mùa
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Không có mật và không có men. Lê-vi Ký 2:12, “Các ngươi được dâng những vật đó cho Đức Giê-hô-va như của lễ đầu mùa; nhưng chẳng nên đốt trên bàn thờ như của lễ có mùi thơm.” Tại sao ngũ cốc đầu mùa không được dùng làm của lễ chay? Hãy hiểu trái đầu mùa mang ý nghĩa gì, đó là ngày lễ Do Thái trong tuần lễ Vượt Qua vào tháng Tư. Chúa Jesus bị đóng đinh trên thập tự giá thời gian đó; nhưng Chúa Nhật của tuần đó, thầy tế lễ thượng phẩm sẽ đi vào trũng Kít-rôn, giữa đền thờ và núi Ô-li-ve. Chính xác lúc mặt trời mọc, khi thấy tia sáng đầu tiên ló lên phía sau núi Ô-li-ve soi rọi các cành non, thầy tế lễ thượng phẩm sẽ trịnh trọng gặt ngũ cốc và mang vào đền thờ; đó sẽ là hoa quả đầu mùa. Cả bốn sách Phúc Âm đều cho chúng ta biết Chúa Jesus sống lại lúc sáng sớm; nói cách khác, chính vào lúc thầy tế lễ thượng phẩm mang hoa quả đầu mùa vào đền thờ, Chúa Jesus sống lại từ kẻ chết như Trái Đầu Mùa của sự phục sinh. Đây là điều Phao-lô đã nói cho chúng ta trong I Côr. 15:20, “Nhưng bây giờ, Đấng Christ đã từ kẻ chết sống lại, Ngài là trái đầu mùa của những kẻ ngủ.” Chúa Jesus là Trái Đầu Mùa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Như vậy ngũ cốc đầu mùa không thể được đặt lên bàn thờ và dâng hiến. Tại sao? Bởi vì Chúa Jesus đã chết một lần và đủ cả. Một lần Chúa đã chết vì tội lỗi chúng ta và đã sống lại từ phần mộ, Ngài sẽ không bao giờ chết lần nữa. Đây là lý do tại sao khi Môi-se đập vào hòn đá hơn một lần, ông đã không thể vào trong Đất Hứa. Điều đó cũng giống như đóng đinh Chúa Jesus lần nữa. Chúa đã chết một lần và rồi Nước Hằng Sống – Đức Thánh Linh – đã đến. Đây là lẽ thật quan trọng để hiểu sự sai trật của khối Công Giáo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ngày nay có một nan đề lớn được gọi là ecumenism (hay ecumenicism, thuyết chủ trương kết hợp tất cả các tôn giáo toàn cầu lại với nhau). Giờ đây, để Cơ Đốc nhân được cứu kết hợp với Cơ Đốc nhân được cứu thì rất tốt. Tôi tán thành tất cả những người Báp-tít được tái sanh nhóm lại với những người Trưởng Lão được tái sanh và những người Ngũ Tuần được tái sanh (nếu họ không cực đoan). Tôi được đặc ân kết hợp những Cơ Đốc nhân được cứu. Nhưng khi Cơ Đốc nhân được cứu bắt đầu thông công với những người Tin Lành tự do, với những người chưa tin; khi những Cơ Đốc nhân được cứu bắt đầu thông công với Hội Thánh Công Giáo La Mã; thì đó là việc hoàn toàn khác.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nhưng ta hãy xem những gì được chép trong Hê-bơ-rơ 7:27 “Không như những thầy tế lễ thượng phẩm khác, cần phải hằng ngày dâng tế lễ, trước vì tội mình, sau vì tội dân; Ngài làm việc đó một lần thì đủ cả, mà dâng chính mình Ngài làm tế lễ.” Chúa đã chết một lần. Trong Hê-bơ-rơ 9:12, chúng ta đọc thấy điều tương tự: “Ngài đã vào nơi rất thánh một lần thì đủ hết, không dùng huyết của dê đực và của bò con, nhưng dùng chính huyết mình, mà được sự chuộc tội đời đời.” Và trong Hê-bơ-rơ 9:28 “Cũng vậy, Đấng Christ đã dâng mình chỉ một lần đặng cất tội lỗi của nhiều người.” Hê-bơ-rơ 10:10 “Ấy là theo ý muốn đó mà chúng ta được nên thánh nhờ sự dâng thân thể của Đức Chúa Jêsus Christ một lần đủ cả.” Hê-bơ-rơ 10:14 “Vì nhờ dâng chỉ một của tế lễ, Ngài làm cho những kẻ nên thánh được trọn vẹn đời đời.” Một lần; nếu việc gì đó là toàn hảo, thì không cần phải cải tiến nữa. Chúa Jesus đã chết một lần và chỉ một lần.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vì vậy trong sách Cô-rinh-tô, Chúa là Trái Đầu Mùa. Chúa đã chết một lần, đã sống lại từ trong kẻ chết một lần, sẽ không bao giờ chết lần nữa, bởi vì sự hy sinh của Ngài là toàn hảo. Học thuyết về lễ Mass (lễ Mi-sa hay lễ Ban Thánh Thể) của Công Giáo La Mã phủ nhận điều nầy, công bố rằng lễ Mass cũng như tế lễ tại Gô-gô-tha và Chúa Jesus chết lần nữa và lần nữa và lần nữa. Học thuyết về lễ Mass của Công Giáo là sự phủ nhận cơ bản Phúc Âm của Đức Chúa Jesus Christ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Những người Cải Chánh, tất nhiên không phải là người toàn hảo. Luther, Calvin, Zwingly – họ đã phạm nhiều sai lầm và thậm chí họ còn bắt bớ những người Báp-tít. Tuy nhiên, mỗi người trong số họ vốn là linh mục Công Giáo, đã được cứu sau khi đọc Thánh Kinh. Không chỉ họ xuất thân từ tăng lữ, mà còn ở giới trí thức của tăng lữ Công Giáo La Mã. Khi quay lại và đọc Thánh Kinh trong nguyên ngữ Hy Lạp, họ hiểu điều gì là sai. Mỗi người Cải Chánh là một linh mục Công Giáo đọc Thánh Kinh nguyên ngữ và được cứu. Những học thuyết (chân lý) đó không hề thay đổi: Chúa Jesus đã chết một lần đủ cả.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Muối
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ngũ cốc phải được nêm muối. Một lần nữa chúng ta trở lại với ý tưởng nầy về Ngôi Lời. Giăng 1:1 “Ban đầu có Ngôi Lời.” Chúa Jesus là Ngôi Lời và Thánh Kinh là Ngôi Lời. Ngôi Lời của Chúa là Chúa, có muối. Muối là chất bảo quản duy nhất họ có ở vùng Cận Đông xa xưa. Lời của Đức Chúa Trời – muối – bảo tồn. Quyền năng Chúa Jesus bảo tồn. Nếu một Hội Thánh ngừng truyền giảng Phúc Âm, cuối cùng Hội Thánh sẽ không thuộc người Tin Lành nữa. Nếu bạn từ bỏ Đấng Christ, cuối cùng bạn sẽ từ bỏ Lời Ngài và đó là nơi những người Tin Lành tự do đã đến. Họ “giữ hình thức tôn giáo, nhưng phủ nhận quyền năng trong đó.” Họ chỉ muốn giữ những lời dạy dỗ đạo đức của Thánh Kinh, quên đi mối liên hệ cá nhân với Chúa. Ngôi Lời là Ngôi Lời; một lần Ngôi Lời đến, Ngôi Lời cũng đến. Nói cách khác, một lần Chúa Jesus đến, sau đó Thánh Kinh đến.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tôi sống ở Anh Quốc. Bên ngoài tòa nhà quốc hội Anh ở Westminster, London có khắc dòng chữ “pater nostra cuis en coeleas” (Cha chúng con ở trên trời), bởi vì nghị viện Anh được sáng lập bởi người Thanh Giáo tin Thánh Kinh. Song bên trong đầy dẫy những kẻ vô thần, hội viên Hội Tam Điểm (freemason),* người Hồi Giáo và gì nữa chỉ có Chúa biết. Tất nhiên họ không tin Thánh Kinh.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           *Hội Tam Điểm (Freemasonry) là một tổ chức kín mọc lên từ nguồn gốc mơ hồ vào cuối thế kỷ 16 đến đầu thế kỷ 17. Hội Tam Điểm giờ đây hiện hữu dưới nhiều hình thức khắp thế giới với số hội viên ước tính khoảng 5 triệu, gồm khoảng dưới 2 triệu ở Mỹ, 480.000 ở Anh, Scotland và Ireland. Họ chia sẻ dưới nhiều hình thức khác nhau các tư tưởng siêu hình và đạo đức. ND.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tại sao xã hội Anh Quốc lại sa sút đến thế? Tại sao có rất nhiều tội ác? Tại sao có những Cơ Đốc nhân được cứu, thậm chí còn được gọi là mục sư, lại ly dị và tái hôn? Muối đang mất đi vị mặn. Họ đang đi khỏi lời dạy của Thánh Kinh, bởi vì họ đi khỏi Chúa Jesus. Họ đã ra khỏi Lời, vì vậy họ ra khỏi Ngôi Lời. Chúa là Ngôi Lời; nếu bạn ra khỏi Thánh Kinh, bạn đã ra khỏi Đấng Christ. Thật là đơn giản.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Muối bảo tồn. Ngay cả trong những cái gọi là Bible Belt,* vô luân, tội ác và ly dị trong cái gọi là Cơ Đốc nhân thật đáng kinh ngạc; thậm chí còn hơn như vậy bởi vì nó được chấp nhận. Khi đầu tiên tin Chúa, tôi chưa bao giờ nghe về một Cơ Đốc nhân ly dị hoặc tái hôn. Nếu có, nó phải xảy ra trước khi họ tin Chúa hoặc họ có người phối ngẫu chưa tin bỏ đi. Nếu không như vậy, nó sẽ không bao giờ xảy ra. Nhưng giờ đây không còn ý nghĩa gì bởi muối đã mất đi vị mặn.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           *Bible Belt là từ không trang trọng chỉ một khu vực ở Hoa Kỳ trong đó giáo phái Tin Lành Trưởng Lão Bảo Thủ là phần chi phối về văn hóa và sự góp mặt của Hội Thánh Cơ Đốc qua các giáo phái cực kỳ cao. Có nhiều Bible Belt ở miền Nam. Người đầu tiên dùng từ Bible Belt là ký giả Mỹ tên H. L. Mencken đã viết trong tờ Chicago Daily Tribune năm 1924: “Tôi hoài nghi trò chơi cũ đang bắt đầu cử nhạc tiễn đưa trong Bible Belt” (The old game, I suspect, is beginning to play out in Bible Belt). ND.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ngũ Cốc Nguyên Chất Và Ngũ Cốc Được Nghiền
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chúng ta hãy nhìn xa hơn, ngũ cốc đến theo hai cách. Bạn có ngũ cốc nguyên chất và rồi bạn có ngũ cốc được nghiền hoặc chưa giã kỹ. Khác nhau gì giữa ngũ cốc nguyên chất và ngũ cốc được nghiền? Tất cả là Lời Đức Chúa Trời, nhưng đến dưới hai hình thức: Khi Lời Đức Chúa Trời được dạy dưới sự xức dầu thật của Đức Thánh Linh, đó là ngũ cốc đã được nghiền ra. Đó là ai đó lấy ngũ cốc (Lời Chúa), nghiền ra (diễn giải) và mang cho người ta trong hình thức dễ tiêu hóa (dễ hiểu); việc đó là tốt. Nhưng ngũ cốc nguyên chất đến trước tiên. Không giáo viên Thánh Kinh nào, không quyển sách Cơ Đốc nào có thể thay thế việc đọc Lời Đức Chúa Trời cho chính bạn. Có ngũ cốc nghiền tốt; có những quyển sách tốt như Thiên Lộ Lịch Trình, The Screwtap Letters, các sách của A. W. Tozer và nhiều sách khác. Có nhiều ngũ cốc nghiền tốt; tuy nhiên, ngũ cốc nguyên chất đến trước tiên. Không lời dạy nào, không giáo viên, không băng ghi âm nào, không đĩa thu hình nào, không sách vở nào, không phương tiện thông tin đại chúng nào, có thể thay thế được việc đọc và học Thánh Kinh trong tinh thần cầu nguyện cho chính bạn.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ngôi Lời là Ngôi Lời; Ngôi Lời của Chúa và Chúa của Ngôi Lời. Ngài là Ngôi Lời; Ngài là ngũ cốc được dâng hiến theo ba cách: Ngài chịu khổ trong thân, trong hồn và trong linh khi Ngài gánh tội lỗi của chúng ta. Ngũ cốc đó được đốt bằng lửa đặt trên vĩ, trong chảo và trong lò nướng. Chúa được xức dầu để chôn trước khi được xức dầu để thống lãnh Vương Quốc. Không kiểu tóc lạ lùng của diễn giả TV, không lâu đài hoặc xe hơi to sang trọng Mercedes; chỉ có một đời sống bị đóng đinh là chứng cớ của việc xức dầu. Ngài đã dâng của lễ được chấp nhận cho Đức Chúa Trời.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Không có mật; không có cảm giác yêu mến tại thập tự giá. Cha đã quay lưng lại với Con Ngài vì tội của tôi. Tôi đáng vào hỏa ngục, nhưng tôi đã nhận được cảm giác yêu mến. Chúa Jesus đã gánh tội lỗi của tôi để tôi không phải đi đến hỏa ngục.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Không có men, không có đạo lạ; không có kiêu ngạo, không có tội lỗi; nhưng có muối, muối để bảo tồn. Ngũ cốc được nêm muối nầy sẽ bảo tồn cho xã hội, quốc gia, hệ phái, Hội Thánh, gia đình, đời sống của bạn và của tôi; muối bảo tồn.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ngũ cốc nguyên chất và ngũ cốc được nghiền ra; đó là những gì Đức Chúa Trời có cho chúng ta và là những gì Đức Chúa Trời muốn cho chúng ta. Phúc Âm đang chờ đợi nơi đây và trong vài trường hợp cho mọi người, Phúc Âm đã hiện diện nơi đây với toàn bộ sự sống, nhưng chưa được chấp nhận. Tuy nhiên, Phúc Âm có thể được chấp nhận ngay hôm nay. Hỡi các Cơ Đốc nhân – hãy coi chừng vì quá nhiều mật. Đừng ngăn giữ cảm giác yêu mến, nhưng cũng đừng để nó không chế.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Có nhiều lẽ thật được tìm thấy trong toàn bộ Thánh Kinh. Chúng ta giải thích Thánh Kinh Cựu Ước trong ánh sáng của Tân Ước và chúng ta hiểu Thánh Kinh Tân Ước trong ánh sáng của Cựu Ước, bối cảnh người Do Thái. Nguyện Đức Chúa Trời ban phước cho bạn khi bạn khám phá hơn nữa về Đấng Christ trong Lời Ngài.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Translator into Vietnamese: Daniel Nguyen
           &#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 07:26:11 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/hinh-the-hoc-ve-cua-le-chay-typology-of-the-grain-offering</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Vietnamese</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>CHÚA JESUS TRONG VƯỜN (Jesus in the Garden)</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/chua-jesus-trong-vuon-jesus-in-the-garden</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Phần 1: Giới Thiệu
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hai A-đam
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lõa Lồ Và Lá Cây Vả
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Người Nam Và Người Nữ, Cả Hai Đều Sa Ngã
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Việc Xảy Ra Trong Vườn
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Con Rắn Và Người Nữ
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ngã Xuống
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tiếp Tục Phần 2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Midrash
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            tiếng Hê-bơ-rơ, số nhiều là midrahim, nghĩa là “điều tra” hoặc “nghiên cứu,” là phương pháp giảng giải Thánh Kinh. Từ ngữ nầy cũng liên quan đến toàn bộ việc sưu tập tài liệu giảng dạy Thánh Kinh. Midrash là một cách giải thích các câu chuyện trong Thánh Kinh, ẩn chứa phía sau là những sự dạy dỗ về tôn giáo, luật pháp hoặc đạo đức. Trong bài nầy, midrash tạm dịch là giải thích. ND (người dịch).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Giới Thiệu
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chúng ta hãy cố giúp các Cơ Đốc nhân hiểu Thánh Kinh trong bản văn gốc của Hội Thánh vào thế kỷ thứ nhất, được Chúa thiết lập qua những tín nhân Do Thái. Chúng ta hãy thử đọc Thánh Kinh cùng cách với Hội Thánh Do Thái đầu tiên đã đọc. Có những người đã cố làm như thế trải nhiều thế kỷ. Chúng ta tin rằng việc nầy là quan trọng trong Những Ngày Sau Rốt để hiểu làm thế nào giải thích Thánh Kinh theo cách mà Hội Thánh thế kỷ đầu tiên đã làm. Hôm nay chúng ta sẽ suy gẫm câu chuyện “Chúa Jesus trong Vườn” ở bối cảnh Do Thái.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Xin hãy mở sách Sáng Thế Ký đoạn 3. Trong tiếng Hê-bơ-rơ, chúng ta gọi sách Sáng Thế Ký là “Bereshit” nghĩa là “Ban đầu.” Sáng 3:5-6, Rắn bèn nói với người nữ rằng: “Đức Chúa Trời biết rằng hễ ngày nào hai ngươi ăn trái cây đó, mắt mình mở ra, sẽ như Đức Chúa Trời, biết điều thiện và điều ác. Khi người nữ thấy trái của cây đó bộ ăn ngon, lại đẹp mắt và quý vì để mở trí khôn, bèn hái ăn, rồi trao cho chồng đứng gần mình, chồng cũng ăn nữa.” Chúng ta thấy ở đây, sự mê tham của xác thịt, mê tham của mắt và sự kiêu ngạo của đời, mà chúng ta được cảnh báo từ thư tín của Giăng (I Giăng 2:16). Sứ đồ Giăng, trước giả sách Khải Huyền và Tin Lành Giăng, cũng là trước giả của ba thư tín. Chúng ta tìm thấy các midrash (giải thích) về Sáng Thế Ký khắp nơi trong tác phẩm của ông; sự mê tham của xác thịt, mê tham của mắt và sự kiêu ngạo của đời là một ví dụ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Hai A-đam
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Một cách tổng quát, trong sự quản lý và kiểm soát của Đức Chúa Trời chỉ có hai con người: A-đam thứ nhất và A-đam sau cùng. Khi được sinh ra trong xác thịt, bạn được sanh bởi A-đam (thứ nhất). Khi được tái sanh, bạn được sanh bởi A-đam sau cùng, là Chúa Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A-đam thứ nhì, Chúa Jesus, phải giống A-đam ở khía cạnh nào đó. Cả A-đam và Chúa Jesus đều được tạo dựng trực tiếp bởi Đức Chúa Trời không qua trung gian sinh sản và 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           cả hai được tạo ra không có tội
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Tuy nhiên A-đam thứ nhất đã sa vào trong tội lỗi. Trước khi có thể bước đến thập tự giá và gánh tội lỗi của chúng ta lên chính mình, Chúa Jesus phải đảo ngược những gì A-đam thứ nhất đã làm. Đó là lý do tại sao trong Mác đoạn 1, khi mô tả Chúa Jesus chịu cám dỗ, đoạn văn nói Ngài ở chung với thú rừng giống như A-đam vậy. Bức tranh Chúa Jesus trong tính cách A-đam đã được vẽ lên nơi đây. Rồi Sa-tan đến với Chúa Jesus đưa ra ba cám dỗ tương tự như cám dỗ mà A-đam và Ê-va đã sa ngã: Sự mê tham của xác thịt, mê tham của mắt và sự kiêu ngạo của đời. Điều A-đam thứ nhất sa vào, A-đam thứ nhì đã không phạm đến. Trước khi bước đến thập tự giá, Chúa Jesus phải chiến thắng điều mà A-đam thứ nhất không thể vượt qua nỗi. Lúc đó và chỉ lúc đó Ngài mới có thể đi đến thập tự giá. Đó là lý do tại sao đoạn văn nói rõ: “Và Sa-tan rời khỏi Ngài cho đến thời điểm thích hợp.” Tại cuộc chạm trán đầu tiên, Sa-tan phải cố để làm cho Chúa Jesus phạm vào tội lỗi như A-đam thứ nhất. Tại cuộc chạm trán thứ nhì, Chúa Jesus có thể và đã gánh tội lỗi chúng ta. Chúa Jesus không thể đi đến thập tự giá nhân danh (thay cho) chúng ta cho đến khi Ngài đảo ngược lại được những gì A-đam thứ nhất đã làm; cho đến khi Ngài vượt qua nơi A-đam thứ nhất đã thất bại.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tại điểm nầy, chúng ta sẽ xem xét thật kỹ cụm từ “biết” (to know): tiếng Hê-bơ-rơ, “biết” là la daot và từ Hy Lạp là gnosco. Con rắn đã ở trong vườn khi A-đam và Ê-va được bảo hãy làm cho đất phục tùng; họ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           luônbiết 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ma quỷ hiện hữu và 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           muốn biết
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            cách khách quan nó là gì, nhưng họ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           không biết
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            rằng 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           nó ở trong chính họ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Họ không biết nó dựa trên kinh nghiệm, mặc dù họ biết nó hiện hữu. Chúng ta biết rằng Cây Sự Sống đã có trong Vườn Ê-đen; Cây Biết Điều Thiện và Điều Ác cũng ở đó. A-đam và Ê-va đã chọn giữa các cây nầy: Cây Sự Sống hoặc Cây Biết Điều Thiện và Điều Ác. Họ đã chọn để thử làm chúa của mình, để giành được sự hiểu biết mà họ không cần phải có. Họ biết ma quỷ hiện hữu, nhưng họ không biết nó ở trong chính họ. Để hiểu điều nầy, chúng ta phải thấu đáo được những loại hiểu biết khác nhau, mà chúng ta có hai ví dụ trong Thánh Kinh. Ví dụ thứ nhất được tìm thấy trong thầy tế lễ thượng phẩm vào Ngày Đại Lễ Chuộc Tội: Chỉ có thầy tế lễ thượng phẩm mới có thể vào Nơi Chí Thánh và ngay cả ông ta cũng chỉ vào được 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           một lần mỗi năm
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            vào ngày Yom Kippur, Ngày Đại Lễ Chuộc Tội. Tuy nhiên, bất cứ người Do Thái nào cũng có thể đọc sách Lê-vi Ký và biết những gì bên trong Nơi Chí Thánh. Anh ta có thể đọc mô tả về đồ đạc, bánh trần thiết, Hòm Giao Ước,... vân vân, và theo đó anh biết những gì ở nơi ấy. Dầu vậy, chỉ thầy tế lễ thượng phẩm mới có thể 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           tận mắtnhận biết
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            những gì ở đó, cũng như được đi vào bên trong, bởi vì ông được chọn ra cách đặc biệt cho việc nầy. Ông được thánh hóa hoặc biệt riêng ra cho mục đích đó: Tiếng Hê-bơ-rơ là me kudesh. Các từ Hê-bơ-rơ “biết,” “thánh hóa,” cũng như “biệt riêng ra” – La daot và Le Heet kodesh – thường đi với nhau trong Thánh Kinh. Bất cứ ai cũng có thể biết những gì bên trong Nơi Chí Thánh, song chỉ có người được thánh hóa cho mục đích nầy mới tận mắt nhận biết những gì Nơi Chí Thánh, cũng như được đi vào đó.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lần khác hai từ ngữ nầy được dùng đề cập đến mối quan hệ với nhau trong hôn nhân thánh. Ai cũng có thể lấy sách giáo khoa sinh học và quan sát thân thể người nữ: Người ta có thể nhìn các biểu đồ, hình ảnh về buồng trứng, vòi Pha-lốp, tử cung hoặc bất kỳ khía cạnh nào về cơ thể học người nữ; tất cả có trong sách giáo khoa. Ai cũng có thể biết cơ thể người nữ gồm có những gì. Tuy nhiên ở đây từ Hê-bơ-rơ dùng cho “kết hôn” có nghĩa là “làm nên thánh, thánh hóa.” Trong đám cưới người Do Thái, bạn nói “Me kudesh” hoặc “với chiếc nhẫn nầy, anh (em) kết hôn với em (anh).” Theo nghĩa đen đó là “thánh hóa,” biệt riêng ra theo luật của Môi-se và Israel. Từ ngữ dùng cho “kết hôn” và “nên thánh” thì giống nhau. Từ Hê-bơ-rơ dùng để chỉ việc “đã qua đêm tân hôn” [bắt đầu việc quan hệ tình dục] là “biết.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ai cũng có thể biết những gì bên trong thân thể người phụ nữ; nhưng chỉ có người nam được thánh hóa cho mục đích nầy (chồng) mới (tận mắt) nhận biết được những gì ở đó cũng như được đi vào bên trong. Cùng một thể ấy, ai cũng có thể biết những gì bên trong Nơi Chí Thánh, nhưng không ai ngoài thầy tế lễ thượng phẩm mới (tận mắt) nhận biết được những gì ở đó, cũng như được đi vào bên trong. Tương tự với từ Hy Lạp “gnosko.” A-đam và Ê-va luôn biết có ma quỷ và đã có ma quỷ. Họ luôn biết những vật phải làm cho đất phục tùng, dù chưa từng thốt ra. Họ luôn biết cách khách quan, nhưng chưa trải qua kinh nghiệm. Họ biết, nhưng như thể là không biết.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Lõa Lồ Và Lá Cây Vả
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Đoạn, mắt hai người đều mở ra, biết rằng mình lõa lồ, bèn lấy lá cây vả đóng khố che thân.” Sự lõa lồ trong Thánh Kinh không có nghĩa đơn giản là không mặc quần áo. Vâng, A-đam và Ê-va thật ra là lõa lồ, nhưng nó có ý nghĩa còn hơn việc đó. Hãy nhớ đến Hội Thánh Lao-đi-xê trong Khải Huyền: “Ngươi không biết rằng mình khổ sở, khốn khó, nghèo ngặt, đui mù, và lõa lồ” (Khải 3:17). Như Ê-sai nói, sự lõa lồ tượng trưng cho việc không có 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           áo cứu rỗi
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            (Ês. 61:10).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A-đam và Ê-va biết rằng giờ đây họ cần được cứu, bởi vì họ đã phạm tội. Vì vậy, sau khi phạm tội, họ kết lá cây vả lại với nhau. Hãy nhớ vật chúng ta thấy trong Sáng Thế Ký và trong Khải Huyền là cây vả. Trong Khải Huyền, bản văn mô tả lá cây vả 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           dùng để chữa lành cho các dân
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            (Khải 22:2); cho nên trong Thánh Kinh, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           lá cây vả là hình bóng hoặc biểu tượng cho việc lành
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . A-đam và Ê-va kết lá vả lại với nhau và cũng vậy, kẻ sa ngã sẽ luôn luôn cố tự bào chữa trước Đức Chúa Trời Thánh Khiết với việc lành.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mọi tôn giáo trên đất đều đối nghịch hoàn toàn với Phúc Âm. Khi Đức Chúa Trời – cũng là Chúa Jesus – thấy A-đam và Ê-va trong Vườn mặc khố bằng lá cây vả, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ngài không chấp nhận lá vả
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            và phán rằng phải có 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           huyết chuộc tội
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            để tẩy xóa tội lỗi. Tôn giáo là con người cố đến với Đức Chúa Trời bằng việc lành; Phúc Âm là Đức Chúa Trời đang cố đến với con người. Một lần nữa, tôn giáo đối nghịch với Phúc Âm, dù mang bất kỳ hình thức nào. Không có gì khác nhau, khi đó là các tín hữu Chứng Nhân Giê-hô-va phải dành số giờ nào đó mỗi tuần để gõ cửa, Chính Thống giáo Do Thái cố giữ luật pháp và truyền thống, lời cầu nguyện giáo nghi kể lể thuộc lòng của người Công Giáo hoặc người Hồi Giáo thực hiện chuyến hành hương đến Mecca (mọi người Hồi Giáo đều ước ao trong đời mình ít nhất một lần được hành hương đến Mecca, nay là thủ đô của Saudi Arabia. ND). Mọi tôn giáo đều dựa vào việc kết lá vả lại 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           trong nỗ lực vô ích
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            để biện minh trước Đức Chúa Trời. Dù vậy, tuyệt đối không có sự bảo đảm cứu rỗi nào trong đó. Ngược lại, Thánh Kinh nói trực tiếp cho chúng ta rằng: “mọi việc công bình của chúng tôi như áo nhớp” (Ês. 64:6).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cơ Đốc nhân không làm việc lành để được cứu; đúng ra những Cơ Đốc nhân thật sự làm việc lành 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           bởi vì đã được cứu
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Đó không phải là sự công bình của chúng ta, bèn là sự công bình của Đấng Christ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ở trong và qua
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            chúng ta. Điều đó hoàn toàn khác với tôn giáo bởi con người tạo ra. Chúng ta làm việc lành bởi vì chúng ta đã được cứu, không phải bởi nỗ lực để giành được sự cứu rỗi cho chính mình. Việc nầy dẫn đến lý do tại sao Chúa Jesus rủa cây vả: Nó có lá nhưng không có trái; cũng một thể ấy, Israel có việc công bình dựa vào việc tuân thủ luật pháp, nhưng không có trái Thánh Linh (Mác 11:12-21).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chúng ta nên hiểu rằng lá tất nhiên là quan trọng; ở Trung Đông mặt trời rất nóng, không có lá trái sẽ bị phá hủy. Riêng trên cây vả, trái mọc dưới lá. Tuy nhiên, khi Chúa Jesus rủa cây vả nầy, đoạn văn nói rõ rằng chưa đến mùa vả. Lời cảnh báo chúng ta phải nhận ra từ việc nầy là “Con Người đến vào giờ bạn không mong đợi,” chúng ta phải sống trong sự sẵn sàng vào mọi thời điểm. Một lần nữa, không có lá trái sẽ bị phá hủy; như Gia-cơ nói với chúng ta: “Đức tin không sanh ra việc làm, thì tự mình nó chết.” Không có gì sai với lá, nhưng vấn đề là bạn không thể ăn chúng. Bạn cần lá, nhưng những chiếc lá đẹp nhất cũng không thể thay cho việc thiếu quả. Chúng ta được bảo rằng chúng ta sẽ biết con người bởi việc làm của họ, nhưng chúng ta biết họ bởi kết quả của họ. Nên ghi nhận, việc làm có thể là chứng cớ của kết quả, bởi vì thông thường lá xuất hiện khoảng cùng lúc với trái; nhưng quá nhiều lá không bảo đảm bạn sẽ tìm thấy quả.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A-đam và Ê-va đã kết lá vả lại, cũng như ngày nay mọi tôn giáo vẫn làm. Có nhiều “hội thánh” phi Tin Lành (nguyên văn là “non-evangelical” – phi Phúc Âm, phi Tin Lành – không phải Tin Lành. ND), nghĩ mình là Cơ Đốc nhân. Nếu bạn hỏi họ: “Làm cách nào anh đến được thiên đàng?” Họ sẽ nói với bạn rằng có đủ việc lành trội hơn việc dữ, hoặc điều gì đó tương tự. Họ làm gì để che giấu sự lõa lồ của mình? Họ kết lá vả lại. Họ làm gì tại lễ Mi-sa? Họ kết lá vả lại. Họ làm gì khi đến nhà thờ Hồi Giáo hoặc lăng mộ? Họ kết lá vả lại. Mọi tôn giáo đều kết lá vả lại, thậm chí cho dù nó vô ích trong việc đạt đến sự cứu rỗi. Đối với việc đó, cần phải có huyết chuộc tội.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Như thế câu chuyện tiếp tục: “Lối chiều, [bản Thánh Kinh Việt ngữ dịch theo bản tiếng Pháp: “Le soir, quand souffe la brise, …” (Lối chiều, khi gió thổi nhè nhẹ.…). Ở đây tác giả dùng bản Anh ngữ King James Version: “And they heard the voice of the Lord God walking in the garden 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           in the cool of the day
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ” (lúc mát mẻ trong ngày,…). ND] nghe tiếng Giê-hô-va Đức Chúa Trời đi ngang qua vườn.” Từ Hê-bơ-rơ dùng cho “mát mẻ” (cool) cũng là từ Hê-bơ-rơ dùng cho “gió nhẹ” (breeze) hoặc “gió” (wind), ruach. Từ Hê-bơ-rơ dùng cho “gió nhẹ” (breeze) cũng là từ Hê-bơ-rơ dùng cho “linh” (spirit): pneuma trong tiếng Hy Lạp, ruach trong tiếng Hê-bơ-rơ. Vậy trong bản văn Hê-bơ-rơ hàm ý rằng bạn có ở đây sự hiện diện của Đức Thánh Linh. “A-đam và vợ ẩn mình giữa bụi cây, để tránh mặt Giê-hô-va Đức Chúa Trời. Giê-hô-va Đức Chúa Trời kêu A-đam mà phán hỏi rằng: Ngươi ở đâu?” Chúng ta ghi nhận rằng ở đây nói về “bụi cây trong vườn” liên quan đến Ngày Sau Rốt, Chúa Jesus không bao giờ bảo chúng ta phải học ẩn dụ về cây vả. Khi bạn đọc nó trong Lu-ca, thật ra Ngài bảo: “Hãy học ẩn dụ về cây vả và các cây khác,” hoặc “và tất cả các cây” (Lu. 21:29). Đây không phải là đề tài của chúng ta hôm nay, ngẫu nhiên tôi chỉ ra để nói rằng có nhiều ẩn dụ về cây vả hơn những Cơ Đốc nhân hiểu biết nhất. Thật vậy, ẩn dụ về cây vả và các cây khác được tìm thấy trong sách Các Quan Xét đoạn 9. Nhưng chúng ta hãy tiếp tục:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Người Nam Và Người Nữ, Cả Hai Đều Sa Ngã
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Giờ đây chúng ta thấy tính cách các nhân vật được giới thiệu trong Vườn; thứ nhất và trước hết, chúng ta có Đức Chúa Trời ở hình dạng Chúa Jesus, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Christophany
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            [biểu lộ tiền thân của Đấng Christ]. Chúng ta có Sa-tan trong cung cách của hắn là kẻ lừa dối, rồi người nam lõa lồ. Đến lúc nầy, chúng ta có ba nhân vật: Đức Chúa Trời, Sa-tan và người nam lõa lồ. Chúng ta hãy tiếp tục với đoạn văn: “A-đam thưa rằng: Tôi có nghe tiếng Chúa trong vườn, bèn sợ, bởi vì tôi lõa lồ, nên đi ẩn mình.Đức Chúa Trời phán hỏi: Ai đã chỉ cho ngươi biết rằng mình lõa lồ? Ngươi có ăn trái cây Ta đã dặn không nên ăn đó chăng?” Chúng ta nghe như thể Đức Chúa Trời không biết; dĩ nhiên, Chúa biết, nhưng Ngài đang thử thách A-đam. “Thưa rằng: Người nữ mà Chúa đã để gần bên tôi cho tôi trái cây đó và tôi đã ăn rồi.” Hãy ghi nhận mặc dù Đức Chúa Trời là Đấng Toàn Tri, đã biết ai ăn đầu tiên, Ngài không đi đến Ê-va mà đến A-đam. Nếu điều gì đó Đức Chúa Trời ngăn cấm, sai trái trong hôn nhân của tôi hay gia đình tôi, hoặc của bạn hay gia đình bạn; hỡi các quý ông, có thể không phải lỗi chúng ta, nhưng đối với Chúa, nó là vấn đề của chúng ta; người nam có thẩm quyền Đức Chúa Trời trong mối quan hệ đó.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Trong Thánh Kinh, mỗi lần người nam cho phép người nữ nắm quyền lãnh đạo thuộc linh ắt sẽ có tai họa. Áp-ra-ham và Sa-ra hoặc A-háp và Giê-sa-bên là hai ví dụ. Điều nầy cũng đúng cho Vườn Ê-đen và cũng là một trong các trò gian trá xưa cũ nhất của Sa-tan. Tại sao việc lãnh đạo Hội Thánh ngày nay gặp quá nhiều sai lầm? Chúng ta sẽ thấy điều đó trong chốc lát, nhưng hãy tiếp tục.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Người nam nói trong câu 12: “Người nữ mà Chúa đã để gần bên tôi cho tôi trái cây đó và tôi đã ăn rồi. Giê-hô-va Đức Chúa Trời phán hỏi người nữ rằng: Ngươi có làm điều chi vậy? Người nữ thưa rằng: Con rắn dỗ dành tôi và tôi đã ăn rồi. Giê-hô-va Đức Chúa Trời bèn phán cùng rắn rằng: Vì mầy đã làm điều như vậy, mầy sẽ bị rủa sả trong vòng các loài súc vật, các loài thú đồng, mầy sẽ bò bằng bụng và ăn bụi đất trọn cả đời. Ta sẽ làm cho mầy cùng người nữ, dòng dõi mầy cùng dòng dõi người nữ nghịch thù nhau. Người sẽ giày đạp đầu mầy, còn mầy sẽ cắn gót chân người.” – Bởi vì sự phục sinh. “Ngài phán cùng người nữ rằng: Ta sẽ thêm điều cực khổ bội phần trong cơn thai nghén; ngươi sẽ chịu đau đớn mỗi khi sanh con; sự dục vọng ngươi phải xu hướng về chồng, và chồng sẽ cai trị ngươi. Ngài lại phán cùng A-đam rằng: Vì ngươi nghe theo lời vợ mà ăn trái cây Ta đã dặn không nên ăn,...” Hãy ghi nhận rằng lời rủa sả giáng trên Sa-tan thứ nhất, người nữ thứ nhì và người nam thứ ba. Sa-tan trước tiên, thứ đến người nữ và người nam sau cùng; phán quyết được ban ra theo trình tự của tội lỗi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bởi sa ngã, người nam đã trở nên vô tình. Cũng bởi sa ngã, người nữ trở thành quá dễ xúc cảm. Khi cả chồng và vợ được cứu, thì hầu như là người vợ được cứu trước. Không phải luôn như vậy, nhưng có lẽ ít nhất 75% trường hợp là người vợ được cứu trước. Nếu người chồng được cứu trước, 75% trường hợp người vợ cuối cùng cũng được cứu; như nước mang hình dáng của vật chứa nó. Tuy nhiên, nếu người vợ được cứu trước, thì thường tình trạng khó khăn nhiều hơn. Người phụ nữ Cơ Đốc thường đau khổ nhiều năm về người chồng chưa tin của mình. Tại sao phụ nữ dễ tin Chúa hơn? Bởi vì họ dễ xúc cảm hơn. Khi chồng và vợ cùng cầu nguyện về một vấn đề, người vợ thường nghe từ Chúa trước và rõ ràng nhất; bởi sa ngã, người nam hay dựa vào tính nhạy cảm của nữ giới. Mặt khác, trong lúc phụ nữ thường dễ nghe tiếng Đức Thánh Linh hơn, thì họ cũng thường dễ nghe linh giả mạo và rồi bị lừa dối bởi cám dỗ thuộc linh hơn. Người nữ dễ bị tấn công với cám dỗ thuộc linh nhiều hơn người nam. Vì vậy, như người nam dựa vào tính nhạy cảm của nữ giới, người nữ cũng nhờ cậy vào sự bảo vệ của nam giới. Sự phục tùng trong hôn nhân Cơ Đốc là phục tùng lẫn nhau, nhưng theo những cách khác nhau; đó là bình đẳng trong những trách nhiệm khác nhau, song chuyện ba hoa khoác lác dừng lại với đàn ông. Người nữ dễ bị tấn công với cám dỗ thuộc linh hơn, trong lúc người nam dễ bị nguy hiểm hơn với việc không nghe gì hết. Đó chỉ là tình trạng trong thế giới sa ngã của chúng ta. Có thể có xu hướng về phía đó trước khi con người sa ngã, nhưng sự sa ngã mang nó đến những gì hiện hữu giờ đây.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Việc Xảy Ra Trong Vườn
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kế tiếp, Đức Chúa Trời phái thiên sứ đến và đuổi loài người ra khỏi vườn: “Hãy ra khỏi đây. Ngươi không được vào nữa.” Ở đây chúng ta được giới thiệu nhân vật thứ tư, thiên sứ, kẻ nói “Hãy ra khỏi.” Trong vườn nầy, con người sa ngã. Trong vườn nầy, Đức Chúa Trời công bố lời rủa sả trên người nam và người nữ. Trong vườn nầy, thiên sứ nói: “Đừng vào đây nữa.” Trong vườn nầy, người nam lõa lồ trước mặt Đức Chúa Trời.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thế nhưng trong vườn nầy, cũng có lời hứa về sự cứu rỗi: “Ta sẽ làm cho mầy cùng người nữ, dòng dõi mầy cùng dòng dõi người nữ nghịch thù nhau.” Ê-va tượng trưng cho Israel và mở rộng cho Hội Thánh. Hội Thánh là nàng dâu của Đấng Christ và Israel là người nữ của Đức Chúa Trời.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Con Rắn Và Người Nữ
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chủ nghĩa bài Do Thái và sự bắt bớ tín hữu Hội Thánh là đầu và đuôi, là hai mặt của một đồng xu. Chúng ta có thể phân biệt giữa hai, nhưng không thể tách rời chúng. Kế hoạch của Đức Chúa Trời cho sự cứu rỗi thế gian phụ thuộc vào lời tiên tri của Ngài cho Israel, người Do Thái và tín hữu Hội Thánh. Hai loại người mà Thánh Kinh gọi là 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           con Áp-ra-ham
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            là người Do Thái và tín hữu Hội Thánh. Sự trở lại của Đức Chúa Jesus Christ dựa vào chương trình báo trước của Đức Chúa Trời cho Israel, cho người Do Thái và tín hữu Hội Thánh.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vì thế, người Do Thái và tín hữu Hội Thánh có cùng kẻ nghịch thù. Bạn nghĩ tại sao người Hồi giáo ghét Israel và ghét nước Mỹ? Có phải là thuần túy chính trị? Không. Có lý do thuộc linh. Vào thời điểm nầy trong lịch sử, nước Mỹ là trung tâm của Cơ Đốc giáo, như nước Anh một, hai trăm năm trước và như Đức và Thụy Sĩ trong thời kỳ Cải Chánh.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Ta sẽ làm cho mầy cùng người nữ, dòng dõi mầy cùng dòng dõi người nữ nghịch thù nhau.” Hãy nhìn vào nước La Mã ngoại giáo: Thứ nhất, họ chống lại Hội Thánh dưới thời Nê-rô. Vài năm sau, họ trở nên thù địch với người Do Thái dưới thời Titus. Suốt những thế kỷ của tòa án dị giáo, các cuộc hành quyết người Do Thái, những cuộc thảm sát – Hội Thánh Công giáo La Mã đã bắt bớ ai nhiếu nhất? Người Do Thái và những Cơ Đốc nhân được tái sanh. Người Palestine đã nói gì tại các cuộc tập họp đông đảo của họ? “Trước hết là người Do Thái, rồi đến Cơ Đốc nhân. Thánh chiến! Thánh chiến!” [Nguyên văn “First the Saturday people, then the Sunday people. Jihad! Jihad!” – Saturday people, ý nói đến người Do Thái (người giữ ngày Sa-bát, Thứ Bảy, làm ngày thánh). Sunday people, ý nói đến Cơ Đốc nhân, giữ ngày Chúa Nhật làm ngày thánh. ND]. Nói cách khác, trước hết chúng giết người Do Thái và rồi chúng giết Cơ Đốc nhân. Ta sẽ làm cho mầy cùng người nữ, dòng dõi mầy cùng dòng dõi người nữ nghịch thù nhau.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tất cả đều xảy ra trong vườn. Với điều nầy trong ý nghĩ, chúng ta hãy nhìn vào midrash (nghiên cứu, giải thích). Hãy mở Giăng đoạn 18 câu 1: “Sau khi phán những điều ấy, Đức Chúa Jêsus đi với môn đồ mình sang bên kia khe Xết-rôn; tại đó có một cái vườn, Ngài bèn vào, môn đồ cũng vậy.” Trong bốn sách Phúc Âm, người nhận ra Ghết-sê-ma-nê như một cái vườn là Giăng. Một lần nữa, Giăng luôn luôn thích thú thực hiện nghiên cứu (midrash) về Sáng Thế Ký. Khe Xết-rôn là thung lũng hẹp giữa Núi Đền (Temple Mount) ở phía tây và Núi Ô-li-ve hoặc Har Zeitim ở phía đông. Ghết-sê-ma-nê do từ Hê-bơ-rơ là Shemen, nghĩa là “dầu.” Dầu ô-li-ve dùng làm nghi lễ trong đền thờ được lấy từ Ghết-sê-ma-nê. Họ thu hoạch ô-li-ve mọc trên núi Ô-li-ve và mang về Ghết-sê-ma-nê để ép. (Vẫn còn những vườn cây ô-li-ve trên núi Ô-li-ve cho đến ngày nay – thật vậy, các chuyên gia nói với chúng tôi rằng có những cây ở đó đã 2.000 năm tuổi và vẫn đang sống; chúng hiện diện trong những ngày của Chúa Jesus – nếu không bị chặn lại vì động đất, vì ô nhiễm hoặc các thảm họa môi trường khác thì cây ô-li-ve sống cực kỳ lâu bền). Đó là Ghết-sê-ma-nê mà Chúa Jesus đã vào và nơi đó mọi việc bắt đầu xảy ra.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Trong vườn nầy, Đức Chúa Trời mang tội lỗi chúng ta lên Chính Mình Ngài. Đức Chúa Trời mang tội lỗi chúng ta và đặt lên Con Ngài, để lấy công bình của Ngài và đặt lên chúng ta. Đối với Đức Chúa Trời, một người không có tội đáng giá hơn tất cả người có tội: Đó là cách mà một người có thể chết vì mọi người. Chúa Jesus đã gánh tội lỗi chúng ta lên Chính Mình Ngài trong vườn. Đó là nơi Đức Chúa Trời bắt đầu đặt tội lỗi chúng ta lên Chúa Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ngã Xuống
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cơn thạnh nộ đầy trọn của Đức Chúa Trời đã tuôn đổ lên Chúa Jesus lúc Ngài ở trên thập tự giá. “Giờ đây, cũng Giu-đa, kẻ phản bội Chúa, biết nơi các sứ đồ thường gặp nhau.” – Chúa Jesus thường gặp các sứ đồ ở đó – “Vậy, Giu-đa lãnh một cơ binh cùng những kẻ bởi các thầy tế lễ cả và người Pha-ri-si sai đến, cầm đèn đuốc khí giới vào nơi đó.Đức Chúa Jêsus biết mọi điều sẽ xảy đến cho mình, bèn bước tới mà hỏi rằng: Các ngươi tìm ai?Chúng trả lời rằng: Tìm Jêsus người Na-xa-rét.” Tên thật của Chúa Jesus là Rabbi Yeshua Bar Yosef vi Netzeret. Chúng không biết Jesus Christ [tên tiếng Anh] là ai, nhưng chúng sẽ biết Rabbi Yeshua [tên tiếng Hê-bơ-rơ của Ngài] là ai; Ngài là Đấng Duy Nhất từ kẻ chết sống lại và chữa lành người phung; Ngài là Đấng Duy Nhất có thể đi bộ trên mặt nước. “6Vừa khi Đức Chúa Jêsus phán: Chính Ta đây, chúng bèn thối lui và té xuống đất.” Bản văn Hy Lạp nói rằng họ ngã lui và rồi trượt về phía trước. Mọi đầu gối sẽ quỳ xuống, cho dù là kẻ nghịch thù Ngài.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hiện tượng được “Đức Thánh Linh cảm hóa” xảy ra nhiều lần trong Thánh Kinh, đặc biệt thời Tân Ước. Trong Khải Huyền đoạn 1, Giăng được Đức Thánh Linh cảm hóa vào ngày của Chúa và khi quyền năng Chúa Jesus đến trên ông, ông ngã xuống như chết. Ông ngã về phía trước và kinh hãi đến nỗi Đức Chúa Trời phải sai thiên sứ khích lệ ông. Khi Chúa Jesus đuổi quỷ ra khỏi đứa trẻ bị chúng ném vào lửa, họ nghĩ nó đã chết; nhưng khi sống lại nó hoàn toàn khác hẵn. Đa-ni-ên cũng khiếp sợ như vậy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hãy để ý trong Thánh Kinh bất cứ khi nào có ai được Đức Thánh Linh cảm hóa thì đó là biến cố thay đổi cuộc đời họ. Há không phải những gì xảy ra khi người ta bị hạ xuống khác nhau thể nào lúc cuộc đời họ từng được kéo lên sao? Nhưng ngày nay, nhiều Cơ Đốc nhân cố tạo ra kinh nghiệm nầy trong các buổi lễ ở Hội Thánh mỗi tuần. Ai đang sắp hàng? Những kẻ đó đã sắp hàng để bị hạ xuống hồi tuần trước. Họ chỉ muốn bị hạ xuống để cảm thấy xúc động về điều đó. Như với bất cứ vật nào khác, một thế hệ độc ác và gian dâm đang tìm kiếm dấu lạ nầy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Trong Thánh Kinh, bất cứ khi nào người đang được nói đến tiến tới thì đó là phước hạnh từ Đức Chúa Trời. Lần duy nhất họ thối lui thì lúc đó là bị rủa sả và phán xét: Khi họ đến để bắt Đấng Christ. Nghe có vẻ điên rồ, nhưng ở nhiều Hội Thánh lớn trên thế giới, mỗi lần người ta đi đến trước Hội Thánh để cầu nguyện, “các nhân viên đỡ bắt (official catchers)" đi theo họ. Những kẻ nầy đứng phía sau chỉ chờ cho họ ngã! Mong cho họ ngã. Thậm chí đẩy để họ ngã. Sự cầu nguyện thường lay động để họ mất thăng bằng và ngã. Cơ Đốc nhân, mắt nhắm nghiền và xúc động, tin rằng đó là quyền năng của Đức Chúa Trời và họ đi xuống. Nhưng họ đang ngã theo hướng sai. Cá nhân tôi đã chứng kiến những việc nầy nhiều lần.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Người ta khăng khăng rằng họ biết kinh nghiệm nầy đến từ Đức Chúa Trời; được, có thể thật là vậy, nhưng nếu là vậy. Ngài sẽ giận dữ với họ. Cá nhân tôi khá chắc chắn rằng hầu hết đó là phép thôi miên kết hợp với mánh khóe lừa bịp quỷ quái. Tuy nhiên, ngay cả nếu là của Đức Chúa Trời thì đó là sự phán xét.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bạn tìm kiếm ai? Chúa Jesus. Ta là Đấng đó (I am He). Trong tiếng Hy Lạp, “Ta là Đấng đó” hay, ego ami. Từ tương đương Hy Lạp cũng được tìm thấy tại cuối Phúc Âm Giăng đoạn 8, nơi Chúa Jesus phán: “Trước khi chưa có Áp-ra-ham, đã có Ta.” Ego ami. Người ta cố ném đá Chúa bởi vì Ngài tự cho mình bình đẳng với Đức Chúa Trời.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hãy quay lại việc phân vai cho các nhân vật của chúng ta: Trong Vườn Ê-đen là Đức Chúa Trời trong Thân Vị Chúa Jesus (Person of Jesus). Trong vườn Ghết-sê-ma-nê là Đức Chúa Trời trong Thân Vị Chúa Jesus (Person of Jesus). Nhưng rồi, trong Vườn Ê-đen, Sa-tan là kẻ lừa dối hiện diện. Trong Phúc Âm Giăng, việc gì xảy ra cho Giu-đa ngay trước khi các sứ đồ theo Chúa Jesus đến vườn Ghết-sê-ma-nê? Bản văn nói với chúng ta cách rõ ràng: Sa-tan vào lòng hắn. Hai kẻ duy nhất bị Sa-tan ám cách cá nhân là Antichrist hoặc tiên tri giả và Giu-đa, Con của Sự Hư Mất. Giăng trong thư tín mình mô tả Antichrist trong tính cách của Giu-đa: “Chúng nó đã từ giữa chúng ta mà ra, nhưng vốn chẳng phải thuộc về chúng ta” (I Gi. 2:19). Bất cứ khi nào bạn thấy điều gì đó về Giu-đa trong Thánh Kinh, Đức Thánh Linh đang nói cho bạn điều gì đó về Antichrist. Cả Giu-đa và Antichrist 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           sẽ ở trong tiền bạc
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ; cả hai có thể lừa dối anh em – các sứ đồ đang hỏi: “Lạy Chúa, có phải tôi không? Lạy Chúa, có phải tôi không?” – họ không biết nhân dạng của kẻ phản bội cho đến khi Chúa Jesus tiết lộ hắn ra. Cũng thể ấy, con người sẽ không biết ai thật là Antichrist cho đến khi Chúa Jesus tiết lộ hắn ra. Nếu bạn không thể thấy rõ bản chất của niềm tin phúc âm thịnh vượng (Đức Chúa Trời muốn bạn giàu có!) hoặc phong trào Ecumenical (các hệ phái Tin Lành và phi Tin Lành như Công giáo La Mã liên kết lại với nhau), điều gì sẽ xảy đến cho bạn khi Antichrist đến?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Giu-đa đã lừa gạt người ta như thế nào? Hắn lừa gạt người ta với mánh khóe của Sa-tan: Lá cây vả. “Sao không bán dầu thơm đó đặng bố thí cho kẻ nghèo?” – Hắn giả vờ thương xót người nghèo để lấy lòng người ta, khiến họ nghĩ hắn là người tốt. Tuy nhiên, thật ra hắn chỉ đang sử dụng hoàn cảnh khốn khó của người nghèo để dụ dỗ, ngụy trang và thao túng. Đáng buồn thay, Mẹ Theresa trước khi chết đã nói rằng bà không có bảo đảm về sự cứu rỗi. Khi nhận giải Nobel, bà nói rõ bà không cải đạo con người ở Ấn Độ thành Cơ Đốc nhân, song làm cho người Ấn Độ giáo (Hindu) và người Hồi giáo tốt hơn. Đó là phúc âm của bà. Bà làm sạch họ, cho họ nơi sạch sẽ để chết với phẩm cách và rồi để họ đến địa ngục nghe phúc âm.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mother Theresa
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            (26.8.1910–05.12.1997) là nữ tu Công giáo người Albania, người sáng lập Hội Truyền Giáo Bác Ái tại Calcutta, Ấn Độ năm 1950. Suốt hơn 45 năm, bà giúp đỡ người nghèo, bệnh hoạn, cô nhi và kẻ sắp chết. Bà được giải Nobel Hòa Bình năm 1979. ND.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Tiếp Tục Phần 2
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Antichrist cũng làm như vậy. Hắn sẽ giả vờ chăm sóc người nghèo và rồi lôi kéo người ta nghĩ hắn là kẻ theo chủ nghĩa nhân đạo tuyệt vời. Cũng hãy để ý nếu bạn nói ra sự thật về Mẹ Theresa, ngay cả hầu hết Cơ Đốc nhân cũng sẽ bị xúc phạm rằng bạn dám nói như thế về “vị thánh vĩ đại của Đức Chúa Trời.” Bạn chỉ có thể đặt bà trong dấu ngoặc kép, trong mắt họ bà vượt ra ngoài sự chỉ trích. Antichrist sẽ làm cho Mẹ Theresa giống như sự kết hợp của Giê-sa-bên và Ma Barker… khủng khiếp, kinh dị.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kate “Ma” Barker 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (08.10.1873–16.01.1935) tên thật là Arizona Clark, tội phạm người Mỹ từ “kỷ nguyên kẻ thù chung” (public enemy era), khi thành tích của các nhóm tội phạm ở miền Trung Tây lôi cuốn người Mỹ và báo chí. Các tên khác là Bonnie, Clyde và John Dillinger. ND.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Một lần nữa trong vườn Ghết-sê-ma-nê, chúng ta có Sa-tan trong cách của hắn là kẻ lừa dối. Chúng ta hãy xem điều nầy trong bản tóm tắt Phúc Âm rất ngắn gọn. Hãy mở Mác 14, câu 51: Khi chúng đến để bắt Chúa Jesus, “Có một người trẻ tuổi kia theo Ngài, chỉ có cái khăn bằng gai trùm mình.” Ở đây chúng ta có một người ở truồng chạy trốn, khi chúng đến để bắt Chúa Jesus. Anh là loại người vào lúc bị bắt bớ sẽ tái phạm tội. Họ chạy không có áo cứu rỗi trong nỗ lực cứu lấy cổ mình. Nhiều người sẽ ly khai, rời bỏ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vấn đề với sự bắt bớ, đó là những người không muốn bắt bớ lại bị bắt bớ trước tiên và tệ hại nhất. Tuy nhiên, kẻ khác khi sự bắt bớ đến họ sẽ từ bỏ. Hãy nhớ Chúa Jesus phán: “Nhiều người sẽ rời bỏ và phản bội nhau.” Các Cơ Đốc nhân sẽ rời bỏ và phản bội bạn ngày sau là những người nghe Copeland và Hagen hôm nay [Kenneth Coperland (06.12.1936) ở Fort Worth, Texas, USA là một trong các lãnh đạo của Phong Trào Ân Tứ (Charismatic Movement). ND]. Nếu ai đó nói lời dối trá rằng: “Đức Chúa Trời muốn bạn giàu có, bạn không phải chịu khổ, bạn là con vua,” chỉ để tìm thấy chính họ đang khổ đau, họ còn có hy vọng gì để giữ đức tin mình nữa? Đáng buồn là niềm tin của họ không bao giờ bắt đầu thật sự. Tôi là người Ngũ Tuần, nhưng sự bóp méo Ngũ Tuần cũng là bội giáo như Hội Thánh Công giáo La Mã, Chính Thống giáo Hy Lạp hoặc các hệ phái Tin Lành tự do phóng túng (liberal). Tất cả là từ ma quỷ. Tất cả là sự dối trá của Sa-tan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Trở lại việc phân vai cho các nhân vật của chúng ta; giờ đây chúng ta có Đức Chúa Trời, chúng ta có Sa-tan và chúng ta có người nam lõa lồ trong vườn. “Các người tìm ai? “Jêsus người Na-xa-rét.” “Chính Ta đây!” Rồi chúng ta thấy nó được lập lại: “Các người tìm ai? “Jêsus người Na-xa-rét.” “Ta đã nói với các ngươi rằng chính Ta đây.” Ba lần Chúa Jesus nói: “Chính Ta.” “Nếu các ngươi tìm bắt Ta, thì hãy để cho những kẻ nầy đi.” – Đây là một tập thể thống nhất (corporate solidarity); “tập thể thống nhất” là từ ngữ thần học để mô tả một kẻ thay mặt cho nhóm người đông hơn. Có nhiều tập thể thống nhất trong Phúc Âm của Giăng.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tôi sẽ cho bạn hai ví dụ về tập thể thống nhất: Bar Abbas trong tiếng A-ram (Sy-ri) nghĩa là “Con Trai của Cha.” Hắn tương đương với một tên khủng bố thời hiện đại. Tôi sống ở Anh quốc và tôi thường xuyên đi đến Bắc Ai-len, nơi có IRA và UVF [
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           IRA
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            (Irish Republican Army) và 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           UVF
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            (Ulster Volunteer Force) là hai tổ chức mang danh Tin Lành và Công giáo được xem là khủng bố ở Bắc Ai-len. ND]; những kẻ khủng bố thuộc Tin Lành và Công giáo. Những người nầy cơ bản là những tên găng-tơ đang phạm vào tội ác có tổ chức mang danh nghĩa do nguyên nhân tôn giáo chính trị. Cả Tin Lành và Công giáo đều làm vậy. Họ vốn là những tên cướp, những kẻ giả danh tôn giáo được mô tả là tàn bạo nhất. Việc đó hoàn toàn thật sự tương đương với những gì Bar Abbas ưa thích.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Các ngươi có muốn ta tha cho ai?” Phi-lát hỏi dân chúng. “Tên khủng bố nầy hay Ra-bi Yeshua?” Các ngươi muốn tên sát nhân nầy hay vị Ra-bi đã mang cô gái nhỏ trở lại với cuộc sống? Ai đã làm cho kẻ mù được thấy, người bại được đi và kẻ điếc được nghe, ai đã chữa lành người phung, ai đã dạy cho dân chúng về tình yêu thương, bình an và chân lý?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Hãy tha Ba-na-ba,” chúng đòi hỏi. Ba-ra-ba là hình ảnh của tất cả chúng ta: Người công bình chết thay cho kẻ không công bình. Bar Abbas, Con của Cha. Chúng ta trở thành những đứa con của Cha bởi vì Chúa Jesus đã thế chỗ chúng ta trên thập tự giá. Cả bốn sách Phúc Âm đều đặt Phúc Âm trong diễn đàn của một tiến trình pháp lý – Chúa Jesus bị đưa ra xét xử thế chỗ chúng ta, Ba-ra-ba. Tuy nhiên, John Wimber đã nói: “Chúng ta sẽ rút Phúc Âm ra khỏi diễn đàn pháp lý.” John Wimber có một sứ điệp từ địa ngục. Cả bốn Phúc Âm đều đặt Phúc Âm trong diễn đàn pháp lý; chúng ta không thể biết Đức Chúa Trời như Cha yêu thương cho đến khi chúng ta biết Ngài như Quan Án công bình.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           John Richard Wimber
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            (25.02.1934–17.11.1997) là một mục sư tài năng, uy tín, có sức lôi cuốn quần chúng và là một trong các lãnh đạo sáng lập Phong Trào Vườn Nho (Vineyard Movement). ND.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tập thể thống nhất khác là một trong các sứ đồ: Chúng ta có cụm từ thông tục ngay cả trong Anh ngữ, “Thô-ma nghi ngờ.” Ông không phải là vị sứ đồ duy nhất nghi ngờ, nhưng ông đã nói: “Ta không tin nếu ta không thấy những dấu đinh.” Trong Xa-cha-ri 12:10, khi Chúa Jesus trở lại, người Do Thái sẽ “nhìn xem Ta là Đấng chúng nó đã đâm; và chúng nó sẽ thương khóc, như là thương khóc con trai một, sẽ ở trong sự cay đắng, như khi người ta ở trong sự cay đắng vì cớ con đầu lòng.” Đây là lúc Israel chưa tin sẽ tin: khi họ thấy những dấu đinh. Thô-ma là một tập thể thống nhất; ông là hình ảnh của đồng bào Do Thái mình.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Có tập thể thống nhất khác: “Các người tìm ai? “Jêsus.” “Chính Ta đây! Hãy để cho những kẻ nầy đi.” Ai là “những kẻ nầy”? Phi-e-rơ, Gia-cơ và Giăng đại diện cho bạn và tôi. “Các người tìm ai? “Jêsus.” “Chính Ta đây! Hãy để cho những kẻ nầy đi.” “Được lắm, thế còn 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jacob Prasch
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ? Bạn có biết, gã nầy đã làm theo cách hắn, cách bán cocaine ở trường đại học không?” “Hãy để hắn đi. Ta là người các ngươi đang tìm; hãy bắt Ta.” “Nhưng hắn là kẻ cực đoan trong trường, đã ném bom xăng vào xe cảnh sát.” “Vâng, Ta biết hắn là ai và Ta biết hắn đã làm gì. Ta đã thấy hắn dưới cây vả. Hãy để hắn đi.” “Được, thế còn việc đồng tính luyến ái thì sao?” “Hãy để hắn đi. Hãy bắt Ta; Ta là người các ngươi đang tìm.” “Vậy việc dẫn khách cho gái điếm?” “Hãy để hắn đi. Ta là người các ngươi đang tìm.” “Còn gái điếm thì sao?” “Hãy để cô ấy đi. Ta là người các ngươi đang tìm, hãy để cho những kẻ nầy đi.” “Để cho họ đi ư? Họ là những kẻ phạm tội!” “Ta biết họ là ai, nhưng các ngươi đang tìm Ta. Hãy để cho những kẻ nầy đi, hãy bắt Ta, hãy để cho những kẻ nầy đi.” “Người là ai?” “Ta là Đấng Tự Hữu. Đây là trò chơi của Ta. Ta là Đấng đi trong vườn. Ta đã tạo ra luật lệ nầy. Chúng ta đang chơi trò chơi của Ta, bằng luật lệ của Ta: Hãy để cho những kẻ nầy đi và hãy bắt Ta.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Đó là Phúc Âm. Chúng đã làm những gì Chúa bảo và để cho họ đi. Và việc đó đã xảy ra trong một khu vườn. Chúng ta hãy tiếp tục nhìn vào vườn. Xin hãy mở Phúc Âm Giăng đoạn 19. Trong câu 39, một lần nữa chúng ta ở trong vườn. “Ni-cô-đem, là người khi trước đã tới cùng Đức Chúa Jêsus trong ban đêm, bấy giờ cũng đến, đem theo độ một trăm cân một dược hòa với lư hội.” Một dược trong Thánh Kinh được dùng cho một việc: Xức vào thi hài để an táng. Khi Chúa Jesus được sanh ra, họ đã mang vàng bởi vì Ngài là Vua, họ mang trầm hương bởi vì Ngài là Thầy Tế Lễ, nhưng họ cũng mang một dược bởi vì Ngài sẽ chết. Hãy nhớ Hội Thánh Si-miệc-nơ, Chúa Jesus đã phán với họ: “Ma quỉ sẽ quăng nhiều kẻ trong các ngươi vào ngục, hầu cho các ngươi bị thử thách; các ngươi sẽ bị hoạn nạn trong mười ngày.” Một dược (Myrrh) trong tiếng Hy Lạp là Si-miệc-nơ (smyrrna).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Vậy, hai người lấy xác Đức Chúa Jêsus, dùng vải gai và thuốc thơm gói lại, theo như tục khâm liệm của dân Giu-đa. Vả, tại nơi Ngài bị đóng đinh, có một cái vườn.” Việc đó phải xảy ra trong vườn, như Sáng Thế Ký, như vườn Ghết-sê-ma-nê. “Vả, tại nơi Ngài bị đóng đinh, có một cái vườn, trong vườn đó có một cái huyệt mới, chưa chôn ai. Ấy là nơi hai người chôn Đức Chúa Jêsus, vì bấy giờ là ngày sắm sửa của dân Giu-đa, và mộ ấy ở gần.” Chúa Jesus được chôn trong vườn. Ngày trước ngày Sa-bát, họ đọc Ha Shir Hashirim. Đến ngày nầy trong nhà hội vào ngày Sa-bát Ha Matzot đó, tuần lễ Vượt Qua, bạn đọc Megilla, như bạn biết là sách Nhã Ca. Xin hãy mở sách Nhã Ca 4:6.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Ta sẽ đi lên núi một dược,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Đến đồi nhũ hương,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ở cho đến khi hừng đông lố ra,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Và bóng tối tan đi.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chàng rể chịu xức dầu an táng, để chết cho nàng dâu; để mang của lễ được nhậm. Mối tình lãng mạn của Sa-lô-môn với nàng Su-la-mít là ẩn dụ cho mối tình của Đấng Christ với Hội Thánh. Chúa chịu xức dầu an táng, để chết cho Hội Thánh, nàng dâu Ngài. Đó là những gì đã được đọc trong nhà hội.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Giờ hãy nhìn vào đoạn 5 trong Nhã Ca: “Hỡi em gái ta, tân phụ ta ơi, ta đã vào trong vườn ta rồi! Ta có hái một dược và hương liệu ta.” Để diễn đạt theo cách khác: “Hãy vào trong. Hãy vào trong vườn.” Đó là những gì đang được đọc trong nhà hội vào ngày Sa-bát. Ngày kế, Chúa Nhật, ngày đầu tuần, ngày chúng ta gọi theo tiếng Hê-bơ-rơ là “yom Rishon.” Tuy nhiên, ngày “yom Rishon” đó là “yom Rishon” duy nhất, Chúa Nhật duy nhất trong lịch Do Thái. Đó là ngày lễ Trái Đầu Mùa của người Do Thái.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hãy mở I Cô-rinh-tô 15:20. Về sự sống lại và chúng ta đọc được gì? “Nhưng bây giờ, Đấng Christ đã từ kẻ chết sống lại, Ngài là trái đầu mùa của những kẻ ngủ.” Hãy chú ý đến từ “ngủ” (asleep – đang ngủ). “Người sẽ giày đạp đầu mầy, còn mầy sẽ cắn gót chân người.” Khi bạn đi ngủ, bạn lại thức dậy. Chúng ta luôn lưu ý rằng Thánh Kinh không bao giờ nói về sự chết của tín nhân là chết, mà là ngủ. La-xa-rơ đang ngủ. Cô gái nhỏ đang ngủ; Talithe Tekumi, cô đang ngủ. Phao-lô nói: “Hỡi anh em, chúng tôi chẳng muốn anh em không biết về phần người đã ngủ, hầu cho anh em chớ buồn rầu như người khác không có sự trông cậy” (I Tês. 4:13). Người chưa được cứu chết; tín nhân đi ngủ. Có nhiều điều chúng ta có thể nói về việc nầy: Có hai lý do Thánh Kinh mô tả sự chết của tín nhân là ngủ. Lý do đầu tiên, sự sống lại hiển nhiên là bạn thức dậy lần nữa. Khi bạn đi ngủ, việc tiếp theo mà bạn nhận thức được là khi bạn thức dậy. Việc tiếp theo của tín nhân lúc rơi vào giấc ngủ sẽ là nhận thức được đúng vào lúc Phục Sinh. Nhưng cũng có việc khác xảy ra khi bạn đi ngủ: Ý thức bạn đi vào lãnh vực khác, nơi mà sự việc không tạo nên ý nghĩa nào trong giờ khắc thêm vào việc thức dậy của chúng ta. Khi nằm mơ, bạn có thể mơ về người chết sống lại và nói chuyện với họ. Trong giấc mơ bạn có thế thấy những sự kiện quá khứ trong hiện tại và những sự kiện tương lai trong hiện tại. Quá khứ, hiện tại và tương lai trở nên tương tự. Có niên đại, nhưng không có thời gian. Chúng ta có hai từ Hy Lạp để chỉ thời gian là chronos và cairos. Trong cõi vĩnh hằng bạn chỉ có chronos, không có cairos. Nói cách khác, cõi vĩnh hằng không phải là đồng hồ đang chạy, mà không có đồng hồ nào hết. Đó là chronos, bảng niên đại, một trình tự của những sự kiện, nhưng không có thời gian.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Trong giấc mơ, bạn có thể thấy các sự kiện quá khứ xảy ra lần nữa: Bạn có thể thấy George Washington đang băng qua Delaware. Bạn có thể thấy việc nào đó. Bạn có thể thấy điều gì đó sẽ xảy ra, bạn có thể mơ về kỳ nghỉ sắp tới của mình ở California hoặc điều đã xảy ra trong Khải Huyền. Chiên Con đã bị giết trước khi sáng thế. Giăng đã thấy 24 trưởng lão ngồi trên ngôi; ông đã thấy các sự kiện tương lai chưa xảy ra, đang xảy ra nơi đây và bây giờ. Khi đi ngủ bạn mơ, các nhà tâm lý học cho biết tất cả chúng ta đều mơ. Họ biết từ điện não đồ và sóng não α (an-pha) trong vật khác, tất cả chúng ta đều mơ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ý thức bạn đi vào lãnh vực khác, nơi mà sự việc sẽ không tạo nên ý nghĩa nào trong những giờ đi bộ, chúng chỉ tạo nên ý nghĩa khi bạn chết. Như thế, vấn đề trở thành, vậy linh hồn bạn đi ngủ hay bạn đi để ở với Chúa? Liên quan đến chúng ta, bạn ở trong mộ mình. Liên quan đến cõi vĩnh hằng, xảy ra rồi. Nói theo sách Ê-phê-sô, chúng ta đồng ngồi với Đấng Christ ở các nơi trên trời. Bạn không thể áp dụng thời gian vào cõi vĩnh hằng. Đó là một trong những chỗ mà người theo giáo phái Calvin đi sai, họ cố áp dụng thời gian vào cõi vĩnh hằng. Có sự bảo đảm mãi mãi phải không? Vâng, bởi vì trong cõi vĩnh hằng, xảy ra rồi, nhưng sự bảo đảm mãi mãi không có nghĩa là một lần được cứu sẽ luôn được cứu. Đối với chúng ta, nó có thể thay đổi. Có sự bảo đảm mãi mãi, nhưng không phải theo cách mà người theo phái Calvin nghĩ. Họ làm rối tung mọi sự. Thuyết Calvin đặt căn bản trên chủ nghĩa nhân đạo. Nó là chủ nghĩa nhân đạo. Thật điên rồ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Họ đi ngủ. Đấng Christ là trái đầu mùa của những kẻ ngủ. Đấy là sự hoàn thành của Chúa Cứu Thế về ngày lễ Trái Đầu Mùa của người Do Thái. Điều gì xảy ra trong Chúa Nhật nầy, ngày yom Rishom, về Trái Đầu Mùa? Điều gì xảy ra trong Chúa Nhật của Tuần Vượt Qua đó? Chúa Nhật đó chúng ta đã đọc Nhã Ca và trong các nhà hội họ vẫn đọc Nhã Ca đến tận ngày nay. Chúa Nhật đó khi trời vẫn còn tối, trước lúc bình minh, thầy tế lễ thượng phẩm sẽ phải đi vào Trũng Kít-rôn (Kidron), dốc xuống phía dưới đền thờ. Ông đi vào trũng Kít-rôn và ông sẽ chờ đợi, lúc trời vẫn còn tối vì tia sáng đầu tiên sẽ đến phía sau Núi Ô-li-ve. Khi thấy tia sáng mặt trời đầu tiên, ông sẽ trịnh trọng gặt hái các nhánh nho đầu tiên trong vụ thu hoạch xuân đang đến trong trũng Kít-rôn, thu hoạch cách trịnh trọng. Đó sẽ được gọi là Trái Đầu Mùa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Giờ đây cả bốn sách Phúc Âm đều nói với chúng ta Chúa Jesus đã sống lại vào lúc mặt trời mọc. Như tôi thường chỉ ra, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           sự mọc của mặt trời
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            là một phép ẩn dụ trong ngữ văn Thánh Kinh để chỉ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           sự sống lại của Con Người
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . [Tác giả chơi chữ (play words) ở chỗ nầy: Vào lúc mặt trời mọc (at sunrise), sự mọc của mặt trời (the rising of the s-u-n) và sự sống lại của Con Người (the rising of the S-o-n). ND]. Ngay cả ở Cựu Ước trong Ê-sai, “hãy dấy lên, và sáng lòe ra! Vì sự sáng ngươi đã đến” (Ê-sai 60:1). Vinh quang của Chúa phục sinh sáng hơn mặt trời, vân vân. Cả bốn sách Phúc Âm đều nói sự phục sinh đến ngay vào sáng sớm tinh mơ, lúc trời vẫn còn tối. Chính vào giờ đó, chính vào ngày đó trong năm khi thầy tế lễ thượng phẩm thu hoạch trái đầu mùa và đang mang trái đầu mùa vào đền thờ, Chúa Jesus đã sống lại như trái đầu mùa của sự phục sinh.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Như vậy, chúng ta hãy xem những gì xảy ra trong vườn. Con người sa ngã trong vườn, sự rủa sả giáng trên con người trong vườn, nhưng rồi ở khu vườn đó, Đức Chúa Trời mang tội lỗi chúng ta và bị bắt vì tội lỗi chúng ta. Sau đó, Chúa bị đóng đinh trên thập tự giá vì tội lỗi chúng ta. Ở nơi Ngài chịu đóng đinh có một khu vườn. Chúa chịu đóng đinh thế chỗ chúng ta trong vườn. Nhưng rồi có điều gì khác cũng xảy ra ở vườn.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Giăng 20:1, Ngày thứ nhứt trong tuần lễ, ngày yom Rishom, ngày lễ Trái Đầu Mùa của người Do Thái, Ma-ri Ma-đơ-len, Ma-ri Ma-đa-la, bà đến từ Ma-đa-la xứ Ga-li-lê, sẽ có nghĩa đó là nơi có đồn lũy, tới mộ sớm trong lúc trời vẫn còn tối. Cũng như thầy tế lễ thượng phẩm phải đi vào vườn khi trời vẫn còn tối, bà thấy hòn đá lấp cửa mộ đã dời đi. “Vậy, người chạy tìm Si-môn Phi-e-rơ và môn đồ khác, là người Đức Chúa Jêsus yêu, mà nói rằng: Người ta đã dời Chúa khỏi mộ, chẳng hay để Ngài tại đâu.” Hãy để ý, tin xấu trong vườn đầu tiên đến từ một người nữ. Sự rủa sả cũng đến trên người nữ trước nhất. Tin xấu đầu tiên đến từ một người nữ. Vì vậy tin tốt phải đến từ người nữ trước nhất, bạn có hiểu tại sao nó phải đến từ người nữ không? Không thể là người nam; nó phải là người nữ. Sự rủa sả đến trên người nữ trước nhất, vì vậy tin tốt phải đến từ người nữ đầu tiên. Tin xấu đầu tiên đến từ một người nữ, vậy tin tốt phải đến từ người nữ trước nhất.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cho nên, “Phi-e-rơ với môn đồ khác bèn bước ra, đi đến mồ. Cả hai đều chạy, nhưng môn đồ kia chạy mau hơn Phi-e-rơ, và đến mồ trước. Người cúi xuống, thấy vải bỏ dưới đất; nhưng không vào. Si-môn Phi-e-rơ theo đến, vào trong mộ, thấy vải bỏ dưới đất, và cái khăn liệm trùm đầu Đức Chúa Jêsus chẳng ở cùng một chỗ với vải, nhưng cuốn lại để riêng ra một nơi khác.” Bây giờ đây là một sắc thái văn hóa. Những người thợ mộc thời Thánh Kinh ở miền Cận Đông xa xưa, khi được giao nhiệm vụ xây dựng hoặc hoàn thành công trình nào đó, họ sẽ treo một mảnh vải lên. Cuối ngày, họ sẽ dùng mảnh vải đó để lau mồ hôi. Nhưng cuối ngày, khi công việc xong, bạn lấy mảnh vải hay chiếc khăn đó, gấp lại và bỏ quên.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vì vậy, môn đồ khác đi đến mộ cũng vào trong đó. Và ông thấy rồi tin. Bởi cho đến lúc đó, họ chưa hiểu Thánh Kinh bảo rằng Chúa phải sống lại từ kẻ chết. Thế nên các môn đồ trở về lại nhà họ. “Song Ma-ri đứng bên ngoài, gần mộ, mà khóc. Người vừa khóc, vừa cúi xuống dòm trong mộ,thấy hai vị thiên sứ mặc áo trắng, một vị ngồi đằng đầu, một vị ngồi đằng chân, chỗ xác Đức Chúa Jêsus đã nằm.” Giờ đây, một lần nữa, hai thiên sứ tương tự như hai chê-ru-bim trên Hòm Giao Ước, nhưng tôi sẽ không đi vào việc đó, giờ bạn có thể kiếm được các băng ghi âm nếu bạn thích. “Hai thiên sứ hỏi: Hỡi đàn bà kia, sao ngươi khóc? Người thưa rằng: Vì người ta đã dời Chúa tôi đi, không biết để Ngài ở đâu. Vừa nói xong, người xây lại thấy Đức Chúa Jêsus tại đó; nhưng chẳng biết ấy là Đức Chúa Jêsus. Đức Chúa Jêsus hỏi người rằng: Hỡi đàn bà kia, sao ngươi khóc? Ngươi tìm ai?” Giả sử Chúa là người làm vườn. Giờ đây, người làm vườn đã nói gì ngày hôm trước trong Nhã Ca? Hãy vào vườn ta hỡi người yêu dấu của ta. Bạn thấy trong Sáng Thế Ký, thiên sứ nói, hãy ra khỏi đây. Hãy ra khỏi vườn, bạn không thể vào được nữa. Nhưng một lần Chúa đã cất tội lỗi của chúng ta trong vườn và đã sống lại từ kẻ chết; giờ đây thiên sứ bảo, hãy vào trong. Chúa đã phục sinh! Hãy vào trong.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Người nữ thì nhạy cảm hơn. Họ nhận ra trước. Người nam thì chậm một chút. Câu chuyện tiếp tục. Bà cố nói với các sứ đồ. Giả sử Chúa là người làm vườn, bà nói với người: “Hỡi chúa, ví thật ngươi là kẻ đã đem Ngài đi, xin nói cho ta biết ngươi để Ngài đâu, thì ta sẽ đến mà lấy. Đức Chúa Jêsus phán rằng: Hỡi Ma-ri! Mari bèn xây lại, lấy tiếng Hê-bơ-rơ mà thưa rằng: Ra-bu-ni (nghĩa là Thầy)! Đức Chúa Jêsus phán rằng: Chớ rờ đến Ta; vì Ta chưa lên cùng Cha! Nhưng hãy đi đến cùng anh em Ta, nói rằng Ta lên cùng Cha Ta và Cha các ngươi, cùng Đức Chúa Trời Ta và Đức Chúa Trời các ngươi.” Trong Phúc Âm Giăng, trước đây Chúa Jesus thường nói đến Cha như Cha Ngài trong hình thức sở hữu, sở hữu cá nhân. Khi mà Chúa gánh lấy tội lỗi chúng ta và sống lại từ kẻ chết, giờ đây Ngài là Cha của chúng ta.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ma-ri Ma-đơ-len đi rao bảo cho môn đồ - người nữ rao truyền trước tiên. Bạn biết, tôi tin chắc về vấn đề nầy. Hơn tám trong số mười lần khi chồng và vợ được cứu, thì vợ là người được cứu trước. “Ma-ri Ma-đơ-len đi rao bảo cho môn đồ rằng mình đã thấy Chúa, và Ngài đã phán cùng mình những điều đó.” Vì vậy, “Buổi chiều nội ngày đó, là ngày thứ nhứt trong tuần lễ,” (người Do Thái tính ngày bắt đầu lúc mặt trời lặn), khi “những cửa nơi các môn đồ ở đều đương đóng lại, vì sợ dân Giu-đa, Đức Chúa Jêsus đến đứng chính giữa các môn đồ mà phán rằng: (Shalom alech em) Bình an cho các ngươi!” Giờ đây khi nói sợ dân Do Thái, không có nghĩa dân chúng là người Do Thái. Tất cả họ đều là người Do Thái. Chúa Jesus là người Do Thái. Tất cả họ đều là người Do Thái. Ma-ri là người Do Thái, các sứ đồ là người Do Thái. Bạn có được ở đây là vấn đề dịch từ Hy Lạp “yudeioi” nghĩa là người Giu-đa. Sự thiết lập tôn giáo trong và xung quanh Giê-ru-sa-lem do dân chúng kiểm soát. Không có nghĩa là thuộc tộc người Do Thái, bởi vì tất cả họ đều là người Do Thái. Vì vậy, nghĩa là sự thiết lập tôn giáo trong và xung quanh Giê-ru-sa-lem do Hội Đồng Do Thái (Sanhedrin) và người của họ kiểm soát.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Và Chúa phán: Bình an cho các ngươi. Tôi đã giải thích điều nầy nhiều lần ở đây tại Believers in Grace (Tín Nhân Trong Ân Điển), nhưng có người trước đây chưa nghe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tôi sống ở Anh quốc, nơi mà tiến sĩ Samuel Johnson mỉa mai, thế nhưng chính xác trong tự điển của mình, bình an (peace - hòa bình) được định nghĩa là thời kỳ chuẩn bị và lừa dối giữa hai cuộc chiến tranh. Chúng tôi nghĩ về bình an trong nghĩa Hy Lạp “Irene,” giống như tên một cô gái, là không có xung đột. Đó là bình an mà thế gian cho bạn. Bình an của Đức Chúa Trời là shalom. Cuối cùng giờ đây sự bình an của Chúa sẽ bao gồm cả việc không có xung đột. Khi Chúa Jesus trở lại, các nước sẽ đâm ngọn giáo mình vào kéo tỉa cây. Cuối cùng sự bình an sẽ bao gồm cả việc không có xung đột. Nhưng không có xung đột không phải là bình an. Bình an (shalom) đến từ dạng nguyên mẫu của động từ Hê-bơ-rơ là “leshalem.” Leshalem nghĩa là trả (to pay). Nó là từ đồng nghĩa trong Thánh Kinh Hê-bơ-rơ với từ “le malot,” nghĩa là làm đầy (to fill). Và nghĩa là làm trọn (to fulfil). Leshalem, từ ngữ shalom đến từ leshalem. Chúng ta có được shalom từ leshalem, để trả, để làm đầy và để làm trọn. Chúng ta có bình an bởi vì Chúa Jesus đến để trả giá cho tội lỗi chúng ta, để làm đầy chúng ta với Thánh Linh Ngài và để làm trọn luật pháp, torah. Chúng ta có shalom bởi vì Đấng Mê-si đến để leshalem, để trả giá cho tội lỗi chúng ta và để làm đầy chúng ta với Thánh Linh Ngài và để làm trọn luật pháp. Bạn có thể ở trong cuộc xung đột lớn nhất của đời mình và bạn vẫn có bình an. Hoặc bạn có thể ở vào tình trạng tinh nguyên hoàn hảo nhưng thiếu bình an. Yeshua (Chúa Jesus) phán: “Ta cho các ngươi sự bình an, chẳng phải như thế gian cho.”“Sự bình an của Ta ban cho.” Đó là những gì Ngài đã phán.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Giờ đây, vấn đề rõ ràng là: Trong vườn chúng ta đã bỏ đi khỏi đó. Trong vườn Sa-tan đã điều khiển chúng ta và hắn điều khiển cho đến ngày nay. Trong vườn chúng ta đã phải trả giá bằng lời rủa sả trên chính chúng ta. Nhưng trong vườn Đức Chúa Trời đã hứa ban sự cứu chuộc. Dù bạn có tin hay không, cũng không liên quan. Như đã định con người phải chết một lần rồi chịu phán xét. Nếu bạn không tin những gì tôi nói hôm nay, tôi bảo đảm với bạn thời điểm đến thì bạn sẽ tin, nhưng sẽ quá trễ. Vấn đề duy nhất là nó thật hay giả? Tôi có thể nói với bạn nó là thật. Bạn sẽ tin vào ngày nào đó, nhưng sẽ quá trễ. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ngay bây giờ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            là thời điểm đã định, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           hôm nay
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            là ngày cứu rỗi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cũng giống như A-đam và Ê-va, bạn đang lõa lồ đứng trước Đức Chúa Trời toàn hảo thánh khíết. Và tất cả lá vả trên thế gian cũng không đủ tốt. Không phải tổng giá trị của lá vả sẽ cứu bạn khỏi cơn thạnh nộ của Đức Chúa Trời. Bạn có thể đang tin vào việc lành và là những gì xã hội gọi là người tốt. Dù tốt đến đâu, bạn cũng không đủ tốt để đi đến Thiên Đàng. Dù tốt đến đâu, bạn cũng không đủ tốt để đi đến Hỏa Ngục. Dù bạn xấu xa đến đâu, bạn cũng không đủ xấu xa để đến nỗi Đức Chúa Trời không yêu thương bạn và không muốn cứu bạn.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hãy xem, tôi có hoàn cảnh thuận lợi. Tôi lớn lên trong văn hóa Tin Lành. Thậm chí tôi không biết Cơ Đốc Nhân Tái Sanh là gì. Vào lúc mười sáu tuổi, tôi ngu dại vướng vào hê-rô-in. Tôi không biết, không có ai thuyết phục để tôi biết tôi là tội nhân. Tôi đã biết rồi. Ma quỷ đưa người ta vào Hỏa Ngục với tôn giáo nhiều hơn là hắn làm tất cả người ngu độn, tất cả kẻ đồi bại, tất cả kẻ cờ bạc, tất cả các loại tội lỗi nầy gộp lại với nhau. Những chiếc lá vả dẫn đưa đến Hỏa Ngục. Vậy bạn đang lõa lồ đứng trước Đấng Sáng Tạo và có thể bạn đang kết lá vả. Bạn đang tin cậy vào tôn giáo. Không đổ huyết thì không có sự tha thứ (Hê-bơ-rơ 9:22).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nhưng ai đó đã vào vườn ở chỗ của bạn. Hãy chỉ nghĩ về phiên tòa, nơi có một quan án, một công tố và một luật sư bào chữa. Giờ đây, quan án đó, công tố đó và luật sư bào chữa đó sẽ đứng về phía bạn hoặc chống lại bạn. Giả sử bạn ở tại phiên tòa nơi mà quan án cũng là luật sư bào chữa cho bạn. Bạn không thể thất bại. Nơi đó công tố là Sa-tan, kẻ kiện cáo anh em. Nếu quan án cũng là luật sư bào chữa cho bạn và công tố là Sa-tan, bạn không thể thất bại. Mặt khác, nếu quan án không phải là luật sư bào chữa cho bạn, nhưng là công tố, bạn không thể thắng được. Nhưng bạn có thể thắng. Bằng cách nào? Bằng cách để Ngài gánh tội bạn. Trong vườn Ngài đã gánh lấy rồi. Bạn chỉ phải chấp nhận rằng Ngài đã làm vậy. Đó là Phúc Âm. Ngài đã gánh lấy rồi, bạn chỉ phải chấp nhận Ngài đã làm điều đó thôi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Những chiếc lá vả sẽ không làm cho bạn không tốt. Các thánh lễ, những buổi cầu nguyện đặc biệt, tôn giáo, sẽ không làm bạn tốt được. Chúng chỉ là những chiếc lá vả. Tôi không chống lại những việc lành; chúng ta làm việc lành bởi vì chúng ta được cứu, chứ không phải làm việc lành để được cứu. Nó đã xảy ra trong vườn. Đó là sự lựa chọn của bạn. Chúa đã gánh tội bạn. Bạn có thể quay khỏi tội lỗi và cầu xin Chúa tha thứ cho bạn. Hãy cầu xin Ngài vào trong đời sống bạn và ban cho bạn đời sống mới. Chúa có thể làm được. Ngài đã làm rồi. Vâng, tôi biết. Nhưng giờ đây có Con của Cha. Hãy lấy tôi thay thế vào. Chúa đã thấy bạn dưới cây vả. Chúa muốn nói với bạn những gì Ngài đã nói với môn đồ Ngài. Thật vậy, Chúa muốn nói với bạn những gì Ngài đã nói với tôi. Những gì Chúa đã nói với môn đồ Ngài, Ngài muốn nói với chúng ta bởi vì Chúa muốn chúng ta là môn đồ Ngài. Chúa đã nói với họ: “Bình an cho các ngươi!” Shalom alechem. Các ngươi muốn bình an ư? Không thành vấn đề. Các ngươi có thể có bình an. Các ngươi có thể có shalom (bình an) bởi vì Ta đã đến để leshalem (trả), ở trong vườn, để trả giá cho tội lỗi của các ngươi. Để làm đầy các ngươi với Thánh Linh Ta và để làm trọn luật pháp của Đức Chúa Trời mà các ngươi có thể không bao giờ bắt đầu giữ gìn. Đó là nhũng gì Chúa Jesus đã nói với Ma-ri Ma-đơ-len, đó là những gì Chúa Jesus đã nói với Phi-e-rơ, Gia-cơ, Giăng. Đó là những gì Chúa Jesus đã nói với tôi, đó là những gì Chúa Jesus đã nói với Bill Randles và nếu bạn chưa tái sanh thì đó là những gì Chúa Jesus đã nói với bạn hôm nay. Shalom alechem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nếu bạn chưa biết Chúa, xin đừng rời khỏi nơi đây hôm nay mà không nói chuyện với mục sư hoặc với tôi. Nếu bạn chưa tái sanh, chúng tôi sẽ ở lại đây sau buổi nhóm, đừng đi ra khỏi cửa cho đến khi bạn nghe Chúa Jesus nói với bạn shalom alechem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chúa ban phước.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           James Jacob Prasch 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Translated into Vietnamese by Daniel Nguyen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 07:24:35 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/chua-jesus-trong-vuon-jesus-in-the-garden</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Vietnamese</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>MỘT THÂN THỂ BỊ ĐÓNG ĐINH (The Crucified Body)</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/mot-than-the-bi-ong-inh-the-crucified-body</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Làm Sạch Men
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thô-ma Nghi Ngờ
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sứ Đồ Phao-lô
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ru-ma-ni
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Chúa Jesus Yêu Bạn”
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rose Werner
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sự Phục Hưng?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hãy Chỉ Cho Tôi Chúa Jesus
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hội Thánh Lao-đi-xê
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Nó Ở Đây!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nhiều người cố nói với chúng tôi rằng dấu kỳ, phép lạ sẽ khiến cho những người chưa được cứu tin nhận Chúa. Vào ngày Lễ Vượt Qua trong thời Chúa Jesus, các ra-bi (tu sĩ Do Thái giáo) nổi tiếng sẽ đến với nhau và tranh luận. Tại một ngày Lễ Vượt Qua đặc biệt, vị Ra-bi mà mọi người đều muốn gặp, là người có thể nuôi ăn hàng ngàn người chỉ với rổ bánh dành cho bữa ăn ngoài trời của một cậu bé, người có thể đi bộ trên mặt nước, người có thể chữa lành mọi bệnh tật và thậm chí khiến kẻ chết sống lại. Đoàn dân muốn Ngài trình diễn một màn. Họ đã có phúc âm về “dấu kỳ và phép lạ.” Họ cũng muốn người đó tống khứ người La Mã, cách mà người Mác-ca-bê đã đánh đuổi người Hy Lạp. Họ đã có phúc âm về “Vương Quốc Ngay Bây Giờ.” Và, nếu bạn hiểu Hallel Rabbah từ Thi Thiên 113 đến 118, mà họ hát cho Chúa Jesus, như họ đang hát “hãy ban cho chúng tôi sự thịnh vượng ngay bây giờ.” Vậy họ đã có phúc âm về “sự thịnh vượng.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dân nầy không muốn Đấng Mê-si sẽ là Tôi Tớ Chịu Khổ. Họ muốn một đấng sẽ làm cho họ giàu có.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Làm Sạch Men
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lễ Vượt Qua bắt đầu với việc làm sạch men. Chúa Jesus sẽ không trình diễn màn nào. Thay vào đó Ngài làm sạch men. Men là hình bóng của tội lỗi, đặc biệt là tội kiêu ngạo, bởi vì nó dậy phồng lên. Kiêu ngạo là loại tội ủng hộ các loại tội khác. Ví dụ như nếu ai đó có tính tham lam thì vấn đề cơ bản của họ là kiêu ngạo. Nếu ai đó có tính dâm ô thì vấn đề cơ bản của họ cũng là kiêu ngạo. Kiêu ngạo là tội lỗi nền tảng của các tội lỗi khác. Kiêu ngạo còn liên kết với tà giáo. Đó là lý do Chúa Jesus phán: “Hãy giữ mình cẩn thận về men của người Pha-ri-si” (Mat. 16:6).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tòa án tối cao Do Thái chịu trách nhiệm kiểm tra chiên vào ngày Lễ Vượt Qua. Họ kiểm tra đến bảy mươi bốn khuyết tật khác nhau. Nếu không tìm được khuyết tật nào trên con chiên, họ sẽ chấp nhận cho nó được hiến tế. Nhưng họ xuyên tạc kinh Torah, chuyển vai trò tế lễ Lê-vi của mình sang việc buôn bán. Các lãnh đạo tôn giáo bóp méo Lời Chúa để nâng cao địa vị của chính họ, lợi dụng dân sự Đức Chúa Trời và trục lợi trên huyết của chiên con. Thay vì tống khứ người La Mã, Đức Chúa Trời đã tống khứ họ. Đức Chúa Trời quan tâm đến tội lỗi trong đời sống tôi và bạn nhiều hơn là tội lỗi trong đời sống của người chưa được cứu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chúa Jesus đã quét sạch bọn đổi bạc ra khỏi đền thờ bởi vì sự phán xét bắt đầu trong nhà của Đức Chúa Trời. Dẹp sạch đền thờ xong, chúng mang người què đến và Ngài đã chữa lành cho họ. Các phép lạ cặp theo nầy (Mác 16:20), Chúa Jesus sẽ không bao giờ cho phép các dấu kỳ phép lạ bị thổi phồng trên sự ăn năn.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Việc tương tự xảy ra vào lễ Hanukkah,* lễ về phép lạ của người Do Thái. Họ muốn ném đá Ngài và Ngài phán: “Ta đã làm trước mắt các ngươi lắm việc lành bởi Cha đến; vì việc chi các ngươi ném đá Ta” (Gi. 10:32).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           *Lễ Hanukkah
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            hay Chanukah, cũng được gọi là Lễ Hội Ánh Sáng, kỳ nghỉ tám ngày của người Do Thái để kỷ niệm việc tái dâng hiến Đền Thờ Thánh (Đền Thờ Thứ Nhì) ở Jerusalem vào thời Mác-ca-bê, thế kỳ thứ 2 trước Chúa. ND.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nếu dấu kỳ phép lạ thật sự là chìa khóa để phục hưng, tại sao họ lại kêu gào vào vài ngày sau đó: “Đóng đinh Hắn trên cây thập tự đi,” khi họ biết rằng Chúa Jesus đã khiến La-xa-rơ từ kẻ chết sống lại và đã chữa lành kẻ bại lẫn người mù? Các thầy thuyết giáo phát đạt, kẻ công bố mình có tất cả phép lạ, đã ở xung quanh thời gian dài, nhưng không có sự phục hưng nào đến; dĩ nhiên Phúc Âm bị ô nhơ bởi những vụ bê bối của họ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Thô-ma Nghi Ngờ
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Vả, lúc Đức Chúa Jêsus đến, thì Thô-ma, tức Đi-đim, là một người trong mười hai sứ đồ, không có ở đó với các môn đồ. Các môn đồ khác nói với người rằng: Chúng ta đã thấy Chúa. Nhưng người trả lời rằng: Nếu ta không thấy dấu đinh trong bàn tay Ngài, nếu ta không đặt ngón tay vào chỗ dấu đinh, và nếu ta không đặt bàn tay nơi sườn Ngài, thì ta không tin. Cách tám ngày, các môn đồ lại nhóm nhau trong nhà, có Thô-ma ở với. Khi cửa đương đóng, Đức Chúa Jêsus đến, đứng chính giữa môn đồ mà phán rằng: Bình an cho các ngươi!Đoạn, Ngài phán cùng Thô-ma rằng: Hãy đặt ngón tay ngươi vào đây, và xem bàn tay ta; cũng hãy giơ bàn tay ngươi ra và đặt vào sườn ta, chớ cứng lòng, song hãy tin!Thô-ma thưa rằng: Lạy Chúa tôi và Đức Chúa Trời tôi!Đức Chúa Jêsus phán: Vì ngươi đã thấy ta, nên ngươi tin. Phước cho những kẻ chẳng từng thấy mà đã tin vậy!” (Gi. 20:24-29).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thô-ma là hình ảnh nghi ngờ của toàn nhân loại. Chúa Jesus đã bày tỏ cho họ trong việc bẻ bánh ─ bánh của Lời Ngài. Khi Chúa Jesus sống lại, Ngài muốn biểu lộ cho họ rằng Ngài không phải là hồn ma, vì vậy Chúa đã ăn.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sau khi Chúa Jesus khiến La-xa-rơ sống lại từ mộ phần, Ngài được nhìn thấy đang ăn với La-xa-rơ (Gi. 12:1-2). Khi Chúa làm cho cô gái nhỏ sống lại, Ngài đã truyền cho đứa trẻ ăn (Mác 5:43). Hồn ma thì không cần ăn, vì vậy Kinh Thánh dùng ý tưởng về người nào đó ăn sau khi được sống lại để chỉ rằng đó là sự sống lại của 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           thân thể.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Chúa Jesus được nhận biết không phải lần đầu, Ngài được nhận ra trong việc bẻ bánh. Ngài có thể làm những việc như đi xuyên qua tường. Điều đó dạy cho biết về tương lai chúng ta. Những gì xảy ra với Ngài, sẽ xảy ra với chúng ta.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nhưng bây giờ, Đấng Christ đã từ kẻ chết sống lại, Ngài là trái đầu mùa của những kẻ ngủ (I Côr. 15:20). Khi thầy tế lễ thượng phẩm ra khỏi trũng Kít-rôn (Kidron) lúc bình minh ngày thứ nhất của tuần lễ sau Lễ Vượt Qua, ông ta phải mang ngũ cốc đầu mùa làm của lễ qua Cửa Đông vào trong đền thờ. Tất cả bốn sách Phúc Âm đều nói cho chúng ta rằng Chúa Jesus sống lại lúc bình minh, vào chính thời điểm khi thầy tế lễ thượng phẩm đang mang vào hoa quả đầu mùa. Chúa Jesus là trái đầu mùa của sự phục sinh. Sự phục sinh của chúng ta và của Chúa là sự kiện tương tự, chỉ có Ngài là đầu tiên, vì vậy sự phục sinh của Chúa dạy về sự phục sinh của chúng ta. Môi-se, Chúa Jesus và Ê-li được hóa hình cùng nhau. Ê-li ─ người chưa bao giờ chết (ông được cất lên), Môi-se ─ người đã chết và Chúa Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Đó là 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           điều đã đánh bại hoàn toàn đế quốc La Mã Ngoại Giáo. Thật là bi kịch khủng khiếp của lịch sử khi Giáo Hoàng La Mã lại không tốt hơn Ngoại Giáo La Mã sau đó, tuy nhiên những Cơ Đốc nhân đầu tiên đã đánh bại hoàn toàn quyền lực của đế quốc La Mã Ngoại Giáo. Tertulian* đã nói: “Huyết của những người tuận đạo là hạt giống của Hội Thánh.” Những người nầy chẳng kể sự sống của mình làm quý. Phao-lô đã viết cho người La Mã trích từ Thi Thiên 44: “Thật vì Chúa mà hàng ngày chúng tôi bị giết” (Thi 44:22a; Rôm. 8:36).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           *
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
            Tertullian
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            tức Quintus Septimuis Florens Tertullianus (160-220) là Cơ Đốc nhân đầu tiên sáng tác nhiều tác phẩm. Ông cũng là nhà biện giải xuất sắc chống lại tà giáo. Tertullian còn được gọi là Cha của Cơ Đốc giáo Latin (The Father of Latin Christianity). ND.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Sứ Đồ Phao-lô
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chứng cớ về việc xức dầu làm sứ đồ của Phao-lô là gì? Phải chăng đó là tất cả những Hội Thánh mà ông khai mở, tất cả người được cứu, hoặc việc ông có thể đứng lên tranh luận với các lãnh đạo giáo sĩ Do Thái nổi tiếng và chiến thắng? Không, đó không phải là chứng cứ của ông. Thậm chí không phải là các phép lạ, gồm cả làm sống lại kẻ đã chết (Công 20). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Không có 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           điều nào trong số đó. Chứng cớ cho việc xức dầu của ông là “trong mình tôi có đốt dấu vết của Đức Chúa Jesus” (Gal. 6:17). Ông đã dùng từ ngữ Hy Lạp “stigmata,” cho ra từ Anh ngữ “stigmatize.” (Động từ “stigmatize” hay stigmatise” nghĩa là bêu xấu. ND). Ông bằng lòng chịu rủa sả tỏ tường trong thân xác vì cớ Đấng Christ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ru-ma-ni
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vợ tôi là người Do Thái ở Ru-ma-ni. Cha mẹ cô là những người sống sót sau việc tàn sát hàng loạt thời Hitler (Holocaust). Họ đã chịu khổ dưới chế độ Phát-xít và suýt chết. Hầu hết người trong gia đình đều bị giết. Vợ tôi di dân đến Israel khi cô mười một tuổi. Hội Thánh đã chịu khổ nhưng tăng trưởng ở Ru-ma-ni. Sự phục hưng xảy ra trong vòng người Gypsy và những người trước đây không thể hoán cải được. Nhiều người Do Thái đã được cứu. Richard và Sabina Wurmbrand (Tiếng Nói Người Tuận Đạo) đã đến từ cộng đồng Do Thái đó. Nhiều tín nhân chúng tôi biết ở Israel là những người Do Thái đến từ Ru-ma-ni. Hội Thánh trong một quốc gia đã làm gì để tăng trưởng như vậy? Người ta đã làm gì để khiến họ tin? Họ chứng kiến một thân thể bị đóng đinh trên thập tự giá đã sống lại. “Tôi đã bị đóng đinh trên thập tự giá với Đấng Christ, mà tôi sống, không phải là tôi sống nữa, nhưng Đấng Christ sống trong tôi” (Gal. 2:20). Họ đã không nói như vẹt bằng lời.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tôi đã gặp nhiều Cơ Đốc nhân sống trong quyền năng của sự phục sinh. Tôi đã gặp nhiều người Do Thái thuộc về Chúa Cứu Thế sống trong quyền năng của sự phục sinh.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            “Chúa Jesus Yêu Bạn”
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tôi nhớ một người anh em có vợ và năm con. Anh là lãnh đạo của một trong những Hội Thánh Thầm Lặng. Anh đã bị giam cầm nhiều năm. Vào lúc đó gia đình anh không biết anh còn sống hay đã chết. Lính gác đánh đập anh nhiều lần và tra tấn, nhưng anh không chối bỏ đức tin mình. Họ tiêm vào tĩnh mạch anh thuốc an thần liều cao và chích điện anh nhiều lần. Chỉ ở tuổi trung niên thôi, song trông anh rất già bởi vì những gì họ đã làm với anh. Giờ đây anh đang ở Israel. Anh là người Do Thái. Vợ anh nắm tay dắt anh đi quanh. Anh chỉ có thể nói một cụm từ, đó là điều duy nhất anh từng nói: “Chúa Jesus Yêu Bạn.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Họ đã tra tấn anh bằng điện, họ đã tiêm anh thuốc an thần, họ cố hủy diệt đức tin của anh trong Chúa Jesus, Đấng Mê-si. Nhưng đó là điều duy nhất họ không thể hủy diệt. Họ đã hủy diệt cuộc sống anh trên thế gian nầy, họ đã phá hủy trí não và sức khỏe anh. Họ đã hủy diệt mọi thứ, ngoại trừ đức tin của anh trong Chúa Jesus. Người đàn ông có thân thể bị đóng đinh đó đã bước đi và sống trong quyền năng của sự phục sinh.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Rose Werner
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vợ tôi và tôi rất vinh dự được làm bạn với một phụ nữ Do Thái đến từ Hunggary, là tín hữu Do Thái thuộc thế hệ thứ hai, Rose Werner.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Trong Thế Chiến II, Rose có cơ hội để trốn thoát khỏi Hunggary. Chúa đã phán trực tiếp với cô: “Không, ta muốn con đi đến Gestapo và tự đi vào như một người Do Thái.” Cô đã làm như vậy. Rất ít người Do Thái hoặc Gypsy sống sót ở Auschwitz.* Cô là một trong số rất ít người đó. Những gì đã xảy ra cho cô ở Auschwitz không thế nói bằng lời. Họ đã mang đến hàng ngàn phụ nữ Do Thái mỗi ngày, lột trần truồng, cạo đầu, nhổ răng họ, xông khí độc cho họ chết và rồi bỏ họ vào lò thiêu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           *
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gestapo,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Cơ Quan Mật Vụ của Đức Quốc Xã, bắt đầu từ tháng Tư 1934 dưới quyền chỉ huy của tướng SS là Heinrich Himmler. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Auschwitz,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            trại tập trung của Đức Quốc Xã ở Ba Lan trong Thế Chiến II sau khi Đức chiếm đóng Ba Lan tháng 9.1939. Auschwitz gồm có Auschwitz I, trại chính; Auschwitz II Birkenau, trại hủy diệt; Auschwitz III Monowitz, còn gọi là Buna-Monowitz, trại lao động và 45 trại vệ tinh khác. Đến ngày 27 tháng 1 năm 1945, Auschwitz được giải phóng bởi một đơn vị quân Sô-viết, và đã có hơn 3 triệu người đã chết tại đây. ND.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cô đã tình nguyện vì việc đó. Khi cô đi đến để ở với Chúa, có nhiều người khác chờ cô, một số phụ nữ Do Thái đó trước khi bị xông hơi độc chết, đã tin Chúa khi nghe Phúc Âm của Đấng Mê-si Jesus từ một người Do Thái. Rose Werner đã có một đời sống bị đóng đinh. Người phụ nữ có một thân thể bị đóng đinh đó đã sống trong quyền năng phục sinh của Đấng Mê-si Jesus (Yeshua).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tôi biết những người giống như vậy. Nhiều người trong số họ đã chịu khổ vì đức tin mình. Tôi biết nhiều Cơ Đốc nhân, không phải tất cả, là những người ngoan đạo giống như vậy. Thường không phải là kẻ to mồm giống như tôi, mà là các quý bà già nhỏ bé lau rửa bậc thềm nhà thờ, kiêng ăn và cầu nguyện mỗi ngày. Họ nổi bật lên. Tôi có thể chỉ ra người nầy và người kia. Bạn có thể thấy họ. Nhưng có sự khác biệt lớn giữa việc thấy những Cơ Đốc nhân riêng biệt và một thân thể bị đóng đinh.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chúng ta là thân thể của Đấng Christ. Khi thế gian nhìn thấy chúng ta là một thân thể bị đóng đinh đã được phục sinh, họ sẽ lắng nghe sứ điệp của chúng ta và đáp lời.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Sự Phục Hưng?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sự chết của Chúa Jesus trở thành của chúng ta. Sự phục sinh của Ngài cũng trở thành của chúng ta. Thế gian hoài nghi về chúng ta cùng sứ điệp của chúng ta và họ sẽ càng hoài nghi hơn nữa. Cách giải quyết ra sao? Dĩ nhiên là cầu nguyện. Giảng giải về Phúc Âm cách tuyệt đối! Nhưng chỉ có một điều sẽ đặt đất nước nầy trở lại con đường đến sự phục hưng thật sự. Chỉ có một điều sẽ khiến quốc gia cứng lòng nầy xem xét lại những lời khẳng định của Chúa Jesus. Đó sẽ không phải là vài kẻ lạm dụng tín nhiệm đến từ Mỹ với những chiếc nhẫn to và xe hơi sang trọng khác thường để nói với họ rằng Đức Chúa Trời muốn họ giàu có. Đó cũng sẽ không phải là những người đối xử giống kẻ điên rồ trong vài nhà thờ ở Toronto. Cách đối xử kỳ lạ của họ sẽ ngăn cản người ta tin Chúa. Điều gì khiến họ sẽ tin khi chúng ta có câu trả lời cho sự thỉnh cầu của họ: “Hãy chỉ cho tôi một thân thể bị đóng đinh và phục sinh. Hãy tỏ cho tôi thấy!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Phao-lô có thể nói: “Đây!” Rose Werner có thể nói: “Đây!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Một thân thể bị đóng đinh là nơi mà mỗi và mọi người chúng ta có thể đứng lên và nói: “Đây!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Hãy Chỉ Cho Tôi Chúa Jesus
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Richard Wurmbrand là tín nhân Do Thái.* Ông là bạn của vợ tôi, họ đã nói chuyện với nhau bằng tiếng Ru-ma-ni. Ông kể về một người nông dân tin Chúa, bị bắt giam và bị tra tấn vì đức tin của mình. Cũng có một khoa học gia ở Viện Hàn Lâm Khoa Học Bucharest. Người nầy chỉ là nhà khoa học, không tin vào Đức Chúa Trời, nhưng bị giam vào ngục và họ đã tra tấn ông. Có gian phòng nhỏ với độ bốn mươi người sống trong đó, bập bềnh trên bờ vực đói khát, mỗi người đều bị đánh đập nhiều lần. Người nông dân, không phải là người được giáo dục, đi xung quanh làm chứng cho người khác về ai là người đang chết với mình. Wurmbrand đã ở đó. Nhà khoa học, người vốn có trí tuệ lỗi lạc, bắt đầu nhạo bang người nông dân. Ông ta nói: “Làm sao ông có thể hạnh phúc được? Làm thế nào ông có thể nói ông có niềm vui khi việc nầy đang xảy đến với ông? Ông không biết rằng thậm chí họ có thể đã giết chết gia đình ông.” Mỗi ngày họ mang ra ngoài hai hoặc ba xác người và mỗi người đều tự hỏi phải chăng mình sẽ là người kế tiếp. “Tại sao ông hạnh phúc?” Người nông dân nói: “Tôi đã nói với ông nhiều lần, tôi hạnh phúc bởi vì Chúa Jesus.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           *
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Richard Wurmbrand
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            là mục sư Lutheran, người Ru-ma-ni gốc Do Thái, bị bắt giam và bị tra tấn hơn 14 năm vì đức tin mình. Ông là người sáng lập ra tổ chức Tiếng Nói Người Tuận Đạo, bênh vực và giúp đỡ tín nhân bị bắt bớ trên toàn thế giới. ND.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Có nhớ tiên tri Giê-rê-mi không? Giê-rê-mi có một niềm vui thích. Không thể ngồi tham dự trong vòng những người dự hội hè đình đám, nhưng ông vẫn vui vẻ. Nhà khoa học nói: “Chúa Jesus ư! Ông hạnh phúc bởi vì Chúa Jesus! Ông thấy Chúa Jesus sao?” “Ồ, vâng, tôi thấy Ngài mỗi ngày,” người nông dân trả lời.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           – “Ông nói chuyện với Chúa Jesus?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           – “Tôi nói chuyện với Chúa Jesus mỗi ngày.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           – “Chúa Jesus nói chuyện lại với ông sao?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           – “Vâng, Ngài nói chuyện với tôi mỗi ngày.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           – “Chúa Jesus làm gì? Ngài từng mĩm cười với ông sao?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           – “Vâng, Chúa Jesus mĩm cười với tôi.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           – “Hãy chỉ cho tôi Chúa Jesus khi mĩm cười Ngài như thế nào?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Người nông dân nói: “Giống như vầy.” Và vinh quang Shekinah* đã đến trên khuôn mặt của người nông dân nầy. Nhà khoa học đổ phục xuống, bắt đầu đập nắm tay mình trên sàn phòng và nói: “Tôi đã nhìn thấy Chúa Jesus.” Và ông đã trở thành một tín nhân.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           *Shekhinah (còn được gọi là 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Shekinah
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , Shechinah, Shekina, Shechina, Schechinah) là từ Anh ngữ của từ giống cái tiếng Hebrew, nghĩa là ngự trị (dwelling) hoặc bố trí (settling) thường được dùng để biểu thị sự hiện diện ngự trị hoặc bố trí của Đức Chúa Trời, đặc biệt trong đền thờ Jerusalem. ND.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Hội Thánh Lao-đi-xê
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chúng ta đang sống trong những ngày của Hội Thánh Lao-đi-xê (Khải 3:14-22), một Hội Thánh hâm hẩm, đó là kiêu ngạo, nặng về vật chất và mù tịt về tình trạng thật của mình. Nan đề đầu tiên của Hội Thánh Lao-đi-xê là không biết về mình. Họ không nhận ra mình hâm hẩm. Bởi sung túc về vật chất và tài chánh, họ nghĩ rằng mình sẽ thịnh vượng về tâm linh, nhưng không phải như vậy. Còn một chút thành tín trong Hội Thánh Lao-đi-xê, Chúa Jesus phán: “Phàm những kẻ Ta yêu thì ta quở trách sửa phạt; vậy hãy có lòng sốt sắng và ăn năn đi” (Khải 3:19). Tôi muốn Chúa sửa những điều sai trái trong tôi, bởi vì khi Ngài đến, tôi muốn được chuẩn bị sẵn sàng.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            “Nó Ở Đây!”
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lời giảng nhẹ nhàng và nhạc rock sẽ không mang đến sự phục hưng. Phong trào tăng trưởng Hội Thánh có thể không mang lại sự phục hưng. Sống Đúng Mục Đích (The Purpose Driven Life) sẽ không mang lại sự phục hưng. Phúc Âm đầy dẫy niềm tin có thể không mang lại sự phục hưng. Không có gì trong chất liệu đó đã mang lại sự phục hưng.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Con người ngày nay không còn tin nữa. Họ quá đa nghi. Và, quả thật tôi nói cùng các bạn, khi nhìn vào vài điều đang hiện diện trong danh Cơ Đốc giáo ngày nay, tôi không đổ lỗi cho họ. Nếu chưa được cứu, tôi cũng sẽ rất hoài nghi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Hãy chỉ cho tôi. Hãy cho tôi thấy, rồi tôi sẽ tin. Hãy cho tôi thấy một thân thể bị đóng đinh và phục sinh, rồi tôi sẽ tin.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Họ sẽ tin khi chúng ta có thể nói: “Nó ở đây!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           James Jacob Prasch
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Translator into Vietnamese: Dan Nguyen
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 07:22:23 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/mot-than-the-bi-ong-inh-the-crucified-body</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Vietnamese</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>HÀNH TRÌNH CỦA ÁP-RA-HAM (Abraham's Journey)</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/hanh-trinh-cua-ap-ra-ham-abraham-s-journey</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bắt Đầu Trước Khi Đến Cha-ran
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hình Thể Học Về Ai Cập
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Những Lời Hứa Cho Áp-ra-ham
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Con Của Áp-ra-ham
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chuyến Hành Trình Giống Như Của Chúng Ta
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Si-chem
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hình Thể Học Về Cây Cối
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Từ Si-chem Đến Bê-tên
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Một Lần Nữa, Hy Sinh
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Đi Đến Ai Cập
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bạn Không Bao Giờ Có Thể Vẫn Như Vậy
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Khôi Phục Lại Hành Trình Ban Đầu
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Từ Hội Thánh Đến Thông Công
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bê-tên Sẽ Dẫn Đến Nan Đề
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Những Cư Dân Bê-tên
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tất Cả Chúng Ta Ở Nơi Nào Đó Trên Hành Trình
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Xin hãy mở với tôi Sáng Thế Ký đoạn 12. Trong tiếng Hê-bơ-rơ, chúng tôi gọi sách Sáng Thế Ký là “B’reshit” – “Ban đầu.” Đây là khoảng hơn 2.166 năm trước khi Chúa Jesus giáng sinh.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vả, Đức Giê-hô-va có phán cùng Áp-ram…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           [Vào lúc nầy là “Áp-ram” – chưa phải là “Áp-ra-ham.”]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Ngươi hãy ra khỏi quê hương, vòng bà con và nhà cha ngươi, mà đi đến xứ Ta sẽ chỉ cho. Ta sẽ làm cho ngươi nên một dân lớn;
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ta sẽ ban phước cho ngươi, cùng làm nổi danh ngươi, và ngươi sẽ thành một nguồn phước. Ta sẽ ban phước cho người nào chúc phước ngươi, rủa sả kẻ nào rủa sả ngươi; và các chi tộc nơi thế gian sẽ nhờ ngươi mà được phước.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rồi, Áp-ram đi, theo như lời Đức Giê-hô-va đã phán dạy; Lót đồng đi với người. Khi Áp-ram ra khỏi Cha-ran, tuổi người được bảy mươi lăm. Áp-ram dẫn Sa-rai…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           [Sa-rai, trong tiếng Hê-bơ-rơ nghĩa là “công chúa của tôi.”]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ...vợ mình, Lót, cháu mình, cả gia tài đã thâu góp, và các đầy tớ đã được tại Cha-ran, từ đó ra, để đi đến xứ Ca-na-an; rồi, chúng đều đến xứ Ca-na-an. Áp-ram trải qua xứ nầy, đến cây dẻ bộp của Mô-rê, tại Si-chem. Vả, lúc đó, dân Ca-na-an ở tại xứ. Đức Giê-hô-va hiện ra cùng Áp-ram mà phán rằng: Ta sẽ ban cho dòng dõi ngươi đất nầy! Rồi tại đó Áp-ram lập một bàn thờ cho Đức Giê-hô-va, là Đấng đã hiện đến cùng người.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Từ đó, người đi qua núi ở về phía đông Bê-tên, rồi đóng trại; phía tây có Bê-tên, phía đông có A-hi. Đoạn, người lập tại đó một bàn thờ cho Đức Giê-hô-va và cầu khẩn danh Ngài. Kế sau, Áp-ram vừa đi vừa đóng trại lần lần đến Nam phương.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bấy giờ, trong xứ bị cơn đói kém; sự đói kém ấy lớn, nên Áp-ram xuống xứ Ê-díp-tô mà kiều ngụ. Khi hầu vào đất Ê-díp-tô, Áp-ram bèn nói cùng Sa-rai, vợ mình, rằng: Nầy, ta biết ngươi là một người đàn bà đẹp. Gặp khi nào dân Ê-díp-tô thấy ngươi, họ sẽ nói rằng: Ấy là vợ hắn đó; họ sẽ giết ta, nhưng để cho ngươi sống. Ta xin hãy xưng ngươi là em gái ta…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           [và thực ra bà là em cùng cha khác mẹ với ông…]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           hầu cho sẽ vì ngươi mà ta được trọng đãi và giữ toàn mạng ta. Áp-ram vừa đến xứ Ê-díp-tô, dân Ê-díp-tô nhìn thấy người đàn bà đó đẹp lắm. Các triều thần của Pha-ra-ôn cũng thấy người và trầm trồ trước mặt vua; đoạn người đàn bà bị dẫn vào cung Pha-ra-ôn. Vì cớ người, nên Pha-ra-ôn hậu đãi Áp-ram, và Áp-ram được nhiều chiên, bò, lừa đực, lừa cái, lạc đà, tôi trai và tớ gái. Song vì Sa-rai, vợ Áp-ram, nên Đức Giê-hô-va hành phạt Pha-ra-ôn cùng nhà người bị tai họa lớn. Pha-ra-ôn bèn đòi Áp-ram hỏi rằng: Ngươi đã làm chi cho ta vậy? Sao không tâu với ta rằng là vợ ngươi? Sao đã nói rằng: Người đó là em gái tôi? Nên nỗi ta đã lấy nàng làm vợ. Bây giờ, vợ ngươi đây; hãy nhận lấy và đi đi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Đoạn, Pha-ra-ôn hạ lịnh cho quan quân đưa vợ chồng Áp-ram cùng hết thảy tài vật của người đi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Đoạn 13
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Áp-ram ở Ê-díp-tô dẫn vợ cùng các tài vật mình và Lót, đồng trở lên Nam phương. Vả, Áp-ram rất giàu có súc vật, vàng và bạc. Người vừa đi vừa đóng trại, từ Nam phương trở về Bê-tên, đến nơi người đã đóng trại ban đầu hết, ở về giữa khoảng Bê-tên và A-hi, là nơi đã lập một bàn thờ lúc trước. Ở đó Áp-ram cầu khẩn danh Đức Giê-hô-va. Vả, Lót cùng đi với Áp-ram, cũng có chiên, bò, và trại. Xứ đó không đủ chỗ cho hai người ở chung, vì tài vật rất nhiều cho đến đỗi không ở chung nhau được. Trong khi dân Ca-na-an và dân Phê-rê-sít ở trong xứ, xảy có chuyện tranh giành của bọn chăn chiên Áp-ram cùng bọn chăn chiên Lót.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Áp-ram nói cùng Lót rằng: Chúng ta là cốt nhục, xin ngươi cùng ta chẳng nên cãi lẫy nhau và bọn chăn chiên ta cùng bọn chăn chiên ngươi cũng đừng tranh giành nhau nữa. Toàn xứ há chẳng ở trước mặt ngươi sao? Vậy, hãy lìa khỏi ta; nếu ngươi lấy bên tả, ta sẽ qua bên hữu; nếu ngươi lấy bên hữu, ta sẽ qua bên tả. Lót bèn ngước mắt lên, thấy khắp cánh đồng bằng bên sông Giô-đanh, là nơi (trước khi Đức Giê-hô-va chưa phá hủy thành Sô-đôm và Gô-mô-rơ) thảy đều có nước chảy tưới khắp đến Xoa; đồng đó cũng như vườn của Đức Giê-hô-va và như xứ Ê-díp-tô vậy. Lót bèn chọn lấy cho mình hết cánh đồng bằng bên sông Giô-đanh và đi qua phía đông. Vậy, hai người chia rẽ nhau.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Bắt Đầu Trước Khi Đến Cha-ran
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Có vài việc mà người Do Thái xa xưa biết 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           không được chép
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            trong Thánh Kinh Cựu Ước, nhưng 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           sau đó được ghi lại trong Tân Ước
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Bài giảng của Ê-tiên trước khi tuận đạo trong Công Vụ Các Sứ Đồ đoạn 7, kể cho chúng ta vài điều về hành trình của Áp-ra-ham không được chép trong Sáng Thế Ký. Trong Công Vụ 7, ông nói điều nầy…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Đức Chúa Trời vinh hiển đã hiện ra cùng tổ chúng ta là Áp-ra-ham, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           khi người còn ở tại Mê-sô-bô-ta-mi, chưa đến ở tại Cha-ran,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            mà phán rằng: Hãy ra khỏi quê hương và bà con ngươi, mà đi đến xứ Ta sẽ chỉ cho. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250207051402/bib:Sa_12_1" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           SaSt 12:1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Bấy giờ người ra khỏi xứ Canh-đê, rồi đến thành Cha-ran. Từ đó, lúc cha người qua đời rồi, Đức Chúa Trời khiến người từ nơi đó qua xứ các ông hiện đang ở” (Công 7:2-4).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sách Công Vụ cho chúng ta biết rằng 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Đức Chúa Trời đã kêu gọi Áp-ra-ham ở Mê-sô-bô-ta-mi 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           – U-rơ thuộc xứ Canh-đê. Sáng Thế Ký tìm được câu chuyện ở Cha-ran 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           rất lâu sau đó
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Áp-ra-ham là cha của tất cả những ai tin – Người Do Thái, người Ả-rập, thậm chí người Hồi giáo cũng trông cậy vào Áp-ra-ham. Người Ả-rập gọi ông là “Ibrahim,” người Do Thái gọi là “Abba Abraham” – “Cha Áp-ra-ham.” “Cha của tất cả những ai tin” có nghĩa ông cùng loại người với chúng ta. Kinh nghiệm của ông báo trước những gì sẽ xảy ra cho hậu duệ ông. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mặt khác, những gì đã xảy ra với ông, sẽ xảy ra cho chúng ta
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Điều nầy được gọi là midrash. Chúng ta hãy xét xem một ví dụ rất nổi tiếng về midrash.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Hình Thể Học* Về Ai Cập
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hãy hiểu cụm từ “ra khỏi Ai Cập” (ra khỏi xứ Ê-díp-tô).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            a) Trong một cơn đói kém, Áp-ra-ham đi vào Ai Cập và cư ngụ nơi đó
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            b) Đức Chúa Trời phán xét Pha-ra-ôn
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            c) Áp-ra-ham ra khỏi Ai Cập
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            d) Đi vào Israel.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           *Nguyên văn 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           “typology”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            (tạm dịch là hình thể học). Theo Tự Điển Oxford Dictionaries, typology được định nghĩa là môn học nghiên cứu và phân tích bằng cách dùng sự phân loại (classification) theo kiểu, loại (type) nói chung, trong khảo cổ học, tâm lý học, hoặc các ngành khoa học xã hội (social science). Môn học nầy lúc đầu là nhằm nghiên cứu và giải thích các loại hình, kiểu mẫu, và biểu tượng (symbols) trong Thánh Kinh. ND.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sau đó hậu duệ của ông, các con trai của Gia-cốp, đi vào Ai Cập trong một cơn đói kém. Sự phán xét của Đức Chúa Trời giáng xuống Pha-ra-ôn – một Pha-ra-ôn gian ác và hậu duệ của Áp-ra-ham làm điều mà Áp-ra-ham đã làm: Họ ra khỏi Ai Cập mang theo của cải Ai Cập vào Israel. Như vậy điều xảy ra với Áp-ra-ham cũng xảy ra với người Do Thái, hậu duệ thuộc về sinh học của ông.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nhưng điều xảy ra cho chúng ta được Phao-lô nói trong I Cô-rinh-tô. Ai Cập là hình bóng (kiểu cách) của thế gian và Đất Hứa là hình bóng của thiên đàng. Lúc Môi-se thực hiện giao ước vẫy huyết lên dân sự, dẫn họ qua Biển Đỏ vào Đất Hứa, cũng một cách như Chúa Jesus đi lên đồi Gô-gô-tha, thực hiện giao ước với huyết của chính Ngài và mang chúng ta ra khỏi thế gian qua phép Báp-têm để vào thiên đàng (I Côr. 10). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chúng ta
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            ra khỏi “Ai Cập.” Dĩ nhiên Pha-ra-ôn ở lại, hình bóng của ma quỷ, thần của thế gian. Nhưng hắn cũng là kiểu cách chính của Antichrist, kẻ sắp đến. Như vậy Áp-ra-ham ra khỏi Ai Cập, hậu duệ Do Thái của ông ra khỏi Ai Cập và chúng ta trong sự cứu rỗi bởi vì ông là cha của tất cả những ai tin – 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           chúng ta ra khỏi Ai Cập
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Giờ đây nhiều người có nan đề, đặc biệt là các nhà thần học tự do, trong Ma-thi-ơ 2:15… “Ta đã gọi Con ta ra khỏi nước Ê-díp-tô [Ai Cập].” … khi vua Hê-rốt chết. Ma-thi-ơ trích dẫn từ tiên tri Ô-sê 11:1, nhưng Ô-sê đang nói về việc di cư của người Do Thái. Khi Y-sơ-ra-ên còn thơ ấu, ta yêu dấu nó; ta gọi con trai ta ra khỏi Ê-díp-tô (Ô-sê 11:1).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Làm sao mà Ma-thi-ơ lại lấy bản văn dùng cho người Do Thái trong việc di cư để nói về Chúa Jesus?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vâng, bởi vì 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           cách lý giải về lời tiên tri của người Do Thái là “kiểu mẫu.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Áp-ra-ham ra khỏi Ai Cập, người Do Thái ra khỏi Ai Cập,, chúng ta ra khỏi Ai Cập và Chúa Jesus là con cháu Áp-ra-ham, vì vậy Ngài phải ra khỏi Ai Cập. Chúa vừa khớp với kiểu mẫu. Đức Chúa Trời một lần nữa phán xét một vua gian ác – Hê-rốt – và trong tính cách của Áp-ra-ham, con cháu của Áp-ra-ham (Chúa Jesus) ra khỏi Ai Cập. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lời tiên tri của người Do Thái là kiểu mẫu
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Cuối cùng việc ra khỏi Ai Cập là sự cất lên và phục sinh của Hội Thánh. Những sự trừng phạt trên Ai Cập trong Sách Xuất Ê-díp-tô Ký được tái diễn trong sách Khải Huyền; bóng tối, huyết, vân vân. Và cách mà Pha-ra-ôn giả mạo các phép lạ của Môi-se và A-rôn là cách mà Antichrist và các tiên tri giả sẽ giả mạo các phép lạ của Chúa Jesus và những chứng nhân của Ngài (Khải 13:13, 14).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Họ đã mang xương cốt của Giô-sép theo họ ra khỏi Ai Cập để vào trong Đất Hứa bởi vì “những kẻ chết trong Đấng Christ sẽ sống lại trước hết,” chúng ta cùng ra khỏi Ai Cập. Đó là hình ảnh của sự phục sinh. Đó là 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           điều tốt nhất
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            của việc ra khỏi Ai Cập. Lời tiên tri của người Do Thái luôn luôn là kiểu mẫu, với nhiều sự hoàn thành. Nhưng mỗi sự hoàn thành là một “kiểu” hoặc điềm báo trước của việc hoàn thành sau cùng. Đó là thật với cuộc đời của Áp-ra-ham. Những trải nghiệm của ông được tái diễn bởi người Do Thái và bởi những tín nhân; chúng ta ra khỏi Ai Cập.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Những Lời Hứa Cho Áp-ra-ham
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Đức Chúa Trời đã ban cho Áp-ra-ham 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           năm lời hứa
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            (Sáng 12:2, 3; 13:14).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            a) Ngài sẽ làm nổi danh ngươi (điều đó chắc chắn đã xảy ra);
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            b) Ngài hứa ban cho ông xứ (xảy ra lúc cuối cùng);
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            c) Ngài hứa làm cho ông nên một dân lớn (đang xảy ra);
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            d) Đức Chúa Trời cũng hứa Ngài sẽ ban phước cho người nào chúc phước Áp-ra-ham – Lời hứa nầy rồi được truyền đạt lại cho Gia-cốp và hậu duệ của Áp-ra-ham qua các tộc trưởng – và
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            e) Ngài sẽ rủa sả kẻ nào rủa sả Áp-ra-ham và hậu duệ ông. (Và điều nầy đã 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            luôn luôn
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
             xảy ra). Đây là vài ví dụ hiện đại về việc:
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Ta sẽ ban phước cho người nào chúc phước ngươi.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mỹ là một quốc gia tội lỗi. Ma túy, vô đạo đức, tham lam, hay thay đổi, vân vân. Sự trừng phạt của Đức Chúa Trời sẽ giáng vào Hoa Kỳ đã lâu, nếu không vì hai lý do: Ba trong số năm đô-la dùng cho truyền giáo, giảng Phúc Âm và từ thiện trên thế giới đến từ Bắc Mỹ; còn lý do kia là Mỹ đã bảo vệ cho người Do Thái tốt hơn các quốc gia khác.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Điều tương tự sẽ là thật đối với Hòa Lan. Sự vô đạo đức ở Hòa Lan thật kinh khiếp. Bạn không thể tin nỗi. Nhưng người Hòa Lan đã bảo vệ người Do Thái trong việc tàn sát thời Hitler. Tôi tin chắc rằng đây là điều duy nhất đã giữ lại cánh tay trừng phạt của Đức Chúa Trời. Trong bất kỳ sự kiện nào, Chúa sẽ ban phước cho người nào chúc phước cho người Do Thái và Ngài sẽ rủa sả kẻ nào rủa sả người Do Thái.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “và rủa sả kẻ nào rủa sả ngươi.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Có thể bạn đã xem phim về việc tàn sát người Do Thái thời Hitler, Bản Danh Sách Của Schindler (Schindler’s List). Khi bọn Quốc Xã tiếp quản nước Đức, họ xây những bức tường quanh các khu vực người Do Thái sinh sống (ghetto). Bất kỳ người Do Thái nào trèo qua tường sẽ bị chúng bắn bằng súng máy. Rồi điều gì xảy ra? Khi Đế Chế Thứ Ba Đức (sự cai trị của Hitler) sụp đổ, một bức tường được xây dựng quanh thành phố Berlin, thủ đô vĩ đại của Đức Quốc Xã và bất kỳ người Đức nào trèo qua tường sẽ bị lính Nga bắn bằng súng máy. Bạn có biết rằng bức tường Berlin đã không đổ xuống cho đến khi Rudolph Hess* chết trong nhà tù Spandau không? Không phải cho đến khi Hess, đảng viên Quốc Xã cuối cùng chịu trách nhiệm về những gì đã xảy ra trong thập niên 30 và 40 đã chết, thì bức tường mới đổ xuống.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           *
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rudolph Walter Richard Hess
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            (26.4.1894-17.8.1987) là nhân vật lỗi lạc của Đức Quốc Xã, đại diện cho Hitler trong Đảng. Ông ta bị kết án tù chung thân ở Tòa Án Nuremberg và chết ở nhà tù Spandau, Berlin vào năm 1987. ND.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ông bà tôi đến từ nước Anh. Đế quốc Anh đã từng vĩ đại. Nếu bạn nói với ông bà tôi rằng thời gian tới đế quốc Anh sẽ sụp đổ thì họ sẽ cười bạn. Nhưng Anh quốc đã ký vào Bản Tuyên Ngôn Balfour,* hứa cho người Do Thái một xứ sở ở Israel. Rồi sau khi hứa cho người Do Thái quyền trở về, họ đã rút lại Bản Tuyên Ngôn Balfour và người Do Thái đi vào các trại tập trung Quốc Xã. Thậm chí sau chiến tranh, khi việc tàn sát người Do Thái được biết là đã xảy ra, Anh quốc lại đưa người Do Thái trở lại các trại cải tạo ở Cypress ngăn họ đi đến Israel, để không làm người Hồi giáo khó chịu. Giờ đây đế quốc Anh vĩ đại chỉ còn trong ký ức. Tôi biết bởi vì tôi sống ở đó.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           *
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Balfour Declaration
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            được áp dụng cho hai tuyên bố chính sánh then chốt của chính phủ Anh quốc kết hợp với các chính khách đảng Bảo Thủ và cựu Thủ Tướng Arthur Balfour. Bản Tuyên Ngôn Balfour 1917 (02.11.1917) là bức thư mà Bộ Trưởng Ngoại Giao Anh quốc Lord Arthur Balfour trao cho Nam Tước Rothschild, được xem như đại diện cho người Do Thái. Bản Tuyên Ngôn Balfour 1926 (15.11.1926) được đề xuất bởi Thủ Tướng Nam Phi Hertzog và Thủ Tướng Canada William Lyon Mackenzie King. ND.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tòa Án Dị Giáo Tây Ban Nha (Inquisition). Tây Ban Nha từng là quyền lực lớn của thế giới, họ là những người xuất chúng ở Tân Thế Giới (Châu Mỹ) cho đến khi có Tòa Án Dị Giáo. Năm 1492, Columbus khám phá ra Châu Mỹ, rồi dưới quyền của Ferdinand và Isabella, tòa án dị giáo bắt đầu (do đề nghị của Hội Thánh Công Giáo La Mã). Thời kỳ nầy không quá lâu trước khi Francis Drake, thuyền trưởng hải quân Anh quốc đánh chìm tàu Tây Ban Nha Armada, rồi Đế Quốc Anh nổi lên: “Người Anh cai trị biển cả.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Ta sẽ ban phước cho người nào chúc phước ngươi và rủa sả kẻ nào rủa sả ngươi.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Con Của Áp-ra-ham
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ân huệ đặc biệt nầy không phải vì người Do Thái tốt hơn các dân tộc khác – mà là bởi lời hứa của Chúa cho Áp-ra-ham. Điều nầy đúng với Hội Thánh vì Cơ Đốc nhân cũng là con của Áp-ra-ham. Tín hữu được tái sanh và người Do Thái là hai loại người duy nhất mà Thánh Kinh gọi là “Tuyển Dân của Đức Chúa Trời” (Thi 105:6; II Tês. 2:13).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Trong Sáng 3:15…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Ta sẽ làm cho mầy cùng người nữ, dòng dõi mầy cùng dòng dõi người nữ nghịch thù nhau...”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Người nữ” ở đây là Israel cũng là Hội Thánh được mở rộng và hợp tác (Sách Rô-ma dạy rằng chúng ta được tháp vào Israel). Bạn sẽ thấy rằng hai loại người mà Satan luôn ghét nhất là người Do Thái và Cơ Đốc nhân tái sanh. Họ là hai loại người hậu tự của Áp-ra-ham được gọi là “dân sự của Đức Chúa Trời.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Trong lịch sử ai là người bị Hội Thánh Công Giáo La Mã bắt bớ nhiều nhất? Người Do Thái và Cơ Đốc nhân tái sanh. Ai là người mà Hồi Giáo ghét nhất? Người Do Thái và Cơ Đốc nhân tái sanh. Chính Thống Giáo Đông Phương cũng vậy. Đức Chúa Trời sẽ ban phước những người chúc phước cho hậu tự của Áp-ra-ham, cả hậu tự về sinh học và hậu tự bởi đức tin của ông. Và Ngài sẽ rủa sả người nào rủa sả họ. Ai rủa sả người Do Thái hoặc rủa sả Hội Thánh thật tức là đụng đến con ngươi của mắt Ngài (Xa-cha-ri 2:8). Nhưng câu chuyện của Áp-ra-ham còn hơn là việc nầy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Chuyến Hành Trình Giống Như Của Chúng Ta
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Đó là hành trình của Áp-ra-ham. Hành trình của ông giống như của chúng ta. Sách Sáng Thế Ký cho chúng ta biết hành trình bắt đầu ở Cha-ran, khi cha ông qua đời. Đó là lúc ông đáp lời kêu gọi của Đức Chúa Trời. Nhưng Tân Ước nói rằng đó không phải lúc Đức Chúa Trời kêu gọi. Lời kêu gọi của Đức Chúa Trời bắt đầu ở U-rơ thuộc về xứ Canh-đê, nơi tháp Ba-bên độ chừng được xây dựng và đó là chỗ mà sau nầy đế quốc Ba-by-lôn nổi lên. Chúng ta được nghe kể từ truyền thống Do Thái, trong văn học Kinh Talmud rằng cha của Áp-ra-ham là người buôn hình tượng. Và có câu chuyện trong Kinh Talmud – dĩ nhiên chỉ là câu chuyện – rằng Áp-ra-ham đã lấy búa và đập vỡ tất cả hình tượng của cha mình, ngoại trừ một cái và ông đặt cây búa vào tay của pho tượng còn lại đó. Rồi Tha-rê, cha ông đi vào và hỏi: “Ai đã giết tất cả những hình tượng nầy?” Áp-ra-ham nói: “Pho tượng đó đã làm, pho tượng đang cầm búa.” Cha ông nói: “Không thể được! Nó chỉ là mảnh đá, không có hơi thở và sự sống trong đó!” Áp-ra-ham đáp: “Chính xác, hỡi cha – chính xác.” Đó chỉ là câu chuyện ở Kinh Talmud. Cha ông là người buôn tượng. Không phải đến lúc cha ông chết, vào điểm khủng hoảng trong cuộc đời, ông mới đáp lời kêu gọi mà Đức Chúa Trời ban cho lúc còn trẻ, mà là lúc sớm hơn nhiều ở U-rơ thuộc về xứ Canh-đê.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rất thường xảy ra cho dân sự. Đức Chúa Trời đang lôi kéo họ, Đức Chúa Trời kêu gọi họ luôn luôn, nhưng phải vào lúc khủng hoảng trong đời sống, họ mới đáp lại ân điển và sự kêu gọi của Ngài. Đôi khi đó là cái chết của một người thân yêu, những lúc khác là tai họa tài chánh, khủng hoảng sức khỏe hay kết hợp các loại. Đức Chúa Trời ở ngoài việc cứu dân sự. Ngài kêu gọi, kêu gọi và kêu gọi, nhưng khi dân sự không đáp lời, thậm chí Chúa sẽ dùng tai họa để cho họ được cứu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bạn thấy, những kẻ Ngài đã biết trước (Rôm. 8:29). Tôi không phải là người theo giáo phái Cải Chánh (Calvinist) nhưng Đức Chúa Trời 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           đã
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           biết chúng ta trước khi sáng thế và Ngài bắt đầu kéo chúng ta từ lúc thụ thai, từ thời thơ ấu. Khi người nào được tái sanh, khi ai đó hiểu biết sự cứu rỗi của Đức Chúa Jesus, khi đầu tiên bạn được cứu, không chỉ có ý nghĩa cho tương lai bạn, không chỉ có ý nghĩa cho hiện tại bạn, mà còn cho cả quá khứ của bạn nữa. Đó là tất cả những cú nhắp. Bạn từng đến để biết Chúa, bạn nhận thức được tại sao cuộc đời mình là như vậy. Những việc đã xảy ra bạn không thể thật sự hiểu. Phải chăng đó là loại tư tưởng đã đi qua đầu bạn trên giường trước khi bạn thiếp vào giấc ngủ vào ban đêm, phải chăng đó là các trải nghiệm bạn có, hoặc chỉ là những ấn tượng không có ý nghĩa nào. Thế nhưng khi bạn nhận thức mình được cứu thật sự, “Đó là lúc Đức Chúa Trời đang kéo tôi theo mục đích và thời điểm nầy khi tôi đã đến để biết Chúa qua Con Ngài.” Khi ai đó được tái sanh, không chỉ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           tương lai
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            họ có ý nghĩa, không chỉ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           hiện tại
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            họ có ý nghĩa, nhưng cả 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           quá khứ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            cũng có ý nghĩa. Đức Chúa Trời đang kéo tất cả chúng ta theo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nhưng giống như cha Áp-ra-ham – Áp-ra-ham, cha chúng ta, rất thường dùng sự khủng hoảng cho chúng ta để đáp lại ân điển và lời kêu gọi của Chúa. Nhưng rồi cuộc hành trình 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           thật sự
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            bắt đầu. Rời khỏi gia đình là điều khó khăn, nhưng rất thường đó là điều Phúc Âm đòi hỏi. Điều nầy chắc chắn đúng trong dân Do Thái. Nó cũng đúng trong dân Hồi Giáo, Công Giáo La Mã, Phật Giáo – Nó có cùng nguyên tắc. Phao-lô nói trong II Tê-sa-lô-ni-ca rằng ngay cả người ngoại cũng bị hất hủi, loại bỏ như người Do Thái từ chính gia đình mình. Chúa Jesus đến để mang sự phân rẽ (Lu. 12:51). Thật tuyệt diệu khi cả gia đình được cứu, nhưng thực tế là bị sự chết phân rẽ và cách duy nhất bạn có thể ở cùng gia đình mình là họ cũng được cứu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Si-chem
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Như vậy ông bắt đầu hành trình mình và nơi dừng đầu tiên trong hành trình sau khi gặp Chúa là Si-chem – “Shakem.” “Shakem” là loại từ ngữ trong tiếng Hê-bơ-rơ chỉ về “vai.” Không phải là vai trong khoa giải phẩu cơ thể, mà là ý tưởng về việc mang gánh nặng. Nó gần thành phố Nablus ngày nay. Tại Si-chem, Áp-ra-ham ở dưới cây dẻ bộp (oak – cây sồi) gọi là “cây dẻ bộp của Mô-rê.” Mô-rê theo từ ngữ Hê-bơ-rơ hiện đại là “thầy giáo” (teacher) nhưng tiếng Hê-bơ-rơ cổ là “sự hiểu biết,” đặc biệt là hiểu biết về Đức Chúa Trời.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Hình Thể Học Về Cây Cối
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bạn phải hiểu điều gì đó từ midrash (nghiên cứu) của người Do Thái về việc ở dưới cây. Nếu Cơ Đốc nhân Do Thái ở thế kỷ thứ I đọc Phúc Âm Giăng – Giăng 1, 2 và 3 – người đó sẽ nói rằng Phúc Âm Giăng là một midrash “nghiên cứu” trên sự sáng tạo trong Sáng Thế Ký. Sự sáng tạo trong Giăng 1, 2 và 3 là một midrash trên sự sáng tạo trong Sáng Thế Ký 1, 2 và 3.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ▪ Người đó sẽ nói “Đức Chúa Trời đã đi trên đất trong sự sáng tạo. (Hãy nhớ rằng A-đam nghe tiếng Đức Chúa Trời đi trong Vườn? Đó là Chúa Jesus). Giờ đây Đức Chúa Trời đi trên đất trong sự sáng tạo mới; Ngôi Lời trở nên xác thịt” (Gi. 1:14).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ▪ Người đó sẽ nói “Đức Chúa Trời đến để phân sáng ra khỏi tối trong sự sáng tạo ở Sáng Thế Ký, nhưng giờ đây Đức Chúa Trời đến để phân sáng ra khỏi tối trong sự sáng tạo mới ở Giăng.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ▪ Người đó sẽ nói “Thần Đức Chúa Trời vận hành trên mặt nước và mang đến sự sáng tạo trong Sáng Thế Ký. Được sanh bởi nước và Thánh Linh, Đức Chúa Trời mang sự sống mới từ nước trong sự sáng tạo mới.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ▪ Người đó sẽ nói “Trong sự sáng tạo ở Sáng Thế Ký, bạn có ánh sáng nhỏ và ánh sáng lớn, nhưng trong sự sáng tạo mới, bạn có “Johannan Hamadvil” – Giăng Báp-tít ánh sáng bé tí và “Yeshua Hamashiach” – Chúa Jesus ánh sáng vĩ đại, một lời chứng cho người khác, ánh sáng phản chiếu của người khác.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ▪ Người đó sẽ nói “Vào ngày thứ ba trong sự sáng tạo ở Sáng Thế Ký, Đức Chúa Trời làm phép lạ với nước. Hãy xem và để ý trong Giăng 2:1, đám cưới tại Ca-na, chép rằng đó là ngày thứ ba. Đức Chúa Trời làm phép lạ với nước.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ▪ Người đó sẽ nói “Đức Chúa Trời đã bắt đầu kế hoạch của Ngài sáng tạo con người với lễ hôn nhân, kết hợp chồng vợ giữa A-đam và Ê-va. Do vậy giờ đây Đức Chúa Trời bắt đầu kế hoạch của Ngài sự sáng tạo mới cho con người với đám cưới tại Ca-na. Mục vụ công khai đầu tiên của Chúa Jesus là tại một đám cưới.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Đó là cách mà người đó hiểu. Sự sáng tạo mới là một midrash trên sự sáng tạo. Nhưng rồi trong Giăng 1, Na-tha-na-ên hỏi Chúa Jesus: “Bởi đâu Thầy biết tôi?” Đức Chúa Jesus đáp rằng: “Ta đã thấy ngươi lúc ở dưới cây vả” (Gi. 1:48). Bất kỳ cây vả tầm thường nào mà Chúa Jesus đã thấy Na-tha-na-ên ở dưới, cây vả đó trong midrash được gọi là “peshit” – “ý nghĩa đơn sơ.” (Đây không phài là Thuyết Ngộ Đạo bây giờ. Thuyết Ngộ Đạo [Gnosticism] dùng biểu tượng làm 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           căn bản
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            cho học thuyết, trong midrash bạn dùng biểu tượng để 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           minh họa
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            học thuyết). Peshit là “Ta đã thấy ngươi lúc ở dưới cây vả.” Nhưng “pesshur” – “ý nghĩa sâu xa hơn” là “Ta đã thấy ngươi trong Vườn, từ buổi sáng thế.” Trong Do Thái giáo, Cây Sự Sống, “Ets Chayim,” được miêu tả bằng cây vả. Vì vậy Chúa Jesus đang nói với người đó, “Sự sáng tạo hoặc sự sáng tạo mới, Ta biết ngươi bởi vì Ta đã biết ngươi ở Vườn từ thuở sáng thế. Ta đã thấy ngươi dưới Cây Sự Sống” – Ets Chayim, cây vả.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Như vậy nơi đây Áp-ra-ham ở dưới cây dẻ bộp* (oak tree - cây sồi). “Sồi” trong tiếng Hê-bơ-rơ gọi là “elon.” Đó là loại cây có gỗ rất cứng; đó là loài cây vững chắc; đó là loài cây của sức mạnh. Bất kỳ khi nào bạn thấy người nào ở dưới cây trong Thánh Kinh, một cách tượng hình nghĩa là một điều gì đó trong midrash của người Do Thái. Trước khi bị giết, vua Sau-lơ đã ngồi dưới cây liễu xủ tơ (I Sam. 22:6). Khi ở trong tình trạng ngã lòng, tiên tri Ê-li đã ngồi dưới cây giếng giêng (I Vua 19:4). Nhưng nơi đây Áp-ra-ham ở dưới cây sồi của Mô-rê – ông ở nơi của sức mạnh do bởi sự hiểu biết về Đức Chúa Trời. *(Bản Thánh Kinh Việt Ngữ Truyền Thống dịch là cây dẻ bộp. ND).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Si-chem” là nơi bạn đặt gánh nặng của mình xuống và bạn tiến đến sự hiểu biết đầu tiên của mình về Đức Chúa Trời. Đoạn, Áp-ra-ham lập tại đó một bàn thờ và dâng của lễ. Tại bất kỳ thời điểm thay đổi nào trong mối liên hệ của chúng ta với Đức Chúa Trời, Ngài sẽ đòi hỏi chúng ta lập một bàn thờ. Trong tiếng Hê-bơ-rơ, chúng ta gọi bàn thờ là “mizbeach” và nó chỉ có một mục đích duy nhất, hy sinh điều gì đó. Không hy sinh, không tiến triển.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Từ Si-chem Đến Bê-tên
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Càng xa càng tốt – Áp-ra-ham đến Si-chem. Nhưng rồi ông chuyển đến điểm dừng kế tiếp. Nơi dừng chân kế tiếp của ông được gọi là Bê-tên, trong tiếng Hê-bơ-rơ là “Beyth El” – “Nhà của Đức Chúa Trời.” Sau khi ai đó tin Chúa thì việc đầu tiên họ nên làm bình thường là đi đến nhà thờ. Giờ đây Bê-tên ở phía tây, còn một nơi được gọi là A-hi ở phía đông. “A-hi” trong tiếng Hê-bơ-rơ nghĩa là “một đống đổ nát.” Áp-ra-ham dựng một bàn thờ khác tại Bê-tên và quay lưng về hướng đông, chỗ ông đã đến từ nơi tháp Ba-bên, nơi đế quốc Ba-by-lôn. Quá khứ của ông, phía đông, nơi ông đã đến trở thành đống đổ nát và ông đối mặt với nhà Đức Chúa Trời. Nó giống như cách mà thầy tế lễ thượng phẩm dâng của lễ. Ông phải quay lưng về phía đông, về phía Ba-by-lôn và đối mặt với phía tây. Ở đó ông dựng một bàn thờ khác.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Một Lần Nữa, Hy Sinh
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Khi đến nhà thờ bạn phải trả cái giá nào đó. Tôi không có ý nói về những gì bạn đặt vào hộp tiền dâng. Ý tôi là bạn phải quay lưng lại với quá khứ của mình. Những bạn cũ của bạn trở nên không còn thân thuộc nữa. Lợi ích duy nhất của bạn trong mối quan hệ với họ giờ đây là để làm chứng cho họ. Có thể bạn sẽ phải hủy bỏ vài sở thích cũ, ít nhất một khoảng thời gian.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Đối với tôi, tôi không thể nghe loại nhạc nào khác ngoài thánh ca truyền thống bởi vì tôi đã kết hợp âm nhạc, đặc biệt nhạc rock và nhạc cổ điển, với việc dùng ma túy. Tôi không thể nghe loại nhạc đó chừng hai năm. Vài năm sau khi tôi đã tăng trưởng trong đức tin mình, nó không còn làm tôi bực mình, nó không còn làm tôi mất tập trung nữa. Giờ đây, nó chỉ là âm nhạc, nhưng vào một lúc nó đã gây cho tôi rắc rối. Một thời gian ngắn nó phải diễn ra trên bàn thờ. Nó không giống những gì phải diễn ra trên bàn thờ vì mọi người, nhưng là 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           điều gì đó
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            sẽ phải diễn ra trên bàn thờ. Chúng ta quay lưng lại với quá khứ. Rõ ràng điều nầy có nghĩa là quay lưng với tội lỗi, nhưng chúng ta phải trả cái giá nào đó. Càng xa càng tốt. Nhưng bạn biết, có những người không bao giờ tiến về phía Bê-tên. Tôi gọi họ là “Những Cư Dân Si-chem.” Họ hiểu Phúc Âm và có thể làm nghề nghiệp về đức tin, nhưng họ chỉ đi đến đó. Họ không đi xa hơn nữa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tôi biết một “Cư Dân Si-chem” tại London, Anh quốc ở Speaker’s Corner (Góc Diễn Giả), nơi mà đôi khi tôi vẫn giảng Phúc Âm vào chiều Chúa Nhật và bị đám đông chất vấn. Tên anh là Robert – một anh chàng tử tế, anh có tấm bảng lớn đeo phía trước và sau lưng mà ở Anh quốc họ gọi là “bảng quảng cáo” (sandwich board). Tấm bảng được viết, “Đấng Christ đã chết vì tội lỗi của chúng ta” cả phía trước lẫn phía sau và anh mang nó đi vòng quanh Speaker’s Corner. Tất cả người giảng Cơ Đốc nơi đó đều biết nhau vì vậy tôi nói với anh: “Robert, tôi phải đi ngay để kịp nhóm buổi tối ở Hội Thánh tôi.” Anh hỏi tôi Hội Thánh nào tôi đến và tôi nói với anh Hội Thánh đó – đó là một Hội Thánh Báp-tít ở London vào thời gian đó và tôi nói: “Tôi phải đi.” Rồi tôi hỏi: “Hội Thánh nào anh sẽ đến?” Anh đáp: “Tôi đến Hội Thánh Công Giáo High Anglo-Catholic.” Tôi nói: “Tại sao anh không đến Hội Thánh Tin Lành?” Anh trả lời: “Vâng, tôi đã từng đến Hội Thánh Tin Lành, nhưng mọi người đều đã tái sanh. Không còn ai giảng nữa.” Anh hoàn toàn chân thật; anh muốn nói đến điều đó. Anh đã biết Phúc Âm, nhưng dường như đó là tất cả những gì anh biết. Anh không bao giờ đến Bê-tên. Thế nhưng Áp-ra-ham đã đến Bê-tên, ông dựng bàn thờ và quay lưng lại với quá khứ của mình. Nhưng rồi một điều gì đó sai lầm.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Đi Đến Ai Cập
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ma-thi-ơ đoạn 13 nói về hạt giống rơi vào các loại đất khác nhau. Nếu ma quỷ không thể khiến cho ai đó tái phạm tội hoặc rời khỏi ham muốn xác thịt cùng dục vọng tuổi trẻ hay điều gì tương tự như vậy, nó sẽ dùng việc khác để thử thách: Khủng hoảng – tai họa. Nó sẽ làm cho bạn nghĩ rằng bạn phải nắm lấy số phận của bạn trong chính tay bạn, hoặc cách nào đó Đức Chúa Trời đã bỏ rơi bạn khi sự việc trở nên khó khăn. Và bạn nghĩ rằng phải bắt đầu thực hiện các quyết định của riêng mình. Thật dễ dàng khuyên can một Cơ Đốc nhân trẻ tuổi. Bạn biết, khi người ta đầu tiên được cứu, họ có tình yêu ban đầu và họ nghĩ ngày đầu tiên họ sẽ là Ma-thi-ơ, Mác, Lu-ca và Giăng, đi ra ngoài và làm phép lạ. Họ nghĩ họ có thể làm được mọi sự. Họ có tình yêu ban đầu, họ có nhiều nhiệt huyết, nhưng họ không có bất kỳ kinh nghiệm nào. Họ không biết gì nhưng nghĩ rằng mình biết mọi sự. Nhưng các thử thách đầu tiên đến, vài tháng sau họ nhận ra rằng mình biết rất ít. Họ có tình yêu ban đầu – chúng ta phải cho họ điều gì đó mà chúng ta có khuynh hướng đánh mất, song họ không có bất kỳ khôn ngoan, kinh nghiệm hay hiểu biết nào. Và đó là khi họ rơi vào nan đề.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vì vậy Áp-ra-ham làm gì? Ông đi đến Ai Cập. Ai Cập là hình ảnh của gì? Thế gian.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hãy xem Ê-sai đoạn 30, Ê-sai nói gì về việc đi đến Ai Cập. Vua Ê-xê-chia là vị vua tốt nhưng được khuyên bảo tồi. Ông đã ở trong cơn khủng hoảng chiến lược. Ông bị quân A-si-ri xâm phạm ở phía đông và ông có Ai Cập ở phía khác. Ông bị chèn ở giữa hai siêu quyền lực. Ông được khuyên hãy đi đến Ai Cập để xin trợ giúp. Tiên tri Ê-sai đã cảnh cáo chống lại những kẻ đang bảo vua làm điều đó. Hãy xem Ê-sai 30:1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Đức Giê-hô-va phán: Khốn thay cho con cái bội nghịch,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           lập mưu chẳng bởi ý Ta,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           kết ước chẳng cậy Thần Ta,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Khi bạn thấy người ta đi vào những điều giống như Ecumenism (cố kết hợp các tôn giáo khác nhau hoặc Cơ Đốc giáo thật và Cơ Đốc giáo giả hình lại với nhau), họ thực hiện sự liên hiệp không phải của Thánh Linh Đức Chúa Trời. Họ đang đi đến Ai Cập, tôn giáo của thế gian.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           hầu cho thêm tội trên tội;
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           chúng nó chưa hỏi miệng Ta,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           đã khởi đi xuống Ê-díp-tô,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           để cậy sức mạnh của Pha-ra-ôn mà thêm sức cho mình,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           và núp dưới bóng Ê-díp-tô!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hãy để ý rằng không phải họ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           đi
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            đến Ai Cập, song họ đi mà không hỏi Chúa. Bất cứ khi nào dính dáng với thế gian, bạn phải có sự khôn ngoan và hướng dẫn của Đức Chúa Trời. Bạn dính líu đến hệ thống hợp pháp của thế gian ư? Bạn phải có sự hướng dẫn của Chúa trong đó. Bạn dính líu đến hệ thống tài chánh, hệ thống y tế, hệ thống học đường của thế gian – bất cứ khi nào bạn dính dáng đến thế gian bạn cần phải hỏi ý Chúa. Tôi sẽ không khuyên bạn nhiều như việc nuốt viên aspirine mà không cầu nguyện trước hết! Nhưng bất cứ khi nào dính dáng đến thế gian, bạn cần phải hỏi ý Chúa. Trong khủng hoảng, xác thịt sẽ có khuynh hướng thiên về những gì xác thịt cho là mạnh mẽ: Thế gian.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cho nên sức mạnh của Pha-ra-ôn sẽ làm sỉ nhục các ngươi,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           nơi ẩn náu dưới bóng Ê-díp-tô sẽ trở nên sự xấu hổ các ngươi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bất cứ khi nào ai đó đi vào thế gian họ sẽ chấm dứt trong tình trạng xấu hổ. Những kẻ tái phạm luôn luôn như vậy. Cuối cùng họ sẽ kết thúc ở việc bị sỉ nhục. Hãy xem điều xảy ra với Áp-ra-ham. Ông đi rất thấp, ông thật sự bằng lòng trao vợ mình về phần xác thịt cho kẻ khác.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Bạn Không Bao Giờ Có Thể Vẫn Như Vậy
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bạn thấy, bạn không bao giờ có thể gặp Chúa Jesus mà vẫn như vậy. Bạn từng đến để biết Chúa, dù bạn sẽ tốt hơn hay tệ hơn, nhưng bạn không thể vẫn như vậy. Nếu quay lại thế gian, bạn sẽ chìm đắm vào mức độ suy đồi đạo đức còn tệ hơn điều bạn đã làm trước khi lần đầu được cứu. Bạn không thể gặp Đấng Christ mà vẫn như vậy; bạn sẽ tốt hơn hoặc sẽ tệ hơn. Nếu trở lại thế gian, bạn sẽ trở nên suy đồi hơn trước khi biết Chúa. Bạn sẽ chìm đắm sâu hơn. Không chỉ vậy, bạn sẽ kết thúc trong tình trạng xấu hổ. Hãy xem Ê-sai 31:1-3 bày tỏ:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Khốn thay cho những kẻ xuống Ê-díp-tô đặng cầu cứu,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           nhờ những ngựa, cậy những xe binh vì nó nhiều,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           và những lính kỵ vì nó mạnh,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           mà không ngó về Đấng Thánh của Y-sơ-ra-ên, và chẳng tìm cầu Đức Giê-hô-va!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nhưng mà Ngài cũng là khôn sáng! Ấy chính Ngài là Đấng giáng tai vạ,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           chẳng hề ăn lời mình.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ngài sẽ dấy lên nghịch cùng nhà kẻ dữ, và nghịch cùng kẻ giúp bọn gian ác.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vả, người Ê-díp-tô là loài người,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           không phải là Đức Chúa Trời;
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           những ngựa nó chỉ là xác thịt, không phải là thần.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Khi Đức Giê-hô-va sẽ dang tay ra, tức thì kẻ giúp sẽ vấp,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           kẻ được giúp sẽ ngã, cả hai đều diệt mất.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Không có sự giúp đỡ nào của Ai Cập (Ê-díp-tô). Sức mạnh của những ngựa là xác thịt, không phải thần linh. Sự sáng tạo cũ sẽ luôn nhìn vào xác thịt, luôn nhìn vào những vật thế gian xem trọng: tiền bạc, quyền lực, ảnh hưởng, uy tín. Nếu Đức Chúa Trời dùng những vật thế gian, nó sẽ được dùng theo điều kiện Ngài, không bao giờ theo điều kiện của thế gian. Bất cứ khi nào bạn dính dáng đến thế gian, bạn cần hỏi ý Chúa. Nhưng xác thịt muốn tin cậy những vật thế gian; xác thịt muốn tin cậy những vật thế gian xem trọng.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Áp-ra-ham tìm con đường khó khăn và ông đi đến đó. Ông đi tất cả con đường thời xưa gọi là Đồng Vắng Su-rơ. Nói cách phỏng chừng, Đồng Vắng Su-rơ nằm ở phía đông khu vực sa mạc Si-nai và phía tây khu vực Nam phương (Negev). Đó là hành trình dài, nóng bức, tất cả mọi con đường đều đổ xuống Ai Cập. Rồi tất cả mọi con đường đồng trở lại Bê-tên trong Sáng 13:1.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Khôi Phục Lại Hành Trình Ban Đầu
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bạn thấy, bạn tìm lại được nơi mình đã rời bỏ. Trên hành trình mình, Áp-ra-ham có thể ở xa hơn nơi Đức Chúa Trời muốn ông đến, nhưng thay vào đó ông đã lãng phí thời gian mình. Những kẻ tái phạm lãng phí thời gian của họ, họ lãng phí cuộc đời mình. So sánh với sự vĩnh cửu thì 10 năm hoặc 20 năm có đáng là bao? Không là gì cả. Nhưng so sánh 80 năm hoặc 90 năm mà bạn chắc chắn có nhất trên thế gian thì 10 năm, 20 năm là thời gian dài lãng phí. Nhưng kẻ tái phạm lãng phí thời gian của họ, họ chắc chắn đang lãng phí tuổi trẻ của mình. Và tất cả sẽ không còn gì hết. Họ sẽ kết thúc trong tình trạng xấu hổ. Họ sẽ rời khỏi Ai Cập hoặc họ sẽ chết nơi đó và bạn tìm lại nơi mình đã rời bỏ. Tất cả thời gian đó đã lãng phí vô ích. Trở lại Bê-tên.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rồi Áp-ra-ham khôi phục lại hành trình mà lẽ ra ông nên đi suốt thời gian qua. Từ Bê-tên, ông tiến xa hơn về phía nam. Ông đi qua đồi núi xứ Giu-đa, từ non cao Sa-ma-ri đến dốc đá Giu-đa. Chuyến hành trình dài, gian khổ từ Bê-tên đến Hếp-rôn, nhưng không khó khăn như mọi lối đến Ai Cập và trở lại. Ông đến Hếp-rôn. “Hếp-rôn” có nguồn gốc từ chữ Hê-bơ-rơ “heet ha brut” – “sự thông công.” Từ Hê-bơ-rơ “heet ha brut” chỉ sự thông công có nghĩa là “những viên gạch giữ chặt với nhau.” Phi-e-rơ đã nêu ra điều nầy trong I Phi. 2:5; chúng ta là đá đền thờ, Hội Thánh là đền thờ. Chúng ta là “đá sống.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vào ngày Chúa Nhật trước Phục Sinh (Palm Sunday) Chúa Jesus vào trong Đền Thờ từ Cửa Đông và dân sự đang hát Hallel Rabbah cho Ngài (Thi 113-118). “Hô-sa-na Con vua Đa-vít,” Mấy thầy thông giáo và Pha-ri-si (hội đồng Sanhedrin) xin Chúa Jesus bảo dân chúng nín lặng. Chúa Jêsus phán: “Nếu họ nín lặng thì đá sẽ kêu lên” (Lu. 19:40). Ngài đang nói theo midrash Do Thái, đó là nếu người Do Thái không công bố Ta là Đấng Mê-si, thì các Cơ Đốc nhân sẽ làm việc nầy. Giăng Báp-tít nói Đức Chúa Trời có thể khiến đá nầy sanh ra con cho Áp-ra-ham được (Mat. 3:9) – Cơ Đốc nhân là con của Áp-ra-ham. Hếp-rôn là nơi thông công – những viên đá kết dính lại với nhau.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hãy giả sử tôi vào trong nhà thờ và nói với mục sư quản nhiệm: “Ông có ngôi nhà thờ đẹp – đúng là một tòa nhà, nhưng thiếu nhiều gạch trên tường. Tất cả viên gạch thiếu nầy đâu rồi?” Chúng kia – ở giữa sàn nhà. Những viên gạch được sắp xếp giữa sàn nhà thì đẹp đẽ gì? Đối với gạch, để đẹp chúng phải được đặt vào tường, được kết dính với những viên gạch khác. Đó là sự thông công. Đó là sức mạnh. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Một
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           là việc đến nhà thờ, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           việc kia
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            là đến để thông công.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hành trình đến Hếp-rôn thì dài và gian khổ qua những dãy núi; lúc đến Hếp-rôn, Áp-ra-ham phải dựng một bàn thờ khác. Nếu bạn muốn đến để thông công, bạn phải trả cái giá nào đó. Bất kỳ ai cũng có thể đến nhà thờ, hát thánh ca, dâng phần mười, mang theo của lễ - “Chào người anh em, bạn có khỏe không? Gặp lại bạn vào tuần sau.” 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bất kỳ ai 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           cũng có thể làm việc đó.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Giờ đây làm việc đó không sai. Khi bạn là một tân tín hữu, bạn có thể đến Bê-tên, nhưng 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ở lại
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Bê-tên là sai. Bạn phải đến Hếp-rôn, bạn phải đến để thông công. Bởi vì tại nơi thông công, Áp-ra-ham ở dưới các cây dẻ bộp khác, lùm cây dẻ bộp tại Mam-rê (Chỗ nầy gần nơi mà ngày nay được gọi là Kirath Arba bên Bờ Tây, một khu vực rất hỗn loạn. Ở đó có hang đá Mặc-bê-la, nơi các tộc trưởng được chôn cất). “Mam-rê” trong tiếng Hê-bơ-rơ nghĩa là “sự vững chắc” hoặc “sự cường tráng.” “Những cây dẻ bộp của sức mạnh.” Và chỉ khi đến Hếp-rôn, ở dưới lùm cây dẻ bộp tại Mam-rê, Áp-ra-ham mới ở vị trí sức mạnh chiến lược để giải cứu cho người bà con mình là Lót. Ông không thể giải cứu Lót nếu vẫn còn ở Bê-tên, ông phải xuống Hếp-rôn gần nơi Lót ở.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Từ Hội Thánh Đến Thông Công
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chúng ta muốn gia đình, láng giềng, bạn bè mình được cứu; chúng ta muốn đồng bào mình được cứu khỏi kẻ ngoại giáo – dân Ca-na-an trong xứ, khỏi phong trào Tân Thời Đại,* khỏi Hồi giáo, khỏi các tà giáo, khỏi Cơ Đốc giáo giả hình, song bạn sẽ không bao giờ làm được việc nầy chỉ bằng cách đơn giản là đi đến nhà thờ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           *Nguyên văn là New Age, là phong trào tâm linh và xã hội phương Tây muốn tìm kiếm “Chân Lý Vũ Trụ” (Universal Truth) và tiềm năng tri thức cao nhất của cá nhân con người. Nó bao gồm các khía cạnh của thuyết huyền bí, thiên văn học, chủ nghĩa bí truyền, siêu hình học,… ND.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tôi là nhà truyền giáo ở Trung Đông nhiều năm – hãy nghe tôi. Không có Hội Thánh nào trên thế gian – Tôi không nói đến Hội Thánh theo nghĩa từ Hy Lạp “eklesia” nhưng theo nghĩa “giáo dân” – Không có Hội Thánh nào trên thế gian có thể thách đố với nhà thờ Hồi giáo và chiến thắng. Bạn có nghe tôi nói gì không? Không có Hội Thánh nào trên thế gian có thể thách đố với nhà thờ Hồi giáo và chiến thắng. Trừ phi bạn muốn thách đố với nhà thờ Hồi giáo rằng bạn tốt hơn trong sự thông công. Trừ phi bạn thách đố với đạo Hồi rằng bạn tốt hơn trong nơi vững chắc, cường tráng, mạnh mẽ thật sự.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Không có Hội Thánh nào trên thế gian có thể thách đố với Mọt-môn hoặc Chứng Nhân Giê-hô-va – họ quá tận tụy. Họ sốt sắng vì lời dối trá còn hơn những Cơ Đốc nhân sốt sắng nhất cho lẽ thật. Không có Hội Thánh nào trên thế gian có thể thách đố với Hoàng Cung (Kingdom Hall) của Chứng Nhân Giê-hô-va hoặc đền thờ của Mọt-môn. Không có. Không có Hội Thánh nào trên thế gian có thể thách đố với những nơi đó; 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           sự thông công thì có thể
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            - chứ không phải Hội Thánh.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Bê-tên Sẽ Dẫn Đến Nan Đề
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bạn cư ngụ ở Bê-tên hay bạn cư ngụ ở Hếp-rôn? Vâng, nếu bạn đang cư ngụ ở Bê-tên, bạn sẽ có nan đề. Hãy mở với tôi trong A-mốt 4:4-5.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hãy đi đến Bê-tên, và phạm tội;
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           hãy đi đến Ghinh-ganh, và phạm tội thêm!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mỗi buổi sáng hãy đem của lễ mình đến,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           và cứ ba ngày thì dâng các phần mười của các ngươi!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hãy đốt của lễ thù ân có men;
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           … (tội lỗi, học thuyết sai lạc)…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           hãy rao ra những của lễ lạc hiến;
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           hãy làm cho thiên hạ biết;
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hãy đi đến Bê-tên và phạm tội? Ôi, bạn dâng phần mười và các của lễ lạc hiến mình, nhưng bạn cũng mang theo một của lễ tội lỗi có men.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           hỡi con cái Y-sơ-ra-ên, vì các ngươi ưa thích điều đó,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chúa Giê-hô-va phán vậy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hỡi các tín hữu Tin Lành! Hỡi những người Ngũ Tuần! Vì các ngươi ưa thích điều đó; hỡi các tín hữu Trưởng Lão! Hỡi những người Báp-tít! Tất cả chúng ta!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Ôi, tôi đến nhà thờ! Tôi dâng phần mười!” Nó có men. Kiêu ngạo thuộc linh, tội lỗi, học thuyết sai lạc. “Ôi, tôi đến nhà thờ, như mong muốn! Tôi làm chút phần mình! Tôi dâng phần mười! Tôi hài lòng!” Xác thịt yêu thương tôn giáo. Sự sáng tạo cũ sẽ luôn luôn cố tự bào chữa bằng cách giữ luật lệ, bằng việc quay trở lại thời Luật Pháp. Hãy xem A-mốt 5:5.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chớ tìm kiếm Bê-tên,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           chớ vào trong Ghinh-ganh,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           đừng đi đến Bê-e-Sê-ba.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (tất cả các điều nầy có nghĩa trong tiếng Hê-bơ-rơ).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vì Ghinh-ganh sẽ bị đày,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bê-tên sẽ trở nên một nơi đổ nát.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bạn có thấy? “Bê-tên sẽ trở nên một nơi đổ nát.” Nhà thờ sẽ bỏ rơi bạn. Nếu chưa xảy ra, tôi bảo đảm chắc chắn rằng chẳng bao lâu nữa hoặc sau đó sẽ xảy ra – Tôi hứa với bạn, nhà thờ sẽ bỏ rơi bạn. Lý do nhà thờ bỏ rơi bạn là bởi vì nhà thờ được cấu thành bởi con người chỉ thích bạn và chỉ thích tôi. Nhà thờ sẽ bỏ rơi bạn. Nhà thờ không chịu đựng nỗi nữa. “Bê-tên sẽ trở nên một nơi đổ nát.” Nhưng sự thông công sẽ đứng vững. Không có sự an toàn trong nhà thờ; song có sự an toàn ở Hếp-rôn – đó là nơi sức mạnh hiện hữu. Đó là nơi lùm cây dẻ bộp tại Mam-rê tăng trưởng.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Những Cư Dân Bê-tên
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Cư Dân Bê-tên” là gì? Có nhiều cách để chọn ra họ. Dĩ nhiên, một cách là chọn người đến nhà thờ sáng Chúa Nhật, nhưng không đến dự buổi nhóm tối. Không vì bất kỳ lý do tốt đẹp nào như bận làm việc hay con bệnh hoặc hoặc lý do nào khác giống như vậy. Chỉ bởi vì họ thích xem đá banh, thay vì ghi hình để xem lại khi họ trở về nhà. Đó là “Cư Dân Bê-tên.” Ngày nay bạn có thể ghi hình lại trận đấu nếu bạn thích thể thao, song những người đó có vấn đề. Hoặc họ đến vào Chúa Nhật và làm chút việc của họ, nhưng họ sẽ không đến vào các buổi nhóm giữa tuần, họ kiên quyết làm vậy. Không phải vì lý do chính đáng như con bệnh hay trách nhiệm làm việc hoặc việc gì đó giống vậy, ý tôi chỉ là người ta viện lý do để không đến. Những người nầy có vấn đề. Các quyền ưu tiên của họ bị sai lệch.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nhưng có một cách 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           chắc chắn
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            để nói về “Cư Dân Bê-tên.” Tôi đã nói với bạn cách để chọn ra “Cư Dân Bê-tên,” họ đã tin Chúa 5 năm, họ đã tin Chúa 10 năm, họ đã tin Chúa 60 năm hoặc hơn nữa và họ không biết mình có “mắt,” “chân” hoặc “tay” hay không nữa. Họ không biết các ân tứ của mình là gì, họ không biết mục vụ của mình, họ không biết mình có ân tứ dạy hay không, họ không biết mình có ân tứ giảng Phúc Âm, ân tứ cứu giúp hay không – Họ không biết các ân tứ của mình là gì cả. Họ không biết nơi mình gắn khít vào tường, vì vậy họ chỉ là viên gạch dưới sàn. Họ đến nhà thờ, họ dâng phần mười, họ hát thánh ca và nói: “Tôi sẽ gặp bạn tuần tới.” 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Đó
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           là “Cư Dân Bê-tên.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hầu hết Cơ Đốc nhân phương Tây là những “Cư Dân Bê-tên.” Trong hầu hết các nhà thờ mà tôi đến ở phương Tây có 15% số người làm 85% việc cầu nguyện. Hãy kêu gọi một buổi nhóm cầu nguyện để xem có bao nhiêu người đến. Chỉ có 15% người làm 85% mục vụ. Chỉ có 15% người làm 85% cam kết. Tôi không có ý nói ở dạng tổng số mà là dạng khả năng – tỷ lệ. Đó là 15% người ở trong sự thông công; những người khác chỉ đi nhà thờ. “Bê-tên sẽ trở nên một nơi đổ nát.” Tôi đang nói với bạn rằng Hội Thánh sẽ bỏ rơi bạn. Và trong Ngày Cuối Cùng sẽ bỏ rơi tất cả chúng ta.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bạn đừng bao giờ chỉ mang điều gì đó thôi đến nhà thờ. Một Cơ Đốc nhân trẻ ư? Tốt lắm, đến nhà thờ nhưng bạn phải đến để thông công và dựng bàn thờ đó. Bạn sẽ trả cái giá nào đó để đến sự thông công. Trả giá về thì giờ, tiền bạc, xung đột tâm linh – Sẽ có cái giá phải trả. Không bàn thờ, không của lễ; không của lễ, không phát triển.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Tất Cả Chúng Ta Ở Nơi Nào Đó Trên Hành Trình
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mọi người đều ở nơi nào đó trên Hành Trình của Áp-ra-ham. Ngay cả thiếu ấu nhi trong nhà trẻ hay ở Trường Chúa Nhật – họ chưa biết đó thôi, nhưng họ đang ở U-rơ thuộc xứ Canh-đê. Qua niềm tin của cha mẹ, họ được Chúa đưa đến con đường cứu rỗi. Đức Chúa Trời đã kêu gọi họ. Chúng ta không làm báp-têm cho trẻ em, nhưng Đức Chúa Trời nhìn con của Cơ Đốc nhân khác hơn con của thế gian.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Có thể bạn đang ở Cha-ran, vào điểm khủng hoảng đó. Nếu bạn đọc điều nầy và bạn chưa được tái sanh, chưa chấp nhận Chúa Jesus, thì bạn đang đọc vì một lý do. Không phải lý do của riêng bạn mà là của Đức Chúa Trời. Cuộc sống bạn vô nghĩa, nhưng nếu bạn quay lại với Chúa Jesus nó sẽ có ý nghĩa, bởi vì trở thành Cơ Đốc nhân thì rất dễ dàng. Có lẽ những điều bạn đọc hôm nay thì phức tạp, song khi bạn được sanh ra, là một đứa bé, không biết gì nhiều – nó sẽ học. Khi bạn được tái sanh cũng như vậy: Bạn tiếp tục học thêm. Nhưng được sinh ra dễ dàng và được tái sanh cũng vậy. Phúc Âm thì đơn giản. Cũng như tình thương bạn dành cho con mình, nếu bạn có con; Đức Chúa Trời đã sáng tạo ra tình thương đó để dạy bạn biết Ngài yêu thương bạn biết dường bao. Và như vậy bạn sẽ sẵn sàng dâng sự sống mình để cứu cuộc đời con bạn; đó là những gì Chúa Jesus đã làm khi Ngài chết trên thập tự giá vì tội lỗi của bạn. Đó là những gì Ngài đã làm. Bạn thấy đấy, tất cả chúng ta đã nổi loạn chống lại tình yêu thương của Đức Chúa Trời và từ chối thẩm quyền của Ngài. Chúng ta đã chịu ảnh hưởng của kẻ được gọi là ma quỷ, thần của thế gian nầy. Đó là lý do chúng ta hủy diệt môi trường. Đó là lý do hôn nhân đỗ vỡ. Đó là lý do chúng ta muốn được tốt và làm lành, nhưng chúng ta lại làm những điều chúng ta biết là sai. Chúng ta có bản chất sa ngã và toàn bộ thế gian nằm dưới quyền lực ma quỷ. Đối với Đức Chúa Trời, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           một
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            người không có tội đáng giá hơn 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           tất cả
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            kẻ có tội. Đó là cách Chúa Jesus có thể chết cho mọi người, bởi vì một người không có tội đáng giá hơn tất cả kẻ có tội. Đức Chúa Trời đã trở thành người và Ngài gánh tội lỗi của chúng ta. Mọi việc sai 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           tôi 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           đã làm, mọi điều trái 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           bạn
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            đã làm, Đức Chúa Trời đã đặt chúng lên Chúa Jesus. Và Đức Chúa Trời đã lấy sự công bình của Ngài ban cho chúng ta. Và khi Chúa Jesus sống lại từ cõi chết, Ngài sẽ kéo chúng ta khỏi sự chết để vào trong sự sống đời đời. Đó là Phúc Âm.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bạn phải quay đi khỏi tội lỗi. Hãy cầu xin Đức Chúa Trời năng lực để quay đi khỏi tội lỗi và Ngài sẽ ban cho bạn năng lực đó. Ngài đã giải thoát tôi khỏi cơn nghiện cocaine khi tôi học ở Đại Học, một cơn nghiện khủng khiếp. Ma quỷ đã kìm kẹp cuộc sống tôi, nhưng Chúa Jesus quyền năng hơn ma quỷ, Ngài quyền năng hơn cocaine. Những gì đã làm cho tôi, Ngài có thể làm cho bất kỳ ai. Ngài sẽ làm điều đó cho bạn. Chúa sẽ ban cho bạn quyền năng để quay đi khỏi tội lỗi nếu bạn cầu xin Ngài. Chúa sẽ cất tội lỗi của bạn đi và ban cho bạn sự sống của Ngài.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nếu không biết Chúa thì bạn vẫn còn ở Cha-ran, bạn đang ở tại điểm khủng hoảng. Bạn có thể đi từ sự chết đến sự sống hôm nay. Bạn không phải đi đến hỏa ngục, bạn không phải đi đến nơi phán xét, bạn có thể trở thành con của Áp-ra-ham hôm nay.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Có lẽ bạn đang ở Bê-tên, nơi bạn đến nhà thờ. Ma quỷ đến nhà thờ mỗi Chúa Nhật. Hắn 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           rất
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            ngoan đạo. Ma quỷ đem nhiều người vào hỏa ngục với tôn giáo hơn là hắn làm với tất cả chất ma túy, tất cả hành động bất lương, tất cả trò cờ bạc ép buộc đặt lại cùng nhau. Tôn giáo sẽ không đưa bạn đến đâu cả; Chúa Jesus sẽ mang bạn đến nơi đó. Tôn giáo không phải là giải pháp cho những nan đề của thế gian; tôn giáo 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           là
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           nan đề của thế gian, Chúa Jesus là giải pháp. Nhưng có lẽ sự việc đi sai. Có lẽ đó là luật của thế gian, sự việc giống như bản chất cũ, ham muốn xác thịt, tình dục vô đạo đức, mối quan hệ bỉ ổi, ma túy – bất cứ điều gì – yêu tiền bạc hoặc có lẽ sự việc vừa đi sai. Bạn cảm thấy Đức Chúa Trời đã bỏ rơi bạn. Ngài không bỏ rơi, nhưng bạn cảm thấy giống như Ngài đã làm vậy và bạn bắt đầu chệch hướng và cho rằng quản lý sự hiện hữu của mình không còn là cộng sự thấp hơn nhưng cao hơn và bạn đi đến Ai Cập. Bạn trở lại thế gian.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Không có hy vọng cho bạn ở đó; bạn sẽ chỉ kết thúc trong tình trạng sỉ nhục. Bạn sẽ ra khỏi đó hoặc bạn sẽ chết tại đó. Không phải như vậy là kẻ tái phạm “thành công” đâu. Nó là sự bất khả thi (impossibility - điều không thể làm được) về thần học. Bạn đang lãng phí cuộc đời mình, bạn đang lãng phí tuổi xuân mình – vừa 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           lãng phí
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            nó, bạn đã trở lại Bê-tên. Hãy trở về với Chúa, với nhà Ngài và tìm lại nơi bạn đã rời khỏi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bê-tên là nơi hầu hết chúng ta đang ở - nhưng đó không phải là nơi Đức Chúa Trời muốn chúng ta cư ngụ. Chúa muốn chúng ta ở Hếp-rôn. Chúa không muốn chúng ta là những viên gạch dưới sàn nhà, Ngài muốn chúng ta là những viên gạch được trát dính vào tường. Chúa muốn bạn biết nơi của mình trong thân thể, Ngài muốn bạn ở nơi vững chắc và mạnh mẽ, như vậy bạn có thể cứu người thân khỏi vua của bóng tối. Đó là nơi Chúa muốn bạn ở.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bạn đang ở đâu? Có thể bạn đang ở Ai Cập. Tôi xin bạn – Đức Chúa Trời yêu thương bạn vô cùng, cuộc sống nầy quá ngắn ngủi, hãy đừng lãng phí nó. Chúng ta được nhắc nhở trong Truyền Đạo: “Tuổi trẻ trôi qua mau” (Truyền 12:1). Đừng lãng phí nó!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nhưng đa số các bạn hiện ở nơi của hầu hết các Cơ Đốc nhân – ít nhất ở thế giới phương Tây, hầu hết các bạn hiện ở trong Hội Thánh. Hầu hết Cơ Đốc nhân đang ở tại Bê-tên. Tôi có một hy vọng và một lời cầu nguyện cho Hội Thánh bạn. Đây là hy vọng của tôi và lời cầu nguyện của tôi cho Hội Thánh bạn: Chẳng bao lâu nó sẽ không còn là Hội Thánh nữa. Lời cầu nguyện của tôi cho bạn là Hội Thánh bạn sẽ trở thành sự thông công.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Translator into Vietnamese: Daniel Nguyen
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 07:20:40 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/hanh-trinh-cua-ap-ra-ham-abraham-s-journey</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Vietnamese</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Một Tiên Tri Như Môi-se (A Prophet Like Unto Moses)</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/mot-tien-tri-nhu-moi-se-a-prophet-like-unto-moses</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A Prophet Like Unto Moses   
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture: Deuteronomy 18:18   
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Scriptural similarities which point to Moses as a type of the Messiah to come.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kinh Talmud1 cho rằng Phục Truyền 18:18 là nói về Đấng Mê-si:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Ta sẽ lập lên cho chúng một đấng tiên tri như ngươi, thuộc trong anh em chúng, ta sẽ lấy các lời ta để trong miệng người, thì người sẽ nói cho chúng mọi điều ta phán dặn người.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chúng ta biết đó là nói về Chúa Jesus, là một tiên tri như Môi-se:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Được Sinh Ra Dưới Sự Cai Trị Áp Bức Của Người Ngoại Quốc
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           8Nhưng bấy giờ tại nước Ê-díp-tô, có một vua mới lên ngôi, chẳng quen biết Giô-sép.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           9Vua phán cùng dân mình rằng: Nầy, dân Y-sơ-ra-ên đông và mạnh hơn chúng ta. 10Hè!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ta hãy dùng chước khôn ngoan đối cùng họ, kẻo họ thêm nhiều lên, một mai nếu có cơn chinh chiến xảy đến, họ sẽ hiệp cùng quân nghịch đánh lại ta, và ra khỏi xứ chăng. 11Vậy, người Ê-díp-tô bèn đặt các kẻ đầu xâu để bắt dân Y-sơ-ra-ên làm xâu khó nhọc; họ xây thành Phi-thom và Ram-se dùng làm kho tàng cho Pha-ra-ôn (Xuất 1:8-11).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Môi-se được sinh ra dưới sự cai trị áp bức của người ngoại quốc.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1Lúc ấy, Sê-sa Au-gút-tơ ra chiếu chỉ phải lập sổ dân trong cả thiên hạ. 2Việc lập sổ dân nầy là trước hết, và nhằm khi Qui-ri-ni-u làm quan tổng đốc xứ Sy-ri (Lu. 2:1-2).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chúa Jesus được sinh ra dưới sự cai trị áp bức của người ngoại quốc.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bị Đe Dọa Bởi Một Vua Gian Ác
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           15Vua xứ Ê-díp-tô cũng phán cùng các bà mụ của dân Hê-bơ-rơ, một người tên Siếp- ra và một người tên Phu-a, 16mà rằng: Khi các ngươi đi rước thai cho người đàn bà Hê- bơ-rơ, hễ thấy sanh con trai, thì hãy làm cho chết đi; còn con gái, thì hãy để cho sống (Xuất 1:15-16).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Một vua gian ác đã ra lệnh giết Môi-se và những bé trai Do Thái.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vua Hê-rốt thấy mình đã bị mấy thầy bác sĩ đánh lừa, thì tức giận quá, bèn sai giết hết thảy con trai từ hai tuổi sấp xuống ở thành Bết-lê-hem và cả hạt, theo đúng ngày tháng mà mấy thầy bác sĩ đã cho vua biết (Mat. 2:16).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Một vua gian ác đã ra lệnh giết Chúa Jesus và những bé trai Do Thái.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Kinh Talmud (Talmud, theo nguyên ngữ có nghĩa là “dạy, học”) kinh khôn ngoan của người Do Thái. Talmud là bản văn chính của Do Thái giáo dưới hình thức ghi lại những tranh luận của các giáo sĩ Do Thái liên hệ đến luật pháp, đạo đức, triết lý, phong tục và lịch sử Do Thái. Kinh Talmud có hai phần: Mishnah (luật truyền khẩu) và Gemara (tập hợp tất cả luật và văn chương). ND.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Đức Tin Của Cha Mẹ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nàng thọ thai, và sanh một con trai; thấy con ngộ, nên đem đi giấu trong ba tháng
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Xuất 2:2).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bởi đức tin, khi Môi-se mới sanh ra, cha mẹ người đem giấu đi ba tháng, vì thấy là một đứa con xinh tốt, không sợ chiếu mạng của vua (Hêb. 11:23).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Môi-se được cứu sống và bảo toàn qua đức tin của cha mẹ ông.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           13Sau khi mấy thầy đó đi rồi, có một thiên sứ của Chúa hiện đến cùng Giô-sép trong chiêm bao, mà truyền rằng: Hãy chờ dậy, đem con trẻ và mẹ Ngài trốn qua nước Ê-díp- tô, rồi cứ ở đó cho tới chừng nào ta bảo ngươi; vì vua Hê-rốt sẽ kiếm con trẻ ấy mà giết. 14Giô-sép bèn chờ dậy, đem con trẻ và mẹ Ngài đang ban đêm lánh qua nước Ê-díp-tô (Mat. 2:13-14).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chúa Jesus được cứu sống và bảo toàn qua đức tin của cha mẹ Ngài.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Được Bảo Vệ Ở Ai Cập
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Khi lớn khôn rồi, người bèn dẫn nó vào cho công chúa, nàng nhận làm con, và đặt tên là Môi-se, vì nàng nói rằng: Ta đã vớt nó khỏi nước (Xuất 2:10).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Môi-se được bảo vệ ở Ai Cập một thời gian.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           14Giô-sép bèn chờ dậy, đem con trẻ và mẹ Ngài đang ban đêm lánh qua nước Ê-díp- tô. 15Người ở đó cho tới khi vua Hê-rốt băng, hầu cho ứng nghiệm lời Chúa đã dùng đấng tiên tri mà phán rằng: Ta đã gọi Con ta ra khỏi nước Ê-díp-tô (Mat. 2:14-15).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chúa Jesus được bảo vệ ở Ai Cập một thời gian.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sự Khôn Ngoan Vượt Trội
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1Mi-ri-am và A-rôn nói hành Môi-se về việc người nữ Ê-thi-ô-bi mà người đã lấy; vì người có lấy một người nữ Ê-thi-ô-bi làm vợ. 2Hai người nói rằng: Đức Giê-hô-va há chỉ dùng một mình Môi-se mà phán sao? Ngài há không dùng chúng ta mà phán nữa sao? Đức Giê-hô-va nghe điều đó. 3Vả, Môi-se là người rất khiêm hòa hơn mọi người trên thế gian (Dân 12:1-3).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nhiều người cố ganh đua với Môi-se bởi sự khôn ngoan của ông.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           46Khỏi ba ngày, gặp Ngài tại trong đền thờ đang ngồi giữa mấy thầy thông thái, vừa nghe vừa hỏi. 47Ai nấy nghe, đều lạ khen về sự khôn ngoan và lời đối đáp của Ngài (Lu. 2:46-47).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ngay từ lúc còn trẻ, Chúa Jesus đã chứng tỏ kiến thức cùng sự khôn ngoan siêu phàm và những kẻ khác muốn ganh đua với Ngài, nhưng họ không thể làm nỗi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bị Dân Do Thái Khước Từ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dân sự thấy Môi-se ở trên núi chậm xuống, bèn nhóm lại chung quanh A-rôn mà nói rằng: Nào! Hãy làm các thần để đi trước chúng tôi đi, vì về phần Môi-se nầy, là người đã dẫn chúng tôi ra khỏi xứ Ê-díp-tô, chúng tôi chẳng biết điều chi đã xảy đến cho người rồi (Xuất 32:1).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Môi-se đã bị dân Israel khước từ một thời gian.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           21Quan tổng đốc cất tiếng hỏi rằng: Trong hai người nầy, các ngươi muốn ta tha ai? Chúng thưa rằng: Ba-ra-ba. 22Phi-lát nói rằng: Vậy, còn Jêsus gọi là Christ, thì ta sẽ xử thế nào? Chúng đều trả lời rằng: Đóng đinh nó trên cây thập tự! (Mat. 27:21-22).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vào lúc cuối cuộc sống trên đất, Chúa Jesus đã nói với người Do Thái:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vì, ta bảo, các ngươi sẽ không thấy ta nữa, cho đến lúc các ngươi sẽ nói rằng: Phước cho Đấng nhân danh Chúa mà đến! (Mat. 23:39).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vả, hỡi anh em, tôi không muốn anh em chẳng biết sự mầu nhiệm nầy, e anh em khoe mình khôn ngoan chăng: Ấy là một phần dân Y-sơ-ra-ên đã sa vào sự cứng lòng, cho đến chừng nào số dân ngoại nhập vào được đầy đủ (Rôm. 11:25).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chúa Jesus đã bị dân Israel khước từ một thời gian.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Được Dân Ngoại Bang Chấp Nhận
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           13Qua ngày sau, Môi-se đi ra nữa, thấy hai người Hê-bơ-rơ đánh lộn, bèn nói cùng người có lỗi rằng: Sao ngươi đánh người đồng loại mình? 14Nhưng người đó đáp rằng: Ai đặt ngươi làm vua, làm quan án cho chúng ta? ... 15Pha-ra-ôn hay việc đó, thì tìm giết Môi-se; nhưng người trốn đi khỏi mặt Pha-ra-ôn, dừng chân tại xứ Ma-đi-an… 21Môi-se ưng ở cùng người nầy, người bèn gả Sê-phô-ra, con gái mình, cho Môi-se (Xuất 2:13, 14, 15, 31).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Môi-se bị dân Do Thái khước từ, nhưng được dân ngoại bang chấp nhận.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Phải lắm; các nhánh đó đã bị cắt bởi cớ chẳng tin, và ngươi nhờ đức tin mà còn; chớ kiêu ngạo, hãy sợ hãi (Rôm. 11:20).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1Những kẻ vốn chẳng cầu hỏi ta thì đã hỏi thăm ta; những kẻ vốn chẳng tìm ta thì đã
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           gặp được ta. Ta đã phán cùng một dân chưa kêu cầu danh ta, mà rằng: Ta đây, ta đây!... 13Vậy nên Chúa Giê-hô-va phán như vầy: Nầy, các tôi tớ ta sẽ ăn, còn các ngươi thì đói; nầy, tôi tớ ta sẽ uống, còn các ngươi thì khát; nầy, tôi tớ ta sẽ được vui vẻ, còn các ngươi thì bị nhuốc nhơ; 14nầy, tôi tớ ta sẽ hát mừng vì lòng đầy vui vẻ, còn các ngươi thì khóc lóc vì lòng buồn bực, kêu than vì tâm thần phiền não. 15Danh các ngươi sẽ còn lại làm tiếng rủa sả cho những kẻ lựa chọn của ta; Chúa Giê-hô-va sẽ giết ngươi; nhưng Ngài sẽ lấy danh khác đặt cho các tôi tớ mình (Ês. 65:1, 13-15).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chúa Jesus bị dân Do Thái khước từ, nhưng được dân ngoại bang chấp nhận.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bị Gia Đình Mình Phê Phán
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mi-ri-am và A-rôn nói hành Môi-se về việc người nữ Ê-thi-ô-bi mà người đã lấy; vì người có lấy một người nữ Ê-thi-ô-bi làm vợ (Dân 12:1-3).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Môi-se đã lấy một người Ê-thi-ô-bi – một phụ nữ Phi châu da đen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           20Đức Chúa Jêsus cùng môn đồ vào trong một cái nhà; đoàn dân lại nhóm họp tại đó, đến nỗi Ngài và môn đồ không ăn được. 21Những bạn hữu Ngài nghe vậy, bèn đến để cầm giữ Ngài; vì người ta nói Ngài đã mất trí khôn (Mác 3:20-21).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Môi-se bị gia đình mình phê phán bởi vì lấy vợ ngoại bang. Dân Do Thái phê phán Chúa Jesus bởi vì trong dáng vẻ và kiểu cách, Ngài đã lấy vợ ngoại bang là Hội Thánh. Sách Ru-tơ được đọc trong nhà hội vào ngày lễ Ngũ Tuần – câu chuyện về một người Do Thái lấy vợ ngoại bang và một hài nhi sinh ra ở Bết-lê-hem được gọi là “Đấng Cứu Chuộc.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sẵn Lòng Gánh Chịu Tội Lỗi Của Họ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           31Vậy, Môi-se trở lên đến Đức Giê-hô-va mà thưa rằng: Ôi! Dân sự nầy có phạm một tội trọng, làm cho mình các thần bằng vàng; 32nhưng bây giờ xin Chúa tha tội cho họ! Bằng không, hãy xóa tên tôi khỏi sách Ngài đã chép đi (Xuất 32:31-32).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Môi-se đã cầu nguyện xin Đức Chúa Trời tha thứ tội lỗi cho dân sự mình và sẵn lòng gánh chịu hậu quả tội lỗi và vi phạm của họ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           21Anh em đã được kêu gọi đến sự đó, vì Đấng Christ cũng đã chịu khổ cho anh em, để lại cho anh em một gương, hầu cho anh em noi dấu chân Ngài; 22Ngài chưa hề phạm tội, trong miệng Ngài không thấy có chút chi dối trá; 23Ngài bị rủa mà chẳng rủa lại, chịu nạn mà không hề ngăm dọa, nhưng cứ phó mình cho Đấng xử đoán công bình; Ngài gánh tội lỗi chúng ta trong thân thể Ngài trên cây gỗ, hầu cho chúng ta là kẻ đã chết về tội lỗi, được sống cho sự công bình; lại nhân những lằn đòn của Ngài mà anh em đã được lành bịnh. 24Vì anh em vốn giống như con chiên lạc, mà bây giờ đã trở về cùng Đấng chăn chiên và Giám mục của linh hồn mình (I Phi. 2:21-24).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chúa Jesus đã cầu nguyện xin Đức Chúa Trời tha thứ tội lỗi cho dân sự Ngài và sẵn lòng nhận chịu hậu quả tội lỗi và vi phạm của họ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiêng Ăn Bốn Mươi Ngày Và Bốn Mươi Đêm
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Môi-se ở đó cùng Đức Giê-hô-va trong bốn mươi ngày và bốn mươi đêm, không ăn bánh, cũng không uống nước; Đức Giê-hô-va chép trên hai bảng đá các lời giao ước, tức là mười điều răn (Xuất 34:28).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Môi-se đã kiêng ăn bốn mươi ngày và bốn mươi đêm để mang bảng giao ước về cho dân sự của Đức Chúa Trời.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ngài đã kiêng ăn bốn mươi ngày bốn mươi đêm rồi, sau thì đói (Mat. 4:2).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chúa Jesus đã kiêng ăn bốn mươi ngày và bốn mươi đêm để mang bảng giao ước cho dân sự của Đức Chúa Trời.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Giáp Mặt Với Đức Chúa Trời
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Về sau, trong Y-sơ-ra-ên không còn dấy lên tiên tri nào giống như Môi-se, mà Đức Giê-hô-va biết giáp mặt (Phục 34:10).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Môi-se có mối quan hệ mặt đối mặt với Đức Chúa Trời.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chẳng hề ai thấy Đức Chúa Trời; chỉ Con một ở trong lòng Cha, là Đấng đã giãi bày Cha cho chúng ta biết (Gi. 1:18).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chúa Jesus có mối quan hệ mặt đối mặt với Đức Chúa Trời.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mặt Sáng Rực
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           34Khi Môi-se vào trước mặt Đức Giê-hô-va đặng hầu chuyện Ngài, thì dở lúp lên cho đến chừng nào lui ra… 35Dân Y-sơ-ra-ên nhìn mặt Môi-se thấy da mặt người sáng rực, thì Môi-se lấy lúp che mặt mình cho đến khi nào vào hầu chuyện Đức Giê-hô-va (Xuất 34:34, 35).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Khi Môi-se gặp Đức Chúa Trời mặt đối mặt, ông rực sáng cách siêu nhiên.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ngài biến hóa trước mặt các người ấy, mặt Ngài sáng lòa như mặt trời, áo Ngài trắng như ánh sang (Mat. 17:2).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chúa Jesus rực sáng cách siêu nhiên như Môi-se.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tiếng Từ Trên Trời
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Trong Xuất Ê-díp-tô Ký, chúng ta biết Đức Chúa Trời phán trực tiếp với Môi-se từ trên trời.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           23Đức Chúa Jêsus bèn đáp rằng: Giờ đã đến, khi Con Người sẽ được vinh hiển…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           28Cha ơi, xin làm sáng danh Cha! Bấy giờ có tiếng từ trên trời phán xuống rằng: Ta đã làm sáng danh rồi, ta còn làm cho sáng danh nữa! (Gi. 12:23, 28).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Đức Chúa Trời phán trực tiếp với Chúa Jesus từ trên trời.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mộ Được Thiên Sứ Canh Gác
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Trong thơ Giu-đe, câu 9, chúng ta biết một thiên sứ canh gác mộ Môi-se.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2Và nầy, đất rúng động dữ dội, vì có thiên sứ của Chúa ở trên trời xuống, đến lăn hòn đá ra mà ngồi ở trên. 3Hình dung của thiên sứ giống như chớp nhoáng, và áo trắng như tuyết. 4Vì đó, những lính canh sợ hãi run rẩy, trở nên như người chết. 5Song thiên sứ nói cùng các người đàn bà đó rằng: Các ngươi đừng sợ chi cả; vì ta biết các ngươi tìm
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Đức Chúa Jêsus, là Đấng bị đóng đinh trên thập tự giá. 6Ngài không ở đây đâu; Ngài sống lại rồi, như lời Ngài đã phán. Hãy đến xem chỗ Ngài đã nằm (Mat. 28:2-6),
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Một thiên sứ đã canh gác mộ Chúa Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bày Tỏ Danh Đức Chúa Trời
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           13Môi-se thưa cùng Đức Chúa Trời rằng: Nầy, tôi sẽ đi đến dân Y-sơ-ra-ên, nói cùng họ rằng: Đức Chúa Trời của tổ phụ các ngươi sai ta đến cùng các ngươi; nhưng nếu họ hỏi: Tên Ngài là chi? thì tôi nói với họ làm sao? 14Đức Chúa Trời phán rằng: Ta Là Đấng Tự Hữu Hằng Hữu; rồi Ngài lại rằng: Hãy nói cho dân Y-sơ-ra-ên như vầy: Đấng tự hữu đã sai ta đến cùng các ngươi (Xuất 3:13-14).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Môi-se đã bày tỏ Danh Đức Chúa Trời cho dân sự ông.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           6Con đã tỏ danh Cha ra cho những người Cha giao cho Con từ giữa thế gian… 11Con không ở thế gian nữa, nhưng họ còn ở thế gian, và Con về cùng Cha. Lạy Cha thánh, xin gìn giữ họ trong danh Cha, là danh Cha đã ban cho Con, để họ cũng hiệp làm một như chúng ta vậy. 12Đang khi Con còn ở với họ, Con gìn giữ họ trong danh Cha, là danh Cha đã ban cho Con… (Gi. 17:6, 11, 12).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chúa Jesus đã bày tỏ Danh Đức Chúa Trời cho dân sự Ngài.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cho Đoàn Dân Ăn
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           14Lớp sương đó tan đi, trên mặt đồng vắng thấy có vật chi nhỏ, tròn, như hột sương đóng trên mặt đất. 15Khi dân Y-sơ-ra-ên thấy, bèn hỏi nhau rằng: Cái chi vậy? Vì chẳng biết vật đó là gì. Môi-se bèn nói cùng dân sự rằng: Ấy là bánh mà Đức Giê-hô-va ban cho các ngươi làm lương thực đó (Xuất 16:14-15).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Môi-se đã cho đoàn dân đông của Đức Chúa Trời ăn cách siêu nhiên.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           19Ngài bèn truyền cho chúng ngồi xuống trên cỏ, đoạn, lấy năm cái bánh và hai con cá đó, ngửa mặt lên trời mà tạ ơn; rồi bẻ bánh ra đưa cho môn đồ, môn đồ phát cho dân chúng. 20Ai nấy đều ăn no, còn bánh thừa lại thâu được đầy mười hai giỏ. 21 Số người ăn ước chừng năm ngàn, không kể đàn bà con nít (Mat. 14:19-20).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chúa Jesus đã cho đoàn dân đông của Đức Chúa Trời ăn cách siêu nhiên.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tỏ Dấu Kỳ Và Phép Lạ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           10Về sau, trong Y-sơ-ra-ên không còn dấy lên tiên tri nào giống như Môi-se, mà Đức Giê-hô-va biết giáp mặt. 11Không có ai bằng người, hoặc về các dấu kỳ, phép lạ mà Đức Giê-hô-va sai người làm tại trong xứ Ê-díp-tô, trước mặt Pha-ra-ôn, các quần thần, và cả xứ của người; 12hoặc hết thảy công việc lớn lao và đáng sợ mà Môi-se cậy tay quyền năng mình làm tại trước mặt cả Y-sơ-ra-ên (Phục 34:10-12).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Môi-se đã làm các dấu kỳ và phép lạ mà không ai trước ông từng làm.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nhưng ta có một chứng lớn hơn chứng của Giăng; vì các việc Cha đã giao cho ta làm trọn, tức là các việc ta làm đó, làm chứng cho ta rằng Cha đã sai ta (Gi. 5:36).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Đức Chúa Jesus đã làm các dấu kỳ và phép lạ, Chúa đã làm những phép lạ mà không ai trước Ngài từng làm.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thực Hiện Giao Ước Với Huyết
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           7Đoạn, người cầm quyển sách giao ước đọc cho dân sự nghe, thì dân sự nói rằng: Chúng tôi sẽ làm và vâng theo mọi lời Đức Giê-hô-va phán chỉ. 8Môi-se bèn lấy huyết rưới trên mình dân sự mà nói rằng: Đây là huyết giao ước của Đức Giê-hô-va đã lập cùng các ngươi y theo mọi lời nầy (Xuất 24:7-8).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Môi-se đã đi lên núi, thực hiện giao ước với huyết và bao phủ dân sự Đức Chúa Trời bằng huyết đó.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           26 Khi đương ăn, Đức Chúa Jêsus lấy bánh, tạ ơn rồi, bẻ ra đưa cho môn đồ mà rằng: Hãy lấy ăn đi, nầy là thân thể ta. 27Ngài lại lấy chén, tạ ơn rồi, đưa cho môn đồ mà rằng: Hết thảy hãy uống đi; 28vì nầy là huyết ta, huyết của sự giao ước đã đổ ra cho nhiều người được tha tội (Mat. 26:26-28).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           11Nhưng Đấng Christ đã hiện đến, làm thầy tế lễ thượng phẩm của những sự tốt lành sau nầy; Ngài đã Vượt Qua đền tạm lớn hơn và trọn vẹn hơn, không phải tay người dựng ra, nghĩa là không thuộc về đời nầy; 12Ngài đã vào nơi rất thánh một lần thì đủ hết, không dùng huyết của dê đực và của bò con, nhưng dùng chính huyết mình, mà được sự chuộc tội đời đời (Hêb. 9:11-12).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Đức Chúa Jesus đã đi lên núi, thực hiện giao ước với huyết và bao phủ dân sự Ngài bằng huyết đó.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Có nhiều con người vĩ đại của Đức Chúa Trời trong Cựu Ước – Ê-li, Ê-sai, Giê-rê- mi, Sa-mu-ên, Đa-vít – đó chỉ là tên của vài người. Nhưng chỉ có một tiên tri giống như Môi-se, là Đức Chúa Jesus Christ, Đấng Mê-si thật của Israel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Translator into Vietnamese: Dan Nguyen
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 07:19:27 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/mot-tien-tri-nhu-moi-se-a-prophet-like-unto-moses</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Vietnamese</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Chúa Jesus Trong Kinh Talmud*</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/chua-jesus-trong-kinh-talmud</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cùng với mọi sứ mạng truyền giáo khác cho người Do Thái, điều gây đau đớn và khiến tôi lo lắng, đó là có rất nhiều Cơ Đốc nhân, những người có tấm lòng với dân Do Thái và đất nước Israel, lại nhầm lẫn việc yêu thương dân Do Thái với yêu thương chính phủ Israel; hoặc nghiêm trọng hơn, họ ngộ nhận việc yêu thương dân tộc Do Thái với yêu thương tôn giáo của các giáo sĩ (Ra-bi) Do Thái, mà giờ đây được gọi là Do Thái giáo (Judaism). Chúng ta hãy xem Chúa Jesus đã nói gì về tôn giáo nầy, hãy ghi nhớ rằng Do Thái giáo của các nhà hội ngày nay không có bất kỳ ý nghĩa nào giống với Do Thái giáo của thời Môi-se và Ngũ Kinh (Torah).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Một cách để hiểu Do Thái giáo hiện đại là phải so sánh tôn giáo đó với Công giáo La Mã (Roman Catholicism) hay Chính Thống giáo Đông Phương (Eastern Orthodoxy): Những Hội Thánh đó xưng mình là Cơ Đốc, nhưng nếu ai đọc Kinh Thánh Tân Ước thì rõ ràng nhanh chóng nhận ra rằng không phải tất cả họ đều là Cơ Đốc nhân; đúng hơn là nhà thờ được xây dựng phần lớn từ các truyền thống ngoại đạo; có rất ít, hoặc không có điều gì được làm từ những lời dạy nguyên thủy của Chúa Jesus và các Sứ Đồ. Đây là tôn giáo đến dưới chiêu bài Cơ Đốc giáo, mang danh “Hội Thánh Cơ Đốc,” nhưng không có lẽ thật nào từ những gì Chúa Jesus đã dạy. Cũng vậy, Do Thái giáo ngày nay chẳng có ý nghĩa nào tương tự như tôn giáo được dạy dỗ bởi Môi-se.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chúng ta sẽ nói về điều đó sau, nhưng giờ đây chúng ta hãy xem Khải Huyền 2:9, “Ta biết sự khốn khó nghèo khổ của ngươi (dầu ngươi giàu có mặc lòng), và những lời gièm pha của kẻ xưng mình là người Giu-đa, mà kỳ thực không phải, chúng nó vốn thuộc về hội quỷ Sa-tan.” Sứ điệp nơi đây được nghe lại ở Rô-ma đoạn 2 và sách Giê-rê-mi: “Vì người nào chỉ bề ngoài là người Giu-đa, thì không phải là người Giu-đa, còn phép cắt bì làm về xác thịt ở ngoài, thì không phải là phép cắt bì” (Rôm. 2:28). Ngay cả kinh Talmud cũng thừa nhận ai là người Do Thái thuộc nhân chủng học hay di truyền sẽ biết Đấng Mê-si mình nếu là dân Giu-đa thật sự, hoặc người Do Thái chính tông (in heart). Chúa Jesus gọi thứ Do Thái giáo mà chối bỏ Đấng Mê-si mình là “nhà hội của quỷ Sa-tan (synagogue of Satan).” Khi bạn đi ngang qua đại sảnh (Kingdom Hall) của Chứng Nhân Giê-hô-va (Jehovah's Witness), đó là nơi của quỷ Sa-tan; khi bạn đi ngang đền thờ Hồi giáo, đó cũng là nơi của quỷ Sa-tan; khi bạn làm theo Hội Thánh Công giáo La Mã, đó là nơi của quỷ Sa-tan; khi bạn đi ngang qua đền thờ Ấn Độ giáo, đó là nơi của quỷ Sa-tan; và không ít nhà hội Do Thái giáo cũng là nơi của quỷ Sa-tan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Có điều gì đó ở các giáo đường Chính Thống giáo được gọi ha bierkat ha minim,* mà họ bảo là phước hạnh, nhưng thực tế là sự rủa sả. Cũng có cái được biết đến trong nghi thức tế lễ ở nhà hội Do Thái gọi là shmona asrey.** Chúa Jesus được gọi là Yeshu, thay vì Yeshua; họ rút ngắn tên Chúa thành một từ viết tắt có nghĩa “Nguyện tên hắn bị xóa đi” (May His name be blotted out).*** Họ cầu nguyện rằng kẻ ngoại giáo (minim), thuật ngữ chung dành cho những người bất đồng ý kiến về thần học trong cộng đồng Do Thái, bao gồm các tín nhân Do Thái tin Chúa Jesus là Đấng Mê-si, sẽ bị xóa đi khỏi Sách Sự Sống (Book of Life). Vì vậy, đối với các Cơ Đốc nhân Do Thái, thật rất rối ren, lúng túng khi thấy những tín hữu ở trong các tổ chức chuộng Do Thái (philo-Semitic) và thuộc loại như vậy, tôn cao Do Thái giáo cùng bắt tay với các ra-bi. Họ nhìn xem những Cơ Đốc nhân khác đứng trên bục giảng và diễn thuyết như thể Do Thái giáo là tốt lành, còn Hồi giáo thì xấu xa. Bạn sẽ cảm thấy như thế nào, nếu người anh em trong Đấng Christ của bạn đứng trên bục giảng vào Lễ Lều Tạm (Feast of Tabernacles) hay lễ nào tương tự như vậy, bắt tay và phát biểu thay mặt cho những kẻ vừa cầu nguyện rằng tên bạn cùng tên các con của bạn sẽ bị xóa đi khỏi Sách Sự Sống?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           *Birkat ha-Minim, tiếng Do Thái có nghĩa “phước hạnh trên kẻ dị giáo” là lời rủa sả Do Thái với kẻ ngoại giáo (minim). Ngày nay người ta thường đánh giá Birkat ha-Minim có lẽ bao gồm cả Cơ Đốc nhân Do Thái trước khi Cơ Đốc giáo rõ ràng trở thành tôn giáo của dân ngoại. ND.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           **Shmoneh Esreh, cũng được gọi là Amidah, hay Tefilat HaAmidah, một trong “Mười Tám” (giờ đây là Mười Chín) phước hạnh, là lời cầu nguyện chính yếu của nghi lễ Do Thái giáo. ND.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           *** Nguyên văn acronym là từ ngữ cấu tạo bằng những chữ đầu của một nhóm từ (ví dụ như UNESCO, NATO, LASER, vân vân). ND.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I Giăng 2:22-23, “Ai là kẻ nói dối, há chẳng phải kẻ chối Ðức Chúa Jêsus là Ðấng Christ sao? Ấy đó là kẻ địch lại Ðấng Christ, tức là kẻ chối Ðức Chúa Cha và Ðức Chúa Con. Ai chối Con, thì cũng không có Cha: ai xưng Con, thì cũng có Cha nữa.” Trong Kinh Thánh, chúng ta thấy lời tiên tri về Antichrist (kẻ địch lại Ðấng Christ); rồi Giăng nói có nhiều antichrist, sau đó từ cả hai, chúng ta nhìn xem những gì có thể được gọi là “linh của Antichrist (the spirit of Antichrist).”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 07:18:20 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/chua-jesus-trong-kinh-talmud</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Vietnamese</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Di Sản Của Gia-cốp</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/di-san-cua-gia-cop</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Phần I – Bài Học Cho Mọi Tín Nhân
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gia-cốp (Ya’aqob) là tên của ông cố tôi. Tôi thường nói đùa rằng Gia-cốp nghĩa là “kẻ bịp bợm, lừa đảo (swindler)” nhưng thật sự không phải vậy. Gia-cốp có thể được dịch là “người chiếm chỗ (supplanter),” song đúng ra phải thực hiện với “gót chân.” Gia-cốp đã tóm lấy gót chân của anh mình.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Câu chuyện về Gia-cốp dạy chúng ta, là các tín nhân những điều rất quan trọng— Đức Chúa Trời hoàn thiện chúng ta như thế nào. Điều gì đó được dạy cho mỗi tín nhân trong câu chuyện, cuộc đời, và kinh nghiệm của Gia-cốp. Mặt khác, chúng ta sẽ xem xét thể nào Gia-cốp lại hiện thân cho Israel và dân Do Thái.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bất cứ khi nào trong Kinh Thánh mà xác định rõ “Israel” hoặc “Gia-cốp,” đó là vì lý do: “Israel” có ngôn ngữ hợp nhất và Dân Ngoại có thể được ghép vào Israel. “Israel” đã vật lộn với Đức Chúa Trời và được thay đổi, còn “Gia-cốp” thì không. Dân Do Thái, vì không thay đổi nên họ được hiện thân bởi “Gia-cốp.” Cơn Đại Nạn (Great Tribulation) còn được gọi là “kỳ tai hại của Gia-cốp” (Giê-rê-mi 30:7. ND), và có ý nghĩa cho Israel và dân Do Thái. Chúng ta sẽ bắt đầu bằng việc nhìn vào khía cạnh đầu tiên về Gia-cốp, Gia-cốp dạy về bạn như thế nào, Gia-cốp dạy về tôi ra sao; cách cư xử của Gia-cốp khiến chúng ta có khuynh hướng cư xử thể nào, và cách mà Đức Chúa Trời đối phó với Gia-cốp để hoàn thiện ông dạy nhiều sự lạ lùng về cách Chúa sẽ hoàn thiện chúng ta.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gia-cốp thường không có cuộc sống quá dễ dàng, ngay cả vào cuối đời mình. Cũng như Áp-ra-ham, và chắc chắn cùng mức độ với Y-sác, thậm chí cả vào lúc tuổi rất già của ông, Đức Chúa Trời thực hiện vài điều rất cơ bản trong cuộc đời và ở tính cách ông. Hãy quên đi tư tưởng nầy: “Tôi già, tôi đã nghỉ hưu, tôi có rồi”— chúng ta không “có rồi” cho
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           đến chừng nào chúng ta về nhà. Chúa làm nên những việc ở cuộc đời chúng ta đến khi chúng ta đến được nơi đó. Với cá nhân tôi, Phi-líp 1:6 là câu Kinh Thánh ưa thích nhất:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Tôi tin chắc rằng Ðấng đã khởi làm việc lành trong anh em, sẽ làm trọn hết cho đến ngày của Ðức Chúa Jêsus Christ.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nhưng cách Chúa sẽ làm trong chúng ta là cách mà Ngài đã làm với Gia-cốp.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 07:15:31 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/di-san-cua-gia-cop</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Vietnamese</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Abraham’s Journey - Russian</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/abrahams-journey-russian</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Путешествие Авраама.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Введение.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Откройте со мной, пожалуйста, Книгу Бытие 12.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           На иврите она называется "Берешит" - "в начале".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Описаное там происходило примерно за 2 166 лет до рождения Иисуса.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           «И сказал Господь Авраму:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Здесь еще Аврам, а не Авраам)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           «¹ Пойди из земли твоей, от родства твоего и из дома отца твоего в землю, которую Я укажу тебе; ² и Я произведу от тебя великий народ, и благословлю тебя, и возвеличу имя твое, и будешь ты в благословение; ³ Я благословлю благословляющих тебя, и злословящих тебя прокляну; и благословятся в тебе все племена земные».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ⁴ И пошел Аврам, как сказал ему Господь; и с ним пошел Лот. Аврам был семидесяти пяти лет, когда вышел из Харрана. ⁵ И взял Аврам с собою Сару (что означает княгиня,знатная) жену свою, Лота, сына брата своего, и все имение, которое они приобрели, и всех людей, которых они имели в Харране; и вышли, чтобы идти в землю Ханаанскую; и пришли в землю Ханаанскую.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ⁶ И прошел Аврам по земле сей до места Сихема, до дубравы Море́. В этой земле тогда жили Хананеи. ⁷ И явился Господь Авраму, и сказал: потомству твоему отдам Я землю сию. И создал он там жертвенник Господу, Который явился ему. ⁸ Оттуда двинулся он к горе, на восток от Вефиля; и поставил шатер свой так, что от него Вефиль был на запад, а Гай на восток; и создал там жертвенник Господу и призвал имя Господа. ⁹ И поднялся Аврам и продолжал идти к югу.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¹⁰ И был голод в той земле. И сошел Аврам в Египет, пожить там, потому что усилился голод в земле той. ¹¹ Когда же он приближался к Египту, то сказал Саре, жене своей: вот, я знаю, что ты женщина, прекрасная видом; ¹² и когда Египтяне увидят тебя, то скажут: «это жена его»; и убьют меня, а тебя оставят в живых; ¹³ скажи же, что ты мне сестра,(кем она в принципе и являлась)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¹³ дабы мне хорошо было ради тебя, и дабы жива была душа моя через тебя. ¹⁴ И было, когда пришел Аврам в Египет, Египтяне увидели, что она женщина весьма красивая; ¹⁵ увидели ее и вельможи фараоновы и похвалили ее фараону; и взята была она в дом фараонов. ¹⁶ И Авраму хорошо было ради нее; и был у него мелкий и крупный скот и ослы, и рабы и рабыни, и лошаки и верблюды.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¹⁷ Но Господь поразил тяжкими ударами фараона и дом его за Сару, жену Аврамову. ¹⁸ И призвал фараон Аврама и сказал: что ты это сделал со мною? для чего не сказал мне, что она жена твоя? ¹⁹ Для чего ты сказал: «она сестра моя»? И я взял было ее себе в жену. И теперь вот жена твоя; возьми ее и пойди. ²⁰ И дал о нем фараон повеление людям, и проводили его, и жену его, и все, что у него было.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¹ И поднялся Аврам из Египта, сам и жена его, и все, что у него было, и Лот с ним, на юг.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ² И был Аврам очень богат скотом, и серебром, и золотом. ³ И продолжал он переходы свои от юга до Вефиля, до места, где прежде был шатер его между Вефилем и между Гаем, ⁴ до места жертвенника, который он сделал там вначале; и там призвал Аврам имя Господа.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ⁵ И у Лота, который ходил с Аврамом, также был мелкий и крупный скот и шатры. ⁶ И непоместительна была земля для них, чтобы жить вместе, ибо имущество их было так велико, что они не могли жить вместе. ⁷ И был спор между пастухами скота Аврамова и между пастухами скота Лотова; и Хананеи и Ферезеи жили тогда в той земле.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ⁸ И сказал Аврам Лоту: да не будет раздора между мною и тобою, и между пастухами моими и пастухами твоими, ибо мы родственники; ⁹ не вся ли земля пред тобою? отделись же от меня: если ты налево, то я направо; а если ты направо, то я налево.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¹⁰ Лот возвел очи свои и увидел всю окрестность Иорданскую, что она, прежде нежели истребил Господь Содом и Гоморру, вся до Сигора орошалась водою, как сад Господень, как земля Египетская; ¹¹ и избрал себе Лот всю окрестность Иорданскую; и двинулся Лот к востоку. И отделились они друг от друга.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Это началось еще до Харрана.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Некоторые вещи, которые были известны древним иудеям, по каким то причинам не нашли отражения в Ветхом Завете, но позже они были упомянуты в Новом.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Стефан, в своей защитной речи (Деяния 7:2) незадолго до мученической смерти, сказал о пути Авраама что-то, о чем не говорилось в книге Бытия.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Он сказал так:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           «² Но он сказал: мужи братия и отцы! послушайте. Бог славы явился отцу нашему Аврааму в Месопотамии, прежде переселения его в Харран, ³ и сказал ему: «выйди из земли твоей и из родства твоего и из дома отца твоего и пойди в землю, которую покажу тебе». ⁴ Тогда он вышел из земли Халдейской и поселился в Харране; а оттуда, по смерти отца его, переселил его Бог в сию землю, в которой вы ныне живете.»
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Книга Деяний говорит нам, что Бог воззвал к Авраму еще в Месопотамии, в Уре Халдейском.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           В книге Бытие история начинается в Харране, намного позже.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Авраам является отцом всех верующих- евреев, арабов.Мусульмане тоже почитают его и зовут Ибрагимом, а евреи Отцом Авраамом.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           «Отец всех верующих» указывает на то, что он является прототипом чего то, что будет происходить с его потомками в будущем.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Типология Египта.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Понимание выхода из Египта.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Во время голода Аврам идет в Египет и живет там. Бог судит фараона и Авраам выходит из Египта и возвращается в Израиль.Позже его потомки,сыновья Иакова во время голода тоже идут в Египет.Божий суд постигнет фараона-злого фараона и потомки Авраама сделают то же,что сделал Авраам: они вышли из Египта, взяв с собой сокровища Египта в Израиль. Итак, то что происходит с Авраамом, происходит и с его биологическими потомками евреями.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Но затем в 1 Коринфянам Павел говорит нам, что это происходит и с нами. Египет - это прообраз мира, Земля Обетованная – это прообраз неба, и также, как Моисей заключил завет крови, окропил ею людей, проведя их через Красное море в Землю Обетованную – так и Иисус показывает нам путь, которым Он выводит нас из этого мира через крещение на небо.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (1 Кор.10) Мы вышли из «Египта». Фараон, это конечно же прообраз дьявола, бога мира, но он также является одним из основных прообразов
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           грядущего антихриста. Итак, Авраам вышел из Египта, его потомки, евреи, вышли из Египта, и наше спасение в том, чтобы мы тоже вышли из Египта.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Не многие люди, кроме, может быть, самых либеральных теологов, будут спорить о Матф.2:15
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           «..из Египта возвал я Сына Моего»
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           «По смерти же Ирода...» Матфей цитирует пророка Осию 11:1, который говорит об исходе. Как то, о чем говорит Матфей в контексте об исходе евреев, можно связать с Иисусом?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ну, хотя бы так, что еврейское понимание пророчества - это «образец». Авраам выходит из Египта, евреи выходят из Египта, мы вышли из Египта, и поэтому Иисус, семя Авраама, должен выйти из Египта.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Он соответствует образцу. Бог снова судит нечестивого царя - Ирода - и семя Авраама, Иисус, выходит из Египта. Еврейское пророчество - это образец.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           В конечном счете, выход из Египта - это также восхищение и воскресение церкви. Суды над Египтом в книге Исход воспроизводятся и в книге Откровение: тьма, кровь и т. д. И как фараон подделал чудеса Моисея и Аарона, так же антихрист и лжепророк подделают чудеса Иисуса и его свидетелей.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Кости Иосифа были вынесены из Египта в Землю Обетованную, потому что мертвые во Христе воскреснут первыми; мы выйдем вместе. Это картина воскресения. Это последний выход из Египта. Еврейское пророчество это всегда узор, множественные исполнения. Но каждое исполнение - это «прообраз» или предзнаменование окончательного исполнения. Таким был Авраам. Его переживания воспроизводятся евреями и верующими: мы вышли из Египта.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Обещание Аврааму.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Бог дает Аврааму пять обещаний.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Божий суд обрушился бы на Соединенные Штаты Америки давным-давно, если бы не две причины: три из каждых пяти долларов, потраченных на миссию, евангелизацию и благотворительность, приходится на Северную Америку; другая причина – Америка относиласьк евреям лучше, чем к другим народам. Голландия могла быть такой же. Безнравственность в Голландии невероятна,но они защищали евреев во время Холокоста. Я убежден, что это единственное, что удержало руку Бога. Если вы когда-нибудь были в Амстердаме, вы не поверили бы.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Так или иначе, Он благословит тех, кто благословляет евреев, и проклянет проклинающих евреев.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Когда нацисты взяли контроль над Германией и, если вы видели фильм«Список Шиндлера», они построили стены вокруг еврейских местечков, гетто. И любой еврей, пытавшийся перелезть через стену, был застрелен из пулемета. И что же случилось потом?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Когда пал Третий Рейх, была построена стена вокруг Берлина, великой столицы Рейха, и любой немец, стремившийся перебраться через эту стену, был расстрелян. Эта стена существовала до тех пор, пока Гесс не умер в тюрьме Шпандау. Эта стена рухнула только после того, как последний нацист, ответственный за то, что произошлов 30-40-х годах был мертв.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Мои бабушка и дедушка были из Великобритании. Британия управляла волнами.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250126051740/applewebdata://4931b5f8-84f5-4a6b-963a-2b382fa6a2cd/#_ftn1" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [1]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Если бы вы сказали моим бабушке и дедушке что придет время, когда солнце в Британской Империи будетзаходить каждые 24 часа, они бы просто рассмеялись.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Великобритания отменила Бальфурскую декларацию после того, как пообещала евреям правона возвращение, и евреи отправились в концентрационные лагеря.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Даже после войны, когда стало известно, что произошел холокост, британцы снова поместили евреев в лагеря для задержанных на Кипре, чтобы помешать им приехать в Израиль,только из-за того, чтобы не оскорбить мусульман. Теперь солнце над Британской империей заходит каждые 24 часа.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Я знаю наверняка, потому что живу там.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Испанская инквизиция.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Испания была большой мировой державой. Испанцы имели много влияния в Новом Свете до инквизиции.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           В 1492 году Колумб открыл Америку, сразу после этого, при Фердинанде и Изабелле, по приказу Римско-католической церкви, начинается инквизиция.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Прошло немного времени, и Фрэнсис Дрейк потопил Армаду, после чего Британия начала править волнами
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250126051740/applewebdata://4931b5f8-84f5-4a6b-963a-2b382fa6a2cd/#_ftn2" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [2]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            «Я благословлю благословляющих тебя и прокляну проклинающих тебя».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Дети Авраама
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Это обещание Бога Аврааму не относится только к евреям. Оно относится также и к церкви, потому что верующие также являются детьми Авраама. Народы, благословившие церковь, были благословлены и процветали, а народы, преследовавшие церковь, подверглись Божьему суду. Посмотрите что случилось с Восточной Европой.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Между антисемитизмом и преследованием верующей церкви существует очень сильная связь, потому что рожденные свыше верующие и евреи - единственные два типа людей, которых Библия называет «избранными Богом».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Пс.104:6 «.. вы, семя Авраамово, рабы Его, сыны Иакова, избранные Его», Фес 2:13 «Мы же всегда должны благодарить Бога за вас, возлюбленные Господом братия, что Бог от начала, через освящение Духа и веру истине, избрал вас ко спасению».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           В книге Бытие 3:15 сказано: «и вражду положу между тобою и между женою, и между семенем твоим и между семенем ее»
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           «Жена» - это Израиль, но она также может ассоциироваться и с церковью. Здесь вы видите, что существуют два типа людей, которых Сатана всегда больше всего ненавидел. Это евреи и рожденные свыше христиане, потому что это два типа людей, которые являются потомками Авраама и которых называют «народом Божьим».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Кого коммунисты больше всего ненавидели в России до падения «железного занавеса»? Евреев и рожденных свыше христиан.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Кого больше всего преследует Римско-католическая церковь? Евреев и рожденных свыше христиан.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Кого ненавидят мусульмане? Евреев и рожденных свыше христиан.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Восточная православная церковь была бы такой же.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Бог благословит тех, кто благословит потомков Авраама, как его биологических потомков, так и его потомков по вере. И он проклянет проклинающих. Проклинающие евреев или истинную церковь касаются зеницы ока Божьего.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Зах 2:8 « Ибо так говорит Господь Саваоф: для славы Он послал Меня к народам, грабившим вас, ибо касающийся вас касается зеницы ока Его»
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Но это еще не все.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Путешествие, подобное нашему
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Таков путь Авраама. Его путешествие похоже на наше.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           В тексте Книги Бытия говорится, что путешествие начинается здесь, в Харране, после смерти его отца. Именно тогда он откликается на призыв Бога. Но Новый Завет говорит нам, что это несовсем так. Призыв Бога начался здесь, в Уре Халдейском.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ур Халдейский располагался скорей всего там, где была построена Вавилонская башня, и именно на этом месте позже возникнет Вавилонская империя. Отец Авраама был идолопоклонником. В еврейской традиции, в талмудической литературе, говорится о том, что его отец был идолопоклонником.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            В Талмуде есть история - это всего лишь история, что Авраам взял молоток («Патийш») и разбил все статуи отца - идолов, кроме одного, и вложил молот в руку одному оставшемуся кумиру. И вошел его отец, Фарра, и сказал: «Кто убил всех этих богов?» И Авраам сказал: «Это
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Бог сделал, тот, кто держит молот ». И его отец сказал: «Это невозможно! Это всего лишь кусок камня без жизни и дыхания! » И Авраам сказал: «Совершенно верно, отец - именно так». Это просто сказка из Талмуда. Его отец был идолопоклонником.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           До критического момента в своей жизни - смерти своего отца, он никак не откликался на звучавший с самой юности призыв Божий.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Так часто случается с людьми. Бог призывает их всегда, но только в критические моменты жизни они откликаются на Его благодать и Его призыв. Иногда это тяжелая утрата, иногда - финансовое бедствие, кризис.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Проблемы со здоровьем - может быть совокупность вещей. Бог зовет, зовет и зовет, но даже когда люди не отвечают, Он спасает их. Он даже использует бедствие для их спасения.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Понимаете, это те, кого Он знал заранее.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Рим. 8:29 «Ибо кого Он предузнал, тем и предопределил быть подобными образу Сына Своего, дабы Он был первородным между многими братиями.»
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Я не кальвинист, но Бог действительно знал нас до сотворения мира и начинает притягивать нас с момента зачатия, с детства.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Когда кто-то рождается свыше, когда кто-то приходит к спасительному познанию Господа Иисуса, когда вы впервые получаете спасение, то не только ваше будущее обретает смысл, и не только настоящее, но даже ваше прошлое. Все сходится.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Как только вы познаете Господа, вы начинаете понимать, почему ваша жизнь была такой, какой она была.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Вещи, которые невозможно измерить количественно, возможно всякие мысли, которые приходили вам в голову в постели, прежде чем вы засыпали ночью. Возможно, переживания, которые у вас были, или просто ощущения, которые до этого не имели смысла.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Возможно, в этом был какой-то метафизический аспект, но вы не могли дать количественную оценку.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Тем не менее, когда вы получаете спасение, вы понимаете: «Это был Бог, влекущий меня к этому моменту, и на этот раз, я пришел к познанию Его через Его Сына ». Когда кто-то рождается свыше, имеет смысл не только его будущее, но и настоящее и даже прошлое.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Бог все время нас притягивает к себе.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Но точно так же, как и в случае с нашим отцом Авраамом, также довольно часто и нам требуется кризис, чтобы откликнуться на Его благодать, Его призыв. И только тогда начинается настоящее путешествие.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Уйти из семьи - нелегкое дело, но зачастую Евангелие требует именно этого. Это, безусловно, имеет место быть среди еврейского народа.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           То же и среди мусульман. Но я знал и римско-католиков, я знал людей из коммунистических семей, я знал людей из греческих и русских православных семей - принцип тот же. Павел говорит во 2-м послании к Фессалоникийцам, что даже язычники испытывают такое же неприятие со стороны своих семей как и евреи.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Иисус пришел принести разделение.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           От Луки 12:51 «Думаете ли вы, что Я пришел дать мир земле? Нет, говорю вам, но разделение». Замечательно, когда семьи спасаются, но факт в том, что смерть разделяет, и единственный способ быть со своей семьей - это только если они будут также спасены.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Итак, он начинает свое путешествие, и первая остановка в его путешествии после встречи с Господом - Сихем - «Шхем».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           «Шхем» - это своего рода описание слова «плечо». Не анатомическое плечо, а идея нести ношу. Сегодня это место находится рядом с городом Наблус.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           В Сихеме Авраам обитает под дубом, называемым «дубрава Море». На современном иврите «море» означает «учитель», но раньше это древнееврейское слово означало «знания», особенно знания о Боге.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Типология деревьев
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Вы должны кое-что понять из еврейского мидраша
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250126051740/applewebdata://4931b5f8-84f5-4a6b-963a-2b382fa6a2cd/#_ftn3" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [3]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            о жизни под деревом.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Если бы еврей-христианин I века читал Евангелие от Иоанна - от Иоанна 1, 2 и 3 - он бы сказал, что Евангелие от Иоанна - это мидраш о творении в Бытии. Новое творение в 1, 2 и 3 Иоанна - это мидраш о творении в
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Бытие 1, 2 и 3.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Он бы сказал, что Бог ходил по земле во время творения. (Помните, Адам слышал, как Бог ходил в саду? Это был Иисус.) Теперь Бог ходит по земле в новой ипостаси- Слово становится плотью.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ин.1:1 «В начале было Слово, и Слово было у Бога, и Слово было Бог».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Он бы сказал, что Бог пришел отделить свет от тьмы в творении в книге Бытие, но теперь Бог приходит отделить свет от тьмы в новом творении описываемым Иоанном.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Он расказал бы, что Дух движется по воде и порождает творение в Бытие. Родившись из воды и Духа, Бог приносит новую жизнь из воды в новое творение.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Он сказал бы, что в творении в Бытие есть малый свет и великий свет, но в новом творение у вас есть «Иоханан Хамадвил» - светильник Иоанн Креститель и «Иешуа ХаМашиах» - Иисус, великий свет. Один свидетельствует о другом, отражая свет от другого.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Он бы сказал, что на третий день творения в Бытие Бог творит чудо с водой.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           И вот в Иоанна 2:1 «На третий день был брак в Кане Галилейской, и Матерь Иисуса была там». О свадьбе в Кане говорится, что это был третий день. Бог творит чудо с водой.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Он бы сказал, что Бог начал свой план сотворения человека со свадьбы, супружеского союза между Адамом и Евой. Следовательно, теперь Бог начинает Свой план нового творения для человека со свадьбы в Кане, в начале общественное служения Иисуса.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Вот так бы он на это посмотрел. Новое творение - это мидраш творения.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Но затем в 1-й главе Иоанна Нафанаил спрашивает Иисуса: «Как ты узнал?» и Иисус говорит: «Я видел тебя под смоковницею».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Неважно под каким буквальным деревом Иисус видел Нафанаила,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           в мидраше это известно как «пшат» - «простое значение». (Кстати, это не гностицизм. Гностицизм использует символизм в качестве основы доктрины, в мидраше вы используете символизм, чтобы проиллюстрировать доктрину.) Пшат звучал так: «Я видел тебя под
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           смоковницею ».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Но «песшур» - «более глубокое значение» было «Я видел тебя из Сада, от сотворения мира».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           В иудаизме Древо Жизни, «Эц Хаим», представлено смоковницей.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Итак, Иисус сказал ему: «Творение или новое творение, я знаю тебя, потому что я знал тебя еще из Сада, от основания мира. Я видел тебя под деревом жизни »- Эц Хаим, под смоковницею.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Итак, здесь Авраам находится под дубом. «Дуб» на иврите называется «элон». Это очень твердая древесина; это прочное дерево; это дерево силы.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Когда вы видите в Библии кого-то живущим под деревом, то в Еврейском мидраше это типологически обязательно что-то означает.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Прежде чем царь Саул был убит, он находился под деревом тамариск.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Царств 22:6 «И услышал Саул, что Давид появился и люди, бывшие с ним. Саул сидел тогда в Гиве под дубом на горе, с копьем в руке, и все слуги его окружали его»
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Когда он был в состоянии уныния, Елисей находился под властью
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           можжевельника. 3 Царств 19:4 «А сам отошел в пустыню на день пути и, придя, сел под можжевеловым кустом» 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Но здесь Авраам под дубом Море - он обрел силу благодаря познанию Бога.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           «Сихем» - это место, где вы кладете свое бремя и приходите к своему первому познанию Бога. И там он строит жертвенник и приносит жертвоприношения.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           В любой поворотный момент в наших отношениях с Богом Он потребует от нас построить жертвенник. На иврите мы называем жертвенник «мизбеах», и он имеет только одну цель - принести что-то в жертву. Нет жертв, нет прогресса.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Из Сихема в Вефиль
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Пока что все хорошо - он прибывает в Сихем. Но затем он движется к своей следующей остановке. Его следующая остановка называется Вефиль, на иврите «Бейт Эль» - «дом Божий».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           После того, как человек познает Господа, первое, что ему следует сделать
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           это найти церковь. Сейчас Вефиль находится на западе, а место под названием Гай находится на востоке. «Ай» на иврите означало «куча
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           руин ». Авраам строит еще один жертвенник в Вефиле и поворачивается спиной к востоку, откуда он пришел, где находилась Вавилонская башня и где был Вавилон. Его прошлое, восток, откуда он пришел, превращается в груду руин, и он встречается с домом Божием. По этому же принципу первосвященник приносит жервоприношения. Ему придется повернуться к востоку,к Вавилону и отвернувшись от запада. Там он построит еще один жертвенник. Еще раз принесет жертвоприношение.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Когда вы приходите в церковь, это будет вам чего-то стоить.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Я имею в виду не только то, что вы кладете в корзину.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Это значит, что вы отвернетесь от своего прошлого. Ваши старые друзья станут знакомыми, которые будут интересовать вас только тем, чтобы свидетельствовать им. Возможно, вам придется отказаться от некоторых из ваших старых интересов, по крайней мере, на время.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Например, я не мог слушать никакой музыки, кроме традиционных гимнов, потому что я ассоциировал музыку, особенно рок-музыку и классику, с наркотиками. Я слушал их, когда был под кайфом.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Я не мог слушать эту музыку пару лет. Несколько лет спустя, когда я вырос в своей вере, меня это больше не беспокоило, это больше не мешало мне сосредоточиться, но на какое-то время это должно было оставаться на алтаре, потому что это отвлекало меня от Иисуса.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           После того, как я возрос в вере это перестало иметь значение. Для меня сейчас это просто музыка. Я вырос и теперь это неважно, это всего лишь музыка, но когда-то это вызывало у меня проблемы. Это не обязательно то, что должно быть у всех на алтаре, но что-то должно будет туда отправиться. Мы отворачиваемся от прошлого. Очевидно, это означает отказ от греха, и это нам чего-то будет стоить.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Пока все идет нормально. Но вы знаете, есть люди, которые никогда не попадают в Вефиль. Я называю их «Обитатели Сихема». Oни поняли Евангелие и, возможно, исповедовали веру, но это все, до чего они дошли. Они не идут дальше.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Я знал одного «обитателя Сихема» в Лондоне, в Англии, в Уголке ораторов, где я все еще изредка по воскресеньям проповедую Евангелие и где подвергаюсь нападкам со стороны мусульман и т.д.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Этого парня звали Роберт - хороший парень, на нем висел «бигборд»,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           в Англии их также называют «сэндвич-доской». На лицевой и на обратной стороне было написано: «Христос умер за наши грехи».Он постоянно гулял вокруг Уголка ораторов. Практически все христианские проповедники там знают друг друга, поэтому я сказал ему: «Мне пора, Роберт, на вечернюю службу в моей церкви». И на его вопрос, в какую церковь я ходил, я ответил, что это за церковь - в то время это была баптистская церковь в Лондоне. Я сказал: «Мне нужно идти». Потом я спросил: «А в какую церковь ходишь ты? » На что он ответил: «Я хожу в ту высокую англо-католическую церковь». Я сказал: «Почему бы тебе не пойти в евангелическую церковь? » Его ответ был: «Ну, вообще то однажды я сходил в евангелическую церковь, но там все уже родились свыше. Там было некому проповедовать. И он был абсолютно искренен, он именно это имел в виду. Он знал Евангелие, и это все, что как ему казалось, нужно знать. Он никогда не приходил в Вефиль.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Что ж, Авраам добирается до Вефиля, и он строит тот жертвенник, и отворачивается от своего прошлого. Но потом что-то пошло не так.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Путь в Египет
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           В Матфея 13 рассказывается о семенах, падающих на разные виды почвы. Когда дьявол не может заставить кого-то отступить или отпасть
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           прочь используя страсти плоти или похоть юности или еще что-то в этом роде, если он не может заставить вас отпасть по этим причинам,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           то он обязательно будет пробовать что-то другое: кризис - бедствие. Он заставит вас думать, что вы должны взять свою судьбу в свои руки, или что Бог каким-то образом покинул вас, когда жизнь осложнилась. И вы должны начать принимать свои собственные решения. А молодого христианина легко разубедить.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Видите ли, когда люди впервые спасаются, у них появляется первая любовь, и они думают, что станут Матфеем, Марком, Лукой,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           и Иоанном в первый же день, и пойдут творить чудеса. Они думают, что могут все. У них есть первая любовь, они имеют много рвения, но у них нет никакого опыта, знаний, они очень мало знают, хотя думают, что знают все. Но после того, как несколько месяцев спустя придут первые испытания, они поймут, что знают очень мало.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           У них есть первая любовь - мы должны это признать, и это то, что мы склонны терять, но у них нет никакой мудрости, опыта или знания. И вот тогда у них возникают проблемы.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Так что же делает Авраам? Он направляется в Египет.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Что представляет собой Египет? Мир.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Посмотрите в книге Исаиа 30, что Исаия говорит о поездке в Египет. Царь Езекия был хорошим царем, но получал плохие советы. Он находился в стратегическом кризисе. С одной стороны были посягавшие на него с востока ассирийцы, и Египет с другой. Он оказался между двумя сверхдержавами. И ему посоветовали отправиться в Египет за помощью.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Пророк Исаия предостерегал от таких людей, которые советовали ему так поступать, то есть действовать в кризисной ситуации по своему усмотрению, например, отправившись в Египет.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Посмотрите в Исаия 30:1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Горе непокорным сынам, говорит Господь, которые делают совещания, но без Меня, и заключают союзы, но не по духу Моему...»
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Опять же, когда вы видите людей принимающих участие в таких вещах, как экуменизм, где они заключают союзы, которые не исходят от Духа Божьего, они собираются в Египет, в мировуюрелигию.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ..«чтобы прилагать грех ко греху: 2 не вопросив уст Моих, идут в Египет, чтобы подкрепить себя силою фараона и укрыться под тенью Египта».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Заметьте, что они не просто идут в Египет, а именно не посоветовавшись с Господом.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Чем бы вы не занимались в этом мире, вы должны иметь мудрость и руководство от Господа.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Вы участвуете в мировой правовой системе? Вы должны иметь в этом руководство Господа. Вы связаны с мировой финансовой системой, мировой системой здравоохранения, системой образования – в любом деле, в котором вы принимаете участие, вам нужно посоветоваться с Господом. Я бы советовал даже не глотать аспирин, не помолившись перед этим. В любом деле вы должны просить совета у Господа.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Но он этого не сделал. В кризисе плоть будет стремиться к тому, что считается сильным: ко всему мирскому.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           «3 Но сила фараона будет для вас стыдом, и убежище под тенью Египта--бесчестием;»
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Когда кто-то уходит в мир, он приходит в падшее состояние.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Отступники всегда так делают. Они очень низко падают.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Посмотрите, что случилось с Авраамом. Он опустился так низко, что на самом деле был готов отдать жену другому мужчине, и, как мы видим, это и произошло.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ты никогда не сможешь быть прежним.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Видишь ли, ты никогда не сможешь встретить Иисуса и остаться таким же. Когда ты познаешь Его, ты либо станешь лучше или тебе будет хуже, но ты не можешь быть прежним.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Если вы вернетесь в мир, вы опуститесь до уровня морального развращения, которое будет хуже всего, что вы делали до того, как впервые были спасены. Вы не можете встретить Христа и остаться таким же; вам будет либо лучше, либо хуже. Если вы вернетесь в мир, то станете еще более развратными, чем были до того, как впервые Его узнали. Вы опускаетесь вниз.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           И не только это. Взгляните на Исаии 31:1.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Горе тем, которые идут в Египет за помощью, надеются на коней и полагаются на колесницы, потому что их много, и на всадников, потому что они весьма сильны, а на Святаго Израилева не взирают и к Господу не прибегают! 2 Но премудр Он; и наведет бедствие, и не отменит слов Своих; восстанет против дома нечестивых и против помощи делающих беззаконие. 3 И Египтяне--люди, а не Бог; и кони их--плоть, а не дух. И прострет руку Свою Господь, и споткнется защитник, и упадет защищаемый, и все вместе погибнут.»
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           В Египте вы не найдете помощи! Сила лошадей была во плоти, а не в Духе. Старое творение всегда будет смотреть на плоть;оно всегда будет смотреть на то, что в мире считается значимым: деньги, политическая власть, влияние, престиж.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Всякий раз, когда вам придется участвовать в мирских делах, Бог использует происходящее по своему усмотрению. Чем бы вы не занимались, вам нужен разум Господа. Но наша плоть хочет доверять тому, что считается значимым в этом мире.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Авраам на собственном горьком опыте убеждается, что это не работает. И вот он. Он идет по тому пути, который был в древности
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           известен как пустыня Шур. Иными словами, пустыня Шур была восточной частью Синайской пустыни и западной частью Негева. Это долгое и жаркое путешествие до «Мицраима» - Египта. (На иврите мы
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           зовем Египет «Мицраим».) И затем весь путь обратно в Вефиль. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Бытие 13:1 «И поднялся Аврам из Египта, сам и жена его, и всё, что у него было, и Лот с ним, на юг.»
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Возобновление первоначального путешествия
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Видите ли, вы продолжаете с того места, на котором остановились. Он мог бы продолжить свой путь туда, где Бог хотел, чтобы он был, но
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           вместо этого он зря потратил время. Отступники тратят свое время, они зря прожигают свою жизнь. По сравнению с вечностью что такое 10 или 20 лет? Ничего. Но по сравнению с 80 или 90 годами, которые, скорее всего, у вас есть в этом мире, 10-20 лет – это большая потеря. Отступники зря теряют время, определенно напрасно тратят свою молодость. И все это ни к чему не приведет. Они придут в состояние унижения. Они либо выберутся из Египта, либо умрут там, а вы останетесь на том же месте. Все это время потрачено зря. Возвращаемся в Вефиль.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Затем он возобновляет путешествие, в которое должен был отправиться с самого начала. Из Вефиля он идет дальше на юг. Он идет через горы Иудейские, от гор Самарийских до холмов Иудейских. Это долгий и трудный путь из Вефиля до Хеврона, но это не так сложно, как добраться до Египта и обратно. Он прибывает в Хеврон.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           «Хеврон» происходит от еврейского слова «общение» - «heet ha brut». Еврейское слово «heet ha brut» означает «скрепленные кирпичи». Петр опирается на это в 1 Петра 2:5. « и сами, как живые камни, устрояйте из себя дом духовный, священство святое», то есть мы - камни храма, а церковь - это храм. Мы «живые камни».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           В Вербное воскресенье, когда Иисус входит на Храмовую гору от Восточных ворот и люди воспевают Ему хвалу.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Пс.113-118 - «Осанна Сыну Давидову»,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Синедрион говорит Иисусу, чтобы он приказал людям замолчать. И Иисус говорит: «Если они будут молчать, камни закричат».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Луки 19:40 « Но Он сказал им в ответ: сказываю вам, что если они умолкнут, то камни возопиют.»
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           В еврейском мидраше говорится, что если евреи не провозглашают Меня Мессией, то это сделают христиане. Иоанн Креститель сказал, что Бог может воскресить детей Авраама из камней (Матфея 3:9) « и не думайте говорить в себе: отец у нас Авраам, ибо говорю вам, что Бог может из камней сих воздвигнуть детей Аврааму» - христиане, как дети Авраама.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Хеврон - это место общения - склеенные камни.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Предположим, я вошел в здание и сказал пастору: «Какая хорошая у вас церковь - отличное здание, но в этой стене не хватает кирпичей. Где все эти недостающие кирпичи? » Ну вот же они - они сложены на середине пола.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Какой толк в кирпичах, сложенных посреди пола? Чтобы кирпичи приносили пользу, они должны быть помещены в стену, прикреплены к другим кирпичам.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Одно дело просто прийти в церковь, другое дело прийти в общение.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Хеврон был долгим и трудным путешествием через горы, и по прибытии в Хеврон Аврааму пришлось построить алтарь. Если вы хотите иметь общение, это вам будет стоить. Каждый из вас может прийти в церковь, спеть гимн, платить десятину, приносить пожертвования - «Здравствуй, брат, как дела? Увидимся на следующей неделе.»
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Кто угодно может это сделать.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           В этом нет ничего плохого. Когда вы новообращенный христианин, вы приходите в Вефиль, но долго оставаться в Вефиле - неправильно. Вы должны отправиться в Хеврон, вы должны иметь общение. В месте общения Авраам в дубраве Мамре. (Это недалеко от того места, которое сегодня называется Кириат-Арба на Западном берегу, очень
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           проблемная зона. Здесь находится пещера Махпела, где похоронены патриархи.) «Мамре» на иврите означает «крепость» или
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           «Энергия». «Дубы силы». И только когда он попадает в Хеврон, и начинает жить в дубраве Мамре, он оказывается на стратегически сильной позиции, и это помогает ему спасти своего родственника Лота. Он не смог бы спасти Лота, если бы он был в Вефиле, но он находился в Хевроне, недалеко от того места, где был Лот.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           От церкви к общению
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Видите ли, мы наверняка хотим, чтобы наши семьи были спасены, наши соседи и наши друзья спасены, мы хотим видеть наших соотечественников обращенными от язычества, от Нью Эйдж, от ислама, от оккультизма, от ложного хрисианства.Но вы никогда не сможете этого сделать, просто идя в церковь.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Я много лет был миссионером на Ближнем Востоке - послушайте меня. В мире нет церкви - я не имею в виду греческое значение слова «эклесия», но в смысле «конгрегация» - в мире нет церкви, которая могла бы победить мечеть. Вы слышите, что я сказал? Нет в мире церкви, которая могла бы превзойти мечеть и победить. Если вы хотите взять мечеть, вам лучше иметь общение. Если вы собираетесь взять ислам, вам нужно иметь твердость, бодрость, настоящую силу.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           В мире нет ни одной церкви, которая могла бы противостоять мормонам или Свидетелям Иеговы - они слишком преданы своему делу.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Они более ревностны ко лжи, чем большинство христиан к истине. Ни одна церковь не может противостоять Свидетелям Иеговы,Залу Царства или храму мормонов. Никто. Ни одна церковь в мире не может занять эти места. Общение может – не церковь.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           В Вефилебудет беда.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Вы живете в Вефиле или в Хевроне? Что ж, если вы живете в Вефиле, у вас возникнут проблемы.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Обратитесь со мной к Амосу 4: 4
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           «Идите в Вефиль--и грешите, в Галгал--и умножайте преступления; приносите жертвы ваши каждое утро, десятины ваши хотя через каждые три дня. 5 Приносите в жертву благодарения квасное, …
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Грех, ложное учение)…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           провозглашайте о добровольных приношениях ваших и разглашайте о них
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Войди в Вефиль и согреши? О, вы приносите свою десятину и свои приношения, но вы приносите жертву за грех из того, что является квасным.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           «..ибо это вы любите, сыны Израилевы, говорит Господь Бог»
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Вы, Плимутские братья, так любите делать это! Вы, пятидесятники, так любите это делать! Вы тоже так любите это делать, пресвитериане! Вы, баптисты, так любите поступать!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           «Ой, я хожу в церковь! Я плачу десятину!» Это квасное. Духовная гордыня, грех, ложное учение. «О, я прихожу в церковь, это хорошо!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Я делаю свое дело! Я плачу десятину! Я в порядке!»
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Плоть любит религию. Старое творение всегда будет пытаться оправдать себя соблюдением правил, вернувшись под Закон.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Посмотрите на Амос 5:5
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Не ищите Вефиля и не ходите в Галгал, и в Вирсавию не странствуйте»
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Все это имеет значение. «Ибо Галгал весь пойдет в плен и Вефиль обратится в ничто.»
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Вы видите это? «Вефиль попадет в беду». Церковь вас подведет. Если этого еще не произошло, то рано или поздно, абсолютно вам это гарантирую, церковь вас подведет.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Причина, по которой это случится: потому что церковь состоит из людей, таких же, как вы, и таких же, как я.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Церковь вас подведет. Церковь не устоит. «Вефиль попадет в беду». Только общение будет тем, что устоит.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           У нас здесь есть верующие, которые были христианами при коммунистах в Румынии. Церкви ничего не значили. Коммунистическая полиция избавлялась от любой церкви; только общение выстояло. Люди, у которых есть чувство ответственности, община, семья; люди, готовые подставить друг другу плечо, это то, что выстояло под преследованиями. И преследования вернутся прежде, чем Иисус придет, даже в страны, которые мы считаем демократическими. «Вефиль попадет в беду».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           В церкви нет безопасности; а в Хевроне есть - вот в чем сила. Вот где растут дубы Мамре.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Жители Вефиля
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Что такое «житель Вефиля»? Есть много способов их выделить. Один из способов, конечно, это люди, которые приходят в церковь.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           В воскресное утро, но на вечернюю службу они не пойдут. Не по какой-либо уважительной причине, например, работа или больные дети или еще что-то подобное.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           А просто потому, что они предпочитают смотреть футбол, а не снимать его на видео и смотретьпо возвращении домой. Это «житель Вефиля». Сегодня вы можете записать игру на видео, если любите спорт, но эти люди имеют проблему. Или люди, которые придут в воскресенье и внесут свой вклад, но не придут на собрания в середине недели, есть люди, которые постоянно это делают. Не по уважительным причинам, таким как больные дети или обязанности по работе или тому подобное, я имею ввиду людей, которые ищут причины, чтобы не быть там. У этих людей проблема. Их приоритеты ошибочны.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Но есть верный способ сказать кто является «жителем Вефиля». Я расскажу вам, как обнаружить «жителя Вефиля»: они спасены 5 лет, они были спасены 10 лет, они были спасены 60 или более лет, но они не знают, являются ли они «глазом» или «ногой» или «рукой». Они не знают, каковы их дары, они не знают, в чем их служение, они не знают,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           есть ли у них дар учения, они не знают, есть ли у них дар евангелизации, есть ли у них дар помощи – они вообще не знают, каковы их дары. Они не знают, где их место в стене, поэтому просто кладут кирпич на пол. Oни
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           приходят в церковь, платят десятину, поют гимн и говорят: «Увидимся на следующей неделе». Это «житель Вефиля».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Большинство христиан в западном мире - «жители Вефиля». В большинстве церквей западного мира, в которые я хожу,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           15% людей, из 85% кто молятся. Созовите молитвенное собрание, посмотрите, сколько людей придет. Это 15% из 85%
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           людей, которые выполняют служения. Это 15% людей, которые делают 85% пожертвований. Я не имею в виду суммы, я имею в виду по способностям - порции. Это 15% людей, которые состоят в общении; остальные просто ходят в церковь.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           «Вефиль попадет в беду». Я не должен смеяться над этим. Но «Вефиль попадет в беду». Я говорю вам, церковь вас подведет. И в последние дни она всех нас подведет.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Вы никогда ничего не получите, просто придя в церковь. Молодой христианин? Хорошо, приходи в церковь, но тогда тебе нужно войти в
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           общение и построить этот жертвенник. Присоединение к общению вам дорого обойдется. Это стоит: время, деньги, духовные атаки -
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           будет цена. Нет жертвенника, нет жертвоприношения; нет жертв, нет прогресса.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Мы все где-то на этой карте
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Взгляните на карту пути Авраама. Каждый находится где-нибудь на этой карте. Даже маленькие дети там, в детском саду или в воскресной школе - они еще этого не знают, но они в Уре халдейском.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Через веру верующих родителей они уже привлечены Господом к пути спасения. Бог уже зовет их. Мы не крестим младенцев, но Бог действительно видит детей христиан иначе, чем Он видит детей мира.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Может быть, вы в Харране, и находитесь в кризисной точке. Если вы читаете это и не родились свыше и не приняли Иисуса, вы читаете это неспроста. В твоей жизни нет смысла, но если вы обратитесь к Иисусу, это произойдет, потому что стать христианином очень легко.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Возможно, то что вы сегодня прочитали сложно понять, но когда вы рождаетесь, ребенок мало что знает - он учится. Когда вы рождаетесь свыше, это то же самое : вы узнаете больше по мере продвижения. Но родиться легко, как и родиться свыше.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Я не говорю о той шумихе и мошеннической чепухе, которую вы видите с экранов телевизоров от некоторых проповедников из Америки.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Это не рождение свыше, это обман.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Я говорю о Евангелии. Евангелие простое. Это такая же любовь, которую вы испытываете к своему собственному ребенку, если у вас есть ребенок, Бог создал такую ​​любовь, чтобы показать, как сильно Он любит вас.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           И точно так же, как вы готовы отдать свою жизнь, чтобы спасти жизнь своего ребенка, это как раз то, что сделал Иисус, когда Он пошел на
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           крест за ваш грех. Вот что Он сделал. Видите ли, мы все восстали против любви Бога и отвергли Его власть.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Мы попали под влияние того, кого называют дьяволом, богом этого мира. Вот почему ни одна из человеческих политических или экономических систем никогда не будет работать как надо. Поэтому мы разрушаем окружающую среду. Вот почему браки терпят неудачу. Вот почему мы хотим быть хорошими и делать добро, но мы делаем то, что неправильно. Это потому что у нас падшая природа и весь мир лежит во власти лукавого.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Для Бога один человек без греха дороже всех людей с грехом. Поэтому Иисус мог умереть за всех, потому что один без греха дороже всех с грехом. Бог становится человеком и берет на себя наши грехи. Все то нехорошее, что я сделал, все плохое, что ты сделал, Бог возлагает на Иисуса. И тогда Бог берет Свою праведность и дает ее нам. И так же как Он воскрес из мертвых, Он воскресит нас из мертвых в жизнь вечную. Это Евангелие.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Вы должны отвернуться от греха. Просите у Бога силы отвернуться от греха, и Он даст вам эту силу. Он избавил меня от кокаиновой зависимости, когда я учился в университете, это ужасная зависимость. Дьявол захватил мою жизнь, но Иисус был сильнее дьявола, Он был сильнее кокаина. То, что Он сделал для меня, Он может сделать для кого угодно.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Он сделает это для вас. Он даст вам силу отвернуться от греха, если вы попросите Его. Он возьмет на себя ваш грех и отдаст вам Свою жизнь.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Если вы не знаете Его, вы находитесь в Харране, вы находитесь в точке кризиса. Вы можете перейти от смерти к жизни сегодня.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Вам не надо будет идти в ад, вам не нужно идти на суд, вы можете сегодня стать чадом Авраама.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Допустим, вы находитесь в Вефиле и приходите в церковь. Дьявол приходит в церковь каждое воскресенье. Он очень религиозный.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Дьявол с помощью религии затягивает в ад больше людей, чем со всей этой травкой, со всей наркотической зависимостью, со всеми этими
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           азартными играми вместе взятыми. Религия - это наркотик.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Вы знаете, два самых влиятельных человека в истории были евреями: Карл Маркс и Иисус Христос.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Есть одна вещь, в чем они сошлись во мнении: религия - это самое крупное мошенничество, когда-либо совершенное против человечества. Религия ни к чему не приведет; это Иисус Христос, который приведет вас куда-нибудь. Религия - это не решение мировых проблем.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Посмотрите на Северную Ирландию – это религия. Религия - это не решение мировых проблем, религия - это мировые проблемы, а Иисус - решение.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Но, возможно, что-то пошло не так. Возможно, это был закон мира, то, что нравилось старой природе, страсти плоти, сексуальная аморальность, безбожные отношения, наркотики - что бы это ни было - любовь к деньгам или, возможно, все просто пошло не так как надо.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Вы почувствовали, что Бог покинул вас. Он этого не сделал, но вы так подумали, и начали блуждать и предполагать, что будете
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           управлять своим существованием уже не в качестве младшего партнера, а в качестве старшего, и вы отправились в Египет. Вы вернулись в мир.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Там для вас нет надежды; вы только впадете в состояние унижения. Вы либо выйдете оттуда, либо вы умрете там. Не бывает «успешного» отступника. Это богословская невозможность.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Вы зря тратите свою жизнь, вы тратите зря свою молодость - просто тратите ее. Вы должны вернуться в Вефиль, вернуться к Господу и в Его дом и продолжить с того места, на котором вы остановились.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Именно там находится большинство людей – в Вефиле, но Бог не хочет, чтобы мы были там. Он хочет, чтобы мы были в Хевроне.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Он не хочет, чтобы мы были кирпичами на полу, Он хочет, чтобы мы были кирпичами, вбитыми в стену. Он хочет, чтобы вы знали свое место в теле, Он хочет, чтобы вы были тверды, чтобы вы могли спасти своих сородичей от князя тьмы. Вот где Он хочет, чтобы вы были.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Где вы? Маленькие дети находятся в Уре Халдейском - мы можем с этим согласиться, но вы находитесь в Харране, где вы еще не приняли Иисуса? Вы в кризисной точке? Вы можете начать свое путешествие сегодня.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Библия говорит: «Не хвалитесь завтрашним днем, ибо не знаете, что завтрашний день может принести ». (Пр.27:1)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Сейчас назначенное время, сегодня день спасения. Если вы не знаете Господа, свяжитесь с нами. Не продолжайте путь не познав Его.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Может, вы в Египте. Пожалуйста - Бог все также любит вас, эта жизнь слишком коротка, перестаньте ее тратить впустую.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Молодежь, торопитесь; не тратьте время. В Экклезиасте 12:1 говорится:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « И помни Создателя твоего в дни юности твоей, доколе не пришли тяжелые дни и не наступили годы, о которых ты будешь говорить: 'нет мне удовольствия в них!»
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Но большая часть из вас там, - по крайней мере, в западном мире, большинство из вас находится в церкви. Большинство христиан находятся в Вефиле. У меня только одна надежда и одна молитва для вашей церкви. Это моя надежда и моя молитва за вашу церковь: чтобы скоро это перестало быть церковью. Я молюсь за вас, чтобы ваша церковь стала общением.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250126051740/applewebdata://4931b5f8-84f5-4a6b-963a-2b382fa6a2cd/#_ftnref1" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [1]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Цитата из известной песни
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250126051740/applewebdata://4931b5f8-84f5-4a6b-963a-2b382fa6a2cd/#_ftnref2" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [2]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            См.1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250126051740/applewebdata://4931b5f8-84f5-4a6b-963a-2b382fa6a2cd/#_ftnref3" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [3]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Мидраш букв.-изучение,толкование
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 07:11:54 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/abrahams-journey-russian</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Russian</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Christian Cults - Russian</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/christian-cults-russian</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Христианские культы.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Введение.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Во время беседы на Елеонской горе, в Евангелии от Матфея 24 и Луки 21 Иисус предупреждал о лжеучителях, лжепророках, лжехристах.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Когда я был молодым христианином, моим основным предположением было то, что там шла речь о Свидетелях Иеговы, мормонах и прочих. Я нисколько не сомневаюсь, что распространение культов, которое мы наблюдали в прошлом веке, особенно последние 20 лет,имеют пророческое значение. Я не сомневаюсь в этом. Но это не те лжеучителя и лжепророки, о которых Он говорил. Он предупреждал о тех, которые придут в последние дни, чтобы, если возможно, прельстить и избранных. (Мф 24:24)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Кто-то, конечно же, скажет, что избранных невозможно обмануть. Это само по себе является ложью. Иисус не стал бы предупреждать о чем-то, если бы это не могло произойти. Однако Он предупреждал о тех, которые придут, чтобы прельстить христиан. Если мормоны и Свидетели Иеговы и обманывают христианина, то это, в основном, опасно для тех, кто только что обрел спасение, кто еще ничего не знает. Они не смогут прельстить того, кто пребывает в вере три, четыре, пять лет и т. д.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Все начинается с человека.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Существует теологическое определение «культов» и социологическое определение «культов». Эти два определения в какой-то момент неизбежно сойдутся.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Здесь я имею в виду то, что кто-то из вас говорит: «Я Павловский», «Я Аполлосовский», «Я Кифин» и «Я Христов».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           «Я разумею то, что у вас говорят: 'я Павлов'; 'я Аполлосов'; 'я Кифин'; 'а я Христов'. 13 Разве разделился Христос? разве Павел распялся за вас? или во имя Павла вы крестились?» (1 Кор.1:12-13)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           «Я Павла», «Я Кифы», «Я Аполлоса», «Я Христа». Те, кто говорил «Я Христов», являлись также и теми, которые говорили: «Мы не хотим лидерства и не имеем потребности в лидерах. Иисус - наш лидер. Мы не признаем пастырский орган власти. Одни говорили так, в то же время как другие говорили: «Он мой, он мой, он мой», делая из человека гуру.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Культ делает акцент на человеке, иногда даже на мертвом человеке. Сегодня есть секты - я имею в виду евангелические культы, которые сейчас более популярны, чем при жизни их основателей.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Деноминация Ассамблея Бога отвергла идеи таких людей, как Уильям Бранхам, когда он был рядом. Идеи Э.Кеньона были ненавистны в среде большинства пятидесятников. Обман Сыновей Явления / Дождь последних дней - Реставрационизм, Царство сейчас и все остальное - эти вещи были отвергнуты большинством из пятидесятнических деноминаций, включая Ассамблею Бога в 40-х и 50-х годах. Они считались культовыми. В наши дни эти вещи, считавшиеся раньше культовыми и еретическими, становятся все более популярными, и сегодня можно встретить людей, которые являются бранхамитами.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Лидер культа может быть мертвым человеком. Это не культы, подобные культам Свидетелей Иеговы или мормонов, это культы, в которых люди верят в истинное Евангелие. Когда кто-то спасается через одну из этих групп, то возникает проблема. Когда мормон получает спасение, нет проблем: Джозеф Смит был лжепророком, поэтому мы знаем, что вся Церковь мормонов пошла путем лжи. Когда Свидетель Иеговы получает спасение, нет проблем: Чарльз Тейз Рассел был лжепророком, поэтому мы знаем, что все Общество Сторожевой Башни закончилось. Но когда люди рождаются свыше через христианский культ, то получаетсябольшая проблема из-за групп, которые являются теологически «церквями», но социологически «культами».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Со временем эти группы, являющиеся теологически «церквями», но социологически культами, становятся еретическими. В конце концов эти группы попадают в вероотступническую доктрину. Но начинают они с истинного Евангелия.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Когда кто-то рождается свыше через одну из этих групп, у лидера или лидеров имеется огромное количество духовного и психологического влияния и даже контроль над людьми, потому что они действительно были рождены свыше.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Я родился свыше благодаря «Детям Бога». Первые пять лет моей христианской жизни я был связан с подобными группами.Одна из них была «Церковь понимания Библии». Другой христианский культ назывался «Библия говорит» или как еще его называют «Великая Милость». Что делает их такими опасными и такими плохими, так это то, что они проповедуют истинное Евангелие. Вы не можете полностью их списать со счетов, как Свидетелей Иеговы и мормонов.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Это большая проблема. Люди, которые были в этих группах, и люди, которые были спасены благодаря подобным группам находятся в рабстве. Они находятся в духовной и психологической зависимости от этих групп.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Первые признаки культа
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Обратите внимание, что апостолы, подобные Павлу, были против такого отношения. Разве это Павел вас спас? Спасает Иисус, Евангелие - не церковь. Римско-католическая церковь утверждает, что она является инструментом спасения.Таинства, совершаемые их священниками, - вот как люди спасаются ex opere operato. Эти группы проповедуют Христа, но почему-то не делается различия между Христом и культом.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           У Павла есть одна характеристика, которую он позже в Послании к Галатам называет «деяниями плоти». (Гал. 5:19,20)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           «Дела плоти известны; они суть: прелюбодеяние, блуд, нечистота, непотребство, 20идолослужение, волшебство, вражда, ссоры, зависть, гнев, распри, разногласия, (соблазны), ереси, 21 ненависть, убийства, пьянство, бесчинство и тому подобное. Предваряю вас, как и прежде предварял, что поступающие так Царствия Божия не наследуют.»
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cлово «ересь» иногда можно перевести как «партийность», или возможно, как «фракция». Первым признаком культа является то, что Павел называет «грех партийного духа». Этот грех состоит в том, что группа заявляет о монополии на библейскую истину. Сам партийный дух и то, что порождает этот партийный дух, - это некая форма гностицизма, от греческого слова «гнозис», что означает «мистическое знание».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Гностицизм в Римско-католической церкви называется sensus plenior - «полнейшим смыслом» Писания. В настоящее время имеется более полное понимание Писания, но, не взирая на это, они утверждают, что папа, как наследник Петра, обладает безошибочной проницательностью для определения доктрины.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           В гностицизме не важно, о чем говорит экзегетика Библии, важно то, что лидер говорит о Библии.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Движение Джона Вимбера под названием «Движение виноградников» основано на христианском гностицизме, ереси раннего периода Церкви.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           К примеру, основы учения в Винограднике, Движении дождя последних дней и Пророков Канзас-Сити - это реставрационизм и то, что они называют «армией Иоиля».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Бегут по городам, по стенам кидаются,
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Велика армия, несущая Его слово.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Здесь идет сравнение с саранчой. Исторически это была армия Навуходоносора, армия, которую Бог использовал, чтобы судить нераскаявшийся народ Иуды, но это также прообраз армии антихриста в Откровении. Та же саранча, о которой говорит Иоиль, упоминается и в Откровении. Итак, чем бы ни была эта армия в Последние дни, это армия Антихриста. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Иоиль 2:20
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « И пришедшего от севера удалю от вас, и изгоню в землю безводную и пустую, переднее полчище его--в море восточное, а заднее--в море западное, и пойдет от него зловоние, и поднимется от него смрад, так как он много наделал [зла].
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Бог говорит: «Я уничтожу его. Вонь поднимется до небес, я брошу его в западное море ». Движение виноградника учит, что речь идет о них. Любой желающий стать частью армии, которую Бог собирается использовать в суде, должен присоединиться к Движению Виноградника; присоединиться к Явным Сынам Бога или Движению дождя последних дней.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Для них не имеет значения, о чем говорит Библия, важно только то, что говорит гнозис. «Бог явил мне.»
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Коупленд и Хейгин оба родом из Кеньона. Забудьте о том, что Иисус сказал на кресте: «Свершилось!» Иоанна 19:30
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           «Когда же Иисус вкусил уксуса, сказал: совершилось! И, преклонив главу, предал дух» и также «Отче! в Твои руки предаю Дух Мой» (Лк. 23:46).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Кениониты говорят: «Бог показал мне, что сатана получил победу на кресте, а не Иисус. Они учат что Иисус был мучен в аду три дня и три ночи, как единое целое с сатаной.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Затем этот демон с Иисусом родился свыше в аду и воскрес из мертвых ». Это другой «Иисус» и совершенно другое Евангелие, отрицающее Учителя, искупившего их.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           А как насчет проповедников процветания? «Бог показал 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           мне
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ». Это все признаки культа.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Пет.20:21
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ..«зная прежде всего то, что никакого пророчества в Писании нельзя разрешить самому собою.21 Ибо никогда пророчество не было произносимо по воле человеческой, но изрекали его святые Божии человеки, будучи движимы Духом Святым»
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Тут же у нас есть греческое слово «парасаксусин» - они ставят истину рядом с ересью. Они истолковывают библейские пророчества по своему усмотрению. Не важно, о чем говорит Библия, важно то, о чем говорит лидер.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Люди, утверждающие самих себя
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Когда эти две вещи («партийный дух» и гностицизм) объединяются, берегитесь - неизбежно произойдет еще что-то.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Иисус ненавидел дела николаитов.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Откр. 2: 6
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           «Впрочем то в тебе [хорошо], что ты ненавидишь дела Николаитов, которые и Я ненавижу.»
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Исторически мы не можем быть уверены, кем они были. Некоторые предпологают, что они были последователями кого-то по имени Николай, который, предположительно, был сыном одного из дьяконов, перечисленных в Деяниях 6, но точно никто не знает. Это истории, полученные нами из преданий. Что мы действительно знаем, так это то, что означает «николаитинизм» по-гречески. «Нико» - «подавление» «мирян» - народа.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Они выставили себя повелителями.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Тогда было ко мне слово Господа: «Сын человеческий! Пророчествуй на пастырей Израилевых ...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ( еврейское слово «пастух» и «пастырь» имеют одно и то же значение.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « И было ко мне слово Господне: 2 сын человеческий! изреки пророчество на пастырей Израилевых, изреки пророчество и скажи им, пастырям: так говорит Господь Бог: горе пастырям Израилевым, которые пасли себя самих! не стадо ли должны пасти пастыри? 3 Вы ели тук и волною одевались, откормленных овец заколали, [а] стада не пасли. 4 Слабых не укрепляли, и больной овцы не врачевали, и пораненной не перевязывали, и угнанной не возвращали, и потерянной не искали, а правили ими с насилием и жестокостью. 5 И рассеялись они без пастыря и, рассеявшись, сделались пищею всякому зверю полевому».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Библейское руководство - это личный пример, а не господство над другими. Иисус критиковал фарисеев за это, но это все равно проникло в среду ранней Церкви.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Когда присутствует «партийный дух», это обычно связано с чем-то, что называется «гностицизмом». «О, но он понимает Библию лучше, чем мы».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Имеются случаи, когда человек был полностью не в себе и произносил абсолютно еретические вещи, и все же имел понимание Библии. Остерегайтесь лидеров, которые верят в собственную мудрость. Когда кто-то действительно одаренный позволяет людям поставить его на пьедестал, берегитесь. «Мы не понимаем, что он делает, но он ближе к Богу, чем мы. У него больше проницательности ». Это может быть правдой, но когда этот человек начинает делать что-то прямо противоположное Священному Писанию: «Выберите в этот день, кому вы будете служить».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Иисус Навин 24:15
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           «Если же не угодно вам служить Господу, то изберите себе ныне, кому служить, богам ли, которым служили отцы ваши, бывшие за рекою, или богам Аморреев, в земле которых живете; а я и дом мой будем служить Господу.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Но довольно часто к этому моменту люди уже слишком глубоко в неволе.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ко всему этому - николаитство, это тяжелое пастырство. «Кто ты такой, чтобы допрашивать нас? Кто ты такой, чтобы бросать нам вызов? В вас дух восстания ».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Тип личности культового лидера
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Я уверен, что судебный психиатр скажет вам то же самое, но тип личности культового лидера практически идентичен типу личности диктатора. У многих диктаторов проводились судебно-психологические исследования,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           включая Адольфа Гитлера и Иосифа Сталина. Когда группа провела судебно-медицинский анализ личности Адольфа Гитлера и Иосифа Сталина в 1940-х годах для британских и американских союзников, они пришли к обоюдному согласию, что ни у Гитлера, ни у Сталина не хватило бы смелости сражаться в Сталинградской битве, и, конечно же, они не смогли бы вынести того, чему они подвергали людей в концентрационных лагерях.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Лидеры сект подобны диктаторам - они очень не уверены в себе. Лидер секты - это личная незащищенность, который окружает себя другими людьми, кто чувствует себя еще более незащищенным, для того чтобы он мог контролировать их и через них других людей. Лидер культа очень редко будет иметь дело с кем-то без своих подручных.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Лидер культа пришлет одного из своих попугаев, которые просто подражают всему, что им говорят. Лидер культа ненадежен, а его агенты, его заместители всегда будут неуверенными в себе людьми, которыми легко манипулировать.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Не все одинаковы, но одно можно сказать наверняка: когда кто-то рождается свыше, он начинает меняться духовно.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           И поскольку они изменяются духовно, они изменятся и психологически. Бог меняет людей изнутри. Так они, возрастая в Иисусе, начинают чувствовать себя защищенными Христом, а затем чувствуют свою уверенность в том, кем они являются во Христе. В христианском культе это не может произойти, это группы, которые вначале являются теологически «церквями», но социологически «культами». Люди не обретают уверенность во Христе. Их безопасность строится на их отношении к лидеру. Имеются ньюансы, но по большему счету, все они одинаковые.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Единственное различие между большинством движений домашних церквей, исповедующих теологию Восстановления, заключается в степени их культовости. Единственное отличие Свидетелей Иеговы или Дэвида Кореш: они пошли еще дальше. Пройдет некоторое время, и хотя эти церкви богословски и являются «церквями» и только социологически «культами», они попадут в еретическую доктрину. И это будет не просто мелкое заблуждение, а фундаментальное отклонение. «Дети Бога» совершили это, «Церковь библейского понимания» совершила это и по происшествии достаточного времени они будут вовлечены в доктринальное заблуждение. Но это только начало.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Эти люди не уверены в себе, поэтому они будут с опаской относиться к тем, кто более компетентен в каких то вопросах.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Мы ни в коем случае не должны возводить образование в статус Бога. Аполлос и Павел получили формальное образование, Петр и Иоанн нет. Однако апостольская власть Петра и Иоанна была не меньше, чем у Павла. Но, как говорит Петр в его послании: «Это сложные вещи; лучше, чтобы Павел их объяснил ».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Пет. 3: 15-16
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « и долготерпение Господа нашего почитайте спасением, как и возлюбленный брат наш Павел, по данной ему премудрости, написал вам, 16 как он говорит об этом и во всех посланиях, в которых есть нечто неудобовразумительное, что невежды и неутвержденные, к собственной своей погибели, превращают, как и прочие Писания.»
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Когда чье-то прошлое - его интеллект - было распято, когда верующий учится доверять Христу, а не своему интеллекту, то он начинает служить нам на пользу. Интеллект - хороший слуга, но плохой хозяин; Невежество - это не только плохой слуга, но и еще более смертоносный хозяин.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Такие люди будут автоматически относиться с пренебрежением к тем, кто учился в семинарии или библейском колледже, а тех, кто читает по-гречески будут просто бояться. Они будут стараться их унизить, унизить их в своем окружении и заставить других смеяться над ними, потому что они знают, что встретили кого-то более начитаного, чем они сами.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Они считают тех, кто может читать на греческом или иврите или посещал семинарию, представляющими угрозу.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           То же самое происходит и с диктаторами: они боятся людей, которые знают больше их, поэтому им приходится таких людей унижать.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           «Вам это не надо!» Они будут указывать на вещи, которые в общем то являются правдой: «Посмотрите, университеты заполнены докторами наук, знающими греческий и иврит, но которые находятся на пути в ад; они даже не имеют представления о спасении!"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Они будут играть словами, но не будут смотреть на другую сторону медали. Они будут делать акцент на вещи, которые соответствуют их цели контролировать людей.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Имея дело с лидером культа, вы имеете дело с неуверенном в себе человеком, который только и способен на контроль над такими же, неуверенными в себе, людьми.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           За пределами доктринальной ошибки
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           В конечном итоге они сами придут к этой доктринальной ошибке, но в какой-то момент неизбежно произойдет одно из двух, если не произойдут оба, первый из которых - финансовый проступок, описанный в 34-й главе Иезекииля.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           «Вы ели тук и волною одевались, откормленных овец закалали, [а] стада не пасли. 4 Слабых не укрепляли, и больной овцы не врачевали, и пораненной не перевязывали, и угнанной не возвращали, и потерянной не искали, а правили ими с насилием и жестокостью.»
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Один пример из Америки владел пятью самолетами и отдыхал на Багамах со своей второй женой, пока его люди жили в кишащих крысами трущобах в районах с высоким уровнем преступности. Некоторые жили в худших районах Нью-Йорка чистя ковры по 14 часов в день, отдавая все деньги культу говоря, что это, якобы, для детей в Гаити. Ну, может быть, что-то из этого и попало детям, но большая часть шла на содержание пяти самолетов, которыми только он и его жена пользовались.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Финансовые проступки - это первое. Почти неизбежно обнаружится, что это несоответствие существует. Они дают себе тот образ жизни, который вероятно, не могли получить в светском мире, потому что они не имели для этого достаточно способностей. Таково большинство служителей пятидесятников на сегодняшний день. 90% пятидесятнических служителей не вели бы такой образ жизни, если бы они не были пятидесятническими служителями. Они не достаточно хороши, чтобы добиться успеха в светском бизнесе или профессии.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Второе, что в конечном итоге обнаруживается у этих людей в большинстве случаев, - это сексуальные проступки - аморальность. Это может продолжаться тайно в течение некоторого времени, прежде чем его обнаружат.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           В краткосрочной перспективе культа это предупреждающие знаки, от которых нужно избавляться. В некоторых случаях будет грех «партийного духа» связанный с гностицизмом. Будет проявлен некий уклон в доктрину, невидимую другими, а последователи должны будут в это вовлечены. В конце концов обнаружатся финансовые нарушения и эксплуатация. Поэтомуони очень часто искажают библейское учение по таким вопросам, как десятина. И будетбезнравственность, как правило, сексуального характера, иногда даже извращенного сексуального характера.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Как это происходит.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Мы знаем из Нового Завета, что до того, как сатана превратил церковь в язычников, его первая уловка заключалась в том, чтобы ее иудаизировать. Мы не говорим о настоящем «иудействе», потому что церковь является иудейской по богословию. Израиль - это естественный корень. (Рим. 11)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Мы должны понимать Священное Писание в иудео-христианской перспективе, а не эллинистической. Господь открыл Слово через Свой народ, нацию с определенной культурой, и мы должны это понимать.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Для понимания библейского иудаизма необходимо теологическое понимание библейскогохристианства. Иисус исполнил Закон. Первое обольщение сатаны заключалось как раз в том, чтобы снова подчинить людей Закону, вместо того, чтобы показать, что Закон указывает нам на Христа.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Это не имеет ничего общего с обрядами. Как семья израильских евреев, чьи дети родились в Галилее, мы соблюдаем Пасху из культурных соображений и свидетельства неспасенным евреям. На двери мезуза, мы даже разговариваем дома на иврите. У нас есть Ханука, у нас Пурим, у нас все еврейские праздники. Мы идем в церковь в воскресенье, а в субботу - мессианское общение - Шаббат. Это не о людях, которые придерживаются еврейской культурыдля свидетельства евреям в их собственной обстановке, в этом нет ничего плохого. И нет ничего плохого в том, чтобы принять эту культуру по причинам свидетельства, как сказал Павел в 1 Коринфянам 9. Проблема в том, когда кто-то утверждает, что это необходимо для спасения или для освящения. «Что ж, ты мог бы быть спасен по благодати, но…»
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Когда утверждают, что это необходимо для спасения, это «законничество». Когда утверждают,что это необходимо для освящения после покаяния и принятия Иисуса,и что он также должен делать «это», «это» и «это», это известно как «номианизм» от греческого слова «номос».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Сегодня имеются группы двух видов, которые пытаются жить в соответствии с двумя заветами. К одним из них относится крайне настроенная ветвь мессианского движения. Я не имею ввиду хороших мессианских учителей Библии, таких как Арнольд Фрухтенбаум или людей, которые помогают христианам понять еврейское происхождение Нового Завета. Это не включает тех, кто служит Богу в рамках еврейской культуры, для евангелизации евреев. Проблема в тех, которые пытаются принудительно заставить людей соблюдать Закон.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Дэвид Крисс - опасный, очень опасный человек из Мельбурна. Но он не единственный мессианский экстремист. В Англии у них был Филип Шарп, который попал в тюрьму. Он бросил свою израильскую жену и детей и заставил людей короновать его царем Мессией на собрании. Он «мессианский еврейский раввин». Некоторые из этих парней не совсем нормальные. Существует некое, своего рода галахическое сообщество в Квинсленде, я бы не стал подходить к нему даже с шестом баржи.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Опять же, это не относится к Арнольду Фрухтенбауму или Арту Кацу. Дело не в хороших парнях, а в неадекватных. Но не только мессианские евреи стараются восстановить разделительную стену. Есть еще одна группа людей, которые пытаются жить в рамках двух заветов: это адвентисты седьмого дня. Большинство последователей Дэвида Кореша были адвентистами седьмого дня.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Как только люди совершают первую серьезную фундаментальную доктринальную ошибку, например, пытаются жить в рамках двух заветов, они начинают автоматически склоняться к более серьезному и даже опасному. Это только вопрос времени.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Сложно было поверить в то, что происходило, когда я читал о Кореше, но существовалиевангелические культы, в которых люди совершали невероятные вещи. Когда произошла трагедия с Корешем, 129 страниц интернет-материалов были скачаны и прочитаны очень внимательно. Дэвид Кореш следовал этой схеме до «Т». Помните, Адвентисты седьмого дня утверждают, что родились свыше или, по крайней мере, спасены, но у них имееется много ложных доктрин: «партийный дух», николаизм, а все остальное - по Закону. Он часто проводил 13-часовые библейские занятия по книге Откровение и всегда о себе. Он мог сильно злиться, бросать стулья и прочее, если люди не обращали внимание или засыпали во время изучения Библии. Все эти библейские изучения были предназначены для того, чтобы «промыть мозги» людям о грядущих апокалиптических катаклизмах, в который их убедили инсинуациями, нюансами- никогда прямо.Он заявлял, что их спасение произойдет через их отношения с ним в этом грядущем будущем.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Им настолько промыли мозги, что, когда они расстреляли ФБР, они поверили, что это грядущее событие Откровения. Но все начиналось не так. Что заставило людей это совершить? Он должен был стать единственным авторитетным представителем. Он заставил этих людей поверить, что он полубог. Поговорим о гностике! Только его семя было божественно пропитано, поэтому только он должен производить детей. Он не хотел, чтобы мужья были уважаемы их женами и детьми, поэтому он создал весь этот концепт унижения. Он хотел, чтобы люди признавали только его авторитет. Этот парень был психом.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Наверху у него был будуар, а мужчины спали в казармах в стиле милитари, а подниматься туда могли только женщины, в зависимости от того, кого он вызывал. Вот только это не всегда были взрослые женщины - были дети в возрасте 11 лет. Многие из убитых, несомненно, были родителями. Поэтому ему пришлось ругать этих мужчин, чтобы их жены не смотрели на них как на духовный авторитет.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Потом он унижал женщин. Тут он поступал иначе. Он создавал диетарные правила в стиле адвентистов седьмого дня, которые он периодически менял. Поэтому,когда они шли и покупали не ту курицу или что-то еще, он кричал изо всех сил, а затем вывешивал список. Те женщины, чьи имена были в списке были биты веслом. Если бы их имена были в списке, они бы выстраивались в очередь каждый день.Затем им приходилось выходить раздетыми перед своими детьми, и он говорил: «Вы видите, что происходит с плохими мамочками? »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Как же он заставил их это делать? Если кто-то может заставить человека подарить ему свою 11-летнюю дочь, то естественно, что следующим шагом будет то, что они умрут за этого человека. Как это началось? Одна серьезная ложная доктрина. Как только кто-то попадает в одно серьезное ложное учение, они начинают быть предрасположенными к другому.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Читая что-то вроде Царства культов и кое-что из того, что сделал Джозеф Смит (еще один извращенец), замечаешь, что это широко распространено среди культов. Истинные мормоны - фундаменталисты. Это те, кто действительно следует Бригаму Янгу и Джозефу Смиту. Мориэль США проводил проповедническую деятельность среди мормонов в Манти, штат Юта, и я встретил одного человека с восемью женами.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Как эти ребята умудряются заставить этих женщин соглашаться с этим? Это было нетрудно понять, потому что угадайте, сколько им было лет, когда они женились на них? Эти парни педофилы - вот как они это делают.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Когда спасенные делают то же самое
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Но есть что-то еще более пугающее, чем Дэвид Кореш или мормоны.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           А как насчет рожденных свыше христиан -спасенных христиан, кто совершают те же поступки?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Это было на первой полосе New York Post в 1978 году.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Культ, отделившийся от лютеранской церкви. Евангелические лютеране из Миннесоты усаживали детей на металлический стул, привязывали их и давали им электрическое питание за то, что они не проявляли должного внимания в воскресной школе, а родители стояли, наблюдая за учителями, которые наказывали детей электрическим током.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           В Калифорнии был еще один, который избивал людей, чтобы изгнать из них демонов. И люди позволяли себя избивать.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Одна девушка из Англии, студентка юридического факультета, родом из Гибралтар, пришла на несколько занятий по изучению Библии.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Она говорила по-испански. Она закончила учебу и стала участницей культа по имени Райма. Из-за того, что она владела испанским, ее отправили ее в Чикаго, в испаноязычное гетто. Ее друзья сказали мне, что они действительно обеспокоены этой группой. У них были веские причины для беспокойства. Это были возрожденные христиане, но тот же образец гностицизма, тяжелое пастырство, николаизм и все деньги уходили группе. Из-за того, что она была двуязычной и хорошо образованна, у нее было больше свободы, чем у других женщин в группе. Ей разрешили выйти пообщаться со мной и моей женой.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           В этой группе лидеры приказывали людям, чистым верой, жениться на ВИЧ-положительных и просто доверяться Господу. Они женились на людях, больных СПИДом. Они заболели СПИДом. Младенцы родились ВИЧ-инфицированными.Люди умирали.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Их лидеры устраивали браки, и они же фактически подписывали свидетельства о смерти вместе со свидетельствами о браке. Они были рождены свыше.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Я пригласил ее на встречу с женой, поговорил с ней, я позвонил ее родителям в Англию. Я провел спасательную операцию и сказал:«Запри ее, не выпускай отсюда. Я вернусь завтра ». Я дал им 50 долларов и что-то еще и купил билет на самолет обратно в Англию. Я отвез ее в аэропорт О’Хара после того, как позвонил ее родителям и сказал: «Если я опять поймаю тебя на этой стороне Атлантики, леди, - угадайте, что я сделаю?»
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Они заставляли людей жениться на ВИЧ-инфицированных! Как они получают такой контроль? Это не случается в одночасье, это началось с «партийного духа», связанного с гностицизмом, связанным с николаитством.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Шаг вперед
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Когда забывают, что Иисус - наша мудрость (1 Кор. 1:30 ), то люди начинают искать мудрость в человеке. Когда верующие перестают быть верийцами
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250118072356/applewebdata://e49ec164-0d88-4ded-a848-94c996549892/#_ftn1" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [1]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , когда они перестают испытывать вещи, они уступают этому человеку контроль над своей жизнью, который Бог никогда не хотел, чтобы кто-либо имел, кроме Его Самого. (Даже он никогда не принуждает таким образом и не манипулирует.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Дойдет до того, что даже если они скажут и сделают что-то небиблейское, люди не будут сомневаться. Даже если скажут и сделают то, что аморально, люди не будут подвергать сомнению. Они теряют способность мыслить рационально. Опять же, это становится только вопросом небольшой разницы между так называемыми «христианскими» культами и явно псевдохристианскими.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           В прошлом году в Юте у всех мормонов были футболки с такой надписью: «Бригам Янг так сказал, значит так и есть ». Теперь, когда Свидетеля Иеговы загоняют в угол, они меняют тему; это то, чему их учат. Мормон вернется к своему свидетельству, субъективному провозглашению: «У меня теплое чувство в груди, и я свидетельствую вам, что Церковь Святых последних дней верна ». Это должно решить все проблемы. Независимо от того, сколько логических аргументов, вы им предъявляете, и на которые они не могут ответить, они должны сказать последнее слово.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Это абсолютно субъективно.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Мормоны прибыли в Юту, когда мы там находлись и я сказал: «Мне нравится твоя рубашка», и они сказали: «Аллилуйя» или что-то в этом роде, на что я сказал: «Так вы верите, что на Луне живут квакеры? Вы говорите, что если это сказал Бригам Янг, то вы в это верите. Этот человек считает, что на Луне есть квакеры, потому что это сказал Бригам Янг! » Это взято прямо из Журнала бесед Церкви мормонов, где Бригам Янг и Джозеф Смит говорят, что квакеры проживают на Луне до тысячи лет. Ко всему этому Бригам Янг говорил также что они проживают и на солнце.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Я встретил одного чернокожего парня и сказал: «Знаешь что? В Новом Завете говорится, что первым неевреем, принявшим Христа, был чернокожий африканец из Эфиопии. Первым человеком не еврейского происхождения, которого спас Иисус, был чернокожий мужчина. Но вы в курсе, что говорит мормонская церковь, что о вас говорил Бригам Янг? Вы являетесь потомками павших ангелов, вы уродливые, непослушные и развратные негры. За кем вы хотите следовать: за любящим вас Иисусом или мормонами, которые по всякому вас обзывают? Так говорил Бригам Янг! Ты веришь этому, если веришь тому, что написано на твоей рубашке! Этот человек уродлив, непослушен и развращен, поэтому Бог сделал его черным! » И как ответил мормон? «Я заявляю, что у меня горит грудь! Я знаю, что Церковь Святых последних дней - это правда! » И что я ему ответил? «У меня в груди горит и я свидетельствую вам, что уверен в том, что на Луне живут квакеры! "
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Логика просто отбрасывается. Простое учение Писания выбрасывается. В дело вступает субъективизм.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Отрезвляющая мысль
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           «Конец всему близок; поэтому будьте здравомыслящими и здравомыслящими в молитве.» (1 Пет. 4: 7)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Помните видео Родни Ховарда-Брауна и Коупленда, где они советуют: «Просто напейся, не молись»?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Поэтому подготовьте свой разум к действию ...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           … Быть пьяным духом?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           … Сохраняйте трезвость духом… (1 Пет. 1:13 )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           «Трезвитесь, бодрствуйте, потому как ваш противник, дьявол, рыщет, как рыкающий лев, ища кого поглотить» (1 Пет. 5: 8)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Однажды я ехал на внедорожнике 4х4 возле водопада Виктория, вдоль границы между Замбией и Зимбабве, направляясь в церковь на служение. Мы ехали через саванну - страну львов, и увидели жирафа. Водитель сказал: «Сейчас стемнеет, в это время ночи львы как раз и охотятся за такими жирафами». Так что посматривайте вокруг. «Будьте трезвы духом. Лев пытается поймать тебя ». В этот момент, как никогда, мне захотелось виски. Это был не фильм о Тарзане. Это была настоящая саванна, в настоящей Африке, с настоящими львами, уже темнело, и мне было страшно. Признаю, что я мог сказать только две вещи: «Господь Иисус» и «Джек Дэниэлс». Но быть в опьянении, это последнее дело, я не мог бы быть бдительным.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Петр трижды говорит: «Будь трезвым». Павел предупреждает: «Но будь трезвым». (2 Тим. 4: 5)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Фактически, тот же самый Петр, которого цитируют в Торонто, на собрании, на которых они были как бы пьяны в день Пятидесятницы, говорит, что эти люди не пьяны. (Деяния 2:15)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Они слышали великие дела Бога, а не пьяные истерики.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Таким образом, им показано, что Библия неоднократно говорит, что нужно быть трезвым и не пьянствовать Духом, как учит Родни Ховард-Браун.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Пастор из Фэйтлэнда в Мельбурне не был в Торонто, но имел пятерых друзей, которые были… пять служителей-пятидесятников.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           О некоторых из этих церквей я говорил в прошлом, и все они привержены Родни Ховард-Брауну. Я показал им видео Ховард-Брауна и Коупленда в Торонто, и они не могли оправдать то, что было на нем. Они знали, что это было ересью, они знали, что это плотское и даже демоническое, но все же настаивали на том, чтобы поехать в Торонто, чтобы увидеть Ховард-Брауна. Для чего? Они не были просто«слепыми», они были сознательно слепыми. Это были лидеры, вводящие в заблуждение целые общины! Иисус Христос привлечет их к ответственности как пастырей, как сказано в 1 Петра 5 за то, что они обманули царя.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Плод Духа - по-гречески egkrateia - «самообладание». (Гал. 5: 22-23)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Итак, это показано им вместе с тем, что написано в послании Петра:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           «Будь трезвым», «Будь трезвым», «Будь трезвым». Но посмотрите на их ответ. Они ответили библейски? Нет. Они ответили
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           логически? Нет. Они ответили культом? Да. «Я был счастлив! Я знаю, что это было правильно, из-за того что со мной произошло! »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Что говорит мормон? "У меня жжение груди, и посему я знаю, что это правда!" Это не логично. Логика отбрасывается вместе с Библией. Это всего лишь небольшая разница.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Больше нет большой разницы между Ассамблеей Бога и мормонами, они все идут одним путем.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Существует несколько хороших, отдельных церквей Ассамблеи Бога и на мой взгляд, им нужно отделиться. Иначе они пойдут тем же путем. Просто дело в том, что кто-то находится дальше, кто то ближе.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Далее тем же путем.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Происходящее психологическое рабство носит демонический характер. Когда люди уходят, они автоматически подвергаются остракизму со стороны других людей, все еще остающихся в культе. Это похоже на католицизм. Вы оставили единственную истинную церковь, так что это смертный грех, иди прямо в ад, не собирай 200 долларов. Вот и все - это грех непростительный. Другие люди восстанут против уходящих, потому что уходящие свободны, а оставшиеся в рабстве. Но являются ли они действительно свободными? Нет, не сразу.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Человека можно вывести из культа, но он так сбит с толку, ему так больно и им так долго манипулировали, что потребуется много времени, чтобы лишить человека культа. Это как в той рок-песне «Отель «Калифорния» - «Вы можете выписаться в любое время, но не можете уйти ». Человека можно вывести из культа, но вынуть из него культ - не так легко. Они остаются в нем психологически и духовно, особенно если в нем были спасены. И они не могут быть размещенными в других церквях, потому что другие церкви не могут понять того, через что они прошли. Будет существовать тайный внутренний страх: «А что, если они были правы?» Эта битва происходит внутри, а иногда продолжается много лет.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Иногда у людей случались нервные срывы и из-за этого они становились психически больными. Некоторые впадали в алкоголизм и наркотики. Некоторые покончили жизнь самоубийством. Из-за этого распадались браки.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Другое распространенное явление - они были так ранены и обожжены, что никогда не смогут доверять лидеру ни одной церкви. Решением проблемы плохой церкви станет отсутствие церкви. Решением плохого руководства становится отсутствие лидерства. На самом деле правильное решение неправильного руководства - это правильное руководство, а решение плохой церкви – хорошая церковь. Но они не могут этого принять. Другие не понимают, через что они прошли. Никто не понимает того, что происходит у них внутри. Они могут прийти в церковь, но не войдут полностью, пока что-то не произойдет. Это может занять какое- то время, но в конце концов это произойдет.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Это большая проблема, которая становится все больше. И до того, как Иисус вернется, она будет еще больше расти и увеличиваться.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Впервые сформулированна социальным психологом Леоном Фестингером, он интересовался социальной психологией религии и идентифицировал феномен, названный «когнитивным диссонансом». Не знаю, христианин он был или нет, но даже светская социология и психология наблюдают такие явления. Когнитивный диссонанс - это состояние, когда люди становятся зациклены на секте с жестким контролем со стороны руководства, чьи лидеры делают предсказательные пророчества, которые не сбываются, и вместо того, чтобы люди пользовались своим разумом и выходили оттуда, они становятся еще более преданными секте.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Одна из вещей, которые нужно сделать, когда Свидетели Иеговы подходят к двери, - это показать им копии книги Сторожевая башня, где их лидеры предсказывали то, что не произошло. Вы можете найти их в журналах «Сторожевая башня» и «Пробудитесь» .Цитируя Второзаконие 18: «Те, кто во имя Бога предсказывают то, что не сбывается - лжепророки ». (Вт. 18:22
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Это может быть найдено в их собственной литературе, цитирующей Библию. Но когда логика выходит за рамки, Библия отбрасывается. Они этого не видят.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Что можно сделать с тем фактом, что такие люди, как Джеральд Коутс, предсказали землетрясение в Новой Зеландии, которое никогда не произошло? В культе Элим все сорок четыре церкви брали уроки выживания или что-то в этом роде. Как вы поступите с тем фактом, что Рик Джойнер сделал важные предсказания в своей книге «Урожай», которые не оправдались? Он сказал, что коммунизм победит, и пять месяцев спустя рухнул железный занавес.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Что вы сделаете с Пророками Канзас-Сити, такими людьми, как Пол Кейн и Майк Бикл, которые сказали, что величайшее пробуждение в истории Великобритании произойдет в октябре 1990 года и перейдет в Германию? За последние 10 лет больше мечетей было построено в Англии, чем церквей.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           А как насчет людей, оказавшимися лжепророками, такими как Бенни Хинн, ложно пророчествующим в Новой Зеландии, или Родни?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ховард-Брауна видели по телевизору в Австралии, где Фил Прингл предсказывал пробуждение, которое не наступило? Что ты делаешь с этими людьми, которые делают предсказания, которые не происходят? Во Второзаконии 18 говорится, что надо уйти от них, и не иметь к ним никакого отношения. Но в культе это не имеет значения.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Есть ли разница между тем, что делают Свидетели Иеговы или мормоны, и людьми, которые все еще будут слушать Бенни Хинна или Родни Ховард-Брауна? Нет, разницы нет. Они только пошли еще дальше по этому пути. Это известно как «когнитивный диссонанс». Это может определить даже светская психология. Даже мир видит что это такое. Они становятся еще более приверженными этому.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Они всегда найдут предлог, чем себя оправдать, или назначат другую дату, или еще что-то. Но в большинстве случаев они ошибаются, как и Свидетели Иеговы. Эти парни предсказывали пробуждение годами. Пробуждение не приходит, поэтому они предсказывают еще одно. Если не Торонто, давай создадим Альфу. Если Альфа не сработает, мы получим Пенсаколу. Когда Пенсекола не работает мы получим Pepsi-Cola®. Когда это не сработает, мы попробуем Seven-Up®. Это неважно. Всегда будет следующая прихоть. Люди проглотят что угодно. Почему? Потому что они превратились в культ. Они следуют за людьми.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           «Да, но Слово Божье говорит, что я не должен больше тебя слушать». Для них это не имеет значения, потому что они в кабале и это ужасно. Спасенные христиане мертвы, семьи и браки разрушены подобными людьми.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Более того, эти люди - мошенники и сами шарлатаны! Они очень неуверены в себе и часто даже не знают и части того, что они хотят, чтобы вы думали, что они знают. Они боятся любого, кто знает больше, чем они.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Вот почему они уничижают любое образование или обучение. Они так же виновны, как и те, кто возводит их в статус полубога.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Это похоже на то, о чем говорит Арнольд Фрухтенбаум: «Меня не волнует, являетесь ли вы Плимутскими братьями, мне не важно, кем вы являетесь; но не будьте невежественными братьями».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Так же, как и синедрион
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Если кто-то был спасен через это общество, и оно было единственным, что они когда-либо знали, то тогда понятно, как это могло с ними случиться. Но что происходит, когда в это попадают люди, не получившие там спасения? Это еще хуже и их еще более жалко.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Предположим, вы были в одной из таких групп. Она будет следовать той же схеме, показанной здесь. Путь, каким вождь воздействует, страх знания - любой, кто знает то, чего он не знает, использование других в качестве своих посланников, какое-то особое понимание Библии, и если кто-то не видит его, он восстает, потому что не видит покорности его власти, другие обращаются против вас, чтобы подвергнуть вас осуждению или наложить на вас проклятие. (Они будут всегда рассказывать о людях, которые покинули группу и умерли; они не расскажут вам о тех, кто остался и умер.) Они очень избирательны в том, как они поступают. Эти люди действуют точно так же, как синедрион.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Иисус сказал Синедриону: «Зачем вы арестовываете Меня и приводите Меня сюда для тайного суда? Почему вы не пришли за мной в Храме, где все могли видеть? » Эти парни никогда не будут открыто спорить перед видеокамерой или в зале перед публикой; это всегда должно быть на глазах у их друзей.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Майкл Браун, обманщик Пенсаколы, так называемый теолог и великий знаток иврита, когда я разговаривал с ним, то обнаружил, что он даже не может ни слова сказать на иврите. Он приехал в Израиль несколькими годами ранее, сказав, что национальные лесные угодья, уничтожившие 22% лесов Израиля, были символом Святого Духа, изливаемого на Израиль.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           У него были люди, которые всю ночь ждали второй Пятидесятницы. Он должен был провести дебаты со мной в Пенсаколе. Встреча была назначена в церкви недалеко от Нью-Йорка в середине недели, чтобы люди могли прийти из любой церкви, не пропуская служения в собственной церкви и на нейтральном месте. Тут он узнает, что у меня есть видео Джо Чемберса, где Килпатрик лжет о вибрируемой девушке, и он сразу же отменяет дебаты, требуя, чтобы они были проведены в ресторане Pensecola в воскресенье вечером.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Почему? Потому что лидеры культов будут общаться с вами только на своей территории.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Это всегда будет похоже на то, как синедрион подвергал Иисуса суду. Они никогда не будут стоять открыто. Это должно быть только там, где они смогут контролировать людей. Они никогда не пойдут на ярмарку; у них нет ни способностей, ни смелости. Это неуверенные люди.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Вот как они действуют. Это все равно, что бояться тигра без зубов. Эти люди - мошенники.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Восстановление
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Иногда требуются месяцы, иногда даже годы, чтобы вывести человека из этой зависимости и вместо этого поставить Христа в центр жизни. Эти люди находятся в невыразимом рабстве. И если вы не были в такой ситуации сами, то вы не поймете, что им приходится пережить. Вы даже не сможете понять, в чем их проблема. Почему они не могут влиться в общество? Мало того, они даже скажут много правды. «Церковь теплая». «Культ был более рьяным». "Вы Лаодикия ». Что ж, это правда. Вот в чем опасность. Они не просто говорят ложь, они говорят ложь сатаны -извращение истины. Но посмотрите на результаты, посмотрите на ущерб; его можно найти каждый раз.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Они начинаются социологически как «культы», теологически «церкви», но дайте им несколько лет - не более десяти и вы обнаружите ересь, вы обнаружите финансовую коррупцию, вы обнаружите безнравственность. Но, может быть, в конце вы обнаружите Иисуса.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Если вы связаны с одной из таких групп, Библия говорит ...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           «Где Дух Господень, там свобода». (2 Коринфянам 3:17)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           В силу того факта, что вы в рабстве, говорю вам, что это не Дух Божий ... «Где Дух Господа, там и свобода ». Если вы в рабстве, которое говорит вам, что это не от Духа Божьего - это другой дух: «партийный дух», поступок плоти, грех, противоположный плоду Духа. Деяния плоти противоположны плодам Духа. Вы находитесь в рабстве.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Это может занять пару месяцев, а иногда и пару лет, но в целом
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           вот что: вы смотрите на Иисуса, и один стих станет реальностью, которой вы никогда не знали.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           «Итак, если Сын освободит вас, вы действительно будете свободны. (Иоанна 8:36)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Пусть Бог вас благословит.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250118072356/applewebdata://e49ec164-0d88-4ded-a848-94c996549892/#_ftnref1" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [1]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Деян 17:11 Верийцы были людьми более открытыми, чем фессалоникийцы. Они с большим интересом восприняли сказанное Павлом и каждый день исследовали Писания, чтобы проверить, соответствует ли услышанное ими истине.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 07:10:51 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/christian-cults-russian</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Russian</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>A prophet Like Unto Moses - Russian</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/a-prophet-like-unto-moses-russian</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Пророк,подобный Моисею
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Вт.18:20 «но пророка, который дерзнет говорить Моим именем то, чего Я не повелел ему говорить, и который будет говорить именем богов иных, такого пророка предайте смерти»
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Лжепророки
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Не имеет значения, предсказывают ли люди что-то во Имя Господа, потому что они вдохновлены демоном, или если они делают это из тщетности собственного разума. В любом случае, лжепророк - это лжепророк.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           «И если скажешь в сердце твоем: 'как мы узнаем слово, которое не Господь говорил?' 22 Если пророк скажет именем Господа, но слово то не сбудется и не исполнится, то не Господь говорил сие слово, но говорил сие пророк по дерзости своей, --не бойся его» (Вт 18: 21-22).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « И сказал пророк Иеремия пророку Анании: послушай, Анания: Господь тебя не посылал, и ты обнадеживаешь народ сей ложно. 16 Посему так говорит Господь: вот, Я сброшу тебя с лица земли; в этом же году ты умрешь, потому что ты говорил вопреки Господу. 17 И умер пророк Анания в том же году, в седьмом месяце» (Иер 28: 15-16 )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Анания предсказал то, чего не произошло.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « И сказал мне Господь: пророки пророчествуют ложное именем Моим; Я не посылал их и не давал им повеления, и не говорил им; они возвещают вам видения ложные и гадания, и пустое и мечты сердца своего» (Иер.14:14 )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Эти лжепророки были обмануты тем, что было у них на уме.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Во дни Иеремии было много лжепророков, но даже после того, как подтвердилось, что их пророчества были ложью, люди продолжали следовать за ними:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « пророки пророчествуют ложь, и священники господствуют при посредстве их, и народ Мой любит это. Что же вы будете делать после всего этого?» (Иер 5:31)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Он не говорит, что они не Его народ или что они не пророки, но Он действительно говорит, что они пророчествуют ложно и людям это так нравится.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Когда Иисус предупреждал о лжепророках в Последние дни, многие люди думают, что Он говорил о Свидетелях Иеговы, мормонах, кришнаитах и т.д.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Я не сомневаюсь в том, что распространение этих культов имеет какое-то пророческое значение, и они, безусловно, лжепророки. Но это не те лжепророки, о которых предупреждал Иисус.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Он сказал: «Ибо восстанут лжехристы и лжепророки, и они дадут знамения и чудеса, чтобы прельстить, если возможно и избранных».
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Марк 13:22)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Пророк, подобный Моисею
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Талмуд говорит, что Второзаконие 18:18 говорит о Мессии:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Я воздвигну им Пророка из среды братьев их, такого как ты, и вложу слова Мои в уста Его, и Он будет говорить им все, что Я повелю Ему»
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Мы знаем, что это об Иисусе, который был пророком, подобным Моисею.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Родился под репрессивным иностранным правлением
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « И восстал в Египте новый царь, который не знал Иосифа, 9 и сказал народу своему: вот, народ сынов Израилевых многочислен и сильнее нас; 10 перехитрим же его, чтобы он не размножался; иначе, когда случится война, соединится и он с нашими неприятелями, и вооружится против нас, и выйдет из земли [нашей]. 11 И поставили над ним начальников работ, чтобы изнуряли его тяжкими работами. И он построил фараону Пифом и Раамсес, города для запасов.» (Исход 1:8-11)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Моисей родился под деспотическим иностранным правлением.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « В те дни вышло от кесаря Августа повеление сделать перепись по всей земле. 2 Эта перепись была первая в правление Квириния Сириею»
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Лк. 2:1-2)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Иисус родился под деспотическим иностранным правлением.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Под гнетомнечестивогоцаря
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           «15 Царь Египетский повелел повивальным бабкам Евреянок, из коих одной имя Шифра, а другой Фуа, 16 и сказал: когда вы будете повивать у Евреянок, то наблюдайте при родах: если будет сын, то умерщвляйте его, а если дочь, то пусть живет» (Исх 1:15-16)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Нечестивый царь приказал убить Моисея и еврейских детей мужского пола.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           «16 Тогда Ирод, увидев себя осмеянным волхвами, весьма разгневался, и послал избить всех младенцев в Вифлееме и во всех пределах его, от двух лет и ниже, по времени, которое выведал от волхвов» (Мф 2:16)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Нечестивый царь приказал убить Иисуса и еврейских детей мужского пола.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Вера родителей
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Жена зачала и родила сына и, видя, что он очень красив, скрывала его три месяца» (Исх.2:2)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Верою Моисей по рождении три месяца скрываем был родителями своими, ибо видели они, что дитя прекрасно, и не устрашились царского повеления» (Евр.11:23)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Жизнь Моисея была спасена и сохранена верой его родителей.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Когда же они отошли, Ангел Господень является во сне Иосифу и говорит: встань, возьми Младенца и Матерь Его и беги в Египет, и будь там, доколе не скажу тебе, ибо Ирод хочет искать Младенца, чтобы погубить Его. 14 Он встал, взял Младенца и Матерь Его ночью и пошел в Египет» (Мф 2:13-14)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Жизнь Иисуса была спасена и сохранена верой Его родителей.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Под защитой в Египте
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « И вырос младенец, и она привела его к дочери фараоновой, и он был у нее вместо сына, и нарекла имя ему: Моисей, потому что, говорила она, я из воды вынула его»(Исход 2:10)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Некоторое время Моисей находился под защитой в Египте.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Он встал, взял Младенца и Матерь Его ночью и пошел в Египет, 15 и там был до смерти Ирода, да сбудется реченное Господом через пророка, который говорит: из Египта воззвал Я Сына Моего.»(Мф 2:14-15 )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Некоторое время Иисус находился под защитой в Египте.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Его непревзойденная мудрость
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Тогда Мириам и Аарон выступили против Моисея… « и сказали: одному ли Моисею говорил Господь? не говорил ли Он и нам? И услышал [сие] Господь. 3 Моисей же был человек кротчайший из всех людей на земле.»
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Числа 12: 1-3)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Были люди, которые пытались соперничать с Моисеем из-за его мудрости.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Через три дня нашли Его в храме, сидящего посреди учителей, слушающего их и спрашивающего их; 47 все слушавшие Его дивились разуму и ответам Его» (Лк 2:46-47)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           И были те кто пытался соперничать с ним, но они не могли этого сделать.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Отвергнут евреями
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Когда народ увидел, что Моисей долго не сходит с горы, то собрался к Аарону и сказал ему: встань и сделай нам бога, который бы шел перед нами, ибо с этим человеком, с Моисеем, который вывел нас из земли Египетской, не знаем, что сделалось» (Исход 32:1)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Народ Израиля на время отверг Моисея.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Тогда правитель спросил их: кого из двух хотите, чтобы я отпустил вам? Они сказали: Варавву. 22 Пилат говорит им: что же я сделаю Иисусу, называемому Христом? Говорят ему все: да будет распят.»(Мф 27: 21-22 )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ближе к концу своей жизни Иисус сказал евреям:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           «39 Ибо сказываю вам: не увидите Меня отныне, доколе не воскликнете: благословен Грядый во имя Господне!»(Матфея 23:39)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Ибо не хочу оставить вас, братия, в неведении о тайне сей, --чтобы вы не мечтали о себе, --что ожесточение произошло в Израиле отчасти, [до времени], пока войдет полное [число] язычников» (Рим 11:25).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Иисус был отвергнут на время народом Израиля.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Принят язычниками
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « И вышел он на другой день, и вот, два Еврея ссорятся; и сказал он обижающему: зачем ты бьешь ближнего твоего? 14 А тот сказал: кто поставил тебя начальником и судьею над нами? не думаешь ли убить меня, как убил Египтянина? Моисей испугался и сказал: верно, узнали об этом деле. 15 И услышал фараон об этом деле и хотел убить Моисея; но Моисей убежал от фараона и остановился в земле Мадиамской.»
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Моисей был отвергнут евреями, но принят язычниками.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Хорошо. Они отломились неверием, а ты держишься верою: не гордись, но бойся. (Рим.11:20)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Я открылся не вопрошавшим обо Мне; Меня нашли не искавшие Меня. 'Вот Я! вот Я!' говорил Я народу, не именовавшемуся именем Моим
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           13 Посему так говорит Господь Бог: вот, рабы Мои будут есть, а вы будете голодать; рабы Мои будут пить, а вы будете томиться жаждою; 14 рабы Мои будут веселиться, а вы будете в стыде; рабы Мои будут петь от сердечной радости, а вы будете кричать от сердечной скорби и рыдать от сокрушения духа. 15 И оставите имя ваше избранным Моим для проклятия; и убьет тебя Господь Бог, а рабов Своих назовет иным именем»
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Ис. 65:1,13-15)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Иисус был отвергнут евреями, но принят язычниками.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Критикуется его семьей
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « И упрекали Мариам и Аарон Моисея за жену Ефиоплянку, которую он взял, --ибо он взял [за себя] Ефиоплянку» (Числа 12:1)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Моисей женился на ефиоплянке- чернокожей африканке.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Приходят в дом; и опять сходится народ, так что им невозможно было и хлеба есть. 21 И, услышав, ближние Его пошли взять Его, ибо говорили, что Он вышел из себя» (Мк.3:20-21)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Семья критиковала Моисея за то, что он женился на язычнице.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Еврейский народ критикует Иисуса за то, что тем или иным образом, Он тоже якобы взял жену из язычников, церковь. Книгу Руфи читают в синагогах в день Пятидесятницы -историю о еврейском мужчине, который взял жену из язычников и о рожденном младенце, который был назван в Вифлееме «Искупителем».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Готов искупить грехи людей
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « И возвратился Моисей к Господу и сказал: о, народ сей сделал великий грех: сделал себе золотого бога; 32 прости им грех их, а если нет, то изгладь и меня из книги Твоей, в которую Ты вписал» (Исход 32: 31-32)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Моисей молился Богу, чтобы Он простил грехи своего народа и Моисей был готов взять ответственность за последствия их греха и их вины.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           «Иисус же говорил: Отче! прости им, ибо не знают, что делают». (Лк.23:34)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Ибо вы к тому призваны, потому что и Христос пострадал за нас, оставив нам пример, дабы мы шли по следам Его. 21 Он не сделал никакого греха, и не было лести в устах Его. 23 Будучи злословим, Он не злословил взаимно; страдая, не угрожал, но предавал то Судии Праведному. 24 Он грехи наши Сам вознес телом Своим на древо, дабы мы, избавившись от грехов, жили для правды: ранами Его вы исцелились» (1 Пет 2: 21-24)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Иисус молился Богу о прощении грехов своего народа, и Он был готов принять на себя последствия их греха и их вину.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Постился сорок дней и ночей
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « И пробыл там [Моисей] у Господа сорок дней и сорок ночей, хлеба не ел и воды не пил; и написал на скрижалях слова завета, десятословие.» (Исход 34:28 )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Моисей постился сорок дней и сорок ночей, чтобы принести завет народу Божьему.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « и, постившись сорок дней и сорок ночей, напоследок взалкал.»(Мф 4:2)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Лицом к лицу с Богом
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « И не было более у Израиля пророка такого, как Моисей, которого Господь знал лицем к лицу»(Вт 34:10)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           У Моисея были личные отношения с Богом.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Бога не видел никто никогда; Единородный Сын, сущий в недре Отчем, Он явил» (Ин 1:18)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           У Иисуса были личные отношения с Богом.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Его лицо сияло
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Когда же входил Моисей пред лице Господа, чтобы говорить с Ним, тогда снимал покрывало, доколе не выходил; а выйдя пересказывал сынам Израилевым все, что заповедано было. 35 И видели сыны Израилевы, что сияет лице Моисеево, и Моисей опять полагал покрывало на лице свое, доколе не входил говорить с Ним». (Исх 34:34-35)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Когда Моисей встречался с Богом лицом к лицу, он сверхъестественно светился.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « и преобразился пред ними: и просияло лице Его, как солнце, одежды же Его сделались белыми, как свет». (Мф 17:2)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Иисус светился сверхъестественным образом, как Моисей.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Голос был услышан
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           В Исходе мы читаем, что Бог говорил с Моисеем прямо с неба и им был услышан голос.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           «И Иисус ответил им, сказав: «Настал час прославиться Сыну Человеческому». «Отец, прославь имя Твое».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Посему раздался голос с неба: «И прославил и еще прославлю».
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Ин 12:23-28)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Бог говорил с Иисусом прямо с небес.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ангел охраняет могилу
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           В 9 стихе послания Иуды мы читаем, что гроб Моисея охранял ангел.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « И вот, сделалось великое землетрясение, ибо Ангел Господень, сошедший с небес, приступив, отвалил камень от двери гроба и сидел на нем; 3 вид его был, как молния, и одежда его бела, как снег; 4 устрашившись его, стерегущие пришли в трепет и стали, как мертвые; 5 Ангел же, обратив речь к женщинам, сказал: не бойтесь, ибо знаю, что вы ищете Иисуса распятого; 6 Его нет здесь--Он воскрес, как сказал. Подойдите, посмотрите место, где лежал Господь» (Мф 28: 2-6).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Гроб Иисуса тоже охранял ангел.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Открыл имя Бога
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « И сказал Моисей Богу: вот, я приду к сынам Израилевым и скажу им: Бог отцов ваших послал меня к вам. А они скажут мне: как Ему имя? Что сказать мне им? 14 Бог сказал Моисею: Я есмь Сущий. И сказал: так скажи».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Моисей открыл имя Бога Божьему народу.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Я открыл имя Твое человекам, которых Ты дал Мне от мира; они были Твои, и Ты дал их Мне, и они сохранили слово Твое. 7 Ныне уразумели они, что все, что Ты дал Мне, от Тебя есть, 8 ибо слова, которые Ты дал Мне, Я передал им, и они приняли, и уразумели истинно, что Я исшел от Тебя, и уверовали, что Ты послал Меня. 9 Я о них молю: не о всем мире молю, но о тех, которых Ты дал Мне, потому что они Твои. 10 И все Мое Твое, и Твое Мое; и Я прославился в них. 11 Я уже не в мире, но они в мире, а Я к Тебе иду. Отче Святый! соблюди их во имя Твое, [тех], которых Ты Мне дал, чтобы они были едино, как и Мы 12 Когда Я был с ними в мире, Я соблюдал их во имя Твое; тех, которых Ты дал Мне, Я сохранил, и никто из них не погиб, кроме сына погибели, да сбудется Писание» (Ин.17: 6-12)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Иисус открыл имя Бога Божьему народу.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Накормил людей
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « роса поднялась, и вот, на поверхности пустыни [нечто] мелкое, круповидное, мелкое, как иней на земле. 15 И увидели сыны Израилевы и говорили друг другу: что это? Ибо не знали, что это. И Моисей сказал им: это хлеб, который Господь дал вам в пищу» (Исх 16: 14-15)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Моисей сверхъестественным образом накормил Божий народ в большом количестве.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           «И велел народу возлечь на траву и, взяв пять хлебов и две рыбы, воззрел на небо, благословил и, преломив, дал хлебы ученикам, а ученики народу. 20 И ели все и насытились; и набрали оставшихся кусков двенадцать коробов полных»(Мф 14: 19-20)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Иисус также накормил сверхестественно большое количество Божьего народа.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Явленные знамения и чудеса
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           «И не было более у Израиля пророка такого, как Моисей, которого Господь знал лицем к лицу, 11 по всем знамениям и чудесам, которые послал его Господь сделать в земле Египетской над фараоном и над всеми рабами его и над всею землею его, 12 и по руке сильной и по великим чудесам, которые Моисей совершил пред глазами всего Израиля»
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
            (Вт 34: 10-12)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Моисей творил знамения и чудеса, которых не делал ни один человек до него.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           «Я же имею свидетельство больше Иоаннова: ибо дела, которые Отец дал Мне совершить, самые дела сии, Мною творимые, свидетельствуют о Мне, что Отец послал Меня». (Ин 5:36)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Господь Иисус творил дела, знамения и чудеса как никто другой.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Заключил договор кровью
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           «и взял книгу завета и прочитал вслух народу, и сказали они: всё, что сказал Господь, сделаем и будем послушны. 8 И взял Моисей крови и окропил народ, говоря: вот кровь завета, который Господь заключил с вами о всех словах сих» (Исх 24:7-8)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Моисей пошел на гору, заключил завет кровью и покрыл этой кровью народ Божий.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « И когда они ели, Иисус взял хлеб и, благословив, преломил и, раздавая ученикам, сказал: приимите, ядите: сие есть Тело Мое. 27 И, взяв чашу и благодарив, подал им и сказал: пейте из нее все, 28 ибо сие есть Кровь Моя Нового Завета, за многих изливаемая во оставление грехов»
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Матфея 26: 26-28)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           «Но Христос, Первосвященник будущих благ, придя с большею и совершеннейшею скиниею, нерукотворенною, то есть не такового устроения, 12 и не с кровью козлов и тельцов, но со Своею Кровию, однажды вошел во святилище и приобрел вечное искупление»
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Евр 9:11-12)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Господь Иисус пошел на гору, заключил завет с кровью и этой кровью искупил Свой народ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           В Ветхом Завете было много великих мужей Божьих - Илия, Исайя, Иеремия, Самуил, Давид - и это лишь некоторые из них.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Но был только один пророк, как Моисей, Господь Иисус Христос, истинный Мессия Израиля.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 07:00:00 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/a-prophet-like-unto-moses-russian</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Russian</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Ester</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/ester</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture: Esther
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dealing with the typology of the book of Esther as an application for God's preparation for ministry in the Christian life.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Venid conmigo, por favor, a la epístola de Pablo a los Efesios 2:10.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Porque somos su obra, creados en Cristo Jesús para que realicemos las buenas acciones que Dios dispuso de antemano.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Somos la obra de Dios, creados para hacer las obras buenas que Dios preparó para nosotros de antemano.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cuando nací de nuevo, todo mi centro de atención era que nací de Nuevo para ir al Cielo. Es cierto. Nacemos de nuevo para ir al Cielo. En lo que no pensé demasiado es en que no sólo nací de nuevo para ir al Cielo; nací de nuevo también para ayudar a otros a llegar allí, y hacer cosas en esta vida ‐ en este mundo ‐ que van a ser de gran importancia para decidir lo que el Cielo va a ser para mí. Fui salvado no sólo para estar con Jesús para siempre ‐ para estar con Dios para siempre en el Cielo ‐ Fui salvado, y vosotros también, para hacer algunas cosas mientras llega ese momento.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Las Escrituras no solo hablan de aquellos a quienes Él conoció de antemano, sino que hablan de "obras" que Él conoció de antemano. Antes que Dios crease el universo, antes que nacieseis, antes que fueseis concebidos en el vientre de vuestra madre, Él tenía algo para que vosotros hicieseis. Él lo sabía antes de que nacieseis de Nuevo, Él lo sabía incluso antes de que nacieseis, Él incluso lo sabía antes de la creación del universo. Hay algo que Dios tiene para que tú, como Cristiano, hagas. Y fuiste salvado para ese fin, a la vez que para la eternidad.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¿Cómo toma Dios a alguien y los lleva a la situación que Dios necesita, para que hagan aquello que Él tiene para ellos, y para que sean aquello que Él les depara, para hacer esto que Él tenía la intención que hiciesen incluso antes de que Él los hiciese, y mucho menos antes que Él los salvase? De hecho, Él, antes, creó el universo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Esther
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Con esta pregunta en mente, vayamos al libro de Esther en el Antiguo Testamento, capítulo 2, desde el versículo 1...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tras esas cosas, cuando la ira del Rey Asuero se había aplacado, se acordó de Vasti y de lo que ella había hecho y de lo que se había sentenciado contra ella. Entonces los criados del rey, quienes le servían, dijeron, "Que se busquen para el rey bellas jóvenes vírgenes. Que el rey designe gobernadores en todas las provincias de su reino, quienes puedan enviar a todas las bellas jóvenes vírgenes para reunirlas en la ciudadela de Susa, en el harén, bajo la custodia de Hegai...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ...Hegai, el eunuco del rey, quién se encuentra a cargo de las mujeres, y se les provea de atavíos. Y que la joven que agrade a los ojos del rey sea reina en lugar de Vasti." Y lo dicho agradó al rey, y así lo hizo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Por aquél entonces había en la ciudadela de Susa un judío de nombre Mardoqueo, hijo de Jaír, hijo de Simei, hijo de Quis, de la tribu de Benjamín, a quién se le había traido desterrado de Jerusalén con los cautivos desterrados con el rey Joaquín, rey de Judá, a quién, el rey de Babilonia, Nabucodonosor, había desterrado. Éste había criado a Hadasa, que es Ester, la hija de su tío, porque ella no tenía padre ni madre. La joven era de bella figura y de hermosa apariencia y cuando murieron su padre y su madre, Mardoqueo la adoptó como hija suya.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sucedió así que al ser oídas las palabras y la disposición del rey, y al ser reunidas muchas jóvenes en la ciudadela de Susa bajo la custodia de Hegai, también Ester fue llevada a la casa del rey, bajo el cuidado de Hegai, quien estaba a cargo de las mujeres. La joven le agradó y encontró su favor. Ordenó proveerla de atavíos y alimento y le concedió siete jóvenes escogidas del palacio del rey para que fueran sus sirvientas y la trasladó con ellas a las mejores dependencias del harén. Ester no declaró cuál era su pueblo ni su familia, pues Mardoqueo le había mandado que no lo dijese. Y cada día Mardoqueo paseaba delante del patio del harén, para saber cómo le iba a Esther, y qué le acontecía..
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cuando llegaba el turno a cada una de las jóvenes para venir al Rey Asuero, después de haber estado doce meses sujetas a las reglas establecidas para las mujeres.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ...prestad atención...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ...el tiempo para su purificación se completaba del siguiente modo: seis meses con aceite de mirra y seis meses con perfumes y especias y ungüentos para mujeres ‐ así es como cada joven se presentaba ante el rey: se le daría todo lo que ella pidiese para llevarlo consigo del harén al palacio del rey. Ella iría al anochecer, y a la mañana siguiente volvería al segundo harén bajo la custodia de Saasgaz, el eunuco del rey, quien se encontraba a cargo de las concubinas. No volvería a ir nunca ante el rey, salvo si el rey encontraba deleite en ella, y ella fuera llamada por su nombre.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cuando llegó el turno a Ester hija de Abijail, tío de Mardoqueo, quien la había adoptado como hija, no pidió cosa alguna sino lo que dispuso Hegai, el eunuco del rey, quién estaba a cargo de las mujeres. Ester obtenía el favor de todos quienes la veían. Ester fue llevada ante el rey Asuero, a su palacio real en el mes décimo, el mes de Tebet, del séptimo año de su reinado.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           El rey amó a Ester más que a todas las mujeres, y ella halló en él favor y simpatía, en mayor medida que ninguna otra de las vírgenes, de modo que el rey le puso la corona real sobre su cabeza y la proclamó reina en lugar de Vasti. El rey entonces ofreció un gran banquete, el banquete de Ester, para
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           todos sus oficiales y sirvientes; también concedió gracia a las provincias y dio obsequios, conforme a la facultad del rey. Mardoqueo se encontraba sentado junto a la puerta real cuando las jóvenes vírgenes fueron reunidas por segunda vez. Ester no había declarado cuál era su parentela ni su pueblo, tal como
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mardoqueo le había mandado. Ester siguió las instrucciones de Mardoqueo, tal como cuando se encontraba bajo su protección.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En aquellos días, estando Mardoqueo sentado junto a la puerta real, Bigtán y Teres, dos oficiales del rey de entre aquellos que hacían guardia en la puerta, se enojaron y conspiraron para quitar la vida al rey Asuero. Pero la trama llegó al conocimiento de Mardoqueo, quien se lo contó a la reina Ester, y ella informó al rey en nombre de Mardoqueo. El hecho fue investigado y comprobado, por lo que ambos fueron colgados en la horca; y ello se escribió en el Libro de las Crónicas, en presencia del rey.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Y si pudierais pasar al capítulo 4, versículo 13.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mardoqueo les pidió entonces que respondieran a Ester: "No creas que porque estás en el palacio del rey tienes más posibilidades de escapar que los Judíos. Si te quedas callada esta vez, el alivio y la liberación de los judíos surgirán de otro lugar; mas tú y la casa de tu padre pereceréis. ¿Y quién sabe si habrás llegado al reino para un momento como éste?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ella logró la realeza en un momento como éste ‐ un momento estratégico ‐ al ser instrumento de Dios para llevar la salvación y liberación a su pueblo. Dios hubo de llevarla a esta situación particular de reina para que a través de su intervención el pueblo Judío fuese salvado de Amán.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Un Amán de Hoy en Día
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La historia de Ester es básicamente ésta: tenemos un loco viviendo en las riberas de de los ríos Tigris y Eúfrates, en el Oriente Medio de hoy en día, y allí, él, básicamente, demandaba ser deificado ‐ adorado. No le gustaba particularmente nadie, pero odiaba especialmente a los Judíos y estaba decidido a exterminarlos porque ellos no se arrodillarían ante él. Al final es derrotado el día 14 del mes Hebreo de Adar, al que llamamos la Festividad de Purim. En esa fecha es derrotado. Era el año 1991, el día era el 14 de Adar, y el Aman de la era Saddam Hussein. ¿Qué día se rindió a los Americanos y Británicos, tras estar decidido a destruir Israel con misiles SCUD? El mismo día en que el primer Amán, precisa y exactamente en el mismo lugar geográfico.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           No escuchéis a quienes digan que los hechos actuales en Oriente Medio no son de un significado profético ‐ ciertamente lo son. En el mismo día en que el pueblo Judío estaba celebrando Purim, vistiéndose para la celebración y bailando en las calles de Jerusalén para celebrar y conmemorar la derrota del primer Amán, fue derrotado el Amán de nuestros días.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En la cultura Judía, denominada "Judaismo", cada generación tiene un antisemita. Hitler fue, por ejemplo, el Amán de este siglo. Los Papas de la Edad Media, quienes perpetraron la Inquisición, fueron los Amanes de esos siglos. Pero todo vuelve a Amán en el libro de Ester.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La Actual Celebración de Purim
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Denominamos al libro de Ester "Ha Megillat Esther", "el Libro o pergamino de Esther". Y se lee en la Festividad de Purim, o la Festividad de Ester, el día 14 del mes Hebreo de Adar, aproximadamente a finales de enero o a principios de febrero.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Los niños judíos se visten para la ocasion como los personajes de la historia del libro de Ester. Es mejor que Halloween, al menos es una celebración bíblica en lugar de tener orígenes demoníacos. Llevan a cabo una representación llamada "Purimspiel" y representan el libro de Ester en una obra teatral. Y en
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           una comunidad Mesiánica en Inglaterra, como en la que nos encontramos, tenemos una escuela Hebrea para los niños de los creyentes Judíos y es cuando consiguen mostrar a sus padres cuánto Hebreo han aprendido, porque representan en Hebreo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bien, después de todo hay canciones y juegos de Purim y comen un tipo determinado de pastel que se llama "Hamentaschen" en Yidis, o "Oznei Haman" ‐ "Las Orejas de Amán" ‐ en Hebreo, con una forma como las orejas de un duende, un demonio, o algo parecido. Y tienen todas esas otras festividades con las canciones y la representación teatral y el Purimspiel (que es la obra), y leen el Megillat ‐ leen el libro de Ester ‐ pero todos los niños tienen aparatos o juguetes para hacer ruido. Porque dice al final del libro que el nombre de Amán será ensordecido, cada vez que se pronuncia su nombre, los niños hacen ruido, pisotean con los zapatos y gritan y hacen ruido. Y si me preguntas, eso es mucho mejor que Halloween. Al menos viene de la Biblia en lugar de la brujería anglosajona.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Los Significados Duales de Ester
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La Festividad de Ester es muy importante en la cultura y religión Judía. El rabino la asocia en importancia con Yom Kippur, el Día de la Expiación, que es el día más sagrado del año Judío. También dicen en el Talmud (los rabinos) que Ester enseña algo acerca del Mesías. La mayoría de los personajes en el Tanak ‐ el Antiguo Testamento Judío ‐ quienes prefiguran a Jesús, o son sombras de Jesús son masculinos. Pero Ester, incluso los rabinos nos dicen que es un personaje femenino que tipifica el Mesías. Ella traería liberación para el pueblo de Dios, pero no tiene padre ni madre como tales, y el Mesías tampoco. El modo en que Jesús fue inmaculadamente concebido y María concibió del Espíritu Santo. Él no tiene madre ni padre terrenales en el sentido normal, biológico. Y así ocurre con la historia de Ester.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Este tal Amán está decidido a destruir el pueblo Judío. Para ser el instrumento de Dios que traiga la redención ‐ liberación ‐ a su pueblo, ella ha de llegar a ser reina. Pero para ser reina, ella ha de ganar un concurso de belleza. ¡De entre todas las cosas, un concurso de belleza! ¿Quién agrada al rey? Quien agrada al rey será siempre aquel a quien Dios use.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           El rey tenía que disponer su cetro y tú no podrías venir salvo que el rey disponga su cetro en el libro de Ester. Nadie llega al Padre a menos que sea atraído o llamado (Juan 6:44) Y la imagen al completo de las siete sirvientas del rey de las que lees en el capítulo 1 del libro de Ester, si pudieras leerlo en la Septuaginta, es redescrito en el texto griego del Libro de la Revelación como la corte celestial. Por tanto la corte que ves en el ancestral Oriente Próximo es redibujada en el Libro de la Revelación. Se ve al leer el texto griego. También tenemos un texto apócrifo de Ester en adición al que tenemos en la Biblia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¡Ella Tiene Que Ganar Este Concurso de Belleza!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¿Cómo le hace Dios ser una ganadora? Aquellas cosas que Dios dispone que hagamos antes de salvarnos, antes de crearnos, antes de crear el universo... ¿Cómo nos conduce Él a esa situación? Él nos pondrá en esta situación, Él te pondrá a tí en esa situación del mismo modo que puso a Ester en esa situación. ¿Cómo llevó a Ester a esa situación?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ella tenía mucha competencia. Imagino que había un montón de chicas bonitas en todo el imperio de Persia. La subcampeona no podía contar. Ella tenía que ser la más bonita, con la manera más linda de
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           4
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241009104855/https://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           andar, con la sonrisa más bonita. Ella es la que tenía que destacar por encima del resto de las chicas. Y estoy seguro de que había allí muchas chicas con muy buena apariencia física. Pero Dios la eligió a ella y la convirtió en ganadora. Y el modo en que convirtió a Ester en una ganadora es el mismo modo en que Él va a hacerte un ganador o una ganadora. Dios esta en el camino de hacerte un ganador.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ahora, ¿Qué ocurre si tú no quieres permitir a Dios que te haga un ganador? ¿Qué ocurre si no quieres ganar? ¿Qué ocurre si Dios te lleva a donde Él quiere que estés para que hagas lo que quiere que hagas pero tú no lo haces? ¿Qué ocurre si fracasas como Cristiano a la hora de realizar aquello que te ordenó hacer ‐ o que ordenó que tú hicieras ‐ antes incluso de crearte? Tal como Mardoqueo dijo a Ester en 4:13, no creas que puedes escapar. ¿Cómo sabes si has obtenido la realeza en un momento como éste? Si no haces lo que Dios quiere que hagas esta vez, la liberación para los Judíos llegará desde otro lugar. En otras palabras, si no hacemos las cosas que Dios ha dispuesto que hagamos, Él va a conseguir a otro que las haga.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ahora, Él tiene algo para que tú hagas. No importa cómo seas de joven, no importa cómo seas de viejo, Jesús tiene algo para que tú hagas que siempre ha tenido para que hagas incluso antes de que nacieseis, antes incluso de que naciese el universo. Si no lo haces, él conseguirá a otra persona, pero Él quiere que lo hagas tú. Ese es Su plan. Y para conseguir que lo hagas, Él ha empezado a hacerte un ganador.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Escuchando a Otros
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ester fue una mujer que deseaba escuchar a la gente que sabía más que ella, como Mardoqueo. Pensáis a menudo que el discipulado severo es una atrocidad; por otra parte, hay mucho por decir para que los Cristianos aprendan de los consejos de los padres Cristianos, de pastores y líderes en la iglesia, y de aquellos que Dios acerca a sus vidas y que están simplemente más aventajados en las enseñanzas de Jesús que ellos..
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pero, en segundo lugar, ella escuchó a Hegai. Hegai tipifica de algún modo al Espíritu Santo. Él sabía cómo agradar al rey. El Espíritu busca la profundidad de Dios. (1 Corintios 2:10)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La Estación de la Mirra
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Y entonces comienza el proceso. En 2:12.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ...el tiempo para su purificación se completaba del modo siguiente: seis meses con aceite de mirra y seis meses con perfumes y especias y ungüentos para mujeres –
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           El modo en que Dios va a prepararte, a llevarte donde Él quiere que estés, para que hagas lo que Él quiere que hagas, va a ser tal como: "La Estación de la Mirra" seguida por la "Estación de las Especias".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¿Qué es "La Estación de la Mirra"? La mirra tenía un uso en el ancestral Oriente Próximo: ungir un cuerpo para el entierro. ¿Recuerdas cuando nació Jesús? Ellos Le trajeron oro porque sería un rey (como David), Le trajeron incienso porque sería un sacerdote (como Aarón), pero ellos Le trajeron mirra porque Él sería ungido para ser enterrado. (Mateo 2:11)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mira la Canción de Salomón, capítulo 4. En la Canción de Salomón 4:6 dice.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           5
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241009104855/https://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Hasta que apunte el día Cuando huyen las sombras, Me iré al monte de la mirra Y al collado del incienso.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Esto es una alegoría ‐ o básicamente una tipología ‐ de la relación de Salomón con Sulamita, pero el novio va, ungido para el entierro, para dar su vida por la novia. Jesús va a morir por la iglesia. Él va al Monte Calvario ‐ ese es el monte de la mirra ‐ para un sacrificio de parte de la novia. Esa es la tipología de ello. El novio estaría ungido para el entierro para dar su vida por la novia
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En Juan 19, la misma idea de la mirra. Jesús es colocado en su tumba y en Juan 19 vemos lo que ocurre. En el versículo 39, se nos dice.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nicodemo, quien había venido primero hacia Él de noche, viene también trayendo una mezcla de mirra y aloe, de un peso de cien libras. Así tomaron el cuerpo de Jesús y lo vendaron, envolviéndolo en tiras de lino con las especias, al modo de enterramiento de los Judíos.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesús fue ungido para el enterramiento
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La Verdadera Definición de Unción
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mucha gente habla de unción en estos días, pero se equivocan. "Éste" está ungido, "ése" está ungido. Antes de que Jesús fuese ungido para el poder y el dominio, Él fue ungido para el enterramiento. Y un sirviente no está por encima de su maestro. (Juan 13:16) Antes de que El Señor lleve a un fiel Cristiano, un verdadero Cristiano a un lugar de poder real, Él ungirá a esa persona para el enterramiento antes que para el poder y liderazgo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lo vemos en los Estados Unidos, de donde vienen los predicadores de la "prosperidad; ellos están siempre despotricando y desvariando con toda exageración y con más cosas. Pero mira a América, la sociedad empeora más y más. Esas iglesias no tienen impacto en absoluto sobre el pecado. ¿Dónde veis que se salve a la gente de las drogas y de la homosexualidad? Son personas como David Wilkerson o Nicki Cruz, o Sonny Arguinzoni. Es la gente tradicional quien predica la cruz. Ellos no predican la exageración. La razón por la que esa otra gente, quienes dicen de sí mismos estar "ungidos" parecen tener grandes iglesias ‐ si miráis a las iglesias ‐ es porque sacan de otras iglesias a quienes quieren tener sus oídos agasajados ya sea por la teología de "nómbralo‐y‐pídelo" o teología de la prosperidad o algún tipo de teología de "El Reino Ahora". Pero no hay unción; hay sólo exageración, exceso e hipérbole. Las personas que Dios usa realmente, a quienes realmente unge para el poder, son personas a quienes ha ungido, en primer lugar, para el enterramiento.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Antes de que El Señor, os unja para el poder, antes de que El Señor os unja para conquistar, podéis estar seguros de que Él os ungirá para el enterramiento. Un sirviente no está por encima de su maestro (Juan 13:16) Jesús fue ungido para el enterramiento antes que para reinar desde el trono de David en lo celestial. Si esto le ocurre a Él, esto nos ocurre a nosotros.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La "Estación de la Mirra" Siempre Llega Primero
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mirad en Deuteronomio 8:2, 8
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Y te acordarás de todo el camino por donde EL SEÑOR tu Dios te ha traído por el desierto durante estos cuarenta años, que Él podría humillarte, probándote, a fin de saber lo que había en tu corazón, si guardarías o no Sus mandamientos. Y te humilló, y te dejó tener hambre, y te alimentó con el maná que no conocías, ni tus padres habían conocido, que Él podría hacerte entender que el hombre no sólo vive de pan, sino que vive de todo lo que procede de la boca del SEÑOR".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Antes de que Dios llevase a los Judíos a la Tierra Prometida que se llenaría de leche y miel, Él los lleva a la experiencia del desierto para humillarlos, para enseñarles Sus principios. Y al final de ese capítulo, esto es lo que leemos en el versículo 16.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "En el desierto Él te alimentó con el maná que tus padres no habían conocido, de modo que Él pudiera humillarte y poder probarte."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¿Porqué., para qué.?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           .para finalmente hacerte bien.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Siempre que El Señor nos unge para el enterramiento, siempre que nos lleva a la "Estación de la Mirra", cuando nos hace pasar por momentos de prueba y ruptura de nuestros esquemas, los momentos cuando las cosas son realmente difíciles, siempre es para que Él pueda hacernos el bien al final. De otro modo, en el versículo 17.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Por el contrario, podéis decir en vuestro corazón, "Mi fuerza y la fortaleza de mi mano me proporcionó esta riqueza".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           etcétera.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pero deberás recordar que El Señor, tu Dios, que es Él quién te está dando la fortaleza para esa riqueza, que Él podría confirmar Su pacto que prometió a vuestros padres. ¿Por qué lo hizo?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¿Por qué dio Él esta bendición? Para confirmar el pacto, no para disfrutar de una buena vida en un mundo en desgracia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ahora, Él los condujo por el desierto. Un desierto es por naturaleza un lugar de muerte. La segunda generación de Judíos ‐ no la primera ‐ entró en la Tierra Prometida porque sólo la nueva generación puede ir al Cielo. Esa es la tipología de ello. Si, Dios tiene una bendición para ti. Pero esa bendición irá siempre precedida por una crisis, por una muerte de nuestro ego, por la unción para el enterramiento. No hay "buen" momento sin una Estación de Mirra". No hay Jesús sin una cruz, no hay victoria sin una cruz, no hay fuerza sin una cruz ‐ "dunamas" en griego. No es lo que se ve hoy en día.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Antes de que Dios te traiga a una etapa de bendiciones en tu vida, Él te va a traer a un tiempo de crucifixión.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cuando somos salvados por primera vez, a menudo tenemos una idea muy equivocada. Cuando las personas se salvan, dicen esto: "Bien, era un músico en el mundo y ahora voy a ser un músico para Jesús porque he nacido de nuevo." O, "Era un doctor en el mundo y ahora lo voy a ser para Jesús porque he nacido de nuevo." O "Era un hombre de negocios exitoso en el mundo y ahora voy a ser un filántropo para Jesús porque he nacido de nuevo." Alaba al Señor por los nuevos motivos, pero no es así como funciona. No es suficiente decir "esto es lo que hice antes de salvarme, ahora voy a hacerlo por el Señor", no funciona así. Cuando se es un Cristiano nuevo, hasta cierto punto parecerá que funciona así. Pero un día despertarás y te encontrarás en el desierto y no habrá otra cosa en ningún lugar excepto una cruz mirándote fijamente a la cara.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Antes de que Dios pueda usar tu habilidad como músico ‐ o doctor u hombre de negocios ‐ Él ha de crucificarte. Jesús no se deshace sólo de las malas cosas, se deshace de todo y lo resucita. El modo en que Dios se deshace del pecado es deshacerse del pecador. Todo se va a la cruz. Una cosa es ser capaz de tocar bien un instrumento, una cosa distinta es ser capaz de tocar un instrumento bajo la unción del Espíritu Santo. La "Estación de Mirra" vendrá siempre antes que la "Estación de las Especias".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           El ejemplo de Jacob
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pienso en Jacob. Jacob fue alguien a quien Dios amó y quien amó a Dios. ¿Lo llamó Dios? Ciertamente. Pero Jacob estuvo siempre tratando de apropiar la bendición de Dios y alcanzar las intenciones de Dios en su propia fortaleza humana. Y cuanto más lo intentó, más le salieron mal las cosas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tras eso, Jacob caminó con una cojera. Había de confiar en Dios, no en su capacidad. Sólo entonces realmente Dios lo bendijo y usó. Y tras ello, cuando se comportó como un hombre espiritual, el texto lo llama "Israel", por su nuevo nombre; pero cuando se comporta como el viejo conspirador, vuelve a llamarlo "Jacob". Y lo mismo es cierto para nosotros. En el libro de "La Revelación" se nos dice que tenemos un nombre nuevo en el Cielo. Cuando nos comportamos como nuevas creaciones, Dios nos llama con nuestro nuevo nombre; cuando nos comportamos como el antiguo hombre o mujer, nuestro viejo nombre es "Gabriela Pérez" o "José Martínez". Tenemos que aprender a caminar con una cojera, confiando en Jesús ‐ y no en nuestras capacidades antes de que Él use realmente nuestra capacidad.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           El Ejemplo de Pablo
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pablo era un Fariseo. Poseía una capacidad tremenda. Tenía unos antecedentes tremendos. Y el hecho de que poseyera tal educación teológica, formal y que fuera un ciudadano romano, y un estudiante del Rabino Gamaliel, permitió a Dios usar a Pablo para hacer cosas que Pedro y los otros apóstoles no pudieron. Pero antes de que eso ocurriera, Pablo hubo de ser ungido para el enterramiento.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Si, Dios usará tus capacidades, pero antes que Él las use, Él las crucificará. Él crucificará todo de ti: lo bueno, lo malo, aquello entre lo uno y lo otro, todo va a la cruz y lo que resucita es lo que va a la tumba.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La "Estación de las Especias"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Todo bien, de momento. Pero entonces las cosas se complican.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En la Parábola del Sembrador y la Semilla en Mateo 13 leemos que muchas semillas no caen en buena tierra y se pierden. La mayoría de la gente que inicialmente reincide y se aleja de Jesús caerá en una "Estación de Mirra". Las espinas asfixiarán la nueva creación. Los nuevos o jóvenes creyentes entran en problemas en la "Estación de Mirra". Ven que no todo es "azúcar y especias". Ven que hay una cruz que hay que llevar, que hay aflicciones. Los creyentes antiguos, sin embargo tienden a entrar en problemas en la "Estación de las Especias". Eso es lo que pasa a continuación.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Antes de que Dios llevase a los Judíos a la Tierra Prometida, los llevó a través del desierto. Antes de que nos lleve a la "Estación de las Especias", donde todo se mejora, nos lleva a la "Estación de Mirra" donde las cosas son difíciles.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cuando alguien va a través del valle, cuando alguien está en el desierto, cuando pasan por pruebas terribles con sus familias, sus negocios, sus profesiones, sus matrimonios, o cualquier otra cosa ‐ quizá, la mayoría se empeña en decir. "Señor ¡Ayúdame!", "¡Jesús, sácame de este lío!", "Señor, ¡Acompáñame a través de esto!" No hay más remedio que cargar con tu cruz. ¿Quieres cargarla en el hombro derecho o en el izquierdo? Esa es tu única elección.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pero una vez que llegas a la "Estación de las Especias", se hace un poco más complejas: las cosas se empiezan a poner mejor. Eso es lo que les ocurre a los creyentes más antiguos. Olvidamos que la "Estación de las Especias" ‐ los buenos tiempos, los tiempos de bendición, los tiempos de un matrimonio dulce, los tiempos de, quizá, prosperidad económica, los tiempos de éxito en lo profesional o en el ministerio; aquellas cosas, cuando las cosas parecen ir hacia arriba, cuando todo parece ser positivo/ambicioso, olvidamos que la "Estación de las Especias" es un componente tan crucial para la preparación de Dios como la "Estación de Mirra". Olvidamos que las estaciones de bendiciones son tan importantes para que Dios nos prepare para situarnos donde Él quiere que estemos para hacer lo que quiere que hagamos ‐ olvidamos que son tan importantes como la "Estación de Mirra", como las pruebas, como las crisis. Son igual de importantes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elección Exigua
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Y, mirad lo que dice en Ester. Cuando fue su momento, pudo tener todo cuanto quiso. La joven, cuando fue al rey así; se le daba todo lo que deseaba para que lo llevase con ella desde el harén hasta el palacio del rey.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En los malos tiempos, no tienes tanta elección, ¿Verdad? "Señor, ¡mi granja se viene abajo!", "Señor, ¡mi negocio se hunde!", "Señor, ¡mi matrimonio está naufragando!", Señor, "esto", Señor, "aquello". No hay mucha elección.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pero en los buenos tiempos, ella podría haber tenido cualquier cosa que hubiera deseado cuando fue al rey. ¿Quieres Max Factor®, Helena Rubenstein®, o Faberge®? ¿Te gustaría lencería fina de París?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¿Quieres un vestido azul o uno verde? ¿Qué tipo de peinado te gustaría? ¿Qué tipo de joyas? Ella podría haber tenido todo cuanto hubiera deseado.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Puedes llegar a sentirte tan embelesado cuando el mundo se extiende ante ti tras pasar por la experiencia del desierto y llegas a un lugar donde hay un banquete ‐ no sabes qué comer primero ‐ que puedes tomar la elección incorrecta, sin darte cuenta de que si te equivocas habrás perdido.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elige Como Ester
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¿Qué hizo Ester? Ella no pidió nada sino lo que Hegai le dijo. El Espíritu busca la profundidad de Dios. (1 Corintios 2:10)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cuando las cosas van bien, ¿Quieres ir a Oxford, Harvard, o Cambridge? O ¿A la Sorbona? ¿Quieres casarte con Felipe o Enrique? ¿Eloisa o Rosana? ¿Quieres vivir en Rotorua o Christchurch o Beverly Hills?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¿Qué quieres? ¿Quieres un Mercedes® o un Ford Scorpio®? Cualquier cosa que desees, aquí está. Esa es la prueba verdadera. Ahí es donde los creyentes maduros entran en dificultades. Ahí es donde los Cristianos más antiguos tienden a llevarse un golpe. Olvidamos tan fácilmente que los buenos tiempos son simplemente tan importantes y cruciales en la preparación en Dios como los tiempos difíciles.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pero para que nos convierta en ganadores ‐ y Dios está en marcha para hacernos ganadores ‐ hacemos lo que dijo Ester: "Señor, enséñame, guíame, dirígeme en la elecciones que he de tomar o no. Házmelo saber".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La iglesia al Oeste de Laodicea; ésa es la iglesia del Oeste. (Revelación 3:14‐22) Uno de los problemas con Laodicea en el libro de la Revelación, capítulo 3 es que no sabe que es Laodicea. Necesita bálsamo para ungir sus ojos, para ver su verdadera situación. Porque la iglesia en el mundo Occidental es materialmente afluente, cree de sí misma que está bendecida espiritualmente, sin saber que es desdichada, lastimosa, pobre, ciega y desnuda. Si quieres ver una iglesia real, ve a lugares donde los Cristianos sufren. Laodicea no sabe que es Laodicea, y ese es el problema. Lo han tenido demasiado bien durante demasiado tiempo y, exactamente como Israel cuando entra en la Tierra Prometida y se inunda de leche y miel y rebaños y riachuelos y olvida que el Señor es Dios; así es la iglesia de Occidente.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tal como dijo John Wesley: si el renacer llegase a una sociedad, disminuiría la injusticia social, la opulencia aumentaría porque el gobierno y la economía y la sociedad y la cultura estarían bajo la influencia de por principios bíblicos. Y una vez que eso ocurriese, aumentaría la opulencia y la iglesia se haría indiferente y vaga y orgullosa, y retrocedería. Es exactamente lo que dijo y, sabes, estaba en lo cierto. Eso es lo que dijo Moisés, y Moisés estaba en lo cierto. Y eso es lo que ocurre en la actualidad.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Como en los Días de Noé
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Es interesante que Jesús advirtiese acerca de los "días de Noé". Y advirtió acerca de los días de Noé en un aspecto curioso.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cuando Pedro advierte de los "días de Noé" (1 Pedro 3:18‐22; 2 Pedro 2:5) ‐ que los Últimos Días serían como los días de Noé ‐ él advierte de ello desde el punto de vista de la gente no salvada. Justo del modo en que Noé estuvo advirtiendo a la gente para que se arrepintiesen y construyeran un arca, nosotros deberíamos advertir a aquellos que no se han salvado de que Jesús viene y decirles que deberían construir un arca que sea la iglesia y que salve a sus familias y a ellos mismos, pero ellos no escucharán. Ese es el mensaje de los "días de Noé" para aquellos quienes no se han salvado.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pero Jesús nos ofrece un aspecto diferente de los "días de Noé". (Mateo 24:37‐39) comían y bebían y se entregaban en matrimonio y no lo supieron hasta que era demasiado tarde.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           El peligro para los Cristianos es que nos veremos atrapados en cosas temporales. No hay nada malo en beber o comer o casarse; pero cuando aquellas cosas se convierten en obsesiones ‐ cuando se convierten en el foco de nuestras vidas, cuando llegan a ser lo más importante en lugar del reino de los cielos ‐ no vamos a estar preparados para la llegada de Jesús. De eso es de lo que nos está advirtiendo. Y así es como va, la "Estación de las Especias".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Si has estado salvado 5 años, 10 años, 20 años, 50 años, 90 años, lo probable es que entres en problemas en la "Estación de las Especias". Vas a perderte la llamada de Dios, el propósito de Dios, y la bendición de Dios no cuando las cosas van mal sino cuando las cosas van bien. ¿Te ocurrirá?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pero Hegai sabía cómo agradar al rey. El Espíritu Santo sabe como agradar al Padre. Dios está en el camino de convertirte en un ganador.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Una vez mas, en los Efesios ‐¿Qué dice? (Efesios 2:10) Para hacer las buenas obras que Él planeó para que hiciésemos desde antes de la fundación del mundo. Él tiene algo dispuesto para que tú hagas. ¿Qué dice? Ester 4: si tú no lo haces, Dios conseguirá a otra persona que lo haga. Esa es la cuestión.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Está ahí para que tú lo hagas, fuiste creado para hacerlo, fuiste salvado para hacerlo, está esperando a que lo hagas. ¿Vas a hacerlo o Dios ha de conseguir a otra persona? Si vas a hacerlo, vas a hacerlo del mismo modo que Ester lo hizo: la "Estación de Mirra" y la "Estación de las Especias".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dios está en el camino de convertirte en un ganador. ¿Y tú? ¿Quieres ganar? Ese es el modo en que fue con Ester, el modo en que fue con Pablo, el modo en que es conmigo, y esa es la forma en que es para ti.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¡Que Dios os bendiga a todos!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 06:02:17 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/ester</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Spanish</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>El Libro de Jonas</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/el-libro-de-jonas</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture: Jonah
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is no Hebrew prophet whose life does not foreshadow or typify the Messiah who would come after them, to bring in the Redemption which they prophesied.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Antes de pasar al libro de Jonás, vamos a ver brevemente el libro de los Hechos capítulo 2:24 y 27:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Y Dios le levantó de nuevo, poniendo fin a la agonía de la muerte, ya que era imposible que fuese retenido en su poder. "
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En el versículo 27 tenemos una cita del libro de Isaías y los Salmos,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Debido a que no has de abandonar mi alma en el Hades ni permitirás que tu santo vea corrupción.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Era imposible que la muerte pudiera mantener a Jesús en su poder, era una imposibilidad teológica, espiritual y lógica.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Se nos dice en el libro a los Hebreos que Abraham estuvo dispuesto a sacrificar a su único hijo ‐ como un tipo de Cristo ‐ porque incluso entonces sabía que Dios podía levantar a su hijo de los muertos para cumplir su propósito. (Hebreos 11:17) Es un ejemplo de cómo Dios pone a alguien en una "situación de muerte", con la garantía de que su poder de la resurrección se va a encontrar en el mismo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En vista de esto lea conmigo al libro del profeta Jonás.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La palabra del Señor vino a Jonás hijo de Amitai diciendo: "Levántate, vete
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           a Nínive, la gran ciudad, y pregona contra ella, porque su maldad ha llegado delante de mí. "Pero Jonás se levantó para huir a Tarsis, lejos de la presencia de Jehová. Por lo que descendió a Jope, encontró un barco que iba a
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tarsis, pagó el pasaje y entró en ella para irse con ellos a Tarsis
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           de la presencia de Jehová. Pero Jehová lanzó un gran viento en el mar y había una gran tormenta el mar para que el barco estuviera a punto de romper. Y los marineros tuvieron miedo, y cada uno clamaba a su dios; y echaron al mar los enseres que había en la nave, para descargarla de ellos. Pero Jonás había bajado al interior de la nave, y se había echado a dormir.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Y el capitán de la nave se le acercó y le dijo: ¿Qué tienes, dormilón? Levántate, y clama a tu Dios; quizá él tendrá compasión de nosotros, y no pereceremos. "
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Y dijeron cada uno a su compañero: Venid y echemos suertes, para que sepamos por causa de quién nos ha venido este mal. Y echaron suertes, y la suerte cayó sobre Jonás.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Ahora, en Proverbios 16,33 dice: La suerte se echa en el regazo, pero el veredicto es de El Señor.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Entonces le dijeron ellos: Decláranos ahora por qué nos ha venido este mal. ¿Qué oficio tienes, y de dónde vienes? ¿Cuál es tu tierra, y de qué pueblo eres?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Y él les respondió: Soy hebreo, y temo a Jehová, Dios de los cielos, que hizo el mar y la tierra." Y aquellos hombres temieron sobremanera, y le dijeron: ¿Por qué has hecho esto? Porque ellos sabían que huía de la presencia de Jehová, pues él se lo había declarado. Y le dijeron: ¿Qué haremos contigo para que el mar se nos aquiete? Porque el mar se iba embraveciendo más y más.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           El les respondió: Tomadme y echadme al mar, y el mar se os aquietará; porque yo sé que por mi causa ha venido esta gran tempestad sobre vosotros.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Y aquellos hombres trabajaron para hacer volver la nave a tierra; mas no pudieron, porque el mar se iba embraveciendo más y más contra ellos. Entonces clamaron a Jehová y dijeron: Te rogamos ahora, Jehová, que no perezcamos nosotros por la vida de este hombre, ni pongas sobre nosotros la sangre inocente; porque tú, Jehová, has hecho como has querido. Y tomaron a Jonás, y lo echaron al mar; y el mar se aquietó de su furor. Y temieron aquellos hombres a Jehová con gran temor, y ofrecieron sacrificio a Jehová, e hicieron votos.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pero Jehová tenía preparado un gran pez que tragase a Jonás; y estuvo Jonás en el vientre del pez tres días y tres noches.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           No se nos dice que era una ballena. Los judíos traducen esto literalmente, como en hebreo moderno Leviatán. Las ballenas no son por lo general indígenas en el Mediterráneo, no sabemos que tipo de pescado que era, asumimos que era una ballena. (Estrictamente hablando, por supuesto, una ballena es un mamífero no un pez ‐ que no tiene las agallas).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jonás capitulo 2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Entonces oró Jonás a Jehová su Dios desde el vientre del pez, y dijo: Invoqué en mi angustia a Jehová, y él me oyó;
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Desde el seno del Seol clamé,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Y mi voz oíste. Me echaste a lo profundo, en medio de los mares, Y me rodeó la corriente;
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Todas tus ondas y tus olas pasaron sobre mí. Entonces dije: Desechado soy de delante de tus ojos; Mas aún veré tu santo templo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Las aguas me rodearon hasta el alma, Rodéame el abismo;
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           El alga se enredó a mi cabeza. Descendí a los cimientos de los montes; La tierra echó sus cerrojos sobre mí para siempre;
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mas tú sacaste mi vida de la sepultura, oh Jehová Dios mío. Cuando mi alma desfallecía en mí, me acordé de Jehová,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Y mi oración llegó hasta ti en tu santo templo. Los que siguen vanidades ilusorias,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Su misericordia abandonan. Mas yo con voz de alabanza te ofreceré sacrificios; Pagaré lo que prometí. La salvación es de Jehová.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Y mandó Jehová al pez, y vomitó a Jonás en tierra.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vino palabra de Jehová por segunda vez a Jonás, diciendo:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Levántate y ve a Nínive, aquella gran ciudad, y proclama en ella el mensaje que yo te diré. Y se levantó Jonás, y fue a Nínive conforme a la palabra de Jehová. Y era Nínive ciudad grande en extremo, de tres días de camino. Y comenzó Jonás a entrar por la
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ciudad, camino de un día, y predicaba diciendo: De aquí a cuarenta días Nínive será destruida.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ahora, la palabra aquí para 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           nechpakeh 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           destruida. Es la misma palabra usada en Génesis para la destrucción de Sodoma, la más terrible destrucción y juicio en una ciudad que los Judíos habían escrito en el Torá. Mediante el uso de ese término en particular 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           nechpakeh 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           hubiera conjurado visiones de lo que Dios hizo a Sodoma y Gomorra. ‐ ‐
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Y los hombres de Nínive creyeron a Dios, y proclamaron ayuno, y se vistieron de cilicio desde el mayor hasta el menor de ellos.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Y llegó la noticia hasta el rey de Nínive, y se levantó de su silla, se despojó de su vestido, y se cubrió de cilicio y se sentó sobre ceniza.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           E hizo proclamar y anunciar en Nínive, por mandato del rey y de sus grandes, diciendo: Hombres y animales, bueyes y ovejas, no gusten cosa alguna; no se les dé alimento, ni beban agua;
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           sino cúbranse de cilicio hombres y animales, y clamen a Dios fuertemente; y conviértase cada uno de su mal camino, de la rapiña que hay en sus manos.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¿Quién sabe si se volverá y se arrepentirá Dios, y se apartará del ardor de su ira, y no pereceremos? Y vio Dios lo que hicieron, que se convirtieron de su mal camino; y se arrepintió del mal que había dicho que les haría, y no lo hizo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pero Jonás se apesadumbró en extremo, y se enojó.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Y oró a Jehová y dijo: Ahora, oh Jehová, ¿no es esto lo que yo decía estando aún en mi tierra? Por eso me apresuré a huir a Tarsis; porque sabía yo que tú eres Dios clemente y piadoso, tardo en enojarte, y de grande misericordia, y que te arrepientes del mal.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ahora pues, oh Jehová, te ruego que me quites la vida; porque mejor me es la muerte que la vida.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Y Jehová le dijo: ¿Haces tú bien en enojarte tanto?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Y salió Jonás de la ciudad, y acampó hacia el oriente de la ciudad, y se hizo allí una enramada, y se sentó debajo de ella a la sombra, hasta ver qué acontecería en la ciudad.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Y preparó Jehová Dios una calabacera, la cual creció sobre Jonás para que hiciese sombra sobre su cabeza, y le librase de su malestar; y Jonás se alegró grandemente por la calabacera.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pero al venir el alba del día siguiente, Dios preparó un gusano, el cual hirió la calabacera, y se secó.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Y aconteció que al salir el sol, preparó Dios un recio viento solano, y el sol hirió a Jonás en la cabeza, y se desmayaba, y deseaba la muerte, diciendo: Mejor sería para mí la muerte que la vida.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Entonces dijo Dios a Jonás: ¿Tanto te enojas por la calabacera? Y él respondió: Mucho me enojo, hasta la muerte.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Y dijo Jehová: Tuviste tú lástima de la calabacera, en la cual no trabajaste, ni tú la hiciste crecer; que en espacio de una noche nació, y en espacio de otra noche pereció.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¿Y no tendré yo piedad de Nínive, aquella gran ciudad donde hay más de ciento veinte
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           mil personas que no saben discernir entre su mano derecha y su mano izquierda, y muchos animales?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¿Los animales? "
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ahora entiende que esto es un clima muy árido, no es que el aire acondicionado no esta funcionando, se trata de estar en una situación muy agotadora;
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ahora, la idea de no saber la diferencia entre su mano derecha o su mano izquierda en el texto hebreo significa esto: tienes el término "yad", la mano derecha es "Yemani", como en el caso de “si me olvido te ti, 0, Jerusalén, pierda mi diestra su destreza.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Im eshcacak yerushalim tishcah Yemani
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Hay una mala traducción que dice "mi diestra su destreza", no es lo que dice el hebreo).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La mano derecha del Señor en la Biblia
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "El Señor traerá la salvación con la mano derecha". ¿Isaías tiene el mismo "y sobre quien se ha manifestado el brazo ‐ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yad 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           misma palabra hebrea ‐ del Señor? La mano derecha es un tipo de Jesús en el Antiguo Testamento. Lo que está diciendo básicamente que “estos paganos que no conocen la camino de la salvación, no saben la diferencia entre la mano derecha y la mano izquierda, no saben cómo salvarse a sí mismos”. Es la mano derecha del Señor que trae la salvación. Esa sería la implicación de la palabra hebrea: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           la mano derecha
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¡Una gran historia! Probablemente fue escrito durante el reinado de Jeroboam, entre los años 814 y 783 AC. También sabemos de la historia de que había un rey asirio que se convirtió en un rey monoteísta, su nombre era Adad‐Nirari III, que reinó alrededor de 810 a 782 (de hecho había un faraón egipcio que se convirtió en un monoteísta y habían un par de reyes de Babilonia, que se convirtieron en monoteístas, lee el libro de Daniel). Puede haber sido este rey que se volvió hacia el Dios verdadero.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Los judíos fueron llamados siempre a ser luz a los gentiles, incluso en el Antiguo Testamento. Ellos no lo hicieron de la misma manera que lo hacemos ahora, pero si la salvación que iba a venir de los Judíos, como Jesús dijo en Juan capítulo cuatro, que tenían que ser Sus testigos a estas naciones y mostrarles el verdadero Dios. ¡Rabinos de hoy se quejan de los "cristianos" proselitan a los judíos olvidando que los mismos judíos, basado en lo que Moisés originalmente decreto, se supone que ellos tenían que tratar de convencer a la gente a creer en el Dios verdadero! El hecho de que no lo están haciendo, demuestra que ya no están practicando un verdadero judaísmo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La historia de Jonás
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Él no quería ir a Nínive y no sin razón. ¡Estos no eran, por decir lo meno, las mejores personas en el mundo, eran "gente mala", eran totales paganos! Más que eso, como un judío que cree en la Biblia, tendría que leer las profecías de su predecesor, el profeta Amós y hubiera visto lo que Dios decretó y Amos predijo acerca de Nínive. Por lo que incluso habría tenido una base 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bíblica 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           para no querer ir allí. No era sólo que él sabía que Dios tendría compasión de ellos, pero que podrían matarlo. Sabía que, básicamente, que estaban destinados al juicio como el profeta Nahum había predicho (y esto ocurrió mas tarde cuando se volvieron a sus costumbres paganas). Tenía buenas razones para no ir.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pero vamos a empezar con el nombre de Jonás. "Yonah", que significa, en hebreo, "una paloma". ¿Qué imágenes conjura? Se encuentra en Juan 2:16. Jesús echó a la gente fuera del templo que vendían palomas. (Esto viene de Levítico 14. Una paloma era un animal considerado adecuado para el sacrificio y, como tal, era un tipo de Cristo, igual que todos estos animales en el Antiguo Testamento). En el Cantar de los Cantares 1:5, dice el amante que sus ojos son como palomas. "Ojos", porque las palomas son aves monógamas y sólo tienen una pareja, no se procrean con otras palomas. Así también en Génesis 8, primeramente Noé envía un pájaro que la Tora más tarde decreto que era 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           "unkosha"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , un cuervo, pero la segunda ave que envía es una paloma. Todas estas imágenes evocan algo en la mente de los judíos. En el Nuevo Testamento, Mateo 3:18, el Espíritu Santo desciende sobre Jesús como una paloma. Todas estas imágenes podrían poner de relieve algún aspecto de Jonás y su carácter, pero probablemente la más importante se encuentra en el Salmo de David, 55:4‐6,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mi corazón está en la angustia dentro de mí, Y los terrores de la muerte sobre mí han caído. Temor y temblor vinieron sobre mí,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Y terror me ha cubierto.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le dije: " ¡Oh, que me diese alas como de paloma! Me gustaría volar y estar en reposo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La idea es ésta, querer escapar de la calamidad que ha venido sobre vosotros, y Jonás era un hombre que quería escapar.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pero, ¿qué pasa con su calamidad? ¿Qué significa para nosotros? Lo que tenemos que entender acerca de Jonás es la primera cosa que tenemos que entender acerca de 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           todos 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           los profetas hebreos; todos y cada uno de los profetas hebreo son un tipo (prefiguran) de Jesús, un tipo del Mesías, cada uno de ellos prefiguran a Él, quien
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           iba a ser y lo que iba a hacer. No hay un profeta hebreo cuya vida no anticipa o tipifica el Mesías que vendría después a traer la redención que profetizaron.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Miremos a Jonás como un tipo de Jesús
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lea conmigo por favor, a Segunda de Reyes 14:25. Ese es el primer lugar donde leemos acerca de Jonás en la Biblia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Él [Jeroboam] restauro la frontera de Israel desde la entrada de Hamat
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           hasta el mar del Arabá, conforme a la palabra de Jehová Dios de Israel, que habló a través de su siervo Jonás hijo de Amitai, profeta que fue de Gat‐Hefer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tenga en cuenta que Jonás fue enviado primero a su propio pueblo lo Judíos. Sólo
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           después de esto fue enviado a los gentiles. En Mateo 15:24 leemos lo siguiente:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pero Jesús dijo: "No soy enviado sino a las ovejas perdidas de la casa de Israel."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesús fue enviado únicamente a su propio pueblo, sólo después fue enviado a los gentiles. Se nos dice que Jonás era particularmente del área Gat‐Heber. Gat‐Hefer está a poca distancia de Nazaret. Ahora bien, había algo particular acerca de Jonás en esto.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¡Vayan conmigo a Juan 7:52, algo aquí que el Sanedrín paso por alto!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Respondieron y le dijeron: ¿Eres tú también Galileo? Escudriña y ve que de Galilea nunca se ha levantado profeta."(O como se dice en el mismo capítulo, versículo. El Mesías no va a venir de Galilea, ¿verdad?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¿Ningún profeta viene de Galilea? Estaban equivocados. ¡
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jonás 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           vino de Galilea! Él era el único con la excepción de Jesús, que era de Galilea.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jonás 1:4‐6, una terrible tormenta viene, y la palabra "viento" en griego en el Nuevo Testamento es "pnuema" y en el hebreo es, por supuesto, "ruach", pero en ambos es también la palabra "Espíritu". En esta tormenta enviada por Dios, Jonás duerme en la barca y las otras personas están en pánico por esto ", ¿Cómo puedes estar durmiendo en el barco durante la tormenta? "[Tenemos una cinta sobre esto, los barcos de la Biblia en Marcos capítulo 4 y 6, donde explicamos la tipología de los barcos con mayor profundidad]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pero vamos a ver muy brevemente en Marcos capítulo 4:37‐38.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Y se levantó una feroz ráfaga de viento y las olas rompían sobre el barco tanto que el barco estaba llenando de agua. Jesús mismo fue en la popa, durmiendo sobre un cabezal; y le despertaron y le dijeron: "Maestro, ¿no te importa que perezcamos?"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lo qué pasa con Jonás prefigura lo que sucederá con el Señor Jesús. Jonás se convierte en un tipo de Cristo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ahora vamos a entender esto un poco más. Jonás 1:12: "Tómame y tirame al mar entonces el mar se calmará para ustedes. "Jonás, de su propia elección, estaba dispuesto a dar su propia vida para salvar a otros, incluyendo a los gentiles.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Juan 10:17‐18,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Por eso me ama el Padre, porque yo pongo mi vida para volverla a tomar. Nadie me la quita, sino que yo de mí mismo la pongo. Tengo poder para ponerla y tengo poder para volverla a tomar. Este mandamiento recibí de mi Padre.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jonás estaba dispuesto a dar su vida pora traer la salvación y la liberación de los demás, por lo que el Mesías, que prefigura Jonás, estaba dispuesto a dar su vida para lo que la salvación de los demás.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vea conmigo por favor, el libro de Lucas 11:30…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Porque así como Jonás fue señal a los ninivitas, lo será también el Hijo del hombre a esta generación.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sabemos por medio de los libros de Reyes que Jonás era el hijo de Amitai. Él profetizó durante los reinados de Jeroboam, ambos eran hombres y reyes malvados. Habían dos Jeroboam: una fue tan malo como el otro. En la predicación de Jonás se arrepintieron los gentiles, los judíos no, en el mensaje de Jesús los gentiles aceptaron lo que dijo al mismo tiempo que la mayoría de los judíos no. No todos los judíos rechazaron, no todos los judíos rechazaron a Jonás, pero básicamente fueron los gentiles no los judíos los que se arrepintieron en los días de Jonás y fueron los gentiles no los judíos que se arrepintieron en los días de Jesús.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jonás 1: 17 nos dice esto: El Señor designó a un gran pez.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           El Señor envió la tormenta
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Entonces oró Jonás en el vientre del pez... dijo. "Llamé a mi angustia... y Él me respondió…”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           El Señor designó a la tormenta, el Señor designó al gran pez. Ahora se trataba de una "experiencia de la muerte”. Algunos argumentan del texto hebreo que Jonás en realidad podría haber muerto biológicamente, por las implicaciones de lo que "Seol" podría significar. Pero sin duda la connotación estaría allí de un "en lugar de muerte". Era el Señor quien designo a Jonás a un lugar de la muerte, el Señor le había consignado a la misma.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Este hombre, entregado por el determinado designio y previo conocimiento de Dios.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Isaías 53:10 era la voluntad del Señor para quebrantarlo. Jonás fue entregado por el previo conocimiento de Dios a un lugar de destrucción, Jesús fue entregado por el previo conocimiento de Dios a un lugar de destrucción. Jonás "muerto" en el mar. Murió, como se fuera ‐ su experiencia de la muerte. (Si murió o no, la gente puede debatir, pero su experiencia de la muerte se llevó a cabo en el mar.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pasen por favor conmigo al Salmo 69. Esto es por supuesto es un salmo de David, que es profecía mesiánica en el género literario de la poesía hebrea. Es en este Salmo, por ejemplo, leemos en el versículo 21,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Me dieron hiel para mi comida y me dieron a beber vinagre,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Una profecía de lo que sucedería cuando el Señor Jesús estaba en la cruz. Sin embargo, este salmo, que mira hacia adelante a la muerte de Jesús comienza así,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Hoshanna Elohim” Sálvame Dios de las aguas que han amenazado mi vida.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Metafóricamente la muerte de Jesús es representado en la profecía hebrea como una experiencia de ahogarse. Ahora acabamos de cantar este himno maravilloso, "Cuando la paz como un río que asistieron a mi alma, y cuando las penas como olas del mar"…. Esto fue escrito por el Sr. Stockwood, pero lo que mucha gente no sabe y lo que yo no sabía hasta cinco o seis años es que la compuso después de que su familia se ahogó en donde, de todos los lugares, un edificio de la “American Colony Hotel” ahora se encuentra en Jerusalén. Fue después que se murió su familia que en realidad lo escribió en Jerusalén.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La idea de "olas del mar" es la experiencia de ahogamiento que le pasó a su familia, pero también en la tipología bíblica en particular los Salmos que vemos aquí, cuando las personas están bajo este tipo de experiencia de muerte, se alude al ahogarse y señala a Jesús.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jonás 3:8,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sino cúbranse hombres y animales con ropas ásperas, y clamen a Dios con fuerza. Que cada uno se convierta de su mal camino y de la violencia que hay en sus manos.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Y continúa diciendo,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¡Quizá Dios se detenga y se arrepienta, se calme el ardor de su ira y no perezcamos!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Recientemente tenía un correo electrónico “email” de alguien que estaba tratando de justificar las personas que predicen cosas que no suceden. Estaba tratando de justificar a Rick Joyner, Gerald Coates y otros hombres, diciendo: "Bueno, ¿no fue un falso profeta Jonás Mira lo que Jonás predijo y no sucedió? ¡"Ese fue su argumento para justificar estos falsos profetas! Sin embargo, el texto de Jonás no deja ninguna duda que era una profecía condicional que dice “si no se arrepienten
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           esto es lo que va a suceder.” "Él nunca dijo que iba a pasar punto. Fue 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           condicional. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Es una comparación no es apta, pero esta gente siempre tienen que pervertir la Biblia fuera de contexto.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sin embargo, vemos que Jonás dio un mensaje directo de "arrepentimiento, porque el juicio viene. "En el Evangelio de San Mateo 4:17, Jesús comenzó a predicar, "arrepentíos porque el reino de los cielos está cerca. "Jonás dio un mensaje de arrepentimiento para lo que el juicio se podría evitar, igual como Jesús y sus discípulos. "Sálvate a ti mismo de esta generación perversa. "
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jonás 2:4,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Entonces dije: "Desechado soy de delante de tus ojos….
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           El texto hebreo dice que Jonás fue expulsado "de la presencia de Dios". Dios no podía mirarlo, Dios no lo miraba, fue arrojado de los ojos de Dios. Nos fijamos en el Evangelio de San Mateo 27:46,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Eli Eli lama sabactani" ‐ "Dios mío, Dios mío por qué me has abandonado".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jonás fue arrojado de la presencia, de la vista de Dios, Dios no miraba a Jonás, por lo tanto Dios no miraba a Jesús.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jonás 1: 17, estuvo tres días y tres noches en el vientre del gran pez, y como Jesús, por supuesto, nos dice en Mateo 17:39‐40, que es una imagen de la resurrección. Como Jonás estuvo tres días en el estómago del gran pez, así que
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesús estaría tres días en la tumba. Jonás es, como todos los profetas de Israel, un tipo de Jesús. Él enseña acerca del Mesías que vendría después de él, todos los profetas hebreos enseñan así. Cuando lees sus vidas con cuidado, enseñan algo acerca del Mesías y Jonás no es la excepción.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jonás es entregado a esta experiencia de la muerte, pero hay cosas en la vida de Jonás que bloquea ser conformado a lo que Dios quería que fuera.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Resistió a la voluntad de Dios. No quería hacer lo que Dios quería y, de nuevo, no sin una buena razón: él sabía lo que Amos había dicho acerca de esta nación que fue enviado, sabía que esas personas eran malas. ¿Quién quiere ser enviado a un lugar como ese donde te pueden matar?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            En segundo lugar, carecía de la compasión de Dios. Él entendió el juicio y la ira de Dios, pero le faltaba la compasión de Dios, y él era muy bueno en algo que dicen en Yiddish: treching, quejándose Trech, Trech, Trech, quejas, quejas, quejas. Alguien que con una buena razón no quiere hacer lo que Dios quiere que haga. Lo que Dios le estaba pidiendo que hiciera era muy difícil, ir a un pueblo que ni
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           siquiera le caía bien, un pueblo que lo va a odiar porque él no era uno de ellos. En términos del mundo antiguo, el era del Occidente y ellos del Oriente.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Solo por el hecho de que él era un hebreo, un creyente en el Dios verdadero, no un pagano y que era del Oeste y ellos eran de Oriente, que se convirtió en blanco sólo por ir allí. Su queja no tenía un mal motivo. Las cosas que él se refería eran puntos válidos, humanamente hablando. Era difícil para entender cómo Dios tenía tanta compasión por los bárbaros.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ya sabes que para mí sería como, supongo, ir a los musulmanes fundamentalistas que ponen bombas como en el avión en Lockerby, o que quieren matar a mi familia Israelita, o tal vez como un Judío enviado como evangelista a la generación de alemanes que llevaron a cabo el Holocausto. Había buenas razones, humanamente hablando, por qué él no podía sentir ni experimentar la compasión de Dios por estas personas. ¡Estos eran hombres malos!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           El Jonás dentro de nosotros
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Se nos dice que la palabra del Señor vino dos veces a Jonás. Ahora, el significado de "palabra" en hebreo es "Davar", y en griego es "logos". Esto no significa un mensaje solamente también significa una persona. Jesús es el “Logos” y el “Davar” en el Antiguo Testamento. En el Antiguo Testamento el Espíritu Santo era sólo para ciertas personas en ciertas ocasiones como los altos sacerdotes, reyes y profetas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pero el Espíritu Santo todavía comunicaba a Jesús a ellos de la misma manera que a nosotros. Fue sólo la identidad de Jesús que no estaba allí, pero todavía era Él, "la palabra vino ", que significa "el Señor Jesús vino", fue un encuentro christotologico con Cristo en términos del Antiguo Testamento. Una vez más, cuando Adán escuchó a Dios caminando en el jardín, era Jesús. Cuando Jacob luchó con el “Metatrone” (El Ángel de Jehová), era Jesús. Jesús fue en el Antiguo Testamento, el mismo que en el Nuevo. Cuando la palabra del Señor vino, era el encuentro con Cristo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cuando el Señor nos pide a ti o a mí que hagamos cosas que no queremos hacer, o cuando hay cosas en mi carácter (personalidad) o tu carácter que están bloqueando lo que Dios quiere, El Señor no solo va a dar un mensaje, Él vendrá a ti. Jesús va a estar antes de ti, lo vas a "verlo". ¡El mensaje va a ser obvio una vez que Él venga y sabrás lo que esta mal! Es el encuentro con la persona, no sólo la palabra o el mensaje o una carta o un telegrama, un fax, un correo electrónico, es la 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           persona. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cuando Jesús viene a nosotros sabremos dónde estamos, cuando estamos en frente de Él.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           El nombre de Jonás
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En la parte hebrea del mundo de hoy los judíos normalmente nombran a sus hijos después de muertos antepasados, pero en la Biblia son nombrados por personajes bíblicos en la historia de Israel. En el pensamiento hebreo, "hijo de" no significa simplemente la descendencia, descendencia biológica o árbol genealógico, lo que significa "en el carácter de" “el personaje”. Vaya conmigo por favor a Mateo 16:17. Jesús dijo: "Bienaventurado eres, Simón bar [hijo de] Jonás", eso es, por supuesto, en arameo y no hebreo. En hebreo sería "Ben Jonás". Ahora, ¿por qué Jesús le llama por su apellido, así como su primer nombre? Es verdad, el nombre de su padre era Jonás, pero hay más que eso, era providencial que el nombre de Pedro fue "Bar Jonás". Él está actuando en el carácter (la personalidad) de Jonás, y por lo tanto, usted y yo también.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aquí van al lugar de Cesárea de Filipo, un lugar donde los griegos habían adorado a Pan (un dios pagano) y un lugar donde los romanos adoraban a César Augusto. Aquí en Mateo 16:22 Pedro estaba muy enojado y quería que Jesús terminara y juzgara a estos paganos gentiles que profanaban la tierra santa igual que Jonás quería que el Señor juzgara a los gentiles.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jonás no quería ir a los gentiles, ¿verdad? Tampoco Pedro, en el carácter de
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jonás. En Hechos capitulo 10, la historia de Cornelio y los alimentos "no‐kosher" o impuros, Pedro no quería ir a los gentiles al igual que Jonás.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Eres Bar [hijo de] Jonás", "Pedro, tu tienes la personalidad de Jonás, no te gustan los griegos y los romanos, porque estás en el carácter de Jonás, a él tampoco le caían bien los paganos, estás en el personaje de Jonás. Dios pudo decir “Él no quería ir a donde Yo quería que fuera. "
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mira a Juan 21:18,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           De cierto, de cierto te digo: Cuando eras más joven, te ceñías e ibas a donde querías; pero cuando ya seas viejo, extenderás tus manos y te ceñirá otro, y te llevará a donde no quieras.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pedro, en el carácter de Jonás, no quería ir. Mira a Gálatas 2:11‐12. “Jonás” tuvo una actitud...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pero cuando Pedro vino a Antioquia, lo reprendí cara a cara, porque era de condenar,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           pues antes que llegaran algunos de parte de Jacobo, comía con los gentiles; pero después que llegaron, se retraía y se apartaba, porque tenía miedo de los de la circuncisión.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¡Jonás no quería involucrarse con estos gentiles, ni Pedro bar Jonás quería involucrarse con los gentiles!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hay un montón de gente que yo no quiero involucrarme. Como un nuevo creyente fui a través de batallas terribles, batallas de odio y un 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           odio 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           terrible. Recuerdo que vi la película El Refugio Secreto la historia de Corrie ten Boom y lo que los nazis hicieron a los cristianos, a los creyentes en Holanda que protegieron a los judíos.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La forma en que asesinaron al anciano y violaron a la las mujeres y así sucesivamente y yo estaba furioso. Empecé a alabar a Dios por haber creado el infierno, no sólo para los nazis, pero los alemanes, yo odiaba los alemanes. Cuando tomamos nuestras excursiones a Israel e íbamos a Yad Vashem [el Memorial del Holocausto] yo me quedaba en el autobús. Yo no voy allí. Recuerdo una vez que visite el campo de exterminación nazi de Dachau, donde los alemanes hicieron los experimentos con los niños judíos. Sólo pienso en mis propios hijos. Me acuerdo de la niña que se esconde en la película Lista de Schindler. Yo sólo podía imaginar a mi hijo Eli en esa situación. He luchado contra el odio hacia los alemanes. Mi padre estaba en el ejército estadounidense en la Segunda Guerra Mundial. Su familia era de Merseyside en Inglaterra. Su madre era de allí. (Ella se fue antes de la segunda guerra mundial y regresó después de la guerra). Cuando mi padre llegó con la armada americana, vio lo que hicieron los alemanes a Liverpool, destruyeron todo, incluso donde nació su madre. Yo tenía este odio del pueblo alemán. Me tomó mucho tiempo, pero a través del Señor, Él empezó a traer alemanes en mi vida que eran creyentes en Jesús, a quienes amo, es así que perdí ese odio. Había algunas personas que odiaban a los gitanos, "estos gitanos eran delincuentes, son estafadores", pero hubo alguien que tenía la compasión del Señor para los gitanos y ahora son las iglesias con mayor crecimiento en Inglaterra, las vidas han cambiado radicalmente.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tomemos otro ejemplo, yo he sido atacado por los musulmanes, incluso en Inglaterra, físicamente atacado por bandas musulmanes en un lugar llamado Speaker’s Corner (las esquina de oradores) por predicar el evangelio, y no es nada relacionado a raza. Amo a los cristianos de Asia, son unas grandes personas. Pero cuando leí lo que los musulmanes hacen a los cristianos en Pakistán o lo que hacen a los cristianos en Arabia Saudita me enojo. Cuando visito el sitio web de Amnistía Internacional me enojo tanto. Una de las grandes bendiciones de mi vida, una de las grandes emociones de mi vida, fue cuando hable sobre el Islam en Auckland, Nueva Zelanda y unos iraníes, que acababan de llegar a Nueva Zelanda de Irán, eran chiítas musulmanes, se arrepintieron y aceptaron a Jesús y renunciaron a Mahoma y el Corán y se convirtieron en creyentes. Conozco a personas que eran antisemitas antes de que fueran salvó, talvez algún propietario judío deshonesto hizo algo a su tía María hace treinta años, talvez una historia así, y por lo tanto odian a los judíos. Pero después de que ellos se salvaron el Señor, Él les dio un amor y una pasión para los judíos que no podían explicar y que no podían entender.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hay cosas en nosotros, cosas que no son irracionales, las cosas que tienen alguna base lógica, a veces incluso una base bíblica. Había razones por lo cual Jonás no le gustaban los ninivitas. Había leído lo que Amos dijo acerca de ellos, había leído lo que Dios iba a hacer, por lo tanto no era totalmente irracional. De hecho, era totalmente racional. Eran razones lógicas humanamente hablando. Pero él no podía ver y entender la compasión de Dios. No importa lo malo que sean estas personas, cuando la palabra del Señor viene a nosotros y estamos delante de Jesús, vemos que no importa lo malo que son (incluso en comparación con nosotros); todos estamos infinitamente malo comparado con Jesús. Si entiendes estas cosas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Las madres solteras en viviendas municipales, tienen cinco hijos de tres diferentes vagos y vamos a tener para apoyarlos. ¿Por qué tengo que pagar impuestos y mantener a mi familia? ¿Para pagar por estos niños? ¿Por qué estos delincuentes, que solo van a las cantinas, apoyan a sus propios hijos? ¿Por qué lo tengo que hacerlo? "Es racional, pero ¿dónde está la compasión de Jesús para estas madres solteras? Cuando los veo en las noticias que hacen este tipo de cosas, lanzando botellas en los partidos de fútbol, realmente no les importa el fútbol, sólo se quieren emborracharse y lanzar botellas. Es basado en el tribalismo. “¡Por favor, golpéenlos", eso digo yo! Pero, no es del todo irracional, pero ¿dónde está la compasión de Jesús? He conocido a unos delincuentes que se salvaron, he conocido a musulmanes que aceptaron a Cristo, y he conocido prostitutas que se salvaron, y he conocido a drogadictos que se salvaron. ¡Yo solía ser uno! ¿Dónde está la compasión de Jesús?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jonás se hundió, Dios crea una tormenta, Dios lo entrega a la muerte y allí se encuentra sumergido en las entrañas de un pez, en algún lugar debajo del mar Mediterráneo, entre Turquía y Tel Aviv.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ahora bien, esta experiencia en particular es una de las cosas en la Biblia que teológicamente enseña sobre la vida después de la muerte. Pero también es una de las cosas que revela algo sobre lo que sucederá a Jesús, cuando murió en la cruz por nuestros pecados, cuando su Padre no podía mirarlo, cuando la voz de su Padre entró en las profundidades del “Seol” [el sepulcro] y l0 levantó de los muertos. Se nos dice en Hechos 2:24 que la muerte no pudo retener a Jesucristo, la tumba no era suficientemente fuerte para retenerlo, la muerte en sí no fue suficientemente fuerte como para controlar a Jesús o mantenerlo en la tumba.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vaya conmigo por favor, a 2 Corintios 4:8‐14
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Que estamos atribulados en todo, pero no angustiados; en apuros, pero no desesperados; perseguidos, pero no desamparados; derribados, pero no destruidos. Dondequiera que vamos, llevamos siempre en el cuerpo la muerte de Jesús, para que también la vida de Jesús se manifieste en nuestros cuerpos, pues nosotros, que vivimos, siempre estamos
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           entregados a muerte por causa de Jesús, para que también la vida de Jesús se manifieste en nuestra carne mortal. De manera que la muerte actúa en nosotros, y en vosotros la vida. Pero teniendo el mismo espíritu de fe, conforme a lo que está escrito: «Creí, por lo cual hablé», nosotros también creemos, por lo cual también hablamos. Y sabemos que el que resucitó al Señor Jesús, a nosotros también nos resucitará con Jesús, y nos presentará juntamente con vosotros.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Como el profeta Oseas dice en el capítulo 6:2, la resurrección del Señor Jesús es 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           nuestra 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           resurrección, porque su muerte es 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           nuestra 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           muerte. Mira lo que dice Oseas,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Después de dos días nos hará revivir, al tercer día nos levantará,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           y viviremos delante de él.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Debido a que la muerte de Jesús es nuestra muerte. ¿Su resurrección es nuestra resurrección, pudo la muerte retener a Jesús? ¡No! ¿Puede retener la muerte a ti y mí? ¡Gracias a Jesús, no! No hay escasez de cosas en mi vida que bloquean lo que Dios quiera que yo sea y cosas en mi vida que bloquean lo que realmente Dios quiera que haga. A veces me siento que estoy siendo condenado a la muerte, cuando me quejo de mi cuello, cuando me quejo de ser rechazado por gran parte de la iglesia establecida (las instituciones principales), porque no estoy de acuerdo con lo que está pasando en las iglesias. Pero entonces obtengo una copia del Boletín de Noticias del Hermano Andrés y leí acerco de los cristianos que viven en la pobreza casi infrahumanas, encarcelados y sus familias no pueden mantenerse. Mis hijos tienen un techo sobre la cabeza "‐ ¿Por 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           que 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           estoy quejándome? Sí me duele el cuello, pero tengo pastillas. Hay personas cuyos cuellos están heridos pero no tienen el dinero para una pastilla. Tengo una pastilla en el bolsillo si mi cuello entra a espasmos, siempre llevo una pastilla conmigo. Todo eso me molesta. ¿Por qué me siento que me muero?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¿Por qué es que los ministerios que enseñan la verdad siempre tienen estragos financieros, pero los que son corruptos tienen más que suficiente dinero? ¡Los corruptos sí luchan por el dinero también, sólo que ellos lo usan para ampliar su corrupción! Ministerios honestos tratan de expandir la verdad, tienen que luchar y confiar en El Señor. “La muerte actúa en nosotros” dice Pablo. ¿Por qué Señor, si yo estoy enseñando la verdad? Estaba defendiendo la Trinidad de Dios, sin embargo, hace un par de semanas algunas personas que pertenecían al ministerio de Moriel comenzaron a usar mi nombre para respaldar a gente que niega la Trinidad de Dios. Cuando tome una posición firme contra ellos, calumniaron contra mí, inventaron que estaba mentalmente desequilibrado después mi accidente automovilístico. Tal vez estoy desequilibrado, ¡pero no por el accidente!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¿Quién necesita esto? Lo que esa gente hizo fue terrible, pero la verdadera pregunta es ¿por qué Dios lo permitió? ¿Qué es lo que Dios quiere decirme en todo esto? Dios se encargará de ellos, pero ¿que es lo que me quiere enseñar? Cuando me
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           duele el cuello de la manera que me duele hoy, (¡voy a tener que tomar una píldora muy pronto!) ¿Que me está enseñando El Señor?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¿Qué te está diciendo Dios, cuando estás en las entrañas del pez? Acuérdate que Jesús dijo Él es como Jonás. Parece que Dios mismo nos aleja de su presencia. Nos comportamos de una manera que creemos que es razonable y por lo menos no es irracional. Tenemos la razón de nuestro lado, pero todavía estamos en esta mala situación. A veces, nos va mal en el trabajo, a veces sin empleo, dificultades financieras, problemas de salud, problemas en la iglesia, problemas en el ministerio, problemas en la familia, problemas matrimoniales, ¡los problemas, los problemas, los problemas! Parece que el Señor nos ha expulsado de su presencia. Nos pone en una tumba, y nos deja en la tumba. ¡Oh, no a los ninivitas, no a los mormones o los musulmanes, no a los delincuentes o las prostitutas! Él 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           nos 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           pone en nuestra tumba. Él nos ha expulsado fuera de su presencia. Pero la muerte no pudo retener a Jesús y la muerte tampoco puede retenerte tampoco. Lo he dicho mil veces la prueba de un verdadero cristiano no es que no tienen pruebas. Por lo contrario, si no tienes pruebas no eres un cristiano. Vas a tener tribulaciones en este mundo. La prueba del cristiano no es que 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           no entran 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           a las entrañas del pez, la verdadera prueba es lo que sucede cuando estás dentro de él.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vayan conmigo al Salmo 18:4‐6. Hay paralelos directos en este salmo a lo que le sucedió a Jonás en el intestino del pez.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Me rodearon los lazos de la muerte
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           y los torrentes de la destrucción me atemorizaron.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Los lazos de Seol me han rodeado, me tendieron redes de muerte.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En mi angustia invoqué a Jehová y clamé a mi Dios.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Él oyó mi voz desde su templo y mi clamor llegó hasta sus oídos
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Podemos haber sido expulsado de su vista, pero no de sus oídos.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Salmo 42:7,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Un abismo llama a otro a la voz de tus cascadas; todas tus ondas y tus olas han pasado sobre mí.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Al igual que Jonás.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Salmo 116:3‐9
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Me rodearon ligaduras de muerte, me encontraron las angustias del Seol; angustia y dolor había yo hallado. Entonces invoqué el nombre de Jehová, diciendo: ¡Jehová, libra ahora mi alma! Clemente es Jehová, y justo; sí, misericordioso es nuestro Dios. Jehová guarda a los sencillos; estaba yo postrado, y me salvó. ¡Vuelve, alma mía, a tu
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           reposo, porque Jehová te ha hecho bien!, pues tú has librado mi alma de la muerte, mis ojos de lágrimas y mis pies de resbalar. Andaré delante de Jehová en la tierra de los vivientes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Incluso si mueres hay una resurrección y el reinado del milenio.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Versículo 15 dice Estimada es a los ojos del Señor la muerte de sus santos.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Incluso si morimos, no lo veré en la tierra de los muertos, sino en la tierra de los vivos.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¿Qué dice Job? (Job 19:25‐27)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "En cuanto a mí, yo sé que mi Redentor vive, Y al fin se levantará sobre la tierra.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Incluso después de que mi piel se destruye, Sin embargo, desde mi carne veré a Dios; Que yo mismo lo verán,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Y que mis ojos verán y no otro.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¡Mi corazón desfallece dentro de mí!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aunque muramos vamos a ver la bondad del Señor en la tierra de los vivos.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “De lo profundo, Jehová, a ti clamo", escribió David. (Salmo 130:1)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cuando estás en lo más profundo y has sido desterrado de la presencia de Dios. Tus argumentos son racionales, al menos en tu propia mente, lo cierto es que son lógicos e incluso en parte es bíblico. Pero allí estás en el estómago del pez, las olas te han superado, que no sólo te ahogas, pero quizás estas ahogado. Las barras del Seol no te dejan salir y ni siquiera puedes ver al Señor, Él te ha expulsado de su presencia. Pero estos Salmos no nos dicen que nos 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           mira, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           dicen que nos 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           escucha. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Entonces y sólo entonces es que el pez arroja a Jonás en la playa. ¡Él se debe haber mirado como un desastre y olía incluso peor, pero que estaba listo para la acción! Cuando vas a través de un lío como este es posible no te mires tan bien.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gracias y que Dios te bendiga.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           James Jacob Prasch
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "El Libro de Jonás"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Propiedad literaria © 2008 por el Ministerio Moriel (www.MorielMinistries.org). Permiso para uso personal y / o sin fines de lucro‐libre uso sentado, el uso comercial estrictamente prohibido. Escrituras tomadas de la Biblia Reina Valera © 1995.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 06:01:18 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/el-libro-de-jonas</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Spanish</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>La Jornada de Abraham</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/la-jornada-de-abraham</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture: Genesis 12
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Every person's life can be plotted as being along some point of Abraham's journey from Mesopotamia to the Promised Land, a metaphor for our spiritual walk in this life.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La Jornada de Abraham
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Parte 1 Introducción
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Por favor abran conmigo el libro de Génesis 12. En hebreo lo llamamos a Génesis “B’reshit” que quiere decir “En el principio”. Esto es casi 2,166 años antes que naciera Jesús.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           El Señor dijo a Abram, (el es Abram-todavía no es Abraham).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pero Jehová había dicho a Abram: Vete de tu tierra y de tu parentela, y de la casa de tu padre, a la tierra que te mostraré.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Y haré de ti una nación grande, y te bendeciré, y engrandeceré tu nombre, y serás bendición. Bendeciré a los que te bendijeren, y a los que te maldijeren maldeciré; y serán benditas en ti todas las familias de la tierra.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Y se fue Abram como el Señor le hablo, y Lot fue con el. Ahora Abram tenía 75 anos cuando salió de Harán. Abram tomo a Sarai…. (que significa “mi princesa” en hebreo)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …su esposa y a Lot su sobrino, y todas sus posesiones y lo que había acumulado y la gente que había adquirido en Harán, y se fueron hacia la tierra
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           de Canaán; y llegaron a la tierra de Canaán
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Y Abram pasó por aquella tierra hasta el lugar de Sisquem, hasta el encino de More. Y el Cananeo estaba entonces en esa tierra.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Y apareció Jehová a Abram, y le dijo: A tu descendencia daré esta tierra.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Y edifico un altar a Jehová, quien le había aparecido. Luego se pasó de allí
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           a un monte al oriente de Betel y planto su tienda teniendo a Betel al occidente y Hai al oriente, y edificó allí altar a Jehová, e invocó el nombre de Jehová.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Y Abram partió de allí, yendo hacia el Negev.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hubo entonces hambre en la tierra, y descendió Abram a Egipto para morar allá; porque era grande el hambre en la tierra
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Y aconteció que cuando estaba para entrar en Egipto, dijo a Sarai su mujer: He aquí, ahora conozco que eres mujer de hermoso aspecto;
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           y cuando te vean los egipcios, dirán: Su mujer es; y me matarán a mí, y a ti te reservarán la vida. Ahora, pues, di que eres mi hermana (en realidad 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           era su media hermana)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           para que me vaya bien por causa tuya, y viva mi alma por causa de ti. Y aconteció que cuando entró Abram en Egipto, los egipcios vieron que la mujer era hermosa en gran manera. También la vieron los príncipes de Faraón, y la alabaron delante de él; y fue llevada la mujer a casa de Faraón. E hizo bien a Abram por causa de ella; y él tuvo ovejas, vacas, asnos, siervos, criadas, asnas y camellos. Más Jehová hirió a Faraón y a su casa con grandes plagas, por causa de Sarai mujer de Abram. Entonces Faraón llamó a Abram, y le dijo: ¿Qué es esto que has hecho conmigo? ¿Por qué no me declaraste que era tu mujer? ¿Por qué dijiste: Es mi hermana, poniéndome en ocasión de tomarla para mí por mujer? Ahora, pues, he aquí tu mujer; tómala, y vete. Entonces Faraón dio orden a su gente acerca de Abram; y le acompañaron, y a su mujer, con todo lo que tenía.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Subió, pues, Abram de Egipto hacia el Negev, él y su mujer, con todo lo que tenía, y con él Lot. Y Abram era riquísimo en ganado, en plata y en oro. Y volvió por sus jornadas desde el Negev hacia Betel, hasta el lugar donde había estado antes su tienda entre Betel y Hai, al lugar del altar que había hecho allí antes; e invocó allí Abram el nombre de Jehová. También Lot, que andaba con Abram, tenía ovejas, vacas y tiendas. Y la tierra no era suficiente para que habitasen juntos, pues sus posesiones eran muchas, y no podían morar en un mismo lugar. Y hubo contienda entre los pastores del ganado de
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Abram y los pastores del ganado de Lot; y el cananeo y el ferezeo habitaban entonces en la tierra.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Entonces Abram dijo a Lot: No haya ahora altercado entre nosotros dos, entre mis pastores y los tuyos, porque somos hermanos ¿No está toda la tierra delante de ti? Yo te ruego que te apartes de mí. Si fueres a la mano izquierda, yo iré a la derecha; y si tú a la derecha, yo iré a la izquierda. Y alzó Lot sus ojos, y vio toda la llanura del Jordán, que toda ella era de riego, como el huerto de Jehová, como la tierra de Egipto en la dirección de Zoar, antes que destruyese Jehová a Sodoma y a Gomorra. Entonces Lot escogió para sí toda la llanura del Jordán; y se fue Lot hacia el oriente, y se apartaron el uno del otro.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Parte 2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Empezó antes de Harán
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hay cosas que los judíos antiguos no escribieron en la Biblia en el antiguo testamento pero fueron escritas en el Nuevo testamento.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En Hechos 7, Esteban en su apología, antes de su martirio, nos relata la jornada de Abraham la cual no se encuentra en Génesis. En Hechos 7:2 Esteban dice:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           El Dios de la gloria apareció a nuestro padre Abraham, estando en Mesopotamia, antes que morase en Harán, y le dijo: Sal de tu tierra y de tu parentela, y ven a la tierra que yo te mostraré. Entonces salió de la tierra de los caldeos y habitó en Harán; y de allí, muerto su padre, Dios le trasladó a esta tierra, en la cual vosotros habitáis ahora.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           El libro de Hechos nos dice que Dios llamo a Abraham en Mesopotamia-en Ur de los Caldeos. Génesis empieza la historia mas tarde en Harán.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Abraham es el padre de todos los que creen-Judío, Árabe, hasta los Musulmanes consideran a Abraham. Los árabes lo llaman “IBRAHIM”, los judíos lo llaman “ABBA ABRAHAM”(Padre Abraham). Teológicamente él es el “padre de todos los que creen”. Sus experiencias prefiguran lo que va a pasar a su progenie, sus descendientes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Parte 3
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La Tipología de Egipto
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Entendamos lo que significa “al salir de Egipto”. En la hambruna Abraham va para Egipto, el mora allí. Dios castiga al Faraón y Abraham sale de Egipto y entra a Israel. Después sus descendientes, los hijos de Jacob, en una hambruna entran a Egipto. El juicio de Dios cae al Faraón (un malvado Faraón), y los descendientes de Abraham hacen lo que hizo Abraham; ellos salen de Egipto llevándose los tesoros de Egipto a Israel. Lo que le paso a Abraham le pasa a sus descendientes biológicos; los judíos.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           El Apóstol Pablo nos dicen en 1ra de Corintios esto nos paso a nosotros. Egipto es una ilustración del mundo, la tierra prometida es una figura del cielo, y así como Moisés hizo un pacto con sangre y la rocío a la gente, y fue por medio del Mar Rojo hacia la tierra prometida, de la misma manera Jesús nos saca del mundo por medio del bautismo hacia el cielo (1ra de Corintios 10). Nosotros salimos de Egipto. Faraón, por supuesto, es una figura del Diablo, el dios de este mundo. Entonces, Abraham sale de Egipto, sus descendientes, los judíos, salen Egipto, y por medio de nuestra salvación, (porque el es padre de todos los que creen) nosotros salimos de Egipto.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Muchos tienen un problema con esto, particularmente los teólogos liberales. Mateo 2:15 nos dice
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           … “De Egipto llamé a mi Hijo…”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cuando el Rey Herodes muere, Mateo cita al profeta Oseas 11:1, en la cual Oseas se refiere al éxodo de los judíos. ¿Como puede ser que Mateo cite algo que en su contexto aplica a los judíos en el éxodo y nos dice que es acerca de Jesús?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           El entendimiento profético hebreo es un “molde” o recurrencia. Abraham sale de Egipto, los judíos salen de Egipto, nosotros salimos de Egipto y Jesús, quien es la semilla de Abraham, por lo tanto sale de Egipto. El cabe en el molde. Dios otra vez juzga a un malvado rey, Herodes, y en la figura de Abraham, la semilla de Abraham, Jesús, sale de Egipto. Profecías Hebreas son un molde. Finalmente, saliendo de Egipto es una figura del rapto y la resurrección dé la Iglesia. Estos juicios en Egipto, como las tinieblas y la sangre en el libro de Éxodo son repetidos en el libro de Apocalipsis. La manera que los magos del Faraón falsificaron los milagros de Moisés y Aron es la manera que el anticristo y el falso profeta van a falsificar los milagros de Jesús y sus testigos.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En otro ejemplo, los judíos, tomaron los huesos de José al salir de Egipto hacia la tierra prometida. Así mismo, los muertos en Cristo resucitaran primero, y nosotros que estamos vivos salimos juntos con ellos. Esta es una 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ilustración 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           de la resurrección. Esto es el definitivo salir de Egipto. Profecía Hebrea es un molde, recurrencias cíclicas, múltiples cumplimientos. Cada cumplimiento es un 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           “tipo” 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           o un prefigura del cumplimiento final.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eso es Abraham. Sus experiencias son repetidas por los judíos y por los creyentes: salimos de Egipto.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Parte 4
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dios da cinco promesas a Abraham
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Que iba a engrandecer su nombre (y ciertamente ha pasado);
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            El le promete la tierra (eso ha pasado)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            El promete hacerlo una gran nación (eso ha pasado)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Dios también prometió El bendecirá a los que bendigan a Abraham. Esto es repetido a Jacob y a los desdientes de Abraham por medio de los patriarcas. Y-
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            El maldijera a los que maldigan a Abraham y a sus desentiendes. (Y eso 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            siempre
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ha pasado).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           El juicio de Dios hubiera caído a los Estados Unidos de America hace mucho tiempo, si no por dos razones: tres de cada dólar es usado en misiones, evangelismo y donaciones viene de Norte America. La otra razón es que America ha tratado con bondad a los judíos mejor que ninguna otra nación. Holanda es lo mismo. La inmoralidad de Holanda es increíble, pero protegieron a los judíos durante el Holocausto. Estoy convencido que es lo único que ha dormido la mano de Dios. Si alguna vez has ido a Ámsterdam tú no puedes creer el estado de inmoralidad de esa nación.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           De cualquier manera El bendecirá a los que bendigan a los judíos y el maldijera a los que maldigan a los judíos. Cuando los Nazis se apoderaron de Alemania, si has visto la película Shindler’s List, ellos construyeron una muralla alrededor de los barrios judíos.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cualquier judío tratando de escalar la muralla para escapar hubiera sido ametrallado.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¿Entonces qué paso? Una vez que la Tercera Reich se derrumbo una muralla fue construida rodeando a Berlín. Y ese muro no cayo hasta que Hess murió en al prisión de Spandau. No fue hasta que el último Nazi responsable por lo que sucedió murió, fue que cayó el muro de Berlín.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mis abuelos eran de Gran Bretaña. Gran Bretaña dominaba el mar. Si les hubieras dicho a mis abuelos que iba llegar el día que la puesta del sol ocurrirá cada 24 horas al imperio británico, ellos se hubieran reído de ti. Gran Bretaña rechazo la declaración de Balfour después de prometer a los judíos el derecho de regresar y por eso los judíos fueron a los campos de concentración. Incluso después de la guerra cuando el holocausto fue descubierto que ocurrió los Ingleses metieron a los judíos otra vez en un campo de detención en Cypress para prevenir que entraran a Israel como para no ofender a los Musulmanes. Ahora la puesta del sol ocurre cada 24 horas. Yo se porque yo vivo ahí.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La Inquisición Española. España era el poder más grande del mundo, tenían bajo su dominio la América española, eran preeminentes en el Nuevo Mundo hasta la Inquisición. En 1492 Colon descubrió America, junto después Ferdinando e Isabela a instancias de la iglesia Católica Romana la Inquisición empezó. No fue mucho tiempo
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           después que Francis Drake hundió la Armada Española y Gran Bretaña dominara el mar. “Bendijere a los que te bendigan y maldijere a los que te maldigan”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Parte 5
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Los Hijos de Abraham
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ahora, esto no tiene que ver nada con los judíos, es por el bien de las promesas de Dios a Abraham. Y te darás cuenta que esto es cierto de la iglesia porque todo creyente es hijo de Abraham. Naciones que han bendecido a la iglesia han sido bendecidas y han prosperado y naciones que han perseguido a la iglesia han entrado al juicio de Dios. Solo tienen que ver lo que paso con Europa Oriental.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hay una relación hipostática entre los antisemitas y la persecución de la iglesia creyente porque los que han nacido de nuevo y los judíos son las únicas personas que la Biblia llama “Escogidos de Dios”. (Salmos 105:6, 2 Tesalonicenses. 2:13) En Génesis 3:15 dice:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Y pondré enemistad entre ti y la mujer, y entre tu simiente y la simiente suya; ésta te herirá en la cabeza, y tú le herirás en el calcañar 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           (talón)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La “mujer” es Israel pero también es una figura de la iglesia. Te vas a dar cuenta que hay dos tipos de personas que siempre ha odiado Satanás, los judíos y los cristianos nacidos de nuevo ambos son descendientes de Abraham y que son llamados “escogidos de Dios”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¿A quien odian más los comunistas en Rusia antes que cayera la cortina de hierro? Judíos y cristianos nacidos de nuevo. ¿A quién persigue más la iglesia Católica Romana? Judíos y cristianos nacidos de nuevo. ¿A quién odian más los musulmanes? Judíos y cristianos nacidos de nuevo. La iglesia ortodoxa oriental hace lo mismo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dios bendecirá a los que bendigan a los descendientes de Abraham, tanto sus descendientes biológicos como sus descendientes por medio de fe. Dios maldecirá a los que maldigan a los judíos o maldigan a la verdadera iglesia; tocan la niña de los ojos de Dios (Zacarías 2:8). Pero aun hay más.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Parte 6
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Una Jornada Como la de Nosotros
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La jornada de nosotros es como la jornada de Abraham. Su jornada es nuestra jornada. El texto de Génesis nos dice que la jordana empieza en Harán donde mure su padre. Es ahí donde el responde al llamado de Dios. Pero el Nuevo Testamento nos dice que no fue ahí donde Dios lo llamo por primera vez. El llamado de Dios empezó en Ur de los Caldeos.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           El Ur de los Caldeos fue donde la torre de Babel fue construida, aproximadamente, y es donde el Emperio Babilónico se elevaría. El padre de Abraham era un idolatra. La
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           tradición Judía no dice en la literatura Talmúdica, que su padre era un idolatra. Hay una historia en el Talmud (solamente es una historia) que Abraham tomo un martillo (un “pattiysh”) y destrozo todas las estatuas de su padre, excepto una y puso el martillo el la mano de ese ídolo. Su padre entro, y dijo Terah, “¿quien mato a todos mis dioses?” y Abraham dijo “ese dios lo hizo, el que tiene el martillo”. Y su padre dijo, “¡eso es imposible! Es solamente un pedazo de piedra sin vida ni aliento”. Y Abraham dijo “exactamente padre, exactamente”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hasta que su padre murió, causando una crisis en su vida, es que él respondió al llamado que Dios le dio en su juventud mucho más antes en Ur de los Caldeos.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Como pasa en la vida de muchas personas. Dios esta atrayéndolos, Dios esta llamándolos pero no hasta que haya una crisis en su vida es que responderán a Su gracia y Su llamado. Algunas veces es el 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           duelo
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , otras veces calamidades financieras, o crisis de salud, o una combinación de varias cosas. Dios llama y llama, El está dispuesto a salvar a personas, pero cuando las personas no responden, El utilizara las calamidades, a fin de salvarlos.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mira, “a los que El antes conoció…..”. (Romanos 8:29) Yo no soy un calvinista pero Dios nos conoció antes de la creación del mundo y El nos empieza atraer desde la concepción y desde niños. Cuando alguien nace de nuevo, cuando alguien entra a conocimiento salvador del Señor Jesús, no solamente tu futuro tiene sentido, tu presente y tu pasado lo tiene también. Todo tiene sentido. Ya cuando conoces al Señor te das cuenta porque tu vida fue come fue. Cosas que no puedes cuantificar, talvez las cosas que pensabas cuando estabas en tu cama antes de dormir, talvez experiencias o impresiones que nunca tuvieron sentido. Tenían algún sentido metafísico quizás, pero no podías cuantificarlos. Sin embargo cuando eres salvo te das cuenta “que a lo largo era Dios quien te estaba atrayendo hasta que lo conociste por medio de su Hijo”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pero así como Abraham nuestro padre, muchas veces toma una crisis para que nosotros respondamos a Su gracia y Su llamado. Es aquí donde la 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           verdadera jornada 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           empieza.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dejar una familia es difícil, pero es lo que el evangelio requiere. Esto cierto entre los judíos y los musulmanes. También conozco personas que son Católicos Romanos, personas que vienen de familias comunistas, familias Ortodoxas Griegas o rusas, es lo mismo. Pablo dijo en Segunda de Tesalonicenses que incluso los Gentiles tienen el mismo rechazo que los judíos tuvieron de sus propias familias. Jesús vino a traer la división (Lucas 12:51). Es maravilloso cuando familias se salvan pero la verdad es que la muerte separa y la única manera que tú puedes estar con tu familia es si ellos son salvos también.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Abraham empieza su jornada y su primera parada en su jornada después de su encuentro con El Señor es Siquem- “Shakem”. “Shakem” es una palabra para hombro en hebreo. No el hombro anatómico pero la idea de llevar (soportar) una carga. Hoy al día esta cerca de la ciudad Nablus. En Sequim Abraham habito debajo del “encino (el roble) de More”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           More es la palabra moderna para “maestro” pero es la antigua palabra Hebrea para “el conocimiento” particularmente el conocimiento de Dios.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Parte 7
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La Topología de los Árboles
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tienes que entender algo de Midrash Judío acerca de estar bajo un árbol.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Si un Judío-Cristiano del primer siglo estuviera leyendo del evangelio de San Juan capítulos 1,2 y 3 el hubiera dicho que el evangelio de San Juan es un Midrash de la creación de Génesis. La nueva creación en Juan 1,2 y 3 es un Midrash de la creación en Génesis 1,2 y 3.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           *El hubiera dicho Dios camino en la tierra en la creación (acuérdate que Adán hoyo a Dios caminar en el jardín, era Jesús). Ahora Dios camina en la tierra en la nueva creación, “el verbo fue hecho carne” (Juan 1:14)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           *El hubiera dicho, que en Génesis, el Espíritu se movía sobre las aguas y da luz a la creación. Nacer de agua y Espíritu, Dios da la nueva vida del agua en la nueva creación.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           *El hubiera dicho que en la creación en Génesis tienes dos la pequeña luz y la gran luz, pero en la nueva creación tienes a “Johannan Hamadvil”, Juan el bautista, la pequeña luz, y “Yeshua HaMashiach” Jesús, la gran luz, uno es testigo del otro, refleja la luz del otro.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           *El hubiera dicho: Dios vino a separar la luz de las tinieblas en la creación en Génesis, pero ahora Dios vino a separar la luz de las tinieblas en la nueva creación en Juan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           * El hubiera dicho que el tercer día en la creación en Génesis Dios hace un milagro con agua. He aquí que en Juan 2:1 en la boda en Can, dice que era el tercer día. Dios hace un milagro con el agua.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           *El hubiera dicho que Dios empezó su plan para la creación del hombre con una boda una unión matrimonial entre Adán y Eva. Por lo tanto Dios empieza su plan para la nueva creación para el hombre con una boda en Cana, el primer ministerio público de Jesús es una boda.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Es así como él lo hubiera visto. La nueva creación es un Midrash de la creación.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pero ahora en Juan capitulo 1, Nataniel le pregunta a Jesús, ¿“como supiste?” y Jesús dijo, “yo te vi debajo de la higuera” (Juan 1:48). Cualquier higuera literalmente que Jesús vio a Nataniel, esa higuera en Midrash es conocido come “peshit”, el significado simple. Esto no es gnosticismo. Gnosticismo usa simbología como la base de doctrina, en Midrash tus usas la simbología para ilustrar la doctrina. El “peshit”, “te vi debajo de la higuera”. Pero el “pesshur”-“el sentido mas profundo” era “yo te vi desde el jardín de Edén, desde la creación del mundo. En el Judaísmo, el árbol de la vida, el “ets chayim”, es representado por una higuera. Entonces Jesús estaba diciéndole “creación, nueva creación, yo te conozco porque yo te conocí desde el Jardín, desde la fundación del mundo. Yo te vi debajo del Árbol de la Vida”--El Ets Chayim, la higuera.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Entonces aquí Abraham esta debajo del encino (roble). El encino en hebreo se llama “elon”. Es una madera muy dura y fuerte, es la madera de fuerza. Cuando vez a alguien debajo de un árbol en la Biblia, tipologicamente significa algo en Midrash Judaica. Antes de que el rey Saúl muriera, el estaba debajo de el árbol tamarisco (1 Samuel 22:6).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cuando estaba abatido Eliseo estaba debajo del enebro (1 Reyes 19:4). Per aquí Abraham es debajo del encino (roble) de More--el esta en un lugar de fortaleza debido al conocimiento de Dios.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sequim es donde dejas tus cargas y entras a tu primer conocimiento de Dios. Y aquí construye un altar y sacrifica. Este es un punto de inflexión en nuestra relación con Dios, El nos requiere que construyamos un altar. En hebreo llamamos el altar “mizbeach” y tiene un solo propósito; a sacrificar algo. Si no hay sacrificio, no hay progreso.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Parte 8
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           De Sequim hacia Betel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hasta aquí todo bien-el llega a Sequim. Pero después el viaja a su próxima parada. Su próxima parada es Betel, en hebreo “Beyth El”-“la casa de Jehová”. Después que alguien conoce al Señor lo primero que normalmente deben de hacer es ir a la iglesia. Ahora, Betel esta en el occidente, un lugar llamado Hai esta al oriente. “Hai” en hebreo significa “un montón de ruinas”. Abraham construyo su altar en Betel y da la espalda al oriente donde venia, donde estaba la torre de Babel, donde estaba Babilonia. Su pasado, el oriente, donde vino es un montón de ruinas y mira en la casa de Dios. Es la misma forma que el sumo sacerdote tendría que sacrificar. El hubiera volteado al oriente, hacia Babilonia y enfrentar al occidente. Ahí el construye otro altar. Una vez más, sacrificio.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cuando vas a la iglesia te cuesta algo. No quiero decir lo que das de ofrenda. Significa tu das la espalda a tu pasado. Tus viejos amigos ahora son conocidos quienes tu único interés en tener relaciones son para compartir con ellos el evangelio. Tal vez algunos de tus viejos intereses son cosas que tienes que renunciar, por lo menos por un tiempo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Para mi yo no podía escuchar ningún tipo de música excepto himnos tradicionales porque yo asociaba música, especialmente música rock y música clásica, yo la asociaba con tomar drogas. Yo escuchaba esa música cuando tomaba drogas. Yo no podía escuchar esa música por unos cuantos años. Después de unos años crecí en mi fe y no me molestaba, no me perturbaba más mi enfoque, pero tenia que irse al altar por un tiempo porque me quitaba mi enfoque de Jesús. Después que crecí en mi fe no importa ya. Para mi so lo es música. Crecí y ahora no importa, solamente es música, pero hubo un tiempo que causaba muchos problemas. Lo que tiene que ir al altar no es lo mismo para todas las personas, pero algo va ir al altar. Damos la espalda al pasado. Obviamente esto significa renunciar el pecado, pero tiene un precio.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Por ahora todo va bien. Pero sabes, hay muchas personas que nunca llegan a Betel. Yo les llamo “los habitantes de Sequim”. Ellos entienden el evangelio, y talvez han confesado tener fe, pero hasta allí llegaron. No avanzan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yo conocía uno de estos “los habitantes de Sequim” en Londres, Inglaterra en “Speaker’s Corner” (la esquina de los oradores) donde yo iba a predicar el evangelio los Domingos en la tarde y me interrumpían los Musulmanes, etc. Este hombre se llamaba Robert- un buen tipo, el tenia un cartelón que tiene letras atrás y adelante le llaman “sándwich board” en Inglaterra. Y decía “Cristo murió por tus pecados”, en frente y atrás, y el iba a esa esquina. Y todos los predicadores cristianos se conocen y entonces le dije, “tengo que irme, Robert, es hora para el servicio de la noche en mi iglesia”-era una iglesia Bautista en Londres, y le dije “me voy”. Y le pregunte “¿a que iglesia vas?”, y el dijo, “yo voy a una iglesia suma Anglo-Católica”. Y yo le dije, “¿porque no vas a una iglesia evangélica?” El dijo, “bueno, yo fui a una iglesia evangélica pero todos ya eran nacidos de nuevo”. No había nadie a quien predicar. El era totalmente sincero, y lo decía en serio. El sabía el evangelio, pero eso era todo lo que sabía. El nunca vino a Betel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bueno, Abraham llego a Betel y construye un altar y da la espalda a su pasado. Pero algo va mal.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Parte 9
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vamos a Egipto
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mateo 13 nos dice acerca de las semillas que caen en diferentes tipos de suelo. Si el diablo no puede causar que alguien se desvíe del Señor con la concupiscencia (pasiones) de la carne o las lujurias (deseos) juveniles o algo parecido, si no puede conseguir que te caigas por esas razones el tratara con otras cosas: crisis--calamidades. Te ara pensar que tienes que tomar tu destino en tus propias manos o que Dios te ha abandonado cuando las cosas se ponen difíciles, que tú tienes que tomar tus propias decisiones. Y es muy fácil para cristianos jóvenes ser disuadidos (persuadidos).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sabes, que cuando una persona es salva tienen a Jesucristo como su primer amor y creen que van hacer un San Mateo, San Marcos, San Lucas y San Juan en su primer día y van a hacer milagros. Ellos creen que pueden hacer todo. Tienen a su primer amor, tienen mucho celo pero no tienen mucha experiencia o conocimiento y no tienen nada, aunque creen que se la saben toda. Pero después que tienen su primeros estragos pocos meses después se dan cuenta que no saben mucho. Tienen a su primer amor, tenemos que darle crédito, y eso es algo que tendemos a perder, pero no tienen sabiduría o experiencia o ningún conocimiento. Y por eso se meten en muchos líos.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¿Entonces que hace Abraham? Se va para Egipto. ¿Egipto es la ilustración de? El mundo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lee Isaías 30, lo que dice Isaías acerca de ir a Egipto. El rey Ezequías era un buen rey pero le dieron malos consejos. El estaba en una crisis estratégica. Los asirios amenazando a un lado en el Oriente y tenia a Egipto al otro lado. Atrapado entre dos
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           superpoderes. Y lo aconsejaron de ir a Egipto por ayuda. El profeta Isaías advierte acerca de ellos que estaban diciéndole, que actuara durante una crisis en su propia sabiduría de ir a Egipto. Lean Isaías 30:1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¡Ay de los hijos que se apartan, dice Jehová, para tomar consejo, y no de mí; para cobijarse con cubierta, y no de mi Espíritu,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cuando miras a la gente metida en el Ecumenismo, hacen alianzas que no son del Espíritu de Dios. Van a Egipto, a las religiones del mundo
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           añadiendo pecado a pecado! Que se apartan para descender a Egipto, y no han preguntado de mi boca; para fortalecerse con la fuerza de Faraón, y poner su esperanza en la sombra de Egipto.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Noten no es que van a Egipto pero van sin consultar con El Señor. Cuando nos involucramos con el mundo tenemos que tener la sabiduría y dirección del Señor. ¿Te involucras en el sistema legal del mundo? Tienes que tener la dirección del Señor. Te involucras con el sistema financiero de este mundo, el sistema de salud, sistema escolar- cuando te involucras con el mundo tienes que consultar con El Señor. Yo no te aconsejaría ni si quiera una aspirina sin orar primero. Cuando te involucras con el mundo tienes que consultar con el Señor. Pero no lo hizo. En una crisis la carne tiende a gravitar a lo que la carne considera la fuerza, el mundo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pero la fuerza de Faraón se os cambiará en vergüenza, y el amparo en la sombra de Egipto en humillación (confusión).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cuando alguien va al mundo va a quedar en un estado de humillación. A los reincidentes (los que se desvían del Señor) siempre les pasa. Quedan en un estado de humillación.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Miren lo que le paso a Abraham. Fue tan bajo que el estaba dispuesto a dar a su propia esposa sexualmente a otro hombre y aparentemente paso.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Parte 10
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nunca Serás el Mismo
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ves, tú no puedes conocer a Jesús y ser el mismo. Una vez que has llegado a conocerlo tu vas a ser mejor o vas a ser peor, pero no el mismo. Si regresas al mundo te vas a hundir a un nuevo nivel de depravación moral que es peor que cualquier cosa que hiciste antes de ser salvo. Tú no puedes conocer a Cristo y ser el mismo, vas a ser mejor o peor. Si regresas al mundo te volverás más depravado que antes de conocerlo. Te hundirás a un nuevo nivel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           No solamente esto pero quedaras a un estado de humillación. Miren a Isaías 31:1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¡Ay de los que descienden a Egipto en busca de ayuda, de los que se apoyan en la caballería,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           de los que confían en la multitud de sus carros de guerra y en la gran fuerza de sus jinetes,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           pero no toman en cuenta al *Santo de Israel, ni buscan al SEÑOR!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sin embargo, el SEÑOR es también sabio, y traerá calamidad,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           y no se retractará de sus palabras.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Se levantará contra la dinastía de los malvados, contra los que ayudan a los malhechores.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Los egipcios, en cambio, son *hombres y no dioses; sus caballos son carne y no espíritu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cuando el SEÑOR extienda su mano, tropezará el que presta ayuda
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           y caerá el que la recibe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¡Todos juntos perecerán!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¡No hay ayuda en Egipto! La fuerza de los caballos era carne y no Espíritu. La antigua creación siempre buscará la carne; siempre mirara a las cosas que el mundo considera fuerte: dinero, el poder político, la influencia, el prestigio. Cada vez que te involucras con el mundo, si Dios va a usar las cosas del mundo, será en sus términos, nunca en términos del mundo. Cada vez que te involucras con el mundo necesitas la mente del Señor. Pero la carne quiere confiar en las cosas del mundo; la carne quiere confiar en lo que el mundo considera fuerte.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Abraham descubre de la manera más difícil que no funciona. Y allí se dirige. Él va todo el camino hacia a en aquellos tiempos era conocida como el desierto de Shur. El desierto de Shur, generalmente, fue la zona oriental del desierto del Sinaí y la zona occidental del Negev. Es un viaje largo y caliente hasta "Mitstrayim" – Egipto. (En hebreo llamamos Egipto "Mistrayim"). Y luego todo el camino de vuelta a Betel en Génesis 13:1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Parte 11
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Resumiendo la Jornada Original
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ves, vamos a continuar donde dejamos. Él podría haber avanzado más en su viaje a donde Dios quería pero en lugar desperdicio su tiempo. Los reincidentes (los que se desvían del Señor) pierden su tiempo, desperdician su vida. ¿En comparación a la eternidad, que son 10 o 20 años? Nada. Pero en comparación con los 80 a 90 años que probablemente tengas en este mundo, 10-20 años es mucho tiempo que perder. Los reincidentes están perdiendo su tiempo, sin duda están desperdiciando su juventud. Y todo llegará a nada. Terminaran en un estado de humillación. Ellos van a salir de Egipto o morirán allí y van a continuar donde dejaron. Todo ese tiempo perdido para nada. Volver a Betel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Entonces, él resume su jornada que debería haber comenzado. Él procede de Betel más al sur. Él pasa a través las colinas de Judea, desde las montañas de Samaria hacia las colinas de Judea. Es un largo, arduo viaje desde Betel a Hebrón, pero no casi tan difícil como ir todo el camino a Egipto y regresar. Él viene a Hebrón. "Hebrón" deriva de la palabra hebrea para "comunión" –"heet ha brut". La palabra hebrea "heet ha brut" para comunión significa "ladrillos mantenidos juntos". Ahora Pedro elabora esto en 1 Pedro 2: 5 somos las piedras del templo, la iglesia es el templo. Somos las "piedras vivas".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           El domingo de Ramos cuando Jesús entra en el Monte del templo desde la puerta del este y el pueblo canta la Hallel Rabbah (Salmos 113-118) – "Hosanna para el hijo de David", el Sanedrín le dice a Jesús que calle a la gente. Y Jesús dice, "si estas permanecen en silencio las piedras clamaran"(Lucas 19: 40). Lo que él decía en Midrash judía es que si los judíos no me proclaman como El Mesías los cristianos lo harán. Juan el Bautista dijo que Dios podría levantar hijos a Abraham aun de estas piedras (Mateo 3: 9) – los cristianos como los hijos de Abraham.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hebrón es el lugar de comunión: las piedras cimentadas juntas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Supongamos que entró en un edificio y le diga al pastor, "es una bonita iglesia la que tienes – un gran edificio, pero hay un montón de ladrillos que faltan en la pared. ¿Dónde están los ladrillos que faltan?" Ahí están – están amontonados en medio del piso. ¿Qué buenos son los ladrillos amontonados en medio del piso? Para que los ladrillos sean buenos tienen que ser colocados en la pared, sujetados a los otros ladrillos. Una cosa es venir a la iglesia; es otra cosa venir a una comunión (compañerismo cristiano).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hebrón fue un largo y arduo viaje a través de las montañas, y al llegar a Hebrón Abraham tuvo que construir un altar. Si quieres venir a comunión te va a costar algo. Cualquiera puede venir a la iglesia, cantar el himno, pagar un diezmo, traer tus ofrendas: "Hola, hermano, ¿cómo estás? Nos vemos la semana que viene." 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cualquiera 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           pueda hacer eso.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ahora bien, no es mal hacer eso. Cuando eres un cristiano nuevo vienes a Betel, pero es erróneo permanecer en Betel. Tienes que venir a Hebrón, tienes que venir a una comunión. Debido a estar en el lugar de comunión, Abraham habita bajo otros robles, los robles de Mamre. (Esto es cerca del lugar hoy llamado Kirath-Arba en la Ribera Occidental, una zona muy problemática. Ahí esta la cueva de Macpela, donde están enterrados los patriarcas). "Mamre" en hebreo significa "firmeza" o "vigor". Los "robles de fuerza". Y es sólo cuando llega a Hebrón, viviendo bajo los robles de Mamre, que se encuentra en una posición fuerte estratégicamente para rescatar a su pariente Lot. Él no pudo rescatar su pariente Lot si él está en Bethel, tuvo que estar en Hebrón, cerca a donde estaba Lot.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Parte 12
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           De Iglesia a una Comunión
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ves, queremos ver a nuestras familias salvas, nuestros vecinos salvos, nuestros amigos salvos, queremos que nuestros compatriotas salvos de los paganos: los Cananitas de la tierra. De la Nueva Era, de Islam, de el ocultismo, del cristianismo falso, pero nunca vas a hacer eso con solo ir a la iglesia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Fui un misionero en el Medio Oriente por muchos años – escúchame. No hay una iglesia en el mundo – no me refiero en el sentido griego de "eklesia" pero en el sentido de "Congregación": no hay una iglesia en el mundo que pueda confrontar a una mezquita y ganar. ¿Has oído lo que he dicho? No hay una iglesia en el mundo que puede confrontar a una mezquita y ganar. Si deseas confrontar a una mezquita es mejor que seas una comunión (compañerismo cristiano). Si vas a derrotar a Islam mejor que estés en un lugar de firmeza, vigor, la verdadera fuerza.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           No hay una iglesia en el mundo que puede combatir a los mormones o los testigos de Jehová – están demasiado comprometidos. Son más celosos de una mentira que la mayoría de los cristianos son para la verdad. Ninguna iglesia puede tomar a un salón del Reino de los testigos de Jehová o un templo Mormón. Ninguna. No iglesia en el mundo puede combatir esos lugares; una comunión puede – no una iglesia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Parte 13
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Betel Será Desechada
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¿Moras en Betel, o Moras en Hebrón? Bien, si estás viviendo en Betel vas a tener problemas. Lean conmigo el libro de Amos 4:4
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vayan a Betel y pequen;
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           vayan a Guilgal y sigan pecando. Ofrezcan sus sacrificios por la mañana,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           y al tercer día sus diezmos.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Quemen pan leudado 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           (con levadura) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           como ofrenda de gratitud
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …….(Pecado y falsa doctrina)….
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Y proclamen ofrendas voluntarias. Háganlo saber a todos, israelitas;
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¡eso es lo que a ustedes les encanta! —afirma el SEÑOR omnipotente—.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¡Por que te encanta Asambleas de Hermanos Libres! ¡Por que te encanta Pentecostales!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¡Por que te encanta Presbiterianos! ¡Por que te encanta Bautistas!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “!Llego a la iglesia! ¡Rindo mi diezmo!" Esta fermentado. Orgullo espiritual, el pecado, la doctrina falsa. “! Llego a la Iglesia, todo está bien! ¡Hago mi granito de arena! ¡Rindo mi diezmo! ¡Estoy bien!" La carne ama religión. La antigua creación siempre intenta justificarse por medio de mantener la ley, yendo de nuevo bajo la ley. Leamos Amos 5:5
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           y no busquéis a Betel, ni entréis en Gilgal, ni paséis a Beerseba;
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Todo esto tiene significado en hebreo)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           porque Gilgal será llevada en cautiverio, y Betel será desecha.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¿Viste eso? "Betel será desechada”, vendrán los problemas. La iglesia te fallara. Si no ha ocurrido ya, tarde o temprano absolutamente te lo garantizo, te lo prometo, la iglesia te fallara. La razón que la iglesia te fallara es debido a que la iglesia está formada por personas que son como tú y como yo. La iglesia te fallara. No puedes permanecer en una iglesia. " Betel vendrá a problemas". Es una comunión que te mantendrá.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tenemos algunos creyentes que eran cristianos bajo los comunistas en Rumania. Las iglesias no significaban nada. La policía comunista podría deshacerse de cualquier iglesia; las comuniones se sostenían. Personas que tienen un sentido de compromiso, comunidad, familia; personas dispuestas a arriesgar su cuello a uno por el otro, esas son las cosas que se mantuvo bajo la persecución. Y persecución volverá antes de que Jesús venga incluso a países que consideramos que son democracias. "Betel será desechada”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           No hay seguridad en la iglesia; hay seguridad en Hebrón —ahí esta la fortaleza. Ahí es donde crecen los robles de Mamre.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Parte 14
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Los habitantes de Betel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¿Qué es un "habitante de Betel"? Hay muchas maneras de identificarlos. Una manera, por supuesto, es gente que viene a la iglesia el domingo por la mañana pero no vienen al servicio de noche. No por motivos validos como los niños enfermos o trabajos o algo así. Sólo porque prefieren mirar el juego de fútbol en lugar de grabarlo en video y mirarlo cuando llegan a casa. Es el "habitante de Betel". Hoy en día puedes grabar el vídeo del juego si te gustan los deportes, pero esas personas tienen un problema. O personas que vienen los domingos y ponen su granito de arena, pero no llegan a los lugares de las reuniones entre semanas, es lo que constantemente hace la gente. No por motivos válidos como los niños enfermos o responsabilidades de trabajo o cosas así, me refiero sólo a personas que hacen excusas para no estar allí. Esas personas tienen un problema. Sus prioridades están equivocadas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pero hay una manera segura para identificar al "habitante de Betel". Te diré cómo identificarlo a un "habitante de Betel": han sido salvos por 5 años, 10 años, han sido salvos 60 años o más y no saben si son un "ojo", un "pie" o una "mano". No saben lo que
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           son sus dones, no saben lo que es su ministerio, no saben si tienen el don de la enseñanza, no saben si tienen el don de evangelismo, si tienen el don de la ayuda: no saben cuáles son sus dones. No saben dónde se ubican en la pared sólo permanecen como un ladrillo en medio del piso. Vienen a la iglesia, pagan el diezmo, cantan un himno y dicen, "te veré le la semana que viene". Ese es un "habitante de Betel".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La mayoría de los cristianos en el mundo occidental son "habitantes de Betel". En la mayoría de las iglesias que voy en el mundo occidental es el 15% de la gente que hace el 85% de oración. Llaman una reunión de oración, vean cuántas personas llegan. Es el 15% de las personas que hacen el 85% del ministerio. Es el 15% de la gente que hace el 85% de las ofrendas. No me refiero en términos de cantidades, es decir, en términos de capacidad: porción. Es el 15% de las personas que están en comunión; los otros solo van a la iglesia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Betel será desechada” Llegara a nada. No debiera de reírme sobre esto. Pero "Betel vendrá a problemas". Les digo que la iglesia te va a desilusionar. Y en los Últimos Días nos va a desilusionar a todos.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nunca consigues nada si solo vienes a la iglesia. ¿Eres un nuevo cristiano? Bien, ven a la iglesia, pero luego tienes que venir a una comunión y construir un altar. Te costará algo venir a una comunión. Cuesta: tiempo, finanzas, ataque espiritual – habrá un precio.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ningún altar, ningún sacrificio; ningún sacrificio, ningún progreso.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Parte 15
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Todos Estamos En Algún Lugar En Este Mapa
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mira un mapa del viaje de Abraham. Todo el mundo está en alguna parte en ese mapa. Incluso los niños que hay en la guardería o la escuela dominical: no lo saben todavía pero están en Ur de los Caldeos. A través de la fe de los padres creyentes ya están siendo atraídos por el Señor en el camino de salvación. Dios ya esta llamando. No bautizamos a los bebés, pero Dios ve a los hijos de cristianos diferentes de lo que ve a los niños del mundo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tal vez estas en Harán, estás en ese momento de crisis. Si estás leyendo esto y no has nacido de nuevo y no has aceptado a Jesús, estás leyendo esto por una razón. No tus propias razones, pero razones de Dios. Tu vida no tiene sentido, pero si aceptas a Jesús,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           tendrá sentido, porque ser cristiano es muy fácil. Tal vez las cosas que has leído hoy son complicadas, pero cuando nace un bebe no sabe mucho: aprende. Cuando naces de nuevo es lo mismo: uno aprende más al seguir. Sin embargo, haber nacido es fácil y también lo es el nacer de nuevo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           No estoy hablando de propaganda o tonterías que ves con la engañaría de los estafadores- predicadores de América en la televisión, eso no es nacer de nuevo, es una estafa. Estoy hablando del Evangelio. El Evangelio es simple. El mismo tipo de amor que tienes para tu propio bebé, si tienes un bebé, Dios creó ese tipo de amor para enseñarte cuanto te ama. Y lo mismo que le darías tu vida voluntariamente para salvar la vida de tu bebé, es lo que hizo Jesús cuando fue a la Cruz por tu pecado. Eso es lo que hizo. Ves, todos nos hemos rebelados contra el amor de Dios y rechazamos su autoridad. Hemos pasado bajo la influencia de alguien llamado el diablo, el dios de este mundo. Por eso es que ningún sistema económico o político del hombre nunca funcionará, es por eso que destruyen el medio ambiente, es por eso que los matrimonios fallan, es por eso que queremos ser buenos y hacer buenas cosas pero todos hacemos cosas que sabemos que están mal porque tenemos una naturaleza caída (pecado) y todo el mundo se encuentra bajo el poder del malvado.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A Dios, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           un 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           hombre sin pecado vale más que 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           todos 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           los hombres con pecado. Es cómo Jesús podría morir por todo el mundo porque uno sin pecado vale más que todos con pecado. Dios se convierte en un hombre y El toma nuestro pecado. Todas las cosas malas que 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           yo 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           hice, y todas las cosas malas que 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           tú 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           hiciste, Dios las pone sobre Jesús. Y luego nos da su rectitud (justicia). Y como él resucito de los muertos nos resucitara de la muerte hacia la vida eterna. Eso el Evangelio.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tienes que alejarte del pecado. Pide a Dios por el poder de alejarte del pecado y El te dará ese poder. Me libero de adicción a la cocaína cuando estaba en la universidad, una terrible adicción. El diablo tenía un agarre en mi vida pero Jesús es más poderoso que el diablo, fue más poderoso que la cocaína. Lo que hizo para mí lo puede hacer para cualquiera. El lo ara para ti. El te dará el poder para alejarte del pecado si se lo pides. El tomara tu pecado y te dará Su Vida.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Si no conoces a Jesús, entonces estás en Harán, estás en el momento de crisis. Puedes ir de la muerte a la vida hoy. No tienes que ir al infierno, no tienes que ir al juicio, puedes ser hijo de Abraham hoy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tal vez estas en Betel donde solo vas a la iglesia. El diablo va a la iglesia todos los domingos. Es muy religioso. El Diablo manda más personas al infierno con la religión que con todas las drogas, el abuso, toda la ludopatía compulsiva junta. La religión es una droga.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tú sabes, las dos personas más influyentes en la historia eran ambos judíos: Karl Marx y Jesucristo. En una cosa estuvieron de acuerdo: la religión es el mayor fraude que se ha perpetrado en la humanidad. Religión te llevara a ninguna parte; es Jesucristo que te llevara al cielo. Religión no es la solución para el problema del mundo. Mira a Irlanda del
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Norte: eso es la religión. Religión no es la solución para el problema del mundo, la religión es el problema del mundo, Jesús es la solución.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pero tal vez las cosas te salieron mal. Tal vez fue la ley del mundo, las cosas que le gustan a nuestra naturaleza antigua, pasiones de la carne, la inmoralidad sexual, relaciones impías (amorales), drogas, cualquiera que sea: el amor dinero o tal vez las cosas simplemente salieron mal. Sentiste que Dios te abandono. No lo hizo, pero sentías como si lo hizo y empezaste a desviarte y asumir la dirección de tu propia existencia ya no como socio menor pero como el gerente principal y fuiste a Egipto. Estas de vuelta en el mundo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           No hay esperanza para ti allí; sólo vas a terminar en un estado de humillación. Tú vas a salir de allí o vas a morir allí. No existe tal cosa como un exitoso reincidente (los que se desvían del Señor). Es una imposibilidad teológica. Estás desperdiciando tu vida, estás desperdiciando tu juventud, es solamente un desperdicio. Tienes que regresar a Betel, volver al Señor y a Su casa y continuar donde dejaste.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Allí es donde esta la mayoría de la gente: Betel, pero no es ahí donde Dios quiere que estemos. Él quiere que estemos en Hebrón. Él no quiere que seamos ladrillos en el piso, él quiere que seamos ladrillos cementados en la pared. Quiere que tú sepas tu lugar en el cuerpo de Cristo, El quiere que estés en el lugar de firmeza y vigor para que puedas rescatar a tu familia de los reyes de la oscuridad. Ahí es donde El quiere que estés.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¿Dónde estás? ¿Los niños están en Ur de los caldeos, podemos estar de acuerdo, pero estas en Harán donde nunca has aceptado Jesús? ¿Estás en ese punto crítico? Podrías comenzar tu viaje hoy. La Biblia dice: "No presumas del día de mañana”,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           porque no sabes lo que el día traerá. (Proverbios 27:1) Ahora es la hora, hoy es el día de la salvación. Si no conoces al Señor, contáctenos. No sigas sin llegar a conocerlo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Talvez estás en Egipto. Por favor: Dios no te ama menos, esta vida es demasiado corta, deja de desperdiciarla. La juventud huye; no la desperdicies. Se nos dice en Eclesiastés, "la juventud huye". (Eclesiastés 12: 1) No la desperdicies.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pero la mayoría de ustedes están donde la mayoría de los cristianos están – al menos en el mundo occidental, la mayoría de ustedes están en la iglesia. La mayoría de los cristianos están en Betel. Tengo una esperanza y una oración para tu iglesia. Esta es mi esperanza y mi oración para tu iglesia: que pronto ya no será una iglesia. Mi oración para ustedes es que su iglesia se convierta en una comunión.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 05:59:29 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/la-jornada-de-abraham</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Spanish</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Una Grieta en la Armadura</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/una-grieta-en-la-armadura</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture: 1 Chronicles 18-19
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What happens when good leaders become involved with bad ones?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            ( Reina - Va lera 1995 )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Introducción
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Saludos queridos amigos en el maravilloso nombre de Jesús.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241009105923/http://bible.logos.com/passage/nasb/2%20Chronicles%2018.1-19.3" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cuando el Espíritu Santo nos da más de una versión de algo en la Biblia, esto es importante; y tal como se tiene cuatro evangelios de la misma historia, en el Antiguo Testamento se tiene a los libros de Reyes y Crónicas, dos aspectos de la misma historia, además de cualquier cosa que un profeta o unos profetas hayan profetizado durante ese tiempo. Se encuentran tres y cuatro aspectos de los mismos episodios en el Antiguo Testamento al igual que se encuentran en los evangelios. Cuando el Espíritu Santo nos da más que un informe de algo, esto es importante. Pasen por favor conmigo a 2 Crónicas 18. Esta es la versión paralela a lo que encontramos en 1 Reyes 22, pero ya estamos leyendo desde 2 Crónicas 18:1‐19:3
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Comenzando en el versículo 1…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Tenía pues Josafat riquezas y gloria en abundancia; y emparentó con Acab.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           El Peligro del Nepotismo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cuidado con el nepotismo. Punto 1: Es un punto de vulnerabilidad. Las lealtades familiares estorban a las lealtades doctrinales. Cuando observan a gente aliada por el matrimonio, o que este Pastor es el primo de ese Pastor, o que su hermana está casada con el Pastor – Cuando observan conexiones familiares, tengan cuidado. Todo lo que Dios quiere para el bien el Diablo usara para el mal. Dios creó familias, creó la estructura familiar. ¿Pero saben qué? Jesús dijo: el que ama a la familia más que a mí, no es digno de mí. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241009105923/http://bible.logos.com/passage/nasb/Mt.%2010.37" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Mt. 10:37
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La familia de mi esposa son sobrevivientes del holocausto, Judíos de Europa del Este que sobrevivieron al Holocausto. Cuando mi esposa llego a creer que Jesús, Yeshua, era el Mesías Judío, se le dijo, "ahora eres una de ellos. Nos mataron, ahora te has vuelto una de ellos." Las lealtades familiares. Si es posible el Diablo usara algo que Dios quiso para el bien para hacer el mal.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           El Nepotismo es la primera cosa que puede predisponer a un buen Cristiano transigir con cosas que él sabe ser malas. Pero sigamos leyendo este triste episodio acerca de Josafat. Su nombre en hebreo es Yahowshaphat (yeh‐ho‐shaw‐fawt) – “Jehová será juez” o “Juzgará”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Josafat y Acab
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241009105923/http://bible.logos.com/passage/nasb/2%20Chronicles.%2018.2-7" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Y en 2 Crónicas. 18:2‐7
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Después de algunos años descendió a Samaria para visitar a Acab, por lo que Acab mató muchas ovejas y bueyes para él y para la gente que con él venía, y le persuadió que fuera con él contra Ramot de Galaad.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           3 Y dijo Acab, rey de Israel, a Josafat, rey de Judá: ¿Quieres venir conmigo contra Ramot de Galaad? Él respondió: Yo soy como tú, y mi pueblo como tu pueblo; iremos contigo a la guerra.4 Además dijo Josafat al rey de Israel: Te ruego que consultes hoy la palabra de
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jehová.5 Entonces el rey de Israel reunió a cuatrocientos profetas y les preguntó: ¿Iremos a la guerra contra Ramot de Galaad, o me estaré quieto? Le respondieron: Sube, porque Dios los entregará en manos del rey.6 Pero Josafat dijo: ¿Hay aún aquí algún profeta de Jehová, para que por medio de él consultemos?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           7 El rey de Israel respondió a Josafat: Aún hay aquí un hombre por medio del cual podemos preguntar a Jehová; pero yo lo aborrezco, porque nunca me profetiza cosa buena, sino siempre mal. Es Micaías hijo de Imla. Respondió Josafat: No hable así el rey.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Lo odio, nunca profetiza para el bien”. Los Falsos profetas siempre anunciaran lo que la gente quiere oír. Los profetas verdaderos solo anuncian a la gente lo que necesita escuchar.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241009105923/http://bible.logos.com/passage/nasb/2%20Chronicles%2018.8-19.3" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Crónicas 18:8‐19:3
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           8 Entonces el rey de Israel llamó a un oficial
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241009105923/http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2%20Cronicas%2018%3A8-19%3A3&amp;amp;version=RVR1995&amp;amp;fes-RVR1995-11551a&amp;amp;fes-RVR1995-11551a" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           a] y le dijo: Haz venir enseguida a Micaías hijo de Imla.9 El rey de Israel y Josafat, rey de Judá, estaban sentados cada uno en su trono, vestidos con sus ropas reales, en la plaza junto a la entrada de la puerta de Samaria, y todos los profetas profetizaban delante de ellos.10 Y Sedequías hijo de Quenaana se había hecho cuernos de hierro,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241009105923/http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2%20Cronicas%2018%3A8-19%3A3&amp;amp;version=RVR1995&amp;amp;fes-RVR1995-11553b&amp;amp;fes-RVR1995-11553b" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           b] y decía: «Así ha dicho Jehová: Con estos acornearás a los sirios hasta destruirlos por completo». 11 De esta manera profetizaban también todos los profetas, diciendo: «Sube contra Ramot de Galaad y serás prosperado; porque Jehová la entregará en manos del rey». 12 El mensajero que había ido a llamar a Micaías le habló diciendo: Mira que las palabras de los profetas a una voz anuncian al rey cosas buenas; yo, pues, te ruego que tu palabra sea como la de uno de ellos, que hables bien. 13 Dijo Micaías: Vive Jehová, que lo que mi Dios me diga, eso hablaré. Luego se presentó al rey, 14 y el rey le dijo: Micaías, ¿iremos a pelear contra Ramot de Galaad, o debo desistir? Él respondió: Subid y seréis prosperados, pues serán entregados en vuestras manos.15 El rey le dijo: ¿Hasta cuántas veces te conjuraré que no me hables sino la verdad en nombre de Jehová?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           16 Entonces Micaías dijo: He visto a todo Israel disperso por los montes como ovejas sin pastor
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241009105923/http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2%20Cronicas%2018%3A8-19%3A3&amp;amp;version=RVR1995&amp;amp;fes-RVR1995-11559c&amp;amp;fes-RVR1995-11559c" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           c] y Jehová ha dicho: "Estos no tienen Señor; vuélvase cada uno en paz a su casa".17 El rey de Israel dijo a Josafat: ¿No te había yo dicho que no me profetizaría bien, sino
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           mal? 18 Entonces Micaías dijo: Oíd, pues, palabra de Jehová: Yo he visto a Jehová sentado en su trono, y todo el ejército de los cielos estaba a su mano derecha y a su izquierda.19 Y
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           preguntó Jehová: "¿Quién inducirá a Acab, rey de Israel, para que suba y caiga en Ramot de Galaad?" Y el uno decía de una manera, y el otro decía de otra. 20 Entonces salió un espíritu que se puso delante de Jehová y dijo: "Yo lo induciré". Y Jehová le dijo: "¿De qué modo?" 21 Él respondió: "Saldré y seré espíritu de mentira en la boca de todos sus profetas". Jehová dijo:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Tú lograrás engañarlo. Anda y hazlo así". 22 Y ahora Jehová ha puesto espíritu de mentira en la boca de estos tus profetas; pues Jehová ha hablado el mal contra ti.23 Entonces Sedequías
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           hijo de Quenaana se le acercó y golpeó a Micaías en la mejilla, diciendo: ¿Por qué camino se ha ido de mí el espíritu de Jehová para hablarte a ti? 24 Micaías respondió: Tú mismo lo verás el día en que vayas escondiéndote de habitación en habitación.25 Entonces el rey de Israel dijo: Tomad a Micaías y llevadlo a Amón, gobernador de la ciudad, y a Joás, hijo del rey, 26 y decidles: "El rey ha dicho así: Poned a este en la cárcel y sustentadle con pan de aflicción y
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           agua de angustia, hasta que yo vuelva en paz". 27 Micaías dijo: Si tú vuelves en paz, no ha hablado Jehová por mí. Dijo además: Oíd, pueblos todos.28 Subieron, pues, el rey de Israel, y Josafat, rey de Judá, a Ramot de Galaad.29 Y dijo el rey de Israel a Josafat: Yo me disfrazaré para entrar en la batalla, pero tú vístete con tus ropas reales. Se disfrazó el rey de Israel y entró en la batalla.30 El rey de Siria, por su parte, había ordenado a los capitanes de los carros que tenía consigo: «No peleéis con chico ni con grande, sino sólo con el rey de
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Israel». 31 Cuando los capitanes de los carros vieron a Josafat, dijeron: "Este es el rey de Israel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Y lo rodearon para pelear; pero Josafat clamó y Jehová lo ayudó, apartándolos Dios de él; 32 pues al ver los capitanes de los carros que no era el rey de Israel, desistieron de
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           acosarle.33 Pero un hombre disparó el arco al azar e hirió al rey de Israel entre las junturas de
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           la coraza. El rey dijo entonces al cochero: Vuelve las riendas y sácame del campo, porque estoy mal herido. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241009105923/http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2%20Cronicas%2018%3A8-19%3A3&amp;amp;version=RVR1995&amp;amp;fes-RVR1995-11576d&amp;amp;fes-RVR1995-11576d" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [D
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ] 34 Pero arreció la batalla aquel día, por lo que el rey de Israel se mantuvo en pie en su carro frente a los sirios hasta la tarde; y murió al ponerse el sol.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Josafat, rey de Judá, volvió en paz a su casa en Jerusalén.2 Y le salió al encuentro el vidente Jehú hijo de Hanani, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241009105923/http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2%20Cronicas%2018%3A8-19%3A3&amp;amp;version=RVR1995&amp;amp;fes-RVR1995-11579e&amp;amp;fes-RVR1995-11579e" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           e] el cual dijo al rey Josafat: ¿Al impío das ayuda, y amas a los que aborrecen a Jehová? Por esto ha caído sobre ti la cólera de Jehová.3 Pero se han hallado en ti buenas cosas, por cuanto has quitado de la tierra las imágenes de Asera y has dispuesto tu corazón para buscar a Dios.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cuando Buenos Lideres Se Involucran Con Los Malos
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           El Rey Josafat era un hombre bueno, un hombre recto. Cada rey de Israel era apóstata. La mayoría de los reyes de Judá fueron apóstatas, pero Josafat era un buen rey, en realidad era un rey muy bueno. ¿Qué es lo que ocurre cuando buenos líderes se juntan con malos? Yo no creo en la culpabilidad por asociación. La Biblia no dice nada acerca de la culpabilidad por asociación. ¿Pero la culpabilidad por cooperación?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¿Culpabilidad por participación? ¿Culpabilidad por identificación? Cuando un hombre bueno se sube a una plataforma o en un programa de televisión con alguien que es herético, con alguien que es un apóstata o inmoral, usted está apoyando implícitamente al ministerio de esa persona y usted se deja identificar con él.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Estuve viendo TBN justamente ayer. No podía creer que algunas partes fueran tan terroríficas. Cuando una persona 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           NO salva 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ve eso, piensa que el “nacer de nuevo” es una estafa. Han vuelto al “nacer de nuevo” una broma del hogar en todo el mundo, por lo menos para las personas en el mundo desarrollado. Se está poniendo más y más difícil compartir de Jesús, predicar el evangelio, entregar el mensaje de salvación a los perdidos por lo que Satanás ha hecho con la televisión “Cristiana”, así llamada.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Estaríamos mucho mejor sin televisión Cristiana en vez del 99% de lo que tenemos hoy en día y estoy convencido de eso. Todo lo que el poderoso Satanás tenía para corromper, lo ha corrompido. La gente que no es salva ve la “caja boba” y piensa que somos todos idiotas. Todos piensan que somos estafadores. Si buenos hombres salen ahí se identifican con los malos hombres. Cuando Josafat llevaba el carro de Acab, fue confundido con Acab.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pero veamos el pasaje desde el comienzo. Una vez más el Espíritu Santo nos da más que una versión.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En la versión de I Reyes, al final del capítulo 21, Acab se arrepintió. (1 Rey. 21:27‐29)Los malos reyes son buenos para arrepentirse, pero cada vez que se arrepienten regresan doblemente notorios a lo que eran. Si Benny Hinn se arrepiente de nuevo me voy a esconder y me voy a cubrir. Cada vez que ese hombre se arrepiente regresa peor. ¿Qué significa esto? ¿Porque? Está casado con Jezabel. Jezabel es una metáfora bíblica del espíritu de falsa religión. ¿Que dice el Señor Jesucristo acerca de Jezabel? Apocalipsis 2:20
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           20 Pero tengo contra ti que toleras que esa mujer Jezabel, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241009105923/http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=revelation%202%3A20%20&amp;amp;version=RVR1995&amp;amp;fes-RVR1995-30741a&amp;amp;fes-RVR1995-30741a" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           a] que se dice profetisa, enseñe y seduzca a mis siervos para fornicar y para comer cosas sacrificadas a los ídolos.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Es una seducción Satánica por parte de la falsa religión cuya mujer Jezabel es tipológicamente la personificación. En otras palabras, ella representa la seducción espiritual; eso es lo que dijo Jesús. Usted se vuelve como la gente con la que está casado
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Estoy casado con una judía neurótica. Creo que eso se debe a la historia de la familia que escapo de los pogromos. Mi esposa chequea las valvulas de gas tres veces antes de que nos vayamos a dormir, y chequea al menos dos veces a cada ventana de la casa. Vivimos en Inglaterra. Aquí cuando es tarde en la noche, ella apaga las luces y me dice en Hebreo “¿Jacob, revisastes la ventana de la cocina?” “Si, Pavia verifique la ventana de la cocina, buenas noches.” ¿De verdad revise aquella ventana en la cocina? Por supuesto que no, me está volviendo loco. Asi que tengo que bajar tres pisos con una linterna, los niños están durmiendo en el segundo piso – dormimos en el último piso y la cocina se encuentra en la planta de abajo – Imagínense, hago eso a la media noche.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Uno se vuelve como la persona con la que está casado. Volvamos a Acab, Acab está casado con Jezabel, la seductora que engañó a Israel en la creencia pagana demoníaca. ¿Qué sucede después? Josafat es un buen rey, pero hay una conexión
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           familiar: El nepotismo. Conozco dos juntas misioneras dirigidas a los judíos que fueron socavadas, ósea básicamente destruidas por el nepotismo – Dos juntas misioneras dirigidas a los Judíos se convirtieron en empresas familiares. He conocido iglesias donde las lealtades familiares han destruido a la comunión de la iglesia. Si alguien no estaba de acuerdo era como ponerse en contra de la familia. Es una cosa peligrosa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acuérdense, que cualquier cosa que Dios quiere para el bien el diablo usara para el mal y el nepotismo nos predispone a ciertas cosas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           El Enemigo Interno
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Regresemos a 2 Crónicas 18, esta es la oración que siempre escucharan – esto es lo que Acab dirá. “Tenemos un enemigo en común. Mi pueblo es como tu pueblo. Mi Dios es como tu Dios, somos hermanos. Tenemos que tener unidad: tenemos que ser unidos para vencer a la oposición. ¿No se dan cuenta, el nivel de aborto está yendo por el techo? ¿No logran ver que la homosexualidad está influyendo en las escuelas y los medios de comunicación? ¿No se dan cuenta que las religiones del oriente y las sectas están creciendo? ¡No podemos permitirnos el lujo de estar divididos! ¡Tenemos que pararnos juntos para salvar a la tierra de Dios! ¡Tenemos que ser unidos! ¡No podemos andar discutiendo el uno contra el otro! ¡Oh, sé que hemos tenido nuestras diferencias pero ya no podemos permitirnos ese lujo! Hay un enemigo en común. Mi pueblo es como tu pueblo; Mi Dios es como su Dios. En fin de cuentas todos somos Cristianos nacidos de nuevo.” Suena muy convincente, suena muy lógico. Hasta un punto suena también inicialmente bíblico.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Como señalé antes, el Espíritu Santo es el Espíritu de la Verdad y Él es el Espíritu de Santidad. No puede haber unidad del Espíritu donde hay herejía e inmoralidad. “¡Oh, tenemos un enemigo en común!” Es fácil de tratar con un enemigo externo; pero un enemigo interno es otra cosa. Cuando Jesús nos advirtió acerca de los falsos profetas en los últimos días no nos estaba advirtiendo principalmente sobre los Monees o los Testigos de Jehová o los mormones. A pesar de eso, no me cabe duda de que la proliferación de las sectas es en sí mismo de cierta relevancia profética, pero esos no son principalmente los falsos profetas de los cuales Jesús nos alertaba. Nos está advirtiendo acerca de aquellos que entran a las iglesias evangélicas y que tratan de
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           seducirnos. Son los enemigos internos que son los más peligrosos. Hasta el día que tratemos con el enemigo interno no estaremos en ninguna posición para tratar con el enemigo de afuera.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sin embargo, siempre le dirán la misma cosa: "No seas negativo. No seas demasiado crítico.” “Tenemos que unirnos. Tenemos que pararnos juntos frente a la amenaza común”." Pero cuando llegue el elemento de la familia, ¡Tengan cuidado!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vean cómo el rey Acab se congracia. Acab organiza una gran fiesta un gran despliegue. Sacrifica a todos estos animales y hace un gran, gran banquete. Eso es lo que hace.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Estas personas saben cómo congraciarse. La gente con motivos ocultos sabe cómo estafar y manipular. Lo aprenden de su esposa, Jezabel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cuantas personas se han encontrado con el Papa Juan Pablo II. El Vaticano unos meses atrás emitió una declaración diciendo que era la única verdadera Iglesia. En México en 1999 Juan Pablo II pidió a los católicos que “se levanten contra los protestantes”, o sea, entre comillas. No esconde sus motivos. ¿Un hombre que declara abiertamente que la Virgen María nos co‐redimió? ¿Un hombre que le reza a los muertos? El no oculta sus motivos. Pero evangélico tras evangélico lo llamara “Padre santo” a pesar de que Jesús dijo, “a ningún hombre llamen su padre” Y dicen “¡Oh, que maravilloso fué el Papa, que amable! ¡Es un hombre tan bueno! ¿Como puede usted hablar en su contra? Lo conocí, era tan esto, era tan eso…” Saben cómo congraciarse. ¿Que dice el apóstol Pablo acerca de lucifer? Aparece como ángel de luz. Y también aparecerán sus siervos. Saben cómo congraciarse. Tal como Merodac‐
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241009105923/http://bible.logos.com/passage/nasb/Is.%2039.1-8" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Baladán llegó a seducir a Ezequías (Is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241009105923/http://bible.logos.com/passage/nasb/Is.%2039.1-8" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           39:1‐8
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) trayéndole regalos, diciendo “Oí que estabas enfermo.” ¡Oh, qué persona bondadosa! Era el rey de Babilonia, tenía un motivo oculto, era un estafador y un manipulador.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241009105923/http://bible.logos.com/passage/nasb/Romans%2016.17" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           En este pasaje, el rey Josafat se deja llevar porque hay una conexión familiar pero también hay otras conexiones, “Si, tenemos un enemigo en común. No podemos ser negativos. No deberíamos ser críticos. No queremos ser divisivos.” La palabra “divisivo” en el libro de Romanos 16:17 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           es dichostasia (di‐jos‐tas‐i). De donde sacamos la palabra “dicotomía” en la lengua española, define a la gente divisiva como la que se aparta de las enseñanzas del Nuevo Testamento y que se aparta de la doctrina de los apóstoles.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yo no soy divisivo porque advierto acerca de 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Benny Hinn 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           o 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kenneth Copeland
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241009105923/http://bible.logos.com/passage/nasb/1%20Corinthians%2011.19" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Si aquellos Benny Hinnes y Kenneth Copelandes se han apartado de las enseñanzas del Nuevo Testamento, por definición bíblica ellos vienen a ser los divisivos. Yo no me he apartado de la doctrina del Nuevo Testamento. Si lo hice, por favor me muestre donde, pues quisiera arrepentirme de eso. Sin embargo hoy en día el que defiende el Nuevo Testamento es el que se vuelve divisivo. Transforman a esa unidad en un ídolo pero no es la unidad del Espíritu. El apóstol Pablo nos dice en 1 Corintios 11:19 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           debe existir entre ustedes disensiones para probar cual es el verdadero. La palabra para disensión en el Griego es hairesis (jah'‐i‐res‐is) de donde nos viene la palabra “herejía”. La Herejía esta hecha para traer división. Y la mayor parte de las cosas propagadas en la iglesia hoy en día son puramente heréticas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           El Verdadero Profeta
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pero estudiemos más profundamente. Josafat se deja engañar pero tiene sus dudas. Es un buen rey y también esta, hasta cierto punto, oyendo del Señor. Tomen nota de lo
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           que hacen en el banquete. Un profeta falso tras otro, 400 de ellos, salen y montan un espectáculo declarando palabras “positivas”. Los falsos profetas siempre les dirán lo que quieren oír. No lo que deben oir. Siempre les deleitaran los oídos y recibirán buen pago para ese privilegio, son estafadores. Un verdadero profeta era superado en número de 400 a 1.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bueno, les cuento algo, para cada uno que habla la verdad hoy en día en lo profético hay “400 falsos profetas” en el cuerpo de Cristo. Lo que Jesús anuncio para los últimos días esta ocurriendo. Muy pocos están diciendo la verdad, muchos de ellos se están transigiendo con lo que saben ser falso, pero muchos, muchos, muchos de ellos los están dando mucho bombo y mucha falsa doctrina.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En ese tiempo un solo hombre se levantó, Micaías, pero al final solo su profecía importaba. Deben entender que en los días de Jeremías y Baruc había miles de falsos profetas – miles – pero nadie nunca ha oído acerca de ellos. Al final de cuentas todo el mundo escuchó hablar de Jeremías. Solo Jeremías hablaba realmente la palabra de Dios y solo él va a importar. Eso es lo importante, él único profeta que dice la verdad. Por eso Josafat dijo “déjenme oírle”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ahora deben entender el idioma Hebreo. Hay una conexión entre el nombre “Micaías”‐ "El que es semejante a Yahvé", y “Josafat” – " Jehová / Yahve " En hebreo hay una raíz que muestra la similitud etimológica. Si no saben lo que es eso, no se preocupen. Es una de las cosas que te enseñan en el “cementerio teológico”, quiero decir “seminario”. Se observa aquí algún tipo de alma gemela. Micaías llega. Ahora quiero que tomen nota de lo que dice Micaías cuando le preguntan. En primer lugar dice “Si, adelante Dios los entregara en sus manos” declara la misma cosa que los falsos profetas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acuérdense que el juicio de Dios llega en tres fases sobre un pueblo apostata.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dios Primero Deja De Corregir
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La primera fase dice “si, adelante.” Queriendo decir Dios deja de corregir. 6 porque el Señor al que ama, disciplina, y azota a todo el que recibe por hijo».. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241009105923/http://bible.logos.com/passage/nasb/Heb.%2012.6" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Heb. 12:6
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241009105923/http://bible.logos.com/passage/nasb/Rom.%201.24-25" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) ¿Por que es que los cristianos fieles son los que mas tienen de lo que llamamos en Yiddish "suris" problemas, tribulaciones, y dificultades? Es porque Dios ha entregado al cristiano carnal a sus propios deseos carnales. Solo esta intentando corregir a los fieles. Es por eso que los cristianos fieles tienen más problemas que los infieles. Solo corrige al hijo que El ama. Los demás son apostatas, si en alguna vez de verdad eran salvos desde el comienzo. ¡Dios Deja de corregir! Tengan cuidado cuando Dios deja de corregir, Cuando los entrega en sus propios manos. En el libro de Romanos entrega a la gente a la depravación perversa, (Rom. 1:24‐25
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) luego eso le sucede a la gente que pretende ser Su pueblo. Es como el hijo del profeta Amos “Llámalo Lo‐ammi porque vosotros no sois mi pueblo” 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241009105923/http://bible.logos.com/passage/nasb/Hos.%201.9" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Oseas. 1:9
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ). Dios los entrega a sus propios medios “adelante, hazlo” declara Micaías.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ahora el rey Acab sabe que esto no es lo que Dios está diciendo. Observemos a estos hombres malvados, a los líderes malos, saben que son torcidos. Dice en el libro de Timoteo que ambos están engañando a los demás y ellos mismos están engañados. Mas los malos hombres y los engañadores irán de mal en peor, engañando y siendo engañados. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241009105923/http://bible.logos.com/passage/nasb/2%20Ti.%203.13" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           (2 Ti. 3:13
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) "Adelante, Hazlo”. Acab lo sabe y declara “Eso no puede ser correcto”. Acab lo sabía. Entonces dime, declara Acab, y Micaías responde, “se lo diré: Vi a Israel dispersado sobre las montañas como a ovejas sin pastor”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dios Elimina al Verdadero Liderazgo
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ahora tienen que entender el papel del rey de Israel como pastor. El Rey David en el Antiguo testamento es la sombra de Jesús el Buen Pastor. Jesús es el Buen Pastor en Juan 10. En el Salmo 23 Yehovah ra'ah – “El Señor es mi pastor”. David es un tipo o la sombra de Jesús como Rey en el Antiguo testamento. Cuan Bueno es un pastor (la palabra para “pastor de una iglesia” y “pastor de ovejas” es la misma palabra en el hebreo y en el griego), cuan bueno es un pastor (de hombres)/pastor (de ovejas) en la iglesia se mide en cuanto esa persona se parece a Jesús. El apóstol Pedro nos relata eso en su epí
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241009105923/http://bible.logos.com/passage/nasb/1%20Pe.%205.1-4" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           stola. (1 Pe. 5:1‐4
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) Que tan bueno es un pastor depende de cuanto se parezca a Jesús. La sombra de esto en el Antiguo Testamento se ve en cuan bueno era un rey, y eso se mide en cuanto se parecía al Rey David. Es por eso que observan reyes en el libro de Proverbios o reyes en el libro de Crónicas comparados a David. "Se fue en pos de mí, como David su padre" o "Tú no me has buscado como hizo tu padre David". David se convierte en el barómetro de fidelidad porque el es la sombra de Cristo como Pastor. Aquí Micaías declara “Este Pueblo, no tiene pastor.” EstáDiciendo al rey, por lo que se refiere a Dios, no eres un verdadero líder.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Esta es la segunda etapa del juicio de Dios sobre un pueblo apostata. El saca al liderazgo y los reemplaza con políticos del púlpito. Saca a los líderes y los reemplaza con mercenarios. Saca a los líderes. Él los deja tener teócratas – no pastores.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La primera fase del juicio de Dios, El deja de corregir ‐‐ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241009105923/http://bible.logos.com/passage/nasb/Dan.%202.21" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           el trata a la gente como trata al mundo, El los entrega en sus propias manos. La segunda etapa de su juicio, El saca el verdadero liderazgo. La gente acaba teniendo a los líderes que se merece. Eso es cierto en el caso de las naciones en el libro de Daniel. El establece los reyes y también saca a los reyes. (Dan. 2:21
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) Esto es cierto en el ámbito político y es también cierto en la Iglesia. El saca al liderazgo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Finalmente Dios Envía un Engaño
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pero luego viene la tercera fase del juicio de Dios y esta fase es la fase que debería asustar. El envía una decepción, recuerdan en los libros de Reyes, Crónicas y en el libro de Samuel, un vez el Rey David numeró a la gente – el Señor le había incentivado a que lo hiciera – y en otra ocasión fue el diablo. ¿Fue el Señor que incentivó a David numerar a la gente? Bueno, en realidad fue Dios usando el diablo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ahora vengan conmigo por favor a 2 de Tesalonicenses 2 donde habla del anticristo, el hombre de perdición. Habla de los últimos días. Está hablando en el versículo 3 de la apostasía, en el griego “la gran caída” que vendrá con la manifestación del anticristo. Pero vean lo que dice en el versículo 11…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Por esto Dios les envía un poder engañoso, para que crean en la mentira, a fin de que sean condenados todos los que no creyeron a la verdad, sino que se complacieron en la injusticia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La verdad es la Palabra de Dios. Jesús es la Verdad; El es la Palabra, el Logos. Si alguien no ama la verdad de las escrituras, no ama a Jesucristo. Pueden decir todo lo que quieran, decir todos los Aleluya que quieran – si no aman la verdad de la Palabra de Dios no aman a la Palabra de Dios que es Jesús, el Logos encarnado. Si no aman a la Biblia no aman a Jesucristo por lo que se refiere a Dios, eso es todo. "Si me amas guarda
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           mis mandamientos.” 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241009105923/http://bible.logos.com/passage/nasb/Jn.%2014.15" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Jn. 14:15
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) No lo aman si no aman a Su Palabra. Y si la gente no ama la Verdad, no aman a Jesús. “El es el Camino, la Verdad y la Vida”. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241009105923/http://bible.logos.com/passage/nasb/Jn.%2014.6" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Jn. 14:6
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) Y si no Lo aman eso nos dice porque. Es porque, de alguna manera, están tomando placer en la maldad. Cuando encuentras a llamados “Cristianos” que no aman a la verdad es porque están tomando placer en la maldad. Por lo tanto el Señor envía sobre ellos una influencia engañadora para que crean lo que es falso.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¿Como hará el anticristo para engañar a la gente? Dios los entrega a su influencia. Si la gente no logra ver a través de un falso profeta obvio y falsos profetas como Benny Hinn
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            si no pueden ver a través de Benny Hinn o Kenneth Copeland – ¿Qué es lo que va a ocurrir cuando estas cosas pasen? Por tanto el Señor enviará una influencia engañadora. En el libro de Zacarías tipologicamente el anticristo es llamado “el agente de Dios” Es una perspectiva aterradora. Es un juicio.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Varios años atrás, en Inglaterra donde vivo, estaba tratando desesperadamente de detener la explosión de cosas como el avivamiento de risas y borrachos de Toronto y Pensacola. Intentaba detenerlo pero el Señor me dijo “No, no lo hagas. No vas a detener esto” solo puedes advertir a los elegidos. Puedes rescatar a las personas que están honestamente engañados pero no lo puedes detener. ¿Porque? Lo que se observa hoy en día con los predicadores del dinero – los herejes de la fe de prosperidad, lo que se observa con Toronto; lo que ven con el movimiento ecuménico – estas cosas no son simplemente engaños, son juicios de Dios sobre una Iglesia apóstata
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241009105923/http://bible.logos.com/passage/nasb/Rev.%203.14-22" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
        
            . Es el juicio de Dios sobre Laodicea. (Rev. 3:14‐22
           &#xD;
      &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ) El Señor enviará un engaño para que crean lo que es falso. Recuerdan que Laodicea esta ciega y su primer problema es que no sabe que es Laodicea. El Señor enviará un engaño. El juicio empieza en la casa de Dios. No comenzará con los Masones; no empezará con las falsas religiones; no empezará con hombres de negocio corruptos de “Wall Street” o políticos corruptos – empieza en la casa de Dios. El juicio vendrá sobre la Iglesia antes de venir sobre esta nación, y esta viniendo sobre esta nación. Tan solo por el aborto debe de venir, pero vendrá sobre la Iglesia primero
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Como Funciona el Juicio de Dios
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Fase 1, Dios deja de corregir. Si no pueden ver a través de esto, todos los escándalos con el “Praise the Lord club” y todo lo demás‐‐si no pueden ver a través de eso Dios los entregará en manos del engaño. Dejara de corregir.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Fase 2, Sacará el verdadero liderazgo. Y eso ya lo hizo en Gran bretaña. Los Estados Unidos esta siguiendo el mismo rumbo.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Fase 3, Luego enviará un engaño.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Noten lo que Dios le dice a estos espíritus mentirosos "Vayan y prevalezcan”. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241009105923/http://bible.logos.com/passage/nasb/Amos%203.7" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vayan y tengan éxito. Entonces cuando Dios envía un engaño tengan cuidado. Sin embargo Dios no hace nada sin revelarlo a Sus Siervos, los profetas. (Amos 3:7
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) Micaías lo sabía. Aquellos que realmente aman a Jesús y que leen Su Palabra sabrán lo que esta pasando mediante el Espíritu de Dios. Cuando el Señor envíe este tipo de juicio, los que realmente le pertenecen a El lo sabrán. Tres fases de juicio y, mis amigos, mi mas grande temor – y en realidad ya no es un temor es mas allá de eso – entramos a la tercera fase. Dios por cierto, ciertamente ya no esta corrigiendo mas a esta gente. El ya
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           los entregó, los esta tratando como a inconversos. Esta quitando el liderazgo, y en tercer lugar El los va a entregar en sus propias manos.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Montado en el Carro de Acab
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Así que ya se van a la batalla. Vean a Josafat, un rey justo que debió haberlo sabido mejor. Sospechaba desde el comienzo, el recibió una palabra verdadera de parte de un verdadero profeta, y aun así lo vemos cabalgando en el carro de Acab. ¿Porque Acab lo quería en su carro? ¿Porque TBN quiere conseguir a gente como Chuck Missler, Josh McDowell, Greg Laurie? ¿Porque quieren conseguir a buenos hombres, hombres de Dios? Hay tres razones:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Primero, están intentando apropiarse de una credibilidad que no podrían conseguir de otra forma. La gente luego piensa, “Bueno, si tal y tal están ahí y es un hombre de Dios debe ser bueno” Están intentando avalarse. Están intentando apropiarse de una credibilidad que no lograrían tener por su propia cuenta. “Se que no soy bueno pero si me pongo al lado de alguien que lo es, Dios me bendecirá”. Así piensan. “Si él esta en esto entonces Dios nos tendrá que bendecir, porque él es un buen tipo”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En Segundo lugar, están buscando un chivo expiatorio. Están buscando a alguien que puedan dejar solo con la bolsa en la mano cuando la nave se hunda. “Es su culpa.” Acab siempre tiene una agenda. ¡Pero ahí se metió Josafat! A pesar de que el Señor le haya avisado, se sube a ese carro. ¿Y que es lo que pasa cuando sube a ese carro?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En tercer lugar, se confunde con Acab. Ellos piensan que es Acab. Cuando usted se sube al carro de Acab se confunde con Acab, la gente lo confunde con el. Cuando la gente ve a buenos predicadores parados en plataformas en conferencias y en la televisión con herejes, usted se confunde con ellos.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Se muy bien que Chuck Missler, Greg Laurie, y Ray Comfort son hombres de Dios. Se que Josh McDowell es un hombre de Dios. Se lo que ellos creen. Creen en gran parte lo que yo creo. Estos no son malos hombres; estos son buenos hombres como Josafat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pero cuando se paran en una plataforma o en las pantallas de televisión con malos hombres, la gente los pone en la misma categoría y el miedo que tengo es que ellos se conviertan en un blanco. Algunas personas los pondrán a todos en la misma categoría. Sin embargo, hombres como Chuck Missler, Ray Comfort, y Josh McDowell no tendrán parte en la herejía y en arte bombo de la TV. Es una vergüenza como los predicadores apostatas del dinero abusan de los nombres de hombres de Dios para intentar apropiarse credibilidad, a pesar de que los predicadores honestos no compartan el culto a Mamón, cuales los del mover de palabra‐fe y prosperidad ocultan usando jerga cristiana. “Oh el es uno de ellos” Y cuando un recién convertido vea esto. Da una credibilidad a herejes, a pesar de que los hombres buenos saben que es malo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ahora Josafat se ha convertido en un blanco. Se ha dejado confundirse con Acab y ahora se ha vuelto un blanco y las flechas están volando. Acab quiere que alguien agarre la bolsa, y les digo que TBN y Hinn y toda esa gente – van a acabar de la misma forma que el PTL (Praise The Lord) club. Y tiemblo por los buenos hermanos que han dejado que se identifiquen con esa maldad, pero estarán atrapados en el fuego cruzado cuando eso ocurra.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sin embargo sigamos. Josafat clama al Señor. Dios interviene. El Señor interviene y le salva la vida. Dios estara junto con el hombre justo. Los hombres justos pueden cometer errores graves. Los hombres de Dios pueden cometer errores serios. Algunos de los hombres más grandes de la Biblia hicieron unas de las cosas más necias. En mi propia vida como Cristiano he hecho cosas que han sido tan, no solo malas, pero estúpidas, no se como lo hubiera hecho. No me complazco en nada admitiendo eso, no obstante es cierto. Pero Dios es misericordioso. Dios salvo a Josafat la primera vez.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La Grieta en la Armadura.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Veamos lo que pasa luego. Entonces ellos persiguen a Acab. Acab intenta ser astuto, esta intentando buscar el chivo expiatorio, pero no tomo en cuenta algo. Había una grieta en su armadura. En Efesios 6:13 vemos que armadura es. La grieta aquí se encuentra donde la coraza se reúne con el hombro. La coraza de la” justicia”. El pecado encuentra la gente – encuentra la grieta en la armadura.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Una vez vi la armadura de un legionario Romano en exhibición en Roma. Es muy grande y lo más grande es la coraza. La coraza de la justicia. Cuando Pablo hablaba acerca de la armadura uso un ejemplo que los Judíos pudieran entender porque la armadura se encuentra también en Isaías, pero también es algo que los Griegos y Romanos hubieran entendido bien también. La armadura estaba ahí, la coraza de la justicia. Efesios 6:13 nos dice que tenemos que vestirnos con ella para que podamos pararnos firmemente. Acab se puso su armadura pero tenia una grieta y esa flecha la encontró. Entró al juicio y fue destruido. No lograron la victoria ante los Arameos. No la lograron. Vean lo que dice en 1 Reyes 22:3…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           3 Y el rey de Israel dijo a sus siervos: ‐‐¿No sabéis que Ramot de Galaad es nuestra y nosotros no hemos hecho nada para tomarla de manos del rey de Siria?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Tenemos que lograr la victoria ante estos incrédulos, ante estos paganos, ante estos grupos de presión homosexuales, ante los grupos de presión pro‐aborto, ante los musulmanes, ante los Masones, ante los Mormones, los Testigos de Jehová. Tenemos que lograr la victoria. Tenemos que reclamar la tierra de nuevo para Cristo. Tenemos que estar juntos.” Eso es lo que dicen. Nunca lograran la victoria ante el enemigo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¡Nunca! Un hermano falso no es su aliado. Es su carga. Nunca ganará. Dios no usara gente así. Hay una grieta en su armadura.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¿Entonces que es lo que ocurre luego? Ellos pierden la batalla pero un Dios misericordioso y un Dios de gracia interviene a favor de Josafat. Luego en 2 Crónicas 19:2…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Y le salió al encuentro el vidente Jehú hijo de Hanani, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241009105923/http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=2%20Cronicas%2019%3A2&amp;amp;version=RVR1995&amp;amp;fes-RVR1995-11579a" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           [
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           a] el cual dijo al rey Josafat: ‐‐¿Al impío das ayuda, y amas a los que aborrecen a Jehová? Por esto ha caído sobre ti la cólera de Jehová.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¿Debería usted ayudar a los malvados? Aborrecen al Señor. Estos predicadores del dinero odian al verdadero Jesucristo. Adoran a Mamón. Quizás llamen a su dios “Jesús”, pero su dios es Mamón. Llaman al pecado de la codicia “fe”. Tienen un dios ajeno, un “Jesús” ajeno. Odian al Jesús verdadero. No quieren un Jesús que diga, “Recojan su cruz y síganme” quieren un “Jesús” que le va a dar otro Mercedes. Y lo admiten. Son hermanos falsos. Y cuando montas a su carro – montas a su Mercedes, te
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           presentas en su programa de televisión – te confundirán con el y te harás un blanco, y nada mas que la intervención del Dios misericordioso te salvara el pellejo. ¿Porque te involucras con aquellos que aborrecen al Señor? ¿No logras ver que te confundirán con ellos? ¿No puedes ver que dará la impresión, a los incrédulos que estas de acuerdo con ellos?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           El Peligro de no Escuchar.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Solo deseo que Josafat, un buen rey, hubiese escuchado. Pero aprendemos en 2 de Crónicas 20 que no lo hizo. Versículo 35…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pasadas estas cosas, Josafat, rey de Judá, trabó amistad con Ocozías, rey de Israel, el cual era dado a la impiedad
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lo vuelve a hacer…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           36 y se asoció a él para construir naves que fueran a Tarsis; y construyeron las naves en Ezión‐geber. 37 Entonces Eliezer hijo de Dodava, el de Maresa, profetizó contra Josafat diciendo: «Por cuanto te has aliado con Ocozías, Jehová destruirá tus obras». Y las naves se rompieron, y no pudieron ir a Tarsis.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La segunda vez, el juicio de Dios llega. La primera vez Dios lo rescata y lo reprende. La segunda vez, ¿“lo volverás a hacer?” Y lo hacen hacen de nuevo. Pierden todo lo que construyeron.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ven que los hombres de Dios, que construyeron lo que Dios bendijo y usó, arriesgan esas cosas por la locura de montar en el carro de Acab, para exhibirse en la televisión de idiotas. ¿Porque? Chuck Missler es un hombre de Dios. Greg Laurie es un hombre de Dios. Josh McDowell es un hombre de Dios. Ray Comfort es un hombre de Dios. Hay suficientes Iglesias, suficientes personas, y suficiente dinero en los Calvary Chapels para hacer sus propios canales de televisión Cristiana. No tienen que involucrarse con esas personas, y digo eso en espíritu de amor. Pero no solo son ellos.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¿Como pueden hombres buenos involucrarse con el movimiento ecuménico? ¿Como puede involucrarse con esta gente?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Estamos en Hawái– vemos mas de eso en el continente, pero en el continente en la mayoría de los Calvary Chapels casi tres personas en cinco son ex católicos. ¿Cuantas personas aquí son ex católicos? Levanten la mano. ¿Ven esa gente? La Iglesia Católica declara que “Usted se ira al infierno porque dejo la única y verdadera iglesia; porque ya no cree que la salvación es por lo sacramentos; porque ya no cree que tiene que expiar por su propio pecado en el purgatorio.” Sin embargo, grandes lideres evangélicos – Chuck Colson, Pat Robertson, J. I. Packer, uno tras otro – ¿se alinean con la “iglesia” que los maldice, que esta mandando sus familias al infierno? Yo tengo una madre Católica que confía en una estatua de María para su salvación en lugar de Jesucristo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¿Como hombres buenos pueden involucrarse con eso? Pero una vez más, cuando Dios los corrige, ¿como pueden involucrarse? Pero lo están haciendo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           El Funcionamiento General del Juicio
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nepotismo, la lealtad familiar, la amistad – “lo conozco desde hace 20 años. Mi hermano está casado con su hermana” – todo eso lo predispone a eso. Después te dicen
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           la expresión, “Tenemos que ser unidos. Tenemos que pararnos juntos. Tenemos un enemigo en común. Hay una amenaza en común. Todos somos hermanos. Todos nacimos de nuevo, una Fe, un Bautismo. Estemos juntos. No podemos ser negativos, no podemos ser críticos, y nos tenemos que aceptar el uno al otro. “¿Porque aman a los que aborrecen al Señor? Dios advirtió a Josafat. Miren, el sabia que esos 400 profetas falsos eran falsos. Son tan falsos como los falsos profetas de cualquier otra secta. Josafat lo sabía. Dan un gran banquete, un gran espectáculo, una gran celebración de adoración, un gran Pensacola‐Pepsi Cola‐Seven‐UP, lo que sea que es esta semana.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Uno tras otro, profetizando victoria, pero no hay victoria. Ahora viene el juicio de Dios. El deja de corregir, saca el liderazgo real y los entrega en sus propias manos
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Noten que solo un profeta verdadero profetizara algo en el nombre del Señor y dirá “háganme responsable de esto”. Un Rick Joyner o un Gerald Coates nunca diría eso. Un Kim Clement nunca haría eso. Odian al profeta verdadero a pesar de que tenga razón.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Entonces Josafat se fue por todas y se sube al carro de Acab. Se confunde con Acab y empiezan a dispararle. Dios es misericordioso, pero cuando Dios reprende. Dios corrige pero aun no escucha, lo vuelve a hacer. Entonces sus naves se rompen y nunca llega a Tarsis.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Conclusión
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Que tragedia, cuando Dios ha bendecido y levantado a gente y les dio algo que construir, entonces todo lo que han construido se derrumbará. Nunca llegan a su objetivo. Nunca llegan a su punto de destino. Nunca llegan adonde Dios quiso que ellos llegaran y hacen lo que El quería que hicieran. Lo pierden. Cuando montas al carro de Acab, te identifican con Acab. Compartes el mismo lecho que el; el comparte su lecho con Jezabel. Compartes el lecho con el Papa, el Papa comparte el lecho con el Dalai Lama. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           De eso es lo que se trata.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Esa es de la forma que era, esa es de la forma que es, eso es de la forma que será. La oración de mi corazón es que los Josafates de hoy en día, los hombres de Dios,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           hombres que yo sé que son hombres buenos, saldrán de ese carro antes de que se les
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           dispare. Salgan de esa televisión de idiotas, bajen de esa plataforma, no le den un lugar a Acab en su iglesia, no distribuyan esa literatura, no vendan esos libros en su librería, no amen a aquellos que aborrecen el Señor su Dios.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Josafat fue un hombre bueno, un hombre bueno que cometió graves errores. Y delante de nuestros ojos hoy en día hay hombres buenos cometiendo los mismos malos errores. Que Dios en su misericordia pueda corregirlos y protegernos.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Que Dios los bendiga a todos y 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           James Jacob Prasch
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 05:56:48 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/una-grieta-en-la-armadura</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Spanish</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Cinco Preguntas a los Catolicos</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/cinco-preguntas-a-los-catolicos</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Introducción
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hola, mis queridos amigos. Hablo por supuesto, a nuestros amigos Católicos, y quiero decir amigos.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yo tengo muchos amigos Católicos y, del lado de la familia de mi madre, familiares Católicos, incluyendo a mi madre. Mi madre es de tradición irlandés católico. En su familia hay miembros del clero Romano Católico en Irlanda, Estados unidos y Canadá. Siempre tuve amor para el pueblo Católico, y pase 11 años de mi juventud en escuelas Católicas por la insistencia de mi madre. Pero como muchos jóvenes en aquel tiempo empecé a poner en cuestión los valores religiosos establecidos de aquel tiempo y empecé a hacer mi propia búsqueda.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ahora debo decirles que mi familia es una mezcla de católicos y Judíos, y en parte por esa razón puedo leer y hablar el idioma hebreo, y también aprendí el griego. Busque en otras religiones – Judaísmo, Protestantismo, Catolicismo Romano – encima de todo estudie las Escrituras enfatizando el estudio de los textos en los idiomas originales. No voy a decir que soy el mayor erudito, pero si sé lo que creo y por qué lo creo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aquí tengo un libro, que se llama Roma Ha Hablado, escrito por dos monjas católicas académicas, Maureen Fiedler y Linda Rabben – son las editoras. Ambas tienen Doctorados, ambas son monjas Católicas, dos mujeres eruditas. Este libro es publicado por Crossroad Publishing Company y es un libro sumamente interesante, es una compilación de declaraciones emitidas por el Vaticano y por los papas en diferentes momentos de la historia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Quisiera hacerles unas preguntas como Católico, preguntas como las que yo mismo me preguntaba, preguntas que otros como yo se han preguntado. Pero antes de que haga eso quisiera leerles algunas declaraciones de documentos Católicos – documentos oficiales del Vaticano- que son de carácter imprimátur y nihil obstat, documentos oficiales del Vaticano.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En el año 420, Bonifacio I, Obispo de Roma: “"En lugar de lo que es legal por lo que se ha decidido por la Sede Apostólica que será reconsiderado, el Segundo Concilio de Constantinopla en 553, el actual
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Papa Vigilio fue declarado culpable de herejía y excomulgado formalmente del cuerpo de los fieles. Y en el Tercer Concilio de
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Constantinopla en 681, el Papa Honorio había confirmado las impías opiniones del hereje Sergio y anatematizo el Papa de la
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Cinco Preguntas si eres un Católico"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Propiedad literaria © 2008 por el Ministerio Moriel (www.MorielMinistries.org). Permiso para uso personal y / o sin fines de lucro-libre uso sentado, el uso comercial estrictamente prohibido. Escrituras tomadas de la Biblia Reina Valera © 1995.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           iglesia”. De acuerdo a la historia Católica, los documentos Romano Católicos, papas han sido expulsados de su cargo y excomulgados por los concilios de la iglesia. No era la creencia, de acuerdo a la iglesia Católica que el papa en aquel tiempo era de alguna forma infalible en lo que declaraba.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Por supuesto ahora afirman, desde 1870, cuando habla ex-cátedra que el Papa es infalible, pero nunca he escuchado hablar en la historia moderna de un papa expulsado – despedido por la iglesia. Pero las cosas empezaron a cambiar a partir de la era medieval de la iglesia, y les repito de nuevo que solo estoy leyendo de la historia Católica, del credo de 1140, donde se refiere a asuntos de la fe, un Concilio General – una especie de magisterio – que era más grande que el papa. Pues aunque el Papa a veces haya errado, esto no quiero decir que la Iglesia Católica lo haya hecho también. En otras palabras, los papas pueden decir cosas erradas pero la iglesia no tiene que apoyar tales cosas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A partir de A.D 1200 El Papa Inocente III: Declara que tienen que obedecer al Papa, aunque
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           mande lo que es malo, porque no se puede juzgar al Papa”. En el
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           año 1200 el papado decreta que tiene que obedecer al Papa, incluso si te dice que hagas algo malo y que nadie lo puede juzgar,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           a pesar de que los consejos anteriores de la iglesia despidieron a muchos papas. El Catolicismo se convirtió en una religión que llego a enseñar, que tienes que seguir a un hombre, incluso cuando este te esté diciendo que hagas algo malo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En el año 1302, el Papa Bonifacio VIII, “Unam Sanctam”: “Declaramos, afirmamos, y definimos como una verdad necesaria para la salvación que cada ser humano sea sujeto al Pontífice Romano” En el año 1302 fue decretado por el Papa Bonifacio VIII que para obtener la salvación – que es escaparse del infierno e irse al paraíso – tienes que sujetarte al Papa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ahora vayamos a la era moderna.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En 1854, el Papa Pio IX, “Ineffablis Deus”: "Si alguien se atreve a pensar de lo contrario, que la Santísima Virgen fue desde el primer momento de su
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           concepción preservada inmune de toda mancha de pecado original. Si alguien se atreve a pensar de otra manera que ha sido definido aquí por nosotros,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Cinco Preguntas si eres un Católico"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Propiedad literaria © 2008 por el Ministerio Moriel (www.MorielMinistries.org). Permiso para uso personal y / o sin fines de lucro-libre uso sentado, el uso comercial estrictamente prohibido. Escrituras tomadas de la Biblia Reina Valera © 1995.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sabemos sin duda que ha abandonado la iglesia divina y católica”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La iglesia se proclama divina y si ustedes no creen que María
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           no tenía pecado la han abandonado. Eso fue en 1854. ¿Por qué no se enseñaba eso antes? El término - "madre de Dios" no está en la
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Biblia ni en el texto griego en ningún lugar, no está en la Vulgata. El Papa Pío IX
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Fue el mismo Papa que emitió una encíclica papal en la que condenaba la democracia - "Quanta Cura".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En el primer Concilio del Vaticano II en el año 1870, "Pastor Aeternus": declaró "
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Enseñamos y definimos que el Pontífice Romano, cuando habla ex cátedra,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           es decir, cuando en el ejercicio de sus oficinas como pastor y maestro de todos Los cristianos, define en virtud de su suprema autoridad apostólica una doctrina de la fe y de moralidad que se llevará a cabo por toda la Iglesia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Es en razón de la asistencia divina que le fue prometido al bienaventurado Pedro, que estaba en posesión de aquella infalibilidad con el que el divino Redentor
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           quiso también dotar a su Iglesia para la definición de las doctrinas de la fe y para
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           la moral pública. "Desde 1870 ha habido una doctrina oficial que el Papa, cuando habla ex cátedra de la silla de Pedro no puede cometer
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           error, un ser humano que no puede cometer errores a pesar de que antes los concilios de la iglesia dijeron que los papas podían cometer errores, incluso en materia de
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           la doctrina y hasta se llego a excomulgar algunos por ello.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¡Vaya libro! Un libro que no contiene documentos Protestantes, un libro compilado por Católicos conteniendo documentos Católicos.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Una vez más, el Papa Bonifacio VIII, en el documento "Unum Sanctum", 1302: dijo "Declaramos, afirmamos, y definimos como una verdad necesaria para la salvación que todo ser humano sea sujeto al Pontífice Romano. "En otras palabras decían que, si no eres católico no se puede ir al cielo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hubo un Papa León XIII, que declaró en el documento "Satis Cognitum" de 1896: "Que este tipo de personas consulten con ellos mismos y que se den
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Cinco Preguntas si eres un Católico"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Propiedad literaria © 2008 por el Ministerio Moriel (www.MorielMinistries.org). Permiso para uso personal y / o sin fines de lucro-libre uso sentado, el uso comercial estrictamente prohibido. Escrituras tomadas de la Biblia Reina Valera © 1995.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           cuenta de que no pueden ser de ninguna manera contados entre los hijos de Dios a menos de que tomen a Cristo Jesús como
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           su hermano y al mismo tiempo, la iglesia, que es la iglesia de Roma, como su madre. "Jesús como su hermano y la Iglesia Católica Romana como
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           su madre. Y si eso no es el caso, ustedes no son niños de Dios. Juan 1 dice a todos los que habían creído en él, que creen en su nombre, a todos los que
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           le recibieron, les dio potestad de ser hechos hijos de Dios. (Juan 1:12)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En 1948. El Santo Oficio, en el documento "Cum Comperum" recordó a los católicos de las prohibiciones canónicas en contra de la prohibición de las reuniones no autorizadas llamadas ecuménicas con los cristianos no
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           católicos y contra la adoración compartida con ellos. Fueron advertidos en 1948 en contra de eso, ahora de repente eso se debe hacer para que la gente se convierta al catolicismo. Eso me señala algo. Alguna vez tenía miedo que los católicos sean atraídos lejos de la Iglesia mediante la asociación con otros cristianos, y ahora ellos piensan que el tiempo es propicio para atraer a los demás cristianos a la Iglesia Romana.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           El Segundo Concilio Vaticano en 1964, declaró en la Constitución Dogmática sobre la
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Iglesia: "Los que sin culpa propia no conocen el evangelio de Cristo y su Iglesia, pero que sin embargo buscan a Dios con corazón sincero, y movido por la gracia tratan en sus acciones de hacer la voluntad de Dios como lo
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           conocen a través de los dictados de su conciencia, estos también puede alcanzar la salvación eterna. "Qué directamente por supuesto, contradice
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           el pronunciamiento anterior en el documento de Unum Sanctum.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Contradicción tras contradicción, las cosas han devuelto y cambiado.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sin embargo, el lema constitucional de la Iglesia Romana es "Semper Idem" - "Siempre la misma". Bueno, no lo es, sino que la iglesia ha cambiado, cambiado, y cambiado.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lo que la Iglesia Católica Romana es hoy en día se creó en el Consejo de Trento, básicamente, a raíz de la Reforma. Podemos documentar
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           desde sus propios documentos. Algunos eruditos católicos lo admiten. Sin embargo, de una
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           forma es Semper Idem. Una vez que hacen una doctrina no pueden
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Cinco Preguntas si eres un Católico"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Propiedad literaria © 2008 por el Ministerio Moriel (www.MorielMinistries.org). Permiso para uso personal y / o sin fines de lucro-libre uso sentado, el uso comercial estrictamente prohibido. Escrituras tomadas de la Biblia Reina Valera © 1995.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           cambiarlo. Hay dos clases de doctrinas en la Iglesia de Roma:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           próxima fide y de fide. Se Puede cambiar una doctrina de próxima fide como cambiar la misa del latín al inglés. Pero una doctrina de fide una doctrina como hacer la misa en el Ingles en vez del Latín, pero una doctrina de “de fide” – la transustanciación, el purgatorio, la complacencia– eso no lo podrían cambiar.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Entonces en la luz de esas contradicciones, para alguien que viene de un pasado Católico del lado de la familia de mi madre, tengo que pedirles a mis amigos Católicos algunas preguntas – preguntas sinceras. Les quiero repetir que no los estoy atacando, sería como atacar a mi propia familia, en efecto atacar a mi propia madre. No los estoy atacando, solo quiero llegar a la verdad. Solo les estoy preguntando preguntas que yo alguna vez me preguntaba.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¿Porque debería expiar por mi propio pecado?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Empecemos, por favor, con mi primera pregunta. En la primera epístola de San Juan 1:7 leemos que la sangre de Cristo nos limpia de todo pecado. La sangre de Cristo “limpia” – del griego “ Katharizo” – quita todos nuestros pecados.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Todo el pecado. Nos cuentan en el Nuevo testamento que somos salvos por gracia mediante la fe. (Rom. 5:2; Eph. 2:8) la palabra Griega para el “arrepentimiento” es “metanoeo” que llegó en la edad media a ser conocido como “hacer penitencia”, pero la palabra en Griego significa “arrepentirse”. La sangre de Cristo nos limpia de todo pecado cuando nos arrepentimos y lo aceptamos. Eso es lo que el nuevo testamento nos enseña. Mi primera pregunta para mis amigos Católicos es esta: Si la sangre de Cristo nos limpia de todo pecado, pueden explicarme porque el catecismo Romano Católico impartido por la Iglesia Católica – nihilo obstat de parte del Vaticano- porque dicen que podemos expiar en el purgatorio para nuestros propios pecados. En efecto, es algo que tenemos que hacer. Y también quisiera saber ¿porque la consecuencia temporal del pecado puede en parte ser pagado por las indulgencias?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Todos sabemos, que – las indulgencias- eran la forma en que se financió la construcción de la Catedral de S. Pedro, el Vaticano. Los dominicanos dijeron, que cuando se escuchaba sonar una moneda cayendo en las cajas, que un alma en el purgatorio se despertaba. Pueden tener relaciones con María, la madre de Cristo y ser perdonados si pagan el precio adecuado. Eso es lo que decían. Los mismos eruditos Católicos lo han admitido. (Los Dominicanos, por supuesto, los responsables de la Santa inquisición). Vuelvo a destacar, que no
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Cinco Preguntas si eres un Católico"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Propiedad literaria © 2008 por el Ministerio Moriel (www.MorielMinistries.org). Permiso para uso personal y / o sin fines de lucro-libre uso sentado, el uso comercial estrictamente prohibido. Escrituras tomadas de la Biblia Reina Valera © 1995.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           estoy atacando, solo estoy declarando hechos, que los historiadores Católicos admiten.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Si la sangre de Cristo nos limpia de todo pecado, ¿porque tienen entonces que expiar en el purgatorio para su propio pecado? El Nuevo Testamento declara, que el amor perfecto echa fuera todo temor. (1 Jn.4:18) Todo temor. ¿Porque debería alguien morir con el temor de irse al purgatorio? De hecho la Iglesia Católica dice en el catecismo que si declaras que vas al cielo y que sabes que vas a ir, entonces has cometido el pecado de la presunción. Ahora, el Nuevo Testamento nos dice que podemos confiar en que iremos al cielo (1 Jn. 4: 17) si Su sangre nos ha limpiado de todo pecado, si realmente están arrepentidos y Lo han aceptado. Por favor me avisen, mis queridos amigos, y les vuelvo a repetir que solo les estoy preguntando lo que una vez también me preguntaba yo, si Su sangre nos limpia de todo pecado, ¿porque entonces tienen que expiar para sus propios pecados en el purgatorio? ¿Y cómo puedes salir para hacer algo o comprar algo o conseguir algo que te dará una indulgencia para reducir tu sentencia? ¿Donde encontramos tal enseñanza en el Nuevo Testamento? ¿Donde encontramos a Jesús o a los apóstoles enseñándolo?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En la Edad Media, la Iglesia Católica agregó los libros Apócrifos, la literatura intertestamentaria al canon de las Escrituras porque hay un versículo en el libro de los Macabeos que dice que es bueno orar para los muertos, que interpretaron como significar sacar a la gente del purgatorio. Sin embargo, la Iglesia Primitiva nunca consideró los libros Apócrifos como parte del canon de las Escrituras – la Iglesia Católica de aquel tiempo tampoco. En segundo lugar, era un libro Judío escrito en el idioma Griego para el pueblo Judío. La biblia nos dice que los santos del Antiguo Testamento se encuentran en el seno de Abraham esperando la venida del Mesías. En el contexto en el que fue escrito eso, significa simplemente, que oráramos para la venida del mesías para que los santos del Antiguo Testamento puedan ir al cielo. No menciona al Purgatorio. El término “purgatorio” no se encuentra en ningún lado, hasta en los libros Apócrifos y en los padres de la iglesia. Ni en los padres de la iglesia primitiva ni en el Nuevo testamento se encuentra.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Su sangre nos limpia de todo pecado, Valientemente podemos acercarnos al trono eterno, nos dicen las escrituras en (Heb. 4:16) ¿Si podemos acercarnos valientemente al trono de la gracia, como podemos llamar a eso, el pecado de la presunción? ¿El Nuevo Testamento será errado? Si su sangre nos limpia de todo pecado, ¿porque debería creer en alguna religión, como alguna vez creía,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Cinco Preguntas si eres un Católico"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Propiedad literaria © 2008 por el Ministerio Moriel (www.MorielMinistries.org). Permiso para uso personal y / o sin fines de lucro-libre uso sentado, el uso comercial estrictamente prohibido. Escrituras tomadas de la Biblia Reina Valera © 1995.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           una religión que enseña que tengo que expiar para mis propios pecados?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           San Pablo nos explica en su epístola a los Gálatas, que si un ángel de Dios viene con otro evangelio, no debemos creerlo. (Gal. 1:8) Hasta si un ángel como Gabriel o Miguel, un arcángel, apareciera y nos anunciara que había otro evangelio, una otra forma de salvación, otra Buena noticia de salvación por otro medio que no sea Jesús, pagando el precio por nuestro pecado en la cruz. No lo debemos creer. Su sangre nos limpia de todo pecado. ¿Pero si soy Católico debo de creer en esas mentiras?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Esa es mi pregunta. Si su sangre nos limpia de todo pecado, ¿porque debería participar en una religión que dice que tengo que expiar por mis pecados en el purgatorio, cuando de acuerdo al Nuevo Testamento no existe tal lugar? Nunca se menciona ni se nombra,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¿Quien es “la roca” de la iglesia?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La segunda pregunta que quisiera hacer es esta: Siempre me dijeron en las escuelas Católicas y por mi madre que san Pedro era “la roca” “Sobre esta roca edificare mi iglesia” de Mateo 16. (Mt.16:18)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eso fue lo que me dijeron en Ingles, cuando yo era un niñito, me enseñaron a leer el Latín. La Biblia era la Vulgata, la única versión leída en los ritos; pero no se estudiaba. Sin embargo, cuando aprendí a leer el texto original en el idioma Griego y en el hebreo, estudie el significado original en su idioma original. No me llamaría Protestante, pero recuerden que Lutero,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zwingli, Calvin, Cranmer y todo los reformistas, cada líder de la Reforma Protestante era de la inteligencia del sacerdocio Romano Católico. Cada uno había sido un cura Católico que había leído las escrituras en las lenguas originales. ¿No estoy defendiendo al Protestantismo, no me identifico con ello; Soy Cristiano, pero solo estoy preguntando, “? ¿Será Pedro la roca?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           He vivido en Israel durante muchos años y en la base del Monte Herman hay un lugar que se llama “Banyas”. En la biblia ese lugar se llamaba “Cesárea Filipo " y es en aquel lugar que Jesús declaro “Sobre esta roca edificare Mi iglesia”. A mí me enseñaron que Jesús entregó las llaves y el poder a San Pedro. “todo lo que ates en la tierra será atado en los cielos, y todo lo que desates en la tierra será desatado en los cielos.” (Mt. 16:19)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Cinco Preguntas si eres un Católico"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Propiedad literaria © 2008 por el Ministerio Moriel (www.MorielMinistries.org). Permiso para uso personal y / o sin fines de lucro-libre uso sentado, el uso comercial estrictamente prohibido. Escrituras tomadas de la Biblia Reina Valera © 1995.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Quisiera leer directamente lo que dice en el Nuevo Testamento a partir del idioma Griego. Jesús hablaba el arameo, pero cuando Mateo lo escribió en el testimonio de los apóstoles que fueron testigos lo escribió en el griego. O si fue escrito en otro idioma, se tradujo rápidamente al griego. Tenemos una referencia histórica que nos podría hacer pensar que el evangelio de Mateo quizás fue escrito en el Hebreo o en el dialecto Hebreo, el Arameo de acuerdo a Haggis Sippus, pero nunca se ha encontrado ningún manuscrito. Tenemos la versión en el griego. Y es a partir de la traducción en el Griego que la iglesia Católica basa su doctrina que dice que San Pedro es “la roca” ¿pero eso es lo que dice?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Versículo 18,y se los voy a traducir palabra por palabra: “Kago de” – “También Yo” o “Y también Yo”…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …”soi lego” – “a ti” o “a ti digo”…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …”hoti sy ei Petros” – “tu eres Pedro”…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …”kai” – “y”…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …”epi” – “alrededor” o “sobre”, pero en el contexto significaría “sobre”, con eso estoy de acuerdo …
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …”taute te petra” – “sobre esta roca”…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …”oikodomeso… (de donde sacamos la palabra “oikos” – “casa”)…mou” – “Construiré de Mi”…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …”ten ekklesian” – “la iglesia”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           se construiría sobre Cristo, no sobre Pedro
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En Banyas – Cesárea Filipo, hay una cascada de millones y
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           millones de fichas planas de piedra lavada de la cascada. La palabra griega "petros" - "Pedro", "pequeños Pedros". Hay una gran roca sobre el cual se edificó el templo del dios griego Pan, también en algún momento se había construido el templo de César Augusto, el emperador divinizado. A lo que Jesús se estaba refiriendo era a la casa donde se construiría, a esa llamó un
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Cinco Preguntas si eres un Católico"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Propiedad literaria © 2008 por el Ministerio Moriel (www.MorielMinistries.org). Permiso para uso personal y / o sin fines de lucro-libre uso sentado, el uso comercial estrictamente prohibido. Escrituras tomadas de la Biblia Reina Valera © 1995.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "petra". "tu eres una de estas pequeñas fichas de piedra, y sobre esta roca edificaré mi iglesia de Mí”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cuando se pide una explicación, los eruditos Católicos dicen, “pero Jesús estaba hablando en Arameo, o un idioma relacionado al hebreo. Y porque Pedro era hombre tenía que usar la palabra masculina “petros”, que es la palabra para “una piedrita” en vez de “petra” que es la palabra para “una roca”. Yo estudie en una universidad bastante buena y en un colegio bíblico bastante bueno y me dice gente que viene de Grecia que mi Griego no es tan malo en lo que se refiere a mi entendimiento del sentido de ese extracto de la biblia. Pero conozco gente que habla el griego realmente, realmente fluido, de hecho crecieron hablándolo y son expertos en la lectura del Antiguo Testamento, los padres de la iglesia, y así sucesivamente, vienen de Grecia. Conozco muchas personas así especialmente en Australia, y ellos confirman lo que estoy diciendo. Entonces los Académicos y las personas con un título de estudio en el Griego confirman lo que digo, lo digo es lo que me enseñaron. El género en el griego no tiene que ver con el sexo en un sentido primario; tiene que ver con la forma en que se usa una palabra en el contexto de una oración. No es masculino y femenino como en el sentido del sexo, es masculino y femenino como en la forma en que se usa la palabra en el contexto.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Veamos ahora 1 Corintios 10:4…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Y todos tomaron la misma bebida spiritual, porque estaban tomando de una roca spiritual que los seguía; y la roca era Cristo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En el Griego dice, “de he petra en ho Christos”. “Petra”. De Cristo Mismo que era hombre se está refiriendo en el femenino. La idea que se
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           cambió el género porque San Pedro era hombre es ridícula. Así no funciona la gramática Griega. Yo no creo que San Pablo haya cometido un error, ni tampoco creo que el Espíritu Santo que inspiro a San Pablo a escribir el libro de Corintios se haya equivocado. La Roca es Cristo y se llama “petra”. ¿Que nos dice Mateo 16? ”Tu eres “petros” y sobre esta “petra” edificare Mi iglesia.” No se puede usar una fichita de una piedra del tamaño de un pulgar como el cimiento de un edificio; no se puede usar un “petros” como el cimiento de un edificio; solo se puede usar una “petra”. Si has visitado a Cesárea Filipo te darás cuenta que no tiene ningún sentido lógico. Se sabes el Griego también sabrás que no tiene ningún sentido lógico.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Cinco Preguntas si eres un Católico"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Propiedad literaria © 2008 por el Ministerio Moriel (www.MorielMinistries.org). Permiso para uso personal y / o sin fines de lucro-libre uso sentado, el uso comercial estrictamente prohibido. Escrituras tomadas de la Biblia Reina Valera © 1995.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pero se encuentra más acerca de eso en 1 Corintios 3:11, se lee otra cosa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           11 Nadie puede poner otro fundamento que el que está puesto, el cual es Jesucristo. 12 Si alguien edifica sobre este fundamento con oro, plata y piedras preciosas, o con madera, heno y hojarasca, 13 la obra de cada uno se hará manifiesta, porque el día la pondrá al descubierto, pues por el fuego será revelada. La obra de cada uno, sea la que sea, el fuego la probará. 14 Si permanece la obra de alguno que sobreedificó, él recibirá recompensa. 15 Si la obra de alguno se quema, él sufrirá pérdida, si bien él mismo será salvo, aunque así como por fuego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Si alguien – si alguien – construye sobre el cimiento de otro cosa- oro, plata, piedras preciosas, etc., se hará manifiesta en el día del Señor; será revelado por fuego; no quedara parado. El único cimiento sobre el cual podemos edificar es Cristo, no Pedro. ¿San Pablo estaba equivocado? Es más, ¿estaban equivocados los primeros papas católicos y los concilios? O ¿estaban equivocados los posteriores que declararon que Pedro era “la roca” en vez de Cristo?, a pesar de que el Nuevo Testamento dijera lo contrario, y a pesar de que los primeros papas dijeran lo contrario.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La Iglesia Católica Romana declara que sus doctrinas no solo son “apostólicos”, sino que también son “patrísticos”- que significa que vienen de los padres de la iglesia. Yo no creo que lo “apostólico” necesariamente sea igual a lo “patrístico”. Sin embargo, así yo piense así, los padres de la iglesia que la iglesia católica usa como referencia para definir lo que creían los apóstoles, la mayoría de los padres de la iglesia dijeron que Cristo era “la roca”, y no Pedro. Una minoría dice que “la roca” era la fe de Pedro. La mayoría dice que “la roca” era Cristo, algunos que “la roca” era la fe de Pedro. Pero Ninguno
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           – ni siquiera uno de sus propios padres de la iglesia – ni uno de sus padres de la iglesia jamás había declarado que Pedro fuese “la roca”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La Iglesia Católica Romana afirma que sus doctrinas son infalibles y eso a pesar de tener en cuenta el hecho de que no se puede usar una ficha de piedra del tamaño de su pulgar
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           - una ficha plana de piedra del tamaño de su dedo pulgar - como el cimiento de un edificio, teniendo en cuenta el hecho de que en el idioma original dice: "Tú eres " ficha de piedra 'y sobre' la roca 'Voy a construir mi iglesia ", dado el hecho de que S. Pablo diga que no se puede edificar en otro cimiento que no sea Cristo mismo, y dado el hecho de que el Nuevo Testamento diga que
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Cinco Preguntas si eres un Católico"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Propiedad literaria © 2008 por el Ministerio Moriel (www.MorielMinistries.org). Permiso para uso personal y / o sin fines de lucro-libre uso sentado, el uso comercial estrictamente prohibido. Escrituras tomadas de la Biblia Reina Valera © 1995.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cristo es "la roca" - "petra", "la roca", y dado el hecho de que ninguno de sus propios padres de la iglesia Católica Romana crean que "la roca" era Pedro,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¿por qué lo hacen ustedes? ¿Por qué creen ustedes en algo que es prácticamente, históricamente, bíblicamente, patrísticamente sin fundamento? Y de hecho, de haber estado en Cesárea de Filipo muchas veces, tengo que decir absurdo. ¿Por qué, en los primeros siglos, nadie creía
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           en esta enseñanza y se despidieron papas- echados fuera de la iglesia por los consejos de la iglesia? Esa es la pregunta.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mi madre tiene el punto de vista que mucha gente debe tener – los Irlandeses son católicos, Los británicos, protestantes. Acabo de volver de Irlanda hace unos días y he estudie bastante la historia irlandesa. Pero quedé asombrado al descubrir que la mayoría de los fundadores del Republicanismo Irlandés, originalmente llamado “El Movimiento de autonomía” – Isaac Butt, Theobold, Napper Tandy, Charles Parnell, Wolfe-Tone – Cada uno de ellos era Protestante “Los patriotas Irlandeses como Jonathan Swift, el autor del libro Los viajes de Gulliver era Protestante. El movimiento solo se identifico después con el Catolicismo en el tiempo de Daniel O'Connor y demás. Pero me quede asombrado al descubrir que cuando los “Ingleses” en el principio, empezaron a involucrarse con Irlanda. Había un rey que no era ingles, pero que pertenecía a una minoría étnica Normana, no era Anglo-Sajón, era un Vikingo francés. El rey Enrique II fue amenazado con ser excomulgado por el Papa Adriano IV, si no invadía a Irlanda y ponía fin a la Iglesia celta de Irlanda, y si no les obligaba
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           a aceptar a Roma y al papado. ¿Cómo empezaron a involucrarse los ingleses en la invasión y la ocupación de Irlanda? El Papa los envió.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           El término es "revisionismo". No soy un admirador de los valores de Voltaire, pero
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           fue un escritor de talento. Y tenía razón en una cosa: "La historia es
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           la mentira con la que todo el mundo está de acuerdo”. Cuando uno lee lo que realmente sucedió se obtiene una imagen diferente. Pero el problema que tengo para hablar a mi madre muy Católica es de su identidad católica, que es una parte integrante de su identidad irlandesa y no puede ver más allá de eso. Cuenta con un prejuicio histórico que esta emocionalmente
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           cargado. Sería una deslealtad a la familia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesús dijo: "El que ama a su padre o a su madre más que a mí no es digno de mí”. (Mt. 10:37) ¿Amo a mi madre? Sí, pero yo amo a Dios primero y Yo quiero que sepan la verdad.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Cinco Preguntas si eres un Católico"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Propiedad literaria © 2008 por el Ministerio Moriel (www.MorielMinistries.org). Permiso para uso personal y / o sin fines de lucro-libre uso sentado, el uso comercial estrictamente prohibido. Escrituras tomadas de la Biblia Reina Valera © 1995.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cuando estaba buscando la verdad, encontré que "la roca" era y es Cristo, No Pedro, no sólo de acuerdo con el Nuevo Testamento, sino que también de acuerdo con
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           la misma historia Romana Católica, esa es mi segunda pregunta: ¿Por qué creen que Pedro es "la roca", cuando el Nuevo Testamento, los padres de su propia iglesia
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           y tan sólo las circunstancias prácticas de tratar de construir una casa en un ficha de piedra, todos los dictan que no podría ser?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Los Papas fueron señores de guerra. Ordenaron a naciones a entrar en guerra contra otras naciones. Ellos fueron homosexuales, que tuvieron hijos ilegítimos.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Las familias de los bancos Europeos competían para lograr meter a su hombre en el
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Papado - los papas Borgia, la familia Medici. A veces existían dos o tres personas que se decían ser papa y el que tenía el
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           mayor apoyo militar, generalmente de parte de Francia, declaraba a los demás como antipapas. Bueno, eso se lo dejo resolver a los demás.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pero la única pregunta que les estoy preguntando es ¿cómo puede ser Pedro "la piedra"?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Y si fuera "la roca", ¿donde se dice que Pedro fue
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           facultado para aprobar esa posición a los demás? Si Pedro fue el primer
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Papa, ¿por qué leemos en el libro de Hechos 15 que en el primer concilio de la iglesia lo presidio Santiago y no Pedro? Santiago dice: "Hermanos, escuchen a Pedro " No, "Escúchenme a mí". (Hechos 15:13) y no preside por
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           decreto. Sino que dice: "Le parece bien al Espíritu Santo y a nosotros". (Hechos
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           15:28) Fue una decisión colectiva de todos los apóstoles, no era
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           el Papa hablando autocráticamente ex cátedra. ¿Por qué era Santiago quien presidia
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           y quien hablaba, si Pedro era el Papa? Es una pregunta justa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¿Por qué S. Pablo reprendió a Pedro en presencia de todos en el libro de Gálatas? (Gálatas 2:11-14) ¿Cuándo fue la última vez que usted vio a
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           un obispo o a un
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           cardinal o a un sacerdote de pie en público y cara a cara retando al Papa regañándole por ser hipócrita o por
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           comportarse hipócritamente? Los he visto arrodillarse y besar su anillo,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Cinco Preguntas si eres un Católico"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Propiedad literaria © 2008 por el Ministerio Moriel (www.MorielMinistries.org). Permiso para uso personal y / o sin fines de lucro-libre uso sentado, el uso comercial estrictamente prohibido. Escrituras tomadas de la Biblia Reina Valera © 1995.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           pero nunca he visto a ninguno de ellos riñéndole. No se habla de esa manera al Papa. Si Pedro era el Papa, ¿por qué Pablo le hablo de esa manera?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¿Buena pregunta? ¿Por qué Santiago presidia si Pedro era el Papa?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Incluso en sus primeros siglos la Iglesia romana no creía eso.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ahora también, por supuesto, yo diría que la Iglesia Católica Romana no existía como tal hasta el cuarto siglo, pero vamos a dejar eso de lado. La cuestión que estoy pidiendo está en la luz de la evidencia - bíblica, patrística, histórica y practica, ¿cómo es posible que ustedes crean que Pedro es “la roca” cuando la Biblia dice que “la roca” es Cristo y que no podemos edificar en ningún otro cimiento?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¿Debería creer en María o en el Vaticano?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Me gustaría hacerles una tercera pregunta a mis amigos católicos.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sin lugar a dudas María - su verdadero nombre era "Miriam" - María la madre de
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesús fue la mujer más grande que jamás haya vivido. El ángel Gabriel. El Arcángel "Gabriy'el", "el fuerte de Dios" se le apareció y
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           le dijo que Dios mismo se encarnara dentro de ella, sería la madre del Mesías, el Salvador, que salvaría a su
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           pueblo de sus pecados. Esta es la mujer más grande que jamás haya vivido. Y la mujer más grande que jamás haya vivido, que ha vivido, se le anuncio
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           que iba a ser la Madre del Salvador que salvaría a su pueblo de
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           su pecado en el Magníficat en el Evangelio de San Lucas. (Lucas 1:46-55)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lo único que la mujer más grande que jamás haya vivido pudo decir cuando se se le anuncio que ella era la mujer más grande que jamás haya existido - "Bendito eres tú
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           entre las mujeres "(Lc. 1:42) - y le dijeron que iba a ser la
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Madre del Salvador que salvaría a su pueblo de sus pecados, fue decir, mi " espíritu se alegra en Dios mi Salvador”. (Lucas 1:47)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Si la mujer más grande que jamás haya vivido me dice que ella tiene que ser salvada del pecado, que necesita un Salvador, cuando le dicen que va a
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ser la madre del Salvador que salvaría al pueblo del pecado, ¿quién soy yo para
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Cinco Preguntas si eres un Católico"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Propiedad literaria © 2008 por el Ministerio Moriel (www.MorielMinistries.org). Permiso para uso personal y / o sin fines de lucro-libre uso sentado, el uso comercial estrictamente prohibido. Escrituras tomadas de la Biblia Reina Valera © 1995.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           discutir con la mujer más grande que jamás haya existido? ¿Quién soy yo para discutir
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           con San Lucas? Cuando Dios dice: "Por cuanto todos pecaron, todos están destituidos de la
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           gloria de Dios "(Rom. 3:23)," No hay justo, ni aun uno "(Romanos
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           3:10) Bueno, ¿quién soy yo para discutir con Dios? Yo Creo a María, pero aun así nos enseñan el Ineffablilis Deus, la doctrina de la Inmaculada Concepción.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Si todos han pecado y están destituidos de la gloria de Dios, y si María decía que necesitaba ser salvada del pecado, ¿a quién creo: María, o al Vaticano? Personalmente, yo creo a María. Estoy convencido de que María tenía razón, yo estoy convencido de que María dijo la verdad, yo estoy convencido de que todos han pecado y
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           todos están destituidos de la gloria de Dios.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La iglesia de Roma especuló y dedujo entonces que si esa era el
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           caso, Jesús habría nacido de una vasija de pecado. Pero si María no tuviera pecado, por la misma razón tendríamos que decir que la mama de María
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           no tenía ningún pecado, y que la abuela de María no tenía pecado, y que la bisabuela de María
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           bisabuela no tuvo pecado hasta llegar a Eva. Pero sabemos que Eva peco y sabemos que María peco.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Una vez más, esta doctrina no fue proclamada hasta los tiempos modernos, hasta en el
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Siglo 20. ¿Cree que María estaba equivocada?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           El Nuevo Testamento nos dice que hay un intercesor entre Dios y el hombre, Jesús, el justo. (1 Tim. 2:5) Un intercesor, sólo uno,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesús. El hombre no puede alcanzar a Dios entonces Dios tenía que llegar al hombre convirtiéndose en uno de nosotros. Si hay solo un intercesor, ¿cómo pueden esperar que crea que María " nos co-redimido", "nos co-salvo", y que ella es la "co-mediadora" si
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           sólo hay un Salvador? Los profetas hebreos decían siempre, "Yahweh - Dios es nuestro Salvador, no hay Salvador fuera de
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mí”. (Isaías 43:11; Oseas 13:4)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sólo un Salvador, sólo un intercesor.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Cinco Preguntas si eres un Católico"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Propiedad literaria © 2008 por el Ministerio Moriel (www.MorielMinistries.org). Permiso para uso personal y / o sin fines de lucro-libre uso sentado, el uso comercial estrictamente prohibido. Escrituras tomadas de la Biblia Reina Valera © 1995.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           O creemos a María O creemos al Vaticano. Yo creo a María, Mi pregunta para ustedes, mis queridos amigos Católicos, es ¿a quién crees?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¿Cómo la Eucaristía puede producir salvación?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pero yo tengo otra pregunta.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En el Evangelio de San Juan 6, lo he oído citado, citado, citado y
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           re-citado como la aplicación de la Eucaristía. Leemos lo siguiente, estoy comenzando en el versículo 47...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "De cierto, de cierto os digo: El que cree tiene vida eterna.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Noten a San Juan, citando a Jesús, nos dice que Jesús dijo que si creemos en Jesús tenemos vida eterna. "El que cree en el Hijo tiene vida eterna, el que
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           no obedece al Hijo no verá la vida, sino que la ira de Dios permanece sobre
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           él "-. El Evangelio de San Juan 3:36 en la Santa Biblia Romana Católica. Jesús dijo: " El que cree en el Hijo tiene vida eterna; pero el que se niega a creer en el Hijo no verá la vida, sino que la ira de Dios está sobre él."- el Evangelio de San Juan 5:24, según la Biblia católica. La creencia es la clave para la vida eterna.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “De cierto, de cierto os digo: El que oye mi palabra y cree al que me envió tiene vida eterna, y no vendrá a condenación, sino que ha pasado de muerte a vida”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesús está diciendo que el maná que cayó en el desierto en el libro
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           del Éxodo es un símbolo de él. La maná es el tipo, Jesús es el anti tipo (la realidad).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ahora me han dicho que esto en Juan 6 se refiere a la comunión, la Cena del Señor en la
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eucaristía. La Cena del Señor - la Eucaristía, viene de la Pascua de los judíos. La Última Cena fue una cena pascual judía llamada "Séder".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pero los judíos tenían que celebrar la Pascua en Jerusalén en el periodo de la Pascua; esto no fue en el tiempo de la Pascua y tampoco fue en Jerusalén. Lo que se aplica de Juan 6 a la Cena del señor no se aplica en el sentido directo, ya que no es la Última Cena. Esta en el tiempo y en el lugar equivocado. Juan 6 esta, en primer lugar, hablando de cómo el Éxodo era un símbolo de Jesús - el maná.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Cinco Preguntas si eres un Católico"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Propiedad literaria © 2008 por el Ministerio Moriel (www.MorielMinistries.org). Permiso para uso personal y / o sin fines de lucro-libre uso sentado, el uso comercial estrictamente prohibido. Escrituras tomadas de la Biblia Reina Valera © 1995.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Yo soy el pan vivo que descendió del cielo; si alguien come de este pan, vivirá para siempre; y el pan que yo daré es mi carne, la cual yo daré por la vida del mundo. El daría su carne por la vida del mundo”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Entonces los Judíos...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ... Eso significa los judíos, no todos los Judíos, pero las autoridades religiosas…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           … comenzaron a discutir entre sí, diciendo: "¿Cómo puede éste darnos A comer su carne?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aquellos influenciados por los fariseos tendrían este argumento.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           53 Jesús les dijo:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           —De cierto, de cierto os digo: Si no coméis la carne del Hijo del hombre y bebéis su sangre, no tenéis vida en vosotros. 54 El que come mi carne y bebe mi sangre tiene vida eterna, y yo lo resucitaré en el día final, 55 porque mi carne es verdadera comida y mi sangre es verdadera bebida. 56 El que come mi carne y bebe mi sangre permanece en mí y yo en él. 57 Así como me envió el Padre viviente y yo vivo por el Padre, también el que me come vivirá por mí. 58 Éste es
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           el pan que descendió del cielo; no como vuestros padres, que comieron el maná y murieron; el que come este pan vivirá eternamente.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A menos que ustedes coman su carne y beban su sangre no podrán vivir. Me dicen que esto es la Eucaristía, y que es la clave para la vida eterna.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eso es lo que me enseñaron en la escuela católica. El contexto, sin embargo, regresando al verso 32 es el Éxodo. En no menos que en tres
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           lugares Jesús dice en el mismo pasaje, que la clave - la clave - para la vida eterna es la creencia. Pero dicen que el pan y el vino se
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           transubstanciaron, se convirtieron literalmente en su cuerpo y sangre y luego son
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           comidos. ¿Cómo se explica eso? Bueno, el primer problema que yo tuve siendo
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Católico cuando miraba esto era lo siguiente:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Cinco Preguntas si eres un Católico"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Propiedad literaria © 2008 por el Ministerio Moriel (www.MorielMinistries.org). Permiso para uso personal y / o sin fines de lucro-libre uso sentado, el uso comercial estrictamente prohibido. Escrituras tomadas de la Biblia Reina Valera © 1995.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …en el versículo 59…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           … Él dijo en la sinagoga mientras enseñaba en Cafarnaúm "…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           … no en la Última Cena en Jerusalén, donde la Cena de comunión del Señor fue instituida...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Por lo tanto muchos de sus discípulos, al oír esto, dijeron, "Esta es una declaración
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           difícil, ¿quién la puede escuchar?”Pero Jesús, consciente de que Sus discípulos murmuraban de esto, les dijo: "¿Esto os hace
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           tropezar? ¿Qué, pues si vieran al Hijo del hombre subir a donde estaba antes? "Es el Espíritu que da vida; la carne para nada aprovecha...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¿Cómo comer su carne puede ser la clave para la vida eterna, si "la carne para nada aprovecha "?”Comer la carne" significa creer en sus palabras. Se los voy a demostrar
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tenemos que leer esto como una unidad literaria, como un "evangelio". En 1 de Juan de
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           este mismo evangelio. San Juan escribe que "el Verbo se hizo carne" (Jn. 1:14) - la palabra griega "sarx". "Logos" se convirtió en "sarx". Jesús es el Verbo de Dios encarnado.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Miren el Nuevo Testamento, en primer lugar en el libro de Apocalipsis 10:10. Este mismo San Juan, el mismo apóstol que escribió esto en el Apocalipsis, dice...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tomé el librito de la mano del ángel y lo comí...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La creencia es igual a comer la Palabra de Dios; la haces parte de ti mismo. Él era el Verbo encarnado, se encarna en nosotros, se convierte en parte de nosotros. Se comió la Palabra.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Cinco Preguntas si eres un Católico"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Propiedad literaria © 2008 por el Ministerio Moriel (www.MorielMinistries.org). Permiso para uso personal y / o sin fines de lucro-libre uso sentado, el uso comercial estrictamente prohibido. Escrituras tomadas de la Biblia Reina Valera © 1995.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Echemos un vistazo al libro del profeta hebreo Ezequiel 3... Entonces Él me dijo: "Hijo de hombre...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ... Al igual que Jesús es llamado "Hijo de Hombre”...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ... Come lo que encuentras; come este rollo, y ve y habla a la casa de Israel. "Y abrí mi boca, y él me dio de comer este rollo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Entonces comió la Palabra de Dios.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           El profeta hebreo Jeremías dijo lo siguiente en 15:16... Fueron halladas tus palabras y yo las comí...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La Palabra se convierte en carne. Se "come" la Palabra por haber creído en él. "El que cree tiene vida eterna”. Jesús dice en Juan 6, la carne para nada aprovecha. ¿Cómo es posible que la carne sea la clave para la vida eterna?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tienen tres problemas, eso es lo que descubrí como católico.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           El primer problema fue que por un lado me decían que el sacramento de la Eucaristía era la clave para la vida eterna, pero el catecismo me decía que la salvación venia por los sacramentos del bautismo y la penitencia - que de esa forma el pecado es quitado. Se contradice a sí mismo. ¿Que Sacramento nos salva? Ahora, de hecho, al leer la Biblia me di cuenta de que ningún sacramento nos salva - Jesús nos salva. No es un rito ex opere operato llamado "Sacramento". Los sacramentos son símbolos, lo que nos salva es creer en Él a través de la fe y el arrepentimiento. Eso es el primer problema.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¿Cómo puede la Eucaristía ser la clave para la vida eterna, si su propio catecismo dice que son otros sacramentos?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           El segundo problema: Una vez más, en el primer concilio de la iglesia del libro de los Hechos de los Apóstoles en el Capítulo 15, los apóstoles, incluyendo a Pedro, prohibieron el consumo de sangre como una práctica demoníaca pagana. El canibalismo fue prohibido como pagano y demoníaco. A los cristianos se les prohibió practicarlo. Si se trata de sangre literal, no se puede beber. El consumo de sangre fue prohibido a los apóstoles por el Espíritu
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Cinco Preguntas si eres un Católico"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Propiedad literaria © 2008 por el Ministerio Moriel (www.MorielMinistries.org). Permiso para uso personal y / o sin fines de lucro-libre uso sentado, el uso comercial estrictamente prohibido. Escrituras tomadas de la Biblia Reina Valera © 1995.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Santo. "La carne para nada aprovecha”. Ese es el segundo problema.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           El tercer problema era una vez más, que Jesús era judío. Y que esto tenía que celebrarse en el tiempo de la pascua en Jerusalén. Lo que hubiera dicho, la oración hebrea, “Za guphe sha ani ashbar b’ad’chem zot asu l’zichroni; ha’cos ha’zot he ha’brit ha’had asch zot asu l’zichroni.” “—Esto es mi cuerpo, que por
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           vosotros es dado; haced esto en memoria de mí. 20 De igual manera, después
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           de haber cenado, tomó la copa, diciendo: —Esta copa es el nuevo pacto en mi sangre, que por vosotros se derrama.” (Lc. 22:17-20) Los apóstoles y Jesús eran Judíos; entendieron que iba a ser un funeral si es que entendían lo que significaba. Es evidente que el sanedrín y la gente que ellos influían no lo entendían. Era un funeral. “haced esto en memoria de mi”. El consumo de sangre era una práctica pagana, no Judía.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Esa es mi pregunta. Si su propio catecismo declara que la salvación viene por el bautizo y por la penitencia, ¿como puede llegar de la eucaristía? ¿Si de nada aprovecha la carne, como puede referirse a la carne literal, dado el hecho de que los apóstoles condenaron su consumo literal? la doctrina de la transubstanciación se formuló en su forma actual en la edad media por Tomás de Aquino basada en "la filosofía de los accidentes" de Aristóteles
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           que fue desmentido por la ciencia moderna, la química y la física. No voy a entrar en eso ahora, pero eso es mi pregunta. Si de nada aprovecha la
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           carne, si Jesús dijo que la clave es la creencia - comer su carne es creer en la Palabra, si el consumo de sangre fue declarada ilegal, ¿cómo puede ser verdad lo que me dijeron a mi como católico y lo que le dijeron a ustedes? No puede ser, si ustedes no están permitidos consumir sangre y si de nada aprovecha la carne. Por favor respondan a mi pregunta. Todavía no encuentro a un sacerdote
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           que la pueda responder, tal vez ustedes me la puedan responder.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¿Como pueden defender a una Doctrina de Demonios?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pero me gustaría hacerles otra pregunta. En todo el mundo se ven escándalos: Australia, Nueva Zelanda. América Latina. Los Estados Unidos, Canadá, Gran Bretaña, Europa. Hace un mes el mayor Seminario católico en Austria, un país católico, fue clausurado. La mayor colección de pornografía infantil, la mayor parte de naturaleza homosexual, jamás descubierta en cualquier periodo de la historia del mundo, fue descubierta en el seminario católico, cerca de
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Cinco Preguntas si eres un Católico"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Propiedad literaria © 2008 por el Ministerio Moriel (www.MorielMinistries.org). Permiso para uso personal y / o sin fines de lucro-libre uso sentado, el uso comercial estrictamente prohibido. Escrituras tomadas de la Biblia Reina Valera © 1995.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Viena. 40.000 fotos de sacerdotes y demás de teniendo relaciones sexuales con niñitos y niñitas. 40.000, además videos de sacerdotes viejos teniendo relaciones sexuales con seminaristas menores.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La mayor colección de pornografía infantil en Internet: De la Parroquia de San José en Newcastle, Inglaterra. 8.000 horas de pornografía infantil colocada en Internet por sacerdotes católicos, que actualmente están encarcelados.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           El cardenal de Sídney, Australia, el cardenal de Boston, Massachusetts, el cardenal de Los Ángeles, el cardenal de Londres, Inglaterra, y el cardenal
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           de Irlanda - para nombrar sólo algunos - y ahora el cardenal de Austria, todos están implicados en una conspiración para obstruir a la justicia y para proteger a los sacerdotes pedófilos y a las monjas, al costo de no
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           proteger a los niños cuyas vidas destruyen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Más de 4.000 casos en Estados Unidos. En Cincinnati, el arzobispo de Ohio se declara culpable – no lo contenderé; el diócesis de Santa Fe, Nuevo México, está en bancarrota; El arquidiócesis de Portland, Oregón está en bancarrota; en Texas y Houston, $ 120 millones de dólares pagados a los monaguillos que fueron violados por sacerdotes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Que es lo que ha pasado en Irlanda, es increíble; se pone de peor en peor.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Trece monjas Católicas violando a niñitas sordas con objetos extraños. ¿Donde acaba todo esto? ¿Como puede ser?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hay quienes les habría gustado hacernos creer, y hacerles creer a ustedes, que esto no es puramente un fenómeno romano católico. Es en gran parte un fenómeno católico y anglo-católico, los Anglo-católicos siendo similares a los católicos ritualmente y etc. Hay mucho menos de estos casos entre los protestantes, mucho menos entre los Judíos, mucho menos entre los griegos ortodoxos orientales, y en el rito oriental de la iglesia romana, su propia iglesia - el "rito latino" es el Oeste, el "rito griego" es el Oriente - mucho menos en su propio rito oriental.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ahora, ¿por qué el rito latino, tiene mucho de esto, pero el rito oriental tiene tan poco? ¿Por qué el rito oriental de la iglesia romana no tienen más que los protestantes o que los Judíos? bueno el rito latino, tiene más que todo el mundo, mucho más que todos los otros juntos. ¿Y por qué, con la divulgación
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Cinco Preguntas si eres un Católico"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Propiedad literaria © 2008 por el Ministerio Moriel (www.MorielMinistries.org). Permiso para uso personal y / o sin fines de lucro-libre uso sentado, el uso comercial estrictamente prohibido. Escrituras tomadas de la Biblia Reina Valera © 1995.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           del documento Crimínale Solicitacciones de los Archivos del Vaticano que remonta a Juan XXIII, que fue reiterado por el cardenal Ratzinger, en nombre de Juan Pablo II? Hace dos años se instruía a los obispos proteger a estos criminales, incluso transferirlos internacionalmente para que no puedan ser procesados, por instrucción del Vaticano. Esto es extraordinario.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Seguro que ustedes ya han oído hablar de la "ruta de la rata", como la Iglesia Católica Romana protegió a criminales de guerra nazis, como Eichmann y los ayudó a escapar a América del Sur. Uno de ellos fue detenido en Francia sólo hace unos pocos años, fue escondido por más de 40 años. Solían ayudar escapar de la justicia a los nazis, ahora ayudan a los sacerdotes a escapar de la justicia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ahora, de nuevo, les repito que sólo estoy constatando un hecho. ¿Por qué hay tanto de esto en la iglesia romana y en menor medida en otras iglesias? ¿Por qué hay tanto en el rito latino, pero tan poco en el rito oriental? Estoy leyendo de la epístola de S. Pablo a Timoteo. En 1 Timoteo 4:1...Pero el Espíritu…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …eso es, el Espíritu Santo
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Pero el Espíritu dice claramente que, en los últimos tiempos, algunos apostatarán de la fe, escuchando a espíritus engañadores y a doctrinas de demonios,…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …doctrinas de demonios.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Por medio 2 de hipócritas y mentirosos, cuya conciencia está cauterizada. 3 Estos prohibirán casarse…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¿Por qué? Si en el Nuevo Testamento, ¿por qué si S. Pablo, que fue instruido específicamente por el Espíritu Santo, dicen que el celibato obligatorio es una doctrina de demonios?, ¿Porque su iglesia la práctica? Cuando se prohíbe lo que es natural, la gente llegara a hacer lo que no es natural. Cuando Dios creó el sexo dijo que era bueno en el libro del Génesis. Por eso, incluso en su propia iglesia, solo se encuentra en el rito latino, no en el griego. Es por eso que no lo encuentran entre los rabinos o ministros protestantes en nada comparado a la misma proporción. Es una doctrina de demonios.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           San Pedro estaba casado, el nombre de su esposa era Débora. La mayoría de los apóstoles estaban casados. Prohibirlo sería una doctrina de demonios.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Cinco Preguntas si eres un Católico"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Propiedad literaria © 2008 por el Ministerio Moriel (www.MorielMinistries.org). Permiso para uso personal y / o sin fines de lucro-libre uso sentado, el uso comercial estrictamente prohibido. Escrituras tomadas de la Biblia Reina Valera © 1995.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¿Qué puede ser más demoníaco, más satánico, más malvado, que tener sexo con niños pequeños y hacerlo en el nombre de Jesucristo? ¿Cómo algo puede ser tan satánico? Porque se trata de una doctrina de demonios. ¿Cómo pueden como católicos creer en una religión que práctica lo que se llama simplemente y claramente una doctrina de demonios, y cada día del año vemos el fruto de esta doctrina en los periódicos? ¿Cómo se puede defender a eso? ¿Cómo se puede defender a una doctrina de demonios y como se puede defender a la devastación que esa doctrina causa a los niños pequeños?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesús dijo: "Dejad a los niños venir a mí y no se lo impidáis, porque de los tales es el reino de los cielos.”. (Mt. 19:14; Mc 10,14) Él dijo que mejor le fuera que se le colgara al cuello una piedra de molino de asno y que se le hundiera en lo profundo del mar a que haga daño a uno de estos pequeños. (Mt. 18:06; Mc 09:42; Lc. 17:2) Él no dijo que los violaran como el clero lo hace. No todos los de su clero, no, pero su jerarquía lo protege y lo encubre, y también otros miembros del clero ya admitieron en el estrado de los testigos que sabían lo que estaba pasando desde hace años pero que se quedaron callados para proteger a sus colegas de lo que hacían, en lugar de proteger a los niños que lo sufrían, es una doctrina de demonios.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¿Por qué creen en algo tan malvado, algo tan antagónico a las fosas nasales de Cristo, algo que es impensable en la dimensión del mal y ocupa? ¿Por qué creen ustedes en una iglesia que enseña una doctrina de demonios? Esa es mi pregunta: ¿Realmente creen que tales personas son los guardianes de su alma?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La última pregunta
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pero tengo una última pregunta para mis amigos católicos romanos. Y yo les aseguro que tengo muchos amigos, no estoy hablando antagónicamente o con hostilidad hacia cualquier católico. Sólo les pido estas preguntas a las que me gustaría que respondan, les invito a responder. Participen conmigo, hay una pregunta más que me gustaría preguntarles.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Me han dicho que la doctrina de la misa dice que Jesús debe morir una y otra vez y otra vez sacramentalmente. El mismo sacrificio que se llevó a cabo en el Calvario ocurre en la misa: Muere sacramentalmente. Tiene que morir de nuevo, una y otra vez. Recordemos que la Cena del Señor - la comunión, la Eucaristía, como lo definen los católicos - viene de la Pascua judía, que es un
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Cinco Preguntas si eres un Católico"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Propiedad literaria © 2008 por el Ministerio Moriel (www.MorielMinistries.org). Permiso para uso personal y / o sin fines de lucro-libre uso sentado, el uso comercial estrictamente prohibido. Escrituras tomadas de la Biblia Reina Valera © 1995.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           monumento, donde se acuerda de algo que ya paso, la Iglesia Romana a cambio dice que, "No, que sigue pasando sacramentalmente".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Estoy leyendo de la epístola a los hebreos 7:27, Cristo…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           27 que no tiene necesidad cada día, como aquellos sumos sacerdotes, de ofrecer primero sacrificios por sus propios pecados, y luego por los del pueblo, porque esto lo hizo una vez para siempre, ofreciéndose a sí mismo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¿Por qué hay misa todos los días cuando dice que no necesitamos una misa diaria?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Los sacrificios del Antiguo Testamento, que tuvieron lugar a diario con los sacerdotes en el
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           templo fueron símbolos de lo que haría el Mesías. Teniendo en cuenta el hecho de que
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           El vino y lo hizo, no lo necesitamos más de acuerdo con la epístola a los Hebreos.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La epístola a los Hebreos 9:12...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Y no a través de la sangre de machos cabríos ni de becerros, sino por su propia sangre,...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ... Es decir, Cristo...... Entró en el santuario una vez para siempre, habiendo obtenido eterna redención.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Si es "eterno" significa que es para siempre y para siempre sin fin, sin principio como tal - es eterno. Lo hizo una vez por todas para toda
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           la eternidad. ¿Por qué hay una misa?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           El capítulo 10 de Hebreos, versículo 12... Sino que él...... Es decir, Cristo...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ... Habiendo ofrecido un solo sacrificio por los pecados de todos los tiempos, se
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           sentó a la mano derecha de Dios.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Un solo sacrificio por los pecados de todos los tiempos. Versículo 14...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Cinco Preguntas si eres un Católico"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Propiedad literaria © 2008 por el Ministerio Moriel (www.MorielMinistries.org). Permiso para uso personal y / o sin fines de lucro-libre uso sentado, el uso comercial estrictamente prohibido. Escrituras tomadas de la Biblia Reina Valera © 1995.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Porque con una sola ofrenda hizo perfectos para siempre a los santificados.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Si algo es perfecto, por definición, no puede ser mejorado.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¿Cómo se puede mejorar a la perfección?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Teniendo en cuenta el hecho de que Roma afirma que Pedro fue el primer Papa, se puede explicar por qué entonces, en su epístola en 1 Pedro 3:18, Pedro dice que Cristo murió una sola vez para llevar los pecados? Una vez -la perfección - ¡para toda la eternidad! Nosotros no necesitamos un sacerdote que lo haga una y otra vez como en el Antiguo Testamento, el Sumo Sacerdote ya llego. Es una buena pregunta.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Un famoso sacerdote que era un teólogo católico, autor de ocho libros, en un video admitió que no tenía la respuesta. Entiendan algo: Lo que me sorprendió viniendo de un pasado católico por parte de mi madre era que Jesús condenó a los fariseos por enseñar como preceptos de Dios, las invenciones de los hombres. (Mt. 15:09; Mc 07:07).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La última cosa que Jesús dijo en el Apocalipsis es no añadir a la Biblia. (Apocalipsis 22:18-19) En su primera epístola a los Corintios 4:6 S. Pablo dijo: "aprendáis a no pensar más de lo que está escrito". Moisés dijo " No añadiréis a la palabra que yo os mando ni disminuiréis de ella", (Deut. 4:2) Jesús dijo que si lo haces, estarás condenado al infierno. Por favor encuéntrenme a las indulgencias, al purgatorio, o a la misa en el Nuevo Testamento. ¿A la penitencia?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “como también nosotros perdonamos a nuestros deudores” este pasaje hablaba de llevar a la gente a Cristo. Muéstrenme un lugar en el libro de los Hechos donde los primeros cristianos fueron a confesarse ante un cura/sacerdote. O es más, una mejor pregunta, muéstrenme un cura.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           No hay tal persona, como un sacerdote/cura en el Nuevo Testamento, porque estamos todos llamados sacerdotes por Pedro. (1 Pe 2:5; 2:9) San Pedro dijo que todos éramos sacerdotes y que Jesús era el Sumo Sacerdote. No hay "cura", la palabra es "presbítero" de donde se obtiene la palabra "Presbiteriano". Significaba los ancianos de una congregación. No había ningún sacerdocio sino el sacerdocio de todos los cristianos. Jesús dijo: no llaméis a ningún hombre padre como un título religioso. En Mateo 23, San Mateo cita a Jesús diciendo: " Y no llaméis padre vuestro a nadie en la tierra". (Mt. 23:9)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesús nos prohibió llamar "santo padre" al papa, o llamar al cura: "Padre
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Cinco Preguntas si eres un Católico"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Propiedad literaria © 2008 por el Ministerio Moriel (www.MorielMinistries.org). Permiso para uso personal y / o sin fines de lucro-libre uso sentado, el uso comercial estrictamente prohibido. Escrituras tomadas de la Biblia Reina Valera © 1995.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           nuestro". Él lo prohibió como un título religioso. “Y no llaméis padre vuestro a nadie en la tierra". No hay sacerdote, Jesús dijo que llamáramos a ningún hombre así, salvo su Dios que está en el cielo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Con toda sinceridad he hecho estas preguntas. ¿A quién debo creer, María o al Vaticano? ¿A quién debo creer, a S. Pablo o al Vaticano? ¿A quién debo creer, a San Pedro o al Vaticano? ¿A quién debo creer, a San Mateo o al Vaticano?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ¿A quién debo creer, a Jesucristo o al Vaticano? Tuve que tomar una decisión, ustedes también. ¿A quién creerán?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cuando acepté a Jesús me di cuenta de dos cosas. Me di cuenta de que el cristianismo con el que me crio mi madre no era el cristianismo del Nuevo Testamento. También me di cuenta de que el Jesús real era un Jesús Judío, Él era el Mesías judío. Habiendo sido educado en una escuela católica, pero también enviado al centro de la comunidad judía, me asombraba la ceguera del Judío y también la ceguera del católico. Yo también una vez era ciego, pero por la gracia de Jesús, ahora veo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Se arrepienten de su pecado, ponen su fe en Él y aceptan que Él murió por ustedes, invítenlo a que entre en su vida, y síganlo basándose en su Palabra, Él hará por ustedes lo que ha hecho por muchos católicos - Él los salvará. Lo que a María se le prometió ustedes también pueden tener.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Por favor, pónganse en contacto con nosotros. Mi nombre es James Jacob Prasch. Por favor, envíenme un correo electrónico, con sus preguntas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tenemos a muchas personas que estarían encantadas de hablar con ustedes. Si usted es un cura o una monja estaríamos felices de entrar en conversación con ustedes. Por favor, pónganse en contacto con nosotros. Por E-mail o escríbannos aquí en
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gran Bretaña: Moriel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           P.O. Box 201 Maidenhead SL69FB
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Traducido por Samuel White
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Que Dios los bendiga y gracias por escucharme.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Cinco Preguntas si eres un Católico"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Propiedad literaria © 2008 por el Ministerio Moriel (www.MorielMinistries.org). Permiso para uso personal y / o sin fines de lucro-libre uso sentado, el uso comercial estrictamente prohibido. Escrituras tomadas de la Biblia Reina Valera © 1995.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 05:55:05 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/cinco-preguntas-a-los-catolicos</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Spanish</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Calatoria Lui Avraam</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/calatoria-lui-avraam</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           INTRODUCERE 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Haideti sa deschidem impreuna, va rog, la cartea Genezei capitolul 12. Numim cartea Genezei “B’reshit” – “La inceput” in evreieste. Aceasta incepe cu aproximativ 2166 de ani inainte de nasterea lui Isus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           DOMNUL i-a vorbit lui Avram…
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Acum se numeste “Avram” – nu este inca “Avraam”.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “1. Domnul zisese lui Avram: "Iesi din tara ta, din rudenia ta si din casa tatalui tau si vino in tara pe care ti-o voi arata.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Voi face din tine un neam mare si te voi binecuvanta; iti voi face un nume mare si vei fi o binecuvantare.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Voi binecuvanta pe cei ce te vor binecuvanta si voi blestema pe cei ce te vor blestema; si toate familiile pamantului vor fi binecuvantate in tine.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Avram a plecat, cum ii spusese DOMNUL, si a plecat si Lot impreuna cu el. Avram avea saptezeci si cinci de ani cand a iesit din Haran.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Avram a luat pe Sarai,…
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …ceea ce inseamna “printesa mea” in evreieste…
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
            …nevasta sa, si pe Lot, fiul fratelui sau, impreuna cu toate averile pe care le stransesera si cu toate slugile pe care le castigasera in Haran. Au plecat in tara Canaan si au ajuns in tara Canaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Avram a strabatut tara pana la locul numit Sihem, pana la stejarul lui More. Canaanitii erau atunci in tara.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            DOMNUL S-a aratat lui Avram si i-a zis: "Toata tara aceasta o voi da semintei tale." Si Avram a zidit acolo un altar DOMNULUI care i Se aratase.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            De acolo a pornit spre munte, la rasarit de Betel, si si-a intins cortul, avand Betelul la apus si Ai la rasarit. A zidit si acolo un altar DOMNULUI si a chemat Numele DOMNULUI.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Avram si-a urmat drumul, inaintand mereu spre miazazi.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            A venit insa o foamete in tara; si Avram s-a coborat in Egipt ca sa locuiasca pentru catava vreme acolo; caci era mare foamete in tara.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Cand era aproape sa intre in Egipt, a zis nevestei sale Sarai: "Iata, stiu ca esti o femeie frumoasa la fata.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Cand te vor vedea egiptenii, vor zice: "Aceasta este nevasta lui!" Si pe mine ma vor omori, iar pe tine te vor lasa cu viata.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Spune, rogu-te, ca esti sora mea,…
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …care, de fapt, era sora lui vitrega…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
            …
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ca sa-mi mearga bine din pricina ta, si sufletul meu sa traiasca datorita tie."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Cand a ajuns Avram in Egipt, egiptenii au vazut ca nevasta lui era foarte frumoasa.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Slujbasii cei mai de frunte ai lui faraon au vazut-o si ei, si au laudat-o la faraon; si femeia a fost adusa in casa lui faraon.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Pe Avram l-a primit bine din pricina ei; si Avram a capatat oi, boi, magari, robi si roabe, magarite si camile.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Dar DOMNUL a lovit cu mari urgii pe faraon si casa lui, din pricina nevestei lui Avram, Sarai.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Atunci faraon a chemat pe Avram si i-a zis: "Ce mi-ai facut? Pentru ce nu mi-ai spus ca este nevasta ta?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            De ce ai zis: "Este sora mea" si am luat-o astfel de nevasta? Acum, iata-ti nevasta; ia-o si pleaca!"
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Si faraon a dat porunca oamenilor lui sa-l petreaca pe el, pe nevasta sa si tot ce avea.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Genesa 13: 1. Avram s-a suit din Egipt in tara de la miazazi, el, nevasta sa si tot ce avea, impreuna cu Lot.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Avram era foarte bogat in vite, in argint si in aur.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Din tara de la miazazi s-a indreptat si a mers pana la Betel, pana la locul unde fusese cortul lui la inceput, intre Betel si Ai,
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            in locul unde era altarul pe care-l facuse mai inainte. Si acolo, Avram a chemat Numele DOMNULUI.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Lot, care calatorea impreuna cu Avram, avea si el oi, boi si corturi.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Si tinutul acela nu-i incapea sa locuiasca impreuna; caci averile lor erau asa de mari, incat nu puteau sa locuiasca impreuna.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            S-a iscat o cearta intre pazitorii vitelor lui Avram si pazitorii vitelor lui Lot. Canaanitii si feresitii locuiau atunci in tara.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Avram a zis lui Lot: "Te rog, sa nu fie cearta intre mine si tine si intre pazitorii mei si pazitorii tai, caci suntem frati.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Nu-i oare toata tara inaintea ta? Mai bine desparte-te de mine: daca apuci tu la stanga, eu voi apuca la dreapta; daca apuci tu la dreapta, eu voi apuca la stanga."
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Lot si-a ridicat ochii si a vazut ca toata campia Iordanului era bine udata in intregime. Inainte de a nimici DOMNUL Sodoma si Gomora, pana la Toar, era ca o gradina a DOMNULUI, ca tara Egiptului.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Lot si-a ales toata campia Iordanului si a mers spre rasarit. Astfel s-au despartit ei unul de altul.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           A INCEPUT INAINTE DE HARAN
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
             Existau lucruri cunoscute de evreii antici care nu erau scrise in Vechiul Testament biblic, dar care, ulterior, au fost consemnate in Noul Testament. In discursul de aparare al lui Stefan inainte de martirajul sau din Faptele Apostolilor capitolul 7, el ne spune niste lucruri despre calatoria lui Avraam, pe care cartea Genezei nu le mentioneaza. In 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241206072432/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Acts%207.2" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Faptele Apostolilor 7:2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            el spune…
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           …Dumnezeul slavei S-a aratat parintelui nostru Avraam, cand era in Mesopotamia, inainte ca sa se aseze in Haran.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Si i-a zis: "Iesi din tara ta si din familia ta si du-te in tara pe care ti-o voi arata."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           El a iesit atunci din tara haldeilor si s-a asezat in Haran. De acolo, dupa moartea tatalui sau, Dumnezeu l-a stramutat in tara aceasta, in care locuiti voi acum.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Cartea Faptele Apostolilor ne spune ca Dumnezeu l-a chemat pe Avraam in     Mesopotamia – Ur, in Haldeea. Genesa reia naratiunea in Haran mult mai tarziu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Avraam este tatal tuturor celor ce cred – evreii, arabii, chiar musulmanii privesc inspre Avraam. Arabii il numesc “Ibrahim”, evreii il numesc “Abba Abraham” – “parintele Avraam”. “Tatal tuturor celor ce cred” are o insemnatate teologica de prototip. Experientele lui prefigureaza ce se va intampla descendentilor sai.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           TIPOLOGIA EGIPTULUI
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
                   Trebuie sa intelegem expresia “iesirea din Egipt”. Avraam pleaca in Egipt pe timp de foamete; el locuieste acolo. Dumnezeu il judeca pe faraon si Avraam iese din Egipt si pleaca in Israel. Mai tarziu, urmasii sai, fiii lui Iacov, pleaca in Egipt pe timp de foamete. Judecata lui Dumnezeu vine peste Faraon – un faraon aprig, iar urmasii lui Avraam fac ceea ce a facut el: ei ies afara din Egipt, luand comorile Egiptului cu ei in Israel. Deci, ce i se intampla lui Avraam, li se intampla si urmasilor lui biologici, israelitii.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ulterior, ni se spune de Pavel in 1 Corinteni ca aceasta ni se intampla noua. Egiptul este un simbol al lumii, tara promisa este un simbol al raiului, si, dupa cum Moise a facut un legamant al sangelui stropit pe oameni, trecandu-i prin Marea Rosie in tara promisa, la fel Isus, prin botez, ne transfera din lumea aceasta spre raiul Sau (1 Cor 10). Noi am iesit din“Egipt”. Faraon, desigur, este un simbol al diavolului, dumnezeul acestei lumi, dar, reprezinta totodata un model proeminent al Antichristului care va veni. Asadar, Avraam iese din Egipt, urmasii sai, evreii, ies afara din Egipt si deoarece el este tatal tuturor celor ce cred - noiiesim afara din Egipt prin salvarea daruita de Isus Hristos.
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Multi oameni, mai ales teologii liberali, ar avea o problema cu 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241206072432/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Matthew%202.15" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Matei 2:15
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           unde, dupa ce regele Irod moare, Matei citeaza din profetul 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241206072432/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Hosea%2011.1" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Osea 11:1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           :“Am chemat pe Fiul Meu din Egipt”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Osea vorbea despre exilul evreilor. Cum preia Matei ceva care contextual se aplica la evreii din exil si afirma ca este vorba despre Isus?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           El face aceasta pentru ca intelegerea evreiasca a profetiei este de tip “model repetat”. Avraam iese afara din Egipt, evreii ies afara din Egipt, noi iesim afara din Egipt, si Isus, care este samanta lui Avraam, trebuie prin urmare sa iese afara din Egipt. El se potriveste modelului repetat: Dumnezeu judeca din nou un rege nelegiuit – Irod – si in caracterul si samanta lui Avraam, Isus iese afara din Egipt.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Profetia ebraica este un model repetativ. In cele din urma, iesirea din Egipt reprezinta rapirea si invierea trupului lui Hristos (biserica). Acele judecati asupra Egiptului sunt reluate in cartea Apocalipsei: intunericul, sangele, etc. Iar modul in care faraon a falsificat miracolele lui Moise si ale lui Aaron este modul in care Anticrist si profetul mincinos vor falsifica minunile lui Isus si ale martorilor Sai.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ei au luat cu ei din Egipt oasele lui Iosif in Tara Promisa pentru ca cei morti in Hristos vor invia cei dintai; noi iesim din Egipt impreuna. Aceasta reprezinta o imagine a invierii. Este iesirea finala din Egipt. Profetia ebraica urmeaza intotdeauna un model cu impliniri multiple. Dar fiecare model este o “imagine” sau o prefigurare a ultimei impliniri. Acesta este cazul lui Avraam. Experientele lui sunt reluate de evrei si de credinciosi: noi iesim afara din Egipt.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           PROMISIUNILE LUI AVRAAM
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dumnezeu i-a facut lui Avraam cinci promisiuni:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ca ii va face numele lui Avraam maret (si aceasta s-a intamplat cu siguranta);
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ca va mosteni tara (aceasta s-a intamplat);
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ca va deveni o natiune mareata (aceasta s-a intamplat);
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ca Dumnezeu ii va binecuvanta pe aceia care binecuvinteaza pe Avraam (aceasta s-a transmis la urmasii lui Iacov si ai lui Avraam prin patriarhi);
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ca Dumnezeu ii va blestema pe cei care il blestema pe Avraam si urmasii lui (si aceasta s-a intamplat mereu).
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Judecata lui Dumnezeu ar fi cazut si asupra Statelor Unite ale Americii cu mult timp in urma cu exceptia a doua motive: din fiecare cinci dolari cheltuiti pe misiuni, evanghelizari si acte de caritate, trei dolari provin din America de Nord; al doilea motiv este ca America a tratat evreii mai bine decat orice alta natiune.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Soarta Olandei ar fi fost la fel. Imoralitatea este incredibila in Olanda, dar ei au oferit protectieevreilor in Holocaust. Sunt convins ca sunt singurele lucruri care au oprit mana Domnului in privinta aceasta. Nu o sa iti vina sa crezi daca vei merge vreodata in Amsterdam.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dumnezeu va binecuvanta pe cei ce binecuvinteaza pe evrei si va blestema pe cei ce ii blestema. Cand nazistii au preluat conducerea Germaniei, in cazul in care ati vizionat filmul Lista lui Schindler, ei au construit ziduri in jurul oraselelor evreiesti, a ghetourilor. Iar oricare evreu care ar fi urcat pe zid, ar fi fost ciuruit de gloante. Ce s-a intamplat apoi? Odata ce al treilea Reich a cazut, a fost construit un zid in jurul Berlinului de Est, marea capitala a Reich-ului, si oricare german care a incercat sa se suie pe zid a fost ciuruit de gloante. Iar zidul acesta nu a cazut decat dupa ce politicianul Hess a murit in inchisoarea din Spandau. Zidul nu a cazut pana cand ultimul nazist responsabil pentru intamplarile din anii 30 si 40 a murit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bunicii mei erau din Marea Britanie. Marea Britanie era regina marilor pe atunci. Daca le-ai fi spus bunicilor mei ca va veni un timp cand soarele Imperiului Britanic va apune la fiecare 24 de ore (se refera la caderea suprematiei Imperiului Britanic), li s-ar fi parut forarte amuzant. Marea Britanie a abrogat Declaratia Balfour dupa ce le-a promis evreilor dreptul de a se reintoarce in tara lor, iar evreii au mers in lagarele de concentrare. Chiar dupa razboi, cand pretutindeni s-a stiut ce a provocat Holocaustul, britanicii i-au pus pe evrei inapoi in lagerele de detentie din Cipru cu scopul de a-i impiedica sa se reintoarca in Israel ca nu cumva sa-I ofenseze pe musulmani. Acum, soarele apune in Imperiul Britanic la fiecare 24 de ore. Stiu aceasta pentru ca locuiesc acolo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Inainte de toate acestea, a avut loc Inchizitia Spaniola. Spania a fost cea mai mare putere mondiala, fiind cei ce s-au remarcat in Noua Lume pana la aparitia inchizitiei. In anul 1492 Columb a descoperit America, iar imediat dupa aceea, sub conducerea regelui Ferdinand si a reginei Isabela, la ordinul Bisericii Catolice, incepe inchizitia. Nu a durat mult pana cand Francis Drake a scufundat flota navala Armada dupa care Britania a devenit regina marilor. “Voi binecuvanta pe cei ce va binecuvinteaza, si voi blestema pe cei ce va blestama.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           COPIII LUI AVRAAM
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
                    Aceasta se aplica cu adevarat si la trupul lui Hristos intrucat credinciosii sunt si ei copii ai lui Avraam. Natiunile care au binecuvantat trupul lui Hristos au fost binecuvantate si au prosperat, iar natiunile care au persecutat trupul lui Hristos au primit judecata lui Dumnezeu. Este suficient sa privim la Estul Europei.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Exista o relatie aproape ipostatica (ce tine de situatie) intre anti-semitism si persecutia bisericii credincioase deoarece credinciosii nascuti din nou si evreii sunt singurele categorii de oameni pe care Biblia ii numeste “alesii lui Dumnezeu” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241206072432/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Ps%20105.6" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Psalmii 105:6
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241206072432/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/2%20Thes%202.13" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Tesaloniceni 2:13
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ). In 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241206072432/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Genesis%203.15" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Genesa 3:15
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           citim:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Si voi pune vrajmasie intre tine si femeie, si intre samanta ta si samanta ei.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Femeia” il reprezinta pe Israel, dar totodata prin adaptare si acceptare, reprezinta biserica, trupul lui Hristos. Veti afla ca cele doua tipuri de oameni pe care Satan le-a urat cel mai mult si dintotdeauna sunt evreii si crestinii nascuti din nou, pentru ca ei sunt cele doua tipuri de oameni care sunt urmasii lui Avraam si care sunt numiti “alesii lui Dumnezeu”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pe cine au urat cel mai mult comunistii din Rusia inainte de caderea cortinei de fier? Pe evrei si pe crestinii nascuti din nou. Pe cine persecuta cel mai mult Biserica Catolica? Pe evrei si pe crestinii nascuti din nou. Pe cine urasc musulmanii cel mai mult? Pe evrei si pe crestinii nascuti din nou. La fel si Biserica Ortodoxa Rasariteana.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dumnezeu va binecuvanta pe cei ce binecuvinteaza pe urmasii lui Avraam, atat pe cei naturali cat si pe acei urmasi prin credinta. Si ii va blestema pe cei ce ii blestema. Cei ce blestema evreii sau biserica adevarata se ating de lumina ochilor lui Dumnezeu (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241206072432/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Zech%202.8" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zaharia 2:8
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ). Ba chiar si mai mult de atat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           O CALATORIE CA A NOASTRA
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
                  Este calatoria lui Avraam. Calatoria lui este o calatorie ca a noastra. Cartea Genezei ne spune de aceasta calatorie ca incepe in Haran, unde tatal sau moare. Se intampla atunci cand el raspunde chemarii lui Dumnezeu. Dar Noul Testament ne spune ca nu atunci a inceput chemarea. Chemarea lui Dumnezeu a inceput in Ur, in Haldeea. In Ur din Haldeea este locul aproximativ unde a fost construit turnul Babel si unde, mai tarziu, se va ridica Imperiul Babilonian.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tatal lui Avraam a fost un negustor de idoli. Aceasta o aflam din literatura talmudica a traditiei ebraice. O istorioara din Talmud ne spune ca Avraam a luat un ciocan, un “pattiysh”, si a sfaramat toate statuetele de idoli ale tatalui sau cu exceptia uneia punand ciocanul in mana idolului ramas. Dupa ce a vazut tatal sau toate acestea a intrebat “Cine a omorat toti dumnezeii acestia?” Si Avraam i-a zis, “Acel dumnezeu a facut-o, cel care tine ciocanul.” La care tatal raspunde, “Este imposibil! Este doar o bucata de piatra fara viata sau suflare in ea!” Atunci Avraam i-a zis, “Intocmai, tata – intocmai.” Aceasta este doar o istorioara din Talmud; suna adevarat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pana ce nu moare tatal sau intr-un moment de criza al vietii sale, el nu va raspunde chemarii lui Dumnezeu pe care a avut-o mult mai devreme, in tinerete, in Ur din Haldeea.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aceasta se intampla atat de des oamenilor. Dumnezeu ii alege, Dumnezeu ii cheama intotdeauna, dar pana nu ajung intr-un moment de criza al vietii lor, ei nu raspund harului si chemarii Sale. Cateodata este o inmormantare, un dezastru financiar, o criza de sanatate sau o combinatie de lucruri. Dumnezeu cheama si cheama, dar atunci cand oamenii nu raspund, El incepe lucrarea de salvare. El va folosi chiar dezastrul pentru ca ei sa fie salvati.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Observam expresia “cei pe care i-a cunoscut mai dinainte” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241206072432/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Rom%208.29" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Romani 8:29
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ). Nu sunt Calvinist, dar Dumnezeu ne-a cunoscut dinaintea creatiei lumii si El incepe sa ne cheme inca de la conceptie, din copilarie. Cand cineva se naste din nou, cand cineva ajunge la cunostinta salvarii acordate de Isus Hristos, cand cineva ajunge sa inteleaga salvarea daruita de Domnul Isus, primul lucru dupa ce a fost salvat este sa capete sens viitorul, prezentul si inclusiv trecutul sau. Totul devine clar. Odata ce ajungi sa-L cunosti pe Domnul, iti dai seama de ce viata ta a fost in felul respectiv. Lucruri pe care nu poti cu adevarat sa le masori, probabil lucruri care te macinau noaptea inainte sa adormi, poate anumite experiente din viata ta, sau doar impresii, nu erau deloc intelese. Au avut un anumit aspect metafizic, probabil, dar nu puteai sa le cuantifici. Totusi, cand esti salvat iti dai seama ca “Este Dumnezeu Acela care m-a chemat in tot acest timp pana aici, acum, cand am ajuns sa-L cunosc prin Fiul Sau”. Cand cineva se naste din nou, nu capata sens numai viitorul sau prezentul ci chiar si trecutul.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dumnezeu ne cheama in tot acest timp. Dar intocmai ca si in cazul lui Avraam – Avraam ca si tatal nostru, de multe ori este nevoie de o criza ca sa raspundem harului Sau, chemarii Sale. Si apoi, adevarata calatorie incepe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Parasind familia este un lucru dificil, dar de foarte multe ori evanghelia necesita (ne-o cere) aceasta. Aceeasi situatie este cu atat mai adevarata printre evrei. Si la fel este si printe musulmani. Dar am cunoscut romano-catolici, am cunoscut oameni din familii comuniste, oameni din familii ortodoxe rusesti cat si greci, – principiul este acelasi. Pavel spune in capitolul 2 din Tesaloniceni caci chiar neamurile experimenteaza acelasi tip de respingere pe care l-au avut evreii din partea familiilor lor. Domnul Isus a venit sa aduca “dezbinare” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241206072432/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Luke%2012.51" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luca 12:51
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ). Este minunat cand familiile sunt mantuie dar de fapt moartea desparte si singurul mod de a fi impreuna cu familia ta este ca si ei sa fie mantuiti.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Deci Avraam isi incepe calatoria si prima oprire in calatoria aceasta, dupa ce il intalneste pe Domnul, o face la Sihem – “Shakem”. “Shakem” este unul din intelesurile pentru cuvantul “umar” in ebraica; nu cu inteles anatomic, ci cu intelesul de a cara o povara; se afla langa orasul Nablus de azi. Si la Sihem Avraam locuieste sub un stejar, numit “stejarul lui More”. “More” in ebraica moderna inseamna “profesor”, iar in ebraica antica inseamna “cunostinta” si anume cunostinta de Dumnezeu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           TIPOLOGIA COPACILOR
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Trebuie sa intelegem ceva important despre midrasul ebraic cu privire la insemnatatea locuirii sub un stejar.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daca un crestin evreu din secolul intai citea Evanghelia lui Ioan – Ioan 1, 2, si 3 – ar fi afirmat ca Evanghelia lui Ioan este midrasul creatiei din Geneza. Creatia noua din Ioan 1, 2, si 3 este un midras al creatiei din Geneza 1, 2, si 3:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Cine ar fi spus ca Dumnezeu umbla pe pamant in timpul creatiei? (Va amintiti ca Adam L-a vazut pe Dumnezeu umbland in gradina? Acela era Isus.) Acum Dumnezeu umbla pe pamant in noua creatie; Cuvantul devine trup (
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241206072432/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Jn.%201.1" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
        
             1:1
           &#xD;
      &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ). 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            El a zis ca Dumnezeu a venit sa separe lumina de intuneric in creatia Genezei, dar acum Dumnezeu vine sa separe lumina de intuneric in creatia noua a lui Ioan. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            El a zis ca Duhul se misca deasupra apelor si da nastere creatiei din Geneza. Odata nascut din apa si din Duh, Dumnezeu produce viata noua din apa in creatia cea noua. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            In creatia Genezei El a zis ca avem luminatorul mic si luminatorul mare (soarele si luna), dar in noua creatie vom avea “Johannan Hamadvil” – Ioan Botezatorul, mica lumina, si “Yeshua HaMashiach” – Isus, marea lumina, marturisit de celalalt si reflectand lumina spre celalalt.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            El a spus ca in ziua a treia a Genezei Dumnezeu a facut o minune cu apa. Iata ca in 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241206072432/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/John%202.1" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ioan 2:1
           &#xD;
      &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            , la nunta din Cana, se zice ca a fost a treia zi. Dumnezeu a facut o minune cu apa.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            El a zis ca Dumnezeu a inceput planul pentru creatia omului cu o nunta, o uniune de casatorie dintre Adam si Eva. Prin urmare, Dumnezeu isi incepe planul sau pentru noua creatie a omului cu o nunta in Cana. Prima lucrare publica a lui Isus este la o nunta. El a zis ca Dumnezeu face o minune cu apa in ziua a treia a creatiei in Geneza. Priviti in Ioan 2:1, la nunta din Cana, se spune ca a fost a treia zi unde Dumnezeu face o minune cu apa.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In felul acesta ar fi privit un credincios din secolul intai in Ioan. Noua creatie este un midras al creatiei.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Dar apoi Natanael il intreaba pe Isus in Ioan 1, “De unde ma cunosti?” si Isus ii raspunde, “Te-am vazut sub smochin” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241206072432/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/John%201.48" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ioan 1:48
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oricare ar fi fost smochinul literal sub care L-a vazut Isus pe Natanael, acel smochin este cunoscut ca si “peshit” in midras – “simplul sens”. (Aceasta nu este gnosticism. Gnosticismul foloseste simbolismul ca si baza doctrinara pe cand in midras, simbolismul se foloseste pentru ilustrarea doctrinei.) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In „Peshit” este: “Te-am vazut sub smochin”. Dar in “pesshur” – “intelesul adanc”, este: “Te-am vazut din gradina, de la inceputul creatiei lumii”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Iudaism, pomul vietii, “Ets Chayim”, este reprezentat de un smochin. Deci Isus i-a spus, “Creatie, sau noua creatie, te cunosc pentru ca te-am cunoscut din gradina, de la intemeierea lumii. Te-am vazut sub copacul vietii” – Ets Chayim, smochinul.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Asadar, Avraam se afla sub un stejar. “Stejar” in evreieste inseamna “elon”. Este un lemn foarte tare, un lemn foarte puternic; un lemn al puterii. Ori de cate ori vezi pe cineva in Biblie sezand sub un stejar, aceasta are o insemnatate tipologica in midrasul ebraic. Inainte ca regele Saul sa fie ucis, el sedea sub un tamarisc. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241206072432/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/1%20Sam%2022.6" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Samuel 22:6
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ). Cand se afla intr-o stare de disperare, Ilie se afla sub un ienupar. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241206072432/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/1%20Kings%2019.4" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Imparati 19:4
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ). Dar aici Avraam se afla sub stejarii din More – el se afla intr-un loc al puterii datorita cunoasterii lui Dumnezeu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Sihemul” este locul unde iti pui povara jos si incepi sa Il cunosti prima data pe Dumnezeu. Si acolo el face un altar si aduce jertfe. La orice moment de rascruce in relatia ta cu Dumnezeu, El iti va cere sa construiesti un altar. In ebraica, altarul se numeste “mizbeach” si are doar un singur scop: pentru sacrificiu. Fara sacrificiu nu exista progres.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           De la SIHEM la BETEL
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pana acum este bine – el ajunge la Sihem. Dar apoi ajunge la urmatoarea oprire. A doua oprire se numeste Betel, in evreieste “Beyth El” – “casa lui Dumnezeu”. Dupa ce cineva ajunge sa-L cunoasca pe Domnul, primul lucru pe care ar trebui sa-l faca este sa vina la biserica, adica sa vina sa aiba partasie cu alti credinciosi. Noi toti suntem templul sau casa lui Dumnezeu prin faptul ca Duhul Sfant locuieste in noi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Betel se afla in vest, iar alt loc, care se numeste Ai se afla in est. “Ai” in ebraica inseamna “un morman de ruine”. Avraam construieste un nou altar la Betel si intoarce spatele estului, acolo de unde a venit, de unde provine turnul Babel. Estul, adica trecutul sau, de unde provine el, devine un morman de ruine, iar el se infatiseaza inaintea casei Domnului. Este acelasi tipar pe care Marele Preot avea sa-l urmeze in privinta sacrificiului. El avea sa se intoarca dinspre est, dinspre Babilon, cu fata spre vest. Acolo el construieste un alt altar. Deci, inca odata, este vorba de sacrificiu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cand vii la adunarea credinciosilor, te costa ceva. Nu ma refer doar la ceea ce pui in cosul de colecta. Ma refer la renuntarea trecutului tau. Vechii tai prieteni devin niste cunostinte unde singurul tau interes de a avea vreo relatie cu ei este sa li te marturisesti. Poate ca trebuie sa renunti la cateva lucruri, cel putin pentru o vreme.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In ce ma priveste, eu nu am putut asculta nici un gen de muzica in afara imnurilor traditionale pentru ca asociam muzica, in special muzica rock si muzica clasica cu consumul de droguri. Obisnuiam sa ascult genul acesta de muzica atunci cand eram intoxicat. Nu am putut asculta muzica aceasta pentru cativa ani. Cativa ani mai tarziu, cand am crescut in credinta, nu m-a mai deranjat, nu mi-a mai distras atentia, dar cu problema aceasta eu trebuia sa merg la altar pentru o vreme pentru ca ma determina sa imi iau ochii de la Isus. Acum nu mai conteaza odata ce am crescut in credinta. Pentru mine aceasta este doar muzica. Altadata mi-ar fi creat o problema. Nu acelasi lucru trebuie dus la altar pentru toti, dar ceva trebuie dus acolo. Nu mai privim in trecut. Bineinteles ca aceasta inseamna acum intoarcerea din pacat, dar te va costa ceva.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Totul este clar pana aici. Dar sa stiti ca sunt oameni care nu ajung niciodata la Betel. Eu ii numesc “locuitori ai Sihemului”. Ei inteleg evanghelia si poate stapanesc credinta, si se plafoneaza la nivelul acesta. Ei nu merg mai departe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Am cunoscut un „locuitor al Sihemului” in Londra, Anglia din Speaker’s Corner unde mai predic cateodata evanghelia duminica dupa-amiaza si sunt sicanat de musulmani, etc. Numele acestui individ era Robert – o persoana cumsecade, el avea o pancarta in fata si in spate numita “pancarta sandwich” in Anglia. Si in fata cat si pe spatele pancarzii scria, “Hristos a murit pentru pacatele noastre” si se plimba in jurul acelei alei. Si predicatorii crestini de acolo se cunosteau toti unul pe altul astfel incat i-am zis: “Trebuie sa plec acum, Robert, este timpul pentru serviciul divin in biserica mea”. Ma intrebase la ce biserica merg si i-am zis de biserica baptista din Londra de la acea vreme unde predicam. El mi-a zis ca merge la o biserica anglo-catolica. L-am sfatuit sa mearga la o biserica evanghelica, dar el mi-a raspuns ca acolo toti sunt deja nascuti din nou. Nu ai cui sa-i predici acolo. A fost foarte sincer. El cunostea cuvantul evangheliei, dar cam atat parea ca stie. El nu a venit niciodata la Betel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In concluzie, Avraam ajunge la Betel, construieste altarul si renunta la trecut. Dar apoi, ceva nu merge bine.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           CALATORIND SPRE EGIPT
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Matei 13 ne vorbeste de samanta care cade pe diferite feluri de pamant. Daca diavolul nu poate face pe cineva sa lunece sau sa cada prin poftele carnii, poftele tineretii sau ceva de genul acesta, el va incerca altceva: criza – calamitatea. El te va face sa crezi ca trebuie sa-ti iei destinul in propriile maini, sau ca Dumnezeu te-a abandonat intr-un anume fel atunci cand lucrurile sunt dificile. Si trebuie sa incepi sa iei decizii proprii. Si este usor pentru un crestin nou venit la credinta sa fie descurajat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vedeti, de indata ce oamenii sunt mantuiti, ei au dragostea dintai si ei cred ca vor fi ca Matei, Marcu, Luca si Ioan din prima zi mergand si facand minuni. Ei cred ca pot face orice. Ei sunt la dragostea dintai, au foarte mult zel, dar nu au nici o experienta sau cunostinta, si nu stiu nimic desi ei cred ca stiu totul. Dar abia dupa ce au trecut prin primele incercari cateva luni mai tarziu, ei isi vor da seama ca de fapt stiu foarte putin. Ei au dragostea dintai– trebuie sa le acordam credit pentru aceasta, ceva ce noi tindem sa pierdem, dar ei nu au intelepciune, experienta sau cunostinta. Si din cauza aceasta incep sa apara probleme in viata lor.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Deci ce face Avraam? El pleaca in Egipt. Ce imagine reflecta Egiptul? Lumea.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sa ne uitam ce spune profetul Isaia in capitolul 30 cu referire la plecarea in Egipt. Regele Ezechia a fost un rege bun, dar a fost sfatuit gresit. El se afla intr-o criza strategica. Ii avea pe asirieni invadand intr-o parte din est iar pe egipteni de cealalta parte. A fost prins in mijlocul a doua superputeri. Si a fost sfatuit sa mearga sa ceara ajutor din partea Egiptului. Si profetul Isaia avertizeaza impotriva acestor oameni care i-au zis sa faca acest lucru, adica sa actioneze la criza prin intelepciunea lui proprie indreptandu-se spre Egipt. Sa ne uitam la 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241206072432/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Isaiah%2030.1" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Isaia 30:1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1."Vai - zice Domnul - de copiii razvratiti, care iau hotarari fara Mine, fac legaminte care nu vin din Duhul Meu si ingramadesc astfel pacat peste pacat!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mergand pe aceeasi idee, uitandu-ma la oamenii implicati in ecumenism vad ca ei fac aliante care nu sunt din Duhul lui Dumnezeu. Ei merg spre Egipt, religia lumii.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2.Ei se coboara in Egipt fara sa Ma intrebe, ca sa fuga sub ocrotirea lui faraon si sa caute un adapost sub umbra egiptenilor!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sa observam ca ei nu doar merg in Egipt, ci ei merg in Egipt fara sa-L consulte pe Domnul. Cand esti implicat cu Domnul trebuie sa ai intelepciunea si calauzirea Lui. Esti implicat in sistemul legal lumesc? Trebuie sa ai calauzirea lui Dumnezeu acolo. Esti implicat in sistemul financiar al lumii acesteia, in sistemul de sanatate, in sistemul de invatamant – oricand esti implicat in lumea aceasta trebuie sa-L consulti pe Dumnezeu. Nu as merge asa departe incat sa va zic ca trebuie sa va rugati inainte sa inghititi o aspirina. Oricand esti implicat cu lumea, trebuie sa-L consulti pe Dumnezeu. Carnea tinde sa graviteze in timpul crizei in jurul a ce considera ea ca e puternic: lumea.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Dar ocrotirea lui faraon va va da de rusine, si adapostul sub umbra Egiptului va va da de ocara.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cand cineva se indreapta spre lume sfarseste prin a fi umilit. Cei ce luneca intotdeauna termina asa. Ei ajung intr-o stare de umilinta extrema. Priviti ce i s-a intamplat lui Avraam. A ajuns atat de jos incat a fost de acord sa-si dea sotia altui om pentru ca se temea pentru propria sa viata, si, aparent, asa s-a intamplat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           NICIODATA NU MAI POTI FI ACELASI
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
                     Vedeti, nu il poti intalni pe Isus si sa mai fi acelasi. Odata ce ajungi sa-L cunosti, poti fi mai bun sau mai rau, dar nu poti ramane acelasi. Daca te vei intoarce inapoi in lume, te vei scufunda la un nivel de depravare morala mai rau ca inainte de a fi salvat. Nu poti sa-L intalnesti pe Hristos si sa ramai la fel; vei fi mai bun sau mai rau.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Si, mai mult de atat, vei ajunge intr-o stare de umilinta. Sa ne uitam la 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241206072432/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Isaiah%2031.1" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Isaia 31:1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           … 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Vai de cei ce se coboara in Egipt dupa ajutor, se bizuie pe cai si se incred in multimea carelor si in puterea calaretilor, dar nu privesc spre Sfantul lui Israel si nu cauta pe Domnul!
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Dar si El este intelept si aduce nenorocirea, si nu Isi ia vorbele inapoi, ci Se ridica impotriva casei celor rai si impotriva ajutorului celor ce savarsesc nelegiuirea.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Caci egipteanul este om, nu Dumnezeu, si caii lui sunt carne, nu duh. Doar mana sa-Si intinda Domnul, si ocrotitorul se va clatina, iar cel ocrotit va cadea, si vor pieri cu totii.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nu exista nici un ajutor in Egipt! Puterea cailor este material, nu spirit. Vechea creatie va privi intotdeauna spre carne; va privi intotdeauna la lucruri pe care lumea le considera puternice: bani, putere politica, influenta, faima. Cand esti implicat cu Domnul, daca El va folosi lucrurile lumesti, va fi cu conditiile Lui, niciodata cu conditiile lumesti. Cand esti implicat cu Domnul, ai nevoie de intelepciunea Domnului; carnea vrea sa se increada in ceea ce lumea considera puternic.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Avraam invata pe calea cea grea ca varianta aceasta nu functioneaza. Si incepe de aici. El a mers pana a ajuns in locul cunoscut in timpurile antice sub denumirea de pustiul Sur. Pustiul Sur, in general, era zona de est a desertului Sinai si zona de vest a desertului Negev. Este o calatorie lunga, caniculara pana in “Mitstrayim” – Egypt. (In ebraica numim Egiptul “Mistrayim”.) Dupa aceea vine inapoi la Betel in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241206072432/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Genesis%2013.1" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Genesa 13:1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           CONTINUAND CALATORIA INITIALA
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
                  Vedeti, reiei de unde ai ramas. Avraam ar fi putut sa se afle mai departe in calatoria sa, acolo unde Dumnezeu l-a vrut sa fie, dar el si-a irosit timpul. Recidivistii isi irosesc timpul, ei isi irosesc viata. Ce sunt 10 sau 20 de ani in comparatie cu eternitatea? Nimic. Dar in comparatie cu 80 sau 90 de ani cel mult, atat cat ai avea de trait in aceasta lume, 10-20 de ani este o perioada lunga irosita. Recidivistii isi irosesc timpul, si cu siguranta isi irosesc tineretea. Si nu vor ajunge nicaieri. Vor sfarsi prin a fi umiliti. Vor trebui sa iese din Egipt sau vor muri acolo; si iesind din Egipt vor relua de unde au ramas. Tot acest timp este pierdut in zadar. Inapoi la Betel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Apoi el isi continua calatoria in care ar fi trebuit sa fie de la inceput. De la Betel el inainteaza inspre sud. Merge printre dealurile lui Iuda; din muntii Samariei spre dealurile lui Iuda. Este o calatorie lunga si laborioasa dar nicidecum atat de dificila ca plecarea in Egipt si inapoi. El ajunge la Hebron. “Hebron” deriva din cuvantul ebraic folosit pentru “tovarasie” – “heet ha brut”. Cuvantul ebraic “heet ha brut” folosit pentru tovarasie inseamna “caramizi puse impreuna”. Petru isi bazeaza explicatia pe aceasta idee in 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241206072432/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/1%20Peter%202.5" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Petru 2:5
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           : noi suntem pietrele templului, biserica fiind templul. Noi suntem “pietrele vii”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In duminica Floriilor cand Isus paseste pe muntele Templului prin poarta de est si oamenii ii canta Hallel Rabbah (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241206072432/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Ps.%20113-118" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Psalmii. 113-118
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) – “Osana Fiului Lui David”, Sanhedrinul ii spune lui Isus sa reduca oamenii la tacere. Si Isus raspunde: “Daca ei vor tacea atunci pietrele vor striga” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241206072432/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Luke%2019.40" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luca 19:40
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ). Ce spunea El in midrasul ebraic este ca daca evreii nu ma proclama pe Mine ca Mesia, crestinii o vor face. Ioan Botezatorul spune ca Dumnezeu ar putea ridica copii ai lui Avraam din pietre. (Matei 3:9) – Crestinii sunt copiii lui Avraam.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hebron este locul de partasie – pietre cimentate impreuna.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sa presupun ca ma duc intr-o biserica si ii spun pastorului: “Ai o biserica frumoasa – destul de aratoasa, dar lipsesc multe caramizi din perete. Unde sunt caramizile care lipsesc?” Iata-le – sunt una peste cealalta in mijlocul podelei. La ce folosesc caramizile puse in mijlocul podelei? Pentru ca si caramizile sa serveasca la ceva, ele trebuie sa fie asezate in perete imbinate intre ele. E una sa vii la biserica insa e alta sa vii la partasie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Spre Hebron a fost o calatorie lunga si laborioasa, printre munti si dupa ce a ajuns acolo Avraam a avut de construit un altar. Daca vrei sa vii la partasie, te va costa ceva. Oricine poate veni la biserica, sa cante cantari, sa dea zeciuiala, sa salute – “Buna, frate, ce mai faci? Ne vedem saptamana viitoare.” Oricine poate face aceasta.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nu este rau sa faci aceasta. Cand esti nou venit la credinta, vii la Betel, dar este gresit sa stai in Betel. Trebuie sa vii la Hebron, trebuie sa vii la partasie. Pentru ca la locul partasiei Avraam locuieste sub alt tip de stejari, stejarii din Mamre. (Aceasta se afla astazi langa locul numit Kirath-Arba in West Bank, o zona foarte tulburata. Detine pestera din Machpela unde patriarhii au fost ingropati.) “Mamre” in ebraica inseamna “fermitate” sau “vigoare”: “Stejarii puterii”. Si numai atunci cand ajunge la Hebron, locuind sub stejarii lui Mamre, se va afla intr-o pozitie strategica puternica ca sa-si poata salva ruda sa, pe Lot. El nu si-a putut salva nepotul daca era in Betel, a trebuit sa se coboare in Hebron, aproape de unde se afla Lot.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           DE LA O BISERICA LA O PARTASIE
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
                   Vedeti, noi vrem sa ne vedem familiile mantuite, vecinii nostrii salvati, la fel pe prietenii nostrii, vrem sa ne vedem compatriotii salvati din paganism – de Canaanitii din tara, salvati din curentul New Age, din Islam, din ocultism, din crestinismul fals, dar nu vom vedea asta niciodata prin mersul la biserica.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Am fost misionar in Orientul Mijlociu pentru ani de zile – ascultati-ma! Nu exista vreo biserica in lume – nu ma refer in termenul grecesc “eklesia” ci in sensul de “congregatie” – nu exista nici o biserica in lume care sa poata prelua o moschee si sa o castige. Auziti ce am spus? Nu exista nici o biserica in lume care sa poata lua o moschee si sa o castige. Daca vreti sa preluati o moschee, trebuie sa fiti partasie. Daca vreti sa castigati impotriva islamului trebuie sa va aflati in locul fermitatii, al vigorii, in locul puterii reale.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nu exista biserica in lume care sa poata birui pe mormoni sau martorii lui Iehova – ei sunt prea dedicati. Ei sunt mai zelosi pentru o minciuna decat sunt crestinii pentru adevar. Nici o biserica nu poate sta impotriva martorilor lui Iehova cu Turnul lor de Veghere sau a templului lui Mormon. Nici una. Nici o biserica din lume nu poate sta impotriva acestor locuri; o partasie poate – nu o biserica.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           BETELUL VA AVEA PROBLEME
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
                   Locuiesti in Betel sau in Hebron? Daca locuiesti in Betel vei avea o problema. Sa privim la 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241206072432/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Amos%204.4" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Amos 4:4-5
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           … 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Duceti-va numai la Betel si pacatuiti! Duceti-va la Ghilgal si pacatuiti si mai mult! Aduceti-va jertfele in fiecare dimineata si zeciuielile la fiecare trei zile!
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
        
            Faceti sa fumege jertfe de multumire facute cu aluat!
             &#xD;
        &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
        
            …(pacat, doctrina falsa)…
            &#xD;
        &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
        
            Trambitati-va, vestiti-va darurile de mancare de bunavoie!
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Intri in Betel si incalci legea? Oh, iti aduci zeciuiala si jertfele, dar aduci o jertfa pacatoasa pentru ca este aluat dospit!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Caci asa va place, copii ai lui Israel, zice Domnul Dumnezeu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Caci asa va place crestinilor dupa evanghelie! Caci asa va place penticostalilor! Caci asa va place presbiterienilor! Caci asa va place baptistilor!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Oh, Eu vin la biserica! Imi platesc zeciuiala!” Este aluat. Mandrie spirituala, pacat, doctrina falsa. “Oh, Eu vin la biserica, bine?! Imi fac particica! Imi platesc zeciuiala! In regula!” Carnea iubeste religia. Vechea creatie va incerca intotdeauna sa se justifice prin respectarea regulilor, prin intoarcerea la Lege. Sa privim la 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241206072432/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Amos%205.5" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Amos 5:5
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nu cautati Betelul, nu va duceti la Ghilgal si nu treceti la Beer-Seba
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Toate aceste lucruri au o semnificatie in ebraica.)
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Caci Ghilgalul va fi dus in robie, si Betelul va fi nimicit
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ati vazut? “Betelul va fi nimicit.” Biserica te va dezamagi. Daca nu s-a intamplat deja, mai devreme sau mai tarziu iti garantez – biserica te va dezamagi. Motivul pentru care biserica te va dezamagi este pentru ca biserica este formata din oameni care sunt ca tine si ca mine. Biserica te va dezamagi. O biserica nu poate sa dainuiasca. “Betelul va avea probleme”. Partasia este ceea ce va dainui.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Avem aici cativa credinciosi care au fost crestini sub regimul comunist din Romania. Bisericile nu insemnau nimic. Politia comunista se putea scapa de orice biserica; era partasia care a dainuit. Oamenii care au simtul devotamentului, comunitatea, familia; oameni dornici sa-si puna viata in joc unul pentru celalalt, acestea sunt lucrurile care au fost dedesubtul persecutiilor. Si persecutia se va intoarceinainte de revenirea Domnului Isus chiar in tari pe care le consideram democratice. “Betelul va avea probleme”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nu exista siguranta in biserica; exista siguranta in Hebron – acolo este puterea. Acolo cresc stejarii din Mamre.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           LOCUITORII DIN BETEL
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
                   Ce este un “locuitor din Betel”? Exista mai multe moduri de a-i recunoaste. Unii, desigur, sunt oamenii care vin la Biserica duminica dimineata dar nu sunt prezenti la serviciul de seara. Nu pentru un motiv bun ca avand o slujba sau copii bolnavi. Doar pentru ca ar prefera sa urmareasca meciul de fotbal in loc sa-l inregistreze si sa-l urmareasca cand ajung acasa. Acesta este “locuitor al Betelului”. Astazi poti inregistra jocul daca iti plac sporturile, dar acesti oameni au o problema. Sau oameni care vin duminica si isi fac partea dar nu vin la intalnirile de peste saptamana facand asta consistent. Nu ma refer la cei cu motive intemeiate, ci la oameni care gasesc scuze ca sa nu fie acolo. Oamenii acestia au o problema. Prioritatile lor sunt gresite.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dar exista o cale sigurasa poti recunoaste un “locuitor al Betelului”. Va spun eu cum sa-i recunoasteti: sunt mantuiti de 5 ani, 10 ani sau 60 de ani si nu stiu daca sunt “ochi”, “picior”, sau “mana”. Ei nu stiu ce daruri au, nu stiu care e lucrarea lor, nu stiu daca au darul invataturii, nu stiu daca au darul evanghelizarii sau al ajutorarii – ei nu stiu ce daruri au. Ei nu stiu daca se potrivesc in zid si in consecinta raman doar o caramida jos pe podea. Ei vin la biserica, platesc zeciuiala, canta cantarile, si zic, “Ne vedem saptamana viitoare”. Acesta este un “locuitor al Betelului”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cei mai multi crestini din Occident sunt “locuitori ai Betelului”. In cele mai multe biserici occidentale pe care le frecventez exista 15% din crestini care fac 85% din rugaciuni. Anuntati o seara de rugaciune, sa vedeti cati oameni vin. Sunt 15% din oameni care fac 85% din lucrare. Sunt 15% din oameni care fac 85% din daruri. Nu ma refer cantitate, ci la abilitate – participare. Exista 15% care constituie partasia; restul, merg doar la biserica.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Betelul va avea probleme”. Nu ar fi trebuit sa zambesc. Dar “Betelul va avea probleme”. Va spun ca biserica va va dezamagi. Iar in zilele din urma ne va dezamagi pe toti.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nu vei dobandi nimic doar prin venirea la biserica. Esti un tanar crestin? Foarte bine, vino la biserica, dar apoi trebuie sa vii la partasie si sa construiesti un altar. Te va costa ceva sa vii la partasie. Te costa: timp, finante, atacuri spirituale – va fi un pret. Fara altar nu exista sacrificiu; fara sacrificiu nu exista progres.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Existam cu totii undeva pe aceasta harta
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
                   Sa privim la harta calatoriei lui Avraam. Fiecare suntem undeva pe harta. Chiar acei copilasi de la cresa sau scoala duminicala – ei nu stiu inca, dar ei sunt in Ur din Haldeea. Prin credinta parintilor credinciosi ei sunt deja luati de Domnul pe calea salvarii. Dumnezeu ii cheama deja. Noi nu botezam copilasii, dar Dumnezeu vede copii crestinilor diferit de copiii lumii.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Poate ca te afli in Haran si esti la un moment de criza. Daca citesti aceste randuri si nu esti nascut din nou si nu l-ai acceptat pe Isus, exista un motiv pentru care citesti. Nu motivul tau personal, motivul lui Dumnezeu. Viata ta nu are sens, dar daca vii la Isus va avea sens pentru ca a deveni crestin este foarte usor. Poate lucrurile pe care le-ai citit astazi sunt complicate, dar cand se naste un copilas nu stie prea multe – el invata. Fiind nascut din nou e acelasi lucru: inveti mai multe pe parcurs. Dar sa te nasti este usor, la fel si cu nasterea din nou.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nu ma refer la propaganda sau nonsensul pe care il vedeti la escrocheria unor predicatori din America sau la televizor, aceea nu este nastere din nou, aceea este escrocherie. Vorbesc despre evanghelie. Evanghelia e simpla. Acelasi fel de dragoste pe care-l ai pentru propriul tau copil, daca ai avea un copil, este dragostea pe care a creat-o Dumnezeu sa te invete cat de mult te iubeste. Si la fel cum v-ati da viata de bunavoie sa salvati viata copilului vostru este exact ce a facut Isus cand a mers la cruce pentru pacatul tau. Aceasta a facut El. Vedeti, cu totii ne-am razvratit impotriva iubirii lui Dumnezeu si I-am respins autoritatea. Am fost sub influenta cuiva numit diavol, dumnezeul acestei lumi. De aceea, nici unul din sistemele politice sau economice umane nu vor functiona vreodata, de aceea distrugem mediul inconjurator, de aceea casatoriile esueaza, de aceea vrem sa fim buni si sa facem bine dar cu totii facem lucruri pe care le stim ca sunt rele, pentru ca avem o natura decazuta si intreaga lume sta in puterea celui nelegiuit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La Dumnezeu un om fara pacat valoreaza mai mult decat toti oamenii cu pacat. Din aceasta cauza a fost posibil ca Isus sa moara pentru fiecare, pentru ca unul fara pacat valoreaza mai mult decat toti care au pacat. Dumnezeu devine om si El ia pacatele. Toate lucrurile pe care Eu le-am facut, toate lucrurile rele pe care tu le-ai facut, Dumnezeu le transfera lui Isus. Si apoi Dumnezeu Ii ia dreptatea si ne-o da noua. Si, dupa cum El a inviat din morti El ne va invia din morti pentru a avea viata vesnica. Aceasta este evanghelia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Trebuie sa te intorci din pacat. Cere lui Dumnezeu sa-ti dea putere sa te intorci din pacat si El iti va da acea putere. El m-a eliberat de dependenta de cocaina cand eram la Universitate, o dependenta teribila. Diavolul mi-a stapanit viata, dar Isus a fost mai puternic decat diavolul. El a fost mai puternic decat acea cocaina. Ceea ce El a facut pentru mine tot El poate face pentru fiecare. El o va face pentru tine. El iti va da puterea sa te intorci din pacat daca ii ceri. El iti va lua pacatul si iti va da viata.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daca nu Il cunosti cand te afli in Haran, esti la momentul de criza din viata ta. Poti trece de la moarte la viata astazi. Nu trebuie sa mergi in iad, nu trebuie sa mergi la judecata, poti deveni astazi un copil al lui Avraam.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sau poate te afli in Betel unde vii la biserica. Diavolul vine la biserica in fiecare duminica. El este foarte religios. Diavolul duce mai multi oameni in iad cu religia decat o face cu narcoticele, toate abuzurile de substante si toate jocurile de noroc impreuna.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Religia este un drog.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Stiti, primii doi cei mai influenti oameni din istorie au fost amandoi evrei: Isus Hristos si Karl Marx. Exista un singur lucru cu care au cazut amandoi de acord: religia este cea mai mare frauda perpetuata in umanitate. Religia nu te va duce nicaieri; este Isus Hristos care te va duce undeva. Religia nu este solutia problemei mondiale. Priviti la Irlanda de Nord– aceasta este religie. Religia nu este solutia problemei lumii, religia este problema lumii. Isus este solutia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dar probabil ca lucrurile au mers prost. Probabil din vina legilor omenesti, lucruri pe care vechea natura le-a placut, poftele trupesti, imoralitatea sexuala, relatiile nelegiuite, drogurile – orice ar fi – dragostea de bani sau pur si simplu lucrurile nu au mers bine. Ai simtit ca Dumnezeu te-a abandonat. El nu a facut-o, doar ai simtit. Ai inceput sa pribegesti si sa nu-ti mai asumi guvernarea existentei proprii ca asociat secundar ci ca cel principal si ai plecat in Egipt. Te afli inapoi in lume.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nu exista speranta pentru tine acolo; vei sfarsi doar intr-o stare de umilinta. Vei iesi de acolo sau vei muri. Nu exista recidivist “de succes”. Este o imposibilitate teologica. Iti irosesti timpul, iti irosesti tineretea – o irosesti doar. Trebuie sa te intorci la Betel, vino inapoi la Domnul si la casa Lui si continua de unde ai ramas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Acesta e locul unde sunt cei mai multi oameni – Betel, dar nu este locul unde Dumnezeu vrea sa fim. El ne vrea sa fim in Hebron. El nu ne vrea sa fim caramizi pe podea, El ne vrea sa fim caramizi cimentate in perete. El vrea ca tu sa iti cunosti locul in trup, El vrea sa fii in locul de fermitate si vigoare ca sa iti poti salva rudele de imparatii intunericului. Acolo vrea El ca tu sa fii.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Unde esti? Copilasii se afla in Ur din Haldeea – putem agrea cu aceasta, dar te afli tu in Haran unde nu l-ai acceptat niciodata pe Isus? Esti la acel moment de criza? Iti poti incepe calatoria astazi. Biblia spune, “Nu te fali cu ziua de maine, caci nu stii ce poate aduce o zi!” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241206072432/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Pr.%2027.1" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Proverbe 27:1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ). Acum este timpul hotarat, astazi este ziua salvarii. Daca nu-L cunosti pe Domnul, contacteaza-ne. Nu continua fara ca sa-L cunosti pe El.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Poate ca esti in Egipt. Te rog – Dumnezeu nu te iubeste mai putin, viata aceasta este prea scurta, inceteaza sa o mai irosesti. Tineretea zboara; nu o irosi. Ni se spune in Eclesiastul, “Tineretea zboara” (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241206072432/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Ecclesiastes%2012.1" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ecclesiastul 12:1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ). Nu o irosi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dar cei mai multi dintre voi va aflati unde se afla cei mai multi crestini – cel putin in lumea occidentala, cei mai multi dintre voi va aflati in biserica. Cei mai multi crestini sunt in Betel. Am o speranta si o rugaciune pentru biserica voastra. Aceasta este speranta si rugaciunea mea pentru biserica voastra: curand sa nu mai fie o biserica. Rugaciunea mea pentru voi este ca biserica voastra sa devina o partasie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 05:48:42 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/calatoria-lui-avraam</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Semons in Romanian</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>A Crossless Christianity - Polish</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/a-crossless-christianity-polish</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tradycja Biblijna
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           AUTOR: MIKE OPPENHEIMER
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Poprzez caly Stary Testament Pan Bog ukazany jest jako "skala" naszego zbawienia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nowy Testament oznajmia, ze Jezus Chrystus jest ta niewzruszona skala, na ktorej kosciol jest zbudowany. Tylko On, bedac Bogiem, posiada kwalifikacje dla tej pozycji. Skala, na ktorej "madry maz zbudowal swoj dom" nie byl Piotr, lecz Chrystus oraz Jego nauka (Ew. Sw. Mateusza 7: 24‐29).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Skala ta musi byc czyms, co jest wieczne, zywym kamieniem, ktory trwac bedzie poprzez wszystkie wieki. Piotr mowi, ze Chrystus jest owym "wybranym, kosztownym kamieniem wegielnym", na ktorym zbudowany jest kosciol (I Piotra 2:6?8) oraz cytuje on urywek ze Starego Testamentu ukazujac, ze zostal on wypelniony w Chrystusie. Pawel rowniez nazywa Chrystusa "kamieniem wegielnym" i oznajmia, ze kosciol zostal "zbudowany na fudamencie apostolow i prorokow, ktorego kamieniem wegielnym jest sam Chrystus Jezus" (Efezjan 2:20)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jednak kosciol Rzymsko?Katolicki twierdzi, ze Piotr jest tym, na ktorym kosciol jest zbudowany. Z tego zalozenia, ze Piotr byl pierwszym Papiezem wychodzi deklaracja, ze pozycja Papieza, kiedy mowi ex cathedra jest nieomylna. W rozmaitych czasach histori, wiele tradycji dodanych zostalo do kosciola Rzymsko?Katolickiego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pozycja kosciola Rzymsko?Katolickiego jest bardzo wygodna. Rzucaja oni wezwanie nie?katolikom, pytajac ich " gdzie Biblia mowi, jedynie Pismo Swiete ?" (Protestanci nazywaja to Sola Scriptura). Jednak czasami probujemy dac odpowiedz na zle pytanie, na ktore nie ma poprawnej odpowiedzi. Rzeczywiscie, Biblia nigdzie nie mowi dokladnie tych slow 'jedynie Pismo Swiete', a jednak Biblia uczy w swych przykazaniach, zasadach i praktykach, ze autorytetem jest jedynie Pismo Swiete.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pytanie, ktore powinno byc zadane jest takie ? "Czy Biblia mowi, ze tradycja jest rownie wazna z Pismem Swietym ?" Na to pytanie latwo znajdujemy odpowiedz. Odpowiedz jest: Nie. Nigdzie Biblia nie stwierdza, ze tradycja jest natchniona, korzystna, lub ze ma moc taka jak Slowo Boze.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kosciol Rzymsko?Katolicki uczy, ze tradycja ich kosciola jest na rowni ze Slowem Bozym. W roku 1545 na Soborze w Trencie, kosciol Rzymski uznal oficjalnie, ze tradycja rowna jest z Biblia, dlugo po tym, kiedy Biblia byla kompletna.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jezeli to co oni twierdza jest prawda, wowczas mozemy zastosowac do tego test logiki i stwierdzic, ze konsekwentnie jedno jest rowne drugiemu. Latwo moglibysmy wiec zastapic tradycje w miejsce Slowa Bozego, lub Slowo Boze w miejsce tradycji. Zobaczmy wiec, czy takie cos jest wogole mozliwe. Pismo stwierdza, ze oni bali sie PANA, czy mozemy powiedziec, ze boimy sie tradycji? (I Ksiega Mojzeszowa 22:12, 42:18; II Ksiega Mojzeszowa 18:21, 20:20; III Ksiega Mojzeszowa 25:17; V Ksiega Mojzeszowa 4:10; 6:2,13,24; 8:6) "Sluchajcie Slowa PANA wy, ktorzy z drzeniem odnosicie sie do Jego Slowa" (Izajasza 66:5)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "…ktorzy trwoza sie o przykazania naszego Boga" (Ezdrasza 10:3)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Oby serce ich bylo takie, aby sie mnie bali i przestrzegali wszystkich moich przykazan po wszystkie dni" (V Ksiega Mojzeszowa 5:29)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Za PANEM, waszym Bogiem, pojdziecie i Jego bedziecie sie bac i Jego przykazan przestrzegac"(V Ksiega Mojzeszowa 13:5)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Wysluchaj koncowej nauki calosci: Boj sie Boga i przestrzegaj Jego przykazan, bo to jest obowiazek kazdego czlowieka." (Ksiega Kaznodziei Salomona 12:13).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bac sie Boga oznacza przestrzeganie Jego Slowa ponad wszystko inne.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Niechaj nie oddala sie ksiega tego zakonu od twoich ust, ale rozmyslaj o niej we dnie i w nocy, aby scisle czynic wszystko, co w niej jest napisane, bo wtedy poszczesci sie twojej drodze i wtedy bedzie ci sie powodzilo." (Ksiega Jozuego 1:8)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Budze sie, zanim zaswita, aby rozmyslac nad Slowem twoim."(Psalm 119:148)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oni rozmyslali nad Jego Slowem (Jego praca, Jego dzielami, Jego Imieniem oraz nad samym Bogiem), czy mozna rozmyslac nad tradycja? Stoimy w zachwyceniu przed Jego Slowem, nasz jezyk ma glosic Jego Slowo. Czy mozna zastapic tradycje w miejsce, ktore ma Slowo Boze? Mysle, ze nie! W liscie Sw. Pawla do Tytusa w rozdziale 2, wierszu 5 Pawel pisze, zeby nie przynoszono Slowu Bozemu ujmy (nie bluznic). Czy mozna przynosic ujme (bluznic) tradycji?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Slowo Boze, ktore zyje i trwa" (1 Piotra 1:23)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nazwane jest ono "Slowem prawdy"(2 do Tymoteusza 2:15), Daniel nazywa Pismo Swiete "ksiega prawdy"(Daniela 10:21) "Slowo zywota" (1 Jana 1:1)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Bo Slowo Boze jest zywe i skuteczne, ostrzejsze niz wszelki miecz obosieczny, przenikajace az do rozdzielenia duszy i ducha, stawow i szpiku, zdolne osadzic zamiary i mysli serca"(Hebrajczykow 4:12) Czy w miejsce tego wszystkiego mozemy zastapic tradycje? Czy tradycja nazwana jest prawda lub zywotem? Nawet Pan Jezus nazwany jest w metaforze Slowem, na poczatku oraz przy Jego powrocie ( Ew. Sw. Jana 1: 1?3; Ksiega Objawienia Sw. Jana 19:13).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Wtedy rzeklem: Oto przychodze; w zwoju ksiegi napisano o mnie" (Psalm 40:8)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Jak zachowa mlodzieniec w czystosci zycie swoje? Gdy przestrzegac bedzie Slowo Twoje" (Psalm 119:9) Tradycja nie potrafi niczego oczyscic. Biblia mowi w ksiedze Przypowiesci Salomona 30:5 "Kazde Slowo PANA jest prawdziwe", nie mozna tego powiedziec o tradycji. Pan Jezus powiedzial : "Wy jestescie juz czysci dla Slowa, ktore wam glosilem"(Ew. Sw. Jana 15:3)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tradycja nie jest w stanie oczyscic nature czlowieka.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Bo ponad imie Swoje wywyzszyles Slowo Twoje" (Psalm 138:2)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tak bardzo Pan Bog czci Slowo Swoje. Tego nigdy nie mozna powiedziec o tradycji. Jezeli ktos zechce sprawdzic Pismo Swiete (Slowo Boze), wowczas zobaczymy, ze nigdzie w Slowie Bozym tradycja nie jest zrownana z Pismem Swietym. Faryzeusze twierdzili, ze jedynie oni mieli prawo interpretacji oraz stosowania Pisma, i wlasnie wtedy wszystko zostalo pogmatwane.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kosciol Rzymsko?Katolicki wymaga od swych czlonkow, aby wypelniali to, co kosciol im nakazuje. Staja sie oni jedynymi tlumaczami tego, co mowi Pan Bog. W przeciwienstwie do tego, Pan Jezus powiedzial, ze da kazdemu wierzacemu czlowiekowi Ducha Swietego, ktory jest autorem Slowa Bozego, i ktory wprowadzi nas w zrozumienie tego co jest napisane. (Ew. Sw. Jana 2:20?21)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wszystkie ksiegi Nowego Testamentu napisane zostaly (mniej wiecej) w latach 40 ? 65 Roku Panskiego ( z wyjatkiem tego co pisal apostol Jan w latach 75?95 Roku Panskiego). Do roku 170 wiekszosc z ksiag Bibli zostaly juz zatwierdzone i czytane byly przez Kosciol. Bylo to na wiele lat przed jakimkolwiek soborem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Czy Pan Bog nakazal zmienic to, co napisano w Pismie Swietym?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prorocy, ktorzy pisali o przyjsciu Mesjasza otrzymali nakaz spisania tego, co im PAN powiedzial: "Teraz idz, napisz to wobec nich na tablicy i utrwal to w ksiedze, i niech to bedzie na przyszlosc swiadectwem wiecznym." (Izajasza 30:8)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Tak mowi PAN, Bog Izraela: Spisz sobie w ksiedze wszystkie slowa, ktore mowilem do ciebie."(Jeremiasza 30:2)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Co zas dotyczy pozostalych spraw Salomona i tego, co zdzialal, oraz jego madrosci, wszystko to zapisane jest w Ksiedze Dziejow Salomona.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (I Ksiega Krolewska 11:41)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Historia Izraela oraz jej przebieg zapisane sa w kronikach krolweskich.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy Mojzesz otrzymal dziesiec przykazan na Gorze Synaj, Pan Bog wypisal je swoim palcem na tablicach kamiennych (II Ksiega Mojzeszowa 31:18). Pan Bog dal Mojzeszowi rowniez 603 innych nakazow, ktore spisane zostaly po powrocie Mojzesza z gory. Z powodu spisanego Slowa Bozego, mamy dzisiaj dokladny rejestr tego co zostalo powiedziane. Termin "Jedynie Biblia" jest regula podana przez Pana Boga. Pan Bog dal Mojzeszowi rejestr, ktory zostal spisany, tak aby nie bylo zadnych rozbieznosci.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Wtedy Mojzesz spisal wszystkie slowa PANA" (II Ksiega Mojz. 24:4)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "I rzekl PAN do Mojzesza: Wstap do mnie na gore i zostan tam, a dam ci tablice kamienne, zakon i przykazania, ktore napisalem, aby ich pouczyc." (II Ksiega Mojzeszowa 24:12)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "I rzekl PAN do Mojzesza: Spisz sobie te slowa…" (II Ksiega Mojzeszowa 34:27)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "A teraz, Izraelu, posluchaj ustaw i praw, ktore was ucze wypelniac, abyscie zachowali zycie, weszli i wzieli w posiadanie ziemie, ktora wam daje PAN, Bog waszych ojcow.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Niczego nie dodacie do tego, co ja wam nakazuje, i niczego z tego nie ujmiecie, przestrzegajac przykazan PANA, waszego Boga, ktore ja wam nakazuje. (V Ksiega Mojzeszowa 4:1?2)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Za PANEM, waszym Bogiem, pojdziecie i jego bedziecie sie bac, i jego przykazan przestrzegac. Jego glosu bedziecie sluchac.." (V Ksiega Mojzeszowa 13:5)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cokolwiek PAN Bog podal Mojzeszowi w instrukcjach, to zostalo zapisane. Posluszenstwo glosowi Bozemu rowna sie sluchaniu Go z Pisma Swietego. Przykazania Boze sa spisane, tak zeby nie bylo zadnych bledow. Lecz dopiero pozniej dodawac zaczeto tradycje, o ktorych Pan Jezus mowil, ze sa one prawami, ktore zaprzeczaja Slowu Bozemu. Pan Bog mowi rowniez w V Ksiedze Mojzeszowej 8:3 "…aby dac ci poznac, iz czlowiek nie samym chlebem zyje, lecz ze czlowiek zyc bedzie wszystkim, co wychodzi z ust PANA."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Jezus powiedzial o zapisanym Slowie Bozym, "Slowa, ktore powiedzialem do was, sa duchem i zywotem." (Ew. Sw. Jana 6:63)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Slowo w Starym Testamencie bylo dla Izraela zrodlem przewodnictwa i zycia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Bedziesz tedy milowal PANA, Boga swego, z calego serca swego i z calej duszy swojej, i z calej sily swojej. (V Ksiega Mojzeszowa 6:5)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tutaj jest sposob w jaki mamy okazywac nasza milosc. "Niechaj slowa, ktore Ja ci dzis nakazuje, beda w twoim sercu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bedziesz je wpajal w twoich synow i bedziesz o nich mowil, przebywajac w swoim domu, idac droga, kladac sie i wstajac.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Przywiazesz je jako znak do swojej reki i beda jako przepaska miedzy twoimi oczyma. Wypiszesz je tez na odrzwiach twojego domu i na twoich bramach."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (V Ksiega Mojzeszowa 6:6?9)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tutaj widzimy Boza tradycje dla Izraela, aby mieli Slowo Jego ciagle przed soba oraz, aby szkolili swe dzieci w Slowie Bozym.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Bo daje wam dobra nauke, nie gardzcie moim wskazaniem!" (Przypowiesci Salomona 4:2) Ten nakaz nie zostal zmieniony w Nowym Testamencie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Trzymajacy sie prawowiernej nauki, aby mogl zarowno udzielac napomnien w slowach zdrowej nauki, jak tez dawac odpor tym, ktorzy jej sie przeciwstawiaja." (List Sw. Pawla do Tytusa 1:9)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Spojzmy na to, co Pawel napisal do kosciola w 1 liscie do Tymoteusza 4:16 ? "Pilnuj siebie samego i nauki,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           trwaj w tym, bo to czyniac, i samego siebie zbawisz, i tych, ktorzy cie sluchaja." Pawel nakazywal Tymoteuszowi gloszenie Slowa Bozego, a nie tradycji. Dlaczego Pawel ominal cos, co kosciol Rzymsko? Katolicki uznaje dzisiaj za tak wazne? Pawel niczego nie ominal, pokazal on bardzo wyraznie, ze tak jak zostalo napisane, tak nalezy postepowac.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Cale Pismo przez Boga jest natchnione i pozyteczne do nauki, do wykrywania bledow, do poprawy, do wychowywania w sprawiedliwosci, aby czlowiek Bozy byl doskonaly, do wszelkiego dobrego dziela przygotowany. (2 List Sw. Pawla do Tymoteusza 3:16?17)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Doskonaly, oznacza poprostu, ze czlowiek nie potrzebuje nic wiecej dla wzrostu i dojrzalosci w odniesieniu do swego powiazania z Bogiem, oprocz chetnego serca i zapewnienia czasu dla czytania i zrozumienia Jego Slowa. To samo napisane jest w Przypowiesciach Salomona 6:23 ? "Gdyz przykazanie jest pochodnia, a nauka swiatlem; droga zycia zas sa napomienia do karnosci."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jezeli Pismo Swiete nigdzie nie wspomina, ze tradycja jest natchniona, lub ze przynosi ona korzysc, jak wiec Katolicy doszli do tego? Poprzez nauke ich kosciola! Jednak kosciol powinien opierac sie na nauce apostolow, a nie apostlowie na nauce kosciola. Jezeli tradycje, ktore kosciol Rzymsko?Katolicki utrzymuje maja rzekomo pochodzic od nauki przekazanej przez apostlow, dlaczego nie zostalo to zapisane w Slowie Bozym? Czy w takim razie tradycje nie naleza do Pisma Swietego? Zeby byc konsekwentnym, jezeli tradycje pochodza od apostolow i sa rowne Pismu Swietemu, powinny wiec byc one ujete w Bibli. Lecz tu nastepuje ostrzezenie, "Nie dodawaj nic do Jego slow, aby cie nie zganil i nie uznal za klamce." (Przypowiesci Salomona 30:6).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Slowo tradycja wystepuje w Nowym Testamencie jedycie 14 razy, w Starym Testamencie slowo to nie wystepuje ani razu. Znajdujemy, ze 8 razy Pan Jezus sam odnosi sie do tradycji, lecz ani razu nie odnosi sie do nich pozytywnie. Ani razu nie zasugerowal Pan Jezus, ze tradycje sa duchowo pozyteczne.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Daremnie mi jednak czesc oddaja, gloszac nauki, ktore sa nakazami ludzkimi. Przykazania Boze zaniedbujecie, a ludzkiej nauki sie trzymacie. I mowil im: Chytrze uchylacie przykazanie Boze, aby tradycje swoja zachowac." (Ew. Sw. Marka 7:7?9)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To wlasnie nastepuje, kiedy inne rodzaje nauki zostaja zrownane z tym, co mowi Pan Bog. Pan Jezus wyraznie nauczal, ze Biblia jest wywyzszona ponad wszelkie tradycje religijne. Pan Jezus strofowal Faryzeuszy nie dla tego, ze nie rozumieli tradycji, lecz dlatego, ze nie akceptowali oni sola Scriptura. Faryzeusze, przez ich tradycje religijne zaprzeczali ostatecznemu autorytetowi Slowa Bozego. Ich tradycja uczynila Slowo Boze bez efektu (Ew. Sw. Marka rozdz. 7). Zabraniali oni ludziom czytanie Slowa Bozego, a w zamian zmuszali lud do posluszenstwa ich tradycji.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W kazdym przypadku, kiedy tradycja zostaje ustanowiona na rowni z Pismem Swietym, wowczas nastepuje konkurencja o zajecie waznieszej pozycji. Tradycja zostaje uzyta dla reinterpretacji Pisma. To samo stalo sie z Judaizmem w dniach, kiedy Chrystus nauczal, i to samo stalo sie w kosciele Rzymsko? Katolickim. Nikt nie potrafi cofnac sie historycznie do zrodla ustnej tradycji, przez co nikt nie moze miec pewnosci co do jej zgodnosci. Tradycja ustna staje sie podlegla tym przelozonym, ktorzy ja przekazali, i my mamy przyjac ich slowo jako prawdziwe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jedynie Pismo Swiete nazwane jest Slowem Bozym (Ew. Sw. Jana 10:35; 2 do Tymoteusza 3:16; 2 Piotra 1:20). W 1 Liscie Sw. Pawla do Koryntian 4:6, apostol specyficznie mowi nam, "abyscie na nas sie nauczyli nie rozumiec wiecej ponad to, co napisano" . Dlaczego apostol wypowiadalby takie slowa, jezeli tradycje poza Pismem Swietym mialyby byc na rowni natchnione? Mamy wszelkie logiczne argumenty, jak rowniez powody biblijne, aby wierzyc, ze to co apostolowie spisali, bylo natchnione przez Ducha Swietego, oraz podane zostalo dla wszystich wiernych poprzez wszystkie wieki. Ostrzezeni zostalismy przez apostola Pawla, aby "nie rozumiec wiecej ponad to, co napisano". Dla mnie to brzmi jak Sola Scriptura! Pan Jezus powiedzial: "Pismo nie moze byc naruszone" (Ew. Sw. Jana 10:35) Nie powiedzial tego o tradycji. Jedynie Pismo Swiete jest odwiecznym Slowem Bozym, na wieki zapieczetowanym w niebie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Po smierci apostolow, skonczyl sie zywy autorytet apostolski, poniewaz wymaganymi kwalifikacjami dla apostola bylo to, ze musial on byc swiadkiem naocznym zmartwychwstania Chrystusa. (Dzieje Apostolskie 1:22; 1 do Koryntian 9:1). Jedynie Nowy Testament jest natchnionym (nieomylnym) i dokladnym rejestrem nauki apostolskiej jaki posiadamy dzisiaj.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Jezus rozpoczal Swe nauczanie poprzez cytowanie Pisma Swietego, i zaczal im mowic, "Dzis wypelnilo sie Pismo w uszach waszych". (Ew. Sw. Lukasza 4:21). Pan Jezus zawsze cytowal Pismo Swiete jako ostateczne zrodlo autorytetu (Ew, Sw. Mateusza 22:29; Ew. Sw. Marka 7:9,13). Pan Jezus konsekwentnie odnosil sie do Bibli, i apostolowie postepowali wedlug tej samej tradycji. Oni czesto rozpoczynali zdania "zostalo napisane", (wystepujace 92 razy w Nowym Testamencie), "czyz nie czytaliscie?"(Mateusza 12:3, 5; 19:4; 21:16,42; Marka 12:10) "Badacie Pisma"(Jana 5:39), "czyz w zakonie waszym nie jest napisane?" (Jana 10:34; Lukasza 10:26) To wyraznie pokazuje, ze ludzie byli w stanie sami czytac i interpretowac Pismo Swiete. Pan Jezus zawsze wskazywal na konsekwencje braku zrozumienia Pisma, "Czy nie dlatego bladzicie, ze nie znacie Pism, ani mocy Bozej?" (Marka 12:24). "Potem rzekl do nich: To sa moje slowa, ktore mowilem do was, bedac jeszcze z wami, ze sie musi spelnic wszystko, co jest napisane o mnie w zakonie Mojzesza i u prorokow, i w Psalmach. Wtedy otworzyl im umysly, aby mogli zrozumiec Pisma." (Ew. Sw. Lukasza 24:44?45). Zauwazmy prosze, ze Pan Jezus wskazywal na Stary Testament, na prorokow i na Psalmy dla wypelnienia Jego poslania. My sami nigdy nie potrafilibysmy Go rozpoznac, gdyby te rzeczy nie zostaly spisane. Pan Jezus powiedzial: "Jesli mnie milujecie, przykazan moich przestrzegac bedziecie." (Jana 14:15). "Jesli kto mnie miluje, slowa mojego przestrzegac bedzie." (Jana 14:23) Takie jest Jego przykazanie, i nie istnieje zadna wzmianka o innym zrodle Slowa. Taka jest nasza tradycja.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W kontrascie do tego, w wierszu 24 czytamy: "Kto mnie nie miluje, ten slow moich nie przestrzega."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ani razu Pan Jezus nie wyrazal sie pozytywnie o tradycjach. Ani Piotr nie pochwalal tradycji, ani Pawel, ktory tak pisze w liscie do Kolosan 2:8 ? "Baczcie, aby was kto nie sprowadzil na manowce filozofia i czczym urojeniem, opartym na tradycjach ludzkich i na zywiolach swiata, a nie na Chrystusie."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jezeli praktykowana tradycja nie opiera sie na Bibli i nie jest wyraznie okreslona w Pismie Swietym, wowczas jest ona czczym wymyslem ludzkim. Spowoduje ona szkode, poniewaz zastepuje ona to, co jest odwieczna prawda. Duch Swiety, ktory jest autorem Pisma spowodowal spisanie tego wszystkiego, aby
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           po uplywie wiekow nie bylo zadnych bledow. Otrzymalismy Ducha Swietego, aby interpretowal to, co napisal poprzez ludzi. Jakiego lepszego przewodnika i nauczyciela moglibysmy miec, jak nie Tego, ktory dal natchnienie apostolom do pisania Pisma Swietego? Jezeli pragniesz isc za Chrystusem, to jedyna droga, ktora zawsze byla i bedzie, jest postepowanie za Jego Slowem i w uzdolnieniu przez Jego Ducha. Tak jak nawoluje apostol Pawel "Slowo Chrystusowe niech mieszka w was obficie" (Kolosan 3:16)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nigdzie Pismo Swiete nie mowi, ze tradycja jest natchniona! Jedynie Pismo ? poniewaz jest ono tchnieniem Bozym! Niestety, istnieje wiele tradycji dzisiaj praktykowanych, ktore sa tylko tchnieniem czlowieka. †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 05:45:35 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/a-crossless-christianity-polish</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Polish</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Abraham's Journey - Polish</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/abraham-s-journey-polish</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture: Genesis 12
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Every person's life can be plotted as being along some point of Abraham's journey from Mesopotamia to the Promised Land, a metaphor for our spiritual walk in this life.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Podróż Abrahama
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wstęp
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Otwórzcie ze mną, proszę, Księgę Genesis, rozdział 12. W języku hebrajskim, Księgę Genesis nazywamy B’reszit – co oznacza: na początku.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dzieje się to jakieś 2166 lat przed narodzinami Pana Jezusa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I rzekł Pan do Abrama … [w tym czasie jeszcze „Abram” – a nie „Abraham”] … Wyjdź z ziemi swojej i od rodziny swojej, i z domu ojca swego do ziemi, którą ci wskażę. A uczynię z ciebie naród wielki i będę ci błogosławił, i uczynię sławnym imię twoje, tak że staniesz się błogosławieństwem. I będę błogosławił błogosławiącym tobie, a przeklinających cię przeklinać będę; i będą w tobie błogosławione wszystkie plemiona ziemi. Abram wybrał się w drogę, jak mu rozkazał Pan, i poszedł z nim Lot. Abram miał siedemdziesiąt pięć lat, gdy wyszedł z Haranu. Wziął też Abram żonę swoją Saraj … [co w języku hebrajskim oznacza „moja księżniczka”] … i Lota, bratanka swego, i cały ich dobytek, którego się dorobili, i służbę, którą nabyli w Haranie. Wyruszyli, aby się udać do ziemi kanaanejskiej. I przybyli do Kanaanu. Abram przeszedł tę ziemię aż do miejscowości Sychem, do dębu More. Kanaanejczycy byli wówczas w tej ziemi. I ukazał się Pan Abramowi i rzekł: Ziemię tę dam potomstwu twemu. Wtedy zbudował tam ołtarz Panu, który mu się ukazał. Stamtąd wyruszył w góry na wschód od Betelu i rozbił swój namiot. Betel było z zachodu, a Aj ze wschodu. Tam zbudował Panu ołtarz i wzywał imienia Pana. Potem wędrował Abram coraz dalej do Negebu. Kiedy zaś nastał głód w tym kraju, Abram udał się do Egiptu, aby się tam zatrzymać jako przybysz, gdyż w kraju był wielki głód. A gdy się już zbliżał do Egiptu, rzekł do swej żony Saraj: Wiem, że jesteś piękną kobietą. Gdy więc zobaczą cię Egipcjanie, powiedzą: To jest jego żona, i zabiją mnie, a ciebie zostawią przy życiu. Mów więc, że jesteś moją siostrą … [i w rzeczywistości ona była jego przyrodnią siostrą]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           … aby mi się dobrze wiodło ze względu na ciebie i abym dzięki tobie pozostał przy życiu. Gdy Abram przybył do Egiptu, zobaczyli Egipcjanie, że ta kobieta była bardzo piękna. A gdy ujrzeli ją dworzanie faraona, wychwalali ją wobec faraona, i zabrano tę kobietę do pałacu faraona. Ze względu na nią wyświadczał Abramowi dobrodziejstwa, tak że miał owce, bydło, osły, niewolników i niewolnice, oślice i wielbłądy. Lecz Pan dotknął faraona i jego dom ciężkimi plagami z powodu Saraj, żony Abrama. Wezwał więc faraon Abrama i rzekł: Cóżeś mi to uczynił? Dlaczego nie oznajmiłeś mi, że ona jest żoną twoją? Dlaczego powiedziałeś: Ona jest siostrą moją, tak że wziąłem ją sobie za żonę? A teraz, tu jest żona twoja, weź ją i odejdź. Potem rozkazał faraon ludziom swoim, aby odprowadzili go wraz z żoną jego i wszystkim, co do niego należało. Wyruszył tedy Abram z Egiptu z żoną swoją i wszystkim, co do niego należało, do Negebu, a Lot był z nim. A Abram był już bardzo zasobny w trzody, srebro i złoto. I wędrował, zatrzymując się na postojach, z Negebu aż do Betelu, do miejsca, gdzie poprzednio był jego namiot, między Betelem i Aj, do miejsca, gdzie przedtem zbudował ołtarz. Tam wzywał Abram imienia Pana. Również Lot, który wędrował z Abramem, miał owce, bydło i namioty. Lecz kraj nie mógł ich obu utrzymać, bo dobytek ich był tak wielki, że nie mogli przebywać razem. Między pasterzami stad Abrama a pasterzami stad Lota powstał spór. A Kanaanejczycy i Peryzyci mieszkali wówczas w kraju. Wtedy rzekł Abram do Lota: Niechże nie będzie sporu między mną a tobą i między pasterzami moimi a twoimi, jesteśmy przecież braćmi. Czyż cały kraj nie stoi przed tobą otworem? Odłącz się więc ode mnie! Jeśli chcesz pójść w lewo, ja pójdę w prawo, a jeśli chcesz pójść w prawo, ja pójdę w lewo. Wtedy Lot podniósłszy oczy, widział, że cały okręg nadjordański – zanim Pan zniszczył Sodomę i Gomorę – był obfity w wodę, jak ogród Pana, jak ziemia egipska, aż do Soaru. I wybrał sobie Lot cały okręg nadjordański. I wyruszył Lot na wschód. Tak rozstali się obaj ci mężowie” – Genesis 12:1-13:11
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zaczęło się to jeszcze przed Haranem
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Były pewne informacje znane starożytnym Żydom, które nie zostały zapisane w Starym Testamencie, ale za to później odnotowano je w Nowym Testamencie. Szczepan, przed swoją męczeńską śmiercią – w swojej apologii – (Dzieje Apostolskie 7:2-4) mówi nam coś na temat podróży Abrahama, czego nie ma w Genesis:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „… Bóg chwały ukazał się ojcu naszemu Abrahamowi, gdy był w Mezopotamii, zanim zamieszkał w Haranie, i rzekł do niego: Opuść ziemię swoją i rodzinę swoją, i idź do ziemi, którą ci wskażę. Wtedy wyszedł z ziemi chaldejskiej i zamieszkał w Haranie. A stamtąd, gdy umarł jego ojciec, przesiedlił go do tej ziemi, w której wy teraz mieszkacie”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W tym oto fragmencie, Dzieje Apostolskie mówią nam, że Bóg powołał Abrahama w Mezopotamii – w Ur chaldejskim. Księga Genesis znacznie później podejmuje historię w Haranie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Abraham jest ojcem wszystkich tych, którzy wierzą – Żydów, Arabów – bo nawet muzułmanie odwołują się do Abrahama. Arabowie nazywają go Ibrahim, Żydzi nazywają go Abba Abraham – Ojciec Abraham. „Ojciec wszystkich wierzących” teologicznie oznacza, że jest on pierwowzorem. Jego osobiste doświadczenia są zapowiedzią tego, co przydarzy się jego potomstwu, jego potomkom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Typologia Egiptu
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Musimy zrozumieć pojęcie „wychodzenia z Egiptu”. W trakcie klęski głodu Abraham udaje się do Egiptu i tam się osiedla. Później, Bóg dokonuje sądu na faraonie i Abraham wychodzi z Egiptu, a następnie udaje się do Izraela. Jeszcze później – podczas klęski głodu – jego potomkowie, synowie Jakuba, idą do Egiptu. Ponownie Boży sąd spada na faraona – niegodziwego faraona – i potomkowie Abrahama czynią dokładnie to, co zrobił sam Abraham: wychodzą z Egiptu, zabierając ze sobą skarby Egiptu do Izraela. Zatem to, co przydarzyło się Abrahamowi, przydarza się i jego biologicznym potomkom, Żydom. Ale potem, apostoł Paweł mówi nam w 1 Liście do Koryntian, że to również nam się przytrafia. Egipt jest symbolem świata, ziemia obiecana jest symbolem nieba. I tak, jak Mojżesz zawarł przymierze krwi i pokropił nią swój lud, przeprowadzając ich przez Morze Czerwone do ziemi obiecanej, tak Jezus prowadzi nas ze świata poprzez chrzest do nieba (1 List św. Pawła do Koryntian, rozdział 10). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           MY 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           wyszliśmy z „Egiptu”. Faraon oczywiście jest symbolem diabła, boga tego świata, ale jest on również ważnym symbolem Antychrysta, który ma nadejść. Zatem Abraham wychodzi z Egiptu, jego potomkowie – Żydzi – wychodzą z Egiptu, a ponieważ jest on ojcem wszystkich wierzących – 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           MY 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           wychodzimy z Egiptu przez zbawienie, dokonane przez Jezusa Chrystusa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Obecnie, wiele osób – zwłaszcza liberalnych teologów – miałoby problem z fragmentem z Ewangelii św. Mateusza 2:15, gdzie po śmierci króla Heroda, Mateusz cytuje proroka z Księgi Ozeasza 11:1, gdzie jest napisane:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Z Egiptu wezwałem mojego Syna” – (tłumaczenie z Przekładu Dosłownego Nowego Testamentu EIB)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ozeasz odnosił się do exodusu Żydów. Dlaczego zatem Mateusz bierze tenże fragment, który w swoim kontekście odnosi się do Żydów i mówi w ten sposób o Jezusie?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Czyni to, ponieważ hebrajskie zrozumienie proroctw stanowi pewien „wzorzec”. Abraham wychodzi z Egiptu, Żydzi wychodzą z Egiptu, my wychodzimy z Egiptu i Jezus, który jest z nasienia Abrahama, musi wobec tego również wyjść z Egiptu. On pasuje do wzorca: Bóg ponownie osądza niegodziwego króla – Heroda – a Jezus, jako typ Abrahama oraz jako potomek Abrahama, wychodzi z Egiptu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hebrajskie proroctwo stanowi wzorzec. Ostatecznie, wyjście z Egiptu oznacza pochwycenie i zmartwychwstanie Ciała Chrystusa. Te sądy nad Egiptem z Księgi Exodus, są odtworzone w Księdze Objawienia św. Jana: ciemności, krew, itp. A sposób w jaki magowie faraona podrabiali cuda Mojżesza oraz Aarona jest sposobem, w jaki Antychryst i fałszywy prorok będą podrabiać cuda Jezusa oraz Jego świadków.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Przenieśli ze sobą kości Józefa z Egiptu do ziemi obiecanej, ponieważ umarli w Chrystusie, powstają jako pierwsi; wychodzimy razem. Jest to obraz zmartwychwstania. Jest to 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           OSTATECZNE 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           wyjście z Egiptu. Hebrajskie proroctwo stanowi zawsze wzorzec przepowiadający wielokrotne wypełnienie. Ale każde wypełnienie się jest „typem” czy zapowiedzią końcowego wypełnienia się. Tak jest z Abrahamem. Jego doświadczenia są powielane przez Żydów oraz wierzących w Mesjasza: wychodzimy z Egiptu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Obietnice dane Abrahamowi
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bóg złożył Abrahamowi pięć obietnic:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            że On uczyni imię Abrahama wielkim (i to zapewne się stało),
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            że Abraham posiądzie na własność ziemię (i to się stało),
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            że stanie się wielkim narodem (i to się stało),
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            że Bóg będzie błogosławił tych, którzy błogosławią Abrahama (ta obietnica jest następnie przenoszona na Jakuba i potomków Abrahama przez patriarchów),
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            że Bóg będzie przeklinał tych, którzy przeklinają Abrahama i jego potomków (i to 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            ZAWSZE 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            miało miejsce).
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Boży sąd dawno temu spadłby już na Stany Zjednoczone Ameryki, gdyby nie dwa szczególne powody: każde trzy dolary z pięciu – wydawanych na misje, ewangelizacje i cele charytatywne – pochodzą ze Stanów Zjednoczonych; drugim powodem jest to, że Ameryka traktuje Żydów lepiej, niż wszystkie inne narody.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Z Holandią byłoby tak samo. Niemoralność w Holandii jest niewiarygodna, ale tam chroniono Żydów w trakcie Holokaustu. Jestem przekonany, że jest to jedyna rzecz, która powstrzymuje Bożą rękę przed sądem nad Holandią. Jeśli kiedykolwiek odwiedzilibyście Amsterdam, to nie uwierzylibyście co się tam dzieje.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bóg będzie błogosławił tych, którzy błogosławią Żydów i będzie przeklinał tych, którzy przeklinają Żydów. Gdy naziści przejęli władzę w Niemczech, to zbudowali mury wokół żydowskich sztetli, getta. A każdego Żyda wspinającego się na mur, zestrzeliwano z broni maszynowej. Co później się wydarzyło? Po upadku III Rzeszy, został zbudowany mur wokół Berlina Wschodniego, wielkiej stolicy Rzeszy, a każdy Niemiec wspinający się na ten mur, był zestrzeliwany z broni maszynowej.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moi dziadkowie pochodzili z Wielkiej Brytanii. Brytania rządziła falami1. Gdybyście powiedzieli moim dziadkom, że nadejdzie czas, gdy słońce będzie zachodzić co 24 godziny nad Imperium Brytyjskim2, to oni wyśmialiby was. Ale Brytania odwołała Deklarację Balfoura3 po tym, jak wcześniej obiecała Żydom prawo do powrotu do ich ziemi i oto Żydzi znaleźli się w obozach internowania. Nawet po wojnie, gdy kwestia Holokaustu była już dobrze znana, Brytyjczycy z powrotem umieścili Żydów w obozach internowania na Cyprze, w celu uniemożliwienia im powrotu do Izraela, żeby tylko nie narazić się muzułmanom. No i teraz słońce zachodzi nad Imperium Brytyjskim co 24 godziny. Wiem, ponieważ tam mieszkam.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zanim to wszystko się zaczęło, pojawiła się hiszpańska Inkwizycja. Hiszpania stanowiła wielkie mocarstwo, była najznamienitsza w Nowym Świecie aż do czasu Inkwizycji. W 1492 roku Kolumb odkrył Amerykę. Zaraz po tym, za panowania Ferdynanda i Izabeli – a na rozkaz Kościoła rzymskokatolickiego – rozpoczęła się Inkwizycja. Nie trzeba było zbyt długo czekać, aby Francis Drake zatopił Wielką Armadę (Hiszpańska Flota Wojenna). Wtedy Brytania rządziła falami.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I będę błogosławił błogosławiącym tobie, a przeklinających cię przeklinać będę” – Genesis 12:3
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Rule, Britannia! Britannia, rule the waves! (Rządź, Brytanio! Brytanio, rządź falami!) – brzmienie tradycyjnego zawołania i fragment nieformalnego hymnu Royal Navy – Brytyjskiej Floty Królewskiej, która do początków XX wieku nie miała na świecie sobie równych. [przyp. tłum.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Imperium, nad którym nigdy nie zachodzi słońce (ang. The empire on which the sun never sets) – określenie używane w
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           odniesieniu do imperium o tak rozległym terenie, że w dowolnym momencie doby jest takie miejsce na jego terytorium, gdzie trwa dzień. W XIX w. odnosiło się to do Imperium Brytyjskiego, zwłaszcza w epoce wiktoriańskiej. [przyp. tłum.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           3 Deklaracja Balfoura – (ang. The Balfour Declaration) była listem wysłanym 2 listopada 1917 r. przez brytyjskiego ministra
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           spraw zagranicznych Lorda Arthura Jamesa Balfoura do Barona Waltera Rothschilda (przywódcy społeczności żydowskiej w Wielkiej Brytanii). List był deklaracją brytyjskiego rządu okazującą pragnienie odtworzenia w Palestynie „żydowskiej siedziby narodowej”, co było odpowiedzią na oczekiwania i starania ruchu syjonistycznego. Deklaracja Balfoura została później włączona do zawartego w 1920 r. traktatu pokojowego w Sèvres z Imperium Osmańskim, i zaowocowała utworzeniem brytyjskiego Mandatu Palestyny. Palestyńscy Arabowie uznali Deklarację Balfoura jako naruszenie ich praw. W konsekwencji, zaczęli organizować demonstracje i strajki protestacyjne. Uzyskali w ten sposób liczne ustępstwa i w znacznym stopniu ograniczyli napływ żydowskich imigrantów. [przyp. tłum.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dzieci Abrahama
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dotyczy to również Ciała Chrystusa, ponieważ wierzący w Pana Jezusa są także dziećmi Abrahama. Narody, które błogosławiły Ciało Chrystusa, zostały pobłogosławione i dobrze im się wiodło, natomiast narody, które prześladowały wierzących w Chrystusa, zostały poddane Bożemu sądowi. Zobaczmy tylko, co stało się ze wschodnią Europą.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Istnieje niemalże hipostatyczna4 zależność między antysemityzmem, a prześladowaniem chrześcijan, ponieważ narodzeni na nowo wierzący oraz Żydzi, są tylko dwiema grupami ludzi, których Biblia nazywa „wybranymi przez Boga” (Psalm 105:6; 2 List św. Pawła do Tesaloniczan 2:13). W Genesis 3:15 czytamy:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I ustanowię nieprzyjaźń między tobą a kobietą, między twoim potomstwem a jej potomstwem”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Kobietą” jest Izrael, ale poprzez rozszerzenie i współdziałanie, ona jest także Ciałem Chrystusa. Tymi, których od zawsze najbardziej nienawidził szatan, są Żydzi i narodzeni na nowo chrześcijanie, ponieważ tylko te dwie grupy ludzi – będące potomkami Abrahama – nazwane są „Bożym ludem”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kogóż najbardziej nienawidzili komuniści w Rosji, zanim nie runęła żelazna kurtyna? Żydów i narodzonych na nowo chrześcijan. Kogo najbardziej prześladował Kościół rzymskokatolicki? Żydów i narodzonych na nowo chrześcijan. Kogo najbardziej nienawidzą muzułmanie? Żydów i narodzonych na nowo chrześcijan. Tak samo wygląda to w przypadku Kościoła prawosławnego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bóg będzie błogosławił tych, którzy błogosławią potomstwo Abrahama – zarówno jego biologicznych potomków, jak i potomków przez wiarę. A będzie przeklinał tych, którzy przeklinają potomstwo Abrahama. Ci, którzy przeklinają Żydów lub przeklinają Ciało Chrystusa, dotykają źrenicy Bożego oka (Księga Zachariasza 2:12). Ale to nie wszystko w tym temacie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Podróż taka jak nasza
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Podróż Abrahama, to podróż taka jak nasza. Tekst z Genesis mówi nam, że podróż rozpoczęła się w Haranie, gdy zmarł ojciec Abrahama. To wtedy odpowiedział on na Boże powołanie. Według Nowego Testamentu, Boże powołanie nie rozpoczęło się tam, ale zaczęło się ono w Ur chaldejskim, mniej więcej w tych okolicach, gdzie zbudowano Wieżę Babel. Jest to miejsce, w którym powstanie później Imperium Babilońskie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W tradycji żydowskiej istnieje przekonanie – a dokładniej, w literaturze talmudycznej – że ojciec Abrahama handlował bożkami. W Talmudzie zawarta jest pewna historia – to jest tylko opowieść – że Abraham wziął młotek (heb. patisz) i porozbijał wszystkie bożki należące do ojca z wyjątkiem jednego, a następnie włożył młotek w rękę jedynego ocalałego bożka. Gdy przyszedł jego ojciec – Terach – to zapytał: „Któż zabił tych wszystkich bogów?”. Abraham odpowiedział: „Ten bóg to uczynił, ten trzymający w ręku młotek”. A jego ojciec odrzekł: „To niemożliwe! To jest tylko kawałek kamienia bez życia czy oddechu w sobie!”. Wtedy Abraham rzekł: „Dokładnie ojcze – dokładnie tak”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To jest tylko historia pochodząca z Talmudu, ale przebrzmiewa prawdziwie. Dopiero wtedy, kiedy zmarł jego ojciec – w tym krytycznym momencie swojego życia – zaiste Abraham odpowiedział na powołanie Boże, które otrzymał w swojej młodości, dużo wcześniej w Ur chaldejskim.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Przecież tak często przytrafia się to ludziom. Bóg przyciąga ich, Bóg powołuje ich, wzywa. Ale dopiero w momencie, gdy w ich życiu przytrafi się jakaś kryzysowa sytuacja, to wtedy odpowiedzą na Jego łaskę oraz Jego powołanie. Czasami jest to żałoba, w innym przypadku jest to katastrofa finansowa lub problemy zdrowotne. Może to być połączenie różnych rzeczy. Bóg wzywa i wzywa i wzywa, ale gdy ludzie nie odpowiadają na Jego wezwanie, to On wyrusza, aby ratować ludzi. On nawet może użyć nieszczęścia wobec nich, aby ich wybawić.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tych, których On przewidział (List św. Pawła do Rzymian 8:29).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           4 Hipostaza – przypisywanie pojęciom abstrakcyjnym lub fikcyjnym istnienia realnego; uprzedmiotowienie, uosobienie pojęcia
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           – wg Słownika języka polskiego W. Doroszewskiego; porównaj z terminem hipostaza w teologii. [przyp. tłum.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie jestem kalwinistą, ale 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ZAISTE 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bóg znał nas przed stworzeniem świata i zaczyna nas przyciągać od poczęcia, od samego dzieciństwa. Kiedy ktoś narodzi się na nowo, gdy ktoś przychodzi do zbawczego poznania Pana Jezusa, kiedy jesteś najpierw zbawiony, to nie tylko twoja przyszłość nabiera sensu, nie tylko twoja teraźniejszość nabiera sensu, ale nawet i twoja przeszłość. Wszystko staje się zrozumiałe. Gdy poznajesz Pana, zdajesz sobie sprawę z tego, dlaczego twoje życie przebiegało w taki oto sposób. Rzeczy, których tak naprawdę nijak nie można oszacować – być może myśli, które przebiegały ci przez głowę kiedy leżałeś w łóżku, tuż przed zaśnięciem; być może przeżycia, których doświadczyłeś lub po prostu pewne wrażenia – wydawało ci się, że żadne z nich nie miało sensu. Może nawet posiadało to jakiegoś rodzaju aspekt metafizyczny, ale nie byłeś w stanie tego bliżej zdefiniować. Teraz, gdy zostałeś zbawiony, to uświadamiasz sobie: „Że to przecież Bóg przyciągał mnie do Siebie przez ten cały czas, właśnie do tego punktu, gdy przyszedłem do poznania Go przez Jego Syna”. Gdy ktoś narodzi się na nowo, to nie tylko 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           PRZYSZŁOŚĆ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           nabiera sensu, nie tylko 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           TERAŹNIEJSZOŚĆ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           nabiera sensu, ale nawet i 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           PRZESZŁOŚĆ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           nabiera sensu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bóg przyciąga nas przez cały czas. Ale podobnie jak w przypadku naszego ojca Abrahama, tak często i nam potrzebna jest sytuacja kryzysowa, abyśmy odpowiedzieli na Jego łaskę, na Jego wezwanie. Dopiero wtedy zaczyna się 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           PRAWDZIWA 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           podróż.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Opuszczenie rodziny jest trudną rzeczą, ale tak często wymaga tego od nas Ewangelia. Tak będzie z pewnością pośród społeczności żydowskiej. Jest to również prawdą wśród społeczności muzułmańskiej. Ale poznałem także rzymskich katolików, poznałem ludzi z rodzin komunistycznych, poznałem ludzi z greckich oraz rosyjskich rodzin prawosławnych – u wszystkich jest to ta sama zasada. Paweł mówi w 2 Liście do Tesaloniczan, że nawet poganie doświadczają tego samego rodzaju odrzucenia ze strony swoich własnych rodzin co i Żydzi. Jezus przyszedł, aby wnieść podziały (Ewangelia św. Łukasza 12:51). To cudownie, gdy rodziny są zbawione. Faktem jest, że śmierć rozdziela, a jedynym sposobem, aby być wraz ze swoją rodziną na wieczność – pamiętajcie o tym – to gdy ona także zostaje zbawiona.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zatem Abraham rozpoczął swoją podróż, a pierwszym przystankiem po spotkaniu Pana jest Sychem – Szekem. Szekem (םכֶשְׁ ), to w języku hebrajskim słowo określające grzbiet, ramiona. Nie anatomiczne ramiona, ale te w sensie noszenia brzemienia, ciężaru. Dzisiaj znajduje się ono niedaleko miasta Nablus. I właśnie w Sychem, Abraham przebywa pod dębem zwanym „dębem More”. Moreh (הרֶוֹמ), we współczesnym języku hebrajskim oznacza nauczyciel, ale w starożytnym języku hebrajskim oznaczało wiedza, poznanie, szczególnie poznanie Boga.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Typologia drzew
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Należy zrozumieć pewien istotny przekaz z żydowskich midraszy w kwestii przebywania pod drzewem. Gdy żydowski chrześcijanin z pierwszego wieku czytałby Ewangelię św. Jana – rozdziały 1, 2 i 3 – to powiedziałby, że Ewangelia św. Jana jest midraszem do stworzenia w Księdze Genesis. Nowe stworzenie w Ewangelii św. Jana, rozdziały 1, 2 i 3, stanowi midrasz do stworzenia w Księdze Genesis, rozdziały 1, 2 i 3. Powiedziałby, że Bóg przechadzał się po ziemi wśród stworzenia. (Czy pamiętamy, jak Adam słyszał Boga przechadzającego się w ogrodzie? To przecież był Jezus). Oto teraz Bóg przechadza się po ziemi w nowym stworzeniu, Słowo stało się ciałem (Ewangelia św. Jana 1:1).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Powiedziałby, że Bóg przychodzi, aby oddzielić światło od ciemności podczas stworzenia w Genesis, ale teraz Bóg przychodzi, aby oddzielić światło od ciemności w nowym stworzeniu w Ewangelii św. Jana.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Powiedziałby, że Duch unosi się nad wodami i przynosi stworzenie w Genesis. Zrodzony z wody i z Ducha, Bóg przynosi nowe życie z wody w nowym stworzeniu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Powiedziałby, że w stworzeniu, w Księdze Genesis, mamy mniejsze światło i większe światło, ale w nowym stworzeniu mamy Johanan HaMatwil – Jana Chrzciciela, czyli mniejsze światło i Jeszua HaMaszijah – Jezusa Mesjasza, większe światło. Pierwszy dawał świadectwo o drugim, odbijając Jego światło.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Powiedziałby, że trzeciego dnia w stworzeniu, w Księdze Genesis, Bóg uczynił cud z wodami. I oto w Ewangelii św. Jana 2:1, mamy wesele w Kanie Galilejskiej (napisane jest, że był to trzeci dzień), Bóg uczynił cud z wodą.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Powiedziałby, że Boży plan dla człowieka podczas stworzenia rozpoczął się weselem, małżeńskim związkiem Adama i Ewy. Następnie, Bóg rozpoczął Swój plan dla nowego stworzenia wobec człowieka, od wesela w Kanie Galilejskiej. Pierwsza publiczna służba Jezusa ma miejsce na weselu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oto w jaki sposób wierzący w pierwszym wieku spojrzałby na to. Nowe stworzenie jest midraszem do stworzenia. Ale oto potem, w Ewangelii św. Jana, Natanael zapytał Jezusa: „Skąd mnie znasz?” A Jezus odpowiedział mu:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Widziałem cię, gdy byłeś pod drzewem figowym” – Ewangelia św. Jana 1:48
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Niezależnie, czy jest to literalne drzewo figowe – pod którym Jezus widział Natanaela – to drzewo figowe w midraszu jest określane jako pszat – podstawowe znaczenie. (I tu ważna uwaga! Nie jest to gnostycyzm. Gnostycyzm wykorzystuje symbolikę jako 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           PODSTAWĘ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           do doktryny, w midraszu używamy symboliki, aby 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ZILUSTROWAĆ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           doktrynę! – to bardzo ważna różnica!).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Znaczenie pszat było takie: „Widziałem cię pod drzewem figowym”. Ale drasz – czyli głębsze typologiczne znaczenie – było następujące: „Widziałem cię w ogrodzie Eden, od stworzenia świata”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W judaizmie Drzewo Życia – Ec Chajim – jest reprezentowane przez drzewo figowe. Tak więc Jezus mówił do niego: „Stworzenie czy też nowe stworzenie, znam cię, bo znałem cię z ogrodu Eden, od założenia świata. Widziałem cię pod Drzewem Życia” – Ec Chajim – drzewem figowym.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zatem ponownie Abraham znajduje się pod drzewem dębu. Dąb w języku hebrajskim to elon. Drzewo dębu ma bardzo twarde drewno, jest to drewno, które kojarzy się z wielką siłą. Ilekroć widzimy kogoś w Biblii przebywającego pod drzewem, to typologicznie ma to jakieś znaczenie w żydowskim midraszu. Zanim król Saul został zabity, przebywał pod drzewem tamaryszkowym (1 Księga Samuela 22:6). Gdy Eliasz popadł w stan przygnębienia, to znajdował się pod krzewem jałowca (1 Księga Królewska 19:4).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I oto Abraham znajduje się pod dębem More – jest on w miejscu siły z powodu poznania Boga. (Sychem jest tam, gdzie składa się swoje brzemiona i przychodzi do pierwszego poznania Boga). I właśnie tam Abraham buduje ołtarz, na którym składa ofiary. W każdym punkcie zwrotnym naszej relacji z Bogiem, On będzie wymagał od nas, abyśmy zbudowali ołtarz. W języku hebrajskim, ołtarz nazywany jest mizbeach i ma on tylko jeden jedyny cel, poświęcenie czegoś. Bez ofiary nie ma kroku naprzód, nie ma postępu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Z Sychem do Betelu
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jak na razie, wszystko idzie dobrze – i przychodzi on do Sychem. Potem jednak, przemieszcza się on do kolejnego miejsca swojego postoju. Jego kolejny przystanek jest nazwany Betel, w języku hebrajskim Bajit El – Dom Boga. Pierwszą rzeczą jaką należy uczynić po tym, gdy ktoś przychodzi do poznania Pana, jest wejście w społeczność z innymi wierzącymi. Wszyscy jesteśmy świątynią czy domem Bożym przez zamieszkiwanie w nas Ducha Świętego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oto Betel znajduje się teraz na zachodzie, a miejsce zwane Aj jest na wschodzie. Aj w języku hebrajskim wywodzi się od słowa oznaczającego stertę gruzu. W Betel, Abraham buduje kolejny ołtarz i odwraca się plecami do wschodu, z którego przybył – tam, gdzie była Wieża Babel, gdzie znajdował się Babilon. Jego przeszłość obraca się w stertę gruzu, a on staje naprzeciw Domu Boga. Jest to taki sam wzorzec, według którego arcykapłani w Izraelu mieli składać ofiary. Abraham musiał odwrócić się od wschodu – z dala od Babilonu – i być zwrócony twarzą w kierunku zachodu. Tam buduje kolejny ołtarz. Po raz kolejny ofiara.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy przychodzisz do zgromadzenia wiernych, to ponosisz pewien koszt. Oznacza to, że odwracasz się plecami do swojej przeszłości. Twoi starzy przyjaciele stają się tylko powierzchowną znajomością, a twoim jedynym zainteresowaniem w jakichkolwiek kontaktach z nimi jest świadczenie im, głoszenie Ewangelii. Może niektóre z twoich dawnych zainteresowań są rzeczami, z których musisz zrezygnować, przynajmniej na jakiś czas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeśli o mnie chodzi, to nie byłem w stanie słuchać żadnej innej muzyki poza tradycyjnymi pieśniami uwielbieniowymi, ponieważ utożsamiałem muzykę – zwłaszcza muzykę rockową oraz klasyczną – z zażywaniem narkotyków. Kiedyś słuchałem takiej muzyki, gdy byłem naćpany. Po przyjściu do Jezusa, tego rodzaju muzyki nie mogłem słuchać przez wiele lat. Kilka lat później, gdy wzrosłem w wierze, to nie wadziło mi to już więcej; już nie przeszkadzało mi się skupić. Ale musiało to zostać złożone na ołtarzu na jakiś czas, ponieważ odwracało to mój wzrok od Jezusa. Gdy wzrosłem w wierze, to nie miało to już takiego znaczenia. Teraz jest to dla mnie tylko muzyka. Ale w tamtym czasie, sprawiałoby mi to spory problem. Nie dla każdego dokładnie takie same rzeczy
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           będą musiały zostać złożone na ołtarzu, ale na pewno 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           COŚ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           będzie musiało zostać złożone na ołtarzu. Odwracamy się plecami do przeszłości. Oczywiście, to oznacza odwracanie się od grzechu, ale musimy ponieść pewien koszt.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jak na razie jest dobrze. Ale czy wiecie, że są ludzie, którzy nigdy nie dotrą do Betelu. Nazywam ich „mieszkańcami Sychem”. Zrozumieli Ewangelię i może nawet dokonali wyznania wiary, ale to najdalej dokąd dotarli. Nie poszli dalej.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Poznałem jednego „mieszkańca Sychem” w Londynie – w Wielkiej Brytanii – na Speaker’s Corner5, gdzie czasami głoszę Ewangelię w niedzielne popołudnia (i jestem zakrzykiwany przez muzułmanów, itp.). Ten człowiek miał na imię Robert – miły facet, miał dużą tablicę z przodu i z tyłu, nazywaną w Anglii „tablicą-kanapką”. I było na niej napisane, zarówno na przedniej, jak i na tylnej stronie: „Chrystus zmarł za nasze grzechy”. Powiedziałem mu:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Muszę już iść Robercie, bo zbliża się czas wieczornego nabożeństwa w moim kościele”. Zapytał mnie, do jakiego kościoła chodzę, a ja mu udzieliłem odpowiedzi. W tym czasie był to kościół baptystyczny w Londynie. Następnie zapytałem go: „Do jakiego kościoła ty chodzisz?” Odpowiedział: „Chodzę do kościoła anglo-katolickiego”. Zapytałem więc: „Dlaczego nie chodzisz do kościoła ewangelicznego?”. Odpowiedział: „Cóż, poszedłem raz do kościoła ewangelicznego, ale wszyscy tam byli narodzeni na nowo. Nie było komu głosić Ewangelii”. On był w tym całkowicie szczery, naprawdę miał to na myśli. Znał Ewangelię, ale zdaje się, że to wszystko co wiedział. Nigdy nie dotarł do Betelu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           No cóż, Abraham dociera do Betelu i buduje ołtarz ofiarny oraz odwraca się plecami do swojej przeszłości. Ale potem coś idzie nie tak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wędrówka do Egiptu
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W 13. rozdziale Ewangelii św. Mateusza, Jezus opowiada nam o ziarnach padających na różne rodzaje podłoża. Jeśli diabeł nie może sprawić, aby ktoś powrócił na złą drogę lub odpadł, umiłowawszy cielesność albo pożądliwości swojej młodości czy coś podobnego – jeśli nie może sprawić, abyś odpadł z tych powodów, to będzie próbował jeszcze czegoś innego: trudności – nieszczęścia. Gdy trudności piętrzą się, to on doprowadzi do takiej sytuacji, gdzie pomyślisz, że musisz wziąć swój los w swoje ręce. Albo pomyślisz sobie, że Bóg w jakiś sposób opuścił cię, zatem musisz zacząć podejmować własne decyzje. I w takim przypadku, łatwo dla młodego w wierze chrześcijanina zostać zniechęconym.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Można zaobserwować, że gdy ludzie narodzą się na nowo, to żywią swoją pierwszą miłość i sądzą, że już pierwszego dnia będą tacy jak Mateusz, Marek, Łukasz czy Jan, i zaraz potem pójdą na cały świat i będą czynić znaki oraz cuda.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Żywią swoją pierwszą miłość, mają mnóstwo gorliwości, ale nie mają żadnego doświadczenia czy wystarczającej wiedzy. Chociaż tak naprawdę nic nie wiedzą, to sądzą, że wiedzą wszystko. Ale po tym, kilka miesięcy później, gdy już przejdą swoje pierwsze próby, to zdają sobie sprawę, że wiedzą bardzo niewiele. Odczuwają swoją pierwszą miłość – i powinniśmy im na to pozwolić, bo to jest coś, co mamy tendencję gdzieś po drodze gubić – ale oni nie posiadają żadnej mądrości i doświadczenia czy nawet poznania. I to właśnie wtedy wpadają w kłopoty.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zatem co robi Abraham? Udaje się do Egiptu. Czego obrazem jest Egipt? Świata.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Spójrzmy na 30. rozdział Księgi Izajasza. Co Izajasz mówi o udawaniu się do Egiptu? Król Hiskiasz był dobrym królem, ale źle mu doradzano. Stał na strategicznie niedogodnej pozycji. Miał z jednej strony Asyryjczyków nacierających od wschodu, zaś z drugiej strony Egipt. Został schwytany pomiędzy dwa supermocarstwa. I doradzono mu, aby udał się do Egiptu po pomoc. Ale prorok Izajasz ostrzegł przed tymi ludźmi, którzy mówili mu, aby właśnie tak uczynił, i aby w sytuacji kryzysowej działał według własnej mądrości, udając się do Egiptu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Spójrzmy na Księgę Izajasza 30:1-3, gdzie jest napisane:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Biada przekornym synom, mówi Pan, którzy wykonują plan, lecz nie mój, i zawierają przymierze, lecz nie w moim Duchu …”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           5 Speaker’s Corner – publiczne forum do swobodnego wyrażania opinii i poglądów w królewskim parku Hyde Park w Londynie. Jest to też miejsce debat i przemówień. Warunkiem zabrania głosu jest nieobrażanie królowej. [przyp. tłum.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gdy widzimy ludzi zaangażowanych w ekumenizm, to zawierają oni przymierze, które nie jest z Ducha Bożego. Udają się do Egiptu, religii świata.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „… aby dodawać grzech do grzechu. Wyruszają hen do Egiptu, nie radząc się moich ust, aby oddać się pod opiekę faraona i szukać schronienia w cieniu Egiptu”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zauważmy tylko, że nie sam fakt, iż udają się do Egiptu jest złem, ale że 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           UDAJĄ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           się tam bez zaciągnięcia rady Pana. Zawsze, gdy angażujemy się w sprawy tego świata, musimy mieć mądrość i prowadzenie od Pana. Czy angażujesz się w światowy system prawny? Musisz mieć prowadzenie od Pana. Czy też angażujesz się w światowy system finansowy, światowy system zdrowotny, czy jest to system szkolnictwa – w cokolwiek się angażujesz w świecie, to musisz pytać Pana o radę. To nie jest takie łatwe, jak przysłowiowa bułka z masłem, dlatego nie doradzałbym ci angażowanie się w to, bez wcześniejszego pomodlenia się i położenia tej kwestii przed Bogiem. Zawsze, ale to zawsze, gdy angażujesz się w sprawy tego świata, to musisz skonsultować się z Panem. W sytuacji kryzysowej, cielesność będzie skłaniała się ku temu, co cielesność uważa za silne: czyli świat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Lecz opieka faraona narazi was na wstyd, a szukanie schronienia w cieniu Egiptu na hańbę”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zawsze, gdy ktoś udaje się po pomoc do świata, to skończy w stanie upokorzenia. Osoby, które powracają na złą drogę, zawsze tak kończą. Kończą w stanie ostatecznego upokorzenia. Spójrzmy tylko, co przydarzyło się Abrahamowi. Upadł aż tak nisko – lękając się o własne życie – że w rzeczywistości był gotów oddać innemu mężczyźnie swoją żonę jako partnerkę seksualną.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie możesz pozostać taki sam
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Słuchajcie, nie można spotkać Jezusa i pozostać tym samym człowiekiem. Gdy już Go poznasz, to będziesz albo lepszy albo gorszy, ale nie możesz pozostać taki sam. Jeśli powrócisz do świata, to pogrążysz się w takim poziomie moralnej deprawacji, że będzie ona gorsza niż cokolwiek co do tej pory uczyniłeś zanim zostałeś zbawiony. Nie można spotkać Chrystusa i pozostać tym samym człowiekiem; albo staniesz się lepszy albo będziesz gorszy. Jeśli wrócisz do świata, to staniesz się bardziej zdeprawowany aniżeli byłeś zanim po raz pierwszy Go poznałeś. Upadniesz do dużo niższego poziomu. Ale to jeszcze nie wszystko, bo skończysz również w stanie upokorzenia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Spójrzmy na Księgę Izajasza 31:1-3, gdzie jest napisane:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Biada tym, którzy zstępują do Egiptu po pomoc, polegają na koniach i ufność pokładają w wozach wojennych, że liczne, i w jeźdźcach, że bardzo silni, lecz nie patrzą na Świętego Izraelskiego i nie szukają Pana. A jednak i On jest mądry i może sprowadzić zło, a Swoich słów nie cofa; i powstaje przeciwko domowi złośników i przeciwko pomocy złoczyńców. Przecież Egipcjanie to ludzie, a nie Bóg; konie ich to ciało, a nie Duch. Gdy Pan wyciągnie Swą rękę, potknie się obrońca i upadnie broniony, i wszyscy razem zginą”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie ma pomocy w Egipcie! Siła koni była jedynie ciałem, a nie Duchem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Stare stworzenie zawsze będzie spoglądać na ciało, będzie zawsze patrzeć na rzeczy, które świat uznaje za mocne: pieniądze, władza polityczna, wpływy, prestiż. Jeśli Bóg zamierza użyć rzeczy pochodzących ze świata, to będzie to na Jego warunkach, nigdy na warunkach świata. Zawsze, gdy angażujesz się w sprawy tego świata, to potrzebujesz prowadzenia od Pana. Ale ciało chce zaufać rzeczom ze świata, ciało chce zaufać temu, co świat uważa za silne.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Abraham doświadcza tego na własnej skórze, że to nie działa. Udaje się w długą drogę do miejsca, które w czasach starożytnych było znane jako pustynia Szur. Pustynia Szur – z grubsza rzecz biorąc – była wschodnim obszarem pustyni Synaj oraz zachodnią częścią pustyni Negeb. Jest to długa, upalna podróż w dół do Micrajim (w języku hebrajskim Egipt, nazywany jest Micrajim). A potem, pokonuje całą drogę powrotną do Betelu, jak jest napisane w Genesis 13:1.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kontynuacja pierwotnej podróży
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zauważmy tylko, że podejmujemy wątek dokładnie tam, gdzie go porzuciliśmy. Abraham mógłby być już dużo dalej, w miejscu, gdzie Bóg chciał, aby on był, ale zamiast tego, jedynie zmarnował on swój czas. Ludzie powracający na złą drogę, jedynie tracą swój czas, tracą swoje życie. W porównaniu z wiecznością, czymże jest 10 czy nawet 20 lat? Niczym. Ale w porównaniu do 80 czy nawet 90 lat, których możemy dożyć na tym świecie, to te 10-20 lat stanowi istny kawał czasu do stracenia. Ci ludzie marnują swój czas i z pewnością marnują swoją młodość. I to wszystko na nic. Skończą oni w stanie upokorzenia. I albo wydostaną się z Egiptu, albo tam umrą. I nawet, jeśli podejmiesz podróż w tym miejscu, w którym ją porzuciłeś, to cały ten czas zostanie jedynie zmarnowany i będzie nie do odzyskania.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Abraham wznawia podróż tam, gdzie powinien był pozostać. Z Betelu udaje się dalej na południe. Z gór Samarii wędruje drogą do wzgórz judzkich. Z Betelu do Hebronu – jest to długa i żmudna podróż, ale nie tak trudna jak udanie się aż do Egiptu i z powrotem. Przychodzi do Hebronu. Hebron pochodzi od hebrajskiego słowa oznaczającego towarzystwo – cheber. Hebrajskie słowo cheber (pochodzi od chabar) na określenie towarzystwa, społeczności oznacza cegły utrzymywane razem [połączone razem, zjednoczone]. Oto Piotr w swoim liście, w tak interesujący sposób zwraca na to uwagę:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I wy sami jako kamienie żywe budujcie się w dom duchowy” – 1 List św. Piotra 2:5
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Czyli budujcie się w Ciało Chrystusa jako świątynia. Jesteśmy „żywymi kamieniami”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gdy Jezus wszedł na Wzgórze Świątynne od strony Bramy Wschodniej, a lud śpiewał Mu Hallel6 na Hoszana Rabba7 (Psalmy od 113 do 118) – „Hosanna Synowi Dawidowemu!” – to Sanhedryn rzekł Mu tak: „Powiedz ludziom, aby zamilkli”. Ale Jezus odpowiedział:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Powiadam wam, że jeśli ci będą milczeć, kamienie krzyczeć będą” – Ewangelia św. Łukasza 19:40
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To, co mówił, według żydowskiego midrasza oznacza, że jeśli Żydzi nie ogłoszą Mnie Mesjaszem, to poganie to zrobią. Jan Chrzciciel powiedział, że Bóg z kamieni może wzbudzić dzieci Abrahamowi (Ewangelia św. Mateusza 3:9). Chrześcijanie są również dziećmi Abrahama. Hebron jest miejscem towarzystwa, wspólnoty – kamieni razem złączonych, scementowanych.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Załóżmy, że wszedłem do budynku zborowego i powiedziałem pastorowi: „Ładny jest ten wasz kościół – jest wyjątkowy – ale brakuje tak wielu cegieł w ścianie. Gdzie są te wszystkie brakujące cegły?”. On mógłby odpowiedzieć: „No cóż, one znajdują się tam – są ułożone w całkiem spory stos na środku podłogi”. Jaki jest pożytek z cegieł ułożonych w stos na środku podłogi? Aby cegły były użyteczne, muszą być umieszczone w ścianie, scementowane z innymi cegłami. Bo 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           CZYM INNYM JEST 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           przychodzić do „kościoła”, a 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ZUPEŁNIE CZYMŚ INNYM 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           przychodzić do wspólnoty.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hebron to była długa, uciążliwa i wyczerpująca droga przez góry, a po dotarciu do Hebronu, Abraham miał zbudować ołtarz. Jeśli chcesz przyjść do wspólnoty, to poniesiesz pewien koszt. Każdy może przyjść do kościoła, śpiewać pieśni, płacić dziesięcinę, przynosić swoje ofiary, pozdrawiać się nawzajem słowami: „Witaj bracie, jak się masz? Do zobaczenia w przyszłym tygodniu”. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           KAŻDY 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           może to zrobić. I wcale nie jest czymś złym tak czynić. Gdy jesteś młodym w wierze chrześcijaninem, to przybywasz do Betelu. Ale niewłaściwe jest 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           POZOSTANIE 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           w Betelu. Musisz udać się do Hebronu, musisz przyjść do wspólnoty. Ponieważ w miejscu społeczności Abraham przebywa pod pewnymi dębami, dębami Mamre. (Jest to w pobliżu miejsca, zwanego dzisiaj Kiriat-Arba na Zachodnim Brzegu, bardzo konfliktowy obszar. Znajduje się tam jaskinia Machpela, gdzie pochowani zostali patriarchowie.) Mamre w języku hebrajskim oznacza twardość lub wigor. Dęby siły. Dopiero wtedy, gdy już dotarł do Hebronu zamieszkawszy pod dębami Mamre, znajduje się on na strategicznie silnej pozycji, aby uratować swojego
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           6 Hallel – pieśń pochwalna na podstawie Psalmów 113-118. [przyp. tłum.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           7 Hoszana Rabba – siódmy, ostatni dzień Święta Sukkot; według zapisów z Miszny (Sukkah 4:5), podczas okresu świątynnego gałązki wierzbowe były umieszczane wokół ołtarza, a wokół niego odbywał się pochód i ludzie recytowali: „Zbaw nas, o Panie,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           prosimy” – Psalm 118:25. [przyp. tłum.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           krewnego, Lota. Abraham nie mógłby uratować swojego krewnego, gdyby nadal przebywał w Betelu, musiał być w Hebronie, właśnie blisko miejsca, gdzie przebywał Lot.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Od kościoła do wspólnoty
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tak bardzo pragniemy, aby nasze rodziny zostały zbawione, nasi bliźni zostali zbawieni, nasi przyjaciele zostali zbawieni, chcemy zobaczyć naszych rodaków wyratowanych z pogaństwa. Z New Age, z islamu, z okultyzmu, z fałszywego chrześcijaństwa, ale nigdy tego nie osiągniemy chodząc jedynie do kościoła.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Byłem przez lata misjonarzem na Bliskim Wschodzie – posłuchajcie mnie, proszę. Nie istnieje taki kościół na świecie – nie mam tutaj na myśli znaczenia greckiego słowa ekklesia, ale raczej w znaczeniu „kongregacji, zboru” – nie ma takiego kościoła na świecie, który może stawić czoła meczetowi i wygrać. Słyszycie co powiedziałem? Nie ma takiego kościoła na świecie, który może zmagać się z meczetem i wygrać. Jeśli chcecie stawić czoła meczetowi, to lepiej stańcie się wspólnotą.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeśli masz zamiar zmagać się z islamem, to lepiej bądź w miejscu twardości, wigoru, prawdziwej siły. Nie ma takiego kościoła na świecie, który może stawić czoła mormonom czy świadkom Jehowy – oni są zbyt zaangażowani. Oni wykazują większą gorliwość dla kłamstwa, niż większość chrześcijan dla prawdy. Żaden kościół nie podoła Sali Królestwa Świadków Jehowy czy Świątyni Mormonów. Żaden. Nie istnieje taki kościół, który może stawić czoła tym miejscom. Ale wspólnota może.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Betel obróci się w nicość
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Czy przebywasz w Betelu, czy też zamieszkujesz w Hebronie? Cóż, jeśli przebywasz w Betelu, to natrafisz na problemy. Otwórzmy Księgę Amosa 4:4-5, jest tam napisane tak:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Przychodźcie do Betelu i grzeszcie, do Gilgalu, i jeszcze mnóżcie grzech! Każdego ranka składajcie wasze ofiary, co trzeci dzień wasze dziesięciny, i spalajcie chleby kwaszone na ofiarę dziękczynną”… [grzech, fałszywa doktryna] … obwołujcie głośno ofiary dobrowolne …”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Przychodźcie do Betelu i grzeszcie? Ach, przynosicie swoje dziesięciny i swoje ofiary, ale przynosicie grzeszne ofiary z tego, co jest na zakwasie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „… bo to tak lubicie, synowie Izraela – mówi Wszechmogący Pan”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bo tak lubicie to robić, wy bracia plymuccy! Bo tak lubicie to robić, wy zielonoświątkowcy! Bo tak lubicie to robić, wy prezbiterianie! Bo tak lubicie to robić, wy baptyści! „Przecież ja chodzę do kościoła! Płacę moją dziesięcinę!”. Jest to zakwaszone duchową pychą, grzechem, fałszywą doktryną. „Ależ ja chodzę do kościoła! Ja wypełniam swoją część! Płacę dziesięcinę! Jestem w porządku!”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cielesność kocha religię. Stare stworzenie będzie zawsze próbowało znaleźć usprawiedliwienie przez przestrzeganie zasad, przez powrót pod wypełnianie Prawa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Spójrzmy na Księgę Amosa 5:5, gdzie jest napisane:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Lecz nie szukajcie Betelu i nie chodźcie do Gilgalu i nie pielgrzymujcie do Beer-Szeby … [wszystko to ma pewne znaczenie w języku hebrajskim] … gdyż Gilgal pójdzie na wygnanie, a Betel obróci się w nicość”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Widzicie to? „Betel obróci się w nicość”. Kościół zawiedzie cię. Jeśli to się jeszcze nie zdarzyło, to wcześniej czy później, absolutnie gwarantuję ci – wręcz obiecuję ci to – kościół zawiedzie cię. Powodem, dla którego kościół cię zawiedzie jest fakt, że kościół tworzą ludzie tacy jak ty i tacy jak ja. Kościół zawiedzie cię. Kościół nie może się ostać. „Betel obróci się w nicość”. To wspólnota się ostanie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mamy kilku wierzących, którzy byli jeszcze chrześcijanami pod rządami komunistów w Rumunii. Kościoły nic nie znaczyły. Policja komunistyczna mogła pozbyć się każdego kościoła, to jedynie wspólnota się ostała. Ludzie, którzy mają poczucie zaangażowania, oddania, rodziny; ludzie gotowi nadstawiać karku za siebie nawzajem, to są te rzeczy, które ostoją się podczas prześladowań. A prześladowania 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           POWRÓCĄ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           przed przyjściem Jezusa, nawet w krajach, które uważamy za demokratyczne. „Betel obróci się w nicość”. Nie ma bezpieczeństwa w kościołach, jest bezpieczeństwo w Hebronie – to tam spoczywa siła. To tam wzrastają dęby Mamre.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mieszkańcy Betelu
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kim są ci „mieszkańcy Betelu”? Istnieje wiele sposobów, aby ich rozpoznać. Jednym ze sposobów jest oczywiście wskazanie tych, którzy przychodzą do kościoła w niedzielę rano, ale nie przyjdą na wieczorne nabożeństwo. Bez wyraźnego powodu takiego jak praca czy choroba dzieci lub coś podobnego. Tylko dlatego, że woleliby obejrzeć mecz piłki nożnej na żywo, zamiast sobie go nagrać i obejrzeć po powrocie do domu. To są „mieszkańcy Betelu”. Dzisiaj można sobie nagrać mecze, jeśli tylko lubi się sport, ale ci ludzie mają z tym problem. Albo tacy ludzie, którzy przyjdą w niedzielę i wypełnią swoją część, ale nie wrócą już w środku tygodnia na spotkanie, tacy, którzy czynią to nagminnie. Po prostu, mam na myśli ludzi, którzy tworzą sobie jedynie wymówki, aby się tam nie pojawić, a nie z uzasadnionych powodów, jak na przykład choroba dzieci, czy obowiązki związane z pracą lub temu podobne. Oni mają z tym problem. Ich priorytety są niewłaściwe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ale jest 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           NIEZAWODNY 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           sposób na wyłonienie „mieszkańca Betelu”. Powiem wam jak wyłowić „mieszkańców Betelu”: oni zostali zbawieni 5 lat temu, oni zostali zbawieni 10 lat temu, oni zostali zbawieni 60 lat temu czy nawet i więcej, i nadal nie wiedzą, czy są „okiem”, „stopą” czy „ręką”. Oni nie wiedzą, jakie jest ich obdarowanie, oni nie wiedzą, jaka jest ich służba, oni nie wiedzą czy posiadają dar nauczania, oni nie wiedzą czy posiadają dar głoszenia Ewangelii, czy posiadają dar niesienia pomocy – oni nie wiedzą, jakie jest ich obdarowanie. Nie wiedzą, gdzie najlepiej pasują w ścianie, dlatego po prostu pozostają jako pojedyncza cegła na podłodze. Przychodzą do kościoła, płacą dziesięcinę, śpiewają pieśni i mówią: „Do zobaczenia w przyszłym tygodniu”. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           TO 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           jest „mieszkaniec Betelu”. Większość chrześcijan w zachodnim świecie należy do „mieszkańców Betelu”. W większości kościołów, do których chodzę – w zachodnim świecie – to 15% ludzi angażuje się w 85% potrzeb modlitewnych. Zarządź spotkanie modlitewne, a zobaczysz jak wielu ludzi przyjdzie. To tylko 15% ludzi, którzy angażują się aż w 85% służb. To datki 15% ludzi stanowią 85% zebranych kwot. I nie mam tutaj na myśli datków pod względem kwot, ale w kategoriach możliwości – proporcji względem dochodów. To jedynie 15% ludzi, którzy pozostają we wspólnocie, reszta chodzi tylko do kościoła.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Betel obróci się w nicość”. Kościół zawiedzie cię. A w czasach ostatecznych, kościół zawiedzie nas wszystkich. Nigdy nic się nie zyskuje, jedynie przychodząc do kościoła. Młody w wierze chrześcijanin? Dobrze, przyjdź do kościoła, ale potem musisz wejść do wspólnoty i zbudować ołtarz ofiarny. Poniesiesz pewien koszt wejścia do wspólnoty. To kosztuje: twój czas, zasoby finansowe, duchowe ataki – będzie tego cena. Bez ołtarza nie ma ofiary; bez ofiary nie ma kroku naprzód, nie ma postępu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wszyscy znajdujemy się gdzieś na tej mapie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Spójrzmy na mapę podróży Abrahama. Każdy z nas jest gdzieś na tej mapie. Nawet te małe dzieci, które obecnie są w przedszkolu czy szkółce niedzielnej – choć nie wiedzą tego jeszcze – ale znajdują się w Ur chaldejskim. Poprzez wiarę swoich wierzących rodziców, zostały już przyciągnięte przez Pana na drogę zbawienia. Bóg już je powołuje. Nie chrzcimy niemowląt, ale zaiste Bóg postrzega dzieci chrześcijan inaczej, aniżeli postrzega On dzieci świata.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Może właśnie jesteś w Haranie; jesteś w jakiejś sytuacji kryzysowej. Jeśli czytasz ten artykuł i nie narodziłeś się na nowo, jeszcze nie przyjąłeś Pana Jezusa, to znaczy, że czytasz to właśnie z jakiegoś powodu. Nie z twoich własnych powodów, ale z Bożych powodów. Twoje życie nie ma sensu, ale jeśli zwrócisz się do Jezusa, to właśnie będzie miało, ponieważ stanie się chrześcijaninem jest bardzo proste. Być może te rzeczy, które dzisiaj przeczytałeś są nieco skomplikowane i niezrozumiałe, ale kiedy rodzi się dziecko, to niezbyt wiele wie – ono się dopiero uczy. Jeżeli narodziłeś się na nowo, to podobnie ma się sprawa i z tobą: uczysz się coraz więcej, w miarę jak się rozwijasz.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ale narodziny są proste i podobnie narodzenie się na nowo. I nie mówię tutaj o tym szumie medialnym czy jakimś absurdzie związanym z oszustwem, który można zobaczyć w służbie kaznodziei czy teleewangelistów z Ameryki. To nie jest prawdziwe narodzenie się na nowo, to jest szwindel. Ja mówię o Ewangelii. Ewangelia jest prosta. Podobnie jak odczuwasz pewnego rodzaju miłość do swojego dziecka – jeśli ma się dziecko – tak Bóg stworzył ten rodzaj miłości, aby pokazać tobie jak bardzo On cię kocha. I analogicznie, jak dobrowolnie oddałbyś własne życie, aby tylko uratować życie swojego dziecka, tak właśnie uczynił Jezus, gdy poszedł na krzyż za twoje grzechy. Oto co On uczynił.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zauważ, wszyscy zbuntowaliśmy się przeciwko Bożej miłości i odrzuciliśmy Jego autorytet. Przeszliśmy pod wpływy kogoś zwanego diabłem, boga tego świata. Dlatego żaden z ludzkich systemów politycznych czy ekonomicznych nigdy nie funkcjonuje poprawnie; dlatego niszczymy środowisko, dlatego związki małżeńskie kończą się niepowodzeniem; dlatego ciągle chcemy być dobrzy i czynić dobrze, ale wszyscy czynimy rzeczy, o których wiemy, że są złe. To dlatego, że mamy upadłą naturę, a cały świat spoczywa w mocy złego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dla Boga 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           JEDEN 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           człowiek bez grzechu, jest więcej wart niż 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           WSZYSCY 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ludzie z grzechem. W ten oto sposób Jezus mógł umrzeć za wszystkich. Bóg stał się człowiekiem i wziął na Siebie nasze grzechy. Wszystkie złe rzeczy, które ja uczyniłem, wszystkie złe rzeczy, które ty uczyniłeś, to właśnie Bóg złożył je na Jezusie. A następnie Bóg bierze Jego sprawiedliwość i daje ją nam. I tak jak On powstał z martwych, tak wzbudzi nas z martwych do życia wiecznego. To jest Ewangelia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Musisz odwrócić się od grzechu. Poproś Boga o siłę, aby odwrócić się od grzechu, a On ci ją da. On uwolnił mnie od uzależnienia od kokainy, gdy byłem jeszcze na studiach – to straszny nałóg. Diabeł trzymał łapę na moim życiu, ale Jezus był o wiele mocniejszy niż diabeł. Był o wiele mocniejszy niż kokaina. To, co On uczynił dla mnie, może uczynić dla każdego. Zrobi to dla ciebie. Da ci siłę, abyś odwrócił się od grzechu, jeśli tylko Go poprosisz. On zabierze twoje grzechy i da ci Swoje życie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeśli Go nie znasz, to jesteś w Haranie, jesteś w punkcie zwrotnym. Możesz dzisiaj przejść ze śmierci do życia. Nie musisz iść do piekła, nie musisz iść na sąd. Możesz stać się już dzisiaj dzieckiem Abrahama. Być może przebywasz w Betelu, gdzie chodzisz sobie jedynie do kościoła. Diabeł chadza do kościoła każdej niedzieli. On jest 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           BARDZO 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           religijny. Diabłu udaje się zaciągnąć więcej ludzi do piekła używając religii, niż przy pomocy nadużywania wszystkich środków odurzających, wszystkich uzależnień, wszelkiego typu kompulsywnych zachowań hazardowych razem wziętych. Religia to narkotyk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Czy wiesz, że dwie osoby, które wywarły największy wpływ na historię świata były Żydami: Karol Marks i Jezus Chrystus? Jest jedna rzecz, co do której obydwaj byli zgodni: religia stanowi największe oszustwo popełnione kiedykolwiek na ludzkości. Religia doprowadzi cię donikąd, to Jezus Chrystus zaprowadzi cię dokądś. Religia nie jest rozwiązaniem na światowy problem. Spójrzmy na Północną Irlandię – to jest religia. Religia nie jest rozwiązaniem na światowy problem, religia jest światowym problemem. Jedynie Jezus jest rozwiązaniem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ale być może coś poszło nie tak. Może to było prawo tego świata, rzeczy, które uwielbiała twoja stara natura, namiętności ciała, niemoralność seksualną, bezbożną relację, narkotyki – cokolwiek to jest – miłość do pieniędzy, lub coś co po prostu poszło nie tak. Czułeś, jakby Bóg cię opuścił. On tego nie uczynił, ale czułeś jakby to zrobił i zacząłeś błądzić oraz przejąłeś kontrolę nad zarządzaniem własną egzystencją nie jako niższy rangą wspólnik, ale jako wyższy i następnie poszedłeś do Egiptu. Jesteś z powrotem w świecie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie ma tam dla ciebie nadziei; jedynie możesz skończyć w stanie upokorzenia. Możesz albo stamtąd wyjść albo tam umrzeć. Nie ma czegoś takiego jak powracający na złą drogę, któremu jednak się udaje. Jest to teologicznie niemożliwe. Marnujesz swoje życie; marnujesz swoją młodość – po prostu i bezpowrotnie 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           MARNUJESZ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           je.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Musisz powrócić do Betelu, powrócić do Pana i Jego domu oraz podjąć swoją dalszą podróż dokładnie tam, gdzie ją przerwałeś. To miejsce, gdzie znajduje się większość ludzi – Betel – ale to nie jest miejsce docelowe, to nie jest miejsce, w którym Bóg chce, abyśmy byli. On pragnie, abyśmy byli w Hebronie. Nie chce, abyśmy byli jak cegły leżące na podłodze; On pragnie, abyśmy byli scementowanymi ze sobą cegłami w ścianie. On chce, abyś znał swoje miejsce w Ciele Chrystusa, On pragnie, abyś był w miejscu twardości, siły i wigoru, dzięki czemu możesz ratować swoich krewnych przed królem ciemności. Oto właśnie miejsce, gdzie On chce ciebie widzieć. Gdzie się
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           znajdujesz? Małe dzieci są w Ur chaldejskim – co do tego mamy absolutną zgodność. Ale czy znajdujesz się w Haranie, gdzie nigdy nie przyjąłeś Jezusa? Czy jesteś w punkcie zwrotnym? Możesz rozpocząć swoją podróż już dzisiaj.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Biblia mówi:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Nie chlub się ze dnia jutrzejszego; bo nie wiesz, co ci przyniesie dzień dzisiejszy” – Przypowieści Salomona 27:1 (tłumaczenie z Biblii Gdańskiej)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oto teraz jest wyznaczony czas, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           DZISIAJ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           jest dzień zbawienia. Jeśli nie znasz jeszcze Pana, to skontaktuj się z nami. Nie kontynuuj podróży bez poznania Go. Może znajdujesz się w Egipcie? Proszę – Bóg nie kocha cię przez to mniej, ale to życie jest zbyt krótkie, przestań je marnować. Młodość ucieka; nie marnuj jej. Kaznodzieja Salomon mówi, że młodość ucieka. Nie marnuj jej.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Za dni twojej młodości pamiętaj też o Stwórcy, zanim nadejdą dni gorsze i lata, o których powiesz: Nie znoszę ich!” – Księga Kaznodziei Salomona 12:1 (tłumaczenie z Biblii Warszawsko-Praskiej)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ale większość z was, znajduje się właśnie tam, gdzie gros chrześcijan – przynajmniej zachodnich. Większość z was jest w kościele. Większość chrześcijan jest w Betelu. Mam jedną nadzieję i takąż modlitwę za wasz kościół. To jest moja nadzieja i modlitwa co do waszego kościoła: aby już dłużej nie był kościołem. Moją modlitwą za was jest to, aby wasz kościół stał się wspólnotą.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Niech was Bóg błogosławi!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           † † †
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 05:44:33 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/abraham-s-journey-polish</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Polish</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>An Anti Christ Meets a False Prophet - Polish</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/an-anti-christ-meets-a-false-prophet-polish</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Antychryst spotyka fałszywego proroka!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Heretycy i religijni oszuści jednoczą się! Wspólne budowanie Kościoła-nierządnicy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Papież do Copelanda: katolicy i charyzmatycy muszą się duchowo zjednoczyć!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zmierzamy do jednego światowego połączenia religii, a implikacje tego są zdumiewające. Oto papież Franciszek przekazał wideo-przesłanie ojcu Ruchu Wiary – Kennethowi Copelandowi – wzywając do pojednania między katolikami a charyzmatykami.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Odnowa między katolikami a charyzmatykami stanowi nadzieję Kościoła”, nawołuje anglikańsko-episkopalny biskup, Tony Palmer, przed grupą rozentuzjazmowanych wyznawców w Kenneth Copeland Ministries. Palmer powiedział, że te słowa są prosto z Watykanu. Przed rozpoczęciem odtwarzania wideo-przesłania od papieża Franciszka skierowanego do Kennetha Copelanda, Palmer powiedział do zebranych: „Kiedy moja żona zobaczyła, że może być katoliczką i jednocześnie być w ruchu charyzmatycznym oraz ewangeliczną chrześcijanką i zielonoświątkowcem i było to całkowicie akceptowane w Kościele katolickim, to powiedziała, że chciałaby ponownie odkryć swoje korzenie w ramach katolickiej kultury. Co też zrobiła”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tłum wiwatował, gdy on mówił dalej: „Bracia i siostry, protest Lutra zakończył się. Czy wasz także?”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nawet Kenneth Copeland uznaje taki rozwój wypadków za niewiarygodny. Copeland powiedział tak: „Niebo jest tym zachwycone ….. czy wiecie co jest ekscytującego dla mnie? Gdy zaczynaliśmy służbę 47 lat temu, było to niemożliwe”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jak może być coś tak niemożliwego? Czy uszy tych, którzy kiedyś byli świadomi zagrożeń związanych z ekumenizmem, nagle zostały szczelnie zamknięte? A co jest jeszcze bardziej obezwładniającego i bolesnego, to reakcja ewangelicznych chrześcijan, którzy wydają się być bardzo zadowoleni z tego bezbożnego sojuszu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oto dłuższy zapis tego, co powiedzieli Copeland i Palmer. Należy zauważyć, że około 40 minuty Copeland oraz zgromadzeni, łączą się w modlitwie za „Ojca Świętego”, a następnie oglądamy Tony’ego Palmera nagrywającego wideo-wiadomość zwrotną do papieża Franciszka od samego Kennetha Copelanda.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Poniżej również skrócona wersja oryginalnego przesłania z dodanym polskim tłumaczeniem:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oto właśnie przesłanie papieża w około 32 minucie nagrania:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Poniżej oryginalny zapis:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Dwie zasady: kochać Boga ponad wszystko i kochać innych (bliźniego), bo oni są waszymi braćmi lub siostrami. Dzięki tym dwóm zasadom, możemy iść do przodu. Jestem tutaj z moim bratem, moim bratem biskupem, Tonym Palmerem. Jesteśmy przyjaciółmi od lat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Opowiedział mi o waszej konferencji, o waszym spotkaniu. I mam przyjemność powitać was. Powitanie zarówno radosne, jak i nostalgiczne (z tęsknotą). Radosne, ponieważ sprawia mi radość, że razem przychodzicie, aby uwielbiać Jezusa Chrystusa, jedynego Pana. A także modlić się do Ojca i otrzymać Ducha Świętego. To sprawia mi radość, ponieważ widzimy, że Bóg działa na całym świecie. Nostalgiczne (z tęsknotą), ponieważ ….., ale cóż ….. to się zdarza na naszych przedmieściach, w naszej okolicy, że są rodziny, które się nawzajem kochają i rodziny, które się nie kochają. Rodziny, które się jednoczą i rodziny, które się dzielą. My jesteśmy rodzajem rodziny ….. pozwolę sobie powiedzieć, rozdzielonej, w separacji.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W separacji, ponieważ to grzech nas rozdzielił, wszystkie nasze grzechy. Nieporozumienia w ciągu całej historii. To cała droga grzechów, które wspólnie wszyscy dzieliliśmy. Kogo należy winić? My wszyscy dzielimy tę winę. My wszyscy zgrzeszyliśmy. Jest tylko jeden bezgrzeszny, Pan. Jestem pełen nostalgii (tęsknoty), że to rozdzielenie zbliża się ku końcowi i przynosi nam jedność. Jestem pełen nostalgii (tęsknoty) z powodu tego przyjęcia, że Pismo Święte mówi o tym, gdy bracia Józefa zaczęli cierpieć głód, to udali się do Egiptu, aby zakupić coś do jedzenia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Poszli kupić. Mieli pieniądze. Ale nie mogli jeść pieniędzy. Ale odnaleźli coś więcej niż pożywienie, odnaleźli swojego brata. Każdy z nas ma walutę. Walutę naszej kultury. Walutę naszej historii. Mamy bardzo wiele bogactw kulturowych i religijnych. I mamy też różne tradycje. Ale musimy spotkać się jako bracia. Musimy razem płakać jak zrobił to Józef. Te łzy zjednoczą nas. Łzy miłości.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mówię do was jako brat. Mówię do was w prosty sposób. Z radością i nostalgią (tęsknotą). Pozwólmy naszej nostalgii (tęsknocie) rozwijać się, ponieważ to będzie impulsem dla nas, abyśmy znaleźli siebie nawzajem, abyśmy przyjmowali siebie nawzajem. I razem uwielbiali Jezusa Chrystusa jako jedynego Pana historii.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Najmocniej wam dziękuję za wysłuchanie mnie. Bardzo wam dziękuję za to, że umożliwiliście mi mówienie językiem serca. I ja również proszę was o przysługę. Proszę, módlcie się za mnie, ponieważ potrzebuję waszych modlitw. A ja będę się modlił za was. Uczynię to, ale ja potrzebuję waszych modlitw. I módlmy się razem do Pana, aby On zjednoczył nas wszystkich. No dalej, jesteśmy braćmi. Obejmijmy się nawzajem duchowym uściskiem i niech Bóg dokończy dzieło, które rozpoczął. I jest to cud, cud zjednoczenia rozpoczął się.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Słynny włoski autor o nazwisku Manzoni, napisał kiedyś w swojej powieści o prostym człowieku spośród ludu, który pewnego razu powiedział tak: „Nigdy nie widziałem, aby Bóg rozpoczął cud, jednocześnie nie kończąc go”. On ukończy ten cud zjednoczenia. Proszę was, abyście mnie błogosławili i ja błogosławię was. Jak brat brata, ściskam was. Dziękuję”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           James Jacob Prasch
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 05:43:20 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/an-anti-christ-meets-a-false-prophet-polish</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Polish</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Anointing - Polish</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-anointing-polish</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture: Acts 2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Addressing the claims of various groups that there efforts are bringing an revival accompanied by spiritual anointing and the scriptural standards by which such an anointing and revival actually operate.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zacznijmy czytanie od Dziejów Apostolskich, rozdział 2:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A gdy nadszedł dzień Zielonych Świąt, byli wszyscy razem na jednym miejscu. I powstał nagle z nieba szum, jakby wiejącego gwałtownego wiatru, i napełnił cały dom, gdzie siedzieli. I ukazały się im języki jakby z ognia, które się rozdzieliły i usiadły na każdym z nich. I napełnieni zostali wszyscy Duchem Świętym, i zaczęli mówić innymi językami, tak jak im Duch poddawał. A przebywali w Jerozolimie Żydzi, mężowie nabożni, spośród wszystkich ludów, jakie są pod niebem; gdy więc powstał ten szum, zgromadził się tłum i zatrwożył się, bo każdy słyszał ich mówiących w swoim języku. I zdumieli się, i dziwili, mówiąc: Czyż oto wszyscy ci, którzy mówią, nie są Galilejczykami? Jakże więc to jest, że słyszymy, każdy z nas, swój własny język, w którym urodziliśmy się? Partowie i Medowie, i Elamici, i mieszkańcy Mezopotamii, Judei i Kapadocji, Pontu i Azji, Frygii i Pamfilii, Egiptu i części Libii, położonej obok Cyreny, i przychodnie rzymscy, zarówno Żydzi jak prozelici, Kreteńczycy i Arabowie – słyszymy ich, jak w naszych językach głoszą wielkie dzieła Boże. Zdumieli się wtedy wszyscy i będąc w niepewności, mówili jeden do drugiego: Cóż to może znaczyć? Inni zaś drwiąc, mówili: Młodym winem się upili. Na to powstał Piotr wraz z jedenastoma, podniósł swój głos i przemówił do nich: Mężowie judzcy i wy wszyscy, którzy mieszkacie w Jerozolimie! Niechże wam to będzie wiadome, dajcie też posłuch słowom moim. Albowiem ludzie ci nie są pijani, jak mniemacie, gdyż jest dopiero trzecia godzina dnia, ale tutaj jest to, co było zapowiedziane przez proroka Joela:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I STANIE SIĘ W OSTATECZNE DNI, MÓWI PAN, ŻE WYLEJĘ DUCHA MEGO NA WSZELKIE CIAŁO I PROROKOWAĆ BĘDĄ SYNOWIE WASI I CÓRKI WASZE, I MŁODZIEŃCY WASI WIDZENIA MIEĆ BĘDĄ, A STARCY WASI ŚNIĆ BĘDĄ SNY; NAWET I NA SŁUGI MOJE I SŁUŻEBNICE MOJE WYLEJĘ W OWYCH DNIACH DUCHA MEGO I PROROKOWAĆ BĘDĄ. I UCZYNIĘ CUDA W GÓRZE NA NIEBIE, I ZNAKI NA DOLE NA ZIEMI, KREW I OGIEŃ, I KŁĘBY DYMU. SŁOŃCE PRZEMIENI SIĘ W CIEMNOŚĆ, A KSIĘŻYC W KREW, ZANIM PRZYJDZIE DZIEŃ PAŃSKI WIELKI I WSPANIAŁY. WSZAKŻE KAŻDY, KTO BĘDZIE WZYWAŁ IMIENIA PAŃSKIEGO, ZBAWIONY BĘDZIE” – Dzieje Apostolskie 2:1-21
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I dalej.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Mężowie izraelscy! Posłuchajcie tych słów: Jezusa Nazareńskiego, męża, Którego Bóg wśród was uwierzytelnił przez czyny niezwykłe, cuda i znaki, jakie Bóg przez Niego między wami uczynił, jak to sami wiecie, gdy według powziętego z góry Bożego postanowienia i planu został wydany, Tego wyście rękami bezbożnych ukrzyżowali i zabili; ale Bóg Go wzbudził, rozwiązawszy więzy śmierci, gdyż było rzeczą niemożliwą, aby przez nią był pokonany. Dawid bowiem mówi o Nim:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           MIAŁEM PANA ZAWSZE PRZED OCZAMI MYMI, GDYŻ JEST PO PRAWICY MOJEJ, ABYM SIĘ NIE ZACHWIAŁ. PRZETO ROZWESELIŁO SIĘ SERCE MOJE I ROZRADOWAŁ SIĘ JĘZYK MÓJ, A NADTO I CIAŁO MOJE SPOCZYWAĆ BĘDZIE W NADZIEI, BO NIE ZOSTAWISZ DUSZY MOJEJ W OTCHŁANI I NIE DOPUŚCISZ, BY ŚWIĘTY TWÓJ OGLĄDAŁ SKAŻENIE. DAŁEŚ MI POZNAĆ DROGI ŻYWOTA, NAPEŁNISZ MNIE BŁOGOŚCIĄ PRZEZ OBECNOŚĆ TWOJĄ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mężowie bracia, wolno mi otwarcie mówić do was o patriarsze Dawidzie, że umarł i został pogrzebany, a jego grób jest u nas aż po dzień dzisiejszy. Będąc jednak prorokiem i wiedząc, że MU BÓG ZARĘCZYŁ PRZYSIĘGĄ, IŻ JEGO CIELESNY POTOMEK ZASIĄDZIE NA TRONIE JEGO, mówił, przewidziawszy to, o zmartwychwstaniu Chrystusa, że NIE POZOSTANIE W OTCHŁANI ANI CIAŁO JEGO NIE UJRZY SKAŻENIA. Tego to Jezusa wzbudził Bóg, czego my wszyscy świadkami jesteśmy; wywyższony tedy prawicą Bożą i otrzymawszy od Ojca obietnicę Ducha Świętego, sprawił to, co wy teraz widzicie i słyszycie. Albowiem nie Dawid wstąpił do nieba, powiada bowiem sam:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           RZEKŁ PAN PANU MEMU: SIĄDŹ PO PRAWICY MOJEJ, AŻ POŁOŻĘ NIEPRZYJACIÓŁ TWYCH PODNÓŻKIEM STÓP TWOICH.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Niechże tedy wie z pewnością cały dom Izraela, że i Panem i Chrystusem uczynił Go Bóg, Tego Jezusa, Którego wy ukrzyżowaliście. A gdy to usłyszeli, byli poruszeni do głębi i rzekli do Piotra i pozostałych apostołów: Co mamy czynić, mężowie bracia? A Piotr do nich: Upamiętajcie się i niechaj się każdy z was da ochrzcić w Imię Jezusa Chrystusa na odpuszczenie grzechów waszych, a otrzymacie dar Ducha Świętego. Obietnica ta bowiem odnosi się do was i do dzieci waszych oraz do wszystkich, którzy są z dala, ilu ich Pan, Bóg nasz, powoła. Wielu też innymi słowy składał świadectwo i napominał ich, mówiąc: Ratujcie się spośród tego pokolenia przewrotnego. Ci więc, którzy przyjęli słowo jego, zostali ochrzczeni i pozyskanych zostało owego dnia około trzech tysięcy dusz. I trwali w nauce apostolskiej i we wspólnocie, w łamaniu chleba i w modlitwach. A dusze wszystkich ogarnięte były bojaźnią, albowiem za sprawą apostołów działo się wiele cudów i znaków. Wszyscy zaś, którzy uwierzyli, byli razem i mieli wszystko wspólne, i sprzedawali posiadłości i mienie, i rozdzielali je wszystkim, jak komu było potrzeba. Codziennie też jednomyślnie uczęszczali do świątyni, a łamiąc chleb po domach, przyjmowali pokarm z weselem i w prostocie serca, chwaląc Boga i ciesząc się przychylnością całego ludu. Pan zaś codziennie pomnażał liczbę tych, którzy mieli być zbawieni” – Dzieje Apostolskie 2:22-47
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Niewielki i oczekujący, zdradzony i przelękniony
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W synagogach, w Dniu Pięćdziesiątnicy, czytana jest Księga Rut, opowieść o Żydzie biorącym oblubienicę z pogan. Jest to żydowskie Święto Tygodni – Chag Szawu’ot – z Księgi Leviticus rozdział 23. Jest to drugie ze świąt pielgrzymich, gdy Żydzi przybywali z całego świata, aby celebrować to święto, i gdy Księga Rut jest odczytywana w synagogach.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jednak ten szczególny Dzień Pięćdziesiątnicy, był jak żaden inny. Był tam bardzo mały liczebnie Kościół, składający się wówczas z niewielkiego odsetka populacji Żydów, którzy mieszkali w ziemi Izraela. Prawdopodobnie, było nie więcej niż pięciuset oddanych naśladowców Jezusa, i możemy jedynie mieć pewność, że tylko stu dwudziestu z nich było naprawdę niestrudzonych w swoim oddaniu. Jak tylko zaczynamy zawężać ten krąg: to najpierw mamy apostołów, potem siedemdziesięciu uczniów, stu dwudziestu, a potem pięciuset lub coś około – bardzo mały liczebnie Kościół. Ale Kościół Dnia Pięćdziesiątnicy, był Kościołem oczekującym na coś, co się miało wydarzyć. Oczekiwał na namaszczenie. Namaszczenie to hebrajskie słowo miszchah (החָשְׁ מִ), a greckie słowo chrisma (χρίσμα).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Był to Kościół, który nie został namaszczony. Nawet więcej, był to Kościół, który został zdradzony. Nie został po prostu zdradzony przez jakichś wrogów, którzy udawali przyjaciół, został zdradzony przez ludzi wywodzących się spośród nich.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Opisując Judasza w Nowym Testamencie, Jezus przemawiał słowami proroka Starego Testamentu, mówiąc:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Nawet przyjaciel mój, któremu zaufałem, który jadł mój chleb, podniósł piętę przeciwko mnie” – Psalm 41:10 (tłumaczenie z Biblii Warszawskiej)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Nawet mój przyjaciel, któremu ufałem i który chleb mój jadł, podniósł na mnie piętę” – (tłumaczenie z Biblii Tysiąclecia)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Ten, kto spożywa chleb Mój, podniósł na Mnie piętę swoją” – Ewangelia św. Jana 13:18 (tłumaczenie z Biblii Warszawskiej)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Ten, który spożywa wspólnie ze Mną ten sam chleb, podniósł na Mnie swoją piętę” – (tłumaczenie z Biblii Warszawsko-Praskiej)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Judasz został nazwany przyjacielem Pana.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Istnieją dwa rodzaje ludzi, którzy będą bardzo blisko Jezusa: ludzie, którzy naprawdę Go kochają oraz ludzie, którzy są odstępcami, zbłądzili. To właśnie dzieje się podczas Ostatniej Wieczerzy. Apostoł, którego Jezus miłował, spoczywał na Jego piersi z jednej strony, ale z drugiej strony znajdował się Judasz. Jezus zawsze pozostawi te dziewięćdziesiąt dziewięć owiec, aby szukać tej jednej.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Odstępcy oraz bardzo uświęceni chrześcijanie mają coś wspólnego. Odstępcy podlegają ciągłemu przekonaniu ze strony Ducha Świętego, aby pokutować, powrócić do Niego. Jezus nie opuszcza odstępców, to oni Go porzucają. On daje Judaszowi miejsce honorowe, a podając mu umoczony kawałek chleba podczas Ostatniej Wieczerzy, daje mu znak akceptacji, nakłaniając, aby pokutował. Ze strony Ducha Świętego, odstępcy są ciągle przekonywani, aby pokutowali. Ale bardzo uświęceni chrześcijanie mają problem tego samego rodzaju. Oni również są bardzo blisko Jezusa, ale im bliżej ktoś znajduje się Światła, to tym bardziej widzi brud i źdźbła, których wszyscy inni ludzie nie dostrzegają. Bardzo uświęceni chrześcijanie, zazwyczaj nie mają zbyt wysokiego mniemania o sobie, ponieważ są zbyt blisko Jezusa, aby dać się tym zwieść.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wczesny Kościół został zdradzony przez jednego ze swoich, przez jednego ze swoich, który był jednym z przywódców, był on wybrany ręką samego Pana.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drugą cechą charakterystyczną tego Kościoła jest to, że jest taki mały, niewielki, jeśli chodzi o procent żydowskiego społeczeństwa oraz drży i jest przerażony. Jego przywódcy obawiają się. Jezus umarł za nich – dał im obietnicę – ale mimo tego, jego przywódcy obawiali się. Kościół się bał. Był bardzo mały. Inni ludzie byli pochłonięci własną religią, ale Kościół nie tylko nie był namaszczony, ale został też zdradzony, był bardzo mały i bał się. I jego przywódcy obawiali się. Nie ma wątpliwości, że ten Kościół był Kościołem, który nie miał mocy, nie miał namaszczenia i został wydany, ale oto nagle wydarzyło się coś spektakularnego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wylanie Ducha Świętego
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aby to zrozumieć, należy najpierw zrozumieć żydowskie tło święta Chag Szawu’ot. Piotr zaczyna przemawiać o:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Wylaniu”. W Biblii, różne płyny reprezentują Ducha Świętego w różnych przejawach. „Nowe wino” – to radość Ducha Świętego w uwielbieniu, oddawaniu chwały. Olej – w języku hebrajskim – szemen, to namaszczenie Duchem Świętym. Ale koncepcja wody deszczowej – świeżej, czystej wody deszczowej – która jest wylana, to majim chajim, czyli woda żywa. W Ewangelii św. Jana 4:10-14 Jezus mówi, że to „On da wody żywej”, ale nieco dalej, w tej samej Ewangelii, mówi On czym jest ta woda żywa:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A to mówił o Duchu, Którego mieli otrzymać ci, którzy w Niego uwierzyli” – Ewangelia św. Jana 7:39
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Różne płyny nauczają o Duchu Świętym w różnych przejawach.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zatem to wylanie wywodzi się z języka związanego z deszczem, aby nauczać o wylaniu Ducha Świętego. Cała ta koncepcja pochodzi z wielu miejsc w Starym Testamencie, jednym z nich jest szczególny werset z Księgi Izajasza, a jest tam napisane tak:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Gdyż wyleję wody na spieczoną ziemię i strumienie na suchy ląd; wyleję Mojego Ducha na twoje potomstwo i Moje błogosławieństwo na twoje latorośle” – Księga Izajasza 44:3 (tłumaczenie z Biblii Warszawskiej)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Bo wyleję wody na pragnącego, a potoki na suchą ziemię; wyleję Ducha Mego na nasienie twoje, i błogosławieństwo Moje na potomki twoje” – (tłumaczenie z Biblii Gdańskiej)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wylanie wody znajduje odniesienie w wylaniu Ducha Świętego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W Izraelu, mamy wczesne i późne deszcze. Odpowiada to wylaniu Ducha Świętego z początku Kościoła oraz przy końcu czasów. Gdy to się dzieje, to rezultatem jest przygotowanie przez wiosenne deszcze wiosennych żniw oraz przez jesienne deszcze przygotowanie jesiennych żniw. Oczywiście ma to swój odpowiednik duchowy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rabini nauczają nas, że Tora – Prawo – została dana Mojżeszowi podczas tego samego święta, Święta Tygodni czy Święta Pięćdziesiątnicy. Warto zauważyć, że wtedy, gdy Duch Święty został dany podczas tej rocznicy nadania Mojżeszowi Prawa, coś się wydarzyło, a mianowicie, gdy Prawo zostało nadane na górze Synaj to 3000 osób zginęło, ale gdy Duch Święty został dany, to 3000 zostało uratowanych, zbawionych. Łaska jest większa niż przekleństwo Prawa; jedno cofa drugie. Łaska cofa przekleństwo Prawa. Społeczeństwo było pod przekleństwem, ale to wylanie Ducha Świętego miało moc złamać to przekleństwo i przynieść żniwo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kto zostaje namaszczony?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ale spójrzmy, kto zostaje namaszczony. Czy to Kościół zostaje namaszczony? 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           NIE
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , to nie on. To 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           NIE 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kościół zostaje namaszczony. Spójrzmy na Dzieje Apostolskie 2:32-36. Kto zatem został namaszczony?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Tego to Jezusa wzbudził Bóg, czego my wszyscy świadkami jesteśmy; wywyższony tedy prawicą Bożą i otrzymawszy od Ojca obietnicę Ducha Świętego, sprawił to, co wy teraz widzicie i słyszycie. Albowiem nie Dawid wstąpił do nieba, powiada bowiem sam:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           RZEKŁ PAN PANU MEMU: SIĄDŹ PO PRAWICY MOJEJ, AŻ POŁOŻĘ NIEPRZYJACIÓŁ TWYCH PODNÓŻKIEM STÓP TWOICH.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Niechże tedy wie z pewnością cały dom Izraela, że i Panem i Chrystusem uczynił Go Bóg, Tego Jezusa, Którego wy ukrzyżowaliście” – (tłumaczenie z Biblii Warszawskiej)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Tegoć Jezusa wzbudził Bóg, czego my wszyscy jesteśmy świadkami. Prawicą tedy Bożą będąc wywyższony, a obietnicę Ducha Świętego wziąwszy od Ojca, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           WYLAŁ TO
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , co wy teraz widzicie i słyszycie. Albowiemci Dawid nie wstąpił do nieba, lecz sam powiada:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           RZEKŁ PAN PANU MEMU, SIĄDŹ PO PRAWICY MOJEJ, AŻ POŁOŻĘ NIEPRZYJACIOŁY TWOJE PODNÓŻKIEM NÓG TWOICH.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Niechajże tedy wie zapewne wszystek dom Izraelski, że Go Bóg i Panem, i Chrystusem uczynił, Tego Jezusa, Któregoście wy ukrzyżowali” – (tłumaczenie z Biblii Gdańskiej)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           JEZUS 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           został namaszczony, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           NIE 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kościół.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To, na czym opierał się tutaj Piotr, to Psalm 133. Aby zrozumieć Pięćdziesiątnicę, musimy przeczytać Psalm 133.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „O, jak dobrze i miło, gdy bracia w zgodzie mieszkają!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (A teraz zwróćmy uwagę na to …)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Jest to jak cenny olejek na głowie, który spływa na brodę, na brodę Aarona, sięgającą brzegu jego szaty” – Psalm 133:1-2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aaron jest arcykapłanem. List do Hebrajczyków mówi nam, że arcykapłan Aaron jest symbolem Jezusa. W Liście do Hebrajczyków, to On jest naszym Arcykapłanem. Olejek zostaje wylany na głowę Aarona przez Mojżesza, i spływa z głowy na ciało, po barkach, ramionach, wzdłuż tułowia aż do stóp.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aby otrzymać olejek na dłoniach, stopach, ramionach, tułowiu, musimy znajdować się poniżej głowy. Jednym z powodów, dla których Ciało Chrystusa nie zostaje namaszczone w dzisiejszych czasach jest to, że nie znajduje się Ono pod zwierzchnictwem Chrystusa, ale jest pod zwierzchnictwem człowieka. Możemy mieć bardzo zręczne ręce, bardzo sprawne stopy, ale są one bezużyteczne, jeśli nie są przymocowane do ciała. A ciało jest bezużyteczne, jeśli nie jest połączone z głową. Namaszczenie zostaje wylane na Pana Jezusa. Jeśli Ciało Chrystusa nie znajduje się pod Jego zwierzchnictwem, to nie będzie namaszczone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jedność w Duchu
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ale jest coś jeszcze. Co dzieje się po tym, gdy Kościół zostaje namaszczony? Wszyscy pozostawali razem, byli jednej myśli, jednej woli. Co mówi Psalm 133:1?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „O, jak dobrze i miło, gdy bracia w zgodzie mieszkają!” – (tłumaczenie z Biblii Warszawskiej)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „O, jak dobrze i miło, gdy bracia w 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           jedności 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           trwają” – (tłumaczenie z Biblii Warszawsko-Praskiej)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jest tu mowa o jedności w Duchu. Jeśli nie ma jedności w Duchu, to nie ma namaszczenia. Innym powodem, dla którego dzisiaj nie ma namaszczenia w Ciele Chrystusa, jest to, że nie ma jedności w Duchu, jest natomiast jedność według człowieka. Duch Święty w języku hebrajskim to Ruach HaKodesz – Duch Świętości. Nie może istnieć jedność Ducha, jeśli brakuje świętości.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Głęboko wierzę w dary Ducha Świętego, zawsze wierzyłem i sam ich doświadczałem. Ale jest to jedną z moich najczęstszych skarg (ponieważ wierzę, że jest to również skarga Samego Pana Boga), że poziom cielesności i światowości jest znacznie wyższy wśród zielonoświątkowców i charyzmatyków aniżeli wśród baptystów, braci plymuckich czy fundamentalistów. Ze wszystkich Kościołów wymienionych w Biblii, to nie legalistycznym Galacjanom, także zwolennikom przestrzegania prawa jako drogi do usprawiedliwienia, czy też zdezorientowanym Tesaloniczanom, należało przypomnieć o Duchu Świętym, ale właśnie charyzmatycznym Koryntianom. Jest to również prawdą i dzisiaj. Nie ma jedności w Duchu, jeśli jest brak świętości.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pierwsze przykazanie to:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Jam jest Pan, Bóg twój … nie będziesz miał innych bogów obok Mnie” – Exodus 20:2-3
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A drugie przykazanie w oryginale, w języku hebrajskim, to:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Nie czyń sobie podobizny rzeźbionej czegokolwiek, co jest na niebie w górze, i na ziemi w dole … nie będziesz się im kłaniał i nie będziesz im służył …” – Exodus 20:4-5
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W północnej Anglii jest wielu ludzi, którzy są narodzonymi na nowo chrześcijanami wybawionymi ze środowisk rzymskokatolickich. Oni wyszli z kościoła widząc prawdę Ewangelii, widząc, że to, czego ich nauczano i o czym mówiono, aby w to wierzyli, nie jest tym, czego nauczał Jezus. Gdy ktoś klęka przed posążkiem zapalając świece, a także modli się do zmarłych, to jest tu mowa o hebrajskim wyrażeniu oznaczającym „duchy rodzinne, duchy przewodnie, wieszcze” [w polskich Bibliach przetłumaczone jako „wywoływacz duchów”, proceder karany śmiercią, patrz Leviticus 20:6.27 – przyp. tłum.]. Jest to akt bałwochwalstwa oraz zabobon. Jest to absolutnie odrażający grzech.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Powiedzenie komuś w imię chrześcijańskiej jedności, że może nadal praktykować grzech, to nic innego jak powiedzenie homoseksualiście, który zostaje zbawiony, że może pozostać homoseksualistą, albo alkoholikowi, który zostaje zbawiony, aby nadal pił, ale to jest dokładnie to, co się dzieje. Nie ma namaszczenia, ponieważ, aby zostać namaszczonym należy być pod zwierzchnictwem Chrystusa, a nie zwierzchnictwem ludzi, którzy nauczają rzeczy sprzecznych z nauczaniem Chrystusa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Po drugie, ciało musi być zjednoczone. Ale Duch Święty – jedność w Duchu – jest Duchem Świętości. Gdy występuje jawna niemoralność, praktykowane jest jawne bałwochwalstwo w imię chrześcijańskiej jedności, to mamy problem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Czytałem książkę Wielce Szanownego1 George’a Careya. (Co jest „prawe”, a co jest „czcigodne” to kwestie, których nie będę zgłębiał. To nie moje zadanie).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Right Honorable – tytuł, którym tradycyjnie zwracano się do członków parlamentu, rządu w wybranych krajach Wspólnoty narodów [ang. Commonwealth realm] uznających zwierzchnictwo brytyjskiego monarchy; dosłownie: „prawy, czcigodny, honorowy”. [przyp. tłum.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Niemniej jednak, jego książka nosząca tytuł The Meaning of Orders, jest nawołaniem tej osoby, która twierdzi, że jest narodzonym na nowo chrześcijaninem, do zjednoczenia z Kościołem z Rzymu. Ci, którzy zostali zbawieni jako rzymscy katolicy doskonale wiedzą, że jest im wmawiane, iż opuścili jedyny, prawdziwy Kościół. Dopóki ktoś nie uda się do spowiedzi i nie powróci do Matki Rzymu, to zmierza prosto do piekła. Z punktu widzenia Kościoła rzymskokatolickiego, można zaakceptować innych – w cudzysłowie – protestantów, choć oni nie zdają sobie z tego sprawy, że idą do piekła. Zatem, z jednej strony tenże Kościół mówi im, że zmierzają prosto do piekła, ponieważ go opuścili, zaś z drugiej strony, przywódcy w kościołach ewangelicznych, w różnych denominacjach, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           JEDNOCZĄ SIĘ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           z tymi ludźmi z Kościoła rzymskokatolickiego, wchodząc tym samym w praktyki bałwochwalstwa. I jak myślisz, dlaczego nie ma namaszczenia?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Duch Prawdy
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ale On nie jest tylko Duchem Świętości, On jest także Duchem Prawdy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Istnieją dwa rodzaje podziału. Jeden rodzaj podziału nie jest od Boga, drugi rodzaj podziału jak najbardziej pochodzi od Boga. Podział, który 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           NIE JEST OD BOGA 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           to taki podział, który dzieli między sobą biblijnie wierzących chrześcijan, natomiast podział, który 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           JEST OD BOGA 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           to taki, który oddziela 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           BIBLIJNIE WIERZĄCYCH 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           chrześcijan od tych, którzy 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           BIBLIJNIE NIE WIERZĄ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Albo co gorsza, takich, którzy 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           MÓWIĄ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , że tak wierzą, ale ich życie pokazuje coś zupełnie innego. On jest Duchem Prawdy, On 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           NIE JEST 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Duchem błędu, przekłamania.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nikt nie może budować jedności w Duchu w oparciu o błąd czy przekłamanie!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy widzimy ludzi, którzy twierdzą, że jesteśmy zbawiani przez sakramenty, powinniśmy modlić się do zmarłych, odpokutujemy za swoje grzechy w czyśćcu – gdy 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           TO 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           jest nauczane i widzimy narodzonych na nowo chrześcijańskich przywódców, którzy przytakują, że to jest właściwe, aby tak wierzyć i powinniśmy być jedno z tymi ludźmi, to jest to duch błędu, przekłamania; 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           TO NIE JEST DUCH PRAWDY
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Paweł mówi, że będzie rozdwojenie między wami, aby wyszło na jaw, którzy wśród was są prawdziwymi chrześcijanami.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Zresztą, muszą nawet być rozdwojenia między wami, aby wyszło na jaw, którzy wśród was są prawdziwymi chrześcijanami” – 1 List św. Pawła do Koryntian 11:19 (tłumaczenie z Biblii Warszawskiej)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Gdyż muszą być podziały pośród was, aby ci wiarygodni mogli stać się widocznymi między wami” – (tłumaczenie z Nowej Biblii Gdańskiej)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Biblia mówi, że 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           SĄ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           rozłamy, które pochodzą od Boga. Jezus powiedział tak:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Czy myślicie, że przyszedłem, by dać ziemi pokój? Bynajmniej, powiadam wam, raczej rozdwojenie” – Ewangelia św. Łukasza 12:51 (tłumaczenie z Biblii Warszawskiej)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Czy myślicie, że przyszedłem dać ziemi pokój? Nie, powiadam wam, lecz rozłam” – (tłumaczenie z Biblii Tysiąclecia)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Przypuszczacie, że przyszedłem dać pokój dla ziemi? Nie, mówię wam, tylko podział” – (tłumaczenie z Nowej Biblii Gdańskiej)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Czy myślicie, że przychodzę po to, by ustanowić pokój na ziemi? O nie, mówię wam – raczej skłócenie” – (tłumaczenie z Biblii Warszawsko-Praskiej)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Widzę to samo w Irlandii, co widziałem i w Izraelu. Gdy Żyd zostaje zbawiony, to mówi mu się: „Zdradziłeś swój naród”, ponieważ w żydowskiej świadomości, chrześcijaństwo jest tak bardzo kojarzone z antysemityzmem, pogromami, inkwizycją oraz holokaustem. „Zdradziłeś swój naród. Stałeś się jednym z tych, którzy mordowali twoich przodków”. W Irlandii jest tak samo. Gdy rzymski katolik zostaje zbawiony, jest to postrzegane w ten sam sposób. „Stałeś się protestantem. Teraz należysz do tych ludzi, którzy doprowadzili do klęski głodu (tzw. Potato Famine) oraz dopuścili się zbrodni wojennych w Cromwell, a także ludobójczych zbrodni wojennych purytanów – ludzi, którzy podzielili naszą ziemię”. Jest on postrzegany jako zdrajca swojego narodu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bardzo trudno osobie żydowskiego pochodzenia, która zostaje zbawiona, wyjaśnić swojej rodzinie różnicę między
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „biblijnie wierzącym” chrześcijaninem, a tym, co myśli jego rodzina na temat tego, kto jest chrześcijaninem. I bardzo trudno rzymskiemu katolikowi – w szczególności w Irlandii – wyjaśnić swojej rodzinie różnicę między
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „biblijnie wierzącym” chrześcijaninem, a tym, co 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ONI 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           sądzą na temat tego, kto jest „biblijnie wierzącym” chrześcijaninem, kto dla nich jest protestantem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Znam pewną historię z Belfastu, stolicy Irlandii Północnej, gdzie dziewczyna z Kościoła rzymskokatolickiego została zbawiona. Zaczęła uczęszczać do kościoła Assemblies of God – kościoła zielonoświątkowego, a kiedy ksiądz się o tym dowiedział, to powiedział jej, że jeśli nie powróci do „świętej matki kościoła”, to będzie miała do czynienia z IRA.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           On jest Duchem Prawdy, On nie jest Duchem błędu, przekłamania. Nikt nie może oprzeć jedności w Duchu na błędzie. Nie mówię tutaj o drugorzędnych doktrynalnych kwestiach, które istnieją między nami. Mówię o zasadniczych kwestiach: o tym, w jaki sposób jesteśmy zbawieni, o autorytecie Słowa Bożego, o definicji grzechu. Jeśli to nie jest poddane Głowie, to nie ma namaszczenia spływającego na Ciało. A jeśli Ciało nie jest zjednoczone w Duchu, to nie będzie namaszczone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To samo dzisiaj
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Spójrzmy na Kościół dzisiaj. Co mamy? To samo, co w Dniu Pięćdziesiątnicy. W Anglii, w niedzielę, średnio 1,2% ludzi chodzi do kościoła. Większość z nich stanowią rzymscy katolicy, którzy wierzą, że opuszczenie mszy jest grzechem śmiertelnym. Wydaje się, że święta takie jak „Dzień Matki”, „Niedziela Pamięci”2, Boże Narodzenie oraz Wielkanoc jedynie podciągają w Anglii ogólne statystyki w górę do około 8% miesięcznie, ale to tylko 1,2% społeczeństwa, które udaje się do kościoła danej niedzieli i większość z nich nie jest zbawiona. Stanowimy bardzo nieliczną mniejszość, podobnie jak pierwsi chrześcijanie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Po drugie, mamy bardzo, bardzo niewielką moc. Bardzo niewielką realną moc.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Po trzecie, my również zostaliśmy zdradzeni, a zostaliśmy zdradzeni przez tych, których zaliczamy do naszych przywódców.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Byłem baptystą – baptystą, który wierzył w dary Ducha Świętego, ale nadal byłem baptystą. Musiałem opuścić Kościół baptystyczny, ponieważ mój własny Kościół sprzeciwił się wraz ze mną kierownictwu Baptist Union (Związku Baptystów), które weszło w ruch ekumeniczny, aby zjednoczyć się z Kościołem rzymskokatolickim oraz liberalnymi kościołami protestanckimi. Przeciwstawiłem się temu. Znam wielu, wielu ludzi w Kościele baptystycznym, którzy doskonale wiedzieli, że było to absolutnie niewłaściwe posunięcie, aby wchodzić w ekumeniczny mariaż, ale obawiali się w związku z tym „narobić zamieszania”. Bali się cokolwiek o tym powiedzieć.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Istnieje pewna organizacja o nazwie The Church’s Ministry to the Jews (Służba Kościoła skierowana do Żydów). Jest to organizacja ewangelicko-anglikańska. Gdy ludzie z tejże organizacji dowiedzieli się, że arcybiskupem Canterbury będzie ewangelik, to byli tym zachwyceni. Myśleli: „To jest to, wygraliśmy! Alleluja! Dziękujemy Ci Panie za takiego wiernego, wiernego przywódcę!” No i ten „wierny przywódca” został arcybiskupem Canterbury.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wystąpił w radio wraz z naczelnym rabinem potępiając głoszenie Ewangelii Żydom, wycofał swój patronat nad kościelną służbą skierowaną do Żydów i stał się całkowicie przeciwny głoszeniu Ewangelii narodowi Jezusa. Paweł powiedział, że Ewangelia skierowana jest najpierw do Żydów i oni będą sądzeni jako pierwsi, jeśli jej nie przyjmą (List św. Pawła do Rzymian 1:16), ale arcybiskup mówi: „Nie”. Nawet liberałowie nie posunęliby się aż tak daleko. Jest to ten sam człowiek, który napisał książkę mówiącą nam, abyśmy powrócili pod zwierzchnictwo Rzymu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Memorial Sunday – niedziela pamięci, brytyjski dzień upamiętniający wkład brytyjskich wojsk oraz służb cywilnych podczas dwóch wojen światowych oraz późniejszych konfliktów, przypada w drugą niedzielę listopada. [przyp. tłum.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Około 2000 ewangelicko-anglikańskich duchownych podpisało petycję z prośbą o zaprzestanie oddawania czci obcym bogom w kościołach anglikańskich, takich jak Katedra Canterbury, gdzie zbierali się razem tybetańscy mnisi (mnisi lamaistyczni, którzy wierzą, że Dalajlama jest wcieleniem Boga3), afrykańscy szamani, bramińscy kapłani hinduizmu, muzułmańscy imamowie, ortodoksyjni rabini i cała reszta; wszyscy razem wraz z duchowieństwem anglikańskim oraz rzymskokatolickim w Katedrze Canterbury. „Nie” – odpowiedział ten na nowo narodzony chrześcijański przywódca – „Szanuję wszystkie religie”. W 1 Liście św. Pawła do Koryntian rozdział 10 oraz w Deuteronomium rozdział 32, inni bogowie to „demony” (greckie – daimonia, δαιμόνια, hebrajskie – szedim, םידִשֵׁ ). „Nie” – mówią nasi przywódcy – „My szanujemy inne religie”. Dlaczego nie ma przebudzenia? Dlaczego nie ma namaszczenia? Powyższe jest jakimś wyobrażeniem o tejże „jedności”. Zastanówcie się nad tym, co się dzieje.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W Anglii, jeden na trzech mężczyzn był notowany przez policję – skazany w sprawie karnej – jeszcze przed ukończeniem 30. roku życia. Jeden na trzech! W centrach miast jest to co drugi, a w pewnych osiedlach komunalnych jest to powyżej trzech czwartych. Jedna trzecia wszystkich dzieci rodzi się poza związkiem małżeńskim. W niektórych miejscach – takich jak Liverpool – są to dwie trzecie i jest to społecznie akceptowane. Wskaźnik przestępczości gwałtownie rośnie. W samej tylko Anglii, każdego roku notuje się ponad dwa miliony włamań do samochodów. Ale proceder ten rośnie w tempie 32% rocznie. Oto co tam się dzieje. To społeczeństwo jest pod ścianą. Ale 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           POWODEM
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , dla którego to społeczeństwo jest pod ścianą jest fakt, że ludzie, których Bóg powołał, aby zapobiegli jego zderzeniu ze ścianą, nie są namaszczeni. Dlaczego nie są namaszczeni? Ponieważ zostali zdradzeni, ponieważ boją się oraz nie są zjednoczeni. Przynajmniej nie zjednoczeni w Jezusie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ludzkie sposoby
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wielu ludzi powymyślało sobie wszelkiego rodzaju sposoby na rozprawienie się z tym problemem. Nikt przy zdrowych zmysłach nie będzie wyglądał przez okno i twierdził, że wszystko jest w porządku. Miasto Wigan w Anglii ma najlepszą drużynę rugby na świecie. Nie ma nic złego w rugby, jest to dobry sport. Ale w każdą niedzielę ten stadion, na którym odbywa się mecz i to za każdym razem, będzie wypełniony ludźmi. Nie ma nic złego w rugby, jest to dobry sport, ale jest to tylko sport. Nie będzie miał znaczenia za milion lat. Te dzieciaki z osiedli komunalnych, z których jedna trzecia skończy w więzieniach, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ONE 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           będą miały znaczenie za milion lat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gdyby odbywał się koncert heavy metal’owej rockowej kapeli, która otwarcie przyznaje się do czczenia szatana, to bilety zostałyby wyprzedane. Gdybyśmy mieli klub ze striptizem, to miejsce to byłoby wypełnione odwiedzającymi. Ale gdy mamy kościół, który nie głosi prawdy, jednak twierdzi, że jest Kościołem, to nie jest ani lepszy ani gorszy od klubu ze striptizem czy koncertu heavy metal’owej kapeli czy jeszcze czegoś innego. Jest wiele sposobów, w jaki ci ludzie próbowali zdobyć to namaszczenie, którego jak twierdzą, wszyscy potrzebujemy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ruch charyzmatyczny w Anglii ma ponad 25 lat. Spójrzmy, czy jest tam jakieś namaszczenie? Gdzie jest to przebudzenie? Zostałem zbawiony w trakcie 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           PRAWDZIWEGO PRZEBUDZENIA
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Widziałem czym jest przebudzenie! Widziałem dziesiątki tysięcy, setki tysięcy zbawianych hipisów. Totalnie tam ćpaliśmy, łapaliśmy choroby weneryczne i zostaliśmy radykalnie odmienieni mocą Jezusa, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           I TO Z DNIA NA DZIEŃ!!! 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Widziałem przebudzenie! Widziałem jak to jest, gdy 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           WYSTĘPUJE 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           przebudzenie, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           PRAWDZIWE PRZEBUDZENIE!!!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gdy w północnej Anglii za czasów Wesleya było przebudzenie, to społeczeństwo zostało radykalnie odmienione. Wskaźnik przestępczości pikował w dół, niemoralność gwałtownie spadła, niesprawiedliwość społeczna również spadła. Towarzystwa budowlane zapewniające mieszkania klasie robotniczej, system szkolnictwa, zwalczanie analfabetyzmu wśród klasy robotniczej, rzeczy, o które walczyły gazety takie jak Guardian oraz związki zawodowe broniąc praw ludzi pozbawionych praw obywatelskich, reforma więziennictwa, reforma służby zdrowia, zniesienie niewolnictwa w Imperium Brytyjskim, zniesienie pracy wykonywanej przez dzieci w Imperium Brytyjskim (czteroletnie dzieci wydobywały węgiel w kopalniach w Walii i Newcastle) – te rzeczy zostały bezpośrednio zmienione, ponieważ życia zostały odmienione mocą Jezusa. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           TO JEST PRZEBUDZENIE!!!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           3 Dokładnie: za manifestację bodhisattwy współczucia; według Dalajlamy, Jezus Chrystus również był bodhisattwą: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Jezus Chrystus również żył kilka razy ... a więc widzicie, osiągnął wyższy stan jako Bodhisattwa lub osoba oświecona przez praktykę buddyjską lub coś podobnego ...” 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015232027/http://www.christianitytoday.com/ct/2001/june11/15.64.html?start=6" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.christianitytoday.com/ct/2001/june11/15.64.html?start=6 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           … [przyp. tłum.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aby zobaczyć dzisiaj przebudzenie, jedź do Korei. Aby zobaczyć dzisiaj przebudzenie, jedź do Kenii. Aby zobaczyć dzisiaj przebudzenie, jedź do Brazylii. Aby zobaczyć dzisiaj przebudzenie, jedź do Indonezji. Aby zobaczyć trupa, przyjedź do zachodniego świata. Przyjrzyjmy się charakterystyce tego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Namaszczenie na pogrzeb
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nauczania w Biblii, w oryginalnym języku greckim to: didaskein, διδάσκειν (coś jak studium biblijne), homilia, ὁμιλία (takie kazanie) oraz kérugma, κήρυγμα, co stanowi głoszenie Ewangelii głównie do niezbawionych. To jest kerygmat Piotra, gdzie rozpoczyna on mówić o Jezusie w dwóch aspektach: cierpiącego Jezusa, Który został ukrzyżowany oraz zwyciężającego Jezusa, Który miał władzę.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To bezpośrednio pochodzi z judaizmu: HaMaszijach ben Josef oraz HaMaszijach ben David: Mesjasz, Który jest synem Józefa oraz Mesjasz, Który jest synem Dawida. Za pierwszym razem, Jezus przychodzi jako Cierpiący Sługa jak Józef, ale potem, podczas Swojego powrotu, przychodzi jako Zwycięski Król jak Dawid. Pierwsze przyjście to Cierpiący Sługa; gdy powraca, aby ustanowić Tysiącletnie Królestwo to jest On Zwycięskim Królem jak Dawid. Przesłanie jest następujące: zanim Jezus został namaszczony do objęcia panowania, najpierw został namaszczony na pogrzeb.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Przystało bowiem, aby Ten, dla Którego i przez Którego istnieje wszystko, Który przywiódł do chwały wielu synów, sprawcę ich zbawienia uczynił doskonałym przez cierpienia” – List do Hebrajczyków 2:10
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jezus nie musiał cierpieć. On nie miał upadłej natury przed Bogiem, aby musiał się z nią rozprawić. Ale przeszedł proces, który teologowie nazywają kenosis4, i utożsamiał się z nami chociaż nie miał grzechu. Za nas postawił się w miejscu, gdzie Bóg miał Go doskonalić przez cierpienie jako przykład dla nas oraz by zdobyć zwycięstwo dla nas na krzyżu. Zanim Pan Jezus został namaszczony do objęcia władzy, został namaszczony na pogrzeb. Zanim Kościół może być namaszczony do objęcia władzy, musi zostać namaszczony na pogrzeb. Jest zatem bardzo łatwo zrozumieć, dlaczego te wszystkie dobrze przygotowane formuły do uzyskania namaszczenia (ale muszę powiedzieć, że bardzo niebiblijne) nie sprawdziły się.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ruch charyzmatyczny w Anglii ma ponad 25 lat. Czy możemy stwierdzić, że szkolnictwo uległo poprawie? Czy jest mniejsza przestępczość? Czy zmniejszyła się skala homoseksualizmu? Czy jest mniej rozwodów? Czy zmniejszył się rasizm, nienawiść lub niesprawiedliwość społeczna? Czy więcej ludzi przychodzi do kościoła? Czy więcej żyć ludzkich uległo zmianie? Czy zmalał poziom wykorzystywania seksualnego małych dzieci? Nie, jest tego znacznie więcej. Co mamy po tych dwudziestu pięciu latach? Co mamy, aby pokazać światu? Nic – absolutnie nic. Pamiętam ludzi pełnych dobrych chęci, którzy mówili, że ta odnowa charyzmatyczna jest kluczem. Ta odnowa charyzmatyczna miała jedność, ale nie było jedności Ducha. „Wszystko jest w porządku niezależnie od tego jaki jest twój kościół, i w co wierzy twój kościół. Jeśli chcesz być rzymskim katolikiem, modlić się do zmarłych, proszę bardzo, nie ma problemu, rób to”. No i nie ma namaszczenia!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Następnie są ludzie z ruchu „Name it and claim it” [najczęściej tłumaczona nazwa tego ruchu to: Nazwij to czego chcesz i rość sobie prawo do tego lub bardzo upowszechniona: Nazwij to czego chcesz i weź to przez wiarę; przyp. tłum.] mówiący: „Ewangelia Sukcesu”, oto klucz. Udajcie się do Ameryki; jedyny klucz, który teraz mają to ten, który zamyka ich więzienną celę (ci, którzy już zostali zatrzymani – pozostali są nadal poszukiwani). Osoby te sprawiły, że termin „narodzony na nowo” stał się powszechnym tematem żartów od wybrzeża do wybrzeża USA, i tacy ludzie jak ci wspomniani (lub tego pokroju) ciągle przybywają do tego kraju, nawet w tej chwili, nawet w tej godzinie. Zwolennicy „Ewangelii Sukcesu” twierdzą, że 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           TO 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           jest klucz do otrzymania namaszczenia. „Po prostu uwierz w to bracie. Sięgnij po to i weź przez wiarę”. Cóż, jeśli chcemy dowiedzieć się czegoś o wierze, to najlepszym sposobem na to jest rozpocząć studium biblijne od przeczytania rozdziału na temat wiary, List do Hebrajczyków rozdział 11.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           4 Kenoza – gr. „ogołocenie”, dobrowolne, zbawcze uniżenie się Chrystusa, będące wyrazem woli Chrystusa-Boga, odpowiednio do Listu św. Pawła do Filipian 2:7: „Lecz 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           wyparł się Samego Siebie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , przyjął postać sługi i stał się podobny ludziom; a okazawszy się z postawy człowiekiem” – (tłumaczenie z Biblii Warszawskiej); „On to, istniejąc w postaci Bożej, nie skorzystał ze sposobności, aby na równi być z Bogiem, lecz 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ogołocił Samego Siebie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , przyjąwszy postać sługi, stając się podobnym do ludzi” – (tłumaczenie z Biblii Tysiąclecia). [przyp. tłum.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Drudzy zaś doznali szyderstw i biczowania, a nadto więzów i więzienia …” – List do Hebrajczyków 11:36-39
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           („Uwierz Bogu, jeśli chodzi o Cadillaca, bracie. Po prostu uwierz Bogu, że odniesiesz sukces, twoje przedsięwzięcie odniesie sukces. Uwierz Bogu, że będziesz się rozwijać, że twój kościół będzie się rozwijać”).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „… byli kamienowani, paleni …”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Dlaczego? Ze względu na ich wiarę).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „… przerzynani piłą, zabijani mieczem …”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Dlaczego? Ze względu na ich wiarę).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „… błąkali się w owczych i kozich skórach, wyzuci ze wszystkiego …”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Wyzuci ze wszystkiego! Zubożali! Ich wiara nie uczyniła ich bogaczami, ich wiara uczyniła ich biedakami! Nie pokładali nadziei w tym świecie, pokładali nadzieję w tym, co nadejdzie. Powinniśmy ufać Bogu niezależnie od tego, czy mamy bogactwa 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           CZY 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           doświadczamy ubóstwa).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „… uciskani, poniewierani …”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Doświadczali chorób).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „... ci, których świat nie był godny ….”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Mieszkanie w rezydencji w Beverly Hills? Nie!).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „… tułali się po pustyniach i górach, po jaskiniach i rozpadlinach ziemi. A wszyscy ci zdobyli chlubne świadectwo …” (Jak?)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „… przez swoją wiarę …” – (tłumaczenie z Biblii Gdańskiej)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ci ludzie, którzy twierdzą, że ich tak zwana „Ewangelia Sukcesu” jest kluczem do namaszczenia, nie nauczają wiary w Jezusa, ale nauczają wiary w „wiarę”. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           TO 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           jest wiara. Namaszczenie do objęcia panowania? Tak, ale najpierw namaszczenie na pogrzeb.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Koncepcje stworzone przez człowieka
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Widziałem tak wiele nieudanych przedsięwzięć biznesowych wszerz i wzdłuż Anglii oraz od wybrzeża do wybrzeża Ameryki. Chrześcijańscy przedsiębiorcy, którzy pragnęli wypromować swój biznes, ze zrozumiałych powodów zostali zwiedzeni przez tych ludzi mówiących im: „Tylko wypisz czek na 500, a Bóg pobłogosławi to i pomnoży tobie z nawiązką” i ci oszukani ludzie czynili tak. To teraz, gdy Bóg mówi ci, abyś wypisał czek na 500 czy 5000, to zrób to, ale 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           NIECH BÓG CI TO POWIE
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , a 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           NIE JAKIŚ KRĘTACZ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ruch charyzmatyczny obiecał coś, ale nie jest w stanie spełnić swoich obietnic. Dlaczego? Bo to nie jest biblijne, zatem nie może przynieść namaszczenia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ruch głoszący „Ewangelię Sukcesu” obiecuje coś, czego nie może spełnić. Nie musicie mi wierzyć, wystarczy tylko porozmawiać z jednym z tysięcy chrześcijan, którzy utracili swoje firmy czy też swoje domy lub miejsca pracy w wyniku działania tych religijnych oszustów. Dlaczego? Ponieważ to nie jest biblijne – nie ma namaszczenia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jedną z najbardziej absurdalnych i żałosnych teorii wymyślonych przez człowieka na otrzymanie namaszczenia (no cóż, w zasadzie są takie dwie) jest „Ruch Odnowienia” (lub Odbudowy) (ang. Restoration Movement). Aby coś odnowić, przywrócić, to musi być to coś, co istniało na początku.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wszystko zaczęło się od Arthura Wallace’a w późnych latach 60. Napisał on i powiedział wiele dobrych rzeczy, choć też wiele złych i bardzo niebiblijnych, ale zaczęło się to w latach 60. Ruch kwitł przez około 16 lat. Gdzie jest przebudzenie?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie byli w stanie sprowadzić czy wywołać jakiegokolwiek przebudzenia, ponieważ starają się przywrócić rzeczy, które nigdy nie istniały.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pierwszą z nich nie jest apostolska władza, ale ich 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           WERSJA 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           apostolskiej władzy. Ich wersja apostolskiej władzy nie jest wersją apostolskiej władzy z Nowego Testamentu. To, co 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ONI 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           nazywają apostolską władzą jest znane jako
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „pasterzowanie z batem” i ma strukturę piramidy, w której tak zwany „apostoł” jest tą „główną szychą”. Ono nigdy nie miało miejsca w Nowym Testamencie, zatem oni starają się przywrócić coś, co nigdy nie istniało. Drugą rzeczą, którą starają się przywrócić to teologia „Królestwo Teraz” (ang. Kingdom Now), koncepcja, że zdobędziemy cały świat dla Jezusa, ustanowimy Jego królestwo, a następnie On powróci. Taki pogląd twierdzi, że jest to zależne od nas. Nie jest zależne od samego powrotu Chrystusa, nie jest zależne od Bożego proroczego planu, w którym Żydzi i Izrael odgrywają kluczową rolę, to nie zależy od tego wszystkiego, ale – jak to usilnie twierdzą – to zależy od nich i od ich ruchu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wielu ludzi propaguje tę teologię: Roger Forster, Terry Virgo, Gerald Coates. W Ameryce są to przywódcy tacy jak Kevin Conner oraz Rick Godwin. Są również ludzie, którzy starają się to teraz przenieść z Ameryki do Anglii. Właśnie tego nauczają. Ten ruch ma już około 16 lat. Gdzie jest przebudzenie?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie ma takiego miejsca jak piekło?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mocno wierzę w biblijnie wierzących chrześcijan stojących razem i głoszących Jezusa. Marsz dla Jezusa wydaje się mi być dobrym pomysłem jako sam w sobie. Ale co począć, gdy ludzie, którzy organizują Marsz dla Jezusa twierdzą, że: „Jezus nie umarł, aby ocalić ludzi od piekła, bo nie ma takiego miejsca jak piekło”? Mogą sobie maszerować ile tylko chcą, ale jeśli nie twierdzą, że zagubieni idą na zatracenie, to niech nie oczekują, że Bóg przyniesie przebudzenie poprzez ich marsz. W to właśnie wierzy Graham Kendrick. Człowiek ten jest autorem wspaniałych pieśni, ale dokładnie w to wierzy: nie ma takiego miejsca jak piekło. W to właśnie wierzy Roger Forster. I oto oni, z ową filozofią absolutnie przeciwną biblijnemu poselstwu, prowadzą ludzi w tych marszach, sądząc, że przyniosą przebudzenie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Apostołowie nawoływali:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Ratujcie się spośród tego pokolenia przewrotnego” – Dzieje Apostolskie 2:40
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oni 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           WIEDZIELI 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           o jeziorze ognistym, które goreje na wieki wieków, jako o 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           PRAWDZIWIE 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           istniejącym. Głoszenie Wesley’a, głoszenie Spurgeona i każdego, kogo Bóg kiedykolwiek namaścił, aby przynieść przebudzenie, mówiło o świętości Boga oraz sądzie tych, którzy odrzucają Ewangelię. A dzisiaj co mamy? Przywódcy mówią nam, że nie ma takiego miejsca jak piekło!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Swego czasu miałem ogromny szacunek dla Johna Stotta. Gdy liberalizm osiągał swój faktyczny teologiczny szczyt, on stawał w obronie Ewangelii i autorytetu Pisma Świętego. Szanowałem go osobiście, ale nie doktrynalnie – nigdy nie rozmyślałem wiele nad jego kazaniami czy jego książkami, ale szanowałem go. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           TERAZ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           jednak mówi on wierzącym, że nie ma takiego miejsca jak piekło.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To nie jest biblijne
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           TACY są ci przywódcy. Jak zatem ma dojść do przebudzenia? Czy ci ludzie naprawdę sądzą – NAPRAWDĘ SĄDZĄ?!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            że kiedykolwiek powstrzymają to, co dzieje się w społeczeństwie? Czy oni naprawdę myślą, że z takimi przywódcami powstrzymamy społeczeństwo przed zderzeniem ze ścianą i ujrzymy przebudzenie dzięki ludzkim wysiłkom, fałszywej jedności? Dzięki „charyzmanii”? Dzięki teologii „Królestwo Teraz” i „Ruchowi Odnowienia”? Dzięki ekumenizmowi, który jakże często zmierza do jawnego bałwochwalstwa? Czy oni sądzą, że w ten sposób przyniosą przebudzenie?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ruch „Królestwo Teraz” istnieje już szesnaście lat. Właśnie ostatnio obejrzałem nagranie wideo tego, co działo się w Docklands Arena. Oglądałem go ponownie. Wszyscy wiemy co się stało z panem Wimberem i jego prorokami z Kansas City. Przyszli i powiedzieli, że przebudzenie nadejdzie w październiku 1990 roku. Powiedział on: „Jesteśmy armią Joela”. Następnie inny prorok z Kansas City przyszedł i powiedział: „Zmierzamy ze 100% dokładnością – żadne ze Słów Bożych nie zawiedzie”. Tak więc mówi on, że przemawia Bożym Słowem i będzie ono w 100% dokładne. „Nie obchodzi mnie, co mówią inni, ale wyjdziesz stąd widząc nawiedzenie i przebudzenie”. Było to dwa i pół roku temu. W ciągu ostatnich dwóch i pół roku od „nawiedzenia i przebudzenia”, które zostało przez nich przepowiedziane, a które miało rozpocząć się w październiku 1990 roku, w Anglii wybudowano więcej meczetów niż kościołów. Taka jest prawda.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Nie krytykuję ani nie rzucam kamieniami w nikogo ani czyjeś intencje czy motywy. Wierzę, że ludzie, którzy dali się wciągnąć w te bzdury są szczerymi ludźmi. Wierzę, że są ludźmi, którzy naprawdę przejmują się tym, co dzieje się w tym kraju i którzy naprawdę chcą zobaczyć wywyższonego Jezusa oraz zbawiane dusze. Wierzę, że ludzie, którzy zaplątali się w te wszystkie niebiblijne ruchy tak naprawdę mają dobre intencje. Ale diabeł 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            WIE
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            , że mają dobre intencje, dlatego stawia ich na drodze, drodze do nikąd.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ponownie, ruch charyzmatyczny jest obecny tutaj już ponad dwadzieścia pięć lat. Złożył obietnice, których nie może wypełnić. Dlaczego? Ponieważ nie jest to biblijne.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ludzie z ruchów „Name it and claim it” i „Ewangelii Sukcesu”, jeśli faktycznie przyjrzymy się temu, w co wierzą, jeśli przyjrzymy się doktrynom Kennetha Copelanda i Kennetha Hagina, to zobaczymy, że są to ich 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            WŁASNE 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            doktryny, ich 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            WŁASNE 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            książki. Cytują oni E.W. Kenyona: „Jezus nie odniósł dla nas zwycięstwa na krzyżu, uczynił to, gdy zszedł do piekła”. Oto w co oni wierzą. Krzyż nie stanowi punktu centralnego ich teologii. Spójrzmy tylko jak popularne jest to wśród ludzi, którzy pragną, aby ich uszy były łechtane. Ale co się dzieje? Nie mogą tego spełnić. Ich firmy i tak bankrutują. Złożyli obietnicę, której nie mogą spełnić. Dlaczego? Bo to nie jest biblijne.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            „Ruch Odnowienia”, „Królestwo Teraz”, złożyły obietnice, których nie mogą wypełnić. Powinno się to stać w październiku 1990 roku, ale się 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            NIE STAŁO
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            . Chodzą wokół maszerując i czyniąc następujące proklamacje: „Teraz jest czas dla nas, aby maszerować po ziemi” – mówią – „Budujemy królestwo mocy, a nie słów”. Cóż, słyszałem ich słowa, gdzie jest moc? Nie mają żadnej.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Oto przyjeżdżali do nas ludzie (ponownie, ja nie obrzucam błotem, po prostu stwierdzam fakty) tacy jak Rick Godwin czy David Shearman. Przyjeżdżają i prowadzą takie seminaria jak: „Przygotowanie na deszcz”. Słyszymy, co mówią: „Dziękujemy Ci, Panie Boże, że Twoje królestwo mocno się powiększa, że Twoje królestwo powiększa się potężnie”. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            CZYJE 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            królestwo? Szatana? Jedna trzecia dzieciaków w tym kraju skończy w więzieniu! 1,2% populacji chadza do kościoła w niedzielę, ale większość z tych ludzi nie jest nawet chrześcijanami! Wszędzie wokół buduje się coraz więcej meczetów! Hinduizm, islam, sikhizm, New Age są nauczane w szkołach, nawet w szkołach narodowego kościoła Anglii. W szkołach, na lekcjach wychowania seksualnego, naucza się dzieci jak używać kondomy. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            CZYJE 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            królestwo mocno się powiększa?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ci ludzie mogą być całkowicie prawi w swoich motywach i intencjach – ja 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            ICH 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            nie atakuję. To co 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            ATAKUJĘ
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            , to 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            ICH DOKTRYNY
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            . Nie kwestionuję szczerości tych ludzi czy ich uczciwości; nie mnie to osądzać, ale to co jest moim udziałem to powiedzenie, że to czego nauczają jest lub nie jest biblijne:
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            spoglądam do Biblii i widzę, że nie jest to biblijne oraz,
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            przyglądam się temu i widzę jedną rzecz: wszyscy oni obiecują coś, czego nie mogą spełnić.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jaka jest odpowiedź?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Piotr mówi, że to co dzieje się podczas Pięćdziesiątnicy jest cieniem wydarzeń przy końcu świata. Nie powiedział
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „to jest to”, w języku greckim jest napisane „to jest w tym stylu” (Dzieje Apostolskie 2:16). Nie było żadnych znaków, krwi i ognia oraz kłębów dymu jak stwierdza się w tekście w 2. rozdziale Księgi Joela, te rzeczy nie miały miejsca podczas Pięćdziesiątnicy. Jest napisane „to jest 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           TAK JAK 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           to”. W jakiś sposób to, co miało miejsce wtedy jest cieniem tego, co wydarzy się przy końcu czasów. To, co się stało, uczy nas o tym, co wydarzy się przy końcu czasów.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Przy końcu czasów, ponownie mamy Ciało, które zostało zdradzone, mamy Ciało, które się boi, które jest niewielkie, którego przywódcy są przerażeni oraz, które nie jest namaszczone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Centralny punkt teologii „Królestwo Teraz”, czy nauczań o Objawieniu się Synów Bożych czy Armii Joela jest wszędzie taki sam. To, co ci ludzie czynią, to wciąganie, angażowanie w coś zwanego „gnostycyzmem”. Zamiast egzegetycznie zajmować się tym, co mówi tekst, wyczytują z niego rzeczy, których on 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           NIE MÓWI
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , ogłaszając pewnego rodzaju osobiste objawienia. Ale oni mówią coś o armii Joela, co 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           NIE JEST 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           powiedziane w Księdze Joela.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Boże Słowo przez Joela
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joel to sługa Boży, który prorokował bardzo niewiele odnośnie swoich czasów, w istocie prawie wcale. Prorokował prawie wyłącznie o końcu świata. Ale wiemy, że prorokował on zaraz na początku niewoli babilońskiej albo tuż przed nią, a przecież mówił on o armii Babilonu. Spójrzmy na to, co mówił …
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Zatrąbcie na rogu na Syjonie! Krzyczcie na Mojej świętej górze! Niech zadrżą wszyscy mieszkańcy ziemi, gdyż nadchodzi dzień Pana, gdyż jest bliski!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (To jest eschatologiczne stwierdzenie – to o końcu świata).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Dzień ciemności i mroku, dzień pochmurny i mglisty. Jak zorza poranna kładzie się na góry, tak nadciąga lud wielki i potężny, któremu równego nie było od wieków i po nim już nie będzie aż do lat najdalszych pokoleń”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Mówi o swoich własnych czasach, o armii Nebukadnesara z Babilonu. To właśnie o tym mówi odnośnie swoich czasów, ale mówi to, aby nauczać o końcu świata).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Przed nim ogień płonący, a po nim płomień gorejący. Przed nim kraj jest jak ogród Eden, a po nim jak step pusty. Nikt też przed nim nie ujdzie. Wyglądają jak konie, a biegną jak rumaki” – Księga Joela 2:1-4
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ludzie z ruchu „Królestwo Teraz” twierdzą, że to oni, ich ruch. A przecież powyższe opisuje tę armię. Ale spójrzmy tylko na to, co dzieje się z tą armią …
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Wszakże jeszcze teraz mówi Pan: Nawróćcie się do Mnie całym swym sercem, w poście, płaczu i narzekaniu! Rozdzierajcie swoje serca, a nie swoje szaty, i nawróćcie się do Pana, swojego Boga, gdyż On jest łaskawy i miłosierny, nierychły do gniewu i pełen litości, i żal Mu karania! Kto wie, może pożałuje i zlituje się, i pozostawi błogosławieństwo …” – Księga Joela 2:12-14a
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Innymi słowy, Joel mówi, że jeśli ci ludzie będą pokutować, to Bóg zawróci tę straszliwą armię. A co dzieje się z tą armią?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I oddalę od was wroga z północy, i zapędzę go do kraju suchego i pustego; jego przednią straż do Morza Wschodniego, jego tylną straż do Morza Zachodniego. I rozejdzie się po nim smród i zaduch, ponieważ butnie postępował” – Księga Joela 2:20
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bóg będzie sądził i zniszczy armię Joela, ale oto właśnie John Wimber twierdzi, że on i jego ruch jest tą armią. W istocie John Wimber mówi: „Jesteśmy tą szarańczą”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I wynagrodzę wam szkody lat, których plony pożarła szarańcza, konik polny, larwa i gąsienica, Moje wielkie wojsko, które na was wyprawiłem” – Księga Joela 2:25
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bóg nazwał ją Swoją armią, ale jest to Jego armia w znaczeniu Nebukadnesara, armia Babilonu. To jest zła armia. Sposób w jaki Bóg sądzi Swój lud to sprowadzenie innych złych ludzi przeciwko nim, aby skłonić ich do pokutowania. On 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ZAWSZE 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           z Izraelem postępował w ten sposób. Taki jest tego kontekst. Jest to 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ZŁA 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           armia, którą Bóg zniszczy, ale cała filozofia ruchu „Królestwo Teraz” opiera się na fakcie, że my jesteśmy tą armią lub przynajmniej 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ONI 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           są, ci z tego ruchu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Odwołanie sądu
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ale co dzieje się w samym środku tej przepowiedni o zagładzie i ciemności?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A potem wyleję Ducha Mego na wszelkie ciało, a prorokować będą synowie wasi i córki wasze; starcom waszym sny się śnić będą, a młodzieńcy wasi widzenia widzieć będą. Nawet i na sługi i na służebnice wyleję w one dni Ducha Mego” – Księga Joela 2:28-29
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeśli jest pokuta, to Bóg wylewa Swojego Ducha i odwołuje Swój sąd. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           TO 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           jest klucz do namaszczenia. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           TO 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           jest klucz do otrzymania tego, co ludzie z ruchu „Królestwo Teraz” obiecują, ale czego prawdopodobnie nie mogą spełnić. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           TO 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           jest klucz do otrzymania tego, co ludzie z ruchu ekumenicznego obiecują, ale czego prawdopodobnie nie mogą spełnić. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           TO 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           jest klucz do otrzymania tego, co ludzie z ruchu „Ewangelii Sukcesu” obiecują, ale czego prawdopodobnie nie mogą spełnić. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           TO 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           jest klucz do otrzymania tego, co ludzie z ruchu charyzmatycznego obiecują, ale czego prawdopodobnie nie mogą spełnić.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Armia Joela? Kościół nie jest armią Joela, armia Joela jest tym, co osądza Kościół. Jeśli będziemy pokutować, Bóg odwoła ten sąd i wyleje Swojego Ducha. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           TO 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           jest kluczem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To właśnie wydarzyło się we wczesnym Kościele i to samo dzieje się dzisiaj. Zostaliśmy zdradzeni, jesteśmy niewielką grupą, drżymy, nasi przywódcy boją się i nie zostaliśmy namaszczeni. Wszystko to zmierza w jedną stronę – w stronę ściany. Jest jedna nadzieja: albo będziemy pokutować, albo zginiemy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Niech was Bóg błogosławi!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           † † †
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 05:39:49 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-anointing-polish</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Polish</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Antichrist - Polish</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/antichrist-polish</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Antychryst – spojrzenie na Biblię oraz proroctwa z hebrajskiego punktu widzenia
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zapis kazania, które zostało wygłoszone ustnie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Jezus przyszedł w łasce i prawdzie. Mówił prawdę w miłości. Widzimy to w Ewangelii św. Mateusza rozdział 23, kiedy zwracał się do ówczesnych hipokrytów religijnych. Odnosił się do nich w bardzo mocnych słowach.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W Ewangelii św. Mateusza 23:14 czytamy:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Biada wam, uczeni w Piśmie i faryzeusze, obłudnicy, że pożeracie domy wdów i to pod pokrywką długich modlitw; dlatego otrzymacie surowszy wyrok”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Jezus mówi o ludziach, którzy pożerają domy wdów. Mówi o ludziach, którzy żerują na staruszkach dla pieniędzy. Werset 25:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Biada wam, uczeni w Piśmie i faryzeusze, obłudnicy, że oczyszczacie z zewnątrz kielich i misę, wewnątrz zaś są one pełne łupiestwa i pożądliwości”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mówi im wyraźnie, że na zewnątrz wyglądają oni czysto i przyjemnie, lecz wewnątrz są wypełnieni łupiestwem i pożądliwościami. Biada wam. Pan nasz nazywa ich pokoleniem „żmij”. Bardzo mocne słowa. Podobnie też, dużo słyszymy o tym, żeby nie sądzić, nie sądzić, nie sądzić. Apostoł Jakub mówi o tym, żeby nie sądzić. Ten sam apostoł Jakub, który mówi, żeby nie sądzić, nazywa wiarołomnymi te Kościoły, które są w przyjaźni z tym światem. On rzeczywiście to mówi. Faktem jest, że w języku greckim i hebrajskim istnieją różne słowa określające sądzenie. Krites (sędzia lub sędzia nieprawości), diakrino (osądzony), anakrino (rozeznawać, rozróżniać, decydować, sądzić). W podstawowym sensie Biblia mówi, że ja nie mogę sądzić, ani ty nie możesz sądzić, ale jeżeli Słowo Boże mówi, że coś jest złe, wówczas nie jest to sądzeniem. Wówczas ty nie jesteś tym, który sądzi. Pan Bóg jest tym, który sądzi przez Swoje Słowo. Jeżeli my pokazujemy coś, o czym Pismo Święte mówi, że jest to złe, wówczas my sami nie sądzimy, to sądzi Słowo Boże. Co więcej, jesteśmy powołani, żeby to czynić. Mamy patrzeć na to, co Pan Bóg powiedział.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Myślę o Berejczykach z Dziejów Apostolskich rozdział 17, którzy sprawdzali to, co usłyszeli, nawet od samego apostoła Pawła. Bardzo mnie smuci fakt, że w Stanach Zjednoczonych prezes sieci telewizyjnej Trinity Broadcasting Network, Paul Crouch, powiedział: „Nie mów mi o doktrynie. Nie chcę tego słyszeć, a ci którzy krytykują ewangelistów sukcesu idą prosto do piekła”. Faktem jednak jest, że nie możemy wierzyć i jemu (Paul Crouch) i Słowu Bożemu. Słowo Boże mówi bowiem wyraźnie, że Pan Jezus modlił się, aby ich uświęcić w prawdzie. Twoje Słowo jest prawdą.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeżeli cokolwiek nie zgadza się doktrynalnie z prawdą, wówczas nie pochodzi to od Boga. Nowy Testament mówi dwa razy więcej o właściwej doktrynie, niż o właściwym zachowaniu. Dwa razy więcej? Dlaczego? Jeżeli nie mamy właściwej doktryny, wówczas nie będziemy wiedzieli, jakie powinno być właściwe zachowanie. Nie będziemy po prostu mieli żadnych podstaw, aby potrafić rozróżniać słuszne od złego, dopóki nie będziemy wprowadzeni we właściwą doktrynę.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Apostołowie oraz żydowscy prorocy mieli taką zasadę, że jeżeli ktoś kontynuował nauczanie fałszywej doktryny, wówczas apostołowie piętnowali go z imienia. Na przykład, w drugim Liście apostoła Pawła do Tymoteusza, rozdział 4, wersety 14‐15, Paweł mówi co następuje:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Aleksander, kotlarz, wyrządził mi wiele złego; odda mu Pan według uczynków jego; Jego i ty się strzeż; albowiem bardzo się sprzeciwił słowom naszym”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paweł nie zaatakował go za jego zachowanie, ale za jego złą doktrynę, która doprowadziła do tego złego zachowania. Podobnie, w trzecim Liście św. Jana w wersetach 9‐10 apostoł Jan mówi:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Napisałem do zboru krótki list, lecz Diotrefes, który lubi odgrywać wśród nich kierowniczą rolę, nie uznaje nas. Dlatego, jeśli przyjdę, przypomnę uczynki jego, że złośliwymi słowy nas obmawia i nie zadowalając się tym, nie tylko sam nie przyjmuje braci, lecz nawet zabrania to czynić tym, którzy chcą ich przyjąć, i usuwa ich ze zboru”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jego złe zachowanie było wynikiem złej doktryny. Apostołowie wymieniali ich z imienia. Co więcej, nawet Piotr został napomniany przez Pawła w obecności wszystkich. Niektórzy ludzie będą się powoływać na dwa fragmenty w celu przeciwstawienia się temu, żeby to czynić. Jeden z tych fragmentów to ten z Psalmu 105:15, gdzie napisano:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Nie tykajcie pomazańców moich”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Przede wszystkim, jak to zobaczymy w tym nauczaniu, to Pan Jezus jest Pomazańcem Bożym. Mesjasz, po hebrajsku HaMaszijach właśnie znaczy pomazaniec. Nasze pomazanie jest tylko tym cennym olejkiem spływającym z głowy Pana Jezusa na nas, tak, jak to ilustruje Psalm 133.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           On jest tym Pomazańcem, którego nie należy tykać. Co więcej, urywek ten wywodzi się z historii o Saulu i Dawidzie. Król Dawid oraz Samuel nie tknęliby Saula, ponieważ Saul, też był pomazańcem Bożym. To prawda, Saul był złym królem. Był zepsuty. Zszedł na złą drogę. Stał się mordercą, a jednak, ani Dawid, ani prorok Samuel nie uczyniliby mu krzywdy. To jednak nie znaczyło, żeby zarówno Samuel, jak i Dawid nie powiedzieli prawdy o tym, jak złym był Saul. Ja nie dotykam nikogo, ale nie przestanę piętnować ich, dopóty to, co mówią, jest niezgodne ze Słowem Bożym. Drugi fragment, to ten z Ewangelii św. Mateusza 18:15, gdzie napisano:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A jeśliby zgrzeszył brat twój, idź, upomnij go sam na sam”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jak to słusznie wykazuje F. Bruce w swoim komentarzu, rozdział 18 Ewangelii św. Mateusza nie mówi o tym, żeby pójść do brata swego w sprawie doktryny. Urywek ten mówi o tym, żeby pójść do brata swego w sprawie złego zachowania. Nie wymienia on kim są ci ludzie. Apostoł Paweł wymienia ich z nazwiska. Tak też czynili żydowscy prorocy. Prorok Jeremiasz był prawdziwym prorokiem Bożym, który wiódł spór z wieloma fałszywymi prorokami. Prorocy ci przepowiadali wydarzenia, które nigdy się nie spełniły. Powodowali oni, że lud Boży ufał rzeczom, które się nie wypełniały, ponieważ Pan Bóg nigdy nie przemawiał przez tych złych proroków. Czytamy o tym w Księdze Jeremiasza 28:15, gdzie jest napisane:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „… Słuchajże, Chananiaszu: Nie posłał cię Pan, a ty wywołujesz w tym ludzie fałszywą ufność”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Żydowscy prorocy oraz apostołowie wymieniali fałszywych nauczycieli i proroków z imienia. Kiedy lud przy tym nalegał, Pan Jezus nie mówił o nich w łagodnych słowach. Dlaczego? W rozdziale 23 Ewangelii św. Mateusza mówi nam, dlaczego nie mówił On o nich nic łagodnego. Oni żerowali na niewinnych. Ja znam ludzi, którzy umarli, bo wierzyli słowom takich ludzi jak: Kenneth Copeland, Kenneth Hagin i Frederick K. Price. Moje ciało mi kłamie, moje ciało mi kłamie, to właśnie nauka, która wywodzi się od Christian Science. Ludzie ci po prostu odmówili opieki lekarskiej i umarli.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Znam jeden taki przypadek w Izraelu, dotyczący młodej wierzącej Żydówki z czworgiem maleńkich dzieci, które płacząc wołały: „Mamo, proszę, nie umieraj”. Mama jednak umarła, bo odmówiła przyjmowania lekarstw w wyniku nauczania tak zwanej nadzwyczajnej wiary (Hyper Faith). To nie jest zgodne ze Słowem Bożym. Tak jest, Pan Jezus potrafi i uzdrawia ludzi, ale żeby mówić ludziom, że branie lekarstw jest dla niewierzących lub tych ze słabą wiarą jest po prostu niebiblijne.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Widzimy bardzo wyraźnie w rozdziale 5 Ewangelii św. Łukasza, że Pan Jezus uzdrawiał jedynie wtedy, kiedy moc (greckie dunamis) od Ojca niebieskiego była obecna, aby to czynił. W wersecie 17, tak jest napisane:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „… Moc Pana była przy Nim ku uzdrawianiu”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy ktoś jest chory i umierający, to nie zawsze jest to wola Pana, żeby tę osobę uzdrowić, czasami tak bywa. Paweł pozostawiał ludzi chorymi. Co to jest, co ci ludzie wiedzą, a czego święty Paweł nie wiedział??? Kiedy Pan Bóg nie uzdrawia kogoś lub kiedy jest to czas, żeby ktoś miał umrzeć, jedyną rzeczą, którą taka osoba posiada, to jej wiara w Pana Jezusa; to jedyne, co jeszcze posiada. Kiedy widzę ludzi takich jak: Freddy Price, Kenneth Copeland i Kenneth Hagin, którzy chcą odebrać tym ludziom tę jedyną rzecz, którą jeszcze posiadają, to żal mi tych ludzi, których oni tak okaleczają. To ich doktryna zabija takich biednych ludzi. Ich nauka zabija ludzi! Myślę o tym niedawnym przypadku w Londynie, kiedy przeprowadzono dochodzenie w sprawie śmierci pewnej młodej niewiasty, która wyszła do przodu w czasie krucjaty prowadzonej przez Morrisa Cerullo i która zaczęła tańczyć na scenie twierdząc, że została całkowicie uzdrowiona. Wróciła do domu i przestała brać swoje lekarstwa na padaczkę i utonęła w wannie, ponieważ wierzyła nauczaniu Morrisa Cerullo. Biuro prokuratora, które przeprowadzało to dochodzenie stwierdziło, że było to tragedią, że ta kobieta poszła na tę krucjatę Morrisa Cerullo, ponieważ to ją zabiło.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie chcę zachowywać się niegrzecznie względem takich ludzi jak: Kenneth Hagin, Benny Hinn czy Morris Cerullo, lecz tak, jak Pan Jezus, w rozdziale 23 Ewangelii św. Mateusza troszczył się o lud, ja również troszczę się o tych ludzi, których oni tak krzywdzą. To są fałszywe doktryny!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ja nie mogę sądzić, ty nie możesz sądzić, jedynie Pan Bóg może sądzić. Nikt nie usłyszy ode mnie niczego, co nie jest suwerennie oparte na Słowie Bożym. Spójrzcie na to sami. Niech Pan Bóg wam błogosławi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zanim rozpoczniemy rozpatrywanie zagadnienia antychrysta z perspektywy hebrajskiej, musimy zrozumieć jak patrzeć na Pismo Święte i proroków z perspektywy hebrajskiej. Musimy przedstawić tu nieco tła. A wygląda to w następujący sposób.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeżeli zobaczymy w jaki sposób Nowy Testament cytuje Stary Testament (Tanach – w języku hebrajskim), wówczas staje się to całkiem wyraźne, że apostołowie nie używali zachodnio‐protestanckich metod egzegezy lub interpretacji Pisma. Pan Jezus był rabinem, apostoł Paweł był rabinem i oni interpretowali Biblię w taki sam sposób, jak czynili to inni rabini, czyli według metody zwanej w języku hebrajskim midrasz. Coś poszło nie tą drogą, jak powinno we wczesnym Kościele. Odeszli oni od swych żydowskich korzeni. Gdy coraz więcej pogan stawało się chrześcijanami, wydarzyło się coś, przed czym przestrzegał święty Paweł w Liście do Rzymian rozdział
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           11. Ludzie utracili zrozumienie greckiego słowa riza – korzenie. Gdy kiedykolwiek zaobserwujemy zmianę w światopoglądzie, zauważymy też zmianę w teologii. Pozytywny sposób, w który traktować należy taką zmianę nazywa się „kontekstualizacja”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy misjonarze Wycliffe'a tłumaczyli Biblię dla pewnych szczepów zamieszkujących Afrykę równikową, gdzie ludzie nigdy nie widzieli śniegu, urywek z Księgi Izajasza 1:18 mówiący: „grzechy twoje wybieleją jak śnieg”, przetłumaczyli oni jako: „grzechy twoje wybieleją jak orzech kokosowy”, ponieważ miejscowi ludzie nie mieliby pojęcia, jak wygląda śnieg. W takiej sytuacji nie ma tutaj żadnego problemu. To nazywa się kontekstualizacja lub rekontekstualizacja.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Biorą oni po prostu tę samą prawdę i umieszczają ją w kontekście innej kultury lub języka czy światopoglądu. Nie ma tutaj problemu, jest to całkowicie uzasadniony sposób, żeby to czynić. Jednak kiedy to nie wychodzi, wówczas staje się to redefiniowaniem. To jest zły sposób. To właśnie wydarzyło się we wczesnym Kościele. Kiedy Konstantyn Wielki uczynił chrześcijaństwo religią państwową, wówczas ludzie zaczęli coraz częściej i bardziej radykalnie redefiniować Ewangelię, zamiast ją kontekstualizować. Ojcowie wczesnego Kościoła, ludzie najbliżsi apostołom – tak, jak na przykład Justyn Męczennik – wierzyli, że można było przyjąć to, co było najlepszego w teozofii greckiej, jak Platon, Sokrates oraz ich idee o jednym bogu. Wierzyli, że monoteistyczne idee greckie pomogłyby przygotować świat grecki na przyjście Jezusa, w taki sam sposób, jak Tora, Stary Testament przygotowała świat hebrajski. Jest to słuszne stwierdzenie, ale tylko do pewnego stopnia. Istnieje sposób myślenia greckiego i istnieje sposób myślenia hebrajskiego. Apostoł Paweł stosował obydwa. Kiedy przemawiał do Żydów, używał on sposobu myślenia hebrajskiego. W Atenach, kiedy głosił on Ewangelię Areopagejczykom, używał on greckiego sposobu myślenia. Żydzi szukali znaku. Grecy szukali mądrości. Oba sposoby myślenia są słuszne, jeżeli używane są zgodnie z Biblią.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Problem zaczął występować, kiedy ludzie zaczęli hellenizować wiarę żydowską. Zamiast jej kontekstualizowania dla Greków, zaczęto redefiniować Ewangelię w terminologii greckiej. Problem na większą skalę rozpoczął się w Aleksandrii za czasów Orygenesa. Problem urósł do ogromnych rozmiarów po Konstantynie za sprawą nauczania pewnego Augustyna z Hippony oraz tych, którzy mieli na niego wpływ. Światopogląd grecki opierał się na dualizmie. Grecy nauczyli się wielu rzeczy od Platona i Sokratesa, które były prawdą. Człowiek stworzony jest na
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           podobieństwo Boże i każdy nawet bez tła judeochrześcijańskiego może zrozumieć, że istnieje tylko jeden prawdziwy Bóg. Czytamy o tym w Liście do Rzymian. Ktoś, kto nigdy nie czytał Biblii może poznać, że istnieje tylko jeden prawdziwy Bóg oraz, że człowiek jest pełen grzechu. Ludzie rozumieją to z naturalnych powodów, ponieważ jesteśmy stworzeni na obraz i podobieństwo Boże, tak też mówi Paweł w Liście do Rzymian. Platon powiedział:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Człowiek jest jak szereg ludzi związanych razem łańcuchem w ciemnej jaskini. Jeden z ludzi zrywa łańcuch i wybiega z tej ciemnej jaskini i nagle widzi drzewa, trawę, kwiaty i zwierzęta i płynącą rzekę. Biegnie z powrotem do tej ciemnej jaskini i próbuje opisać tym ludziom, co widział. Mówi im: Musicie zerwać się z tego łańcucha, uwolnić się z tej ciemnej jaskini. Musicie wyjść na zewnątrz i zobaczyć stworzenie. Oni wszyscy odpowiadają mu jednak: Ty jesteś szalony”. Podobnie dzieje się, kiedy ktoś staje się narodzonym na nowo chrześcijaninem. Idziesz z powrotem i próbujesz powiedzieć ludziom, że istnieje zupełnie nowe życie, lecz oni są w niewoli, oni o tym nie wiedzą i nie potrafią tego pojąć. Możemy się zgodzić z grecką teozofią tylko do tego stopnia, do którego zgadza się ona z Biblią. Kiedy jednak zaczynasz interpretować i redefiniować Ewangelię w świetle światopoglądu greckiego, wówczas masz dopiero problem. Grecy wyznawali dualizm, wszystko co było cielesne było złe, a wszystko co było duchowe było dobre. Grek czytający Ewangelię św. Jana rozdział 1, która mówi:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Na początku było Słowo, a Słowo było u Boga, a Bogiem było Słowo”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grek mógł się zgodzić z tym, że Logos było na początku oraz że było ono Bogiem, jednak kiedy przeczytał, że Słowo stało się ciałem, wówczas nie mógł tego przyjąć. Nie mógł się z tym w żaden sposób zgodzić. Grecy uważali, że coś było złe, ponieważ było to fizyczne. Biblia jednak uczy, że zarówno rzeczy fizyczne jak i duchowe miały ze sobą harmonijnie współpracować. Nie miało być między nimi żadnych antagonizmów lub konfliktu. Miały ze sobą współpracować w harmonii. Fizyczne, czyli ciało, jest upadłe i to jest problem. Nie ma jednak nic złego w tym fakcie, że coś jest po prostu fizyczne. Kiedy przyszedł Augustyn, nie zaczął on kontekstualizować chrześcijaństwa, ale je redefiniować jako religię grecką, religię platoniczną. Augustyn wyraził się, że jedyną dobrą rzeczą, która może wyniknąć z małżeństwa, to dzieci zrodzone do życia w celibacie. Właśnie dlatego, aż do dnia dzisiejszego, Kościół rzymskokatolicki nie potrafi zajmować się sprawami płciowości. Dlatego mają oni tyle restrykcji i problemów w kwestiach uczuciowych. Wszystko to pochodzi od owych idei platonicznych świata greckiego. Idei, które mówiły, że pierwszym grzechem było to, że ludzie mieli stosunki w małżeństwie. Ludzie zaczęli przyjmować takie twierdzenia od Greków i wprowadzać je do rzymskiego katolicyzmu. Ludzie zaczęli re‐interpretować Biblię, zamiast używać metody hebrajskiej zwanej midrasz. Zaczęli po prostu używać metod greckich.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W midrasz natomiast, używa się takich rzeczy jak typologia i alegoria oraz symbolika w celu zilustrowania i naświetlenia doktryny. Przykład: Pan Jezus jest Barankiem Paschalnym. Symbolizm żydowskiej Paschy idealnie ilustruje doktrynę odkupienia. Nigdy jednak nie opieramy doktryny odkupienia na symbolizmie, lecz używamy symbolizmu w celu zilustrowania doktryny. W gnostyckim świecie myślenia greckiego działo się zupełnie odwrotnie. Powoływano się na subiektywne wejrzenie mistyczne zwane gnosis, które wprowadzano do symboli i przez to re‐interpretowano owo proste znaczenie w świetle tego gnosis. Tak więc symbolizm stał się dla nich podstawą doktryny. Jest to zupełnie przeciwne metodom hebrajskim.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Idee te najpierw wprowadzane były przez takich ludzi, na których swój wpływ wywarł Filon z Aleksandrii. Stały się one popularne w Aleksandrii. Następnie, sukcesywnie były one wprowadzane do rzymskiego katolicyzmu, aż do tego stopnia, że kiedy nastał Augustyn, mówił on: „No cóż, skoro Bóg użył przemocy, żeby nawrócić Pawła, tak też i Kościół może użyć przemocy, żeby nawracać ludzi”. Później widzieliśmy Wyprawy Krzyżowe, Hiszpańską Inkwizycję i inne wydarzenia. Zamiast kontekstualizacji, widzimy tutaj redefinicję. Zaczęło się to od Augustyna na Zachodzie, lecz pogarszało się coraz bardziej i bardziej.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy zaczynasz czytać księgę hebrajską jako księgę grecką, tym samym popełniasz wielki błąd. W celu zrozumienia dni ostatecznych, musimy rozumieć Biblię jako księgę hebrajską. Kiedy przyszli reformatorzy, próbowali oni poprawić to, co zepsute zostało przez średniowieczny rzymski katolicyzm i wszystkie złe rzeczy, które z tego wyniknęły.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Problem naprawdę rozpoczął się od ludzi takich jak Orygenes na Wschodzie oraz Augustyn na Zachodzie. Znacznie pogorszyła się sytuacja w średniowieczu wraz z nadejściem czegoś co nazywało się scholastyka, w czasie renesansu. Lawina idei Arystotelesa, zamiast Platona, zaczęła napływać do średniowiecznego rzymskiego katolicyzmu. Najpierw idee te objęły islam, a Wyprawy Krzyżowe przyniosły ich wpływ do Europy zachodniej.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Judaizm został „przepisany” jako arystotelesowska religia przez człowieka, który nazywał się Mojżesz Majmonides (Mosze ben Majmon zwany też Rambam). Tomasz z Akwinu „przepisał” chrześcijaństwo jako religię arystotelesowską w swej znanej pracy pod tytułem Summa Theologiae, która jest absurdalna, całkowicie absurdalna. Scholastycy średniowieczni oraz Tomasz z Akwinu mówili, między innymi, że owe 70 lat, na które papież został wygnany do Awinionu we Francji, było okresem „Wygnania Babilońskiego” oraz inne tego typu niedorzeczności. Reformatorzy zareagowali na takie nauczanie. Reformatorzy nie byli jednak dynamicznymi myślicielami, mieli oni natomiast dynamiczne osobowości.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ruch reformacji zrodzony został z czegoś, co nazywało się humanizmem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pierwsi humaniści nie byli świeckimi ludźmi, lecz chrześcijanami. Jednym z najlepszych z nich, był niejaki Tomasz
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A. Kempis, który napisał książkę pod tytułem „O naśladowaniu Chrystusa”. Największym z humanistów był jednak Erazm z Rotterdamu. Luter, Kalwin, Zwingli, wszyscy oni czerpali swoje idee od Erazma. Erazm oraz humaniści chcieli uczynić to, żeby napiętnować nadużycia średniowiecznego rzymskiego katolicyzmu, ażeby to osiągnąć, zaczęli pilnie studiować Pismo Święte w jego prostym znaczeniu literackim. Czytali oni Biblię jako literaturę i historię. Wystarczy przeczytać komentarz Jana Kalwina do De Clementia Seneki, która była jego pracą świecką, a zobaczymy zaraz te same zasady egzegezy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Protestanckie chrześcijaństwo przyjęło ten sam sposób interpretowania Biblii, jaki stosowali humaniści do interpretowania klasycznej literatury świeckiej. Czytanie Biblii jako historii oraz literatury nie jest złe. Problem reformatorów polegał jednak na tym, że nie posunęli się oni dalej. Ustanowili oni pewne gramatyczno‐historyczne metody oraz zasady w celu odparcia średniowiecznej nauki rzymskiego katolicyzmu. Wiele z tych zasad pozostaje aktualnych do dzisiaj i nadal wykładane są one w naszych seminariach teologicznych. Jedna z tych zasad twierdzi, że istnieje wiele zastosowań Pisma Świętego; wiele zastosowań, ale jest tylko jedna interpretacja. To jest absolutna bzdura. Talmud mówi nam, że jest wiele interpretacji Pisma. Z kim zgadzał się Pan Jezus? Czy Pan Jezus zgadzał się z reformatorami, czy też zgadzał się z rabinami? Zgadzał się On z rabinami.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Jezus powiedział wyraźnie, że żaden znak nie będzie dany temu pokoleniu z wyjątkiem znaku proroka Jonasza. W jednym miejscu Pan Jezus mówi, że znakiem proroka Jonasza jest to, że: Jak Jonasz był trzy dni w brzuchu wielkiej ryby, tak też Syn Człowieczy będzie trzy dni w grobie, to jest jeden znak. W tym samym czasie Pan Jezus mówi, że: Niniwijczycy pokutowali, podczas gdy Żydzi nie pokutowali za grzechy. To również jest znakiem Jonasza. Podaje On dwie równoważne interpretacje tego samego znaku.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Umysł zachodni mówi: „Jest tylko jedna interpretacja, a wszystko inne to zastosowanie”. Pan Jezus się z tym nie zgadzał. Inna zasada twierdzi, że: jeżeli proste znaczenie Pisma Świętego ma sens, to nie należy szukać innego znaczenia. To również jest nonsensem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Spójrzmy jeszcze raz na to, jak żydowski chrześcijanin czytający rozdział 1, 2 i 3 Ewangelii świętego Jana powiedziałby, że są one narracją nowego stworzenia. Historią nowego stworzenia. Osoba ta powiedziałaby, że jest to midrasz do pierwszej Księgi Mojżeszowej (po hebrajsku B'reszit) rozdział 1, 2 i 3, czyli historia stworzenia. Żydowski chrześcijanin z pierwszego czy drugiego wieku powiedziałby, że Pan Bóg chodził po ziemi w stworzeniu w Genesis (I Księga Mojżeszowa). Obecnie Pan Bóg chodził po ziemi w nowym stworzeniu w Ewangelii św. Jana. Powiedziałby on, że Duch unosił się nad wodami czyniąc stworzenie w Genesis. Teraz Duch unosi się nad wodą czyniąc nowe stworzenie w Ewangelii św. Jana. Zauważyłby on, że Pan Bóg rozdzielił światło od ciemności w stworzeniu w Genesis, a teraz rozdziela On światło od ciemności w nowym stworzeniu w Ewangelii św. Jana. Powiedziałby on, że w stworzeniu w Genesis mamy światło mniejsze i światło większe. Teraz mamy Jana Chrzciciela oraz Jeszua HaMaszijach (Jezusa Mesjasza) w Ewangelii św. Jana. Jan Chrzciciel, mniejsze światło, Jezus Mesjasz, wielkie światło nowego stworzenia w Ewangelii św. Jana. Drzewo figowe według midrasz w metaforze hebrajskiej przedstawia drzewo żywota, które widzimy w ogrodzie w Genesis, jak również w Księdze Ezechiela w rozdziale 47 oraz w Objawieniu św. Jana. Według midrasz w rozdziale 1 Ewangelii św. Jana, gdzie Pan Jezus mówi Natanaelowi, że widział go pod drzewem figowym, nie mówi mu tylko, że widział go pod dosłownym drzewem figowym, chociaż oczywiście go tam widział, lecz ważniejsze, co mówił Pan Jezus jest to, że widział On Natanaela pod drzewem żywota w ogrodzie w Genesis, od założenia świata.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Midrasz daje całkowicie inne spojrzenie na Pismo Święte
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Czytając Biblię jako literaturę i historię – jak to czynili humaniści – widzimy tylko jej część. Humaniści robili to, ponieważ sprzeciwiali się oni średniowiecznemu scholastycyzmowi i gnostycyzmowi, na których opiera się rzymski katolicyzm. Tak czy owak, daje to nam tylko
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ograniczone spojrzenie. Na przykład, reformatorzy potrafili na nowo odkryć takie prawdy jak usprawiedliwienie poprzez wiarę oraz autorytet Pisma Świętego, chociaż czytali Biblię tylko jako historię i literaturę. Lecz to było wszystko, co potrafili odkryć. Nie potrafili oni spojrzeć głębiej. Luter uważał List św. Pawła do Rzymian za najważniejszą księgę Biblii, natomiast całkowicie odrzucił on Objawienie św. Jana. Jednak Objawienie św. Jana jest księgą dotyczącą dni ostatecznych i Luter sam przyznał, że nie można jej zrozumieć umysłem protestanckim. Gdzie tkwi błąd? Czy Objawienie św. Jana jest błędne, czy to myśl protestancka jest w błędzie? Oczywiście, to myśl protestancka jest w błędzie. To Pan Bóg umieścił Księgę Objawienia w Biblii. W języku greckim nazywa się ona apocalypsis, czyli odsłonięcie i będzie ona odsłonięta. Bądźcie bardzo ostrożni; zarówno Daniel jak i Jan otrzymali polecenie, aby zapieczętować te rzeczy, aż do czasów ostatecznych. W pełni czasu Bożego interpretacja tych ksiąg zostanie objawiona Jego wiernym. Kiedy widzicie ludzi przygotowujących wykresy, diagramy i mapy oraz mówiących, że rozpracowali oni już cały program eschatologiczny i rozumieją Księgę Objawienia, wówczas bądźcie ostrożni. Zostało to zapieczętowane, aż do odpowiedniego czasu. Pan Bóg odsłoni to w Swoim czasie oraz Swoim sposobem i nastąpi to krok po kroku.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pierwszym krokiem jest to, abyśmy cofnęli się i rozpoczęli czytać Biblię jako księgę hebrajską, a nie grecką
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ; mam nadzieję, że to rozumiecie. Listy apostołów są komentarzem na pozostałe Pismo Święte. Wyjaśniają one, co mówią inne fragmenty Pisma na poziomie praktycznym. Cudownie jest czytać listy apostolskie metodą gramatyczno‐historyczną. Dobrze jest czytać listy apostolskie jako literaturę i historię. Istnieją różne gatunki literatury w Biblii, o różnym znaczeniu literackim, które Pan Bóg umieścił tam z różnych powodów. Psalmy – są poezją hebrajską. Objawienie św. Jana jest apokaliptyczne. Ewangelie są narracjami. Jest też literatura mądrości. Listu nie czyta się w taki sam sposób, w jaki czyta się poezję. List czyta się w jeden sposób, a poezję w inny sposób.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tak samo jak pełna natura Ojca ukazana była w Jezusie, tak też natura szatana ukazana będzie w antychryście, odnośnie którego, Biblia przestrzega wielokrotnie o jego podstępie duchowym. Podkreślić należy, że powinniśmy być przebiegłymi, jeżeli chodzi o odwieczny podstęp skierowany przeciw Kościołowi. Aby zrozumieć naturę kłamstwa, musimy najpierw zrozumieć naturę kłamcy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I ustanowię nieprzyjaźń między tobą a kobietą, między twoim nasieniem a jej nasieniem; ono zdepcze ci głowę, a ty ukąsisz je w piętę”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To cytat wzięty z Genesis 3:15. Bądźcie bardzo ostrożni przed fałszywym i błędnym nauczaniem o tak zwanym
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „odnowieniu”, które twierdzi, ze Kościół podbije cały świat dla Jezusa, zanim On powróci. Czytałem książkę napisaną przez pewnego Australijczyka, który nazywa się Kevin Connors, i który dał się w to wplątać. Pisze on w oparciu o tekst z Genesis rozdział 3, że Kościół zwycięży szatana. Kobieta w kontekście rozdziału 3 Genesis przedstawia Ewę, jak również Kościół. Ewa przedstawia Izrael, jak również Kościół. Pan Jezus jest owym nasieniem kobiety i On zdepcze głowę szatana, a nie kobieta. W Liście św. Pawła do Rzymian czytamy, że: Pan Chwały zdepcze go pod stopami Swymi. Trzymajcie się z daleka od teologii „Królestwa Teraz” (Kingdom Now) oraz
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Odnowienia” (Restorationism). Wąż oszukał kobietę, która przedstawia Ewę. Ewa przedstawia Izrael i Kościół. Musimy zrozumieć coś, co dotyczy natury kobiet, żebyśmy mogli zrozumieć naturę Kościoła.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kościół jest oblubienicą Chrystusa. Izrael jest oblubienicą Bożą. Kiedy Paweł mówi, że chce, aby kobiety miały nakryte głowy przez wzgląd na aniołów, musimy zrozumieć, co to znaczy w odniesieniu do zwiedzenia duchowego. Kiedy Pan Bóg stworzył człowieka na obraz i podobieństwo Swoje, dał On mężczyźnie pewne aspekty Swojej natury Bożej oraz kobiecie pewne aspekty Swojej natury. Ponieważ kobiety są bardziej uczuciowe, dlatego łatwiej jest kobietom być zbawionymi. Ponieważ kobiety są bardziej uczuciowe, dlatego również łatwiej jest je oszukać. Cokolwiek Pan Bóg zamierza ku dobremu, diabeł użyje tego ku złemu. Kiedy widzimy pary małżeńskie przyjmujące zbawienie, wtedy zwykle jest to kobieta, która zostaje zbawiona najpierw. Kiedy mąż i żona modlą się razem o przewodnictwo, wówczas zwykle przez kobietę Pan przemawia najpierw. Jednak cokolwiek Bóg desygnuje ku dobremu, diabeł będzie próbował użyć to ku złemu. Kobiety są bardziej podatne na zwiedzenie duchowe i to jest właśnie to, co oznacza, żeby miały swoje głowy nakryte. Nie mówi to o dosłownym nakryciu głowy chustą lub kapeluszem, jak to czynią Menonici; to było po prostu symbolem społeczeństwa greckiego. Zasada ta jest słuszna w jakimkolwiek społeczeństwie, jeżeli chodzi o kobietę z nakrytą głową, jeżeli przedstawia to kobietę będącą pod ochroną, osłoną jej męża. Mąż jest głową kobiety, tak jak Chrystus jest głową Kościoła. Wąż oszukał kobietę. Szatan ma dwa sposoby ataku, które przedstawione są w Biblii – jako wąż i jako smok. W Objawieniu św. Jana czytamy jak wąż i smok zrzucone są na ziemię. Smok przedstawia szatana dręczyciela, wąż
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           przedstawia szatana zwodziciela lub oszusta. Co dzieje się w dniach ostatecznych to to, że atak przychodzi z obydwu stron. Kościół prześladowany jest z zewnątrz i jednocześnie zwodzony lub oszukiwany jest od wewnątrz, czyli przez smoka i węża. Spójrzcie jak wąż oszukał kobietę – Ewę. On nie powiedział jej całkowitego kłamstwa. Wziął on coś co było prawdą, coś co powiedział Pan Bóg, a następnie przekręcił to i zniekształcił. Szatan jest zbyt przebiegły, żeby mówić ludziom same kłamstwa. On przekręca rzeczy, które są prawdą. Sposoby jakimi szatan zawsze oszukiwał Kościół, są tymi samymi sposobami, którymi oszukuje on Kościół dzisiaj i będzie kontynuował oszukiwanie Kościoła zanim Pan Jezus powróci, a są to właśnie sposoby węża. Będzie on zniekształcał prawdę. Na przykład ekumenizm, który dąży do pojednania ewangelicznych chrześcijan z Rzymem. Jest to przekręcenie tego, co jest prawdą. Biblia mówi, żeby „tęsknić” za jednością ducha. Duch Święty jest Duchem świątobliwości oraz Duchem prawdy. Duch Święty nie jest duchem błędu. Kiedy weźmiesz Kościół taki jak rzymskokatolicki, który uczy, że zbawienie uzyskuje się poprzez sakramenty oraz uczy swój lud, żeby angażował się w grzech bałwochwalstwa i zabobony wraz z przeistoczeniem i modlitwami do zmarłych oraz wiele innych spraw, to zobaczysz, że praktyki te nie są święte.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jedność duchową możną budować jedynie na „prawdzie, a nie na błędzie”, ponieważ Duch Święty jest Duchem prawdy oraz Duchem świątobliwości. To zniekształca prawdę biblijną. Królestwo jest tutaj, lecz jeszcze nie; nazywa się to eschatologia inauguracyjna. W Księdze Daniela 7:21‐22 Daniel mówi:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A gdy patrzyłem, wtedy ów róg [który przedstawia antychrysta, Antioch przedstawia antychrysta] prowadził wojnę ze świętymi i przemógł ich, aż przyszedł Sędziwy i odbył się sąd i prawo zostało przyznane świętym Najwyższego i nadszedł czas, że Święci otrzymali królestwo”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy otrzymali oni królestwo? Kiedy przyszedł Sędziwy. Za Triumfalizmem kryje się kłamliwa teologia „Królestwa Teraz”. Ludzie tacy jak Graham Kendrick, którzy zorganizowali tak zwany „Marsz dla Jezusa” (March for Jesus), propagują doktrynę Triumfalizmu i Odnowienia. To nie jest biblijne. Co wywodzi się od tak zwanych proroków z Kansas City jest to, że uczą oni, że jakimś sposobem Pan powróci do Swego Kościoła, zanim powróci On po Swój Kościół. Ostatnią rzeczą, przed którą przestrzegał Pan Jezus było to, że mówił uczniom swoim, iż nadejdą dni, że będą mówić wam, oto Chrystus jest na pustyni – nie wychodźcie; oto jest w kryjówce – nie wierzcie. Oni jednak mówią zupełnie coś innego. Twierdzą oni, że ponowne przyjście Chrystusa nie będzie takie jak Jego odejście. Mówią, że oni podbiją cały świat dla Niego przed Jego powrotem. Pan Jezus zapytał retorycznie: Czy Syn Człowieczy znajdzie wiarę na ziemi kiedy powróci. Odpowiedź jest, że znajdzie On resztkę. Nie znajdzie On wiary na ziemi. Bo jak było za dni Noego, tak też będzie kiedy Pan powróci. Pan Jezus powiedział to wyraźnie. Resztka weszła do arki i byli zbawieni. Resztka wejdzie do Kościoła i będzie zbawiona. Ci ludzie, którzy uczą o Odnowieniu, przygotowują Kościół na straszne oszustwo, straszne oszustwo. Jest to kłamstwem oraz jest to niebezpieczne.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Innym kłamstwem jest Ewangelia Sukcesu (Faith Prosperity). Pan Bóg może błogosławić i daje błogosławieństwo Swojemu ludowi. Zasady życia biblijnego przynoszą sukces, to prawda. Kraje zachodnie mają dostatek i wolność, ponieważ zasady biblijne miały wpływ na te kraje. Teraz jednak, kiedy odeszły one od tych biblijnych zasad, nie mam najmniejszych wątpliwości, że ich dostatek oraz wolność również będą utracone. Faktycznie można by argumentować, że już obecnie zaczyna się to dziać. John Wesley powiedział to, co kiedyś powiedział Mojżesz w Deuteronomium 8 (V Księga Mojżeszowa): Wprowadzę was do ziemi, którą wam pokazałem, wasze trzody się rozmnożą, wasz dostatek się pomnoży, lecz wy pójdziecie za cudzymi bogami. Zapomnicie Pana, waszego Boga.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wesley powiedział, że jeżeli przebudzenie religijne nastąpi w Wielkiej Brytanii lub w innym społeczeństwie, wówczas zasady biblijne będą miały wpływ na ekonomię, społeczeństwo oraz rząd. Zamożność będzie wzrastała i Kościół stanie się zamożny. Kiedy Kościół stanie się zamożny, wówczas ostygnie i stanie się „letni” i porzuci swe zasady. On miał rację. Ludzie mają tendencję, żeby re‐interpretować Biblię w świetle swojego światopoglądu, zapamiętajcie to sobie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W świecie widzimy panujący feminizm i widzimy też, jak on wkrada się do Kościoła. Ludzie czytają Pismo Święte, żeby tylko służyło ich celom. Żyjemy w społeczeństwie konsumpcyjnym. Znajdujemy ludzi, którzy re‐interpretują Biblię w świetle zachodniego konsumpcjonizmu. Teologia „Nazwij to czego chcesz i rość sobie prawo do tego” (tak zwane Name it and claim it). Zgodnie z nią Bóg chce, żebyś był bogaty; zamożność, to jest to. Żyjemy w społeczeństwie high‐tech. Kup odpowiedni software do swojego komputera, a twój hardware przyniesie ci wyniki takie jakich oczekujesz. Po prostu weź odpowiedni program. Ludzie nawet wymyślą formułę wzrostu dla Kościoła. Większość z nich pochodzi z Fuller Theological Seminary w Kalifornii. Jeżeli weźmiesz odpowiedni program, gwarantujemy wzrost twojego Kościoła. Lecz statystyka pokazuje, że tak się nie dzieje i że to nie działa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Łaska Boża jest w końcu suwerenna. Ów ruch wzrastania Kościoła, rzeczywiście mówi pewne rzeczy, które są prawdą, to trzeba przyznać. Jednak ten pomysł, że wzrost Kościoła można zredukować do jakiejś formułki jest całkowicie niebiblijny. Ludzie, którzy to mówią, re‐interpretują po prostu Biblię, żeby dopasować ją do swego własnego światopoglądu. Innym sposobem – przy pomocy którego wąż oszukuje dzisiaj Kościół – jest nadzwyczajne podkreślanie wpływów demonicznych oraz uwalniania chrześcijan od tych wpływów. Człowiek jest cielesny, rozum jest duchowy. Jesteśmy świątynią. Apostoł Paweł mówi: Czy nie pamiętacie, że jesteście świątynią Ducha Świętego? Twoje ciało jest jak zewnętrzny podwórzec świątyni. Wygląda to, jak gdyby było pudełko w pudełku i w pudełku. Nasze dusze lub uczucia lub rozum, są jak miejsce Święte w świątyni. Najgłębiej umieszczone jest miejsce Najświętsze, gdzie zamieszkiwał Bóg w świątyni w Jerozolimie, a obecnie zamieszkuje w naszym duchu. Chrześcijanie mogą być w pewnym stopniu prześladowani w ciele, w ich zewnętrznym dworcu, nawet na duszy, lecz nie w ich duchu. Chrześcijanin narodzony na nowo nie może być opętany, chyba, żeby odpadł od wiary. Greckie słowo wypędzać znaczy ekballo, jest to bardzo mocne słowo. Ek – znaczy z, na zewnątrz oraz ballo – od którego wywodzi się nasze słowo balistyczny lub wystrzelić. Słowo to nie jest użyte nigdzie w Piśmie Świętym w odniesieniu do chrześcijan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Listy apostolskie interpretują dla nas pozostałe Pismo. Jeżeli chcesz zrozumieć, co Pan Jezus miał na myśli, kiedy nauczał w Ewangeliach, spójrz co pisali o tym apostołowie. Spójrz na Dzieje Apostolskie i listy. Mamy różnego rodzaju listy, listy pasterskie, listy osobiste, listy do Kościołów. Listy uczą nas jak rozumieć pozostałe części Biblii, w jak najbardziej praktycznym aspekcie. List do Hebrajczyków jest komentarzem do Leviticus (III Księga Mojżeszowa). List św. Pawła do Rzymian i Galacjan wyjaśnia cel prawa. Listy mówią nam, jak podchodzić do wszelkiego rodzaju spraw. Zajmują się one sprawami służby Bożej, darami, rodziną, ewangelizacją, jak przezwyciężać świat, ciało i diabła. Listy przedstawiają rozmaite podkreślenie tych spraw. W żadnym miejscu, ze wszystkich instrukcji, które apostołowie dają chrześcijanom lub Kościołom, dosłownie w żadnym miejscu, a mówią wiele na temat tego jak należy przezwyciężać świat, ciało i diabła, jednak w żadnym miejscu nie użyto słowa ekballo w odniesieniu do wypędzania demonów z chrześcijan. Jeśli byłoby to prawdą – czego ci fałszywi nauczyciele uczą – to chciałbym wiedzieć, dlaczego we wszystkich swoich instrukcjach apostołowie nigdy tego nie uczyli. Widzi się ludzi, którzy się w te sprawy wplątali, że każdego tygodnia jeżdżą oni, aby z nich wypędzano demony. Nie pomaga im to wcale na dłuższą metę. Jeżeli wierzysz w sercu swoim i wyznasz Pana ustami swymi, wówczas będziesz zbawiony. Jeżeli jednak wierzysz w sercu swoim i wyznajesz swoimi ustami, że jesteś opętany przez demona, wówczas dajesz złemu duchowi dostęp, którego inaczej nie miałby do ciebie. Dlaczego dzieją się te rzeczy?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Żyjemy w społeczeństwie, gdzie wszystko musi być natychmiastowe. Chcemy mieć zdjęcia wywołane na poczekaniu, jedzenie na poczekaniu, kawę na poczekaniu. Dlatego również na poczekaniu chcemy mieć rozwiązanie naszych problemów. Nie chcemy wytrwałości w modlitwie, dźwigania swego krzyża, prowadzenia życia chrześcijańskiego i zwyciężania ciała w taki sposób, w jaki uczy nas Biblia. Pojadę tam, żeby wypędzili ze mnie demona. Jeżdżą tam co tydzień, ale czy to tym ludziom cokolwiek pomoże? Z pewnością nie pomoże, są oni przegrani. Biedni ludzie, którzy są tak oszukani. Dlaczego apostołowie nigdy tak nie nauczali? Ludzie re‐interpretują Biblię według swojego własnego światopoglądu, a szatan to wykorzystuje. Wszystkie te rzeczy zniekształcają prawdę biblijną w taki czy inny sposób. To prawda, że chrześcijanie mogą być w pewnym sensie dręczeni przez demona. To prawda, że istnieje jedność duchowa. To prawda, że istnieją powody, dla których Pan Bóg pragnie błogosławić Swój lud. Powody te opisane są w Deuteronomium, w rozdziale 8, aby ustanowić przymierze z ludem. Nie, żeby dać im darmowy bilet na ten świat. Jakub mówi: Prosicie, a nie otrzymujecie, ponieważ macie złe motywy materialne. Jest to całkowicie przeciwne do tego, czego nauczają ci fałszywi nauczyciele w Ameryce. Diabeł zniekształca prawdę. Kiedy diabeł kusił Pana Jezusa, używał on cytatów z Deuteronomium (V Księga Mojżeszowa). Argumentuje on egzegetycznie. Biorąc jeden werset próbuje argumentować swoją całą teologię z tego jednego wersetu. Diabeł mówił: Napisano bowiem, napisano bowiem. Pan Jezus odpowiadał: Tak, lecz napisano również.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Fałszywi nauczyciele z Ameryki zawsze wyrywają jeden werset z kontekstu i budują na tym wszystko. Na przykład:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Pan Jezus miał bogatą szatę”. Człowieku, cóż oni z tym nie wyprawiają? Nie dotykaj mego pomazańca. Nie dotykaj mnie, jestem pomazańcem Bożym. Skąd to pochodzi? Nie dotykaj mego pomazańca. Gdzie to znajdujemy? Pochodzi to od tego, że król Saul był pomazańcem Bożym, a Dawid ani Samuel nie uczyniliby mu krzywdy. Dawid ani Samuel nie tknęliby Saula, ponieważ był on pomazańcem Bożym. To jednak nie oznaczało, żeby Dawid i Samuel nie powiedzieli prawdy kim był Saul i co on robił, że był on odstępcą. Pomimo swego
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           odstępstwa, Saul nadal używał darów duchowych, czyż nie? Kiedy Pan Jezus nauczał, mówił: Albowiem napisano i następnie podałby cytat z Księgi Izajasza, mówiłby dalej: Albowiem napisano i podałby cytat z Psalmów. Aby przedstawić Swoją sprawę, Pan Jezus brał pod uwagę wszystko, co Pismo Święte mówi na dany temat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Egzegeza protestancka bardziej wzoruje się na tym systemie podejścia do Biblii, którego używał diabeł, aniżeli na tym systemie, którego używał Pan Jezus. Ta myśl, żeby studiować Biblię egzegetycznie, werset po wersecie, rozdział po rozdziale, księga po księdze jest dobra. Epistoły są listami, więc powinno się je czytać jak listy. Ewangelie są narracjami, więc powinno się je czytać jak narracje. Nie powinny nigdy być one podstawą do konkluzji doktrynalnych. Gdy ludzie to przyjmują, wówczas co robią? Patrzą na jakąś poszczególną księgę, co ona mówi i to staje się ich całą teologią.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W Liście św. Pawła do Rzymian, w rozdziale 8, czytamy, że: Nic nie może nas odłączyć od miłości Bożej. Hiper Kalwiniści mówią, że nie możesz popaść w odstępstwo od Boga, a jeżeli byś odpadł, to tak czy owak jesteś nadal zbawiony. Można też powiedzieć, że w takim przypadku nigdy nie byłeś zbawiony. List do Hebrajczyków rozdział 6 i 10 naucza zupełnie czego innego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Skrajni zielonoświątkowcy lubią brać jeden lub dwa odizolowane przypadki z Dziejów Apostolskich i mówią, że jeżeli nie modlisz się językami, to znaczy, że nie jesteś ochrzczony w Duchu Świętym. W Dziejach Apostolskich jest wiele miejsc, gdzie nie wspomina się o tym, że ludzie modlą się językami, a jednak są ochrzczeni w Duchu Świętym. To niczemu nie pomaga, a tylko wiedzie do chaosu i podstępu. Naturę kłamstwa należy zrozumieć przez zrozumienie natury kłamcy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Fałszywa nauka, która zwiedzie wielu chrześcijan dni ostatecznych nie polega na absurdalnych kłamstwach, lecz na zniekształceniu rzeczy, które są prawdą.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Inaczej, któż by temu uwierzył? Szatan jest zbyt przebiegły, żeby tak kłamać. Ktoś pokazał mi książkę napisaną przez Kennetha Hagina, w której mówi on, że: „Wiara widzi rozwiązanie”. Ja natomiast pokazałem tej osobie, że Biblia mówi w drugim Liście św. Pawła do Koryntian 5:7, że:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Gdyż w wierze, a nie w oglądaniu pielgrzymujemy”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Której książce chcesz wierzyć? Jego książce czy Biblii? Oszustwo wzrasta w dniach ostatecznych. Ludzie, którzy nie posiadają mądrości, zostaną zwiedzeni.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W dniach ostatecznych wierność staje się blisko związana ze zrozumieniem i mądrością.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Laodycea, która była Kościołem letnim, otrzymała polecenie, żeby: Zakupić maści, aby namaścić oczy swoje, aby przejrzeć. Niech ten, który posiada mądrość obliczy liczbę zwierzęcia. Wielka metafora biblijna przedstawiająca wielki ucisk oraz to, co dziać się będzie w czasie wielkiego ucisku i czas poprzedzający ten ucisk, symbol „nocy”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Stróżu, stróżu, jak daleko jest noc? On przychodzi jak złodziej w nocy. Czy przyjdzie On za drugiej straży czy w czasie trzeciej straży? Pracujcie dopóki macie światło, albowiem nadchodzi noc, kiedy żaden człowiek nie będzie mógł pracować.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie mogę tego teraz wyjaśnić, ale Żydzi przejdą przez cały wielki ucisk. Jakub utożsamia Izrael, naród izraelski, Żydów według ciała. Jakub walczył do końca nocy. Kościół wychodzi z tego ucisku, lecz Jakub przechodzi przez cały ucisk. Nazywa się to w Biblii udręką, utrapieniem Jakuba. W Starym Testamencie widzimy proroctwa dotyczące dni ostatecznych. W Starym Testamencie powtarza się, Izrael i Jakub, Izrael i Jakub. Pan Bóg zajmuje się Kościołem oraz Żydami. Izrael obejmuje Żydów, którzy przyjęli Pana Jezusa oraz pogan, którzy zostali wszczepieni. Kościół nie zastępuje Izraela; chrześcijanie z pogan są wszczepieni. Są oni Izraelem Bożym. Jakub natomiast przechodzi przez cały wielki ucisk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Płyn przedstawia rozmaite aspekty Ducha Świętego: noc, mądre panny zaopatrzyły się w olej do lamp, tak, żeby widzieć w nocy. Rozmaite płyny uczą o Duchu Świętym w różnych postaciach.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W Piśmie Świętym nigdy modlitwa nie jest kierowana bezpośrednio do Ducha Świętego, nigdy. Jedyne przykłady, kiedy Duch Święty jest uwielbiany w Biblii, to wtedy kiedy otrzymuje hołd w kontekście Trójcy Bożej. Modlitwy nigdy nie są kierowane do Ducha Świętego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Żywa woda (po hebrajsku Majim Hajim) w Ewangelii św. Jana w rozdziale 7:38‐39 obrazuje Ducha Świętego. Ten kto wierzy we mnie, mówi Pismo Święte, z najgłębszego jego wnętrza wypłynie woda żywota. Oparte to jest na tle Święta Namiotów (szałasów).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A to mówił o Duchu, którego mieli otrzymać ci, którzy w niego uwierzyli”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jest to również tło Księgi Ezechiela 47:1‐12, gdzie owa uzdrawiająca woda (Majim Hajim) jest Duchem Świętym. To samo czytamy w Księdze Izajasza 44:3, gdzie jest napisane:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Gdyż wyleję wody na spieczoną ziemię i strumienie na suchy ląd; wyleję mojego Ducha na twoje potomstwo i moje błogosławieństwo na twoje latorośle”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Woda Żywota jest wylaniem Ducha Świętego, po hebrajsku Majim Hajim. Radość Ducha Świętego w oddawaniu czci Bogu jest „młodym winem”, które widzimy w Księdze Izajasza 24:11, który również uczy o innym aspekcie Ducha Świętego. Jeżeli chcecie wiedzieć co się stanie z ruchem charyzmatycznym, przeczytajcie 24 rozdział Księgi Izajasza. Pamiętajcie, że ruch charyzmatyczny ma tylko 30 lat, a społeczeństwo jest dzisiaj w daleko gorszej sytuacji, niż było ono 30 lat temu. Odnowa charyzmatyczna stanowczo zawiodła, żeby przywieść świat zachodni do pokuty i przebudzenia. Czy widzimy dzisiaj mniej przypadków usuwania ciąży, mniej rozwodów, mniej zbrodni, mniej homoseksualistów, mniej nadużywania narkotyków, mniej niesprawiedliwości społecznej, niż 30 lat temu??? Nie, jest tego wszystkiego dużo więcej. Ruch charyzmatyczny zawiódł. Okazał się całkowitym niepowodzeniem. Jego przełożeni są w błędzie. Ruch ten mógł mieć wpływ na indywidualnych ludzi tu i ówdzie, ale nikt przy zdrowych zmysłach nie może powiedzieć, że ruch charyzmatyczny spowodował gdziekolwiek w społeczeństwie przebudzenie i pokutę. Nie spowodował przebudzenia nawet w Kościele. Spójrzcie na Kościoły, które były i nadal są zaangażowane w ruch charyzmatyczny. Spójrzcie na Kościół anglikański. Czy 30 lat temu znalazłby ktoś biskupów, którzy zaprzeczaliby zmartwychwstaniu Pana Jezusa albo czy tolerowano by otwarcie wyświęcanie praktykujących homoseksualistów na kapłanów Kościoła anglikańskiego? Czy 30 lat temu zobaczyłbyś w Kościołach anglikańskich, że cześć oddawana jest demonom hinduskim. Nie, z pewnością NIE. W Księdze Izajasza 24, wersety 7 i 8 czytamy:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Młode wino [moszcz] jest w żałobie, latorośl usycha, wzdychają wszyscy wesołkowie, ustało wesołe bicie w bębny, skończyły się krzyki weselących się, ustały wesołe dźwięki lutni”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Młode wino w żałobie, latorośl usycha. Następnym płynem, który uczy o Duchu Świętym jest szemen, po hebrajsku olej. Namaszczenie Duchem Świętym. Ludzie, którzy mówią wam dzisiaj o namaszczeniu, mylą namaszczenie z podekscytowaniem. Nie rozumieją oni niczego, co się wiąże z namaszczeniem. On jest namaszczony. Nie, nie, nikt nie jest namaszczony z wyjątkiem Jezusa Chrystusa. Nikt nie jest namaszczony z wyjątkiem Jezusa!!! W Dziejach Apostolskich słowo Chrystus znaczy właśnie namaszczony. Jezus Chrystus jest Panem wszystkiego. Dzieje Apostolskie 2:33.36:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Wywyższony tedy prawicą Bożą i otrzymawszy od Ojca obietnicę Ducha Świętego, sprawił to, co wy teraz widzicie i słyszycie”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Czyli Duch Święty zostaje wylany:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Niechże tedy wie z pewnością cały dom Izraela, że i Panem i Chrystusem [czyli namaszczonym] uczynił go Bóg, tego Jezusa, którego wy ukrzyżowaliście”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Przede wszystkim Pan Jezus został namaszczony na pogrzeb, zanim został namaszczony mocą. Jeżeli ktoś twierdzi, że jest namaszczonym sługą Bożym, to czy wiedzie ten ktoś życie ukrzyżowane? Jeżeli nie widzisz kogoś, kto jest namaszczony na pogrzeb, wówczas nie patrzysz na tego, który namaszczony jest mocą. Oni nie mają pojęcia, co to jest moc. Prawdziwa moc, dunamis, podkreślam jeszcze raz, nie polega na tym, ile cudów potrafisz dokonać, lecz polega na tym, jak potrafisz wytrwać w prześladowaniu. Jak wiernym potrafisz być opierając się pokusie; to jest prawdziwa próba. Wielu przyjdzie w moim imieniu mówiąc, Panie czyniliśmy cuda w Twoim imieniu. Pan Jezus odpowie im, idźcie precz ode mnie, to nie jest żadna próba.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W Liście do Hebrajczyków czytamy, że Pan Jezus jest naszym Najwyższym Kapłanem, nieprawdaż? On jest Najwyższym Kapłanem. On jest namaszczony. Żydzi nie koronowali swoich królów, lecz namaszczali ich. Podobnie, jak to mówi List do Hebrajczyków, namaszczali oni swoich najwyższych kapłanów. Pan Jezus został namaszczony w dniu Pięćdziesiątnicy. Psalm 133 rozpoczyna się mówiąc o jedności. W Liście do Hebrajczyków mamy pieśń, która pochodzi z tego Psalmu:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „O, jak dobrze i miło, gdy bracia w zgodzie mieszkają!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Spójrzcie co dalej mówi:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Jest to jak cenny olejek na głowie, który spływa na brodę Aarona, spływający do brzegu jego szaty”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy Mojżesz namaścił Aarona na najwyższego kapłana, olejek spływał z jego głowy poprzez całe jego ciało. Ciało jego było namaszczone, ponieważ znajduje się poniżej głowy. W Dniu Pięćdziesiątnicy, olejek był wylany na Pana Jezusa. My jesteśmy Jego ciałem. W celu, żeby zostać namaszczonym, musisz być dołączony do ciała oraz znajdować się pod zwierzchnictwem (głową) Chrystusa. Chrystus jest głową Kościoła. Olejek został wylany na Niego. Nikt inny nie został namaszczony. Pan Jezus jest namaszczony, to właśnie znaczy Mesjasz. Ci inni, oni nie są namaszczeni. Podekscytowanie jest podekscytowaniem, a namaszczenie jest namaszczeniem. Wiele z tego, co dzisiaj nazywają namaszczeniem nie jest wcale namaszczeniem, lecz tylko podekscytowaniem. Ci, którzy tego nie rozumieją będą zwiedzeni.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Spójrzcie na Księgę Daniela 12:10, gdzie jest napisane:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Wielu będzie oczyszczonych, wybielonych i wypławionych, lecz bezbożni będą postępować bezbożnie. Żaden bezbożny nie będzie miał poznania, lecz roztropni będą mieli poznanie”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bez wnikliwości nie ma zrozumienia. A nastanie wielka ciemność, dlatego bez oleju w swoich lampach nie będziecie mogli nic widzieć. Pieśń nad Pieśniami Salomona, czytana jest w synagogach w czasie tygodnia Paschy. Jest to alegoria Jezusa przychodzącego po Swoją Oblubienicę. Jest to Salomon oraz jego wzajemne więzy z Sulamitką, a z tekstu hebrajskiego wiemy czym jest oblubienica, bo wynika to z rodzaju żeńskiego, wiemy czym jest oblubieniec, bo wynika to z rodzaju męskiego, czym są zastępy niebieskie lub świadkowie, bo wynika to z liczby mnogiej. Pieśń nad Pieśniami obraca się wokół dwóch snów. Rozdział 3 jest jej najpiękniejszym snem, jest ona gotowa przyjąć oblubieńca. Rozdział 5 jest jej najgorszą marą. Było to właśnie w czasie Paschy, kiedy Pieśń nad Pieśniami czytana jest w synagogach, kiedy Pan Jezus wyjaśniał przypowieść o głupich i mądrych pannach.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Będzie to dla ciebie albo najpiękniejszym snem albo najgorszą marą nocną. Ci, dla których będzie to najpiękniejszym snem, są tymi, którzy mają olej w swoich lampach. Jeszcze do tego powrócimy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Księga Daniela 11:33‐35. Pamiętajmy, że antychryst powtórnie odegra to, co uczynił Antioch Epifanes. Aż dojdziemy do końca rozdziału 11, widzimy dopiero resztę tego, co czyni Antioch. Po rozdziale 11 wszystko jest już opisem antychrysta. Wszystko co robi antychryst jest odegrane przez Antiocha. Machabeusze rozumieli, co się wydarzyło, bo mieli zrozumienie. Jak to się stało z Machabeuszami i jak Epifanes wzniósł posąg w świątyni? Jest to całkiem proste: LUD BOŻY POSZEDŁ NA KOMPROMIS!!! Jak ta ohyda została umieszczona w świątyni? Nie nastąpiło to w jednym dniu, Antioch nie wmaszerował po prostu do Jerozolimy i nie ustawił posągu od razu. Następowało to stopniowo, krok po kroku. Najpierw zaczęli oni wprowadzać pogańskie zwyczaje z kultury hellenistycznej do religii żydowskiej. Żydzi szli na kompromis, bo nie chcieli stawiać oporu, włącznie z ich przywódcami religijnymi. Następnie ustępowali nieco więcej i nieco więcej, aż w końcu niemożliwe było zatrzymanie Ohydy Spustoszenia. Machabeusze to zrozumieli i przeciwstawili się temu. Prowadzili oni wojnę partyzancką przeciwko wrogowi, aż w końcu świątynia została ponownie poświęcona. To dokładnie obrazuje, co dziać się będzie na końcu. Machabeusze mieli ludzi, którzy się do nich przyłączali, ale faktycznie byli fałszywymi braćmi, którzy przez swoją hipokryzję zdradzili ich i Machabeusze zapłacili za to straszną cenę. Prześladowani oni byli zarówno z zewnątrz, jak i od wewnątrz. Opisane to jest w pierwszej oraz drugiej Księdze Machabejskiej. To samo dziać się będzie w dniach ostatecznych. Przejdźmy więc teraz do Księgi Daniela 11:33‐35. Od wersetu 33:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A roztropni wśród ludu doprowadzą wielu do właściwego poznania; lecz przez pewien czas padać będą od miecza i ognia, od uprowadzenia i rabunku. A gdy będą padać, doznają małej pomocy; i wielu przyłączy się do nich obłudnie. Nawet niektórzy spośród roztropnych upadną, aby wśród nich nastąpiło wypławienie, oczyszczenie i wybielenie aż do czasu ostatecznego, gdyż to jeszcze potrwa pewien czas”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nieco kwasu zakwasza całe ciasto. Najpierw mamy ekumenizm czyli połączenie się z Rzymem. Następnie widzimy to, co wydarzyło się na Sycylii we Włoszech oraz w Katedrze Canterbury. Papież oraz arcybiskup Canterbury spotkali się z Dalajlamą, który otrzymuje hołd jako bóg od tybetańskich buddystów. Zoroastriańscy kapłani, szamani plemienni, muzułmańscy imami i inni, spotykają się na wspólnych nabożeństwach w kościołach
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           chrześcijańskich. To jest Ohyda Spustoszenia, która ustawiana jest w miejscach świętych. Kiedy biskup w Anglii zaprzeczył zmartwychwstaniu Chrystusa, a dwie trzecie innych biskupów wystąpiło w jego obronie, ewangeliczni chrześcijanie bali się to krytykować, więc ustąpili nieco więcej. Wyświęcanie homoseksualistów, więc ustąpili jeszcze trochę. Teologia wyższego krytycyzmu, więc znowu nieco ustąpili. Ekumeniczna jedność z Rzymem, ponownie nieco ustąpili. Na czym się to kończy? Obrzydliwość Spustoszenia. To się stało z Machabeuszami za Antiocha Epifanesa i to samo widzimy zaczyna się dziać dzisiaj.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Były to po prostu niewierność i tchórzostwo przywódców religijnych owego czasu, które pozwoliły, że do tego doszło. Kościół nie posunąłby się aż tak daleko w przyjmowaniu pogańskich zwyczajów, ekumenizmu, homoseksualizmu i kto wie czego jeszcze, gdyby nie było aż tyle niewierności wśród kleru oraz gdyby nie było tyle tchórzostwa wśród tych z duchowieństwa, którzy wiedzą co jest złem, lecz nie mają odwagi się temu wszystkiemu przeciwstawić. Machabeusze mieli odwagę się przeciwstawić złu. W dniach ostatecznych znajdą się ludzie, którzy będą mieli odwagę stawić opór złu, tak, jak to uczynili Machabeusze i dadzą zrozumienie wielu ludziom. Zwróćcie uwagę, że potrzebne jest zrozumienie. Księga Daniela 11:23‐25, gdzie jest napisane:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Od chwili sprzymierzenia się z nim będzie postępował zdradliwie; wyruszy, będzie silny mimo małego zastępu. Wpadnie niespodzianie do najżyźniejszych części krainy i uczyni to, czego nie czynili jego ojcowie ani jego praojcowie; łup i zdobycz i mienie hojnie rozdzieli między nich; uknuje plany przeciwko twierdzom, lecz tylko na krótki czas. Wzbudzi swoją siłę i swoją odwagę z wielkim wojskiem przeciwko królowi południa; a król południa przygotuje się do walki z wielkim i bardzo potężnym wojskiem, lecz nic nie wskóra, gdyż plany uknują przeciwko niemu”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Werset 37 mówi:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Ani o Boga swoich ojców nie będzie się troszczył”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W języku hebrajskim jest to bardzo wyraźne. Osoba ta będzie musiała być Żydem, który nie troszczy się o Boga Żydów. Są dwie bestie, a jedna z nich jest Żydem. Ten konflikt jest pomiędzy Północą, a Południem. Nawet zanim mur berliński został zburzony, nawet zanim żelazna kurtyna zaczęła się rozpadać, już wówczas było bardzo jasne, że geopolityczny konflikt w przyszłości nie będzie pomiędzy Wschodem a Zachodem, pomiędzy kapitalizmem na Zachodzie, a komunizmem na Wschodzie. Konflikt ten będzie między Północą, a Południem, między rozwiniętymi krajami, a krajami rozwijającymi się. Wojna Falklandzka była pierwszą wojną Nowego Światowego Porządku (czyli New World Order). W Zatoce Perskiej (odebranie Kuwejtu) była drugą wojną przed powtórnym przyjściem Pana Jezusa, a konflikt ten będzie się tylko powiększał. Pomiędzy krajami Północy, które już zniszczyły swoje środowisko, a krajami Południa, które są w trakcie niszczenia swojego środowiska. Pomiędzy krajami Północy udzielającymi kredytu, a krajami Południa, które są dłużnikami. Pomiędzy krajami Północy, w których chrześcijaństwo zanika oraz krajami Południa, w których chrześcijaństwo wzrasta. To będzie w przyszłości oś konfliktu światowego. Będzie to scenariusz Północy i Południa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Istnieją dobre kobiety i złe kobiety. Dobre kobiety w Biblii uczą czegoś o Oblubienicy Chrystusa oraz o Izraelu w sensie duchowym. Sulamitka z Pieśni nad Pieśniami, Ewa, Sara, Rachela, Lea, Maria matka Jezusa, Debora, Estera, Rut, Hanna, wszystkie te kobiety w pewien sposób, uczą czegoś o Oblubienicy Chrystusa. W Ewangelii św. Łukasza, Pan Jezus mówi do Żydów: Królowa Południa, Saby przybyła, aby usłyszeć mądrość Salomona, lecz ja wam mówię, oto więcej niż Salomon tutaj. W Ewangelii św. Łukasza, rozdział 11, gdzie Pan Jezus to mówi, w tym samym kontekście mówi też o Niniwie. Poganie pokutowali za grzechy, lecz Żydzi nie pokutowali. Wielokrotnie Pan Jezus próbował ostrzec Żydów, że poganie przyjdą do pokuty, lecz Żydzi nie. Tak, jak było z Jonaszem i Niniwą, jak było z Królową Południa, która przybyła słuchać mądrości Salomona, wielu przybędzie ze Wschodu i z Zachodu, lecz wy wyrzuceni będziecie w skrajną ciemność. Tam będzie płacz i zgrzytanie zębów.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Królowa Saby przedstawia Kościół z pogan, kiedy Pan Jezus mówi o niej. Dobre kobiety uczą czegoś o Oblubienicy Chrystusa. Złe kobiety w Biblii przedstawiają coś, co można by nazwać oblubienice szatana.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zwróćmy się teraz do Przypowieści Salomona rozdział 31. Zaczniemy patrzeć na Biblię według hebrajskiego midrasz. Może nigdy przedtem nie czyniliście tego, więc będziecie musieli dostosować swoje myślenie do tego, co będę robił. Przypowieści Salomona rozdział 31, od wersetu 10:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Dzielna kobieta – trudno o taką – jej wartość przewyższa perły, serce małżonka ufa jej, nie brak mu niczego [małżonkiem jest Pan Jezus], gdyż wyświadcza mu dobro, a nie zło, po wszystkie dni swojego życia; dba o wełnę i len i pracuje żwawo swoimi rękami [wszystkie te rzeczy są symbolami], podobna jest do okrętów handlowych, z daleka przywozi żywność. Wstaje wcześnie, gdy jeszcze jest noc, daje żywność swoim domownikom, a swoim służącym, co im się należy. Gdy zechce mieć rolę, nabywa ją, pracą swoich rąk zasadza winnicę. Mocą przepasuje swoje biodra i rześko porusza ramionami”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zwróćcie uwagę na werset 18:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Wyczuwa pożytek ze swojej pracy, jej lampa także w nocy nie gaśnie”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Czyja lampa nie gaśnie w nocy? Lampa wspaniałej małżonki. Gdzie jeszcze widzimy to w Biblii? W przypowieści o mądrych i głupich pannach. Te, które mają olej duchowy w swoich lampach, będą widzieć w nocy. Są dobre kobiety i są złe kobiety. Przyjrzymy się tym złym kobietom. Wydawałoby się, że z nimi można się lepiej bawić, lecz to nieprawda. Spójrzmy na Księgę Kaznodziei Salomona rozdział 7, wersety 25 i 26:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Gdy zwróciłem swoją uwagę na poznanie, badanie i szukanie mądrości i właściwego sądu, aby poznać, że bezbożność jest głupotą, a głupota szaleństwem: odkryłem, że bardziej gorzka niż śmierć jest kobieta, której serce jest pułapką i siecią, a ręce więzami. Kto się Bogu podoba, ten ujdzie przed nią, lecz kto grzeszy, tego ona usidli”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Objawienie św. Jana mówi o kobiecie Jezabel. Jest ona symbolem ducha fałszywej religii. Przedstawiona jest ona wcześniej w Księdze Królewskiej. Charakter, zachowanie, oraz natura Jezabel przedstawiają lub portretują ducha fałszywej religii. Spójrzmy na Przypowieści Salomona rozdział 5, od wersetu 1:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Synu mój, zwróć uwagę na moją mądrość, nakłoń ucha na moją roztropność, abyś zachował mądre rady i aby twoje wargi utrzymały rozwagę. Gdyż wargi cudzej żony ociekają miodem i gładsze niż oliwa jest jej podniebienie, lecz w końcu jest gorzka jak piołun, ostra jak miecz obosieczny”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Czy odnosi się to tylko do dosłownej prostytutki? Tak, odnosi się to do pijanego marynarza idącego na przepustce ulicą. Tak, odnosi się to do dosłownej prostytutki, lecz w znaczeniu midrasz, tekst ten porusza coś znacznie głębszego. Spójrzmy tylko, co ona robi. Jej usta ociekają miodem. Jej mowa jest gładka. Ostra jak miecz obosieczny. Słowo Boże jest ostrzejsze niż miecz obosieczny.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kłamstwa szatana, propagowane przez fałszywą religię mogą wyglądać tak atrakcyjnie, są one ostre. Te kłamstwa są ostre, lecz Słowo Boże jest ostrzejsze. Jeżeli nie znasz Słowa Bożego, nie będziesz w stanie dostrzec różnicy. Pomyślcie o pszenicy i kąkolu. W Izraelu, wzdłuż północnych wybrzeży Jeziora Galilejskiego nadal można zobaczyć pszenicę rosnącą razem z kąkolem. Nie można wcale ich odróżnić, aż przyjrzysz się z bardzo bliska. Jej kroki prowadzą do śmierci. Kroki jej dosięgają Szeolu. Ona nie zaprasza do ścieżki żywota. Jej droga jest niestabilna, a ona nawet nie zdaje sobie z tego sprawy. Fałszywa religia nie zdaje sobie sprawy, że jest fałszywa. Czytajmy dalej, od wersetu 7 do 10:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Teraz więc synowie, słuchajcie mnie i nie oddalajcie się od moich słów! Daleko od niej chodź swoją drogą i nie zbliżaj się do drzwi jej domu, abyś nie musiał oddać innym swojej sławy, a człowiekowi okrutnemu swoich lat, aby obcy nie nasycili się twoim mieniem, a ciężko zdobyty twój dorobek nie dostał się do cudzego domu”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Czyj ciężko zdobyty dorobek dostaje się do cudzego domu?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pamiętacie jak król Hiskiasz pokazał skarby królowi babilońskiemu? [2 Księga Królewska rozdział 20] Co mu powiedział Izajasz? Pokazałeś swoje skarby królowi Babilonu. Któregoś dnia on nadciągnie i zabierze twoje skarby. Kiedy widzisz wierzących ewangelicznych chrześcijan zadających się z Babilonem, z jednością ekumeniczną, z Rzymem, wówczas wiedz, że oni pokazują swoje skarby królowi babilońskiemu. Ten król chce przyjść i zabrać twoje skarby. Kościół rzymski otwarcie przyznaje, że widzi ścieżkę jedności ekumenicznej, która prowadzi z powrotem do Rzymu. Oni otwarcie przyznają się do tego. I dalej, wersety 11 i 12:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Abyś pod koniec życia nie narzekał, gdy zwiędnie twoje ciało i twoja skóra i nie musiał powiedzieć: o jakże mogłem nienawidzić karności i moje serce lekceważyło przestrogę”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Słyszałem jak Paul Crouch z Trinity Broadcasting Network w Kalifornii mówił: „Mnie nie obchodzi doktryna, nie chcę nic słyszeć o doktrynie. Ludzie, którzy krytykują Kennetha Copelanda i Kennetha Hagina idą prosto do piekła. Nie chcę słyszeć nic o doktrynie!!!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nowy Testament natomiast mówi dwa razy więcej na temat prawdziwej doktryny, niż mówi na temat słusznego zachowania. W Ewangelii św. Jana 17:17 Pan Jezus powiedział:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Poświęć ich w Prawdzie Twojej; Słowo Twoje jest prawdą”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Twoje Słowo jest prawdą. Paweł mówi, że całe Pismo jest pożyteczne. Paul Crouch mówi, mnie nie obchodzi doktryna. Nie możesz wierzyć obydwóm. Co staje się z ludźmi, którzy słuchają takich jak Paul Crouch? Przypowieści Salomona, rozdział 5, wersety 13 i 14:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I nie słuchałem moich wychowawców i nie nadstawiałem ucha moim nauczycielom! O mało co nie wpadłem w nieszczęście wśród zebranego ludu wiernego!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Następnie, przechodzi on do opisu dobrej kobiety, wersety 15 i 16:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Pij wodę z własnej cysterny i wodę świeżą z własnej studni! [Majim Hajim – Duch Święty] Czy twoje źródła mają wylewać się na zewnętrz, a twoje strumienie na place?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To jest marnotrawstwo. Ruch charyzmatyczny pozwala wodzie wylewać się na ulicach. Kiedy dali się oni zaangażować w ekumenizm z Rzymem, to po prostu wylewali oni żywą wodę i tylko powstawało błoto. Czytajmy dalej, wersety 17 do 19:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Do ciebie samego mają należeć, a nie do obcych równocześnie z tobą! Niech będzie błogosławiony twój zdrój, a raduj się z żony twojej młodości! Miłej jak łania, powabnej jak gazela! Niech jej piersi zawsze ci sprawiają rozkosz, upajaj się ustawicznie jej miłością!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie mówię, że nie jest to opis chrześcijańskiego małżeństwa. To mówi o chrześcijańskim małżeństwie, ale jest to jeszcze coś dużo głębszego. Werset 20:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Dlaczego, synu mój, masz się rozkoszować obcą i ściskać pierś cudzej?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To jego własna nieprawość go chwyci w sidła i będzie on związany pętami swego grzechu. Widzicie jak związany jest pętami? Kto był tak związany pętami z powodu zadawania się z upadłą kobietą? To był Samson. Otwórzmy Przypowieści Salomona rozdział 7, od wersetu 1 do 27:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Synu mój! Strzeż moich słów i zachowuj moje przykazania u siebie! Strzeż moich przykazań, a będziesz żył, strzeż mojego wskazania jak swej źrenicy!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paul Crouch mówi, nie rób tego, ja nie chce słyszeć o doktrynie. Pan Bóg mówi strzeż mojej nauki, jak swej źrenicy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Przywiąż je do swoich palców i wypisz je na tablicy swojego serca!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Odnosi się to do zwyczaju w wierze żydowskiej, co po hebrajsku nazywa się Mezuzah i Tefilin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Mów do mądrości: jesteś moją siostrą, a rozum nazwij przyjacielem”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dlaczego?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Aby cię ustrzegły przed cudzą żoną, przed obcą, która mówi słodkie słowa”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeżeli nie masz zrozumienia, będziesz zwiedziony i oszukany przez fałszywą religię.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Gdy wyglądałem oknem mojego domu i patrzyłem przez kratę, zobaczyłem wśród prostaczków i zauważyłem wśród chłopców nierozumnego młodzieńca”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To właśnie tacy nierozumni chrześcijanie, którzy nie pojmują Słowa Bożego są tymi, którzy zawsze dają się w to wciągnąć. Kim są ci ludzie, którzy idą za Copelandem, Haginen oraz Benny Hinnem i całym tym ich nonsensem? Ludzie, którzy nie znają Biblii.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Który szedł ulicą blisko jej narożnika i zboczył na drogę ku jej domowi”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A kiedy to było?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „O zmierzchu, pod wieczór, z nastaniem nocy i mroku ...”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W dniach ostatecznych, gdy nastawać będą coraz ciemniejsze czasy, wówczas duchowe zwiedzenie będzie się stale powiększać.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I oto spotyka go kobieta w stroju nierządnicy, podstępna”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Fałszywa religia jest podstępna. Jest ostra jak obosieczny miecz. Jest gładsza niż olejek. To jest to, czego uczy Księga Przypowieści Salomona. Gładsza niż olejek jest jej mowa. Olejek oznacza namaszczenie, a ci ludzie potrafią mówić tak gładko, że myślisz, że to jest namaszczeniem, lecz faktycznie ono nim nie jest. Jest to tylko gładka mowa!!! I co się następnie dzieje? Pamiętajmy, ona jest podstępna.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Jest podniecona i niepohamowana, nie może spokojnie ustać w domu”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Spójrzcie tylko na tych „ewangelistów sukcesu” jak są oni podekscytowani. Mówią oni, Bóg mi to pokazał lub Bóg mi to powiedział. Benny Hinn powiedział, że Bóg pokazał mu, że jest aż dziewięć bóstw. Każda osoba Trójcy posiada trzy bóstwa. I on mówi, że to mu pokazał Pan Bóg. Tak, bóg mu to pokazał, ale KTÓRY BÓG???
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „To jest na ulicy, to znowu na placach, wyczekuje przy każdym narożniku. Obejmuje go i całuje, z zuchwałą twarzą mówi do niego: miałam złożyć ofiarę dziękczynną, dzisiaj spełniłam swoje śluby, dlatego wyszłam, aby cię spotkać; gorliwie cię szukałam i znalazłam. Moje łoże okryłam kobiercami, barwnymi prześcieradłami z płótna egipskiego, [pamiętamy, że Egipt przedstawia ten świat] moje posłanie skropiłam mirrą, aloesem i cynamonem”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jedynym zastosowanie mirry na Bliskim Wschodzie było namaszczenie na pogrzeb. To cię zabije!!!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Chodź! Upoimy się miłością aż do rana, użyjemy pieszczot do syta, [zauważcie co ona teraz mówi] gdyż męża nie ma w domu, udał się w podróż daleką. Wziął z sobą kiesę z pieniędzmi, wróci dopiero w dzień pełni”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Człowiek udał się w daleką podróż i wróci dopiero w dzień pełni Księżyca.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wszystkie cztery Ewangelie mówią, że Pan Jezus powstał z martwych o wschodzie Słońca. Wschód Słońca jest metaforą wzejścia Syna Człowieczego. Księżyc nie posiada swojego własnego światła, lecz tylko odbija światło słoneczne. Kiedy widzimy w Biblii takie rzeczy, jak krew na Księżycu, oznaczają one prześladowanie Kościoła oraz jego przełożonych. Kiedy Księżyc będzie ciemny, oznacza to, że Kościół nie będzie odbijał ŚWIATŁA JEZUSOWEGO. Wcale nie mówię, że to nie spełni się dosłownie, jako zjawisko astrofizyczne. Jednak, gdy to nastąpi, wówczas będzie to tylko odzwierciedlało coś głębszego, duchowego. Zrozumcie to. Ona wie, że Pan Jezus powróci.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Uwiodła go wielu zwodniczymi słowami, swoją gładką mową usidliła go”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeżeli przyjmujesz naukę tych fałszywych doktryn, wówczas jesteś usidlony, jak ten naiwny młodzieniec.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Omamiony poszedł tuż za nią jak wół, który idzie na rzeź, jak jeleń, którego spętano powrozem, aż strzała przeszyje mu wątrobę; jak ptak który leci prosto w sidło, nie przeczuwając, że chodzi o jego życie. Otóż teraz synowie, słuchajcie mnie, uważajcie na słowa moich ust! Niech twoje serce nie zbacza na jej drogi, nie błądź jej
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ścieżkami! Gdyż wiele ofiar doprowadziła do upadku i liczni są ci, których zamordowała. Jej dom – to drogi do krainy umarłych, które wiodą do komór śmierci”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To jest śmierć! Nie oddawaj swojej siły upadłej kobiecie. Kto oddał swoją siłę zdradliwej kobiecie? Przypadek Samsona uczy nas dużo o tym, co będzie się działo z Kościołem w dniach ostatecznych. Bardzo silny, lecz bardzo naiwny. Naiwniak dla nierządnicy! W rezultacie tego traci swoją siłę i traci swój wzrok. Lecz na końcu, przez Łaskę Bożą, siła jego zostaje odrestaurowana do zwycięstwa. Tak będzie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ZŁA KOBIETA: Objawienie św. Jana 2:20 – tolerujesz niewiastę Jezabel, którą później widzimy znowu w Objawieniu św. Jana rozdział 18. Występuje ona również w Księdze Nahuma, gdzie ma ona związek z Niniwą. Gdziekolwiek widzimy zepsutą kobietę jak ta, szczególnie w połączeniu z miastami, to uczy to o tej Jezabel. Wszystko rozpoczyna się od Jezabel. Jezabel była żoną Achaba. Achab chciał winnicę Nabota. Jezabel przygotowała podstęp, żeby dostać tę winnicę Nabota. To spowodowało, że weszła ona w konflikt z Eliaszem. Ta zła kobieta następnie nastawia króla oraz całą strukturę polityczną przeciwko Eliaszowi. Jetro powiedział Mojżeszowi, że Pan Bóg weźmie z Ducha, który był na Mojżeszu i włoży go na siedemdziesięciu jego pomocników. Pan Bóg potrafi wziąć z charakteru jednego człowieka i przekazać go innemu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Samuel i Jan Chrzciciel idą w parze. Według midrasz, jeżeli widzisz dwóch ludzi o podobnych okolicznościach narodzenia, to istnieje między nimi w sensie midrasz połączenie. Na przykład, zarówno Dawid jak i Pan Jezus urodzili się w Betlejem. Pan Jezus nazwany jest Synem Dawida, ponieważ Dawid jest symbolem Mesjasza. Samuel miał rodziców, którzy byli w podeszłym wieku. Samuel urodził się, kiedy jego rodzice byli staruszkami, tak też było z Janem Chrzcicielem. Rodzice Samuela i Jana byli staruszkami, a więc ich dzieci urodziły się w sposób cudowny. Samuel był ostatnim z sędziów Izraela i pierwszym z proroków. Jan był ostatnim ze Starego Testamentu i pierwszym z Nowego Testamentu. Pamiętacie, kiedy apostołowie szukali kogoś, kto by zastąpił Judasza, musieli szukać kogoś, kto był wśród nich od chrztu Jana. Jan Chrzciciel był tym punktem kluczowym. Prawo i prorocy prorokowali aż do Jana, który był tym punktem osiowym. Nikt zrodzony z kobiety nie jest większym niż Jan. Po Panu Jezusie, Jan jest najbardziej unikalnym człowiekiem, który się kiedykolwiek narodził. Adam, Jan Chrzciciel i Pan Jezus nie są takimi, jak inni ludzie, ale to już zupełnie oddzielny temat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Istnieje grupa heretyków, którzy nazywają się ebionici, którzy mówią, że Pan Jezus nie jest Bogiem, lecz tylko wyjątkowo uduchowionym człowiekiem. To, co oni błędnie mówią o Panu Jezusie, jest faktycznie prawdą w odniesieniu do Jana Chrzciciela. Eliasz, Elizeusz i Jan Chrzciciel posiadali tego samego Ducha. Zła kobieta Jezabel nastawia króla Achaba przeciwko Eliaszowi. Zła kobieta Herodiada nastawia króla Heroda przeciwko Janowi. To uczy o tym, co wydarza się w Objawieniu św. Jana. Fałszywy system religijny tego świata w jakiś sposób nastawia układ polityczny przeciwko Eliaszowi. Czyli, pożądając winnicy, przyprowadza go w konflikt ze służbą Eliasza. W pewnym sensie zostaje to odegrane ponownie. Kiedy myślisz o dniach ostatecznych, myśl zawsze według sposobu midrasz. Niełatwo tę zdolność nabyć, ja jeszcze ciągle się uczę i pracuję nad tym. Na przykład w Objawieniu św. Jana w rozdziałach 10 i 11, tam gdzie mowa jest o siedmiu pieczęciach i siedmiu trąbach, o ile ja wiem, to nie ma żadnego komentarza, który by wyjaśniał te rozdziały w systemie midrasz, co się tam dzieje. Z perspektywy hebrajskiej, to, co mamy tutaj, jest ponownym odegraniem historii Jerycha z Księgi Jozuego rozdział 6. W Księdze Jozuego czytamy, że Lewici musieli prowadzić lud w procesji wokół Jerycha przez siedem dni. Siódmego dnia musieli to uczynić siedem razy. W Objawieniu św. Jana mamy siedem pieczęci, lecz siódma pieczęć posiada zestaw siedmiu. Kiedy lud maszerował wokół Jerycha musieli zachowywać się absolutnie cicho. Jak można zastosować ludzki czas do wieczności, tego nie wiem; werset ten w tym miejscu jest dla mnie niezrozumiały. Nastąpiła w niebie cisza na pół godziny zanim pieczęć została złamana. Maszerując wokół Jerycha zatrąbili w ostatnią trąbę, która łączy się z żydowskim świętem Yom Kippur. Ostatnia trąba nie zabrzmi w czasie Święta Trąb, lecz w czasie święta Yom Kippur. To również łączy się z symboliką kalendarza hebrajskiego. Jest to typ albo symbol historii zbawienia. Oczywiście odnosi się to również do ostatniej trąby, o której czytamy w Nowym Testamencie, kiedy umarli w Chrystusie powstaną najpierw i tak dalej, o tym mowa w pierwszym Liście do Koryntian. Kiedy zatrąbili w ostatnią trąbę przy Jerycho, czytamy, że: Miasto zostało nam dane przez Pana. Kiedy ostatnia trąba rozbrzmiewa w Objawieniu św. Jana 11:15 czytamy, że:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Panowanie nad światem przypadło w udziale Panu naszemu i Pomazańcowi jego i królować będzie na wieki wieków”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jozue, po hebrajsku Yehoszua, wysłał dwóch szpiegów do miasta, aby wyprowadzili pogańską kobietę Rachab. Jezus, po hebrajsku wymawia się Jeszua – co jest po prostu imieniem Jozue, Yehoszua – jak zaczęto je wymawiać w Izraelu po niewoli babilońskiej. W Księdze Jozuego mamy dwóch szpiegów, którzy wyprowadzili Rachab i w pewien sposób przedstawiają oni tych dwóch świadków z Objawienia św. Jana. Jest to powtórne rozegranie w sensie midrasz. Nie znajdziecie tego w żadnym z komentarzy, które ja czytałem. Jeżeli któryś z komentatorów Pisma Świętego zna te rzeczy, niech mu Pan Bóg błogosławi. Na pewno jego nazwisko jest Berkowitz lub coś w tym stylu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedykolwiek widzimy w Biblii dobrą kobietę – jak na przykład Esterę – wówczas uczy nas to czegoś o prawym Kościele. Kiedykolwiek widzimy coś o złej kobiecie, wówczas, uczy to nas o duchu fałszywej religii. Haman próbował zniszczyć Żydów. Po hebrajsku nazywa się to maraszaut czyli władze nadziemskie. Niektórzy ludzie nazywają je duchy terytorialne. Słowo greckie na to jest arche. Kiedy widzimy Daniela modlącego się przez trzy tygodnie przeciwko księciu Persji, archanioł Michał również walczył przez trzy tygodnie, kiedy został opóźniony przez tego księcia Persji. Widzimy tutaj władze nadziemskie. Daniel pościł i modlił się przez trzy tygodnie. Potężny archanioł Michał, który jest na podobieństwo Boga, również walczył przez trzy tygodnie. Kiedy więc widzę tych nierozsądnych chrześcijan, którzy przychodzą do jakiegoś słupa totemicznego i wołają: „Związuję cię i ganię cię w imieniu Jezusa Chrystusa, Alleluja! Związuję cię szatanie!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mieszkałem w Północnym Izraelu, kiedy grób – Bahaistyczne Mauzoleum Bába na górze Karmel – był „wiązany” przez pewnych chrześcijan ze Stanów Zjednoczonych około 450 razy, a jednak jest ten grób tam aż do dzisiaj.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Te władze nadziemskie istnieją wokoło od wieków. Nie opuszczą one swych miejsc, bo jakiś durny charyzmatyk czy ktokolwiek skądkolwiek przyjdzie i powie: „Ganię cię”. Oni nie mają zielonego pojęcia, co mówią. Danielowi zabrało to tygodnie modlitwy w poście, żeby zobaczyć potężnego anioła przebijającego się przez szaniec Księcia Persji. Ten fundamentalny duch muzułmański w Persji – dzisiejszy Iran – jest tym samym duchem Księcia Persji. To jest zupełnie to samo. Jest to masowa demonizacja. To jest to samo szaleństwo. Zaraz obok Persji, mamy miejsce, gdzie był Babilon. Saddam Husajn próbował go odbudować.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W Księdze Estery widzimy tego szaleńca, który nazywał się Haman, istny furiat. Chciał on po prostu być ubóstwiany, żeby ludzie oddawali mu pokłon. Hebrajskie słowo na oddawanie pokłonu lub płaszczenie się lub przyklękanie jest tym samym słowem lehaatsavoh, co znaczy oddawanie hołdu. Pismo Święte mówi: Nie będziesz sobie czynił rzeźbionych podobizn ani się im nie będziesz kłaniał. Oddawanie pokłonu po hebrajsku znaczy oddawanie hołdu, lehaatsavoh. Kiedy widzisz rzymskich katolików klękających przed figurami to wiedz, że oni popełniają grzech bałwochwalstwa. To jest dokładnie to, co to znaczy. Nie znajdziesz na świecie hebrajskiego eksperta, który powiedziałby tobie inaczej. Ja mieszkałem przy Górze Karmel w Północnym Izraelu. Jest tam klasztor, w którym mają figurę Maryi, pod nazwą Pani Góry Karmel, którą przenoszą z jej zimowego domu do letniego domu, ponieważ Maryja nie lubi zimnej pogody. Ten kościół mieści się w środku Hajfy. Miałem przyjaciela, który był charyzmatykiem, księdzem katolickim. Był on zakonnikiem karmelitą, a na imię mu było Gregory. To był miły facet. Przychodził on na nasze spotkania modlitewne i modlił się z nami. Był to po prostu katolicki charyzmatyk. Kiedyś, kiedy brali oni Maryję z jej letniego domu do jej zimowej siedziby, kłaniali się przed tą figurą i śpiewali Ave Maryja, ubrali tę figurę w szatę i rozmaitości. Żydzi i muzułmanie postrzegają to jako bałwochwalstwo. Oni myślą, że to jest chrześcijaństwo. Potem my mamy wychodzić, żeby im mówić, że powinni stać się chrześcijanami. Oni uważają chrześcijaństwo za bałwochwalstwo. Naszym największym problemem nie zawsze byli rabini. Największym problemem dla nas byli muzułmańscy imami. Naszym największym problemem był Kościół rzymskokatolicki oraz prawosławny z ich bałwochwalstwem. Potem widzę jak ten katolicki ksiądz, charyzmatyk, Gregory, śpiewa z nami Alleluja, ale z nimi śpiewa Ave Maryja. Wyjdźcie z Babilonu mój narodzie. Pan nie mówi, że to nie jest Jego lud. Jeżeli więc są Jego ludem, NIECHAJ WYCHODZĄ Z NIEGO!!!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Otóż ten szaleniec – Haman – mieszka nad brzegami rzeki Eufrat i chce, żeby ludzie oddawali mu cześć. Nienawidzi każdego, kto by tego odmówił, ale w szczególności nienawidzi on Żydów. Próbuje więc wytępić Żydów. Mówi, że się ich pozbędzie. Co się okazuje, że sam zostaje pobity w czternastym dniu hebrajskiego miesiąca Adar czyli około 14 lutego. Jeśli czytaliście Księgę Estery to wiecie, że tak się właśnie stało, nieprawdaż? Naprawdę to w tym przykładzie nie myślałem o Hamanie, ale myślałem o Saddamie Husajnie nad brzegami rzeki Eufrat, który próbuje odbudować Babilon. On aktualnie jest w trakcie jego odbudowy. W którym dniu podpisał on kapitulację przed Amerykanami i Brytyjczykami, po tym kiedy nie udało mu się wyniszczyć Żydów? W czternastym dniu Adar, w dniu hebrajskiego Święta Purim, kiedy Izraelici obchodzą uroczyście pamiątkę zwycięstwa Estery. To jest ten duch
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           terytorialny. Nie wierzcie tym fałszywym nauczycielom ze Stanów Zjednoczonych, którzy mówią, że te wydarzenia na Bliskim Wschodzie nie wypełniają proroctw, o tak, one wypełniają proroctwa. To po hebrajsku jest ten sam maraszaut czyli duch terytorialny. Ta sama rzecz, która wydarzyła się w Księdze Estery, wydarzyła się również w 1991 roku.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dobre kobiety i złe kobiety. Jerozolima jest nazwana złym miastem, Sodomą i Egiptem, gdzie nasz Pan został ukrzyżowany. Spójrzmy na Księgę Nahuma, rozdział 1, wersety 7 i 8:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Dobry jest Pan, ostoją jest w dniu ucisku, on zna tych, którzy Mu ufają, przeprowadza ich przez wezbrane fale. Lecz niszczy swoich przeciwników, a swoich nieprzyjaciół wpędza w mrok”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Spójrzmy na sąd Boży nad złym miastem, Księga Nahuma rozdział 3, od wersetu 1 do 4:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Biada krwawemu miastu! Wszystko jest w nim oszustwem, pełno w nim łupu, nie ma końca grabieży. Słuchaj! Trzask bicza. Słuchaj! Stukot kół, tętent koni i podskakujące rydwany. Rumaki stają dęba, iskrzą się miecze, lśnią dzidy jest wielu zabitych, dużo trupów, bezkresna ilość zwłok, potykają się o trupy. Z powodu wielkiej rozpusty nierządnicy, powabnej, uroczej, czarownej, oszałamiającej narody swoim nagim ciałem, a ludy swoimi czarami”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Spójrzmy na Objawienie św. Jana, rozdział 17, wersety 1 i 2 oraz rozdział 18, werset 3:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I przyszedł jeden z siedmiu aniołów, mających siedem czasz i tak się do mnie odezwał: chodź, pokażę ci sąd nad wielką wszetecznicą, która rozsiadła się nad wielu wodami, z którą nierząd uprawiali królowie ziemi, a winem jej nierządu upijali się mieszkańcy ziemi”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Gdyż wszystkie narody piły wino szaleńczej rozpusty jego i królowie ziemscy uprawiali z nim wszeteczeństwo, i kupcy ziemi wzbogacili się na wielkim jego przepychu”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To, co się stało z Niniwą za czasów Nahuma, widzimy, że znowu się powtarza. Jedno jest symbolem drugiego. Proroctwo biblijne jest powtarzane, jak według wzorca. Spójrzmy na Księgę Ezechiela rozdział 30, werset 14. W języku hebrajskim Yezekiel znaczy w mocy Bożej.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Spustoszę Patros, podłożę ogień pod Soan i dokonam sądów nad No”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dalej wymienia on rozmaite sądy nad tymi miastami. Przejdźmy do Księgi Ezechiela rozdział 24, wersety od 6 do 9:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Dlatego tak mówi Wszechmocny Pan: biada miastu, które przelewa krew …”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan będzie je sądził. Wszystkie sądy Boże nad zepsutymi miastami uczą czegoś o Jego sądzie, który widzimy w Objawieniu św. Jana rozdział 17 i 18. Spójrzcie co się stało z innymi złymi miastami, które Pan osądził oraz jak je osądził. Każde jedno z nich uczy czegoś i daje jakąś wskazówkę o tym, co mówi Objawienie św. Jana rozdział 17 i
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           18. Co się stało w ostatnich dniach Izraela i w ostatnich dniach Judy, uczy czegoś o tym, co się stanie w ostatnich dniach Kościoła. To jest bardzo ważne. Żydzi zaczęli ofiarowywać swoje niemowlęta demonom, po hebrajsku szedim. Tak jak już wielokrotnie podkreślałem, gdybyśmy wzięli pod uwagę wszystkie klinicznie usunięte ciąże, to okazałoby się, że ogromna większość z nich nie została przeprowadzona z powodów zdrowotnych. Ciąża ektopowa, rak macicy, mutageneza wywołana radioaktywnością oraz wszystkie inne kliniczne powody razem wzięte stanowiłyby jedynie maleńki procent zabiegów usuwania ciąży w tak zwanych krajach „chrześcijańskich”. Większość ciąży usuwanych jest z powodów socjalno‐ekonomicznych. Pan Jezus nazywał to służeniem mamonie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie mam najmniejszej wątpliwości, że nie terapeutyczne usuwanie ciąży jest w sensie duchowym i teologicznym pewną formą oddawania czci demonom. To się działo w ostatnich dniach Izraela i Judy i to samo dzieje się dzisiaj. Słyszy się nawet, że duchowieństwo to aprobuje. Bałwochwalstwo, oni oddają cześć bałwanom. Międzywyznaniowe nabożeństwa, w czasie których cześć jest oddawana bałwanom, te rzeczy dzieją się dzisiaj. W Ewangelii św. Mateusza w rozdziale 24, Pan Jezus powołuje się głównie na dwie księgi Starego Testamentu. Na Księgę Daniela, o tym jak świątynia będzie zniszczona, mówił Pan w Kazaniu na Górze Oliwnej. Nie pozostanie tutaj kamień na kamieniu. Powołując się na Księgę Daniela rozdział 9, mówił, że Mesjasz musiał przyjść i umrzeć
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           zanim druga świątynia została zniszczona. To wydarzyło się w Roku Pańskim 70, co też sprawia duży problem dla Żydów, którzy nie są zbawieni. Nawet Talmud to przyznaje. Pan Jezus powołuje się również na Księgę Jeremiasza. Jeremiasz był prorokiem, który przepowiedział dokładnie, co nastąpi. Głównym tematem proroka Jeremiasza byli fałszywi prorocy. Pamiętać musimy, że celem fałszywych proroków było oszukanie wybranych. Spójrzmy teraz dlaczego Pan Jezus wielokrotnie powraca do tematu, o którym mówił Jeremiasz. Otwórzmy Księgę Jeremiasza rozdział 23, od wersetu 28:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Prorok, który ma sen, niech opowiada sen, ale ten, który ma moje Słowo, niech wiernie zwiastuje moje Słowo! Cóż plewie do ziarna? – mówi Pan. Czy moje Słowo nie jest jak ogień – mówi Pan – i jak młot, który kruszy skałę?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Słowo Boże jest jak ogień i jak młot, który kruszy skałę. Jeżeli słyszycie kogoś głoszącego Słowo Boże z prawdziwą mocą, wówczas jest ono jak ogień i jak młot, który kruszy skałę.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Dlatego Ja wystąpię przeciwko tym prorokom – mówi Pan – którzy sobie nawzajem wykradają moje słowa”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zobaczcie tylko, jak Benny Hinn kopiuje to, co mówi Copeland, Hagin, Kenyon i inni. Oni wszyscy tak robią.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Oto Ja wystąpię przeciwko prorokom – mówi Pan – którzy używają swojego języka i mówią, że to „wyrocznia””
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Tak, jak chociażby powiedział Benny Hinn, że Bóg mu pokazał, że w Trójcy jest dziewięć bóstw).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Oto Ja wystąpię przeciwko prorokom, którzy za proroctwa podają sny kłamliwe – mówi Pan – a opowiadając je, zwodzą mój lud swoimi kłamstwami i przechwałkami. A przecież Ja ich nie posłałem ani im niczego nie nakazałem, oni zaś temu ludowi zgoła nic nie pomagają – mówi Pan”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To był duży problem za dni Jeremiasza. Prorocy, którzy przychodzili w pysze, mówiąc ludziom rzeczy, które nie były prawdą. Pan Bóg ich nie posłał. Fałszywe proroctwa mogą być przekazywane w dwojaki sposób. Mogą być one dawane zgodnie z Deuteronomium rozdział 18 (V Księga Mojżeszowa) przez innych bogów, które są demonami lub w drugi sposób, czyli przez własną próżność umysłu. Spójrzmy tylko, co mówi Pan w Deuteronomium rozdział 18, werset 20:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Wszakże prorok, który ośmieli się mówić w moim imieniu słowo, którego mu nie nakazałem mówić albo który będzie przemawiał w imieniu innych bogów, taki prorok poniesie śmierć”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To nie ma znaczenia czy przemawia taki prorok w imieniu demonów czy przez własną próżność umysłu, taki prorok poniesie śmierć.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A jeśli powiesz w swoim sercu: po czym poznamy słowo, którego Pan nie wypowiedział? Jeżeli słowo, które prorok wypowiedział w imieniu Pana, nie spełni się i nie nastąpi, jest ono słowem, którego Pan nie wypowiedział, lecz w zuchwalstwie wypowiedział je prorok, więc nie bój się go”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeżeli ktoś przepowiada coś w imieniu Pana, a to się nie spełni, to ten kto te słowa wypowiedział jest fałszywym prorokiem. Świadkowie Jehowy są fałszywymi prorokami. Mam u siebie wcześniejsze numery ich magazynów Watchtower oraz Awake Magazine, na podstawie których potrafię wykazać, że ich założyciele: Charles Taze Russell, Joseph Franklin Rutherford lub jak go nazywają – Sędzia Rutherford oraz Nathan Homer Knorr i inni, przepowiadali, że Pan miał powrócić w 1914 roku, następnie w 1915, w 1927 i przed końcem drugiej wojny światowej. Są oni fałszywymi prorokami. W odłamie judaizmu – żydowskim ruchu Chasydów, Chabad Lubawicz, ich rebbe, który nazywał się Menachem Mendel Schneerson (który notabene już nie żyje), przepowiedział, że odkupienie przez Mesjasza nastąpić miało w dniu Rosz haSzana, we wrześniu 1991. Mesjasz nie przyszedł, Menachem Mendel Schneerson był fałszywym prorokiem. Powiedział on również, że koniec zimnej wojny był początkiem proroctwa z Księgi Izajasza o przekuwaniu mieczy na lemiesze. Kiedy ludzie mówić będą pokój i bezpieczeństwo, wówczas nadejdzie koniec. Oni mówią pokój, pokój, lecz nie ma pokoju. To jest fałszywe proroctwo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy Paul Cain i John Wimber przyjechali na stadion Docklands w Londynie, prorokowali oni fałszywie w imieniu Pana, że największe przebudzenie w historii Wielkiej Brytanii ogarnie cały kraj w październiku 1990 roku. Miał nastąpić deszcz dni ostatnich. Ewangelia miała się rozprzestrzenić na całą Europę. Od czasu kiedy Wimber i Cain przekazali te fałszywe proroctwa, pociągnęli oni za sobą tak zwane zbory domowe oraz wszystkich charyzmatyków anglikańskich, którzy łyknęli ich słowa. Pewien biskup anglikański, który nazywa się James Pitche, napisał książkę pod tytułem „Niektórzy powiedzieli, że zagrzmiało”, w której nawołuje wszystkich charyzmatyków anglikańskich, aby przyjmowali te fałszywe proroctwa. Od czasu, gdy oni wypowiedzieli owe proroctwa, w Anglii wybudowano więcej meczetów, niż kościołów. Rick Joyner napisał książkę pod tytułem „Żniwa” (The Harvest). Przed upadkiem Żelaznej Kurtyny, przepowiadał on, że komunizm ogarnie praktycznie wszystkie rozwinięte kraje świata, włącznie z Ameryką. Jednak jak to wszyscy możemy dzisiaj widzieć, stało się zupełnie na odwrót. Wimber i Cain przekazali prorocze przesłanie pewnemu Anglikowi, Geraldowi Coates, który jest w ruchu Odnowienia. Następnie, pojechał on do Nowej Zelandii i dostał się tam do rozmaitych stacji radiowych i telewizyjnych, gdzie fałszywie prorokował w imieniu Pana, że wielkie trzęsienie ziemi miało zdewastować Nową Zelandię. Trzęsienie to miało spowodować dosłownie wyparowanie i zniszczenie jeziora Taupo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Księga Jeremiasza rozdział 23, werset 32:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Oto Ja wystąpię przeciwko prorokom, którzy za proroctwa podają sny kłamliwe – mówi Pan – a opowiadając je, zwodzą mój lud swoimi kłamstwami i przechwałkami. A przecież Ja ich nie posłałem ani im niczego nie nakazałem, oni zaś temu ludowi zgoła nic nie pomagają – mówi Pan”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ja jednak widziałem też prawdziwych proroków, którzy przepowiedzieli rzeczy, które się spełniły. Rzeczy wręcz szokujące. David Wilkerson zapowiedział, że rynek giełdowy rozpoczynając od Wall Street zacznie spadać i stało się dokładnie, jak to powiedział. Eksperci mówili: „Nie, to się nie stanie, nie ma się czego obawiać”. A jednak rynek spadł wtedy aż o 500 punktów. Pan pokazał mi jeszcze przed upadkiem Żelaznej Kurtyny, że Billy Graham będzie głosił Ewangelię na Olimpijskim Stadionie w Moskwie. Otóż, jeżeli ja twierdzę, że coś się wydarzy, to lepiej niech się to spełni, bo inaczej, jestem po prostu fałszywym prorokiem. To też się spełniło. Widziałem rzecz oryginalną, niesfałszowaną, widziałem prawdziwych proroków. Widziałem ludzi, których Pan rzeczywiście posłał. Widziałem Steve’a Liddela, widziałem Davida Wilkersona. Ale widziałem również Paula Caina, Johna Wimbera, Geralda Coatesa i Ricka Joynera. To się działo w czasach Jeremiasza i przed tym przestrzegał Pan Jezus, że będzie się dziać w dniach ostatecznych. Ludzie nie lubili Jeremiasza, ponieważ mówił on prawdę. Woleli oni iść za fałszywymi prorokami. W Księdze Jeremiasza, Jeremiasz pisze pod natchnieniem Ducha Świętego: Mój lud stał się głupi i niczego nie rozumie. Dzisiaj jest tak samo. Tak wielu dzisiaj jest nierozumnych wśród ludu Bożego, którzy nic nie rozumieją. Pan nie mówi, że to nie jest Jego lud. Mówi po prostu, że ten lud jest głupi. Spójrzmy na Księgę Jeremiasza rozdział 5, wersety 30 i 31, co się dzieje?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Rzeczy okropne i ohydne dzieją się w tym kraju. Prorocy prorokują fałszywie, a kapłani nauczają według własnego widzimisię; mój zaś lud kocha się w tym. Lecz co poczniecie, gdy to się skończy?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Co poczną, kiedy Paul Cain, John Wimber i Gerald Coates zostaną zdemaskowani z DOWODAMI, że są fałszywymi prorokami? Kiedy zostaną zdemaskowani przez definicję Słowa Bożego? Ludzie nadal będą iść za nimi i kupować ich książki, kupować ich taśmy oraz wydawać będą setki dolarów, żeby uczęszczać na ich seminaria. Dlaczego? Prorocy prorokują fałszywie, a MÓJ LUD KOCHA SIĘ W TYM!!! Przed tym właśnie Pan Jezus ostrzegał. I to się dzieje dzisiaj. Jeżeli jesteś jednym z tych, którzy idą za tymi fałszywymi prorokami, może do tej pory czyniłeś to przez swoją ignorancję. Jednak od dnia dzisiejszego, jeżeli nadal będziesz szedł za tymi fałszywymi prorokami, wówczas wiedz, że będziesz to robił przez bunt.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ludzie, którzy idą za zdemaskowanymi fałszywymi prorokami, czynią to albo przez swoją niewiedzę albo przez otwarty bunt przeciwko Słowu Bożemu. Będą za to odpowiedzialni. Będą oni zwiedzeni. Jeżeli nie potrafisz przejrzeć tych klaunów, co dopiero będzie, kiedy przyjdzie antychryst? Jeżeli nie widzisz tego, co ci ludzie robią, będziesz naprawdę zwiedziony.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Spójrzmy na Księgę Jeremiasza rozdział 28, werset 15:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Potem rzekł prorok Jeremiasz do proroka Chananiasza: Słuchajże, Chananiaszu: nie posłał cię Pan, a ty wywołujesz w tym ludzie fałszywą ufność. Dlatego tak mówi Pan: Oto Ja usunę cię z powierzchni ziemi”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Czy może dlatego John Wimber nie żyje? Wcale nie byłbym zdziwiony.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Jeszcze w tym roku umrzesz, gdyż głosiłeś odstępstwo od Pana”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Uczyniłeś, że lud ten ufał kłamstwu, Chananiaszu! Głosiłeś odstępstwo od Pana. Uczyniłeś, że lud ten ufał kłamstwu, Geraldzie Coates. Głosiłeś odstępstwo od Pana. Uczyniłeś, że lud ten ufał kłamstwu, Paulu Cain. Głosiłeś odstępstwo od Pana. Uczyniłeś, że lud ten ufał kłamstwu, Johnie Wimber. Głosiłeś odstępstwo od Pana. To nie ja to mówię. To Pan Bóg mówi w Swoim Słowie. Prorok Jeremiasz powiedział Chananiaszowi, że umrze. John Wimber upadł i śmierć jego przyszła tak samo, jak Chananiasza. Uczyniliście, że lud ten ufał kłamstwu, wy fałszywi prorocy. To nie ja mówię, to Pan Bóg mówi w Swoim Słowie. To co ja mówię nie ma znaczenia, ale lepiej słuchaj tego, co mówi Pan Bóg. Ponieważ, jeżeli nie posłuchasz, co mówi Pan Bóg, wówczas będziesz oszukany tak samo, jak oszukani byli Żydzi. Co się stało z nimi, stanie się i z wami.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dlaczego ja głoszę przeciwko tym rzeczom? Powiem wam dlaczego. Są dwa powody. Pierwszy powód to ten, że w Nowym Testamencie, kiedy ludzie obstawali przy nauczaniu fałszywych doktryn, to widzimy jak w pierwszym Liście do Tymoteusza, w drugim Liście do Tymoteusza, w trzecim Liście Jana i z pewnością poprzez cały Stary Testament, tak jak Jeremiasz, apostołowie oraz żydowscy prorocy wymieniali tych fałszywych nauczycieli po imieniu, ponieważ okaleczali oni oraz oszukiwali lud Boży. Jest to całkowicie biblijne, żeby piętnować tych ludzi, którzy nie przestają oszukiwać lud Boży przez fałszywe proroctwa oraz fałszywe nauczanie. Apostołowie wymieniali ich po imieniu. Prorocy też to czynili. Pokaż mi na podstawie Słowa Bożego, że to niesłuszne, a ja zaraz tego zaprzestanę. Czy Paweł był w błędzie? Czy Jeremiasz był w błędzie? Czy Jan był w błędzie? Nie, oni nie byli w błędzie! Drugim powodem, dlaczego to czynię jest to, że widziałem, co się dzieje, kiedy ludzie, którzy wiedzą, że to jest złe, jednak trzymają swój język za zębami.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Nowo narodzony” wtedy, staje się żartem, tak, jak to jest w Ameryce. Ponieważ dobrzy ludzie nic nie mówią. Ludziom takim jak Jim Bakker to uchodziło. Nikt nigdy nie mówił nic przeciwko niemu, aż było za późno. Wówczas określenie „nowo narodzony”, stało się powszechnym żartem. Ewangelia została całkowicie zdyskredytowana w oczach ludzi zgubionych, którzy zdążają w kierunku piekła bez Ewangelii. Dlaczego? Z powodu tchórzliwych chrześcijan oraz chrześcijańskich przełożonych, którzy nie mieli odwagi, żeby wstać i powiedzieć to, co Słowo Boże nakazuje im czynić. Zwróćcie uwagę! Oszustwo zwiększa się w dniach ostatecznych. Wszelkie oszustwo w końcu skierowane jest przeciwko nam, abyśmy nie byli gotowi na przyjście Pana Jezusa. Jeśli to możliwe to nawet wybrani będą zwiedzeni, żeby pójść za antychrystem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ten sam rodzaj kłamstw, które diabeł stosował we wczesnym Kościele powraca w dniach ostatecznych. Ten sam rodzaj oszustwa, którym zwodził szatan wczesny Kościół, powraca w dniach ostatecznych.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We wczesnym Kościele byli ludzie, którzy nazywali się arianami i zaprzeczali, że Pan Jezus jest Bogiem. Dzisiaj nazywamy ich Świadkami Jehowy, ale to jest to samo. We wczesnym Kościele ludzie, którzy mówili Ojciec to Jezus, Duch Święty to Jezus oraz Jezus to Jezus, nazywali się sabelianami, dzisiaj nazywają się oni Zjednoczonym Kościołem Zielonoświątkowym, który naucza: „Tylko Jezus”. Może słyszeliście o nich? We wczesnym Kościele ludzie podkreślający konieczność zachowywania Prawa Mojżeszowego, przepisów dietetycznych, szabatów oraz innych legalistycznych przepisów nazywali się judaistami, o których czytamy w Liście św. Pawła do Galacjan. Dzisiaj nazywamy ich Adwentystami Dnia Siódmego. We wczesnym Kościele byli ludzie, którzy podkreślali radykalne rozróżnienie pomiędzy Starym, a Nowym Testamentem, aż do punktu absurdu. Nazywali się oni marcjonistami. Dzisiaj nazywamy ich Braćmi Ekskluzywnymi (czyli braćmi zamkniętymi) lub pararytami.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dwa największe kłamstwa we wczesnym Kościele to montanizm i gnostycyzm. Montaniści mieli tak zwaną nadmiernie rozbudowaną eschatologię. Ludzie dawali się w to wciągnąć, ponieważ podkreślali oni znaki i cuda. Wielu ludzi wciągniętych zostało przez montanistów bez zrozumienia ich rzeczywistej teologii, ponieważ ci kładli nacisk na znaki i cuda. Nawet Tertulian, ojciec wczesnego Kościoła dał się w to wciągnąć. Oni mieli słuszność, jeżeli chodzi o dary Ducha Świętego, ale podkreślali je w taki sposób, że nie można było tego nazwać zrównoważeniem. Zaczęli czynić szalone przepowiednie o przyjściu Pana Jezusa do ich stolicy we Frygii. Cały ten ruch rozpadł się w chaosie. Nadmiernie rozbudowana eschatologia montanistów wypływała na wierzch w rozmaitych okresach wczesnego Kościoła, lecz zawsze przynosiła ona chaos i anarchię w Kościele. W czasie Renesansu był ktoś, kto nazywał się Joachim z Fiore. Nauczał tego samego, czego dzisiaj naucza „Winnica” (Vineyard). Będą trzy wieki. Wiek Ojca, wiek Syna oraz wiek Ducha Świętego. Wiekiem Ojca był Izrael Starego Testamentu, wiekiem Syna jest Kościół Nowego Testamentu, a wiekiem Ducha Świętego jest deszcz dni ostatecznych. Nowy porządek religijny, który miał przejąć wszystkie istniejące porządki religijne. Cała ta rzecz wyłoniła się z chaosu i nicości. Jeżeli jesteś baptystą, braćmi (Brethren), zielonoświątkowcem, wówczas nie nazywaj się protestantem. Jeżeli wierzysz w
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           chrzest wiary, jeżeli nie wierzysz w kościół państwowy, a szczególnie jeżeli wierzysz w dary Ducha Świętego, wówczas nie nazywaj się protestantem. Protestanci w czasach reformacji zabijali ludzi takich jak ty. Nazwany byś był anabaptystą w czasach reformacji. Większość anabaptystów było całkiem dobrymi ludźmi. Byli oni daleko bardziej poprawni niż protestanci. Anabaptyści wrócili do Biblii. Protestanci wrócili do Augustyna oraz do tego, co Augustyn mówił o Biblii. To był ich błąd. Protestanci w arogancki sposób twierdzili, że ponownie odkryli oni Ewangelię. Faktycznie, zawsze istnieli tacy ludzie, którzy jej nigdy nie utracili. W średniowieczu zawsze byli tacy ludzie jak John Wycliffe i jego uczniowie zwani w Anglii lollardami. Papież jednak zawsze posiadał polityczną przewagę w hamowaniu Ewangelii przez tak zwane Święte Cesarstwo Rzymskie, które notabene nie było ani
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „święte” ani rzymskie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jakkolwiek, w szesnastym wieku rzeczy zaczynały ulegać zmianom. Feudalizm zaczynał stopniowo być zastępowany przez kapitalizm. Ekonomia przemysłowa zaczęła wyłaniać się z renesansu. Pierwszymi tego znakami były nowe wynalazki. Ludzie potrafili opłynąć kulę ziemską. Ludzie odkrywali nowe światy. Ludzkie poglądy na świat się rozszerzały. Nastąpiły zmiany w naukach ścisłych wprowadzane przez Kopernika, Galileusza, Keplera oraz innych. Ich idee zastąpiły starą astronomię Ptolemeusza, który uczył, że Ziemia jest centrum Wszechświata. Z wystąpieniem tych zmian, w rezultacie nastąpiły również zmiany polityczne. Całe Święte Cesarstwo Rzymskie rozpadło się na części i tak zrodziły się poszczególne kraje. Ludzie zaczęli mówić, ja jestem Anglikiem, ja jestem Szkotem, ja jestem Niemcem. Ich lojalność nie była już więcej oparta na ich szlachcie czy na papieżu, lecz opierała się na przynależności narodowej, na wspólnym języku, grupie ludzi, itd. W tym samym czasie Gutenberg wynalazł prasę drukarską. Zamiast posiadania Wulgaty, Biblii napisanej ręcznie w języku łacińskim, którą zrozumieć mogła jedynie niewielka liczba księży i zakonników, teraz Biblia mogła być produkowana masowo. Tyndale przetłumaczył ją na angielski, Luter na niemiecki, itd. Ewangelia zaczęła się szerzyć, ponieważ papież nie miał już możliwości jej powstrzymać, tak, jak to robił w średniowieczu. Jedyną rzeczą, którą zrobili Luter, Kalwin i Zwingli, to to, że zachowali swe życie głosząc to samo, za co inni przed nimi swe życie utracili. Reformatorzy mieli dynamiczne osobowości, lecz nie byli oni dynamicznymi myślicielami. Nie odkryli oni nic nowego. Zawsze pozostawała ta wierna grupa chrześcijan. My po prostu nie znamy ich z imienia, ani nie wiemy nic o nich. Niestety, większość historii napisana została przez katolików i protestantów, zamiast przez rzeczywistych chrześcijan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Była sekta anabaptystów w Münster w Niemczech, którzy mieli swoich proroków bardzo przypominających tych z Kansas City dnia dzisiejszego. Nazywali się oni prorokami z Zwickau i zaczęli oni czynić niestworzone przepowiednie, które się nigdy nie spełniły oraz nauczali, że to było millenium. Byli oni tak zwanymi post‐ millenialistami. Z punktu widzenia hebrajskiego, niemożliwe jest, żeby nie być pre‐millenialistami. Jeżeli bowiem nie będzie tysiącletniego panowania Chrystusa, wówczas Pan Jezus nie był Mesjaszem. Pan Jezus musi wypełnić wszystkie proroctwa dotyczące Mesjasza, również i te, których do tej pory nie wypełnił. Pan Jezus wypełnił jedynie te proroctwa, które odnoszą się do cierpiącego sługi, które po hebrajsku nazywają się HaMaszijach ben Josef czyli proroctwa dotyczące syna Józefa. Musi On jeszcze wypełnić proroctwa dotyczące zwycięskiego króla, które po hebrajsku nazywają się HaMaszijach ben David czyli proroctwa dotyczące syna Dawida. Jest bowiem jeden Mesjasz, lecz są Jego dwa przyjścia. W swoim pierwszym przyjściu, Pan Jezus wypełnił proroctwa dotyczące cierpiącego sługi. W swoim drugim przyjściu jest On zwycięskim królem. Jeżeli nie będzie millenium, wówczas z perspektywy żydowskiej rabini mieliby słuszność, gdyż Pan Jezus nie mógłby być Mesjaszem. Dlatego też, ojcowie Kościoła przed Niceą potwierdzili pozycję pre‐millenijną. Ojcowie Kościoła byli ludźmi najbliżej apostołów, jeżeli chodzi o autorytet. Dopiero kiedy Konstantyn połączył Kościół i państwo, a chrześcijaństwo zostało spoganizowane, wówczas wymyślone zostały owe doktryny a‐millenializmu oraz post‐millenializmu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Post‐millenializm uczy, że władza królestwa zrealizowana jest w Kościele. Jest to wyjątkowo niebezpieczne twierdzenie oraz wielki błąd. Ludzie z ruchu „Królestwo Teraz” (Kingdom Now) dają się w to wplątać. Oni wierzą, że to my jesteśmy tym „Królestwem Teraz”. Niektórzy z anabaptystów dali się w to wciągnąć i to doprowadziło do całkowitej anarchii. Ta nauka „Królestwo Teraz” zaczęła się od montanistów, postępowała wraz z uczniami Joachima z Fiore, szła dalej z anabaptystami z Münster, a dzisiaj jest ona Ruchem Odnowienia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Innym ogromnym błędem wczesnego Kościoła był gnostycyzm, nazwa ta wywodzi się od greckiego słowa gnosis. Pamiętamy, że Żydzi używający midrasz nigdy nie opierali doktryny na symbolu czy alegorii. Używali oni symbolu lub alegorii, żeby zilustrować doktrynę oraz, żeby naświetlić ją na głębszym poziomie. Gnostycy czynili całkiem odwrotnie. Istnieją rozmaite rodzaje gnostycyzmu. Istniał on w świecie starożytnym, a wszystko sprzeniewierzyło się w Aleksandrii, ponieważ tam właśnie spotykały się świat judeochrześcijański ze światem buddyjskim, ze
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           światem zoroastriańskim, ze światem hellenistycznym, itd. Kościół rzymskokatolicki to religia oparta na gnostycyzmie. Papież twierdzi błędnie oraz absolutnie absurdalnie, że jest następcą Piotra.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Biskup Fulton John Sheen, główny rzymskokatolicki myśliciel teologiczny tego stulecia ze Stanów Zjednoczonych przyznaje, że nie ma żadnych dowodów na to, żeby papieże przed czwartym lub piątym wiekiem twierdzili, iż są następcami Piotra. Wymyślono to w wiekach późniejszych, żeby dopasować to, do własnych potrzeb.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kościół rzymskokatolicki założony został instytucjonalnie przez Konstantyna. Teologicznie założony został przez Augustyna oraz tych, którzy mieli na niego swój wpływ, jak Ambrozjusz i Cyprian. Papiestwo założone zostało przez Grzegorza I, Grzegorza Wielkiego i rozwijało się od tego czasu. Nie ma to nic wspólnego z biblijnym chrześcijaństwem. Papież twierdzi, że jest następcą Piotra oraz, że posiada on gnosis. Tylko on (papież) potrafi poprawnie interpretować Biblię, ponieważ posiada gnosis. To nie ważne, co mówi Biblia, jedynie ważne jest to, co papież mówi o Biblii. W swoim Magnificat, Maria mówi: Moja dusza raduje się w Bogu, Zbawicielu moim. Maria mówi, że potrzebuje być zbawiona. Papież mówi: „Nie! Maria nie potrzebuje być zbawiona. Ona była poczęta bez grzechu, czyli Niepokalanie Poczęta”. Mamy więc sytuację, gdzie albo Maria mówi prawdę, a papież nie ma racji, albo papież mówi prawdę, a Maria i św. Mateusz oraz Pismo Święte nie mają racji. To nie ma znaczenia, co mówi Biblia. Tylko to, co mówi papież o Biblii ma znaczenie, bo on ma gnosis.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W judaizmie chasydzkim – nie wiem, czy w Polsce działa odłam żydowskich chasydów, czy nie – oni noszą czarne ubrania oraz mają takie długie kręcone pejsy nad uszami. Twierdzą oni, że ich rabini, których nazywają cadykami, lub rebbe lub Prawymi Cadykami, posiadają ducha kogoś, kto nazywał się Israel Ben‐Eliezer Baal Szem Tow. Ten ich rebbe praktykował tak zwane „astro‐projekcje” już kilkaset lat temu. Musimy pamiętać, że antychryst ma na celu oszukanie Żydów. Wszyscy fałszywi Mesjasze – za którymi poszli Żydzi – poczynając od Szymona Bar Kochby, a w późniejszych wiekach, poprzez Jakuba Franka i Sabbataja Cwi, wszyscy oni uczyli tego samego o antychryście. Musieli oni przekonać Żydów, że są Mesjaszami, a poza tym, wierzyli w transmigrację duszy, dokładnie tak, jak wierzą Hindusi. Wszystko to w oparciu o żydowską kabałę, wywodzącą się z Księgi Zohar i mistycyzmu żydowskiego. Mówią oni, że duch Baal Szem Towa przybył do nich przez Izaaka Lurię oraz jego uczniów. Następnie doszło do inkarnacji tak, że jego duch zamieszkuje w ich cadykach. Nieważne, co mówi Biblia, ważne dla nich jest to, co mówi ich cadyk lub rebbe o Biblii. I tak samo jest w rzymskim katolicyzmie. Tak samo, jak w średniowieczu mówił Tomasz z Akwinu, tak i Żydzi mówili te same rzeczy. Opinia tysiąca rebbe ważniejsza jest, niż opinia tysiąca proroków. Prorocy mieli tylko pisać Biblię, natomiast rebbe musiał interpretować Biblię. Właśnie te idee wprowadził Tomasz z Akwinu do chrześcijaństwa. Ważne jest tylko to, co Kościół mówi o Biblii. Tomasz z Akwinu uważał, że człowiek upadł, lecz nie upadł jego intelekt. Rzymski katolicyzm jest gnostycyzmem. Żydzi chasydzcy są gnostykami. W przypadku muzułmanów – jest to sufizm. Do Boga zwracasz się tylko przez sufi, on zwraca się bezpośrednio do Allacha. Ty idziesz przez niego. W rzymskim katolicyzmie jest dokładnie to samo. Ty idziesz do Boga przez księży i papieża. Świadkowie Jehowy też są gnostykami. Ich przełożeni twierdzą, że mają objawienie. Nie to, co mówi Pismo Święte jest ważne, lecz to, co mówią ich przełożeni.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W przypadku Mormonów, są nimi ich kapłani. Ich „wyjaśniacze”. Mormoni są najbardziej śmiechu wartym kultem na świecie. Spotkałem pewnych mormonów, któregoś wieczora i zapytałem ich, czy zapoznani są ze swoją doktryną i przepisami, czyli z tym co pisali Joseph Smith i Brigham Young? Ja też czytałem księgę mormonów. Zapytałem czy wierzą, że na Księżycu mieszkają Kwakrzy, którzy mają ponad tysiąc lat, o czym nauczali ich założyciele? Czy wierzycie, że Murzyni są zdegenerowani i opętani przez demony? Czy nadal wierzycie, że jeśli ktoś z mormonów poślubi czarnoskórą osobę, wówczas poniesie za to śmierć, a prawo to było niezmienne. Nie!!!??? Dlaczego? Przecież wasi założyciele tak nauczali, a prawo to miało być na wieki niezmienne? Nie potrafili na to nic odpowiedzieć. Naprawdę, jest to najbardziej absurdalny kult na świecie. Jednak świadczyć mormonom jest znacznie łatwiej niż świadczyć Świadkom Jehowy; znacznie łatwiej. Szczególnie jeżeli świadczymy kobietom mormonom. Która z kobiet chciałaby dzielić się swoim mężem z innymi kobietami przez tysiąclecia? Z powodu bigamii oraz poligamii nie chciano przyłączyć stanu Utah jako jednego ze stanów w Ameryce. I nagle ich odkrywca miał widzenie, że odtąd nie będziemy mieli poligamii. Następny przykład, kiedy stało się to wygodne ze względu na rozszerzający się w Stanach Zjednoczonych ruch na rzecz rozszerzenia praw obywatelskich – inne widzenie – od teraz czarni bracia są w porządku. Taka jest ich niezmienna nauka. Śmiechu warty kult, który opiera się również na gnostycyzmie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wśród muzułmańskich szyitów, imami posiadają gnosis. On idzie do Allacha, ty idziesz poprzez niego. Wśród hindusów są to kapłani Brahmy lub guru. On idzie do Wisznu, Kriszny i całej reszty, a ty idziesz poprzez niego. Wśród zoroastrian, gnosis mają ich kapłani. Czyli zamiast pytać, kto jest twoim papieżem? Pytasz: kto jest twoim
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           imamem? Kto jest twoim sufi? Kto jest twoim guru? Kto jest twoim cadykiem? A teraz mamy podobne zjawisko, kto jest twoim prorokiem? Kto jest twoim apostołem? Czy rozumiecie? Kościoły domowe, Ruch Odnowienia. To nie ma już znaczenia, co Biblia mówi, ale to ma znaczenie, co mówi ta osoba, która twierdzi, że posiada gnosis. John Wimber zgodnie z definicją teologiczną był całkowitym gnostykiem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Spójrzmy czego uczą John Wimber oraz Jack Deere na temat drugiego rozdziału Księgi Joela. W kontekście tym, Joel rozważa historię Nebukadnesara. W kontekście historycznym, armia Joela jest armią Nebukadnesara. Wskazuje to również na coś, co odnosi się do dni ostatecznych. To jest pewne. Lecz John Wimber tego nie mówi. Mówi on natomiast to, werset 3:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Przed nim ogień płonący, a po nim płomień gorejący. Przed nim kraj jest jak ogród Eden, a po nim jak step pusty. Nikt też przed nim nie ujdzie”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tego dokonała armia Nebukadnesara. Wimber jednak mówi, że przedstawia to Kościół triumfujący, czyli tych, którzy idą za nim. Ludzi, którzy uznają teologię triumfalizmu. Ich wygląd jest jak wygląd koni oraz jak koni bojowych w pełnym galopie. Pędzą oni na mury miast i zdobywają je. Następnie mówi on, że oni są tą szarańczą, która pożera wszystko, tak, jak opisane jest to w tym rozdziale tekstu. To oni są tą szarańczą. Jest to wielka armia, jakiej jeszcze do tej pory nie było, mówi Wimber, i to właśnie tą armią jesteśmy my. To mi pokazał Bóg, mówi Wimber. Spójrzmy więc na werset 20, w drugim rozdziale Księgi Joela:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I oddalę od was wroga z północy i zapędzę go do kraju suchego i pustego; jego przednią straż do Morza Wschodniego, jego tylną straż do Morza Zachodniego. I rozejdzie się po nim smród i zaduch, ponieważ butnie postępował”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Następnie, mówi Pan w wersecie 25:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I wynagrodzę wam szkody lat, których plony pożarła szarańcza …”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wimber mówi, że ci, którzy idą za nim, są ową szarańczą. Ci, którzy idą za nim, są tą wielką armią. Pan Bóg mówi, że osądzi i zniszczy tę armię tak, jak to uczynił z armią Nebukadnesara. Czy chcesz być w armii Joela? Czy chcesz być w armii, którą Bóg osądzi i zniszczy? Cóż, jeśli chcesz, możesz przyłączyć się do tych, którzy idą za Johnem Wimberem. Jeżeli zaś nie chcesz, to możesz iść za poselstwem Biblii. Ten człowiek oraz ci, którzy za nim idą, są gnostykami. To nieważne, co mówi Biblia. Ważne jest to, co mówi o Biblii ten, który posiada gnosis.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W świecie starożytnym były dwa rodzaje gnostycyzmu. Jeden całkowicie pogański, a drugi to ten, który wkradł się do Kościoła pod przewodnictwem Bazylidesa Syryjczyka. Dzisiaj obserwujemy dokładnie to samo. Pogańska forma gnostycyzmu, to tak zwany Ruch Nowego Wieku (New Age Movement). Forma gnostycyzmu, która przedostaje się do Kościoła, to tak zwany Ruch Odnowienia (Restoration Movement). Dokładnie to samo. Powoduje to ogromny napływ idei gnostycyzmu do Kościoła dnia dzisiejszego, poprzez takich ludzi jak Joyce Huggett, czy David Yonggi Cho wraz z metodami wizualizacji wziętymi z szamanizmu. Wszystko to jest niebiblijne. Jest to po prostu New Age, który wkrada się do Kościoła. Jest to absolutnie niebiblijne. Największe dwa kłamstwa, które wkradły się do wczesnego Kościoła, to montanizm oraz gnostycyzm. Są to również dwa kłamstwa, które widzimy w Kościele dnia dzisiejszego. Nie jest to nic nowego pod Słońcem. Te same sztuczki, które stosował diabeł w celu oszukania wczesnego Kościoła, stosuje on również w dzisiejszym Kościele.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ŹLI KRÓLOWIE: źli królowie w Biblii uczą wiele o antychryście. Uczą oni wiele o charakterze diabła. W Księdze Izajasza jest nim król Babilonu. Spójrzmy zatem na Księgę Izajasza rozdział 14, werset 4:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Że zanucisz tę szyderczą pieśń o królu babilońskim…”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I dalej, wersety od 10 do 12:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Ci zaś wszyscy razem odzywają się i mówią do ciebie: także ty zasłabłeś jak my, z nami się zrównałeś! Twoją pychę i brzęk twoich lutni strącono do krainy umarłych. Twoim posłaniem zgnilizna, a robactwo twoim okryciem. O, jakże spadłeś z nieba, ty, gwiazdo jasna, synu jutrzenki! ...”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Szatan chce przedstawiać fałszywie siebie jako Boga, a antychryst przedstawia siebie jako Pana Jezusa. Pan Jezus nazwany był Jasną Gwiazdą Poranku. Ten werset 12 jest kluczowym wersetem używanym przez masonów, którzy próbują przedstawiać doktrynę lucyferiańską, że jakoby Pan Jezus i szatan, to ta sama osoba.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „O, jakże spadłeś z nieba, ty, gwiazdo jasna, synu jutrzenki! Powalony jesteś na ziemię, pogromco narodów! A przecież to ty mawiałeś w swoim sercu: Wstąpię na niebiosa, swój tron wyniosę ponad gwiazdy Boże … [gwiazdy Boże symbolizują aniołów oraz wierzących] ... i zasiądę na górze narad, na najdalszej północy”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jest to aluzja do rzeczy niebiańskich, ale również do ziemskich, tak, jak strona północna, jak góra Syjon.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Wstąpię na szczyty obłoków, zrównam się z Najwyższym”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Diabeł chce być czczony tak, jak Pan Bóg. Tak, jak Pan Jezus, który jest Bogiem, On stał się człowiekiem i oddawano mu hołd, tak również diabeł będzie chciał to skopiować w osobie antychrysta.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Innym przykładem jest król Asyrii. Kiedykolwiek widzisz coś, co opisuje króla Asyrii, wówczas widzisz również to, co opisuje diabła i antychrysta.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W Księdze Ezechiela w rozdziale 28 czytamy o królu Tyru. W oryginale Pisma Świętego, nie było podziału na rozdziały, spójrzmy więc na koniec rozdziału 27 Księgi Ezechiela, co daje nam odniesienie do Objawienia św. Jana rozdział 18, wersety od 15 do 19:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Kupcy spośród ludów gwiżdżą na ciebie, stałeś się odstraszającym przykładem, przepadłeś na wieki”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kontynuuje on opis króla Tyru w rozdziale 28:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „… Synu człowieczy, powiedz księciu Tyru: Tak mówi Wszechmocny Pan: Ponieważ twoje serce było wyniosłe i mówiłeś: Jestem bogiem, siedzibę bogów zamieszkuję pośród mórz”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pamiętajcie również, że są dwie bestie. Jedna wychodzi z ziemi, a druga z morza. Morze przedstawia narody. Ziemia przedstawia Izrael.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „– a wszak jesteś tylko człowiekiem, a nie Bogiem i za zamysły Boże uważałeś swoje zamysły – rzeczywiście jesteś mędrszy niż Daniel, żadna tajemnica nie jest przed tobą zakryta. Dzięki swojej mądrości i swojej roztropności zdobyłeś dla siebie potęgę: zgromadziłeś złoto i srebro w swoich skarbcach”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kto w całym Starym Testamencie był jedynie mądrzejszy niż Daniel, a faktycznie, z wyjątkiem Pana Jezusa, był on najmądrzejszy w całej Biblii? Kto użył swojej mądrości, żeby zgromadzić wielkie bogactwo? W Biblii, liczba zwierzęcia występuje może nawet w pięciu miejscach. Liczba ta występuje też z Salomonem. Zanim ludzie zaczną doszukiwać się tej liczby w osobie Henry Kissingera lub papieża lub w kimkolwiek, to powinni oni najpierw spojrzeć, gdzie ta liczba zwierzęcia występuje w Biblii. Zauważcie, że jego mądrość była większa niż Daniela. Jeszcze do tego powrócimy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Spójrzmy na kilka fragmentów z Księgi Daniela. Zacznijmy zatem od Księgi Daniela rozdział 3, werset 31. Nebukadnesar jest interesującą postacią. W pewnych miejscach jest on typem rzeczy dobrych, w innych kontekstach natomiast przedstawia on rzeczy złe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Nebukadnesar, król do wszystkich ludów, plemion i języków, które mieszkają na całej ziemi: Pokój wam!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedykolwiek widzimy władcę całej ziemi, wówczas uczy to nas czegoś o antychryście. Wiemy co wydarzyło się w Księdze Daniela. W rozdziale 3, król Nebukadnesar kazał uczynić posąg ze złota, sześćdziesiąt łokci wysokości, sześć łokci szerokości. Widzicie to tutaj? Posąg miał sześćdziesiąt oraz sześć łokci. Wrócimy do tego za chwilę. Wersety 6 i 7:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Kto zaś nie upadnie i nie odda pokłonu, ten będzie natychmiast wrzucony do wnętrza rozpalonego pieca ognistego. Gdy tylko cały lud usłyszał głos rogu, fletu, cytry, harfy i dud oraz wszelkiego rodzaju instrumentów muzycznych, narody, plemiona i języki upadły i oddały pokłon złotemu posągowi, który wzniósł król Nebukadnesar”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Księga Daniela jest jedyną księgą w całej Biblii, gdzie użyte są trzy języki: hebrajski, aramejski oraz grecki. Grecki użyty jest do opisu instrumentów muzycznych. Dalej od wersetu 8:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Dlatego wtedy pewni mężowie chaldejscy wystąpili i złośliwie oskarżyli Żydów”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dlaczego? Od wersetu 12:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Są mężowie judzcy, którym powierzyłeś zarząd prowincji babilońskiej: Szadrach, Meszach i Abed-Nego; ci mężowie nie zważają na twój rozkaz, o królu, nie czczą twojego boga i nie oddają pokłonu złotemu posągowi, który ty wzniosłeś”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pewni mężowie. Będą również pewni Żydzi, którzy nie oddadzą pokłonu antychrystowi. Będą również „pewni chrześcijanie”. Pozostanie pewna liczba wiernych.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wróćmy teraz do wymiarów tego posągu. Język aramejski i hebrajski są bardzo podobne, prawie takie same. Po hebrajsku „dziesięć” brzmi „eser”, dwadzieścia mówi się „esrim”, co dosłownie znaczy „dwa dziesięć”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Trzy po hebrajsku mówi się „szalosz”, ale trzydzieści mówi się „szloszim”. Cztery „arba”, czterdzieści to znowu jakby powiedzieć „czwórki” czyli „arbami”. Pięć wymawia się „chamesz”, pięćdziesiąt „chamiszim”. Sześć po hebrajsku wymawia się „szesz”, ale sześćdziesiąt – „szóstki” czyli „sziszim”. W języku aramejskim jest prawie tak samo, „szitim” zamiast „sziszim”. W aramejskim oryginale, nie przetłumaczonym, lecz przeniesionym, sześćdziesiąt jest 66, „szitim”. Szerokość posągu jest sześć. W żadnym tłumaczeniu nie zobaczycie tego, lecz tylko w oryginale aramejskim.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Księga Daniela rozdział 5, werset 3, pamiętajmy co mówiliśmy na temat tego, żeby nie pokazywać skarbów królowi babilońskiemu. Nebukadnesar był tym królem babilońskim:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I przyniesiono złote i srebrne naczynia, które zabrano ze świątyni, z domu Bożego w Jeruzalemie; a król i jego dostojnicy, jego żony i jego nałożnice pili z nich”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Naczynia używane dla chwały Bożej oddane zostają antychrystowi. Głupota ludu Bożego pozwoliła im zobaczyć te skarby. To samo dzieje się i dzisiaj poprzez ruch ekumeniczny. Lud Boży pokazuje swoje skarby królowi babilońskiemu. Rozdział 4, werset 27:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Odezwał się król i rzekł: Czy to nie jest ów wielki Babilon, który zbudowałem …”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gdzie jeszcze widzimy Wielki Babilon? W Księdze Objawienia św. Jana. Wszystko to pojawia się ponownie w Księdze Objawienia św. Jana w połączeniu z antychrystem. Czytamy o umiejętnościach antychrysta, które posiadał w zrozumieniu czegoś, co nazywało się chitahim, czyli zagadki (widzenia). W Księdze Daniela w rozdziale 8, zaczyna on odgrywać to, co czyni Antioch Epifanes. (Musielibyście przeczytać Księgę Daniela oraz pierwszą i drugą Księgę Machabejską, żeby zobaczyć, co uczynił Antioch. Antychryst czyni w pewnym sensie, ponownie to samo). Kontynuuję opis jego zachowania. Rozdział 8, wersety 9 do 11:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A z jednego z nich wyrósł inny mały róg, który bardzo wyrósł ku południowi i ku wschodowi, i ku prześlicznej ziemi. Wielkością swoją sięgał aż do wojska niebieskiego i strącił na ziemię niektórych z wojska i z gwiazd, i podeptał ich. Wmówił w siebie potęgę, jaką ma książę wojsk, tak, że odjęta mu została stała codzienna ofiara i zostało zbezczeszczone miejsce jego świątyni”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Antioch dokonał tego tylko w pewnym stopniu, lecz był on tylko zapowiedzią tego, czego dokona antychryst. W Objawieniu św. Jana, jedna trzecia gwiazd zmieciona zostaje ogonem smoka. Pamiętajmy jednak, że zarówno wąż jak i smok, zrzuceni zostają na ziemię. W tym samym czasie następuje masowe odstępstwo. Ustanawia on posąg na 2300 dni. Obrazuje to ohydę spustoszenia, która nastąpi, o czym będziemy mówić nieco później. Od wersetu 23 czytamy:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A przy końcu ich panowania, gdy występni dopełnią swej miary, powstanie król o okrutnym obliczu, zdolny rozumieć rzeczy tajemne. Jego moc będzie potężna, ale nie dzięki własnej sile [antychryst będzie uosobieniem szatana] … i szczęśliwie mu się powiedzie w działaniu, i zniszczy możnych i lud świętych. Działając podstępnie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           dzięki mądrości, będzie miał powodzenie; będzie pyszny w sercu i wielu zniszczy niespodzianie. Lecz gdy powstanie przeciwko księciu książąt [to znaczy przeciw Panu Jezusowi] zostanie zmiażdżony bez udziału ludzkiej ręki”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To, co Daniel widział było przerażające i spowodowało, że Daniel rozchorował się na kilka dni.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Habakuk widział tę sytuację wyłaniającą się i to, co widział było tak przerażające, że prosił on Pana Boga, żeby zmienił przyszłość. Księga Izajasza rozdział 28, głęboka tajemnica końca i antychrysta. Widzimy ów straszny terror, aby zrozumieć, co to oznacza. Słyszeliśmy, że antychryst będzie kimś, kto wie jak interpretować zagadki, po hebrajsku chitahim. On będzie rozumiał słowa mędrców oraz ich zagadki, tak, jak czytamy w Przypowieściach Salomona. Przy pomocy uczonej mowy oraz intryg zrozumie on owe zagadki, chitahim. Innymi słowy, będzie on znał dobrze midrasz. Kto rozumie słowa mędrców oraz ich zagadki w Przypowieściach Salomona rozdział 1, werset 1? – właśnie Salomon. Salomon jest bardzo ważnym typem antychrysta po tym, kiedy Salomon odstąpił od Pana. Dlaczego? To bardzo proste. Powody, że po odstępstwie od Pana, Salomon staje się bardzo ważnym typem (symbolem) antychrysta są następujące: nawet Masoneria (Wolnomularstwo) twierdzi, że założeni zostali oni przez Salomona. Budowa świątyni, cięcie kamienia i tak dalej. Masoni tak twierdzą, a ja nie wiem czy mają ku temu podstawy, lecz oni tak twierdzą. Czarnoksięstwo: mówi się, że czarna biblia pochodzi od Salomona po jego odstępstwie. Zarówno Salomon, jak i antychryst, mają powiązanie ze świątynią. Żeby to zrozumieć, spójrzcie na pierwszą Księgę Królewską 10:1‐5. Najtrudniejsze typy antychrysta są takie jak: Salomon i Nebukadnesar. W pewnych kontekstach są oni dobrzy, a w innych są źli. W Księdze Pieśni nad Pieśniami, Salomon jest typem Pana Jezusa. Lecz Salomon odwrócił się od Pana. Pamiętajmy, że antychryst zbierze bogactwa z powodu swojej biegłości w intrydze oraz będzie on biegły w interpretacji zagadek. Identyczne słowa jak w Przypowieściach Salomona 1:6, gdzie jest napisane:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Aby rozumieć przypowieść i przenośnię, słowa mędrców i ich zagadki”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Werset pierwszy, pierwszej Księgi Królewskiej rozdział 10:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A gdy królowa Saby usłyszała wieść o Salomonie …”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pamiętacie, rozmawialiśmy o dobrych kobietach, o dobrych kobietach, które występują w Piśmie Świętym. Królowa Saby była pogańską kobietą, która przybyła, aby usłyszeć mądrość Salomona. W Ewangelii św. Łukasza, Pan Jezus mówi o niej jako o typie Kościoła z pogan. Przybyła ona, żeby wypróbować go trudnymi pytaniami.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Przybyła do Jeruzalemu z nadzwyczaj wspaniałym orszakiem na wielbłądach objuczonych wonnościami, wielką ilością złota i drogimi kamieniami i przyszedłszy do Salomona rozmawiała z nim o wszystkim, co miała na sercu Salomon zaś odpowiadał na wszystkie jej pytania i nie było takiego pytania, na które król nie umiałby dać jej odpowiedzi. Gdy więc królowa Saby poznała całą mądrość Salomona i obejrzała pałac, który zbudował, potrawy na jego stole i stanowiska jego dostojników, i sprawność w usługiwaniu jego sług, ich stroje, podawane napoje oraz jego ofiarę całopalną, jaką złożył w przybytku Pana, nie mogła wyjść z podziwu [w oryginale napisane jest, nie pozostało w niej już ducha]”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Duch Święty nigdy nie zostanie zabrany z serc ludu Bożego. Zostaje On zabrany ze świata. Nadchodzi czas, kiedy Duch Święty nie będzie wylewał Swej mocy na Kościół, jak to czyni obecnie. Nadchodzi czas, kiedy Pan Bóg zacznie działać w taki sposób, jak to czynił w Starym Testamencie. Pan Bóg w Objawieniu św. Jana jest Bogiem Starego Testamentu. Wiek łaski zbliża się ku końcowi. Pan Bóg znowu zacznie okazywać Boży gniew, oferując ponownie Swoje przymierze Żydom. Tak samo jak Pan Jezus odchodząc, posłał Ducha Świętego, tak również Duch Święty odchodząc, pośle Pana Jezusa. W Ewangelii św. Jana 20:22 Pan Jezus:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „… tchnął na nich i powiedział im: weźmijcie Ducha Świętego”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Duch Święty zamieszkuje w nas i nigdy nie zostanie nam zabrany. Pan Jezus powiedział, że nie opuści nas nigdy ani nie zostawi nas samymi. Duch Święty nie zostanie nigdy zabrany z serc ludu Bożego. Natomiast sposób w jaki Duch Święty daje moc Kościołowi, żeby przekonywać świat o grzechu, zbliży się ku końcowi. Dlatego właśnie Pan Jezus mówi: Pracujcie dopóki macie Światło. Nadchodzi noc, kiedy żaden człowiek nie będzie mógł pracować. Jest to sposób, w którym Duch Święty przekonuje świat o grzechu przy pomocy Kościoła. To się zakończy. Duch Boży będzie tylko dla tych serc, które należą do Niego. Pan Bóg wróci do zachowania, które okazywał w Starym
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Testamencie. To właśnie widzimy w czasie Wielkiego Ucisku, gdzie Pismo Święte mówi w drugim Liście św. Pawła do Tesaloniczan 2:7 następujące słowa:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Albowiem tajemna moc nieprawości już działa, tajemna dopóty, dopóki ten, który teraz powstrzymuje, nie zejdzie z pola”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Istnieją trzy rzeczy, które powstrzymują zło:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Rząd ludzki,
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Duch Święty,
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Kościół umocniony przez Ducha Świętego.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nadchodzi czas, że wszystkie te trzy rzeczy dobiegną końca. Kościół nie będzie w stanie głosić Ewangelii, Duch Święty przestanie przekonywać świat o grzechu, a rząd ludzki oraz cała jego władza przekazane zostaną potędze antychrysta.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W Księdze Daniela, antychryst będzie zamierzał zmienić czas i prawo. Do tej pory, panowanie nad historią jest absolutnie w rękach Pana Jezusa. Tak też będzie do samego końca. Tak samo jak Pan Jezus miał trzy i pół roku chodząc i nauczając na ziemi, tak też i diabeł domagać się będzie równego czasu dla siebie. W Księdze Daniela 7:25 czytamy:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I będzie mówił zuchwałe słowa przeciwko Najwyższemu, będzie męczył Świętych Najwyższego, będzie zamyślał odmienić czasy i zakon; i będą wydani w jego moc aż do czasu i dwóch czasów i pół czasu”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Trzy i pół roku. Panowanie nad historią będzie dane w ręce szatana poprzez antychrysta na ustalony, ograniczony okres czasu. Nazywa się to rozbiciem mocy ludu Bożego. Nasza moc rozbita zostanie na pewien czas. Tak samo jak moc Pana Jezusa została rozbita na pewien czas, tak też stanie się z Kościołem. Tak, jak Pan Jezus został ukrzyżowany i zmartwychwstał trzeciego dnia, to samo stanie się z nami. Jeżeli chcesz wiedzieć, co się stanie z Kościołem w dniach ostatecznych, spójrz co się stało z Panem Jezusem w Jego ostatnich dniach. Nie wierzcie temu co mówią dominioniści!!! Spójrzmy na Księgę Ozeasza 6:2, gdzie jest napisane:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Po dwóch dniach wskrzesi nas do życia, trzeciego dnia podniesie nas i będziemy żyli przed jego obliczem”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tak samo jak Pan Jezus został wskrzeszony trzeciego dnia, tak też w jakiś cudowny sposób to samo stanie się z Kościołem. Pan Jezus zakończył poprzez ukrzyżowanie oraz powstanie z martwych do chwały, tak też będzie z Kościołem. Kościół na końcu odniesie zwycięstwo, lecz najpierw – przy końcu świata – przejdzie przez straszliwą godzinę prześladowania. Kościół wejdzie w okres Wielkiego Prześladowania, lecz nie będzie przechodził przez najgorszy jego okres. Zostanie on podniesiony z martwych z tego prześladowania. Ci, którzy odrzucili Chrystusa oraz Żydzi będą musieli przejść przez cały ten okres ucisku. Kościół przejść musi na końcu godzinę próby i zostanie podniesiony z martwych do chwały.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wróćmy teraz do pierwszej Księgi Królewskiej rozdział 10. Salomon potrafi zaimponować pogańskiej królowej swoją mądrością. Jest ona nim całkowicie zachwycona. W wersetach 13 i 14 tej historii czytamy:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Król Salomon zaś podarował królowej Saby wszystko, czego zapragnęła i co sobie wyprosiła oprócz tego, co jej darował od siebie jako król Salomon. Potem ona wybrała się w drogę powrotną i pojechała do swojej ziemi wraz ze swoimi dworzanami. Ilość złota, jakie napływało do Salomona w ciągu jednego roku, wynosiła sześćset sześćdziesiąt sześć talentów”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W dwóch z czterech przypadków, a może nawet z pięciu, w których występuje liczba bestii w Piśmie Świętym, występuje ona w związku z Salomonem po jego odstępstwie od Pana. Zauważmy w pierwszym Liście św. Jana – o czym rozpoczęliśmy mówić wcześniej – jak apostoł Jan opisuje, że antychryst był jednym spośród nich. Nahum mówi to samo w rozdziale pierwszym, werset 11:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Z ciebie wyszedł ten, który umyślił zło przeciw Panu i doradzał nikczemnie”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Problem polega na tym, że Salomon był w stanie wyjaśnić głębokie prawdy duchowe w celu oszukania tej pogańskiej niewiasty. Ona wraca do własnego kraju wraz ze swoim orszakiem, a on zidentyfikowany jest jako
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           liczba 666, wydarza się to dwa razy. Jeżeli Duch Święty umieszcza coś w Biblii dwa razy, czyni to z ważnych powodów. Jest to bardzo ważne. Tym drugim miejscem, gdzie widzimy liczbę bestii jest rozdział 2, werset 13 Księgi Ezdrasza. Widzimy tam listę repatriowanych wygnańców z Babilonu i Żydów powracających z Babilonu. Werset ten mówi:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Z synów Adonikama sześciuset sześćdziesięciu sześciu”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Interesujące jest to, że wersja z Księgi Nehemiasza 7:18 podaje liczbę sześciuset sześćdziesięciu siedmiu. Lecz Ezdrasz mówi, że było ich sześćset sześćdziesiąt sześć. Zawsze znajdziemy element zamieszania, jeżeli chodzi o antychrysta. Na przykład Judasz, który się powiesił i był przebity. Król Saul był także przebity i powieszony. Król Saul jest następnym znacznym typem antychrysta. Jest nim również Absalom. Kiedykolwiek widzimy kogoś próbującego przejąć władzę od prawowitego króla, wówczas uczy to nas czegoś o antychryście. Król Saul był odstępcą od Pana, a pomimo tego nadal demonstrował on potężną moc duchową, nawet po swoim odstępstwie. Więcej typów antychrysta. Spójrzmy na tego, kto jest najważniejszym typem antychrysta w Biblii. Znaczna liczba ludzi w Biblii wskazuje na niego. Król Saul, król Babilonu, król Tyru, król Asyrii, pogańscy cesarze, którzy domagali się czci boskiej, Szymon Bar Kochba, (inny przyjdzie w swoim imieniu i jemu uwierzycie). Wszyscy fałszywi Mesjasze żydowscy, w jakiś sposób uczą o nim. Antioch Epifanes jest jednym z typów, również Antioch IV, Absalom jest jednym z nich. Król Herod i prawie wszyscy Herodowie w Biblii. Spójrzmy więc teraz na Heroda. Głównym typem antychrysta w Biblii jest Judasz. To tylko część z nich, są bowiem jeszcze inni. Teraz porozmawiamy o Herodzie. Wnuk króla Heroda w Dziejach Apostolskich przyjmował oddawanie mu hołdu. W Dziejach Apostolskich czytamy, że lud mówił o nim, jakoby był on bogiem, a nie człowiekiem, także sąd Boży spadł na niego. Kiedykolwiek widzimy kogoś przyjmującego hołd – z wyjątkiem oczywiście Pana Jezusa – wówczas uczy to nas czegoś o antychryście. Kiedykolwiek wchodzi ktoś do miejsca Najświętszego w świątyni – oprócz Najwyższego Kapłana – uczy to nas czegoś o antychryście. Rzymski generał Pompei był jednym z nich. Kiedykolwiek ktoś w Biblii wstępuje bezprawnie do Miejsca Najświętszego, wówczas uczy to nas czegoś o antychryście. Istnieje wiele miejsc w Piśmie Świętym, gdzie się to wydarza i za każdym razem uczy to nas czegoś o bestii.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           NARODZENIE PANA: Spójrzcie na rozdział 12 Objawienia św. Jana, widzimy znowu dzień narodzenia Pana. Pierwsze przyjście Pana Jezusa uczy dużo o Jego drugim przyjściu. Od wersetu 1 do 2:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I ukazał się wielki znak na niebie: Niewiasta odziana w słońce i księżyc pod stopami jej, a na głowie jej korona z dwunastu gwiazd. A była brzemienna, i w bólach porodowych i w męce rodzenia krzyczała”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Widzimy to również w Liście do Rzymian 8:22, gdzie jest napisane:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Wiemy bowiem, że całe stworzenie wespół wzdycha i wespół boleje aż dotąd”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jest to również język odnoszący się do bólów przedporodowych. Księga Jeremiasza rozdział 6, List św. Pawła do Galacjan rozdział 4, dwie najpopularniejsze metafory lub ilustracje tego, co się będzie dziać przed paruzją Kościoła. Są to bóle porodowe oraz trzęsienia ziemi. Przed dużym trzęsieniem ziemi obserwatoria sejsmiczne rejestrują na skali Richtera serie mniejszych wstrząsów, które poprzedzają to wielkie trzęsienie. To samo jest zanim się narodzi dzieciątko. Następuje znaczna liczba skurczy, zanim przyjdzie ten ostateczny skurcz. Ból staje się coraz mocniejszy i mocniejszy i mocniejszy, aż w końcu dzieciątko się rodzi. Potem radość z narodzenia dzieciątka usuwa całe to cierpienie. To samo będzie z Kościołem w jego ostatnich dniach. Przed narodzeniem skurcze się pogłębiają. Trochę ustępują i znowu się pogłębiają. Stają się coraz boleśniejsze i częstsze. To jest dokładnie to samo, co będzie się dziać z Kościołem przy końcu świata. Czytajmy dalej od wersetu 3 z Objawienia św. Jana:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I ukazał się drugi znak na niebie: Oto ogromny rudy smok, mający siedem głów [to oczywiście łączy się z Księgą Daniela] i dziesięć rogów, a na jego głowach siedem diademów. A ogon jego zmiótł trzecią część gwiazd niebieskich i strącił je na ziemię [Gwiazdy przedstawiają aniołów, ale również i wierzących. Pamiętamy, że potomkowie Abrahama są jak gwiazdy]. I stanął smok przed niewiastą, która miała porodzić, aby, skoro tylko porodzi, pożreć jej dziecię. I porodziła syna, chłopczyka, który rządzić będzie wszystkimi narodami laską żelazną; dziecię jej zostało porwane do Boga i do jego tronu. I uciekła niewiasta na pustynię, gdzie ma miejsce przygotowane przez Boga, aby ją tam żywiono przez tysiąc dwieście sześćdziesiąt dni [To jest trzy i pół roku. Tak
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           samo jak w Księdze Daniela, widzimy wojnę Michała z jego aniołami walczącymi ze smokiem]. I wybuchła walka w niebie: Michał i aniołowie jego stoczyli bój ze smokiem. I walczył smok i aniołowie jego, lecz nie przemógł i nie było już dla nich miejsca w niebie. I zrzucony został ogromny smok, wąż starodawny, zwany diabłem i szatanem, który zwodzi cały świat; zrzucony został na ziemię, zrzuceni też zostali z nim jego aniołowie”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I dalej od wersetu 13:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A gdy smok ujrzał, iż został zrzucony na ziemię, zaczął prześladować niewiastę, która porodziła chłopczyka”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dlatego właśnie werset 12 mówi:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „… Lecz biada ziemi i morzu, gdyż zstąpił do was diabeł pałający wielkim gniewem, bo wie, iż czasu ma niewiele”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To jest to Wielkie Prześladowanie. Od wersetu 14:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I dano niewieście dwa skrzydła wielkiego orła, aby poleciała na pustynię na miejsce swoje, gdzie ją żywią przez czas i czasy, i pół czasu, z dala od węża. I wyrzucił wąż z paszczy swojej za niewiastą strumień wody, aby ją strumień porwał. Lecz ziemia przyszła niewieście z pomocą i otworzyła swoją gardziel, i wchłonęła strumień, który smok wyrzucił ze swojej paszczy. I zawrzał smok gniewem na niewiastę, i odszedł, aby podjąć walkę z resztą jej potomstwa, które strzeże przykazań Bożych i trwa przy świadectwie o Jezusie”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Następnie mamy rozdział 13, który jest rozdziałem liczby sześćset sześćdziesiąt sześć. Werset 18:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Tu potrzebna jest mądrość. Kto ma rozum, niech obliczy liczbę zwierzęcia; jest to bowiem liczba człowieka. A liczba jego jest sześćset sześćdziesiąt sześć”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W rozdziale 12, król Herod próbuje zabić dzieciątko, które narodziło się z niewiasty, tak, żeby mógł tylko on pozostać przy władzy. Nie udało mu się, dzieciątko jest w sposób nadprzyrodzony chronione, więc co robi? Karze zabić wszystkich chłopców do drugiego roku życia. Czy widzicie jak to w sensie hebrajskiego midrasz, ponownie odgrywa Narodzenie Pana Jezusa? Antychryst ma żądzę potęgi. On wie, że władza zostanie przekazana w ręce męskiego potomka. Męski potomek zostaje uchroniony i nic on na to nie może poradzić. Więc co robi? Podejmuje walkę z resztą jej potomstwa!!! Niewiasta oraz reszta jej potomstwa. On zawrzał na nią gniewem, więc rzuca się na Żydów i resztę potomstwa niewiasty. To, co się stało z tymi chłopcami w Betlejem, których wymordował Herod, uczy nas o tym, co się stanie w czasie Wielkiego Ucisku. Mam nadzieję, że to rozumiecie. Męski potomek został schroniony!!! Antychryst odegra to samo, co uczynił Herod. Dzieciątko rodzi się z niewiasty, lecz nie udaje się mu zniszczyć dzieciątka. Podejmuje więc walkę z resztą jej potomstwa. Można by jeszcze dużo więcej powiedzieć na ten temat, ja daję wam tylko schemat. Alternatywnie jest nim Judasz. Syn zatracenia. Judasz był karmiony w czasie Ostatniej Wieczerzy. „Był karmiony”. To właśnie spowodowało, że był tak niebezpieczny. To on właśnie macza w misie swoją rękę ze Mną. Panie, czy to ja??? Panie, czy to ja??? W Piśmie Świętym są dwie osoby, które były opętane osobiście przez szatana. Kim są ci ludzie??? Judasz oraz antychryst. W Biblii są dwie osoby, które nazwane są „synami zatracenia”, kim oni są??? Judasz i antychryst. Obydwaj są chciwi na pieniądze. Ale nie tylko to, spójrzmy na pierwszy List Jana jeszcze raz. Rozdział 2, werset 19:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Wyszli spośród nas, lecz nie byli z nas. Gdyby bowiem byli z nas, byliby pozostali z nami. Lecz miało się okazać, że nie wszyscy są z nas”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Opisuje to zachowanie Judasza, nieprawdaż? Apostołowie nie mieli pojęcia kim był antychryst, aż do czasu, kiedy Pan Jezus osobiście im to wyjawił. W jakiś sposób Ostatnia Wieczerza wydarza się ponownie. Ostatnia Wieczerza była żydowskim Świętem Paschy. Kościół również będzie zdradzony. Pamiętacie jak wam mówiłem, że Exodus (Wyjście) wydarza się ponownie. Jest to symbol paruzji i zmartwychwstania. Zupełnie to samo widzimy w Księdze Nahuma oraz w innych miejscach Starego Testamentu. Jedynie Żydzi mieli światło w swych domach, ponieważ spożywali ostatni posiłek i przygotowywali się na wyjście. Faraon był złym władcą, któremu oddawano hołd jako bogu (typ antychrysta), lecz lud Boży zostaje wyswobodzony.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Józef karmił cały świat. Mojżesz karmił dzieci Izraela, ale Pan Jezus karmił Swych uczniów. Karmienie ludu Bożego wiąże się z tym, żeby być przygotowanym na identyfikację antychrysta. W Księdze Daniela 11:33‐35, ci, którzy posiadają zrozumienie, będą karmić innych PRAWDĄ. W księdze tej jest wielka mądrość. Musi ona zostać zrozumiana, żeby można poznać kim on jest (antychryst) oraz co on robi. Kiedykolwiek widzisz coś opisującego Judasza, wówczas Duch Święty uczy czegoś o naturze, charakterze oraz wzorze zachowania antychrysta. Ewangelia św. Jana rozdział 12 wersety 3 do 6, gdzie czytamy:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A Maria wzięła funt czystej, bardzo drogiej maści nardowej, namaściła nogi Jezusa i otarła swoimi włosami, a dom napełnił się wonią maści”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To było namaszczenie Pana Jezusa na Jego śmierć. Podobne jest to do nas. Alabastrowe pudełko to nasze ciało. Wygląda ono ładnie i atrakcyjnie dla nas, ale w środku znajduje się ten prawdziwy skarb. Żeby nowe stworzenie mogło wyjść na zewnątrz, wówczas stare stworzenie i stara ludzka natura musi umrzeć. My nie chcemy rozbić tego pięknego alabastrowego naczynia. Wygląda ono jak pięknie owinięty prezent. Wygląda zbyt pięknie, żeby ten pakiecik otworzyć, a jednak wiesz, że musisz go otworzyć, żeby dotrzeć do tego, co naprawdę ma wartość. I co się dzieje?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A Judasz Iskariota, jeden z uczniów jego, syn Szymona, który miał go wydać, rzekł: Czemu nie sprzedano tej wonnej maści za trzysta denarów i nie rozdano ubogim? A to rzekł nie dlatego, iż się troszczył o ubogich, lecz ponieważ był złodziejem, i mając sakiewkę, sprzeniewierzał to, co wkładano”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ewangelia św. Mateusza 26:8‐9, gdzie jest napisane:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A uczniowie, ujrzawszy to, oburzyli się i mówili: Na cóż ta strata? Przecież można było to drogo sprzedać i rozdać ubogim”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ewangelia św. Marka 14:4 mówi:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A niektórzy mówili z oburzeniem między sobą: Na cóż ta strata olejku?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Czyli najpierw Judasz, który udaje, że troszczy się o ubogich, a później i uczniowie mówią to samo. Jednym ze sposobów, którym antychryst będzie próbował zwieść i wybranych jest ten. Będzie on udawał, że troszczy się o ubogich. Będzie przedstawiał siebie fałszywie jako wielkiego filantropa. Jako kogoś, kto stara się rozwiązać problem światowego ubóstwa. Pismo Święte mówi, że jeżeli się na nowo nie narodzisz, wówczas nie możesz oglądać Królestwa Bożego. Widziałem kiedyś film w amerykańskiej telewizji na PBS, o Matce Teresie, kiedy otrzymała ona nagrodę Nobla. Bardzo wyraźne było to, że Matka Teresa była tradycyjną katoliczką, której wiara polegała na zbawieniu poprzez sakramenty. Podnosisz takich Hindusów z rynsztoka, dajesz im kąpiel i czyste miejsce, żeby mogli umrzeć z godnością. Następnie posyłasz ich do piekła w koszu z bielizną do prania. Nie było tam absolutnie żadnego wysiłku, żeby tym biednym ludziom przekazać Dobrą Nowinę, Ewangelię. Spróbuj powiedzieć coś krytycznego na temat Matki Teresy nawet do narodzonego na nowo chrześcijanina, a zobaczysz co ludzie ci powiedzą. Jak śmiesz tak mówić? Nikt przy zdrowych zmysłach nie może zaprzeczyć jej wysiłkom niesienia pomocy humanitarnej. Nikt jednak również, kto zna i czyta Biblię, nie może powiedzieć, że to, co ona robiła było biblijnym chrześcijaństwem. To, co ona robiła nie było po chrześcijańsku. Tak samo jak Ambasada Chrześcijańska, która próbuje „kochać” Żydów bez przekazywania im Ewangelii. Antychryst również będzie stosował fałszywe podejście, troska o biednych, żeby tylko oszukać prawdziwych chrześcijan, żeby mogli oni uważać go za dobrego człowieka. Jeżeli ktoś nie przekazuje ludziom Ewangelii, to nie ma zupełnie znaczenia ile dobra wyrządza, ponieważ to absolutnie nie wystarcza. W Ewangelii św. Marka 8:36 jest napisane:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Albowiem cóż pomoże człowiekowi, choćby cały świat pozyskał, a na duszy swej szkodę poniósł?”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Co zyskałbyś na tym, gdybyś cały świat pozyskał, lecz utracił duszę swoją? Co to da, jeżeli będziesz obmywał ciała biedaków w Kalkucie i dasz im umrzeć z „godnością”, a następnie dajesz im iść do piekła bez Pana Jezusa Chrystusa???!!! To jest prawda. To właśnie robią ci z Chrześcijańskiej Ambasady. To właśnie robiła Matka Teresa. Ja nie jestem absolutnie przeciwny temu co czyniła Matka Teresa, ja po prostu mam problem z tym, czego ona nie czyniła. Nie dawała ona ludziom Dobrej Nowiny. Jeżeli ludzie są oszukiwani w ten sposób, co dopiero będzie, kiedy
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           nastanie prawdziwe oszustwo??? Jeżeli ludzie nie widzą prawdy w tych rzeczach, które są tak oczywiste, jak będą mogli przejrzeć przez antychrysta??? Panie czy to ja??? Panie czy to ja??? Oni nawet nie mieli pojęcia kim on był, aż do ostatniego momentu, kiedy Pan Jezus go ujawnił. Królowa Saby dopiero kiedy zostaje zabrana do swego kraju, to jej przypadek staje się przykładem paruzji, a Salomon zidentyfikowany jest z liczbą 666. Jeżeli ludzie dzisiaj dają się wciągnąć przez tych wszystkich głosicieli „ewangelii sukcesu”, co dopiero będzie, kiedy sam antychryst przyjdzie. Cóż oni wówczas poczną???
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W Ewangelii św. Łukasza 10:18 jest napisane:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „... Widziałem jak szatan, niby błyskawica, spadł z nieba”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To oczywiście jest z Księgi Izajasza rozdział 14. Widziałem go spadającego z nieba. Zaś w Ewangelii św. Łukasza 23:3 tak jest napisane:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I zapytał Go Piłat, mówiąc: To Ty jesteś królem żydowskim? A On, odpowiadając, rzekł mu: To ty mówisz”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Antychryst będzie próbował przedstawić siebie jako Mesjasza. Kiedy ludzie pytali Jana Chrzciciela czy ty jesteś Mesjaszem, on odpowiedział im: „NIE!!!” Antychryst natomiast to przyjmie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Widziałem jak szatan spadł z nieba”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dokładnie to samo widzimy w Objawieniu św. Jana. Gwiazda spada z nieba, ale w rozdziale 12 widzimy również jak smok zrzucony zostaje na ziemię. Będzie on bardzo podstępny w mowie, jak to czytamy w Księdze Daniela 8:23:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Lecz pod koniec ich królowania, gdy zbrodniarze dopełnią swej miary, powstanie król zuchwały i podstępny”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Będzie on uczony i bardzo podstępny, żeby mógł oszukać ludzi. Których ludzi? Będzie on w stanie oszukać nawet lud Boży. Mądrzejszy niż Daniel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           11 rozdział Księgi Zachariasza jest następnym miejscem, gdzie mowa jest o Judaszu. Gdziekolwiek widzicie opis Judasza, uczy nas to czegoś również o antychryście. Werset 13 jest zapowiedzią Judasza, czyż nie?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Lecz Pan rzekł do mnie: Wrzuć je do skarbca, tę wysoką cenę, na jaką mnie oszacowali! Wtedy wziąłem trzydzieści srebrników i wrzuciłem je w świątyni do skarbca”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To jest mowa o Judaszu, ale spójrzcie na to, co napisane jest od wersetu 4 w tym rozdziale:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Tak rzekł Pan do mnie: Paś owce przeznaczone na rzeź! Ich kupcy zarzynają je bezkarnie, a sprzedający je mówią: Błogosławiony Pan, gdyż wzbogaciłem się! Ich pasterze nie oszczędzają ich! Dlatego też nie będę oszczędzał mieszkańców kraju – mówi Pan – i oto wydam każdego człowieka w ręce jego bliźniego i w ręce jego króla, a oni zrujnują kraj, i nikogo nie wyrwę z ich ręki. Pasłem więc owce przeznaczone na rzeź …”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I w dalszym opisie przechodzi on do proroctwa o Judaszu. To właśnie ich pasterze zabijają je i nie mają nad nimi litości. Myślą oni, że są w doskonałym stanie duchowym, ponieważ są w doskonałym stanie materialnym. To jest Laodycea – Kościół, który jest letni. W Księdze Daniela czytamy, że antychryst zniszczy wielu, podczas, gdy będą oni żyli w beztrosce. Kościół w Laodycei jest letni, żyją oni w beztrosce. W Księdze Zachariasza czytamy, biada tym, którzy odpoczywają na Syjonie, a ich pasterze sprzedają owce za pieniądze. Właśnie dokładnie to jest to, co robią dzisiaj ci głosiciele „ewangelii sukcesu”. Oni nie znają litości nad owieczkami. Przeczytajcie sobie rozdział 34 Księgi Ezechiela. Dla nich jest to biznes, a owce są po to, żeby na nich zarabiać pieniądze. Ci, którzy je kupują, również je zabijają. Mówią oni: Błogosławiony Pan, gdyż się wzbogaciłem, nie zdając sobie sprawy, że przygotowują lud dla syna zatracenia. To jest przerażające.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pierwszy List św. Pawła do Tesaloniczan 5:3, gdzie jest napisane:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Gdy mówić będą: Pokój i bezpieczeństwo, wtedy przyjdzie na nich nagła zagłada, jak bóle na kobietę brzemienną, i nie umkną”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To samo widzimy w Księdze Jeremiasza 8:11, gdzie czytamy:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I leczą ranę córki mojego ludu powierzchownie, mówiąc: Pokój! Pokój! Choć nie ma pokoju”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To Pan Jezus jest Sar Szalom – Księciem Pokoju. Jedynie On może zaprowadzić prawdziwy i trwały pokój. Na świecie nie będzie trwałego pokoju, aż do dnia kiedy Pan Jezus przyjdzie ponownie. Ludzie będą szukać pokoju w desperacji, w świecie rozgorzałym od wojen, wówczas przyjdzie antychryst i zrobi wrażenie, że przynosi pokój na świat. Nawet do tego stopnia, że zawrze on fałszywy układ z Żydami, który wkrótce zerwie. Nie będzie trwałego pokoju. Miejcie się na baczności przed politykami, którzy mówią dużo na temat Nowego Światowego Porządku (New World Order). To wszystko jest wielkim oszustwem. Oni sami może nawet nie zdają sobie sprawy, że was oszukują. Z drugiej jednak strony, może doskonale wiedzą co robią, ponieważ wielu z nich jest masonami.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tak jak było za dni Noego, tak też będzie kiedy Syn Człowieczy przyjdzie. Posiada to trzy aspekty: pierwszym aspektem jest to, co mówi apostoł Piotr. W drugim Liście św. Piotra czytamy, że Noe był zwiastunem sprawiedliwości, który ostrzegał ludzi, lecz oni nie chcieli słuchać, aż było za późno. To jeden aspekt. Dni Noego powtórzą się. Będzie przestrzegał ludzi nienawróconych oraz nawoływał do pokuty, gdyż Jezus przychodzi, lecz oni nie będą słuchać, aż będzie za późno. Potem drzwi arki zostały zamknięte, a arką jest Kościół. Nawet jej wymiary są takie jak Kościoła. Pięćdziesiąt łokci jest liczbą Ducha Świętego, tak jak w Święto Zesłania Ducha Świętego (Zielone Święta). Trzydzieści łokci jest liczbą dojrzałości duchowej, tak jak Dawid, który został królem, kiedy miał trzydzieści lat. Pan Jezus rozpoczął Swoje nauczanie, kiedy miał trzydzieści lat. Arka jest typem Kościoła. Następnie, Pan Jezus przestrzegł przed czymś jeszcze. Jak było za dni Noego, mówi Pan Jezus, że się żenili i za mąż wydawali, jedli i pili. Nie ma nic złego w wychodzeniu za mąż. Nie ma nic złego w jedzeniu i piciu. Problem polega na tym, że Piotr ostrzega niewierzących, Pan Jezus natomiast daje ostrzeżenie nam. Chrześcijanie popadli w jakąś obsesję, jeżeli chodzi o rzeczy tego świata. Ich kariery, małżeństwa, ich praca, nawet ich służba Boża, stały się tymi rzeczami, na których skupiają swój wzrok. Jest w tym wielkie niebezpieczeństwo. Tak jak było za dni Noego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drugi aspekt ma do czynienia z tymczasowymi sprawami tego świata. Sprawami, które same w sobie nie przedstawiają nic złego, lecz całkowicie nas absorbują. To jest część problemu zboru w Laodycei. Mogą to być nawet obowiązki duszpasterskie. Dlatego Pan Jezus powiedział, aby ten kto jest na polu nie wracał po płaszcz (płaszcz przedstawia „nakrycie autorytetu”), zapomnij o nim. Kiedy nadejdzie odpowiedni czas, pozostaw to wszystko. Pomyśl o Piotrze, który łowił ryby. Piotr łowi ryby i normalnie kiedy skaczesz do wody z łodzi, to zdejmujesz nakrycie. Piotr jednak zakłada je. Dlaczego? Ponieważ jego nakrycie jest nakryciem zbawienia, podobnie jak w Księdze Izajasza lub jak te białe szaty z Objawienia św. Jana. Kiedy Piotr łowił ryby, to była jego praca. Pan Jezus uczynił go rybakiem ludzi, jest to typ ewangelizacji. Kiedy w Biblii widzisz łowienie ryb, to w znaczeniu hebrajskiego midrasz, jest to aluzja do ewangelizacji. Tak jak apostołowie, którzy łowili i łowili i nic nie złowili, aż Pan Jezus powiedział im, gdzie zarzucić sieci, tak, że jedna łódź, jeden Kościół nie wystarczał, żeby podjąć cały ten połów. Musieli zwrócić się do innych zborów o pomoc. To jest właśnie sposób w jaki działa ewangelizacja. Nie według formuły Johna Wimbera, lecz według formuły Bożej. Pan Jezus tym kieruje. To jest ewangelizacja z prawdziwą mocą. Dalej, Piotr jest w łodzi i słyszy głos Pana Jezusa wołający go, żeby przyszedł do Niego. Piotr natychmiast wyskakuje z łodzi, żeby być z Panem. W dniach ostatecznych nastaną bardzo niebezpieczne czasy dla chrześcijan. Rzeczy tego świata, małżeństwa, pożywienie, nawet duszpasterstwo, mogą stać się bałwochwalstwem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Następnie spójrzmy na trzeci aspekt. Piotr zajmuje się pierwszym aspektem dni Noego dla niewierzących. Pan Jezus zajmuje się drugim aspektem ostrzegając wierzących. Spójrzcie na dni Noego opisane w Genesis (I Księdze Mojżeszowej) i co się wydarzyło? Istoty demoniczne, które w języku hebrajskim nazywały się gibborim były fizycznie obecne na ziemi. One też miały stosunki z kobietami. Dzisiaj ten rodzaj aktywności okultystycznej w satanizmie, czarnej nekromancji zwiększa się. Będzie to wzrastać, aż do przyjścia Pana Jezusa. Również kosmos musi zostać oczyszczony. Antychryst oraz fałszywy prorok będą sprowadzać ogień z nieba oraz czynić znaki i cuda w kosmosie. Nie potrafię tego udowodnić, ani nie uczyłbym tego doktrynalnie, ale przez prawie 18 lub 20 lat czytałem na temat UFO. Kiedy Prezydent Carter pozwolił częściowo ujawnić tak zwany „Blue Report”, który był po prostu dochodzeniem w sprawie UFO przeprowadzonym przez rząd amerykański i brytyjski, Siły Zbrojne Lotnictwa Amerykańskiego, NASA oraz CIA, nie znaleziono w tym raporcie żadnego dowodu biologicznego na istnienie jakichkolwiek form życia pozaziemskiego. Natomiast były tam dziesiątki przykładów, gdzie przez parapsychologię, grupy okultystyczne potrafiły przez zaklęcia wywołać zjawiska UFO. Rzeczywiście nawet amerykańskie odrzutowce
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           wojskowe wysyłane były w pościg za takimi zjawiskami. To jest dokument rządu amerykańskiego. Większość z tych ludzi twierdzi, że ci pozaziemscy przedstawiciele chcieli uczynić z nich Mesjasza lub, że szukali kogoś kto byłby Mesjaszem na ziemi. To jest napisane w oficjalnych dokumentach rządu amerykańskiego. Ja osobiście nie byłbym zdziwiony, gdyby się okazało, że owe UFO ma coś do czynienia z oszustwem przygotowywanym na przyjście antychrysta. Wcale nie byłbym zdziwiony. Najsilniejsze argumenty naukowe mówią, że to wszystko pochodzi z działalności okultystycznej, a nie z biologii, astronomii, czy astro‐fizyki. Jest to działalność okultystyczna. Często przychodziło mi na myśl, że filmy Spielberga, muzyka Davida Bowie i podobne rzeczy przygotowują ludzi nie zbawionych na to wielkie oszustwo, które nastąpi. Ja nie mówię, że to właśnie tak będzie, mówię po prostu, że wcale nie byłbym zdziwiony, gdyby to było częścią tego oszustwa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tak było w dniach Noego. W pewien sposób demony obecne były na ziemi w widzialny sposób i to samo w jakiś sposób powtórzy się ponownie. To pokazuje jak straszny będzie ten Wielki Ucisk. Wydarzyło się to już raz i wydarzy się to ponownie. Tak było za dni Noego. Przeczytajcie i zobaczcie co działo się za dni Noego. Musimy zakończyć i spojrzeć na jeszcze jeden aspekt. Podaję wam tylko ogólny schemat. Mógłbym spędzać godziny nad którymkolwiek z tych tematów. Moglibyśmy mieć całe studium biblijne na temat tego, w jaki sposób król Saul jest typem antychrysta. Tutaj rozważaliśmy tylko schemat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Związek małżeński uczy o związku Boga z Izraelem oraz o związku Mesjasza z Kościołem. Mąż jest głową żony, tak jak Chrystus jest głową Kościoła. Hebrajskie słowo mąż, jest tym samym słowem, co pan lub właściciel. Słowem tym jest baal. Baal'em Izraela miał być Jahwe. Baal'em Kościoła miał być Mesjasz czyli Pan Jezus. Jest jeszcze inny baal, bożek pogańskich Kaananitów, który po hebrajsku nazywał się baal szamaim (pan niebios). Bałwochwalstwo równa się duchowemu cudzołóstwu. Dlatego, kiedy Izrael poszedł za innymi bożkami, Pan Bóg posyłał do nich proroków mówiąc: Córko Syjońska, odgrywałaś nierządnicę. Pan Bóg nazywa bałwochwalstwo cudzołóstwem. Jest siedem miejsc, w których Nowy Testament mówi, że Kościół jest Świątynią lub Przybytkiem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W pierwszym Liście św. Piotra 2:5 czytamy:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I wy sami jako kamienie żywe budujcie się w dom duchowy, w kapłaństwo święte [my jesteśmy kamieniami Świątyni], aby składać duchowe ofiary przyjemne Bogu przez Jezusa Chrystusa”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drugi List św. Pawła do Koryntian 6:16 mówi nam:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Jakiż układ między świątynią Bożą a bałwanami? Myśmy bowiem świątynią Boga żywego …”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dzieje Apostolskie 15:16, wzięte jest tutaj proroctwo Amosa ze Starego Testamentu, które mówi, że Kościół z pogan jest jego wypełnieniem odbudowy Przybytku Dawida:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Potem powrócę i odbuduję upadły przybytek Dawida, i odbuduję jego ruiny i podźwignę go, aby pozostali ludzie szukali Pana, a także wszyscy poganie, nad którymi wezwane zostało imię moje, mówi Pan, który to czyni. Znane to jest od wieków”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kościół z pogan oraz jego narodziny nazwane są odbudową Przybytku Dawidowego. To samo znajdziemy w pierwszym Liście św. Pawła do Koryntian. Dwa razy występuje to w Liście św. Pawła do Efezjan. Nie mniej niż w siedmiu miejscach w Nowym Testamencie, Kościół nazwany jest domem Bożym, miejscem świętym, gdzie zamieszkuje Jego obecność. Kiedy świątynia została zburzona w Roku Pańskim 70, Pan Bóg był w trakcie budowy nowej świątyni poza obrębem tej starej na portalu Salomona, gdzie spotykali się apostołowie wraz z Kościołem. Pan Bóg zawsze ma świątynię lub przybytek. Mając to na względzie, spójrzmy na drugi List św. Pawła do Tesaloniczan 2:1‐8, gdzie jest napisane:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Co się zaś tyczy przyjścia Pana naszego Jezusa Chrystusa i spotkania naszego z nim, prosimy was, bracia, abyście nie tak szybko dali się zbałamucić i nastraszyć, czy to przez jakieś wyrocznie, czy przez mowę, czy przez list, rzekomo przez nas pisany, jakoby już nastał Dzień Pański. Niechaj was nikt w żaden sposób nie zwodzi; bo nie nastanie pierwej, zanim nie przyjdzie odstępstwo [po grecku apostasia] i nie objawi się człowiek niegodziwości, syn zatracenia, przeciwnik, który wynosi się ponad wszystko, co się zwie Bogiem lub jest przedmiotem boskiej czci, a nawet zasiądzie w świątyni Bożej, podając się za Boga. Czy nie pamiętacie, że jeszcze będąc u was, o tym wam mówiłem? A wiecie, co go teraz powstrzymuje, tak iż się objawi dopiero we właściwym czasie? [WE WŁAŚCIWYM CZASIE!!!] Albowiem tajemna moc nieprawości już działa, tajemna dopóty, dopóki ten, który teraz powstrzymuje,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           nie zejdzie z pola [Duch Święty powstrzymuje antychrysta. Powstrzymuje szatana, poprzez przekonywanie świata o grzechu oraz poprzez umacnianie Kościoła, lecz to nadejdzie ku końcowi. Wówczas antychryst zasiądzie w świątyni Bożej] A wtedy objawi się ów niegodziwiec, którego Pan Jezus zabije tchnieniem ust swoich i zniweczy blaskiem przyjścia swego”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ohyda spustoszenia nie pochodzi z języka hebrajskiego, ale jest to wyrażenie aramejskie. Wyrażenie to występuje w kilku miejscach w Piśmie Świętym. Pan Jezus powiedział: Kiedy ujrzycie ohydę spustoszenia, o której mówił prorok Daniel. Nastąpiło to za dni Antiocha i jeszcze raz uczy to czegoś o tym, co jeszcze ponownie nastąpi. Ohyda spustoszenia po aramejsku znaczy HaSzikuc HaMeszomem. Szikuc oznacza dosłownie oślizgły gad. Meszomem w teraźniejszym języku hebrajskim oznacza nudzące. W starożytnym języku arabskim oznaczało to czynić spustoszenie. Czyli: oślizgły gad, wąż, który czyni spustoszenie. Ponownie istnieją tu dwa aspekty ataku szatana. Smok oraz wąż. Smok przedstawia szatana prześladowcę, co widzimy w Objawieniu św. Jana. Wąż, którego widzimy w Genesis (I Księdze Mojżeszowej) jest oszustem. Czymkolwiek owa ohyda jest, to ma ona do czynienia z szatanem, który oszukał kobietę. Ten termin szikuc czyli ta odrażająca rzecz, występuje w wielu miejscach w Piśmie Świętym. Kiedy Izrael zszedł na bałwochwalstwo, Pan Bóg nazwał to cudzołóstwem i powiedział, że prowokują Go swoim cudzołóstwem, swoimi szikutsim, swoimi ohydnymi rzeczami. W każdym przypadku ma to do czynienia z oddawaniem czci baal'owi. Jak już wspominałem, baal po hebrajsku znaczy mąż. Jahwe miał być Baal'em Izraela. Baal'em Kościoła jest Pan Jezus. HaSzikuc HaMeszomem, ohyda spustoszenia, ma do czynienia z tym, jak szatan używa duchowego zwiedzenia oraz oszustwa w celu zabrania Bożej kobiety, w celu wejścia do domostwa Bożego oraz odbierania hołdu Bożego. Antychryst oznacza: „Ten, który jest w miejsce Chrystusa”. Jeżeli ludzie nie potrafią przejrzeć przez tak oczywistego ducha antychrysta jakim jest papiestwo, nie potrafią przeniknąć przez te rozmaite rodzaje oszustwa, które widzimy dzisiaj w Kościele, jak „Królestwo Teraz” (Kingdom Now), Ewangelia Sukcesu (Faith Prosperity), Błogosławieństwo Toronto, które nie rożni się od tego, co się dzieje w Pensacola na Florydzie, wówczas NIE MA MOWY, aby mogli oni zrozumieć to, o czym teraz mówimy. Proszę słuchać uważnie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wielu ludzi będzie wam mówić, że świątynia zostanie odbudowana. Niedawno przyglądałem się Wzgórzu Świątynnemu w Jerozolimie. Obecnie nawet nie wolno już wchodzić na to Wzgórze Świątynne, po prostu zostało zamknięte. Ja mieszkałem na starym mieście w Jerozolimie. Cały czas prowadzone są tam jakieś prace wykopaliskowe oraz są plany (nieoficjalne) odbudowy świątyni. Są nawet tajemne wykopaliska pod świątynią. Odkryto nawet cały system ścieków na krew, która spływała z ołtarza w czasie składania ofiar, to prawda. Prawdą jest również to, że dr Kaufman, który jest głównym archeologiem z Katedry Zabytków z Uniwersytetu Hebrajskiego, twierdzi, że meczet o nazwie Kopuła na Skale nie jest usytuowany dokładnie na miejscu, gdzie była świątynia, jak to dotąd było przyjmowane. Świątynia usytuowana była 70 metrów na Północ od Bramy Wschodniej. Brama Wschodnia, to ta, przez którą wjechał triumfalnie do Jerozolimy Pan Jezus w Niedzielę Palmową. Archeolog chrześcijański o nazwisku James Fleming, odkrył kamienie Heroda udowadniając, że Brama Wschodnia była tą, przez którą wjechał Pan Jezus. W tej sytuacji byłoby możliwe odbudowanie świątyni na jej prawidłowym miejscu, bez potrzeby burzenia Meczetu Omara. Innym czynnikiem jest fakt, że najwyższy kapłan musiał stać na skraju Góry Oliwnej i patrzeć przez Bramę Wschodnią, aby widzieć Miejsce Najświętsze (Kodesz haKodaszim po hebrajsku). To postawiłoby świątynię około 70 metrów na Północ od Kopuły na Skale, co samo w sobie już jest ohydą spustoszenia, jak również jest tą ohydą Meczet Al-Aksa. Kiedy Pan Jezus umarł na krzyżu, zasłona w świątyni rozdarła się od sufitu aż do ziemi. Nastąpiło wówczas fizyczne wydarzenie w fizycznej świątyni. Każdy mógł to zobaczyć. Wydarzyło się coś nadzwyczajnego, cudownego, w prawdziwej świątyni. To jednak nie jest najważniejsze. Najważniejsze jest to, co to oznaczało. Grzeszny człowiek odtąd nie był już oddzielony od Świętego Boga, ponieważ Mesjasz zapłacił cenę za nasze grzechy. Nawet, jeżeli fizyczna świątynia zostanie odbudowana, a wcale nie mówię, że nie zostanie odbudowana oraz nawet, jeżeli posąg zostanie w niej wzniesiony i nie mówię – nie, nie zostanie wzniesiony, to to również nie będzie najważniejsze. Co będzie najważniejsze, to ta prawda duchowa, którą to będzie odzwierciedlać. Antychryst będzie otrzymywał hołd w Kościele. Już dzisiaj to się dzieje. Nabożeństwa międzywyznaniowe, bałwany hinduskie, Dalajlama, bożki buddyjskie, to wszystko czczone jest dzisiaj w Katedrze Canterbury w Anglii oraz w Katedrze Londyńskiej oraz w Australii. Już teraz to się dzieje. Jeżeli świątynia fizyczna zostanie odbudowana, będzie to odzwierciedleniem ohydy spustoszenia, która jest jeszcze bardziej śmiercionośna, daleko bardziej złowieszcza i to już obecnie zaczyna się dziać w naszych czasach.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oszustwo duchowe wzrośnie dramatycznie. Oszustwo duchowe jest już wśród nas. Bardzo lękam się o nie zbawionych. Wiem również, że Biblia mówi, że o ile to możliwe, szatan chce oszukać i wybranych. Kiedy widzę chrześcijan, którzy idą za tymi, którzy głoszą „ewangelię sukcesu”, Królestwo Teraz, ekumenizm, wówczas widzę
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           również jak i wybrani zostają oszukani. Jeżeli chrześcijanie nie potrafią przejrzeć tych ludzi, którzy tak wyraźnie są fałszywymi prorokami, cóż dopiero poczną, gdy nadejdzie ta osoba???
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Spójrzmy ponownie na Księgę Daniela 12:10, gdzie jest napisane:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Wielu będzie oczyszczonych, wybielonych i wypławionych, lecz bezbożni będą postępować bezbożnie. Żaden bezbożny nie będzie miał poznania. lecz roztropni będą mieli poznanie”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Księga Daniela 11:32‐33 mówi:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A tych, którzy bezbożnie będą postępować wbrew przymierzu, zwiedzie pochlebstwami do odstępstwa, lecz lud tych, którzy znają swojego Boga, umocni się i będą działać. A roztropni wśród ludu doprowadzą wielu do właściwego poznania; lecz przez pewien czas padać będą od miecza i ognia, od uprowadzenia i rabunku”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Objawienie św. Jana 13:18, jest tam napisane:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „… Kto ma ROZUM, niech obliczy liczbę zwierzęcia …”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rzeczą, która najbardziej mnie przeraża jest fakt, że w tym czasie historii, w którym tak bardzo powinniśmy starać się poznawać Pismo Święte i wgłębiać się w nie coraz bardziej i bardziej, to w rzeczywistości znajomość Pisma Świętego wśród chrześcijan jest najpłytsza. W szczególności wśród charyzmatyków i zielonoświątkowców. Nonsens Teologii Doświadczalnej (Experiential Theology), chodzenie za wariatami z Ameryki takimi jak John Wimber czy Benny Hinn, zamiast wierzenie Słowu Bożemu. Jeżeli obecnie dajesz się oszukiwać przez takich oczywistych szarlatanów, to kiedy nadejdzie antychryst, wówczas nie będziesz miał żadnych szans. Obecnie zaczyna się to już dziać. Powtórzę jeszcze raz, że najwyraźniejszy opis antychrysta znajdujemy tam, gdzie rozpoczęliśmy. Pierwszy List św. Jana 2:18, gdzie jest napisane:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Dzieci, ostatnia to już godzina. A słyszeliście, że ma przyjść antychryst, lecz oto już teraz wielu antychrystów powstało. Stąd poznajemy, że to już ostatnia godzina”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oni wyszli spośród nas. Większość z tych fałszywych nauczycieli oraz fałszywych proroków zaczęła dobrze na początku. Lecz jak to się zaczyna??? NIE MIŁUJCIE TEGO ŚWIATA!!! ANI RZECZY TEGO ŚWIATA!!! Powód dla którego będzie on w stanie zwieść nawet wybranych jest taki, że miłują oni ten świat. Nie daj się oszukać, nabądź mądrości i wnikliwości oraz NIE KOCHAJ TEGO ŚWIATA, a wówczas nie będziesz oszukany.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Niech Pan Bóg wam błogosławi. Dziękuję. †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 05:38:46 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/antichrist-polish</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Polish</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Binding and Loosing - Polish</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/binding-and-loosing-polish</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture: Daniel 10
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In many areas the church is trying to use biblical teaching about binding and loosing as an instrument to deal with something it was not designed to deal with.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Związywanie i rozwiązywanie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Niewłaściwa broń
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeśli weźmiesz do ręki widelec, to jak myślisz, ile zupy będziesz w stanie nim zjeść? Nie za dużo. Oczywiście mogłeś tego spróbować, ale wiesz, że to nie działało. Zatem odłóż widelec i weź do ręki łyżkę – użyj odpowiedniego przyboru kuchennego – a będziesz w stanie zjeść zupę.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Obecnie, kładziony jest duży nacisk na tak zwaną Walkę Duchową. Pan dał nam wiele rodzajów broni oraz różne strategie, mnóstwo taktyk prowadzenia bitew jak i narzędzi do osiągnięcia celów, do których zostaliśmy powołani. Aktualnie, znajdziesz ludzi, którzy używają niewłaściwej broni w odniesieniu do zagadnień cielesności, szatana oraz świata.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Czy pomyślałbyś, że ludzie nie mają na tyle zdrowego rozsądku, żeby po kilku minutach jedzenia zupy widelcem, zdać sobie sprawę z tego, że coś jest nie tak, coś tu nie działa, coś robię niewłaściwie?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W wielu dziedzinach Kościół próbuje używać biblijnego nauczania o związywaniu i rozwiązywaniu jako instrumentu do radzenia sobie z czymś, do czego nie zostało to przeznaczone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Używają oni niewłaściwego narzędzia, czegoś, co nigdy nie przyniesie pożądanego efektu, który jak myślą, mają nadzieję osiągnąć.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oczywiście istnieje biblijne nauczanie o związywaniu i rozwiązywaniu, i jest to właściwe nauczanie, broń oraz strategia, wobec tego, do czego zostało to przeznaczone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ale zwierzchności? A władze w niebiosach? A grzech? A złe duchy w okręgach niebieskich i na świecie? Nie zostało to przeznaczone do tych rzeczy! Staraliśmy się jeść zupę widelcem!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Niepowodzenie ruchu charyzmatycznego
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Po trzydziestu latach Odnowa Charyzmatyczna (The Charismatic Renewal) odniosła niepowodzenie w przeciwdziałaniu moralnemu upadkowi naszego społeczeństwa. Zamiast tego, w ciągu ostatnich trzydziestu lat ruch New Age zastąpił chrześcijaństwo jako duchową świadomość zachodniego społeczeństwa. Ruchowi charyzmatycznemu nie udało się doprowadzić do Przebudzenia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mamy więcej przestępstw, więcej rozwodów, więcej homoseksualizmu, więcej wykorzystanych dzieci, więcej uzależnień, i mamy teraz więcej wszystkiego, co jest złe, niż mieliśmy te trzydzieści lat temu, właśnie przed tak zwaną Odnową Charyzmatyczną.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sam Kościół jest teraz znacznie słabszy i jest w dużo gorszym stanie niż był te trzydzieści lat temu. I wciąż widzisz nas z widelcem w ręku, usilnie starających się jeść zupę. Wciąż niewłaściwie używamy tych samych narzędzi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Trzeźwo myśląca osoba wiedziałaby, że jest tu jakiś problem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie ma nic złego w związywaniu i rozwiązywaniu. Problem nie tkwi w instrumentach i narzędziach.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Padanie pod mocą (lub w Duchu)?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „W owym czasie ja, Daniel, byłem w żałobie przez trzy tygodnie. Nie jadłem smacznych potraw, ani mięsa, ani wina nie brałem do ust, nie namaszczałem się olejkiem, aż upłynęły trzy tygodnie” – Księga Daniela 10:2-3
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daniel pościł przez trzy tygodnie. Przyszedł anioł i Daniel upadł przerażony.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I usłyszałem dźwięk jego słów; a gdy usłyszałem dźwięk jego słów, padłem na twarz nieprzytomny i leżałem twarzą ku ziemi” – Księga Daniela 10:9
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           On nie tarzał się po podłodze w ataku histerii, jak działo się to w Toronto. To nie miało nic wspólnego z tym, co oni nazywają „padaniem pod mocą (lub w Duchu)”. Zarówno Daniel jak i Jan byli przerażeni. Ludzie, którzy przyszli aresztować Jezusa upadli do tyłu, lecz we wszystkich innych przypadkach padali oni do przodu, patrz Ewangelia św. Jana 18:4-6. Anioł powiedział:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Danielu, mężu miły, uważaj na słowa, które ja mówię do ciebie, i stań tam, gdzie stoisz, bo teraz jestem posłany do ciebie! A gdy wypowiedział do mnie te słowa, powstałem drżąc. Wtedy rzekł do mnie: Nie bój się, Danielu, gdyż od pierwszego dnia, gdy postanowiłeś zrozumieć i ukorzyć się przed swoim Bogiem, słowa twoje zostały wysłuchane, a ja przyszedłem z powodu twoich słów! Lecz książę anielski królestwa perskiego sprzeciwiał mi się przez dwadzieścia jeden dni, lecz oto Michał, jeden z pierwszych książąt anielskich, przyszedł mi na pomoc, dlatego ja zostawiłem go tam przy księciu anielskim królestwa perskiego” – Księga Daniela 10:11-13
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Biblia zawsze łączy duchowe bitwy w niebie, z tym, co jest widoczne na Ziemi. W wizji Zachariasza, arcykapłan stał przed aniołem Pana oraz szatan stał przed tronem Bożym, wysuwając oskarżenia – zobacz Księga Zachariasza 3:1. To samo było i z Jobem – Księga Joba 1:9-11. Cokolwiek działo się w niebiosach było odzwierciedlone w tym, co działo się na Ziemi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Teraz szatan został strącony na Ziemię. Księga Objawienia mówi o bitwie mającej miejsce w niebiosach i to samo dzieje się na Ziemi. To zawsze ma miejsce w walce duchowej.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Biblia używa terminu „zwierzchności”; nie mówi duchy terytorialne, chociaż można użyć tego określenia. Daniel widział demoniczną siłę nad współczesnym Iranem – „księcia Persji”. W Gerarze, gdy Jezus wypędził demony z opętanego człowieka, demony prosiły go, aby „ich nie wyganiał z tej krainy” – Ewangelia św. Marka 5:10 oraz Ewangelia św. Łukasza 8:31.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Te duchy są terytorialne, podlegają im konkretne obszary jako ich księstwa. Oczywiście istnieje biblijna podstawa do tego, ale w jaki sposób się do tego odnieść?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Po pierwsze, musimy zrozumieć, w jaki sposób nie powinniśmy się do tego odnosić.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Niebiblijne pomysły
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie mam wątpliwości, że ta sama siła duchowa, jak ta, którą widział Daniel, oddziałuje dzisiaj na współczesny Iran. Daniel pościł i modlił się przez trzy tygodnie przed otrzymaniem pomocy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dzisiaj chrześcijanie czytają sobie książkę Petera Wagnera i decydują się wziąć autorytet nad tym samym duchem. I wierzą oni, że problem po prostu zniknie w ciągu trzech sekund. Uważają oni, że jest to takie proste.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie, to nie jest takie proste. Demony są potężne. Niektóre są potężniejsze od innych, a Jezus powiedział:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Ale ten rodzaj nie wychodzi inaczej, jak tylko przez modlitwę i post” – Ewangelia św. Mateusza 17:21
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dzisiejszy Kościół jest przytłoczony ciężarem nie biblijnych idei. Zanim dowiemy się, co jest biblijne, dowiedzmy się, co biblijne nie jest. Dowiedzmy się zatem, co Biblia mówi o związywaniu i rozwiązywaniu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paweł w Atenach
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rozdział 17 Dziejów Apostolskich opowiada historię Pawła w Atenach. Ateny były europejskim centrum pogańskiej religii. Rzym zapożyczył z Aten swoją kulturę, wierzenia religijne oraz swoją filozofię.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pogańska religia wzięła swój początek od Nimroda w Babilonie, trafiła przez Pergamon do grecko-rzymskich kultur, a stamtąd do zachodniej kultury.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Czekając na nich w Atenach, obruszał się Paweł w duchu swoim na widok miasta oddanego bałwochwalstwu” –
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dzieje Apostolskie 17:16
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Widział on świątynie demonów oraz miejsca ich kultu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Rozprawiał więc w synagodze z Żydami i z pobożnymi, a na rynku każdego dnia z tymi, którzy się tam przypadkiem znaleźli” – Dzieje Apostolskie 17:17
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Z tymi, którzy się tam przypadkiem znaleźli” obejmowało wyznawców Zeusa, Apollo, Artemidy, Astarte, Hermesa, i tak dalej. Ci ludzie byli pod wpływem demonów. Co zrobił Paweł? Czy on zarecytował formułę nauczaną przez Johna Dawsona i Petera Wagnera: „Związuję was, rozwiązuję was, biorę władzę nad wami w imieniu Jezusa?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Są ludzie w tak zwanej „służbie uwalniania”, którzy używają tej formuły, aby zachować reputację i zbić fortunę.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ich „służba” oraz dochód zależą od „przeoczenia” faktu, że to w ogóle nie działa. To jest zwiedzenie, które jest znane jako Dominionizm czy Triumfalizm lub teologia „Królestwa Teraz” (Kingdom Now).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pogląd, że my zdobędziemy świat dla Jezusa Chrystusa zanim On powróci i ustanowi Swoje Królestwo jest fałszywy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie z tego świata
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pogląd, że możemy wykorzystać zasady Pisma Świętego oraz modlitwy świętych, aby przynieść moralne zmiany do naszego upadłego świata i ustanowić Królestwo Jezusa jest absurdem. Kiedykolwiek Prawo Boże było wykorzystywane do odbudowania społeczeństwa, przynosiło to duchową i teologiczną śmierć do Kościoła oraz ogólny upadek do społeczeństwa, rządu i kultury – Ewangelia św. Jana 18:36.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dwie hiper-charyzmatyczne skrajności – z jednej strony przejęcie kontroli nad planetą, z drugiej zaś zamknięcie się w bunkrze ze strachu – to główne filary, na których została zbudowana większość tej błędnej teologii.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jest taki czas, kiedy drzwi Arki są zamknięte (Genesis 7:16 czyli I Księga Mojżeszowa) i jest też taki czas, kiedy możemy jedynie utwierdzać pozostałych (Objawienie św. Jana 3:2). Ale w tych ostatnich dniach nie powinniśmy przyjmować postawy defensywnej. Wręcz przeciwnie, powinniśmy być szczęśliwi, patrzący w górę, gdyż zbliża się odkupienie nasze (Ewangelia św. Łukasza 21:28). Zanim nadejdzie koniec, najpierw ewangelia o Królestwie musi być głoszona wszystkim narodom (Ewangelia św. Mateusza 24:14).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ewangelizacja: broń numer 1!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paweł głosił Ewangelię w cieniu demonów w Atenach.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pierwszą bronią do pokonania mocy ciemności w naszym społeczeństwie jest ewangelizacja. Mamy przekonywać do Ewangelii i dawać świadectwo Prawdzie. Przywódcy Marszu dla Jezusa myślą, że maszerowanie pohamuje siły ciemności. Jednakże Marsz dla Jezusa jest prowadzony przez fałszywych nauczycieli. Oni wierzą we „współ- odkupicieli” i „współ-zbawców”. Modlą się do umarłych. Wierzą oni, że idą do czyśćca za swoje grzechy, chociaż krew Jezusa oczyszcza nas od wszelkiego grzechu. Roger Forster uczy, że nie możemy być pewni tego, czy wieczne piekło istnieje.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W Stanach Zjednoczonych występuje przemoc, przestępczość, pornografia w telewizji, zalegalizowana aborcja, oraz chrześcijańscy duchowni mówiący, aby nie wierzyć w narodziny Jezusa z dziewicy i wzywający, abyśmy wyświęcali homoseksualistów oraz lesbijki.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Islam otwarcie twierdzi, że ma misję od boga, aby odnowić moralny stan tego społeczeństwa i położyć kres przestępczości. Twierdzą oni, że judaizm i chrześcijaństwo są moralnie i duchowo upadłe. Islam twierdzi, że może uczynić to, czego nie udało się zrobić chrześcijaństwu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Niektórzy ludzie myślą, że możemy tarzać się po podłodze i śmiać, ponieważ Bóg robi wspaniałe rzeczy w naszym narodzie. To jest mentalność Rodney Howard-Browne’ów i John Kilpatrick’ów tego świata. Pytanie tylko brzmi: który Bóg?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Inni mówią: „związujcie i rozwiązujcie”, „ogłaszajcie panowanie”, „idźcie w marszach władzy”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mogą twierdzić cokolwiek chcą. Lecz to New Age, islam, homoseksualizm, przestępczość, czary oraz religie plemienne, są tymi, które wzrastają w mocy, a nie Kościół. Potrzebujemy marszu skruchy i rzeczywistego zbawienia. Krew Jezusa Chrystusa odkupuje od wszelkiego grzechu. Idź w mocy krzyża. Wyraź skruchę, pokutuj i bądź zbawiony. Bez właściwej teologii, nie będzie doksologii.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Związywanie mocarza
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A Jezus, znając ich myśli, rzekł im: Każde królestwo, rozdwojone samo w sobie, pustoszeje, i żadne miasto czy dom, rozdwojony sam w sobie, nie ostoi się. A jeśli szatan szatana wygania, sam z sobą jest rozdwojony; jakże więc ostoi się królestwo jego? A jeśli Ja przez Belzebuba wyganiam demony, synowie wasi przez kogo wyganiają? Dlatego oni będą sędziami waszymi. A jeśli Ja wyganiam demony Duchem Bożym, tedy nadeszło do was Królestwo
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Boże. Albo jak może kto wejść do domu mocarza i jego sprzęty zagrabić, jeśli pierwej nie zwiąże mocarza; wtedy dopiero dom jego ograbi?” – Ewangelia św. Mateusza 12:25-29
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wyrywanie wersetów z kontekstu
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W kuszeniu Chrystusa zapisanym w Ewangelii św. Mateusza 4:1-11, szatan przekręca wersety Pisma Świętego wyrywając je z kontekstu. W Genesis 3:1-7 (I Księga Mojżeszowa) uczynił to samo z Ewą, wzbudzając w niej wątpliwości. „Czy rzeczywiście Bóg powiedział?” Szatan zrobił to z Ewą, zrobił to z Adamem, nawet próbował to zrobić z Jezusem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W jaki sposób Jezus zareagował? Cała polemika pomiędzy szatanem a Jezusem pochodziła z Deuteronomium (V Księgi Mojżeszowej). Szatan cytował z Deuteronomium wersety wyrwane z kontekstu, natomiast Jezus cytował z Deuteronomium wersety w ich kontekście. „Jest napisane”. „To prawda, ale jest również napisane”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Szatan śmieje się z chrześcijan, którzy próbują używać wersetów z Ewangelii św. Mateusza 12:29 poza jego kontekstem. Jaki jest kontekst „związania mocarza” – Ewangelia św. Mateusza 12:29? Kontekst mówi nam, że faryzeusze oskarżyli Jezusa o wypędzanie demonów mocą szatana. Kontekst dotyczy egzorcyzmu, wypędzania demonów.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mamy tutaj najdokładniejszy w Nowym Testamencie opis grzechu bluźnierstwa przeciwko Duchowi Świętemu. Nie definicję, lecz ilustrację tego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Przywódcy religijni przypisywali szatanowi to, co wiedzieli, że pochodziło od Boga, w celu utrzymania się na pozycji władzy oraz dla własnej korzyści finansowej jak i też społecznej.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Świadomie nadużyli swojej pozycji, aby zwrócić ludzi przeciwko prawdzie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To samo dzieje się dzisiaj, gdy przywódcy religijni odwodzą innych od prawdy. To dzieje się, gdy na przykład, mówią oni ludziom: „Nie czytaj tej książki Christianity in Crisis”, napisanej przez Hanka Hanegraaffa, wiedząc, że ta książka mówi prawdę.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rozróżnianie duchów
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W przypadkach prawdziwego demonicznego opętania, osoba nie może zostać zbawiona, zanim najpierw nie wypędzisz z niej demonów. Nowy Testament pomoże Ci biblijnie określić oraz rozpoznać czy masz do czynienia z rzeczywistym demonem czy też nie. Jeśli posługujesz się darem rozróżniania duchów, zawsze czyń to w zgodzie z Biblią jako twoim przewodnikiem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Opętaniu demonicznemu towarzyszy irracjonalne zachowanie. Ludzie skaczą w ogień, okaleczają się, żyją w grobowcach, wykazują nadludzką siłę czy nawet nadludzką inteligencję, podrabiają również dary Ducha Świętego. Znaki i cuda mogą być demonstrowane przez demony. Innym znakiem na przykład jest obecność fizycznej choroby bez żadnej klinicznej podstawy dla niej (to znaczy schorzenia bez ich medycznej przyczyny).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Czytaj prace dr Kurta Kocha. Czytaj dobre książki na ten temat. W przypadku opętania demonicznego, duch człowieka jest zamieszkany przez złego ducha. Duch Święty nie może wejść do ducha człowieczego, dopóki demon nie zostanie wyrzucony. Nie możesz uwolnić demonicznie opętanej osoby tylko przez głoszenie jej ewangelii.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jezus jest Skałą
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A Jezus odpowiadając, rzekł mu: Błogosławiony jesteś, Szymonie, synu Jonasza, bo nie ciało i krew objawiły ci to, lecz Ojciec mój, który jest w niebie. A ja ci powiadam, że ty jesteś Piotr, i na tej opoce zbuduję Kościół mój, a bramy piekielne nie przemogą go. I dam ci klucze Królestwa Niebios; i cokolwiek zwiążesz na ziemi, będzie związane i w niebie, a cokolwiek rozwiążesz na ziemi, będzie rozwiązane i w niebie. Wtedy przykazał uczniom swoim, aby nikomu nie mówili, że On jest Mesjaszem” – Ewangelia św. Mateusza 16:17-20
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wersety te są wykorzystywane jako podstawa rzymskokatolickiej herezji, jakoby Piotr był pierwszym papieżem, i że Piotr był tą skałą. Papież twierdzi, że może robić cokolwiek zechce, ponieważ jedynie on ma klucze. Cokolwiek on zwiąże jest związane, a co rozwiąże jest rozwiązane. Jednakże Piotr w języku greckim znaczy kamyk (pebble). Zaś „Kamieniem” (Skałą) jest Chrystus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A chcę, bracia, abyście dobrze wiedzieli, że ojcowie nasi wszyscy byli pod obłokiem i wszyscy przez morze przeszli. I wszyscy w Mojżesza ochrzczeni zostali w obłoku i w morzu, i wszyscy ten sam pokarm duchowy jedli, i wszyscy
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ten sam napój duchowy pili; pili bowiem z duchowej skały, która im towarzyszyła, a skałą tą był Chrystus” – 1 List św. Pawła do Koryntian 10:1-4
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Żaden z wczesnych Ojców Kościoła nigdy nie powiedział, że Piotr był skałą. Natomiast każdy z nich mówił, że to właśnie Chrystus był tą Skałą.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           List św. Pawła do Galacjan 2:11 odnotowuje fakt, że Paweł w obecności Piotra przeciwstawił mu się, z powodu jego hipokryzji. Co? Paweł zgromił papieża? To jest absurdem. Kto przewodził pierwszemu Synodowi Kościoła w Jerozolimie, odnotowanemu w Dziejach Apostolskich rozdział 15? Piotr? Nie, to był Jakub. Jakub zwołał pierwszy synod, nie Piotr. Katolicy nie mają biblijnych czy nawet historycznych dowodów na poparcie swojej doktryny.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeżeli rzeczywiście Piotr był pierwszym biskupem Rzymu, to jak to się stało, że to właśnie Paweł napisał List do Rzymian, a nie Piotr? Jak jest napisane w Liście św. Pawła do Galacjan 2:7, posługa Piotra była skierowana głównie do Żydów. Danie tych kluczy nie ma nic wspólnego z „autorytetem papieskim”. To jest niedorzeczne.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kto ma klucze?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A do anioła zboru w Filadelfii napisz: To mówi Święty, prawdziwy, Ten, który ma klucz Dawida, Ten, który otwiera, a nikt nie zamknie, i Ten, który zamyka, a nikt nie otworzy. Znam uczynki twoje; oto sprawiłem, że przed tobą otwarte drzwi, których nikt nie może zamknąć; bo choć niewielką masz moc, jednak zachowałeś moje Słowo i nie zaparłeś się mojego imienia. Oto sprawię, że ci z synagogi szatana, którzy podają się za Żydów, a nimi nie są, lecz kłamią, oto sprawię, że będą musieli przyjść i pokłonić się tobie do nóg, i poznają, że Ja ciebie umiłowałem. Ponieważ zachowałeś nakaz mój, by przy mnie wytrwać, przeto i Ja zachowam cię w godzinie próby, jaka przyjdzie na cały świat, by doświadczyć mieszkańców ziemi. Przyjdę rychło; trzymaj, co masz, aby nikt nie wziął korony twojej” – Objawienie św. Jana 3:7-11
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Filadelfia była dobrym kościołem o niewielkiej mocy; nie jak te wielkie kościoły współcześnie, które są prowadzone przez sławnych na cały świat, bogatych oraz wpływowych ludzi, z których wszyscy dążą do zdobycia jeszcze większej władzy. Pan Jezus Chrystus sprawił, że przed kościołem w Filadelfii były otwarte drzwi, których nikt nie może zamknąć, ponieważ mieli oni niewiele mocy. Byli oni wiernymi chrześcijanami, tworzącymi jeden z najlepszych kościołów, to nie był zawodny kościół.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jezus powiedział do nich: „Wy nie macie mocy; Ja muszę otworzyć wam drzwi”. Jezus ma te klucze. On nigdy nie dał ich nikomu innemu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Toteż gdy go ujrzałem, padłem do nóg jego jakby umarły. On zaś położył na mnie swoją prawicę i rzekł: Nie lękaj się, Jam jest pierwszy i ostatni, i żyjący. Byłem umarły, lecz oto żyję na wieki wieków i mam klucze śmierci i piekła. Napisz więc, co widziałeś i co jest, i co się stanie potem. Co do tajemnicy siedmiu gwiazd, które widziałeś w prawej dłoni mojej, i siedmiu złotych świeczników: siedem gwiazd, to aniołowie siedmiu zborów, a siedem świeczników, to siedem zborów” – Objawienie św. Jana 1:17-20
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A w wersecie 18 jest napisane:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Byłem umarły, lecz oto żyję na wieki wieków i mam klucze śmierci i piekła”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ten, który żyje na wieki wieków ma klucze śmierci i piekła.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jezus ma klucze śmierci i piekła. Jezus ma moc, aby powiedzieć, kto pójdzie do piekła, a kto nie. Papież twierdzi, że ma klucze. Lecz on ich nie ma. Tylko Jezus Chrystus ma te klucze. Klucze śmierci i piekła.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Biada wam, zakonoznawcy, że pochwyciliście klucz poznania; sami nie weszliście, a tym, którzy chcieliby wejść, zabroniliście” – Ewangelia św. Łukasza 11:52
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Faryzeusze sprzeniewierzali swoją wiedzę o Piśmie Świętym do zapewnienia sobie podstawy wpływu, tak politycznego jak i finansowego. Trzymali oni nad ludźmi władzę śmierci i piekła, w takim stopniu, jak w średniowieczu papieże, a dzisiaj niektórzy przywódcy bardzo charyzmatycznego odłamu zielonoświątkowego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Duch antychrysta
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Z duchem antychrysta mamy do czynienia tam, gdzie człowiek stawia siebie na miejscu Boga. Jeden z najbardziej niebezpiecznych duchów antychrysta we współczesnym świecie, nie jest w katolicyzmie, lecz w teologii
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Królestwa Teraz” (Kingdom Now).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grecki termin antychryst nie oznacza przeciwko Chrystusowi, lecz znaczy w miejsce Chrystusa, ten, który działa w zastępstwie Chrystusa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W języku angielskim, ten, który działa w zastępstwie kogoś drugiego (one who acts vicariously) – jest określany jako wikariusz (vicar).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prawdziwym Wikariuszem Chrystusa jest Duch Boga Najwyższego, Duch Prawdy, Pocieszyciel (Ewangelia św. Jana 14:15-17; 16:7-11). On działa w miejsce Jezusa. Kiedy umieścicie kogoś innego w miejsce Ducha Świętego i powiecie, że on jest Wikariuszem Chrystusa, on staje się antychrystem, podróbką Ducha Świętego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Papieski tytuł Wikariusz Chrystusa jest przetłumaczony w grece jako antichristos. Każdy papież, który używa tego tytułu mówi de facto: „Ja jestem antychrystem”. Duch Święty jest prawdziwym Wikariuszem Chrystusa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Modlitwa do zmarłych
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To nie jest tylko katolickim fenomenem. Earl Paulk ze Stanów Zjednoczonych komunikuje się ze zmarłymi. Mówi on: „Wiem czego Biblia uczy na temat czarów, seansów spirytystycznych i towarzyszących temu duchów, lecz dla każdego falsyfikatu, istnieje autentyk”. Zauważ tylko, że Paulk zaczyna od falsyfikatu, a nie autentyku.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Słowo Boże jest prawdą. Zacznijmy od autentyku. Cokolwiek nie zgadza się ze Słowem Bożym jest fałszem. Wiemy, że w Piśmie Świętym mamy to, co jest prawdziwe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ludzie tacy jak Earl Paulk, Kenneth Copeland, Rodney Howard-Browne posługują się falsyfikatem, w celu odnalezienia tego, co jest prawdziwe. Rozmawiają ze zmarłymi jako „obłokiem świadków”, de facto wyrywając ten werset z kontekstu, argumentują, że możesz rozmawiać ze zmarłymi. Jest to przecież obrzydliwością dla Boga. Katolicy rozmawiają ze zmarłymi świętymi i towarzyszącymi im duchami. Kiedy król Saul wywołał złe duchy i rozmawiał ze zmarłymi (1 Księga Samuela 28:7-19) było to obrzydliwością dla Boga. Za uczynienie tego, Saul został skazany na zagładę.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ludzie, którzy twierdzą, że otrzymali objawienie od zmarłych osób, jak chociażby Earl Paulk od swojej zmarłej siostry, popełniają obrzydliwość. Kiedy Benny Hinn będąc na grobach Aimee Semple McPherson i Kathryn Kuhlman otrzymuje namaszczenie z kości ich martwych ciał, popełnia tym obrzydliwość.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tylko Biblia
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Każda fałszywa religia na świecie mówi: „Biblia i coś jeszcze”, „Słowo Boże i ludzkie koncepcje”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A co Pan Jezus powiedział o ludzkich koncepcjach? Potępił je. Zawsze powinno być Słowo Boże i nic więcej!!! Faryzeusze zostali potępieni za to, że głosili
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „nauki, które są nakazami ludzkimi” – Ewangelia św. Mateusza 15:9
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Szatan wpierw próbował zjudaizować Kościół zanim go spoganizował. Religie prawosławna i rzymskokatolicka spoganizowały wszystko poprzez zjudaizowanie w pierwszej kolejności, zmuszając ludzi z powrotem do wypełniania Prawa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Earl Paulk twierdzi, że jest to głos starożytnych proroków mówiących do niego słowa Boga, a zatem jest to Bóg, który mówi do niego. Ci fałszywi nauczyciele i prorocy mówią, że ktokolwiek jest im przeciwny jest antychrystem. Oral Roberts, Earl Paulk, Jim Bakker, Kenneth Copeland – każdy z nich mówi, że mógłby umrzeć na krzyżu w miejsce Jezusa Chrystusa – a jeśli sprzeciwiasz się ich fałszywym naukom, to mówią, że działasz w duchu antychrysta.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mówią, że to Bóg mówi, a nie oni. Morris Cerullo mówi, że gdy spojrzysz na niego, nie patrzysz na człowieka, patrzysz na Jezusa Chrystusa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Wiemy, że gdy się objawi, będziemy do niego podobni, gdyż ujrzymy go takim, jakim jest” – 1 List św. Jana 3:2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Chrystus w was, nadzieja chwały” – List św. Pawła do Kolosan 1:27
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tak, ale „Jesteśmy Chrystusami”? Nie!!! To jest duch antychrysta.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zaczęło się to w katolicyzmie, ale dziś występuje w bardzo charyzmatycznym odłamie ruchu zielonoświątkowego. Istnieje wielu antychrystów. Każdy, kto stawia siebie w miejsce Chrystusa jest antychrystem. Ale jest tylko jeden prawdziwy Wikariusz Chrystusa, i jest nim Duch Święty. I jest tylko jedna prawdziwa podstawa autorytetu – Święte Słowo Boga.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Co ci religijni kłamcy starają się zrobić, to użyć tego autorytetu dla własnych celów – definiując doktrynę w taki sposób, aby zapewnić sobie społeczną, finansową i polityczną podstawę wpływu. Katolicyzm zawsze tak czynił. Ale
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Biada wam, uczeni w Piśmie i faryzeusze, obłudnicy, że zamykacie Królestwo Niebios przed ludźmi, albowiem sami nie wchodzicie ani nie pozwalacie wejść tym, którzy wchodzą. Tak i wy na zewnątrz wydajecie się ludziom sprawiedliwi, wewnątrz zaś jesteście pełni obłudy i bezprawia” – Ewangelia św. Mateusza 23:13.28
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Opieka nad winnicą
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Innego podobieństwa wysłuchajcie: Był pewien gospodarz, który zasadził winnicę, ogrodził ją płotem, wkopał w nią prasę i zbudował wieżę, i wydzierżawił ją wieśniakom, i odjechał. A gdy nastał czas winobrania, posłał sługi swoje do wieśniaków, aby odebrali jego owoce. Ale wieśniacy pojmali sługi jego; jednego zbili, drugiego zabili, a trzeciego ukamienowali. Znowu posłał inne sługi w większej liczbie niż za pierwszym razem, ale im uczynili to samo. A w końcu posłał do nich syna swego, mówiąc: Uszanują syna mego. Ale gdy wieśniacy ujrzeli syna, mówili między sobą: To jest dziedzic; nuże, zabijmy go, a posiądziemy dziedzictwo jego. I pochwycili go, wyrzucili poza winnicę i zabili. Gdy więc przyjdzie pan winnicy, co uczyni owym wieśniakom? Mówią mu: Wytraci sromotnie tych złoczyńców, a winnicę wydzierżawi innym wieśniakom, którzy mu we właściwym czasie będą oddawać owoce. Rzecze im Jezus: Czy nie czytaliście nigdy w Pismach: Kamień, który odrzucili budowniczowie, stał się kamieniem węgielnym; Pan to sprawił i to jest cudowne w oczach naszych. Dlatego powiadam wam, że Królestwo Boże zostanie wam zabrane, a dane narodowi, który będzie wydawał jego owoce. I kto by upadł na ten kamień, roztrzaska się, a na kogo by on upadł, zmiażdży go. A gdy arcykapłani i faryzeusze wysłuchali jego podobieństw, zrozumieli, że o nich mówi” – Ewangelia św. Mateusza 21:33-45
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jezus obiecał, że ludzie, którzy używają winnicy do swoich własnych samolubnych celów stracą wszystkie prawa do niej.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pierwszy Synod Kościelny
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A gdy ci umilkli, odezwał się Jakub, mówiąc: Mężowie bracia, posłuchajcie mnie! Szymon opowiedział, jak to Bóg pierwszy zatroszczył się o to, aby spomiędzy pogan wybrać lud dla imienia swego. A z tym zgadzają się słowa proroków, jak napisano: [i cytuje on tutaj z Księgi Amosa 9:11-12] Dlatego sądzę, że nie należy czynić trudności tym spośród pogan, którzy nawracają się do Boga …” – Dzieje Apostolskie 15:13-15.19
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ten, który przemawiał, to był Jakub, nie Piotr, więc niby skąd Kościół rzymskokatolicki wziął to, że Piotr był przywódcą? To również wyjaśnia, dlaczego Kościół rzymskokatolicki umieścił Biblię na swoim Indeksie Ksiąg Zakazanych.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Wówczas postanowili apostołowie i starsi razem z całym zborem posłać do Antiochii wraz z Pawłem i Barnabą wybranych spośród siebie mężów: Judę, zwanego Barsabaszem, i Sylasa, zajmujących wśród braci przodujące stanowisko, dając im do ręki następujące pismo: Apostołowie i starsi, bracia braciom, pochodzącym z pogan w Antiochii i w Syrii, i w Cylicji, przesyłają pozdrowienie” – Dzieje Apostolskie 15:22-23
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bracia apostołowie mówili zespołowo. Jezus dał klucze poznania apostołom, aby wiedzieli, o czym Pisma Święte mówią. Rozdział 15 Dziejów Apostolskich jest apostolskim związywaniem i rozwiązywaniem w działaniu. Rozdział 15 Dziejów Apostolskich przedstawia, w jaki sposób apostołowie używają tych kluczy do interpretacji z Księgi Amosa 9:11-12.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Określanie doktryny
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rozdział 15 Dziejów Apostolskich wyraźnie opisuje używanie tych kluczy. Co oni związali? Zachowujcie te cztery przykazania. Co oni rozwiązali? Zdjęli ciężar Prawa Mojżeszowego z ludzkich barków, ponieważ Mesjasz wypełnił to Prawo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oni zdefiniowali doktrynę. Wyjaśnili że: „To jest to, o czym Jeremiasz mówił, to jest to, o czym Amos mówił. Teraz my mamy klucze poznania, my rozumiemy Pisma Święte. Rabini odrzucili ich Mesjasza i tkwią w błędzie. Ale my mamy autorytet, my związujemy i my rozwiązujemy”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Apostołowie nie użyli tego autorytetu dla autorytarnego pasterzowania (pastorowania), oni użyli go do korygowania błędnej doktryny.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Autorytet apostolski zawsze dotyczy doktryny
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jest on zawsze użyty do korygowania błędnej doktryny. Autorytet apostolski był zawsze zbiorowy i zawsze dotyczył doktryny.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A jeśliby zgrzeszył brat twój, idź, upomnij go sam na sam; jeśliby cię usłuchał, pozyskałeś brata swego. Jeśliby zaś nie usłuchał, weź z sobą jeszcze jednego lub dwóch, aby na oświadczeniu dwu lub trzech świadków była oparta każda sprawa. A jeśliby ich nie usłuchał, powiedz zborowi; a jeśliby zboru nie usłuchał, niech będzie dla ciebie jak poganin i celnik. Zaprawdę powiadam wam: Cokolwiek byście związali na ziemi, będzie związane i w niebie; i cokolwiek byście rozwiązali na ziemi, będzie rozwiązane i w niebie. Nadto powiadam wam, że jeśliby dwaj z was na ziemi uzgodnili swe prośby o jakąkolwiek rzecz, otrzymają ją od Ojca mojego, który jest w niebie. Albowiem gdzie są dwaj lub trzej zgromadzeni w imię moje, tam jestem pośród nich” – Ewangelia św. Mateusza 18:15-20
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Spójrzmy na kontekst. Jest tutaj mowa o pójściu do brata w sprawie jego grzechu, a nie doktryny. Jeśli ktoś nie chce żałować i odwrócić się od swojego grzechu, możesz związywać i rozwiązywać. Co to znaczy i jak apostołowie to stosowali?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie w ten sposób, w jaki ludzie czynią to dzisiaj; to nie jest sposób, w jaki apostołowie to stosowali. Czytamy nauki Jezusa oraz resztę Biblii poprzez pryzmat nauk apostołów.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Myśl o Listach jako o inspirowanych komentarzach, komentarzach Boga. Listy są pryzmatami apostołów. Mówią ci w jasny i najbardziej praktyczny sposób, czego reszta Biblii uczy oraz czego przesłanie Jezusa uczy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Radzenie sobie z trwałym grzechem w Ciele Chrystusa
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Słyszy się powszechnie o wszeteczeństwie między wami i to takim wszeteczeństwie, jakiego nie ma nawet między poganami, mianowicie, że ktoś żyje z żoną ojca swego. A wyście wzbili się w pychę, zamiast się raczej zasmucić i wykluczyć spośród siebie tego, kto takiego uczynku się dopuścił. Lecz ja, choć nieobecny ciałem, ale obecny duchem, już osądziłem tego, który to uczynił, tak jak bym był obecny: Gdy się zgromadzicie w imieniu Pana naszego, Jezusa Chrystusa, wy i duch mój z mocą Pana naszego, Jezusa, oddajcie takiego szatanowi na zatracenie ciała, aby duch był zbawiony w dzień Pański” – 1 List św. Pawła do Koryntian 5:1-5
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Co zrobił Paweł? Użył swojego autorytetu, aby „związać” samowolnego wierzącego. Jaki jest tego kontekst w odniesieniu do związywania i rozwiązywania w Ewangelii św. Mateusza rozdział 18? W przypadku, kiedy człowiek nie pokutował ze swoich grzechów, Kościół miał prawo do „związania” go z myślą o jego nawróceniu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Patrz na kontekst. Wypowiadali oni osąd na duszę ku nawróceniu. Patrzyliśmy na to, w jaki sposób Jezus dwukrotnie użył określenia wiązać – greckie słowo deo – i nie ma to nic wspólnego z tym, co tak wielu kaznodziei dzisiaj mówi nam, abyśmy robili. Autorytet apostolski istnieje, aby określać doktrynę i zajmować się niemoralnością i perwersyjnym grzechem w ciele Chrystusa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ewangelia uwalnia
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Albowiem zamężna kobieta za życia męża jest z nim związana prawem; ale gdy mąż umrze, wolna jest od związku prawnego z mężem. A zatem, jeśli za życia męża przystanie do innego mężczyzny, będzie nazwana
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           cudzołożnicą, jeśliby jednak mąż zmarł, wolna jest od przepisów prawa i nie jest cudzołożnicą, gdy zostanie żoną drugiego męża” – List św. Pawła do Rzymian 7:2-3
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cała ludzkość jest pod prawem grzechu i śmierci, którego prawo Mojżeszowe jest symbolem. Zrozum, co znaczyło Prawo Mojżeszowe. Od Żydów jest więcej wymagane, ponieważ to im Prawo zostało powierzone. Wyrocznie Boże oraz zbawienie były dostępne w pierwszej kolejności Żydom, i w pierwszej kolejności ta właśnie odpowiedzialność spoczywała na nich.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mam tutaj balon. Jeżeli go puszczę to prawo grawitacji mówi, że balon spadnie. Ale jeżeli wypełnię balon helem zanim go puszczę, prawo lotności spowoduje, że balon uniesie się w górę i nie spadnie. Prawo lotności jest silniejsze od prawa grawitacji. Zastąpi ono prawo grawitacji.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prawo Mojżesza uczy, że mamy upadłą naturę. Nie ma nic złego w prawie. Uczy ono, że potrzebujemy Mesjasza; potrzebujemy silniejszego prawa, aby chroniło nas od upadania.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chrześcijanie grzeszą, ale oni mają wybór, którego niezbawieni ludzie nie mają. My mamy prawo lotności, my mamy hel. Nie musimy grzeszyć, ponieważ mamy Ducha Świętego. Dlatego też, podobnie jak Żydzi, jesteśmy bardziej odpowiedzialni za nasze grzechy niż niezbawione osoby.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prawo jest naszym nauczycielem. Uczy nas o potrzebie Mesjasza, aby nas zbawił. Celem prawa jest pokazanie nam, że nie jesteśmy w stanie przestrzegać prawa. Ewangelia uwalnia, przebacza, oswobadza ludzi spod prawa grzechu i śmierci. Ewangelia wyzwala.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Pokuta”?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Którymkolwiek grzechy odpuścicie, są im odpuszczone, a którym zatrzymacie, są zatrzymane” – Ewangelia św. Jana 20:23
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pomysł, że przez te słowa, Jezus wprowadził rzymskokatolicki sakrament „Pokuty” jest absurdalny. Nie ma czegoś takiego jak „Sakrament Pokuty” w Biblii, ani nie ma żadnych dowodów, że było to praktykowane przez wczesnych Ojców Kościoła. Wyznawanie własnych grzechów kapłanowi było babilońskim zwyczajem. We wczesnym Kościele nie było modlitw do zmarłych, nie było modlitw do Maryi, ani do papieża. Nie było „pokuty za grzechy”, ale było nawrócenie. Ludzie zwracali się do siebie nawzajem z prośbą o przebaczenie za wyrządzone krzywdy, ale nigdy nie chodzili do „księdza” w tej sprawie. Te wszystkie rzeczy przyszły dużo później.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To są ludzkie wymysły, wprowadzone z tego samego powodu, co nauki faryzeuszy: dla pieniędzy i władzy; z tego samego powodu i dzisiaj, bardzo charyzmatyczne kościoły wynajdują nowe doktryny: właśnie dla pieniędzy i władzy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Uwalnianie ludzi
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A nauczał w jednej z synagog w sabat. A oto była tam kobieta, od osiemnastu lat cierpiąca, pochylona tak, że zupełnie nie mogła się wyprostować. A Jezus, ujrzawszy ją, przywołał ją i rzekł do niej: Kobieto, uwolniona jesteś od choroby swojej. I położył na nią ręce; i zaraz wyprostowała się, i chwaliła Boga. A odpowiadając, przełożony bożnicy, oburzony, że Jezus uzdrowił w sabat, rzekł do ludu: Jest sześć dni, kiedy należy pracować. W te dni przychodźcie i dajcie się uzdrawiać, a nie w dzień sabatu. Odpowiedział mu Pan i rzekł: Obłudnicy! Czy nie każdy z was odwiązuje w dzień sabatu swego wołu czy osła od żłobu i nie wyprowadza ich do wodopoju? A czy tej córki Abrahama, którą szatan związał już od osiemnastu lat, nie należało rozwiązać od tych pęt w dniu sabatu? A gdy On to mówił, zawstydzili się wszyscy przeciwnicy jego, natomiast lud cały radował się ze wszystkich chwalebnych czynów, jakich dokonywał” – Ewangelia św. Łukasza 13:10-17
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Demoniczna opresja może związywać ludzi. Ta kobieta nie była opętana przez demona; jej cierpienie było spowodowane demoniczną opresją. To może sprawić, że ludzie stają się chorzy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tak, są dary uzdrawiania. Tak, możemy namaszczać chorych. Tak, możemy się modlić. Jak również, możemy robić to, co robił Pan Jezus. Położył na nią ręce, i została ona natychmiast uwolniona. Nikt nie mówi tego, że nie możemy uwalniać w tej sytuacji. Jezus nie czynił niczego, czego nie czynił Jego Ojciec.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moc była obecna
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I stało się pewnego dnia, gdy nauczał, a siedzieli tam faryzeusze i nauczyciele zakonu, którzy przybyli ze wszystkich wiosek galilejskich i judzkich, i z Jerozolimy, a w Nim była moc Pana ku uzdrawianiu” – Ewangelia św. Łukasza 5:17
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Możemy modlić się o uzdrowienie i namaszczać olejem. Jeśli ktoś ma chorobę spowodowaną przez grzech (jak ta opisana w Liście św. Jakuba 5:14-15 oraz w Psalmie 32:3-5), to jeśli ta osoba wyrazi skruchę i biblijnie pokutuje choroba odejdzie, bo jest konsekwencją grzechu. Możemy modlić się za chorych, ale jeśli masz zamiar powiedzieć ludziom, aby wstali z tego „łoża śmierci”, albo, aby wstali z tego wózka inwalidzkiego, albo powstali z tej trumny, to lepiej, żeby dunamis (w grece moc) była obecna, jak właśnie miało to miejsce w przypadku Pana Jezusa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paweł modlił się trzy razy o wolność od demonicznej opresji (2 List św. Pawła do Koryntian 12:7-9), lecz Bóg powiedział: Nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Bym się więc z nadzwyczajności objawień zbytnio nie wynosił, wbity został cierń w ciało moje, jakby posłaniec szatana, by mnie policzkował, abym się zbytnio nie wynosił. W tej sprawie trzy razy prosiłem Pana, by on odstąpił ode mnie. Lecz powiedział do mnie: Dosyć masz, gdy masz łaskę moją, albowiem pełnia mej mocy okazuje się w słabości. Najchętniej więc chlubić się będę słabościami, aby zamieszkała we mnie moc Chrystusowa”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bóg powiedział, że pozostawi Pawła z tym dla swoich własnych celów. Możesz zrobić tylko to, co Pan mówi ci, abyś zrobił.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           On nigdy nie pozwoli nam doświadczyć więcej pokus czy problemów, niż jesteśmy w stanie znieść.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Dotąd nie przyszło na was pokuszenie, które by przekraczało siły ludzkie; lecz Bóg jest wierny i nie dopuści, abyście byli kuszeni ponad siły wasze, ale z pokuszeniem da i wyjście, abyście je mogli znieść” – 1 List św. Pawła do Koryntian 10:13
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Możesz modlić się, wyrazić skruchę i być zbawionym. Jeśli naprawdę wierzysz w swoim sercu, będziesz zbawiony. Jego łaska będzie tam; pewne rzeczy, zawsze będą tam dla nas. Ale pewne rzeczy nie są zapewnione w każdej sytuacji. Zależy to od sposobu, w jaki Bóg prowadzi nas w danej sytuacji. Nie możemy sobie związać lub rozwiązać każdej okoliczności, według naszego uznania czy widzimisię.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Łazarz wskrzeszony z martwych
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I wyszedł umarły, mając nogi i ręce powiązane opaskami, a twarz jego była owinięta chustą. Rzekł do nich Jezus: Rozwiążcie go i pozwólcie mu odejść” – Ewangelia św. Jana 11:44
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jest to doskonały obraz tego, co dzieje się podczas zbawienia. Kiedy byłem w Izraelu, w Betanii, gdzie Łazarz został pochowany, Pan pokazał mi to. Okazuje się, że nie jestem tak duchowy, jak myślałem, ponieważ Pan pokazał to samo George’owi Whitfield’owi jakieś dwieście lat wcześniej.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Usuńcie ten kamień. Łazarzu, wyjdź! Rozwiążcie go i pozwólcie mu odejść” – Ewangelia św. Jana 11:39.43.44
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To jest właśnie midrasz. Kiedy głosimy ewangelię niezbawionej osobie, jedyną rzeczą jaką robimy jest odsuwanie kamienia. Czynimy możliwym to, aby niezbawieni usłyszeli głos Jezusa. Możesz głosić i głosić komuś, kto nie jest zbawiony, aż do znudzenia, ale dopóki nie usłyszy on głosu Jezusa, jest to bezużyteczne. Kiedy głosimy, to jedyna rzecz jaką robimy to odsuwanie kamienia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Ja jestem dobry pasterz i znam swoje owce, i moje mnie znają. Jak Ojciec mnie zna i Ja znam Ojca, i życie swoje kładę za owce. Owce moje głosu mojego słuchają i Ja znam je, a one idą za mną. I Ja daję im żywot wieczny, i nie giną na wieki, i nikt nie wydrze ich z ręki mojej. Ojciec mój, który mi je dał, jest większy nad wszystkich i nikt nie może wydrzeć ich z ręki Ojca. Ja i Ojciec jedno jesteśmy” – Ewangelia św. Jana 10:14-15.27-30
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wszystko co możemy zrobić, to odsunąć kamień; głosić niezbawionym i modlić się. I to już wszystko. Przychodzi taki czas, gdy uczyniłeś wszystko, co tylko mogłeś. Wtedy wszystko pozostałe zależy już tylko od Boga. Tylko Syn Człowieczy może przywołać do życia to, co jest martwe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Zaprawdę, zaprawdę, powiadam wam, kto słucha słowa mego i wierzy temu, który mnie posłał, ma żywot wieczny i nie stanie przed sądem, lecz przeszedł ze śmierci do żywota. Zaprawdę, zaprawdę, powiadam wam, zbliża się godzina, owszem już nadeszła, kiedy umarli usłyszą głos Syna Bożego i ci, co usłyszą, żyć będą. Jak bowiem Ojciec ma żywot sam w sobie, tak dał i Synowi, by miał żywot sam w sobie” – Ewangelia św. Jana 5:24-26
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeśli nie jesteś narodzony na nowo, jesteś już duchowo martwy. Jezus chce przywołać cię ze śmierci do życia, aby przebaczyć Twoje grzechy i dać ci życie wieczne. Tylko Syn Człowieczy może przywołać do życia to, co jest martwe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Łazarzu, wyjdź!” Ale, gdy już Łazarz wyszedł, Jezus powiedział: „Rozwiążcie go”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Czym jest to, co rozwiązujemy?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To uczniostwo, chrzest, doradztwo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Czy rozumiesz? Ty rozwiązujesz jego. To jest „wspólnota świętych”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wszyscy wchodzimy do Królestwa Bożego z bagażem ze świata. Kiedy ludzie stają się chrześcijanami, to przychodzą oni do Boga duchowo uciśnieni, emocjonalnie związani, z różnego rodzaju problemami. Potrzebują przejść przez proces uczniostwa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Modlitwa za tych u władzy
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Istnieją biblijne i niebiblijne wersje „związywania i rozwiązywania”. Jak widać, te biblijne mają nie wiele wspólnego z tym, czego uczy współcześnie większość kościołów zielonoświątkowych. Głoszenie Ewangelii 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ZAWSZE 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           powinno być na 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           PIERWSZYM 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           miejscu. (Paweł głosił Ewangelię.) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           NASTĘPNIE 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           jest modlitwa i post. (Co zrobiła Estera i Daniel?) I na 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           TRZECIM 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           miejscu jest wstawiennictwo oraz modlitwa za tych u władzy, za przywódców politycznych, którzy mają władzę nad ludem Bożym.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Polecam więc przede wszystkim, by prośby, modlitwy, wspólne błagania, dziękczynienia odprawiane były za wszystkich ludzi, za królów i za wszystkich sprawujących władzę, abyśmy mogli prowadzić życie ciche i spokojne z całą pobożnością i godnością. Jest to bowiem dobre i miłe w oczach Zbawiciela naszego, Boga, który pragnie, by wszyscy ludzie zostali zbawieni i doszli do poznania prawdy” – 1 List św. Pawła do Tymoteusza 2:1-4 (tłumaczenie z Biblii Tysiąclecia)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Możesz nie lubić polityki czy polityków, ale jeśli oni nie będą pozostawać pod wpływem naszych modlitw, to będą pod wpływem czegoś innego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Utrata wpływów przez chrześcijan
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy ogłoszono powstanie III Rzeszy w Niemczech? Wtedy, gdy ewangeliczne chrześcijaństwo podupadło i zastąpił je „wyższy krytycyzm”. Co zrobili Niemcy? Stali się ludobójcami, rzeźnikami całych cywilizacji. Niemcy powrócili do tych samych rzeczy, które czynili w przedchrześcijańskich czasach. Zaprzestano głoszenia Ewangelii. Kościół poszedł na kompromis. Następnie rząd uległ wpływowi niegodziwości.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Obecnie w Anglii powraca się do obchodzenia pogańskich świąt. Gdzie? Stonehenge, Glastonbury, w tych samych miejscach, w których druidzi kultywowali swoje religijne praktyki, w tych samych miejscach, w których wyznawcy kultu o nazwie Wicca (rodzaj magii uprawiany przez Anglosasów) odprawiali swoje religijne obrzędy oraz w tych samych miejscach, w których mieszkańcy przedchrześcijańskiej Brytanii odprawiali swoje religijne rytuały. Nie ma znaczenia jak są nazywani, są oni druidzkimi arcykapłanami. To są te same rzeczy, dziejące się w tym samym miejscu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy do głoszenia Ewangelii wkrada się kompromis poprzez fałszywych liderów (takich jak chociażby George Carey), starożytne duchy terytorialne – jeżeli użyć tego terminu – pojawiają się na nowo. Rząd dostaje się pod wpływ nikczemności i bezbożności.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Na zewnątrz budynku angielskiego parlamentu widnieje napis, „Ojcze nasz, któryś jest w niebie”. Natomiast wewnątrz znajdują się muzułmanie, ateiści, masoni, i tylko Bóg jeden wie, kto jeszcze, nominujący poprzez swoje głosowanie biskupów anglikańskich.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W Japonii filozofia korporacji opiera się na starym szogunowskim modelu religii szintoizmu. To zawsze było w pobliżu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Po pierwsze, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           głoszenie Ewangelii
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Po drugie, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           modlitwa i post oraz wstawiennictwo
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , szczególnie za tych u władzy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ten, który powstrzymuje zło
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bóg nakazał ludzkiemu rządowi powstrzymywać zło, ale jeśli nasze modlitwy nie wywierają na niego wpływu, z pewnością sam stanie się narzędziem zła. Pierwsi chrześcijanie modlili się nawet za cesarzy rzymskich, aby Ewangelia mogła rozwijać się pod ich panowaniem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy antychryst objawi się otwarcie? Gdy panowanie nad historią zostanie oddane w ręce szatana na wyznaczony okres trzech i pół roku.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A wiecie, co go teraz powstrzymuje, tak iż się objawi dopiero we właściwym czasie. Albowiem tajemna moc nieprawości już działa, tajemna dopóty, dopóki ten, który teraz powstrzymuje, nie zejdzie z pola. A wtedy objawi się ów niegodziwiec, którego Pan Jezus zabije tchnieniem ust swoich i zniweczy blaskiem przyjścia swego. A ów niegodziwiec przyjdzie za sprawą szatana z wszelką mocą, wśród znaków i rzekomych cudów, i wśród wszelkich podstępnych oszustw wobec tych, którzy mają zginąć, ponieważ nie przyjęli miłości prawdy, która mogła ich zbawić. I dlatego zsyła Bóg na nich ostry obłęd, tak iż wierzą kłamstwu, aby zostali osądzeni wszyscy, którzy nie uwierzyli prawdzie, lecz znaleźli upodobanie w nieprawości” – 2 List św. Pawła do Tesaloniczan 2:6-12
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Duch antychrysta już teraz jest tutaj. Ale Ten, który powstrzymuje, będzie to czynił, dopóki nie zostanie usunięty z drogi. Duch Święty nie zawsze będzie funkcjonować w sposób, w jaki czyni to teraz. Łaska dobiegnie końca. Musimy być ostrożni ze stosowaniem zbyt daleko idącego dyspensacjonalizmu, jednakże wiek łaski dobiegnie końca.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W Księdze Objawienia, Bóg powraca do sposobów, w jakich zajmował się ludźmi w Starym Testamencie. Gniew. Sąd. Łaska nie będzie obecna. Moc Ducha Świętego, aby przekonywać niezbawionych i uzdalniać Kościół do głoszenia Ewangelii nie będzie obecna.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Duch Prawdy
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ale gdy Duch Święty zostanie zasmucony przez grzech w Kościele, gdy światło zostanie przyćmione i sól utraci swój smak, co będziemy mieli? Odrodzenie niegodziwości. To dzięki przekonywującej (o grzechu, sprawiedliwości, i sądzie) mocy Ducha Świętego, wiek Kościoła jest możliwy. Gdy zostanie On zasmucony i zabrany, wrodzone zło światowego systemu szybko pojawi się ponownie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Jeśli mnie miłujecie, przykazań moich przestrzegać będziecie. Ja prosić będę Ojca i da wam innego Pocieszyciela, aby był z wami na wieki – Ducha Prawdy …” – Ewangelia św. Jana 14:15-17
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Lecz ja wam mówię prawdę: Lepiej dla was, żebym ja odszedł. Bo jeśli nie odejdę, Pocieszyciel do was nie przyjdzie, jeśli zaś odejdę, poślę go do was. A On, gdy przyjdzie, przekona świat o grzechu i o sprawiedliwości, i o sądzie; O grzechu, gdyż nie uwierzyli we mnie; O sprawiedliwości, gdyż odchodzę do Ojca i już mnie nie ujrzycie; O sądzie zaś, gdyż książę tego świata został osądzony. To powiedziałem wam, abyście we mnie pokój mieli. Na świecie ucisk mieć będziecie, ale ufajcie, Ja zwyciężyłem świat” – Ewangelia św. Jana 16:7-11.33
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To właśnie modlitwa i post ludu Bożego za tych u władzy oraz głoszenie Ewangelii, jest tym, co powstrzymuje nieprawość.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Powstrzymywanie niegodziwości
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tylko te trzy rzeczy powstrzymują nikczemność w dzisiejszym świecie:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            Głoszenie Ewangelii;
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            Modlitwa i post, zwłaszcza modlitwa wstawiennicza za przywódców u władzy;
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            Przekonywująca moc Ducha Świętego.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To są właściwe sposoby używania instrumentów związywania i rozwiązywania. Jeśli chcesz dostać się gdzieś, użyj odpowiedniego narzędzia – zatem odłóż widelec i weź łyżkę.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 05:36:55 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/binding-and-loosing-polish</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Polish</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Burning Bush - Hineni - Polish</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-burning-bush-hineni-polish</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture: Exodus 2-3
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moses is a good picture of anybody who really wants to serve God. In fact, hes one of the best pictures.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Płonący krzew – Hineni
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wstęp
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I zdarzyło się w tym czasie, gdy Mojżesz już dorósł, że wyszedł do swoich braci i przypatrywał się ich ciężkiej pracy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zobaczył też pewnego Egipcjanina, który bił Hebrajczyka, jednego z jego rodaków. Rozejrzał się więc dookoła, a widząc, że nie ma nikogo, zabił Egipcjanina i zagrzebał go w piasku. Gdy nazajutrz wyszedł, oto dwaj mężowie hebrajscy kłócili się. Wtedy rzekł do tego, który zawinił: Czemu bijesz bliźniego swego? A ten odpowiedział: Któż cię ustanowił przełożonym i sędzią nad nami? Czy zamierzasz mię zabić, tak jak zabiłeś Egipcjanina? Mojżesz zląkł się i pomyślał: Zapewne sprawa ta wyszła na jaw. A gdy faraon usłyszał o tym, chciał Mojżesza zabić. Lecz Mojżesz uciekł przed faraonem, udał się do ziemi Midianitów i usiadł przy studni. A kapłan Midianitów miał siedem córek; przyszły one i czerpały wodę i napełniły koryto, aby napoić trzodę ojca swego. Ale nadeszli pasterze i odpędzili je. Wtedy Mojżesz powstał i pomógł im, i napoił ich trzodę. A gdy wróciły do Reguela, ojca swego, on rzekł: Czemu to dziś przybyłyście tak wcześnie? A one odpowiedziały: Pewien Egipcjanin obronił nas przed pasterzami, nadto naczerpał nam dużo wody i napoił trzodę. Wtedy rzekł do córek swoich: A gdzie on jest? Dlaczego zostawiłyście tego męża? Przywołajcie go, aby pożywił się chlebem. Mojżesz zgodził się pozostać u tego męża, ten zaś dał Mojżeszowi swoją córkę Sypporę za żonę. I urodziła syna, a on dał mu na imię Gerszom, bo rzekł: Byłem gościem na obczyźnie. Po upływie długiego czasu umarł król egipski. Jednak Izraelici jęczeli z powodu ciężkiej pracy i narzekali, a ich wołanie o pomoc z powodu ciężkiej pracy dotarło do Boga. I usłyszał Bóg ich narzekanie. I wspomniał Bóg na swoje przymierze z Abrahamem, Izaakiem i Jakubem. I wejrzał Bóg na Izraelitów: Bóg ujął się za nimi. Gdy Mojżesz pasał trzodę teścia swego Jetry, kapłana Midianitów, pognał raz trzodę poza pustynię i przybył do góry Bożej, do Horebu. Wtem ukazał mu się Anioł Pański w płomieniu ognia ze środka krzewu; i spojrzał, a oto krzew płonął ogniem, jednakże krzew nie spłonął. Wtedy rzekł Mojżesz: Podejdę, aby zobaczyć to wielkie zjawisko, dlaczego krzew się nie spala. Gdy Pan widział, że podchodzi, aby zobaczyć, zawołał nań Bóg spośród krzewu i rzekł: Mojżeszu! Mojżeszu! A on odpowiedział: Oto jestem! [Hineni] Wtedy rzekł: Nie zbliżaj się tu! Zdejm z nóg sandały swoje, bo miejsce, na którym stoisz, jest ziemią świętą. Rzekł też: Jam jest Bóg ojca twego, Bóg Abrahama, Bóg Izaaka, i Bóg Jakuba. Wtedy Mojżesz zakrył oblicze swoje, bał się bowiem patrzeć na Boga. Rzekł jeszcze Pan: Napatrzyłem się na niedolę ludu mojego w Egipcie i słyszałem krzyk ich z powodu naganiaczy jego; znam cierpienia jego. Zstąpiłem przeto, by go wyrwać z mocy Egiptu i wyprowadzić go z tego kraju do ziemi żyznej i rozległej, do ziemi opływającej w mleko i miód, do siedziby Kananejczyków, Chetejczyków i Amorejczyków, i Chiwwijczyków, i Jebuzejczyków. Teraz oto krzyk synów izraelskich dotarł do mnie. Widziałem także udrękę, którą Egipcjanie ich dręczą. Przeto teraz idź! Posyłam cię do faraona. Wyprowadź lud mój, synów izraelskich, z Egiptu. A Mojżesz rzekł do Boga: Kimże jestem, bym miał pójść do faraona i wyprowadzić synów izraelskich z Egiptu? I odpowiedział: Będę z tobą, a to będzie dla ciebie znakiem, że Ja cię posłałem: Gdy wyprowadzisz lud z Egiptu, służyć będziecie Bogu na tej górze. A Mojżesz rzekł do Boga: Gdy przyjdę do synów izraelskich i powiem im: Bóg ojców waszych posłał mnie do was, a oni mnie zapytają, jakie jest imię jego, to co im mam powiedzieć? A Bóg rzekł do Mojżesza: JESTEM, KTÓRY JESTEM1. I dodał: Tak powiesz do synów izraelskich: JESTEM posłał mnie do was!” – Exodus 2:11-3:14
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mojżesz jako symbol Chrystusa
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oto mamy słynną historię Mojżesza i płonącego krzewu. Pierwszą rzeczą, którą musimy zrozumieć jest to, że Mojżesz uosabia Chrystusa. Według Deuteronomium 18:18, Mesjasz miałby być prorokiem takim jak Mojżesz. Pamiętajmy, że jest to próba pokazania tego. Niegodziwy król był zdecydowany zabić wszystkie żydowskie dzieci.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Zwykle uważa się, że Tetragram הוהי JHWH oznacza: Który był, Który jest i Który ma przyjść, Jestem Który Jestem. W Simcha Tora i w 8 rozdziale Ewangelii św. Jana jest napisane, że Żydzi chwycili za kamienie, aby ukamienować Jezusa, ponieważ powiedział: „Pierwej niż Abraham był [po grecku] Ego Eimi, JA JESTEM!”. Oto Jezus określił Siebie jako Bóg.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Za sprawą wiary swoich rodziców, Mojżesz był chroniony w Egipcie przez pewien czas, a potem wyszedł z Egiptu i udał się do ziemi obiecanej. Tak więc i Jezus stanął w obliczu tej samej perspektywy. Niegodziwy król zamierzał zabić wszystkie żydowskie dzieci płci męskiej, a Jezus był chroniony w Egipcie przez pewien czas za sprawą wiary jego rodziców, a następnie wyszedł z Egiptu i powrócił do ziemi obiecanej. Pokazuje to Mojżesza jako typ Chrystusa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ale w języku hebrajskim mamy tutaj grę słów: Mosze – wyciągnąć, wydobyć – i on zaprawdę spełnia oczekiwania związane ze swoim imieniem. Został on wyciągnięty z wody i to samo słowo widzimy w hebrajskim tekście. On wydobył dla nas wodę i zawsze jego imię jest przedmiotem tej gry słów w treści Księgi Exodus. Niestety niezbyt dobrze lub nawet właściwie wcale nie wychodzi to w tłumaczeniach na inne języki. Ale pamiętajmy teraz, że tak jak Jezus za pierwszym razem, gdy przychodzi, aby ratować swoich żydowskich braci, to oni go odrzucają. Przyjmują go za drugim razem, gdy ich udręka oraz ich cierpienie stało się nie do zniesienia i są zdesperowani, i właśnie tak się ma sprawa z Żydami, Żydzi nie przyjmują Jezusa podczas Jego pierwszego przyjścia, ale przyjmą Go podczas Jego powtórnego przyjścia. Początkowo uważali Mojżesza za Egipcjanina, tak samo jak patrzyli na Józefa jak na Egipcjanina.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pamiętajmy, bracia Józefa również nie rozpoznali go podczas pierwszej wizyty, rozpoznali go za drugim razem i gorzko zapłakali. I tak się ma sprawa z Żydami – zwrócili swój wzrok na Mojżesza nie za pierwszym, ale za drugim razem. Sposób w jaki go postrzegali to ten, że był Egipcjaninem, podczas gdy Żydzi myślą o Jezusie jako o poganinie. Oni myślą o Nim jak o poganinie. Mojżesz – on jest Egipcjaninem – oto jak ludzie go postrzegają. Podobnie z Jezusem, dajcie Mu tylko blond włosy i niebieskie oczy. Oni myśleli, że Mojżesz jest Egipcjaninem. Oni myśleli, że Józef jest Egipcjaninem, poganinem, również Żydzi myślą, że Jezus właściwie też jest poganinem. Jednak to nie jest prawdą, oni obiektywnie mają świadomość tego, że On jest Żydem, ale subiektywnie odnoszą się do Niego jak do poganina. To okoliczności sprawiły, żeby spojrzeć na Niego jako na nie-Żyda. Tak samo miała się sprawa z Mojżeszem i Józefem. On wyglądał jak Egipcjanin, on mówił jak Egipcjanin – wiecie, że był egipskim księciem – on jest Egipcjaninem, nie jest jednym z nas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Właśnie tutaj jest to pokazanie Mojżesza jako typu Chrystusa. Ale i to, co widzimy u Mojżesza, widzimy również u Jezusa. On próbuje ratować swój własny lud, ale oni go odrzucają, natomiast poganie przyjęli go. Pamiętacie? Kiedy próbuje stanąć w obronie własnego ludu, oni odrzucają go. Zatem udaje się do ziemi Midian i do Midianitów i gdy staje w ich obronie, oni go przyjmują. Wtedy jego własny lud zwraca się ku niemu. I tak się ma sprawa z Jezusem. Na początku Żydzi odrzucają Go, poganie Go przyjmują, a potem Jego własny lud zwraca się do Niego. To pokazuje Mojżesza jako obraz Mesjasza.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Objawienie Chrystusa w Starym Testamencie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kolejnym elementem jest „
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           TEN 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Anioł Pański”, z przedimkiem określonym. Nie 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           JAKIŚ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           anioł, ale 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           TEN 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Anioł, jak to jest omówione w nauczaniu Vow of the Nazarite oraz Judges 1&amp;amp;2. Ten Anioł Pański z przedimkiem określonym, HaMalak JHWH, jest chrystofanią, starotestamentową manifestacją Mesjasza. To nie jest 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           JAKIŚ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           anioł, ponieważ jest to Sam Bóg. W tekście czytamy, że Bóg przemówił do Mojżesza z krzewu, ale „
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           TEN 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Anioł” przemówił jak Bóg z krzewu do Mojżesza. W judaizmie Anioł Pański jest nazwany Metatron, ten który przebywa pośrodku tronu. Oto teraz jest tutaj Anioł Pański, rozmawia z Mojżeszem i jest rozpoznany jako Bóg.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hebrajskie słowo malak, anioł, podobnie jak greckie aggelos oznacza posłańca. Zatem Metatron2, Anioł Pański, jest posłańcem Boga, ale On jest Samym Bogiem. W popularnej żydowskiej myśli, koncepcja Boga stającego się człowiekiem jest niewyobrażalna, aczkolwiek Jakub walczył z Aniołem Pańskim, czyli ucieleśnieniem Boga. Adam słyszał Boga przechadzającego się w ogrodzie. Wcielenie Jezusa – jakkolwiek bardzo ważne – nie stanowiło w sensie absolutnym precedensu. Jak widzimy w Słowie Bożym, Bóg wcześniej już przybywał i przychodził we wcielonej formie. On przechadzał się w ogrodzie z Adamem, ale On również był Aniołem Pańskim. Widzimy więc, że jest to fragment o charakterze chrystologicznym. Mówi o Mesjaszu, Bożym posłańcu, który przyjdzie i zamieszka pośród Swojego ludu. Jeszcze koncept krzewu nie ulegającego zniszczeniu pomimo, że płonął.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Etymologia imienia tego anioła jest niejasna, być może pochodzi od słowa metator (przewodnik, posłaniec); w Talmudzie jest wzmianka, że tanaita Elisza ben Awuja widział go w niebie w pozycji siedzącej, stąd wywiódł wniosek o jego boskim statusie i nazwał „drugą siłą”, według niektórych tradycji judaizmu jego inkarnacją ma być także Mesjasz. [przyp. tłum.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pamiętamy z Księgi Psalmów, że Jezus nie uległ skażeniu:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Ani dopuścisz świętemu twemu oglądać skażenia” – Psalm 16:10 (tłumaczenie z Biblii Gdańskiej)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jego ciało nie uległo rozkładowi w ziemi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mojżesz jest dobrym przykładem każdego, kto naprawdę chce służyć Bogu. W rzeczywistości, on jest jednym z najlepszych tego przykładów. Pierwszą z rzeczy, które widzimy u Mojżesza jest to: Mojżesz jako książę Egiptu, wnuk faraona, kształcił się w mądrości Egiptu zanim został wykształcony w mądrości Bożej. Miał najlepszą edukację jaką ktokolwiek mógł wtedy mieć na świecie, ale kiedy spotkał Boga swoich ojców to zdał sobie sprawę z tego, że Egipt był nic niewarty. Ktoś może być zupełnie niewykształcony i w momencie, gdy spotyka prawdziwego żywego Boga – poza innymi konsekwencjami tego spotkania – staje się mądrzejszy. Mojżesz został przeszkolony w mądrościach faraona, zanim został przeszkolony w mądrości Bożej. Jednocześnie Egipcjanie deifikowali faraona. Faraon był dla nich boską istotą. Egipt w Biblii – jak tego uczy Pierwszy List św. Pawła do Koryntian – jest metaforą tego świata i gdziekolwiek widzimy człowieka czczonego jako Boga, innego niż Sam Jezus, jest to symbolem Antychrysta, który nadchodzi. Faraon był czczony i deifikowany jako Bóg. Mojżesz mógł pozostać w tej rodzinie, ale dowiadujemy się z Listu do Hebrajczyków, że wybrał on znoszenie zniewag dla Chrystusa, zamiast przemijających rozkoszy tego świata. Był księciem Egiptu, miał wszystko to, co najlepszego mógł zaoferować Egipt w sensie pozycji, władzy i edukacji, ale wybrał znoszenie zniewag dla Chrystusa. Mojżesz wiedział już o Mesjaszu i to był Anioł Pański, którego spotkał.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tak więc próbuje on pomóc komuś ze swojego własnego ludu i jego własny lud odrzuca go, zatem musi uciekać na pustynię i ląduje w miejscu, gdzie ostatecznie zostanie nadane prawo – na Górze Horeb, w Arabii.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tak więc mamy Mojżesza, typ Chrystusa. Chrystus bierze narzeczoną z pogan, Kościół. Przychodzi, aby wybawić swój własny lud i jest odrzucony. Udaje się na pustynię i jest przyjęty przez pogan, przez nie-Żydów, którzy uważają, że jest Egipcjaninem. Jest to niesamowite, że nie tylko Żydzi postrzegają Jezusa jako nie-Żyda, ale nawet wielu tak zwanych chrześcijan, również postrzega Jezusa jako nie-Żyda.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Na pustyni
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ten schemat bycia zmuszonym do udania się na pustynię jako rezultat odrzucenia, stanowi powtarzającą się charakterystykę tych, których powołuje Bóg. Rozważmy przypadek króla Dawida. Prorok Samuel namaszcza go na króla i zamiast przejęcia przez niego tronu, jest zmuszony do opuszczenia w pośpiechu miasta i skrycia się w jaskini Adullam, a potem jeszcze udania się na pustynię.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Następny jest rabbi Szaul z Tarsu. Faryzeusz z faryzeuszy z rabinackiej szkoły Hillela, uczeń rabbiego Gamaliela – wnuka rabbiego Hillela. Podczas, gdy Mojżesz miał najlepsze wykształcenie, jakie Egipt miał do zaoferowania, Paweł był kształcony w najlepszej Jesziwie. Był wykształconym obywatelem rzymskim i rabinem dobrze obeznanym z grecką filozofią, biegłym w językach hebrajskim, aramejskim i łacinie oraz był wrogiem Ewangelii. Ale on spędził lata na pustyni zupełnie tak, jak Dawid i Mojżesz.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tak jak Mojżesz pościł 40 dni i 40 nocy, Jezus pościł 40 dni i 40 nocy, Jonasz dał Niniwie 40 dni, aby pokutowała, przez 40 dni i 40 nocy padało, gdy Noe przebywał w arce, a dzieci Izraela przebywały 40 lat na pustyni. To jest zawsze 40.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jako neofita, miałem nieco naiwne poglądy. Powiedziałem tak: „Panie, mam wykształcenie z kierunku nauk ścisłych i Panie zarabiam kilka tysięcy tygodniowo. A teraz Panie zamierzam oddać to wszystko Tobie”. Myśląc o Izraelu doszedłem do wniosku, że zamierzam być ewangelistą wśród Żydów w Izraelu w czasach ostatecznych. Dostałem tam nędzną, fatalną posadę wypełniania recept, ponieważ była to jedyna rzecz, którą wiedziałem jak robić. Myślałem, że w dniu, w którym zostałem zbawiony, mój czas sprzedawania prochów minął. Próbuję wyjaśnić starszym paniom w jidysz ile mają ich brać, ponieważ one nie znały hebrajskiego, ale ja również w tym czasie niezbyt dobrze go znałem. Jestem w samym środku pustkowia. Tak więc wyjrzałem przez okno i był tam piasek. Dlaczego był tam piasek? Ponieważ byłem na pustyni. Dosłownie, byli tam Beduini z wielbłądami. Opuściłem Nowy Jork, aby mieszkać na pustkowiu? Zrezygnowałem z dobrze płatnej posady dla 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           TEGO
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ? To jest to do czego mnie przyprowadziłeś? Pustynia? To? Myślałem, że sprowadziłeś mnie tutaj, aby mnie użyć!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „O nie, to przychodzi później, nie sprowadziłem ciebie tutaj, aby użyć ciebie w Izraelu, przyprowadziłem ciebie tutaj, aby użyć Izraela w tobie!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Odrzucenie. Odkryłem, że tak jak Żydzi w Nowym Jorku, również większość Żydów w Izraelu nie chciała słyszeć o Jezusie. Tylko w Nowym Jorku czasami rzucali kamieniami. W Izraelu niektórzy z nich wcale nie byli dalecy od rzucania ręcznymi granatami, przynajmniej chłopcy z Jesziwy. Zostaliśmy obrzuceni kamieniami na promenadzie w Hajfie. W rzeczywistości byliśmy ścigani przez tłumy z kamieniami. Kiedyś rozdawałem traktaty dla Jews for Jesus [Żydzi dla Jezusa] w Nowym Jorku i starsze panie spluwały na mnie, a czasami JDL (Jewish Defense League) [Żydowska Liga Obrony] – przychodziła i nękała mnie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Byłem w kibucu próbując poprawić moją znajomość języka hebrajskiego i zacząłem ewangelizacyjne nauczanie studiów biblijnych wśród małych grup Izraelczyków. Zbyt wiele osób nie zostało zbawionych. Po co więc mnie tutaj przyprowadziłeś? Kiedyś byłem w stanie podpisywać czeki i wysyłać pieniądze na misje oraz ewangelizacje. Teraz jestem cały czas spłukany. Byłem księciem Egiptu, a teraz jestem nikim. Myślałem, że powiedziałeś, że zamierzasz mnie użyć. O nie. Odrzucenie. Pustynia. Mojżesz nie wiedział, dlaczego to mu się przydarzyło. W porządku, Ty jesteś Bogiem moich ojców, a ja próbowałem stanąć za moim ludem i starałem się czynić to, co jest dobre, wykorzystać moją pozycję, władzę i wykształcenie dla Ciebie Panie, a skończyłem odrzucony i zesłany na pustynię. Coś działo się na tym pustkowiu, czego nie był w stanie zrozumieć w tamtym czasie. Jak byłby on w stanie prowadzić 40 lat dzieci Izraela przez to samo pustkowie? Był w stanie prowadzić dzieci Izraela, naród składający się z 1,5 miliona dorosłych, do tego egipskie niedobitki plus dzieci przez tę pustynię przez 40 lat, ponieważ on sam spędził tam 40 lat. Pustynia jest miejscem śmierci, skorpionów, węży i sępów krążących nad głowami. Do tego jeszcze brak wody – chyba, że znajdziemy oazę. Jedna tutaj, druga tam. Jak przetrwasz na pustyni? No cóż, właśnie tego musisz się nauczyć Mojżeszu. Po tym, gdy uznam, że wiesz jak przetrwać na pustyni, to wtedy mogę cię użyć, aby poprowadzić cały naród przez pustynię.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jak widzimy, to wyszliśmy z terytorium faraona, gdy zostaliśmy zbawieni, wyszliśmy z Egiptu, ale jeszcze musimy dotrzeć do ziemi obiecanej, która opływa mlekiem i miodem. Wyszliśmy ze świata, ale zgodnie z Pierwszym Listem św. Pawła do Koryntian rozdział 10, nie wkroczyliśmy do nieba. Przebywamy na pustyni.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Powodem, dla którego Mojżesz był w stanie to uczynić był fakt, że sam spędził tak wiele lat na pustyni. Są rzeczy, których żaden uniwersytet, seminarium czy szkoła biblijna nigdy cię nie nauczą. Najlepsze instytucje teologiczne na świecie mogą nauczać ciebie 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           O BIBLII
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , ale jedynie na pustyni możesz nauczyć się 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           O CZYM JEST BIBLIA
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Wiedza na temat Biblii jest dobra, akademicka wiedza o Piśmie Świętym jest pomocna, jest praktyczna. Nie umniejszam nauki języka greckiego czy hebrajskiego, krytyki literackiej, biblijnej historii czy archeologii. Dobrze jest wiedzieć o Biblii, ale to nie wystarcza. Jest to ważne, ale to nie jest to, co jest 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           NAJWAŻNIEJSZE
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Uczenie się o Biblii jest niezbędne, ale to, co pierwsze przychodzi, to uczenie się 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           O CZYM JEST BIBLIA
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Tego nie może ciebie nauczyć żaden człowiek. Jest to coś, czego może nauczyć cię tylko Bóg.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jak możesz prowadzić ludzi przez pustynię? Pozwól przywódcom, aby zostali przetestowani! Jak dana osoba podejdzie do tego wyzwania? Problemów zdrowotnych? Małżeńskich zmagań? Problemów w służbie? Niepowodzeń finansowych? Jak dana osoba poradzi sobie z tymi rzeczami? Jeśli ta osoba poradziła sobie z tymi rzeczami dzięki sile i mądrości od Pana, to wtedy i tylko wtedy, jest ona wyposażona, aby być Bożym narzędziem, aby zachęcać innych na tej samej pustyni. Tylko wtedy Bóg mówi „idź” do faraona.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Po tym, gdy przejdziesz pustynię
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tylko wtedy, gdy przejdziesz pustynię, to akademickie wykształcenie może stanowić jakąś wartość praktyczną. Widziałem ludzi z głupim wyobrażeniem, że zamierzają pójść na uniwersytet czy do szkoły biblijnej, a następnie zamierzają rozpocząć służbę. To nie działa w ten sposób, nawet w świeckiej profesji. Weźmy wykonawcę z branży obronnej w USA, na przykład takiego jak Boeing lub McDonnell Douglas. Będą starali się zatrudnić ludzi z tytułem magistra lub doktora z najlepszych szkół o profilu technicznym. Udadzą się do Imperial College w Londynie lub MIT czy tym podobnej. Zdobędą najlepszych ludzi, a potem powiedzą: „Teraz będziemy was szkolić, abyście zostali inżynierami!” „Ale ja przecież ukończyłem MIT!” „Nie, będziesz pracować dla nas przez pięć lat, ponieważ to zajmie pięć lat zanim będziemy mieli z ciebie prawdziwy pożytek”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W Stanach Zjednoczonych kończy się studia na medycynie dyplomem, potem zostaje się stażystą, a następnie rezydentem. W Wielkiej Brytanii zostaje się asystentem lekarza stażysty, a potem lekarzem stażystą. „Ale ja już byłem w szkole medycznej!” „Nie, nie, nie, nie!”. Ukończyłeś prawo na wydziale prawa, a teraz musisz odbyć praktykę w kancelarii i zostać asystentem. Zajmować się pracą praktykanta adwokackiego. Potem stajesz się asystentem adwokata, a następnie młodszym adwokatem. Za pięć lat od tej chwili będziesz mógł nazywać się prawnikiem. „Ale ja przecież mam dyplom!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W ten sposób to nie funkcjonuje w inżynierii, medycynie, prawie, a tym bardziej w służbie. Tylko wtedy, gdy przeszedłeś przez pustynię, to twoja edukacja przyda się. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           TERAZ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           możesz iść do faraona. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           TERAZ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           masz kwalifikacje.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Możesz ulec dezorientacji na pustyni, bo wszystko wygląda tak samo. Z powodu odwodnienia stajesz się podatny na widzenie rzeczy takich jak fatamorgana. Nie wiesz dokąd zmierzasz! Widzisz, gdzie wschodzi i zachodzi słońce, i to da ci pewne namiary, ale najlepiej poruszać się na pustyni nocą. Beduini wykorzystują do tego celu gwiazdy. Jest to pewna umiejętność uczenia się jak przetrwać na pustyni i oglądanie tego jak cały naród przetrwa na pustyni. Nigdy nie pogardzaj dniem małych początków. Gdy Bóg powołuje ciebie – a każdy z nas ma powołanie do służby – to pierwszą rzeczą, której możesz się spodziewać jest odrzucenie, ponieważ możemy być tylko sługami Pana, podobnie jak Chrystus. Pierwszą rzeczą, której doświadczył Chrystus było odrzucenie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Kto uwierzył wieści naszej, a ramię Pana komu się objawiło? Wyrósł bowiem przed nim jako latorośl i jako korzeń z suchej ziemi. Nie miał postawy ani urody, które by pociągały nasze oczy i nie był to wygląd, który by nam się mógł podobać” – Księga Izajasza 53:1-2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To powiedział Izajasz o Mesjaszu. Zanim Bóg może ciebie użyć, to musisz doświadczyć odrzucenia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bóg przygotowuje ludzi do nadzwyczajnych rzeczy w sposób zwyczajny. Dopiero wtedy, gdy nie jesteś już na pustyni – tylko z perspektywy czasu – możesz dostrzec to, co Bóg właśnie czynił na pustyni. Gdy Mojżesz był na pustkowiu to nie wiedział, że jego własny lud, który odrzucił go, będzie przywiedziony do miejsca desperacji, gdzie właśnie go przyjmą. Jego pole misyjne nie było jeszcze gotowe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Podobne przykłady
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To samo można dostrzec w życiu Dawida po tym, gdy Samuel namaścił go na króla. „Cóż Dawidzie, będziesz królem, Saul ściga ciebie, zamierza ciebie zabić”. Odrzucenie – wygnańcy z Izraela przyłączyli się do Dawida. Każdy, kto był dłużnikiem, komu się w życiu nie powiodło, kto nic nie znaczył. Ale później czytamy o mocarnych mężach Dawida – dowódcach jego armii, generałach izraelskich sił zbrojnych. Kimże byli ci generałowie w izraelskich siłach zbrojnych? Kimże byli ci dowódcy armii Pana? Kimże byli mocarni mężowie Dawida? To przecież ci sami nieudacznicy! Ci sami wygnańcy! Ci sami ludzie przeżywający wahania, którzy dołączyli do niego w jaskini Adullam. Bóg wziął tych przegranych i uczynił z nich mocarnych mężów Dawida. Bóg wziął tych nic nie znaczących ludzi i uczynił z nich dowódców armii Pana na pustyni. Najpierw nauczyli się jak przechytrzyć Saula, potem nauczyli się jak przechytrzyć Filistynów. Dopiero wtedy pokonali Filistynów. Gdzie się tego nauczyli? Dawid ich nauczył.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dawid jest typem Chrystusa, Syn Dawida, Ben David Jeszua. Sam Pan, Syn Dawida nauczy cię rzeczy na pustyni, których nie nauczysz się nigdzie indziej – jak przechytrzyć wroga. Ale nie było tam przyjemnie. Wystarczy pomyśleć o Mojżeszu: „Byłem księciem Egiptu, miałem tyle pieniędzy, władzę, pozycję, przywileje. Jestem wykształconym człowiekiem i jestem na pustyni. Boże, powiedziałeś, że powołujesz mnie. Zostałem wyciągnięty z wody właśnie po to?” Rabbi Szaul z Tarsu: „Zamierzam być apostołem wśród pogan, a muszę wymykać się z miasta w koszu po murze?” W Arabii, coś jednak przytrafiło się Pawłowi. W Pierwszym Liście do Koryntian rozdział 11, Paweł rzeczywiście był w stanie pisać o ostatniej wieczerzy w sposób, który jest niemal tajemniczy. Powiedział tak: „Albowiem ja przejąłem od Pana to, co wam przekazałem”. On przecież nie był obecny podczas ostatniej wieczerzy. W jaki sposób to otrzymał? Otrzymał to na pustkowiu! Otrzymał to na pustyni! To mogło zdarzyć się właśnie na pustyni, gdy został pochwycony do trzeciego nieba, jak opisuje w Drugim Liście do Koryntian rozdział 12, czy to w ciele czy to w duchu, tego nie wiedział, ale zobaczył rzeczy, o których nie mógł opowiedzieć, ponieważ były one zbyt niewysłowione, zbyt niesamowite, zbyt cudowne. Tak się rzecz ma z rabbi Szaulem z Tarsu. Tak się rzecz miała z królem Dawidem, i tak się rzecz miała z Mojżeszem. Tak się rzecz ma z każdym, kto prawdziwie chce służyć Panu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cel pustyni
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ale po długim czasie, niemalże znienacka, coś przytrafia się Mojżeszowi na pustyni. W pewnym momencie, Dawid zaangażował się całkowicie. Powrócił z pustyni, na której przebywał, w pewnym momencie Paweł wrócił z Arabii. W pewnym momencie Bóg wezwie i ciebie z powrotem z pustyni, po tym, jak nauczy cię wszystkiego, co potrzebujesz wiedzieć, aby być przygotowanym na to, co cię czeka. W tym upadłym świecie nie ma innego sposobu, aby nauczyć tego i taki sposób jest niezbędny.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gdy Bóg trzyma cię na pustyni, to nie tylko On przygotowuje ciebie do misji, ale także przygotowuje twoją misję dla ciebie. Będzie trudno, ale teraz zaczynamy rozumieć, co tak naprawdę Bóg czyni. I jakby znienacka, Bóg nagle przemawia do Mojżesza z płonącego krzewu i mówi: „Oto jest znak, gdy wyprowadzisz ten lud, to przyprowadzisz go dokładnie na tę samą górę. Tam zamierzam dać wam przymierze, Prawo, Torę”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Innymi słowy, w służbie nie możesz prowadzić kogoś do miejsca, gdzie sam nigdy nie byłeś. Po tym, gdy byłeś tam, po tym, gdy wiesz jak to jest spotkać żywego Boga, to dopiero wtedy On może użyć ciebie, aby przyprowadzić tam kogoś innego. Ale dopóki sam tam nie będziesz, to nie przyprowadzisz nikogo innego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mojżesz miał osiemdziesiąt lat, gdy spotkał Boga w płonącym krzewie. Jednym z kłamstw tego świata jest koncept przejścia na emeryturę. Emerytura dla chrześcijan powinna wyłącznie oznaczać – o ile pozwala im na to zdrowie – że teraz jesteście w stanie służyć Bogu w pełnym wymiarze czasu, zamiast tylko w częściowym. Świat mówi, że twój najlepszy czas jest, gdy jesteś w wieku średnim. Ale Bóg mówi, że twój najlepszy czas jest, gdy jesteś starszy. Jest to dokładnie przeciwne do tego, co mówi świat. W jakiś sposób Kościół pozwolił światu na wprowadzenie do nas tego przewrotnego modelu. Aczkolwiek Bóg nie widzi tego w ten sposób. Bóg widzi wszystkie inne rzeczy jako przygotowanie do starości. On nie widzi tego w ten sam sposób jak świat. Niestety Kościół słucha sposobu myślenia tego świata bardziej niż mądrości płynącej od Pana. Twoja świecka kariera w biznesie teraz się kończy. Nie musisz już więcej gnać za zarobkiem na życie i umieszczeniem dzieci na uniwersytecie, ponieważ to się już stało. Poziomy testosteronu i estrogenu spadły. Pożądliwości ciała już nie będą tak mocno tobą targały. Świat mówi młodość, wiek średni. Bóg mówi, nie młodość/wiek średni, to jest przygotowanie na starość. Hebrajskie słowo na „starszy” oznacza kogoś, kto jest starszy wiekiem. Nie pozwól, aby koncepcja ze świata zawładnęła twoim myśleniem jako chrześcijanina. Apostoł Jan spisał Objawienie, gdy osiągał dziewięćdziesiątkę, niewiarygodny wiek w jego czasach.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rezultat pustyni
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mężczyzna lub kobieta, których Bóg przyprowadza 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           NA 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           pustynię będą zupełnie inni, od mężczyzny lub kobiety, których Bóg wyprowadza 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Z 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           pustyni. Ten, kto przychodzi zna swoje mocne strony, ten który wychodzi zna swoje słabości. Wtedy to oni poznają Bożą siłę! Jego moc jest zawsze spotęgowana w naszych słabościach. Mężczyzna lub kobieta, których Bóg przyprowadza na pustynię to jakaś osoba; mężczyzna lub kobieta – których Bóg wyprowadza z pustyni – chociaż to wciąż ta sama osoba, ale zupełnie inna pod względem charakteru, punktu widzenia czy zachowania.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy tam się udaje, to wie wszystko o swoich zdolnościach, kiedy wchodzi jest pewna siebie. Kiedy wychodzi nie ma zaufania do siebie samej. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           WTEDY 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bóg może użyć jej przygotowania. Gdy nauczymy się nie pokładać zaufania w naszym wykształceniu, naszym sprycie, naszym pochodzeniu, naszej pozycji, gdy nauczymy się nie ufać tym rzeczom, gdy poznamy nasze słabości i niedoskonałości, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           WTEDY 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bóg użyje tych rzeczy. Nasza siła musi być w Nim. Osoba, która idzie na pustynię zna swoją siłę, ta która wychodzi zna tylko swoje słabości tak, że może doświadczać Bożej mocy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I tak to się dzieje, wzorzec staje się wyraźniejszy. Chcesz, aby Bóg ciebie użył? Pierwszą rzeczą, którą należy przewidzieć jest odrzucenie. Będziesz odrzucony przez swoich własnych braci, swoje własne siostry i swój własny lud. Jest to rodzaj odrzucenia, które boli. Jezus został odrzucony przez swoich braci Hebrajczyków, Mojżesz został odrzucony przez swoich braci Hebrajczyków i Józef został odrzucony przez swoich braci Hebrajczyków. Józef, Mojżesz, Jezus, Paweł, ty, ja zostaliśmy odrzuceni przez swój własny lud. Całe to wykształcenie, całe to doświadczenie, wszystkie pieniądze, władza, pozycja, prestiż udały się z tobą na pustynię, gdzie one nic nie znaczą. To nie ma absolutnie żadnego znaczenia, dopóki Bóg nie przemówi do ciebie z płonącego krzewu. A On przemówi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Jak mogę iść?” Ponieważ Ja ciebie posyłam! „Kim jesteś?” Jestem, który jestem! Widzimy, że gdy Mojżesz był księciem Egiptu, to doskonale wiedział kim jest. Czego potrzebował to tego, aby dowiedzieć się kim jest Bóg.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nigdy nie dowiesz się kim jest Bóg, dopóki nie spotkasz Go na pustyni. Każdy może być bardzo duchowy, gdy wszystkie rzeczy są w porządku. Coś przytrafi ci się na pustyni. Nie będziesz wiedział co to jest, na początku to zaintryguje cię. Będziesz chciał się bliżej temu przyjrzeć. Wtedy szybko zdasz sobie sprawę, że stoisz na świętej ziemi, gdzie Bóg chce użyć ciebie, abyś przyprowadził innych do Niego. Przyprowadzić ich do świętej ziemi. „Panie, to dlatego sprowadziłeś mnie tutaj?” O tak! „Ale oni mnie odrzucili”. Oni nie byli gotowi i ty także nie byłeś gotów. Teraz oni są gotowi i ty także. „Ale jak mam to zrobić?, nie mogę tam mówić, nie mogę tego robić”. O tak, możesz, zawsze mogłeś to robić, gdybyś nie mógł tego uczynić, to nie byłbyś tutaj. Nie zmarnowałbym mojego czasu przyprowadzając cię na pustynię, gdybyś nie miał zdolności uczynienia tego. Wtedy, ty myślałeś, że miałeś zdolność uczynienia tego, a teraz, zdałeś sobie sprawę, że masz zdolność, aby to uczynić tylko dzięki Mojej mocy. Idź i to uczyń, idź i to uczyń.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Z płonącego krzewu Mojżesz słyszy głos Jezusa i odpowiada: „Hineni” (Oto jestem, co chcesz, abym uczynił?)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie ma ani jednego pośród nas, dla którego Bóg nie ma powołania w życiu do jakiejś służby. Nie wiem co to jest. Być może jest to związane z przywództwem, może to być praca na polu misyjnym czy ewangelizacja.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeśli Bóg naprawdę ciebie powołał do czegoś, to pierwszym krokiem będzie odrzucenie, krokiem drugim będzie pustynia, krokiem trzecim będzie płonący krzew.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I obiecuję ci, że ten mężczyzna czy ta kobieta, którzy przychodzą z pustyni będą bardzo, bardzo różni od tych, którzy najpierw się tam udali.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Niech was Bóg błogosławi!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           † † †
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 05:35:35 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-burning-bush-hineni-polish</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Polish</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Crimen Sollicitationis - Polish</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/crimen-sollicitationis-polish</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tłumaczone z łaciny oznacza: „Przestępstwo nagabywania”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           [Uwaga: Tekst ten został przetłumaczony i skomentowany przez niejakiego „Teeem”, który sam określa się mianem „dochodzący do siebie katolik”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ze względu na swoją znajomość tego dokumentu, jak i rzymskiego katolicyzmu, jest całkiem prawdopodobne, że osoba ta jest byłym księdzem rzymskokatolickim lub posiadającą dużą wiedzę osobą świecką, która to – w jakimś stopniu – usługiwała w Kościele. Odnośnie tej kwestii, niezwłocznie usunąłem także szereg przekleństw oraz wulgaryzmów. Jest całkiem oczywiste, że osoba tłumacząca fragmenty nie była / nie jest narodzoną na nowo, a poza tym jest bardzo rozzłoszczona. Oryginalny wpis był z marca 2009 r. w BE ALERT!]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nagłówek dokumentu brzmi: „Do wszystkich Patriarchów, Arcybiskupów, Biskupów oraz innych diecezjalnych Ordynariuszy, nawet z obrządku wschodniego – instrukcja w sprawie sposobu postępowania w przypadkach solicytacji – Vatican Press 1962”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Poniżej zamieszczono fragmenty. Artykuł 11 brzmi:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „11. Niemniej, ponieważ podczas badania tego typu przypadków, konieczne jest okazanie większej niż zazwyczaj troski, aby zostały one potraktowane z najwyższą poufnością — a także, ponieważ od chwili rozstrzygnięcia i wyegzekwowania postanowień, zostają one okryte wieczystym milczeniem (Instrukcja Świętego Oficjum z 20 lutego 1867 r., nr. 14) — wszystkie osoby w jakikolwiek sposób powiązane z sądem lub z racji swych urzędów, zorientowane w sprawie, zobowiązane są do bezwzględnego zachowania najściślejszej tajemnicy, potocznie zwanej tajemnicą Świętego Oficjum, we wszystkich kwestiach i wobec wszelkich osób, pod groźbą podlegania automatycznej ekskomunice, latae sententiae1 ipso facto2 i bez obwieszczania, zarezerwowaną wyłącznie dla osoby papieża, z wyłączeniem nawet Świętej Penitencjarii3. Ordynariuszy wiąże to samo prawo ipso jure4, tzn. na mocy ich własnego urzędu; pozostały personel związany jest na mocy przysięgi, jaką zawsze musi składać {sic!} przed podjęciem swych obowiązków i wreszcie (osoby) wydelegowane, przepytywane lub poinformowane (poza sądem)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Latae sententiae – łaciński zwrot oznaczający „wyrok (już) zapadł”, używany w prawie kanonicznym Kościoła rzymsko- katolickiego. Kara (ekskomunika) latae sententiae następuje po ipso facto albo automatycznie z mocy samego prawa, gdy prawo jest naruszane. [przyp. tłum.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Ipso facto – łaciński zwrot oznaczający „na mocy samego faktu”, używany w prawie kanonicznym Kościoła rzymsko-
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           katolickiego; ekskomunika na mocy samego faktu (tzn. ekskomunikowany zostaje wyłączony ze wspólnoty Kościoła w momencie złamania tajemnicy Świętego Oficjum, nawet, jeśli nigdy nie zostałby obłożony formalną ekskomuniką). [przyp. tłum.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           3 Penitencjaria Apostolska, zwana także potocznie, Trybunałem Pokuty – najwyższy sąd kościelny Kościoła rzymsko-
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           katolickiego rozpatrujący sprawy sumienia. [przyp. tłum.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           4 Ipso jure – łaciński zwrot oznaczający „z mocy samego prawa”. Zwrot ten oznacza, iż skutki pewnych zdarzeń prawnych następują na mocy samego prawa, a nie np. w związku z określonym działaniem konkretnej osoby. [przyp. tłum.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           związane są na mocy nakazu, nałożonego przez nich w pismach, zawierających delegację, zapytania lub informacje, z wyraźnym przywołaniem tajemnicy Świętego Oficjum i powyższych restrykcji”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Powyższy paragraf tłumaczony na język angielski mówi, że KTOKOLWIEK z duchowieństwa wie o dziecku poddanym molestowaniu seksualnemu przez innego duchownego, musi w tej kwestii trzymać język za zębami, i to na zawsze. Ponadto ostrzega on, że jeśli na ambonie wyjawi się sekret o pedofilach, to zostanie się AUTOMATYCZNIE ekskomunikowanym … nie tylko wyrzuconym z kapłaństwa, ale ekskomunikowanym!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Elementarz dogmatów katolickich: grzechy są podzielone na dwie kategorie: powszednie – lekkie grzechy, jak kłamstwo czy kradzież; oraz śmiertelne – morderstwo, gwałt, zdradzanie własnej żony oraz … nieuczestniczenie w sakramentach!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeśli umrze się z grzechem śmiertelnym na swojej duszy, to idzie się natychmiast do piekła i jest to stan na wieki.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeśli ktoś został ekskomunikowany z Kościoła, oznacza to, że nie może uczestniczyć w sakramentach, co z kolei oznacza, że umrze ze śmiertelnym grzechem na swojej duszy i bezpośrednio pójdzie do piekła!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ONI nie posyłają cię do piekła, to kościelne prawo (które oni ustanowili) posyła cię do piekła!) Jakie przesłanie leży u podstaw tego? Donieś na innego księdza, a PÓJDZIESZ DO PIEKŁA!!!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           … Poczekajcie, będzie jeszcze lepiej …
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Artykuł 13 brzmi:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „13. Przysięga zachowania tajemnicy musi być w tych przypadkach składana także przez obwiniających lub powodów (księży), a także przez świadków. Osoby te jednak nie są objęte karą, chyba, że zostały bezpośrednio ostrzeżone o niej w trakcie wnoszenia oskarżenia, składania zeznań lub przepytywania. Obwiniony musi zostać z najwyższą powagą upomniany, że on także musi zachować tajemnicę wobec wszystkich za wyjątkiem swojego adwokata, pod karą zawieszenia a divinis5, zachodzącego ipso facto w przypadku wykroczenia”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tłumaczenie: Macie sprawić, aby OFIARY przysięgały, że zachowają fakt bycia molestowanym w TAJEMNICY, tak jak czynią to kapłani! Jeśli trochę poszpera się w wielkich sprawach przeciwko Kościołowi, to okazuje się, że jest to powszechną praktyką.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ALE POCZEKAJCIE! Będzie jeszcze lepiej!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Artykuł 52 brzmi:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „52. Następnie odbywa się przesłuchanie oskarżonego według formuły P, i to z największą troską ze strony sędziego o to, aby tożsamość oskarżających, a zwłaszcza donosicieli, nie została ujawniona, a ze strony oskarżonego — aby przysięga sakramentu (spowiedzi), w żaden sposób nie została złamana. Jeśli oskarżonemu pod wpływem emocji wymknie się cokolwiek, co mogłoby sugerować bezpośrednie lub pośrednie złamanie przysięgi, sędzia [w tym dokumencie „sędzia” jest zdefiniowany jako biskup sprawujący prezydencję w danej diecezji] nie pozwoli na odnotowanie tego w aktach; jeśli zaś przez jakiś przypadek rzecz tego rodzaju zostanie niechcący zamieszczona w sprawozdaniu, winien on natychmiast po jej zauważeniu zarządzić, aby została całkowicie usunięta. Sędzia musi zawsze pamiętać, że nigdy nie jest mu wolno nakłaniać oskarżonego, aby złożył przysięgę mówienia prawdy (zob. kanon 1744)”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           5 A divinis – łaciński zwrot oznaczający „od [spraw] boskich”; używany w prawie kanonicznym Kościoła rzymskokatolickiego; rodzaj suspensy, (kary) zabraniającej wykonywania władzy święceń bez względu na to, czy władzę tę posiada suspendowany na mocy święceń wyższych, czy też z przywileju. [przyp. tłum.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tłumaczenie! Całkiem prozaiczne, wręcz standardowe: „Jeśli komuś wymknie się coś i zacznie sypać nazwiskami, to biskup powinien wyrzucić jego zeznania ze sprawozdania”. Ostatnie zdanie to prawdziwa niespodzianka … NIE WOLNO NAKŁANIAĆ OSKARŻONEGO, ABY SKŁADAŁ PRZYSIĘGĘ MÓWIENIA PRAWDY!!! Ha, ha! Genialne! Tak
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           długo jak KŁAMIESZ, to nadal będziemy wyglądać na moralnie wiarygodnych!!! ... To będzie doskonale funkcjonować! ... no cóż, tak długo jak ludzie będą się was bali …
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Artykuł 59 brzmi:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „59. Z chwilą, gdy w prawidłowy sposób dokonano apelacji, sędzia powinien tak szybko jak to możliwe, dostarczyć do Świętego Oficjum wierną kopię lub nawet sam oryginał wszystkich akt sprawy, dodając wszelkie informacje, jakie uzna za niezbędne lub właściwe (kanon 1890)”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tłumaczenie? PRZEZ TEN CAŁY CZAS, PAPIEŻ DOSKONALE WIEDZIAŁ O WSZYSTKIM. I wspierał najgorszych przestępców! Pamiętacie okrytego niesławą kardynała Law z Bostonu? Został przeniesiony do Watykanu, i w ten oto sposób, nie może być ścigany w USA. Sądzę, że przesłanie, które wysyła Watykan to: ha, ha, ha, ofiary!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Artykuł 70 brzmi:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „70. Wszystkie te oficjalne powiadomienia, powinny być zawsze okryte tajemnicą Świętego Oficjum, a ponieważ mają one najwyższą wagę dla wspólnego dobra Kościoła, reguła ich dokonywania jest wiążąca pod groźbą ciężkiego grzechu (sub gravi)”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tłumaczenie: „Stary, jeśli to wyjdzie na jaw, nikt już nie będzie w nas wierzył!!! Jeśli to nam schrzanisz, to DLATEGO pójdziesz do piekła!!!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pod tytułem V, z podtytułem: „NAJGORSZE PRZESTĘPSTWO” (to naprawdę wszystko jest napisane wielkimi literami).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Artykuł 71 brzmi:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „71. Jako najgorsze przestępstwo, rozumiany jest tutaj dowolny zewnętrzny akt, niezwykle grzeszny, co dotyczy aktu dokonanego {sic!}, a także próby jego dokonania przez duchownego, w jakikolwiek sposób, z osobą tej samej płci”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jest to dalej zdefiniowane w
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Artykule 73, który brzmi:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „73. Zrównany z najgorszym przestępstwem, jeśli chodzi o skutki karne, jest każdy obsceniczny zewnętrzny akt, niezwykle grzeszny (co dotyczy aktu dokonanego, a także próby jego dokonania) — w jakikolwiek sposób dokonany przez duchownego z małymi dziećmi dowolnej płci lub bezrozumnymi zwierzętami (zoofilia)”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tłumaczenie. Jeśli słyszysz biskupów/księży narzekających na to, jak obejmuje to wiele „niejasnych sytuacji”, to wiedz, że oni po prostu KŁAMIĄ. Jest tam przecież wyraźnie napisane! Każdy obsceniczny akt LUB KAŻDA PRÓBA jego dokonania z przedstawicielem własnej płci stanowi ten „Crimen Sollicitationis”, który próbują zatuszować.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oni nie są głupcami, oni są po prostu przestępcami z mnóstwem pieniędzy i arogancji.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wreszcie dochodzimy do rozdziału, gdzie Watykan przedłożył przepisy dotyczące przeprowadzania tajnych dochodzeń. Napisali scenariusz na każdy etap, w tym, scenariusz wyboru ludzi do przeprowadzania krzyżowego ognia pytań, a także przepis dotyczący rozgrzeszania (przebaczenia w oczach Boga) tego grzechu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To, co przytaczam poniżej, jest przysięgą składaną przez wszystkich kapłanów zaangażowanych we wspomniane tajne dochodzenie, oraz (na co mają nadzieję) przez ofiary. Jest ona zatytułowana: „Formuła A – WZÓR SKŁADANIA PRZYSIĘGI NA WYPEŁNIANIE SWOJEJ FUNKCJI WIERNIE ORAZ ZACHOWANIE TAJEMNICY ŚWIĘTEGO
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           OFICJUM” [ponownie, pisanie wielkimi literami jest ich, nie moje].
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „W imię Pana
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ja …… stawiający się przed …… dotykając najświętszej Ewangelii Bożej złożonej przede mną, przysięgam i obiecuję sprawować swoją funkcję wiernie … Podobnie pod groźbą ekskomuniki latae sententiae ipso facto, oraz bez obwieszczenia, od których poza chwilą śmierci, nie mogę zostać zwolniony przez nikogo poza Ojcem Świętym, z wyłączeniem nawet kardynała Penitencjarii, i pod innymi cięższymi karami, być do dyspozycji papieża w kwestii nałożenia na mnie restrykcji w przypadku wykroczenia. Święcie obiecuję, ślubuję i przysięgam, że zachowam nienaruszalny sekret o każdym i każdej rzeczy podanych do mojej wiedzy podczas wykonywania przeze mnie wspomnianej funkcji, z wyjątkiem tylko tego, co się wydarzyło w celu ogłoszenia zgodnie z prawem, gdy proces (lub procesy) zostanie zakończony, a postanowienia wprowadzone w życie. Ponadto, zachowam ten sekret bezwarunkowo pod każdym względem oraz wobec wszystkich osób, które nie posiadają prawnego udziału w postępowaniu samej sprawy (lub, które nie są ograniczone tą samą wiążącą przysięgą), i że nigdy nie uczynię – bezpośrednio lub pośrednio, poprzez gest, słowo, pisemnie lub w jakikolwiek inny sposób, i pod żadnym pozorem, (nawet) dla większego dobra lub innych bardzo pilnych i poważnych powodów – czegoś przeciwko temu obowiązkowi tajemnicy, chyba, że zostanie mi przyznane specjalne pozwolenie lub zwolnienie przez samego papieża”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pozwólcie, że przytoczę szczególnie potępiające zdania tej przysięgi:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Podobnie pod groźbą ekskomuniki latae sententiae ipso facto, oraz bez obwieszczenia, od których poza chwilą śmierci, nie mogę zostać zwolniony przez nikogo poza Ojcem Świętym”. Skrócona wersja brzmi:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Jeśli będę o tym plotkować, to pójdę do PIEKŁA!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           – wycięto –
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Ponadto, zachowam ten sekret bezwarunkowo pod każdym względem oraz wobec wszystkich osób, które nie posiadają prawnego udziału w postępowaniu samej sprawy (lub, które nie są ograniczone tą samą wiążącą przysięgą), i że nigdy nie uczynię – bezpośrednio lub pośrednio, poprzez gest, słowo, pisemnie lub w jakikolwiek inny sposób, i pod żadnym pozorem, (nawet) dla większego dobra …”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Skrócona wersja: „NIGDY nie powiem, ale to NIGDY, nawet, jeśli oznaczać to będzie więcej zgwałconych dzieci! Musimy chronić reputację Kościoła! To jest WAŻNIEJSZE, niż bezmyślne tasowanie przez nas owieczek w każdą niedzielę i wpłacanie przez nich 10% ich skromnych dochodów oraz przestrzeganie każdego z naszych coraz bardziej niedorzecznych postulatów! Jeśli dowiedzą się, że gwałcimy ich dzieci, nie będą już w nas wierzyć!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeśli czytając ten materiał dotarłeś/aś aż tak daleko, to moje gratulacje! Rzeczywisty dokument zawiera 39 stron i pełen jest prawniczego żargonu rzymskokatolickiego Kościoła, i jest BARDZO, ale to BARDZO nudny w czytaniu. Mam nadzieję, że to, co przytoczyłem rzuca pewne światło. Jeśli czytasz to i postanowiłeś/aś, że już nigdy więcej nie postawisz swojej stopy w Kościele rzymskokatolickim, czy nie będziesz wspierać działalności przynależnej do Kościoła, to wtedy ja zrobiłem to, co do mnie należało.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zasadniczo, to co staram się pokazywać, to nieodłączne zło w rzymskokatolickim Kościele. Nie dzieje się tak, ponieważ „jacyś źli ludzie zdeprawowali Matkę Kościoła”. To Kościół rzymskokatolicki ZAPOCZĄTKOWAŁ ZŁO. Był perwersją od momentu przejęcia go przez Cesarstwo Rzymskie! ...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           12 lutego 2013
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           James Jacob Prasch
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 05:34:20 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/crimen-sollicitationis-polish</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Polish</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Elijah: A Man Who Could Make it Rain - Polish</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/elijah-a-man-who-could-make-it-rain-polish</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture: James 5:16-18
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elijah was a man with a nature like ours. Elijah was a man who could make it rain. The Holy Spirit, through this text, is trying to tell us that, if he can do it, we can do it. We can make it rain. But what does that mean?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           „… Wiele może usilna
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           modlitwa sprawiedliwego. Eliasz był człowiekiem podobnym do nas i modlił się usilnie, żeby nie było deszczu i nie było deszczu na ziemi przez trzy lata i sześć miesięcy. Potem znowu modlił się i niebo spuściło deszcz, i ziemia wydała swój plon” – List św. Jakuba 5:16‐18
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eliasz był człowiekiem podobnym do nas. Eliasz był człowiekiem, który potrafił sprowadzić deszcz. W tekście tym, Duch Święty chce nam powiedzieć, że jeżeli Eliasz potrafił tego dokonać, to również i my możemy tego dokonać. My również możemy sprowadzić deszcz. Lecz co to oznacza?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Deszcz jest symbolem wylania Ducha Świętego
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W typologii biblijnej, płyn przedstawia Ducha Świętego w Jego różnych aspektach.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Młode wino – na przykład – jest płynem przedstawiającym Ducha Świętego w aspekcie uwielbienia. Innym jeszcze płynem jest olej, który mówi o namaszczeniu Duchem Świętym. W Piśmie Świętym woda żywa, zawsze jednak przedstawia wylanie Ducha Świętego. Padający deszcz staje się wodą żywą.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Jezus w Ewangelii św. Jana 7:38‐39 wyjaśnia to w następujący sposób:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Kto wierzy we mnie, jak powiada Pismo, z wnętrza jego popłyną rzeki wody żywej. A to mówił o Duchu, którego mieli otrzymać ci, którzy w niego uwierzyli; albowiem Duch Święty nie był jeszcze dany, gdyż Jezus nie był jeszcze uwielbiony”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Jezus powiedział wyraźnie, że woda żywa jest wylaniem Ducha Świętego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Gdyż wyleję wody na spieczoną ziemię i strumienie na suchy ląd; wyleję mojego Ducha na twoje potomstwo i moje błogosławieństwo na twoje latorośle” – Księga Izajasza 44:3
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ponownie widzimy tutaj, że Pan Bóg wyleje wody – to znaczy deszcz – na spieczoną ziemię. Pan Bóg mówi, że wyleje Ducha Świętego. Deszcz jest obrazem wylania Ducha Świętego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Deszcz jest nad jednym miastem, ale nie ma go nad innym miastem
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I chociaż to Ja wstrzymałem wam deszcz na trzy miesiące przed żniwami i spuściłem deszcz na jedno miasto, a na drugie miasto go nie spuściłem, jedno pole było zlane deszczem, a drugie, na które deszczu nie zesłałem, uschło” – Księga Amosa 4:7
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dlaczego tak jest, że ewangelista taki jak Reinhard Bonnke potrafi głosić w Afryce, gdzie w czasie jednego spotkania ewangelizacyjnego tysiące ludzi przyjmuje zbawienie, jednak, gdy jedzie on do Niemiec lub Anglii czy nawet Australii, prawie nic się tam nie dzieje? Odpowiedź na to pytanie widzimy w Księdze Amosa 4:7. Pan Bóg spuszcza deszcz na jedno miasto, lecz na drugie miasto już go nie spuszcza. Owo miasto bez deszczu nie będzie miało żniwa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wylanie Ducha Świętego jest suwerennym aktem łaski Bożej. Deszcz pada w Brazylii, Korei, Indonezji, na Filipinach oraz nad dużą częścią Afryki, lecz w zachodnich krajach protestanckich, które posiadały Biblię przez ponad pięćset lat, jest obecnie susza.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Bóg odwraca Swoją łaskę od bogatych krajów i daje ją biednym krajom. Białe, protestanckie chrześcijaństwo na całym świecie wykazuje tendencję spadkową pod względem liczebnym, moralnym, finansowym oraz duchowym.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kościół rośnie w krajach rzymskokatolickich, w krajach ludzi o ciemnej skórze, w krajach ludzi o oliwkowej skórze oraz w krajach ludzi o żółtej skórze. To znaczy, że Kościół rośnie w krajach afrykańskich, latynoskich i azjatyckich.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kościół anglikański masowo upada, a jednak biskupi afrykańskich Kościołów anglikańskich są oddanymi ewangelistami, jak chociażby, będący tutaj chlubnym przykładem anglikański biskup Desmond Mpilo Tutu. Afrykańscy anglikanie w Nigerii są bardzo prześladowani przez muzułmanów. Właściwie w całej Azji Kościół anglikański pozostaje bardzo żywy. Jednak w Wielkiej Brytanii, Kościół anglikański jest Kościołem martwym.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dawny ogień, który został rozniecony w dniach przebudzeń zielonoświątkowych – jak na przykład Słoneczne Przebudzenie w Australii (The Sunshine Revival), Przebudzenie na Ulicy Azusa w Kalifornii (The Azusa Street Revival) oraz Przebudzenie Sunderland w Anglii ze Smith’em Wigglesworth’em – jest właśnie tym, co obecnie dzieje się w Ekwadorze, w Chile, na Filipinach, w Indonezji oraz w Kenii.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Bóg ześle deszcz na jedno miasto, podczas, gdy to miasto, na które deszcz nie został zesłany, usycha. Widzimy dzisiaj ludzi, którzy nauczają formułki „wzrostu Kościoła”. To jest nonsensem. To po prostu nie działa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Brakuje tam pewnego składnika, a mianowicie suwerennej łaski Bożej; Ducha Świętego, który zostaje wylany.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jego Słowo nigdy nie powraca puste. Oczywiście, niektórzy ludzie będą zbawieni, jeden tutaj, drugi tam, lecz jeżeli mówimy o wielkich żniwach, wówczas tam, gdzie nie ma deszczu, nie będzie również i zbiorów! Lecz Eliasz był człowiekiem, który potrafił sprowadzić deszcz. A był on człowiekiem podobnym do nas. Innymi słowy, jeżeli on to potrafił uczynić, my również możemy to uczynić.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Przez wzgląd na ojców oraz przez wzgląd na Jego Imię
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jestem przekonany, że Pan Bóg pragnie dać demokracjom zachodnio‐protestanckim jeszcze jedną szansę przyjścia do pokuty, zanim Pan Jezus powróci. Pan Bóg pragnie dać tę szansę krajom zachodnim nie przez wzgląd na nas, lecz przez wzgląd na Jego Imię. Nie dlatego, że my na to zasługujemy; my nie zasługujemy na to – nasze Kościoły w większości żyją w odstępstwie; Pan daje tę szansę przez wzgląd na naszych ojców. Tak jak czytamy w Liście św. Pawła do Rzymian, w rozdziale 11, Pan Bóg chce dać jeszcze jedną szansę Żydom przy końcu świata, zanim Pan Jezus powróci. Dlaczego? Ponieważ, kiedy Pan Bóg patrzy na Izraela, nie widzi On jedynie grzechu Izraela oraz jego ciągłego odrzucania swego Mesjasza. Kiedy Pan Bóg patrzy na Izraela, widzi On nadal uwięzionego Jeremiasza, widzi On nadal Izajasza przecinanego piłą na pół przez króla Manassesa, widzi On nadal Zachariasza zamordowanego w świątyni, On nadal widzi Jana Chrzciciela, któremu odrąbano głowę. I mówi On: „Przez wzgląd na ich ojców, chcę dać temu narodowi jeszcze jedną szansę”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W przypadku Wielkiej Brytanii jest dokładnie tak samo. Kiedy Pan Bóg patrzy na Wielką Brytanię, nie widzi on jedynie Brytanii dnia dzisiejszego – tak zwanego kraju chrześcijańskiego, gdzie bałwany Hindusów czczone są w Katedrze Canterbury, podczas, gdy biskupi anglikańscy zaprzeczają zmartwychwstaniu oraz narodzeniu z dziewicy. Kiedy Pan Bóg patrzy na Wielką Brytanię dzisiaj, On widzi wszystko – przeszłość, teraźniejszość oraz przyszłość. Pan Bóg widzi nadal Johna Bunyana przykutego przez dwanaście lat łańcuchem do ścian więzienia w hrabstwie Bedford i piszącego Wędrówkę Pielgrzyma (The Pilgrim's Progress); On nadal widzi Johna Wesleya kamienowanego przez motłoch podburzony przez Kościół anglikański za to, że John Wesley głosił Ewangelię; widzi On nadal Williama Tyndale'a palonego żywcem na stosie przez Kościół rzymskokatolicki za to, że pragnął, abyśmy mogli czytać Biblię po angielsku; widzi On nadal Charlesa Haddona Spurgeona; widzi On nadal Nicholasa Ridleya oraz Hugh Latimera czy Johna Hoopera – męczenników Anglii. I Pan Bóg mówi: „Przez wzgląd na ich ojców oraz przez wzgląd na Moje Imię pragnę dać temu narodowi jeszcze jedną szansę”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To samo jest równie ważne w odniesieniu do Stanów Zjednoczonych. Pan Bóg nadal widzi Jonathana Edwardsa oraz Dwighta Lymana Moody’ego czy Henry’ego „Harry” Ironside’a. Widzi On wiernych chrześcijan. Pan Bóg widzi nie tylko to, co mamy dzisiaj z tymi ewangelistami sukcesu (Prosperity Preachers) – de facto heretykami i czcicielami mamony.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Bóg pragnie dać zachodnio‐protestanckim krajom jeszcze jedną szansę przyjścia do pokuty. Lecz, żeby oni mogli skorzystać z tej szansy, potrzebny jest właśnie deszcz.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Przede wszystkim musimy sobie zdać z tego sprawę, że jesteśmy w czasie straszliwej suszy. Do czasu, aż nie skończy się ta susza, żadne programy na całym świecie nie pomogą, żeby przyprowadzić narody do pokuty i odnowienia Kościoła. Potrzebny jest deszcz. Nie ma deszczu, nie ma zbiorów. Nie ma deszczu, nie ma żniw. Eliasz był człowiekiem, który potrafił sprowadzić deszcz. Eliasz był człowiekiem takim jak my. Dzisiaj również, Pan Bóg szuka mężczyzn i kobiet takich jak my, którzy potrafią sprowadzić deszcz.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Wtedy Eliasz Tiszbita z Tiszbe w Gileadzie rzekł do Achaba: Jako żyje Pan, Bóg Izraela, przed którego obliczem stoję, że nie będzie w tych latach rosy ani deszczu, tylko na moje słowo. I doszło go takie słowo Pana: Odejdź stąd, a udaj się na wschód i ukryj się nad potokiem Kerit, który wpływa od wschodu do Jordanu. Z potoku tego będziesz pił, a krukom nakazałem, aby cię tam żywiły. Poszedł więc i postąpił według słowa Pana; odszedłszy, zamieszkał nad potokiem Kerit, który wpływa od wschodu do Jordanu. Kruki zaś przynosiły mu chleb i mięso rano oraz chleb i mięso wieczorem, a z potoku pił wodę. Lecz po pewnym czasie wysechł potok, gdyż nie było deszczu w tym kraju. I wtedy doszło go takie słowo Pana: Wstań i idź do Sarepty, która należy do Sydonu, i zamieszkaj tam. Oto nakazałem pewnej tamtejszej wdowie, aby cię żywiła. Wstał więc i poszedł do Sarepty, a gdy wchodził do bramy miasta, oto pewna wdowa zbierała tam drwa. Odezwał się więc do niej tymi słowy: Przynieś mi nieco wody w naczyniu, abym się napił. A gdy ona szła, aby nabrać, zawołał jeszcze na nią: Przynieś mi też, proszę, kawałek chleba. Lecz ona odpowiedziała: Jako żyje Pan, Bóg twój, że nie mam nic upieczonego, a tylko garść mąki w dzbanie i odrobinę oliwy w bańce. Oto właśnie zbieram trochę drwa, potem pójdę i przyrządzę to dla siebie i dla mojego syna, a gdy to zjemy, to chyba umrzemy. Lecz Eliasz rzekł do niej: Nie bój się! Idź i zrób, jak powiadasz, lecz najpierw przyrządź mi z tego mały placek i przynieś mi go, dla siebie zaś i syna swojego przyrządzisz później. Gdyż tak mówi Pan, Bóg Izraela: mąka w garncu nie wyczerpie się, oliwy w bańce nie zabraknie aż do dnia, kiedy Pan spuści deszcz na ziemię. Poszła więc i postąpiła według słowa Eliasza, i mieli co jeść, ona i on, i jej rodzina, dzień w dzień. Mąka w garnku nie wyczerpała się, oliwy w bańce nie zabrakło według słowa Pana, które wypowiedział przez Eliasza. Po tych wydarzeniach zachorował syn tej niewiasty, właścicielki domu, a tak się wzmogła jego choroba, że przestał oddychać. Wtedy ona rzekła do Eliasza: Cóż ja mam z tobą, mężu Boży! Przyszedłeś do mnie po to, aby przywieść na pamięć mój grzech i przyprawić o życie mojego syna. [Czy po to przyszedłeś do mnie, aby mi przypomnieć moją winę i przyprawić o śmierć mego syna? – tłumaczenie z Biblii Tysiąclecia; przyp. tłum.] Lecz Eliasz rzekł: Daj mi twego syna. Potem wziął go z jej łona i wyniósł do izdebki na poddaszu, gdzie mieszkał, i położył go na swoim łożu. Następnie zawołał do Pana tak: Panie, Boże mój! Czy także na tę wdowę, u której jestem gościem, chcesz sprowadzić nieszczęście, pozbawiając życia jej syna? Potem wyciągnął się trzy razy nad dzieckiem i zawołał do Pana tak: Panie, Boże mój, przywróć, proszę, życie temu dziecku. I wysłuchał Pan prośby Eliasza, i wróciła dusza tego dziecka do niego, i ożyło. Eliasz wziął dziecię, zniósł je z poddasza na dół i oddaj je jego matce, mówiąc: Patrz, syn twój żyje, Wtedy rzekła kobieta do Eliasza: Teraz poznałam, że jesteś mężem Bożym i słowo Pana naprawdę jest w ustach twoich. Po upływie długiego czasu, w trzecim roku, doszło Eliasza słowo Pana tej treści: Idź, pokaż się Achabowi, gdyż chcę spuścić na ziemię deszcz. Poszedł więc Eliasz, aby pokazać się Achabowi, a w Samarii panował wielki głód” – 1 Księga Królewska 17:1‐18:2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Gdy Achab zobaczył Eliasza, rzekł Achab do niego: Czy to ty jesteś, sprawco nieszczęść w Izraelu?” – 1 Księga Królewska 18:17
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Wtedy Eliasz rzekł do nich: Pochwyćcie proroków Baala, niech nikt z nich nie ujdzie. I pochwycili ich, po czym Eliasz sprowadził ich nad potok Kiszon i tam kazał ich zabić. Potem rzekł Eliasz do Achaba: Podnieś się, jedz i pij, gdyż słychać szum ulewnego deszczu. Achab wstał, aby jeść i pić, Eliasz zaś wstąpił na szczyt Karmelu, przykucnął na ziemi, mając twarz między swoimi kolanami. Do swojego sługi zaś rzekł: Nuże, wstąp wyżej i spójrz w stronę morza. A ten, wstąpiwszy i spojrzawszy, rzekł: Nie ma nic. I rzekł do niego: Powtórz to siedem razy. Za siódmym razem rzekł: Oto maleńka chmurka jak dłoń ludzka wznosi się z morza. Wtedy rzekł: Idź i powiedz Achabowi: Zaprzęgaj i jedź, aby cię ulewa nie zaskoczyła. Tymczasem niebo pokryło się chmurami, zadął wiatr i spadł ulewny deszcz. Achab więc wsiadł na rydwan i pojechał do Jezreelu. Eliasza zaś ogarnęła moc Pana, bo przepasawszy swoje biodra, biegł przed Achabem aż do wejścia do Jezreelu” – 1 Księga Królewska 18:40‐46
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A deszcz padał i padał i padał.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nieco informacji o tle tego wydarzenia
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Owe trzy i pół roku, przez które nie padał deszcz w tej historii Eliasza jest typem tych trzech i pół roku, których opis znajdujemy w Księdze Daniela oraz w Objawieniu św. Jana, kiedy Duch nie będzie wylany przy końcu świata. Jest to symbolem (typem) tego, co się wydarzy eschatologicznie, kiedy to duch Eliasza powróci w jakiś sposób w działaniu, tak, jak to przepowiedział prorok Malachiasz. Uczy to nas o tym, że jak Eliasz uchronił ową pogankę oraz jej syna, tak w podobny sposób Pan Bóg użyje ducha Eliasza w czasach ostatecznych, aby zatroszczyć się o Kościół z pogan. Eliasz, Elizeusz oraz Jan Chrzciciel posiadali tego samego ducha. W Numeri 11:17 (IV Księga Mojżeszowa), Pan powiedział Mojżeszowi, że:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „… i wezmę nieco z ducha, który jest w tobie, i włożę w nich” [w starszych ludu].
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy pewne wydarzenia dzieją się w tej samej lokalizacji geograficznej, najczęściej to wówczas znaczy, że istnieje pewne duchowe i teologiczne powiązanie między nimi. Służba Eliasza zakończyła się na równinie Jerycho, gdzie Elizeusz otrzymał właśnie płaszcz Eliasza (płaszcz oznacza autorytet). Służba Jana Chrzciciela odbywała się w tym samym miejscu. Ta zepsuta kobieta, Jezabel, jest typem Jezabel z Księgi Objawienia – czyli ducha fałszywej religii – która uczyniła z króla kogoś, kim mogła manipulować. To ona zagarnęła winnicę Nabota, której Achab pożądał. W Piśmie Świętym, winnica mówi o Izraelu oraz w szerszym znaczeniu, o włączeniu Kościoła. Ta zła kobieta próbowała dostać tę winnicę dla króla. To doprowadziło do jej konfliktu z Eliaszem, więc przekonała króla, żeby spróbował zniszczyć Eliasza.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jest to dokładnie ten sam obraz, co w historii Herodiady (Ewangelia św. Mateusza 14:3‐12) – owej zepsutej kobiety, która nastawiła króla przeciw Eliaszowi (Janowi Chrzcicielowi). Wszystkie złe kobiety w Biblii, w pewnym sensie ukazują charakter tej złej kobiety z Objawienia św. Jana, w którym to konflikt Eliasza zostanie ponownie rozegrany w Dniach Ostatecznych.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dlaczego przestał padać deszcz?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pierwszą rzeczą, w naszym rozważaniu tego, kiedy Pan Bóg bierze człowieka takiego jak Eliasz i czyni z niego kogoś, kto potrafi sprowadzić deszcz, jest to, żeby zrozumieć dlaczego deszcz przestał padać. Deszcz przestał padać z powodu grzechu ludu Bożego. Duch Święty nie jest obecnie wylewany na świat zachodnio‐protestancki z powodu jego grzechu, który jest identyczny z grzechem Izraela za dni Eliasza.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aborcje czyli usuwanie ciąży są tym samym czym było składanie dzieci w ofierze demonom, które widzimy w Izraelu i Judzie w Starym Testamencie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oddawanie hołdu bałwanom. Kapłani Baala nie byli cudzoziemcami, byli oni Żydami. Dzisiaj jest dokładnie tak samo. W całym świecie zachodnio‐protestanckim dramatycznie zwiększa się oddawanie czci innym bóstwom – islam, New Age, hinduizm. Wiele z ewangelicznych i zielonoświątkowych Kościołów dnia dzisiejszego przesiąka doktrynami New Age. Ludzie mieszają chrześcijaństwo z pogaństwem – to jest właśnie tym, skąd wyszedł rzymski katolicyzm i to jest dokładnie to, co obecnie dzieje się w wielu Kościołach zielonoświątkowych.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Materializm. Kościół stał się letni, nastawiony na dobra doczesne, pełen powykręcanych doktryn. Kościół wyznaje wersję „wiary”, która jest niebiblijna – oddawanie czci mamonie, która jest „przebrana w szaty chrześcijaństwa”. Dlatego właśnie deszcz przestał padać.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pierwsza i największa odpowiedzialność za upadek zachodniej cywilizacji nie spada na społeczeństwo świeckie, lecz na nas. To właśnie grzech ludu Bożego spowodował, że przestał padać deszcz. Mnożące się problemy w społeczeństwie – narkotyki, usuwanie ciąży, rozwody, przemoc, zbrodnie – wszystko to składa świadectwo przeciwko Kościołowi. Lud Boży poszedł na kompromis i w końcu Izrael przyłączył się do kapłanów Baala. To wydarzyło się w dniach Eliasza, i to samo dzieje się dzisiaj. Nie będzie deszczu w naszych krajach, z powodu grzechu ludu Bożego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kerit
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pierwszą rzeczą, którą Pan Bóg powiedział Eliaszowi było to:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Odejdź stąd, a udaj się na wschód i ukryj się nad potokiem Kerit, który wpływa od wschodu do Jordanu” –
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Księga Królewska 17:3
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A tam, kruki miały go karmić.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kerit znajdował się po drugiej stronie Jordanu. Kiedy Pan Bóg powiedział Eliaszowi, żeby opuścił swoją ziemię oraz, żeby udał się nad potok Kerit, wówczas Pan Bóg mówił mu, żeby pozostawił za sobą swoją tożsamość narodową, swoją tożsamość kulturową oraz swoją tożsamość religijną. Na dodatek wszystkiego, miał on być karmiony przez kruki. Kruki nie były koszerne, były one „nieczyste”. Pan Bóg zapewniał mu zaopatrzenie sposobami, których Eliasz nigdy by nie oczekiwał.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Susza w świecie zachodnim jest dzisiaj tak wielka, jej poziom jest wręcz dramatyczny, że ludzie, którzy mogliby sprowadzić deszcz, będą musieli być chętni, żeby pójść nad potok Kerit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Czasami może oznaczać to, że muszą wyjść z tradycyjnych denominacji, które poszły na kompromis. Czasami może oznaczać to, że chrześcijanie będą opuszczać kościoły, które poszły na kompromis lub weszły na drogę błędu i odmawiają pokuty. Z pewnością będzie to oznaczać, że będziemy musieli ufać tylko Bogu, który zaspokoi nasze potrzeby takimi sposobami oraz w takich miejscach, których byśmy się nie spodziewali, nawet poprzez takie rzeczy, które możemy uważać za nie święte – tak jak w tym przypadku kruki. Eliasz musiał zgodzić się, żeby postawić Boga na pierwszym miejscu, a swój kraj na drugim. Dzisiaj często problem polega na tym, że ludzie kładą na pierwszym miejscu swój kraj, swoją kulturę, swoją tożsamość, swoje denominacje oraz swoją lojalność w stosunku do tych denominacji, zamiast posłuszeństwo Słowu Bożemu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lecz ludzie, którzy będą mogli sprowadzić deszcz, są tymi, którzy nie będą lękać się pójść nad Kerit oraz zaufać panu Bogu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sarepta
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zawsze najciemniej jest tuż przed wschodem słońca. Będzie się działo coraz gorzej, zanim stanie się lepiej. Potok Kerit w końcu wyschnie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W wersecie 9 widzimy, że Eliasz musi udać się do miejsca zwanego Sarepta.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Słowo Sarepta pochodzi od bezokolicznika hebrajskiego, który oznacza palić lub być oczyszczonym przez ogień. Dla Pana Boga, żeby wziąć kogoś z naturą taką jak nasza i przekształcić go w kogoś, kto potrafi sprowadzić deszcz, wówczas Pan Bóg musi oczyścić go ogniem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nadejdzie bardzo trudny okres, nie tylko próby i testu, nie tylko suszy, nawet nie tylko prześladowania – lecz okres wszystkich tych rzeczy razem wziętych. Dojdzie do takiego punktu, że ludzie, którym będziesz pragnął pomóc, będą myśleć, że ich zdradziłeś, tak, jak owa wdowa z Sarepty.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lecz bez względu na to jak okropne rzeczy będą się dziać, bez względu na to jaka ciemność nastanie, bez względu na to jak straszna susza nastanie, obiecać wam mogę dwie rzeczy: będzie mąka w naczyniu oraz olej w bańce dla tych, którzy są gotowi poddać się oczyszczeniu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rzeczy pogorszą się zanim się polepszą. Mąka będzie w naczyniu, a olej w bańce. Będziecie mieli Słowo Boże oraz będziecie namaszczeni Duchem, bez względu na to, co by się nie działo. Będziecie mieli swoje ziarno oraz swój olej podczas, gdy inni będą umierać z głodu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bukłaki muszą zostać wymienione
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Wówczas powiedziała ona Eliaszowi: Czego ty, mężu Boży, chcesz ode mnie? Czy po to przyszedłeś do mnie, aby mi przypomnieć moją winę i przyprawić o śmierć mego syna?” – 1 Księga Królewska 17:18 (tłumaczenie z Biblii Tysiąclecia)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jej syn umarł. A ona obwiniała za to Eliasza. Ci sami ludzie, którym będziesz starać się pomóc zobaczą trudności i obwinią właśnie ciebie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Będzie się dziać tak źle i będzie to trwać tak długi czas, aż rzeczy, które najbardziej kochamy będą musiały umrzeć, zanim będą mogły być wskrzeszone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Duża część Kościoła świata zachodniego będzie musiała umrzeć, zanim będzie mogła być wskrzeszona. Nowego wina nie można wlewać do starych bukłaków. To był jeden z problemów ruchu charyzmatycznego – chcieli oni przechowywać młode wino w starych bukłakach. W celu odnowy Kościoła, bukłaki muszą zostać wymienione. Rzeczy, które najbardziej kochamy będą musiały umrzeć, zanim będą mogły być wskrzeszone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sprawcy nieszczęść w Izraelu
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „… Czy to ty jesteś, sprawco nieszczęść w Izraelu?” – 1 Księga Królewska 18:17
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Czy to ty jesteś, sprawco nieszczęść w Kościele? Czy to ty jesteś, sprawco nieszczęść w Unii Baptystycznej? Czy to ty jesteś, sprawco nieszczęść w Zborach Bożych? Ty, który występujesz przeciwko ekumenizmowi i „Królestwu Teraz” (Kingdom Now). Ty, który występujesz przeciwko Ewangelii Sukcesu (Faith Prosperity) oraz teologii „Nazwij to czego chcesz i rość sobie prawo do tego” (Name it and claim it). Ty, który stajesz przeciwko fałszywym cudom i podrobionym uzdrowieniom. Ty, który występujesz przeciwko przełożonym, którzy przez swe kłamstwa wzbogacają się na emerytach. Ty sprawco nieszczęść w Izraelu!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tak mówili do Eliasza i jeżeli chcesz sprowadzić deszcz, również do ciebie będą tak mówić.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Konflikt
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Następnie idą na Górę Karmel. Tutaj następuje konflikt z Jezabel – konflikt z duchem fałszywej religii, z rzymskim katolicyzmem, ekumenizmem, masonerią, islamem, homoseksualizmem, usuwaniem ciąży oraz New Age.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nadejdzie czas konfliktu, a ci którzy zwyciężą w tym konflikcie będą tymi, którzy oczyszczeni zostali w Sarepcie. Tak wiele z tego, co dzisiaj nazywamy „charyzmatycznym nabożeństwem” – z jego hałasem, patosem, bredzeniem i ekscytacją – bardziej przypomina obrządki kapłanów Baala na Górze Karmel niż osobę Eliasza. Dzisiaj, nasi bracia zostali pochwyceni w ekumenizm, teologie Królestwa Teraz, Ruch Odnowienia – wszystkie te nie biblijne, fałszywe i niebezpieczne doktryny, które powiązane są jedynie z nadmierną ekscytacją oraz proroctwem, które się nigdy nie wypełnia – po prostu wierzą w te rzeczy. Lecz konflikt nadejdzie i lud zobaczy, kim są prawdziwi prorocy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chmura deszczowa
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zaczyna się maleńka. Najpierw wydaje się, że nic z tego nie będzie. Gdzie ona jest? W przypadku kapłanów Baala były to głośne i aroganckie przechwałki, doping, ekscytacja oraz zamieszanie. Lecz Pan Bóg nie działa w ten sposób. Rozpoczyna od maleńkiego. Jak mała dłoń wychodząca z morza. Zawsze zaczyna się od małego. Lecz staje się coraz większa i większa, aż wkrótce całe niebo pokryte jest chmurami deszczowymi. Błyskawice uderzają i Duch Boży jest posłany. Zaczyna padać i padać i padać.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To moja wina …
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie istnieje łatwy sposób na to, aby powstrzymać upadek chrześcijaństwa w świecie zachodnim. Zabrnął już za daleko i trwa to już za długo. Zostaliśmy sprzedani przez naszych przywódców. Wszystkie te programy, wielkie podekscytowanie, ludzkie metody oraz sztuczki, na świecie nie przyniosą żniwa dusz. Na to potrzebny jest deszcz. Lecz deszcz przestał padać. Dlaczego? Częściowo z powodu grzechu społeczeństwa, lecz głównie z powodu grzechu Kościoła. I dopóki nie będzie pokuty w Kościele, nie będzie też pokuty w świecie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dlaczego przestał padać deszcz? Nie jest to wina przede wszystkim tych, którzy produkują filmy pornograficzne, kierują prostytucją, handlują narkotykami czy homoseksualistów albo tych, którzy usuwają ciąże. Jest to głównie moja wina, ponieważ ja mam Ewangelię. Jest to moja wina, ponieważ ja mam Ducha Świętego. Jest to moja wina,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ponieważ ja znam prawdę i mam przesłanie, które mogło by uczynić wielką różnicę. Jest to nasza wina, ponieważ Kościół na zachodzie jest Laodyceą (Objawienie św. Jana 3:14‐17). Ponieważ jesteśmy „letnimi” chrześcijanami.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie pada deszcz z powodu mojego i twojego grzechu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ci, którzy sprowadzają deszcz
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ci, którzy sprowadzą deszcz nie będą się bali pójść nad Kerit – ludzie, którzy nie są związani pętami tradycji lub instytucji. Oni nie będą próbowali wlewać nowego wina w stare bukłaki. Będą robić to, co Pan Bóg im każe i ufać będą Bogu, że zaopatrzy ich sposobami, których się nawet nie spodziewają.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Będą to ludzie, którzy nie lękają się zostać oczyszczonymi, ludzie, którzy pójdą do Sarepty, ludzie, którzy zgodzą się na to, aby rzeczy, które kochają umarły, wiedząc, że rzeczy te wskrzeszone zostaną w czystości. Będzie to trudne. Lecz bez względu na to jak trudne by to nie było, zapewnić was mogę, że olej będzie w bańce, a mąka w naczyniu. Ci ludzie, którzy są oczyszczeni pójdą do Karmelu i staną przed Jezabel – przed fałszywą religią, masonerią, homoseksualizmem, rzymskim katolicyzmem oraz islamem. Staną przed prorokami Baala – przed tymi, którzy mają czelność nazywać się sługami Ewangelii, lecz idą na kompromis z fałszywą nauką.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nastanie konflikt. Ci, którzy są sprawcami nieszczęść w Izraelu zwyciężą. †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 05:33:21 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/elijah-a-man-who-could-make-it-rain-polish</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Polish</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Egypt, Babylon &amp; the Palm of God - Polish</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/egypt-babylon-the-palm-of-god-polish</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture: Jeremiah 40
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What are the options for the faithful remnant in the Last Days? Previous biblical examples provide a picture of what it will be like for Believers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wielokrotie poruszaliśmy temat odnoszący się do dni ostatecznych. W Biblii widzimy kontury ram czasowych historii Izraela, które przepowiadają, co dziać się będzie w dniach ostatecznych.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Czytając w gazetach na temat niedawnych roz ruchów na Wzgórzu Świątynnym w Jerozolimie, upewniłem się jeszcze bardziej, że żyjemy w dniach ostatecznych. A mianowicie dlatego chociażby, że istnieje tyle sporów na temat tego, kto ma prawo, aby być kustoszem Wzgórza Świątynnego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Niedawno dowiedziałem się, że jeden z bardziej znanych uniwersytetów amerykańskich w Massachusetts zabronił Bractwu Studentów Ewangelicznych spotykania się w swym klubie na terenie uniwersytetu, ponieważ uznani oni zostali za „grupę nienawiści”, dlatego, iż wierzą, że homoseksualizm jest zboczeniem. Chociaż złożono apelację w tej sprawie, to jednak stworzyło to precedens narodowy. Jeżeli wierzysz w to, co Pismo Święte mówi na temat nienaturalnego zachowania seksualnego, wówczas Biblia staje się literaturą nienawiści, a ty należysz do „grupy nienawiści” a wiadomo, że Pierwsza Poprawka (The First Amendment) do konstytucji amerykańskiej nie daje ochrony tym, którzy wzniecają nienawiść. To również przekonuje mnie, że są to czasy ostateczne.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy patrzę na apostazję (odstępstwo od prawdy Bożej) w Kościele – ludzie na drodze do ekumenicznej jedności, Pensacola na Florydzie oraz inne podobne demoniczne oszustwa – wszystko to wskazuje na dni ostateczne.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Obecnie mieszkam w Anglii i widzę co się dzieje: jak ludziom „pcha” się w gardła zjednoczoną walutę, nawet, gdy ludzie tego nie chcą; jak zmierzają ku federalnej, nie‐demokratycznej Europie, powodując nie tylko utratę narodowej niepodległości, ale również utratę demokracji. Decyzje podejmowane są za zamkniętymi drzwiami przez biurokratów, na których nie głosowałeś i którym nie możesz ufać. Rzeczy te są na siłę wciskane ludziom, a oni siedzą sobie spokojnie i to przyjmują. Oczywiście, wiadomym jest, że demokracja parlamentarna w jej nowożytnej formie zrodzona została poprzez wpływy biblijnego chrześcijaństwa, lecz obecnie chrześcijaństwo zostało porzucone w Europie, tak też wszystkie demokracje, którym chrześcijaństwo dało początek, będą również porzucone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Już obecnie Kościół w Ameryce jest zagrożony prześladowaniami; jeżeli nie akceptujesz homoseksualizmu, wówczas jesteś bigotem i staje się to odpowiednikiem „zbrodni nienawiści” (hate crime), kiedy wypowiadasz się przeciwko takim zboczeniom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ostatnie dni pierwszego wieku przed zniszczeniem świątyni w Jerozolimie w roku Pańskim 70, uczą również o dniach ostatecznych. Ostatnie dni Samarii w 720 roku przed Chrystusem również uczą o czasie końcowym. Teraz jednak, przyglądać się będziemy okresowi około roku 585 przed Chrystusem; ostatnie dni Judy przed niewolą babilońską. Ten przykład w Starym Testamencie, ponad wszystkie inne przykłady, uczy o czasie końcowym. Jest to wyraźne w Nowym Testamencie, gdzie jest mowa o eschatologii (sprawy dotyczące czasów ostatecznych) – szczególnie w nauczaniu Pana Jezusa o czasach ostatecznych – że tematy z ksiąg Izajasza, Jeremiasza i Ezechiela dotyczące niewoli babilońskiej zostają ponownie odegrane.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Opis zniszczenia świątyni – o którym mówił Pan Jezus w rozdziale 24 Ewangelii św. Mateusza oraz w rozdziale 21 Ewangelii św. Łukasza – pochodzi prosto z Księgi Jeremiasza. Pan Jezus wielokrotnie przestrzegał przed fałszywymi prorokami i temat ten szeroko poruszany jest przez większych proroków.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „… Upadł, upadł wielki Babilon”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W Księdze Objawienia św. Jana 14:8, pochodzi prosto z Izajasza i Jeremiasza.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To samo, co działo się w ostatnich dniach Judy, kiedy nawoływanie Jeremiasza zostało odrzucone, przytrafi się również – bez wątpliwości – w dniach ostatecznych zarówno Żydom jak i Kościołowi. Zostanie to powtórzone; pamiętajmy, że judeochrześcijańska perspektywa proroctwa uważa proroctwo za cykliczne.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Starajmy się to zrozumieć. Co stanie się z wiernymi Kościołami oraz z wierną resztką w dniach ostatecznych? Czego możemy oczekiwać? Istnieją różne nauczania, które mogłyby pewne z tych rzeczy wyjaśnić, na przykład Machabeusze. My jednak patrzeć będziemy na to z punktu widzenia niewoli babilońskiej.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W 40 rozdziale Księgi Jeremiasza niewola już trwa. Nebukadnesar najeżdża na Jerozolimę cztery razy. To, co obecnie widzimy, co dzieje się z ruchem międzywyznaniowym, ruchem ekumenicznym oraz ruchem Nowego Wieku (New Age Movement), ma to właśnie do czynienia z niewolą babilońską. W średniowieczu, Marcin Luter zdał sobie sprawę z tego, że pod władzą średniowiecznego papiestwa, Kościół znajdował się w niewoli babilońskiej. Rozumiał on duchowy charakter Babilonu; ów związek małżeński politycznego systemu tego świata ze skorumpowanym systemem religijnym. Było to owym „Świętym Cesarstwem Rzymskim”, które notabene, nie było ani święte ani rzymskie. To wydarzy się ponownie. Już obecnie możemy widzieć nadchodzącą niewolę. Wszędzie znaleźć można ludzi, którzy chcą mieć jednego „apostoła” nad miastem, co jest tym starożytnym błędem rozpoczętym przez Ignacego z Antiochii, a co nazywa się monoepiskopatem. W ten sposób rozpoczął się rozwój papiestwa; jest nim owo starożytne oszustwo, które ponownie podnosi głowę. Problem oczywiście polega na tym, że moi koledzy zielonoświątkowcy oraz charyzmatycy są zbyt nieświadomi, aby zdać sobie sprawę z tego, że właśnie te rzeczy wydarzyły się w przeszłości i w rezultacie one również spowodują to samo, co wydarzyło się w przeszłości – czyli niewolę babilońską Kościoła.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rozpocznijmy od rozdziału 40, Księgi Jeremiasza, od wersetu 1:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Słowo, które doszło Jeremiasza od Pana, gdy Nebuzaradan naczelnik straży przybocznej, wypuścił go na wolność z Ramy, gdzie go odebrał trzymanego w pętach wśród wszystkich jeńców z Jeruzalemu i Judy, prowadzonych do Babilonu. Gdy naczelnik straży przybocznej odebrał Jeremiasza, rzekł do niego: Pan, twój Bóg, zapowiadał nieszczęście temu miejscu. I co Pan zapowiadał, to spełnił i uczynił, ponieważ grzeszyliście przeciwko Panu i nie słuchaliście jego głosu, i dlatego was to spotkało. A oto teraz zdejmuję z twoich rąk pęta; jeżeli uznasz to za dobre, by pójść ze mną do Babilonu, chodź, a ja będę się o ciebie troszczył; jeżeli jednak wydaje ci się to złe, by pójść ze mną do Babilonu, możesz tego zaniechać. Patrz! Cała ziemia stoi przed tobą otworem, idź tam, dokąd pójść wydaje ci się dobre i słuszne. Jeżeli jednak chcesz tu przebywać, zwróć się do Gedaliasza, syna Achikama, syna Szafana, którego król babiloński ustanowił namiestnikiem miast judzkich, i pozostań przy nim wśród ludu albo idź, dokądkolwiek pójść wydaje ci się słuszne. A naczelnik straży przybocznej dał mu żywność na drogę i upominek i odprawił go. I przybył Jeremiasz do Gedaliasza, syna Achikama, do Mispy, i zamieszkał u niego wśród ludu, który pozostał w kraju. A gdy wszyscy dowódcy wojsk, którzy stali w polu ze swoimi ludźmi, usłyszeli, że król babiloński ustanowił Gedaliasza, syna Achikama, namiestnikiem kraju i że mu powierzył mężczyzn, kobiety i dzieci oraz z najbiedniejszej ludności ziemi tych, których nie uprowadzono do Babilonu, przybyli do Gedaliasza, do Mispy, mianowicie: Ismael, syn Netaniasza, Jochanan i Jonatan, synowie Kareacha, Serajasz, syn Tanchumeta, synowie Efaja z Netofy, i Jozaniasz, syn Maachatyty, oni oraz ich ludzie. A Gedaliasz, syn Achikama, syna Szafana, przysiągł im i ich ludziom tak: Nie bójcie się być poddanymi Chaldejczyków; zostańcie w kraju i służcie królowi babilońskiemu, a dobrze wam będzie! [Wiedzmy, że król Babilonu jest metaforą diabła oraz typem antychrysta. Widzimy to w rozdziale 14 Księgi Izajasza] A oto ja pozostanę w Mispie, jako rzecznik u Chaldejczyków, którzy przyjdą do nas; wy tedy urządzajcie winobranie, owocobranie i sprzęt oliwy, składajcie je w swoje naczynia i mieszkajcie w swoich miastach, które zajęliście! Podobnie, gdy wszyscy Judejczycy, którzy byli w Moabie i u Ammonitów, i w Edomie, i którzy byli we wszystkich innych ziemiach, usłyszeli, że król babiloński pozostawił resztkę ludności Judy i że ustanowił nad nimi namiestnikiem Gedaliasza, syna Achikama, syna Szafana. Wrócili wszyscy ci Judejczycy ze wszystkich miejscowości, w których byli rozproszeni, i przybyli do ziemi judzkiej, do Gedaliasza, do Mispy. I mieli bardzo obfite zbiory wina i owoców. A Jochanan, syn Kareacha, i wszyscy dowódcy wojsk, którzy stali w polu, przybyli do Gedaliasza, do Mispy. I rzekli do niego: Czy wiesz już, że Baalis, król Ammonitów, posłał Ismaela, syna Netaniasza, aby cię zamordował? Lecz Gedaliasz, syn Achikama, nie uwierzył im. Wtedy Jochanan, syn Kareacha, rzekł potajemnie do Gedaliasza w Mispie: Pójdę i zabiję Ismaela, syna Netaniasza, a nikt nie dowie się o tym. Dlaczego miałby cię zamordować, aby znów wszyscy Judejczycy, którzy skupili się
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           wokoło ciebie, rozproszyli się i tak zginęła resztka Judy? Lecz Gedaliasz, syn Achikama, rzekł do Jochanana, syna Kareacha: Nie czyń tego, gdyż to, co mówisz o Ismaelu, jest nieprawdą”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rozdział 41, od wersetu 1 do 7:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „W siódmym miesiącu przybył Ismael, syn Netaniasza, syna Eliszamy, z rodu królewskiego, jeden z dostojników królewskich, a wraz z nim dziesięciu mężów, do Gedaliasza, syna Achikama, do Mispy; a gdy tam w Mispie spożywali razem posiłek, powstał Ismael, syn Netaniasza, i dziesięciu mężów, którzy mu towarzyszyli, i zamordowali mieczem Gedaliasza, syna Achikama, syna Szafana; pozbawili więc życia tego, którego król babiloński ustanowił namiestnikiem kraju. Zamordował też Ismael wszystkich Judejczyków, którzy byli u Gedaliasza na uczcie, i wojowników chaldejskich, którzy tam się znajdowali. Następnego dnia po zabiciu Gedaliasza, gdy nikt jeszcze o tym nie wiedział, przybyli ludzie z Sychemu, z Sylo i z Samarii – osiemdziesięciu mężów z ostrzyżonymi brodami i w podartych szatach, z ciętymi ranami na ciele, a mieli ofiary z pokarmów i kadzidło w swym ręku, aby je złożyć w domu Pana. A Ismael, syn Netaniasza, wyszedł naprzeciw nich z Mispy, płacząc po drodze. A gdy ich spotkał, rzekł do nich: Chodźcie do Gedaliasza, syna Achikama! Gdy zaś weszli do miasta, zabił ich Ismael, syn Netaniasza, oraz mężowie, którzy byli z nim, i wrzucili ich do cysterny”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wierna resztka w ostatnich dniach Judy stała w obliczu tego samego co spotka wierną resztkę w ostatnich dniach Kościoła. Mieli oni trzy drogi do wyboru:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Egipt – przedstawiający ten świat,
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Babilon – przedstawiający fałszywą religię,
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            lub Bożą dłoń.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Proszę zauważcie, że Słowo Pana przyszło do Jeremiasza. Po hebrajsku słowo nazywa się dabar, co jest hebrajskim odpowiednikiem greckiego słowa logos. Jak to omawialiśmy szerzej w nauczaniu zatytułowanym: „Kiedy spalają zwój” (When They Burn the Scroll), nie oznacza to wcale: „Mam słowo, mam słowo, mam słowo”. Jest to spotkanie z Chrystusem w Starym Testamencie. Ten sam Pan Jezus, który działa w Nowym Testamencie, działa i w Starym Testamencie. Ten sam Duch Święty, który przekazuje Go nam w Nowym Testamencie, przekazywał Pana Jezusa prorokom Izraela w Starym Testamencie. Słowo, było chrystologicznym spotkaniem. Tak jak omawialiśmy to w nauczaniu z rozdziału 36 Księgi Jeremiasza, fałszywi prorocy zawsze podają ludowi „jakieś słowo”. Prawdziwi prorocy wskazywać będą zawsze na Słowo (Dabar, Logos).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kontynuując, każdy wiedział, że Jeremiasz miał rację; wszyscy fałszywi prorocy z wielkimi mowami i „dużymi gębami” rozeszli się. Nic co przepowiadali nie spełniło się; okazali się fałszywymi prorokami. Jednak pomimo dowodów na to, że nie mieli racji, ludzie nadal im wierzyli. Księga Jeremiasza 5:31 mówi, że:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Prorocy prorokują fałszywie ..… mój zaś lud kocha się w tym”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ma to zastosowanie również i dzisiaj. Mamy ludzi takich jak Michael Brown, Rick Joyner, Benny Hinn, itd. – wiecie kim oni są? – tymi, którzy prorokują fałszywie. Jednak ludzie idą za nimi w ślepym nieposłuszeństwie, a nadchodzi czas, kiedy ludzie będą żąć tego konsekwencje; nastąpi niewola. Jest to tylko resztka – jedynie resztka – która nie zazna niewoli. Ta resztka, którą widzimy w wersecie siódmym rozdziału czterdziestego, to ci, którzy składali się z najbiedniejszej ludności ziemi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie oczekuj wielkich i mocnych – owe mega kościoły – nie oczekuj na chrześcijan uwikłanych w bogactwo, którzy zaplątani są w wymyślone doktryny, aby przynosić zyski materialne, nie oczekuj na te wielkie liczby, które widzisz w programach, które tak błędnie nazwane są „chrześcijańską” telewizją, jakoby ci mieli przetrwać; oni nie przetrwają. Oni wybiorą Babilon. To najbiedniejsi z ludu przetrwają. Kiedy to zacznie się dziać, Pan Bóg zadba o Swój lud, pomimo tego, że król Babilonu nigdy nie zrezygnuje ze swych planów. On chce panować i kontrolować wszystko.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Był to czas strasznego głodu; odczuwano dotkliwy brak żywności. Babilończycy naśladowali Asyryjczyków w prowadzeniu wojen oblężeniowych. Po prostu głodem zmuszali lud do posłuszeństwa. Idea braku pożywienia lub głodu, zarówno w Starym jak i w Nowym Testamencie jest tym, co prorok Amos opisuje jako „głód słuchania
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Słowa Bożego”. Głód fizyczny staje się metaforą głodu duchowego. Z wersetu 12 rozdziału 40 widzimy, że dla wiernej resztki zapewnione będą bardzo obfite zbiory. Ten rodzaj kazań, które słyszy się każdej niedzieli w małych, wiernych Kościołach, ten rodzaj rozważania Pisma Świętego pod przewodnictwem wiernych chrześcijan jest coraz mniej spotykany. Są ludzie z innych Kościołów, którzy chętnie by przyszli do takich zborów lub na takie rozważania Słowa Bożego, jakich jeszcze nigdy w życiu nie słyszeli. Są ludzie, którzy zaangażowani są w ruch charyzmatyczny od 30 lat, a którzy jeszcze nigdy nie uczestniczyli w rozważaniu Słowa Bożego. Może nam się to wydawać nie do wiary, a jednak to jest prawda. Kilka wersetów wyrwanych z kontekstu i dużo emocji oraz popularnej psychologii, to cały zakres ich nauki biblijnej, którą w życiu otrzymali. Oni nawet nie wiedzą co to jest ekspozycja Pisma Świętego. W ich lekturze poza biblijnej nie znajdziecie nic więcej oprócz dodatkowej a dość popularnej psychologii oraz sztuki rozpalania emocji; oni nigdy nie czytali żadnego dobrego nauczania, jak na przykład prace A.W. Tozera.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jakkolwiek wierni, chociaż mogą być mniejszością i mogą być najbiedniejszymi z ludu ziemi, będą mieli obfitość pożywienia. Wierni, w odniesieniu do spraw ducha, mają dużo żywności. Oni rozumieją sprawy odnoszące się do antychrysta, do dni ostatecznych oraz innych koncepcji, o których większość chrześcijan nie ma pojęcia. Większość ludzi przygotowywana jest na niewolę babilońską, a oni nawet sobie z tego sprawy nie zdają. Ale owi nieliczni, biedni, bez znaczenia, wierni – oni przetrwają. Wiedza jest siłą; większość nie ma pożywienia. Nie mają oni ludzi, którzy są w stanie uczyć ich prawdy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jednak ze względu na to, aby próbować zachować pokój, Gedaliasz nawołuje ludzi, aby honorowali króla Babilonu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Zrozumcie, musimy zaakceptować ten system; nie chcemy, żeby znowu nas deportowano. Nie chcemy znowu znaleźć się w rozproszeniu. Nie chcemy, żeby nas wywieziono; chcemy zachować to, co posiadamy, musimy więc zgodzić się płacić wymaganą daninę i płynąć z prądem tego systemu”. Mniej więcej to wydarzyło się w pierwszym wieku. Chrześcijanie znaleźli się w kłopotach nie z powodu tego, w co wierzyli, ale z powodu tego, że odmówili oddawania hołdu cesarzowi, który w tym czasie stał się odpowiednikiem króla Babilonu. Tajemnicze religie pogańskiego Babilonu stały się teraz częścią Rzymu na panteonie, a cesarz jako arcykapłan był głową tych religii. Czym król Babilonu był w czasach Jeremiasza, tym cesarz był w pierwszym wieku. To nie to w co oni wierzyli spowodowało ich problem, ale to w co nie wierzyli. „Możesz wierzyć w co chcesz, ważne, żebyś akceptował nasz program”. Zobaczymy, że takie nastawienie umysłu wzrastać będzie w dniach ostatecznych, nawet wśród wiernej resztki. Znajdą się przełożeni, którzy będą próbowali pójść na kompromis z Babilonem, mówiąc wam to, co będzie wyglądało jak duszpasterskie zatroskanie: „Ja próbuję was ochraniać. Ja po prostu próbuję zabezpieczyć to, co posiadamy, zakonserwować to, co pozostało”. Nawet wśród wiernej resztki oczekiwać możemy zorganizowanego wysiłku, aby pozostawić was w zgodzie ze status quo. Podawać wam będą bardzo przekonywujące i bardzo logiczne argumenty w tej sprawie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Bóg będzie sądził takich ludzi oraz ich motywacje; oni również nie przetrwają. Gedaliasz został nawet ostrzeżony, aby zaprzestał tego co robił, ponieważ to groziło mu utratą życia, lecz on nie chciał tego słyszeć. Nie myśl nawet przez moment, że możesz wejść w jakiś układ pokojowy z królem Babilonu. Nie myśl, że możliwe jest jakiekolwiek zawieszenie lub zaprzestanie wrogich działań. My nie możemy „żyć w zgodzie” z królem Babilonu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zaproszeni oni zostali do Babilonu; to był ich pierwszy wybór. Czy twój Kościół ma zamiar przyłączyć się do ruchu ekumenicznego? Czy twoja denominacja (wyznanie) ma zamiar przyłączyć się do Światowej Rady Kościołów (The World Council of Churches)? Fałszywy prorok przy końcu obejmie kontrolę nad tymi organizacjami i użyje ich do popierania antychrysta. To jest pierwszy wybór; możecie się tego spodziewać w dniach ostatecznych. Znajdą się ludzie, którzy będą próbowali argumentować oraz fałszować te sprawy: „No cóż, może ja się z nimi nie zgadzam i rozumiem, że my jesteśmy tą wierną resztką, jednak powinniśmy próbować żyć z nimi w jedności”. Jeszcze usłyszymy, że niektórzy przełożeni będą się wypowiadać w podobny sposób, lecz zapewniam was, że w końcu nie prowadzi to do niczego innego jak tylko do śmierci. Zauważcie, że zginął nie tylko Gedaliasz, ale również ci biedni i prości ludzie, którzy szli za nim – ci również zginęli. Na ich drodze zaczaiła się śmierć; nie ma pokoju z Babilonem. Co więcej, Babilon nie może się zmienić. Spójrzmy na 51 rozdział Księgi Jeremiasza. W wersecie 49, Babilon jest osądzony, musi upaść za pobitych Izraela. W wersecie 60, Jeremiasz spisuje na zwoju wszystkie klęski, które miały spaść na Babilon. W wersecie 24 widzimy, że Pan Bóg odpłaci Babilonowi za zło, które wyrządził. Jednak w wersecie 6, Jeremiasz woła:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Uchodźcie z pośrodka Babilonu i niech każdy ratuje swoje życie”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Innymi słowy: Uciekajcie stamtąd! Uciekajcie z tych wyznań, które uczestniczą w ekumenizmie; Bożym celem jest ich zniszczenie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W wersecie 9 znajdujemy próbę leczenia Babilonu, lecz nie można go było uleczyć. Babilonu nie da się uleczyć!!! Zostawcie go!!! Nic nie zmieniło się od czasów wieży Babel, od czasów imperium Babilonu, od czasu opisanego w Księdze Objawienia św. Jana; Babilonu nie da się zmienić. Jednym z mitów dnia dzisiejszego jest to: Kościół rzymskokatolicki zmienił się od czasu II Soboru Watykańskiego. Dlaczego więc wszystkie dokumenty II Soboru Watykańskiego zatwierdzają Sobór w Trydencie? W Kościele rzymskokatolickim istnieją dwie doktryny: proxima fidei oraz de fide. Doktryna proxima fidei może ulegać zmianom; pogańska msza może być zmieniona z języka łacińskiego na polski, itp. Jednak doktryna de fide nie może ulegać zmianom; sama msza nie może być zmieniona, ani doktryna czyśćca lub tym podobne. Kościół rzymskokatolicki przyznaje to.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W Księdze Jeremiasza 51:17 czytamy, że głupi jest każdy człowiek, kiedy nie rozumie. Ludzie są głupi; Jeremiasz używa silnej terminologii. Poprzez całą swą Księgę, Jeremiasz wypowiada rzeczy, które brzmiałyby szorstko, gdybyśmy my mieli je wypowiadać. Używa on dwóch rożnych słów na opisanie ludzkiej głupoty i żadne z nich nie jest przyjemne. Spójrzmy na Księgę Jeremiasza rozdział 10, werset 8:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Wszyscy co do jednego są głupi i nierozumni; niedorzecznością jest cześć oddawana drewnu”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jedno ze słów, którego Jeremiasz używa dla określenia „głupi” oznacza zboczenie od logiki w celu tego, aby usprawiedliwić to, co bez wątpliwości jest złem. Ludzie wiedzą, że pewne rzeczy są złe, lecz wypaczają oni logikę w celu usprawiedliwienia czynienia tego, o czym wiedzą doskonale, że jest złem, tylko po to, żeby ulżyć swemu sumieniu. Kiedy Jeremiasz mówi, że są oni głupi, nie ma on na myśli, że ludzie ci są idiotami od urodzenia, że są niedorozwinięci umysłowo lub mają jakieś defekty od urodzenia. Mówi on, że ludzie tacy świadomie wypaczają swą logikę. Dokładnie to samo widzimy, co dzieje się dzisiaj; ludzie, którzy powinni wiedzieć doskonale, nawet teologowie tacy jak J.I. Packer wypaczają swoją logikę. A jaki jest tego cel? Żeby wejść w układ z Babilonem. Lecz ci, którzy idą w ślady Gedaliasza, skończą tak samo jak Gedaliasz.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tak więc pierwszą ofertą było pójście do Babilonu. Kontynuujmy zatem z Księgi Jeremiasza od 41:16, gdzie jest napisane:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Wtedy Jochanan, syn Kareacha, i wszyscy dowódcy wojsk, którzy z nim byli, zebrali całą resztę ludności, którą Ismael, syn Netaniasza, uprowadził do niewoli z Mispy po zamordowaniu Gedaliasza, syna Achikama, mężczyzn- wojowników, kobiety, dzieci i eunuchów, których sprowadził z powrotem z Gibeonu”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jochanan nie nienawidził Gedaliasza; chciał go po prostu ostrzec, aby zaprzestał być tak naiwnym, żeby nie szedł sam na zatracenie i nie prowadził tych ludzi na taki sam los. Możecie oczekiwać, że Jochanani dni ostatecznych również będą ignorowani, tak samo jak ignorowano Jeremiasza, aż do czasu, gdy było za późno. Tak samo jak oni zrozumieli, że Jeremiasz mówił prawdę, tak samo zrozumieli, że Jochanan miał rację. W końcu jednak to, co pozostaje jest tym, co jest czyste. Widzimy tutaj proces przesiewania w akcji; nadchodzi oszustwo, lecz nawet owo oszustwo, które pochodzi z Babilonu jest częścią tego procesu przesiewania. Pan chce jedynie tych, którzy są naprawdę, naprawdę prawi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Spójrzmy co się dzieje. Jochanan zgromadza ich i w wersecie 17 przyprowadza ich z powrotem z Gibeonu:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I wyruszyli, i zatrzymali się w gospodzie Kimhama w pobliżu Betlejemu; zamierzali bowiem ujść do Egiptu z obawy przed Chaldejczykami, dlatego iż Ismael, syn Netaniasza, zamordował Gedaliasza, syna Achikama, którego król babiloński ustanowił namiestnikiem kraju”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Przybyli do gospody Kimham w pobliżu Betlejem. Musimy zrozumieć, dlaczego tak uczynili. Tron Dawida był w owym czasie już utracony. Nie było już żyjącego potomka Dawida na tronie. Tęsknili oni za tym, żeby dom Dawida został odbudowany, na co zaczęli patrzyć z punktu widzenia mesjańskiego. Cały koncept Mesjasza, który zawsze był z narodem izraelskim, rzeczywiście zaczyna rozwijać się po niewoli babilońskiej. Oni wiedzieli o Mesjaszu, lecz dopiero po niewoli koncept ten zaczął się krystalizować i rozjaśniać. Rozumieli oni, że Mesjasz miał odbudować ród Dawida. Pan Bóg obiecał Żydom, że zawsze zasiadać będzie na tronie Dawidowym potomek Dawida. Obecnie albo Pan Jezus zasiada duchowo na tronie Dawida i nadchodzi dzień, kiedy będzie rządził z Jerozolimy z tronu Dawida albo Pan Bóg złamał Swą obietnicę, o czym oczywiście Pismo Święte mówi nam, że Pan Bóg nie może złamać Swej obietnicy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gospoda Kimham oznacza w języku hebrajskim gospoda usychania z tęsknoty (Geruth Kimham). Znajdowała się ona w pobliżu Betlejem, które było miastem Dawida, w którym dom Dawida miał swój początek. Tak więc usychają oni z tęsknoty za utraconym rodem Dawida i tęsknią za jego odnową. Dlatego zatrzymali się w Geruth Kimham. Co znajdziecie w dniach ostatecznych wśród resztki jest tym, że pójdą oni do Geruth Kimham. Dojdą oni do takiego stanu rozpaczy, że jedyną ich nadzieją będzie powrót Pana Jezusa. Zdadzą sobie sprawę, że nic nie zdoła przyprowadzić rzeczy do takiego stanu jak to było niegdyś; nic nie odnowi chrześcijaństwa do jego historycznego stanu. Nic oprócz powrotu Chrystusa. Kościół staje się gospodą usychania z tęsknoty, gdzie jedyną naszą nadzieją jest obietnica powrotu Pana Jezusa. Jeszcze ujrzymy taką rozpacz.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jakkolwiek, wśród tej rozpaczy zaczyna przeważać praktyczna strona. Tak więc, nie chcąc iść do Babilonu, gdyż to nie zdało egzaminu – ci którzy próbowali ponieśli śmierć – następną pokusą jest pójście do Egiptu, co zgodnie z Księgą Izajasza, rozdział 30 i 31 oraz z wielu innymi miejscami w Piśmie Świętym, jest pójściem do tego świata po pomoc. Na początku Egipt był Egiptem, a Babilon był Babilonem. Nikt nie przypuszczałby w owym czasie, że Babilon mógłby również podbić Egipt. Ostatecznie, antychryst dostanie praktycznie to wszystko. Niektórzy Żydzi znaleźli schronienie w Edomie i interesujące jest to, co widzimy w Księdze Daniela, a mianowicie, że rejon ten jakoby unika niektórych rzeczy, które antychryst będzie w stanie uczynić. Z Księgi Daniela wynikać może, że rejon Petra daje pewne schronienie. Z jakiegoś powodu rejon ten nie będzie pod taką samą kontrolą antychrysta jak inne rejony. Jest to bardzo tajemnicze i ja nie potrafię tego w pełni zrozumieć. Jakkolwiek, byli Żydzi, którzy tam szukali schronienia, tam, gdzie udała się pewna wierna resztka podczas, gdy Jerozolima była oblężona. Wynikać to może z rozdziału 16 Księgi Izajasza oraz innych miejsc, że istnieje pewne przyszłe znaczenie eschatologiczne dla tego rejonu wokół Petry w Edomie. Co kilka lat, kiedy tam jesteśmy, zabieramy nasze grupy studium biblijnego do Petry w Jordanii. No, ale to już zupełnie oddzielny temat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Przyjrzyjmy się bliżej Geruth Kimham (gospoda usychania z tęsknoty). Pod tym naciskiem, zaczyna pojawiać się chęć pójścia do świata po pomoc. To samo przytrafiło się królowi Hiskiaszowi w rozdziałach 30 i 31 Księgi Izajasza. Bali się Babilończyków, więc udali się do tego świata w poszukiwaniu pomocy. Świat, jego rządy, jego systemy sądownicze, itd. – to nie da nam żadnej ochrony w dniach ostatecznych. Jedyny powód, że jakikolwiek rząd w jakimkolwiek okresie czasu dawał ochronę praw chrześcijańskich był taki, że chrześcijanie wywierali wpływ w tych rządach. Apostoł Paweł dawał instrukcje Kościołowi, aby modlił się za tych, którzy są u władzy, nawet za pogańskiego cesarza, aby mogli wieść spokojne życie. Paweł sam zaapelował do cesarza; my również możemy to uczynić, lecz w końcu i cesarz, który jest metaforą antychrysta, sam obrócił się przeciw wczesnemu Kościołowi. Świat nie ma nic do zaoferowania, jednak rzeczy dojdą do takiego stanu desperacji, że wielu ludzi zdecyduje się pójść do tego świata.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kontynuujmy rozdział 42, wersety 1‐6:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Wtedy wszyscy dowódcy wojsk i Jochanan, syn Kareacha, i Azariasz, syn Hosajasza, oraz wszyscy ludzie, młodsi i starsi przystąpili do proroka Jeremiasza i rzekli: Niech nasze błaganie dotrze do ciebie! Módl się za nami do Pana, twojego Boga, za tą całą resztą, gdyż z wielkiej liczby pozostała nas tylko mała garstka, jak to widzisz na własne oczy! Niechaj Pan, twój Bóg, wskaże nam drogę, którą mamy pójść, i powie, co mamy czynić. Prorok Jeremiasz odpowiedział im, mówiąc: Dobrze. Oto ja, stosownie do waszego życzenia, będę się modlił do Pana, Boga waszego, i oznajmię wam wszystko, co Pan wam odpowie; nic przed wami nie zataję. Oni zaś rzekli do Jeremiasza: Niech Pan będzie świadkiem przeciwko nam, prawdziwym i wiernym, jeżeli nie postąpimy dokładnie według słowa, z którym cię pośle do nas Pan, twój Bóg. Czy to będzie dobre, czy złe, usłuchamy głosu Pana, naszego Boga, do którego cię wysyłamy, aby się nam dobrze wiodło, gdy usłuchamy głosu Pana, naszego Boga”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ta wierna resztka wie, że Jeremiasz jest prawdziwym prorokiem, a wszyscy inni, których król słuchał byli kłamcami i oszustami, którzy są teraz albo martwi albo w Babilonie. Wierny Kościół będzie zadawał pytanie: „Panie, cóż mamy czynić? Jesteśmy w tej sytuacji w gospodzie usychania z tęsknoty, oczekujemy z pragnieniem powrotu Pana Jezusa, aby ustanowił Swe królestwo – to jedyna nasza nadzieja jaką mamy. Z jednej strony nie możemy pójść do Babilonu, Panie – Ty wiesz, co stało się z tymi, którzy tego próbowali – a z drugiej strony jedyną alternatywą wydaje się być Egipt. Cóż mamy robić? Będziemy słuchali głosu Twego; uczynimy cokolwiek Pan nam powie”. Niestety, są tacy chrześcijanie, którzy w czasie ucisku powiedzą: „Uczynimy to, co Pan nam powie, jeżeli będzie się to zgadzało z tym czego chcemy”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Księga Jeremiasza 42:7, gdzie jest napisane:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A po upływie dziesięciu dni doszło Jeremiasza słowo Pana”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zauważcie, że Jeremiasz odszedł i szukał Pana, a Pan odpowiedział mu dziesięć dni później. Bądźcie ostrożni przed ludźmi, którzy myślą, że mogą chodzić wokoło prorokując i dając słowo, słyszane rzekomo od Pana, to to, to i tamto; to jest jasnowidztwem i wróżbiarstwem, a nie proroctwem. Prawdziwi prorocy nie chodzą wkoło cały czas, twierdząc, że otrzymali takie objawienie. Prawdziwi prorocy kierują ludzi ku Pismu Świętemu, a kiedy otrzymują objawienie, wówczas jest ono zawsze oparte i zgodne z Pismem Świętym. Jeremiasz szuka Boga. Liczba dziesięć, ma w Biblii duże znaczenie. Dwie liczby, czterdzieści oraz dziesięć, w Piśmie Świętym najczęściej mają do czynienia z próbą. Jak sobie przypominacie z Księgi Objawienia św. Jana 2:10, Pan Jezus mówi, że zbór w Smyrnie będzie prześladowany oraz wtrącony do więzienia przez dziesięć dni i to wydaje się odpowiadać owym dziesięciu głównym okresom prześladowań z rąk cesarzy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I dalej, rozdział 42, wersety od 8 do 22:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Wtedy wezwał Jochanana, syna Kareacha, i wszystkich dowódców wojsk, którzy byli z nim, i wszystek lud, od najmłodszych do najstarszych i rzekł do nich: Tak mówi Pan, Bóg Izraela, do którego posłaliście mnie, abym przedstawił mu wasze błaganie. Jeżeli osiądziecie w tej ziemi na stałe, to odbuduję was i nie zburzę, zasadzę was, a nie wyplenię, bo żałuję zła, które wam wyrządziłem. Nie bójcie się króla babilońskiego, którego tak się boicie; nie bójcie się go, mówi Pan, gdyż Ja jestem z wami, aby was wybawić i aby was wyrwać z jego ręki! I wyjednam dla was zmiłowanie, tak że on zmiłuje się nad wami i pozwoli wam wrócić do waszej ziemi. Jeżeli jednak powiecie: Nie osiądziemy w tej ziemi, nie słuchając głosu Pana, waszego Boga i mówiąc: Nie! Lecz pójdziemy do ziemi egipskiej, gdzie nie zobaczymy już wojny, nie usłyszymy głosu trąby i nie będziemy łaknąć chleba, i tam się osiedlimy, to słuchajcie słowa Pana, resztko Judy! Tak mówi Pan Zastępów, Bóg Izraela: Jeżeli rzeczywiście zamierzacie iść do Egiptu i pójdziecie, by tam przebywać jako obcy przybysze, to miecz, którego się boicie, tam was dosięgnie, w ziemi egipskiej, a głód, którego się lękacie, przylgnie do was w Egipcie i tam pomrzecie. I wszyscy mężowie, którzy zamierzają pójść do Egiptu, aby tam przebywać jako obcy przybysze, wyginą od miecza, głodu i zarazy, i nikt z nich nie ocaleje, i nie ujdzie nieszczęścia, które Ja na nich sprowadzę. Gdyż tak mówi Pan Zastępów, Bóg Izraela: Jak rozlał się mój gniew i moje oburzenie na mieszkańców Jeruzalemu, tak rozleje się moje oburzenie na was, gdy pójdziecie do Egiptu; i staniecie się przedmiotem złorzeczenia i grozy, klątwy i urągowiska, i nie zobaczycie już tego miejsca. To Pan rzekł do was, resztko Judy: Nie idźcie do Egiptu! Wiedzcie to dobrze, że Ja was dzisiaj przestrzegałem! Gdyż sami siebie oszukujecie, bo sami wysłaliście mnie do Pana, waszego Boga, mówiąc: Módl się za nami do Pana, naszego Boga, i powtórz nam dokładnie, co każe Pan, nasz Bóg, a według tego postąpimy. Zwiastowałem wam to dzisiaj, lecz nie usłuchaliście głosu Pana, waszego Boga, w niczym, z czym posłał mnie do was. Otóż teraz wiedzcie o tym dobrze, że poginiecie od miecza, głodu i zarazy w miejscu, dokąd chcecie pójść, aby tam przebywać jako obcy przybysze”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           No cóż, poszli oni do Egiptu, więc poszli do świata. Musimy zrozumieć to, że oni nie poszli do świata, dlatego, że szukali cielesnych przyjemności Egiptu. Poszli oni do Egiptu w czasie strasznego ucisku, z lęku przed królem Babilonu. Kiedy antychryst przyjdzie, on również wywoła straszny lęk. Ci, którzy przebywać będą w Geruth Kimham (gospoda usychania z tęsknoty) będą mieli do wyboru:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Czy idziemy do Babilonu? Czy idziemy do Egiptu?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Czy idziemy do ruchu międzywyznaniowego lub po prostu do świata?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Albo, czy oddajemy się opiece Bożej i pozostajemy w Jego dłoni, tu, gdzie jesteśmy i zaufamy Bogu?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Taki wybór mieli oni oraz taki wybór przypadnie wiernej resztce dni ostatecznych: Egipt, Babilon albo Boża dłoń. Ci, którzy udali się do Babilonu ponieśli śmierć. Ci, którzy udali się do Egiptu ścigani byli mieczem oraz głodem na tym świecie. W Egipcie nie zaznamy bezpieczeństwa. Lecz Pan Bóg mówi: „Nie lękaj się króla Babilonu. Jeżeli pozostaniesz w tej ziemi, to Ja cię odbuduję, a nie zburzę. Zasadzę cię, a nie wyplenię”. Obietnice Boże są zawsze pewne i dobre, chociaż trudno jest wierzyć i ufać, kiedy wszystko wokół ciebie jest wielkim nieszczęściem: miecz, głód, król Babilonu, którego moc wydaje się być niezwyciężona. Jednak taki będzie wybór. Zarówno jak wtedy, tak i teraz będą ludzie – nawet z dobrych Kościołów – którzy dokonają złego wyboru. Jakkolwiek, oni również zostaną
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ostrzeżeni.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pójdźmy nieco dalej, do rozdziału 43, wersety 1‐3, gdzie czytamy:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A gdy Jeremiasz wypowiedział do końca przed całym ludem wszystkie słowa Pana, ich Boga, wszystkie owe słowa, z którymi posłał go do nich Pan, ich Bóg, rzekł Azariasz, syn Hosajasza, i Jochanan, syn Kareacha, i wszyscy zuchwali i oporni mężowie do Jeremiasza: Kłamiesz! Nie posłał ciebie Pan, nasz Bóg, z poleceniem: Nie idźcie do Egiptu, aby tam przebywać jako obcy przybysze, lecz Baruch, syn Neriasza, podburza cię przeciwko nam, aby nas wydać w ręce Chaldejczyków, by nas pozbawiono życia albo uprowadzono do niewoli do Babilonu”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Najpierw odstępczy naród oraz jego przełożeni i fałszywi prorocy odrzucili Jeremiasza, a kiedy czasy stały się tak bardzo niepewne w ostatnich dniach Judy, to nawet wśród wiernej resztki znaleźli się tacy butni ludzie, którzy odrzucili Jeremiasza. Brzmi to prawie jak sprzeczność terminologiczna. Jak mogli się znaleźć ludzie wśród wiernej resztki, którzy byli butni? Jeżeli chcesz dzisiaj zobaczyć duży bałagan, spójrz na tak zwane „duszpasterstwa wnikliwości” (discernment ministries). Ci sami ludzie, którzy dobrze rozumieją naturę oszustwa, ci którzy doskonale zdają sobie sprawę z tego, czym jest Pensacola i Toronto i czym jest ruch ekumeniczny, ci sami, którzy wiedzą, że te rzeczy są złe – ci sami, którzy rozumieją demoniczną naturę głoszenia „ewangelii sukcesu”, ci sami, którzy dobrze wiedzą co złego się dzieje – wśród szeregów tych organizacji znajdziesz ludzi dobrych i złych; rzeczywiście, znajdziesz tam takich ludzi, którzy są bardzo butni.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jewel van der Merwe strasznie atakowany jest przez ten ruch; Bill Randles i ja również zostaliśmy zaatakowani w Anglii przez kogoś z duszpasterstwa wnikliwości, po prostu dlatego, że sprzeciwiamy się owej fałszywej nauce mówiącej, że dary Ducha Świętego jakoby ustały – cesacjonizm (po angielsku nazywa się to cessationism). Tak, są to ludzie butni. Są pewni ludzie w Australii, którzy znaleźli się pod silnym wpływem neonazistów; są oni zagorzałymi antysemitami i stają się coraz gorsi. Atakują oni Arnolda Fruchtenbauma oraz mnie, jak również i innych.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nawet wśród resztki, uważajcie! Fakt, że ktoś rozumie naturę oszustwa, nie koniecznie oznacza, że ów człowiek jest jednym z nas. Mogą oni być członkami z naszego grona, lecz mogą być w naszym gronie dlatego, że mają swą własną agendę. My również mieliśmy w naszym duszpasterstwie w Pittsburgu pewną kobietę, która uważała, że ja byłem „wspaniały”, ponieważ mówiłem przeciwko fałszywej nauce z Toronto i temu, co tam się działo, a następnie dowiedziałem się, że była ona chrześcijańską feministką, która przyjęła ordynację od pewnego heretyka, który nazywa się Peter Michas, a który zaprzecza Trójcy Świętej. Była ona osobą niemoralną, która porzuciła swego męża dla innego mężczyzny z duszpasterstwa wnikliwości w Południowej Afryce. Pamiętajcie: szatan chce zinfiltrować tę resztkę. W Judzie, ci którzy szli z prądem, byli już w ręku szatana. Jedynie ta resztka przedstawiała jeszcze problem dla króla Babilonu. To samo jest prawdą i dzisiaj; szatan nie martwi się o to, co dzieje się wewnątrz Pierwszych Zborów Bożych (First Assemblies of God) – on już zdołał oszukać tych ludzi. Teraz chce on wcisnąć swych ludzi do waszego zboru. I zobaczycie, że to zrobi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeżeli ktoś zdaje sobie sprawę z tego, co jest złe, to wcale nie oznacza to automatycznie, że taki człowiek jest prawy. W duszpasterstwie wnikliwości są zarówno dobrzy ludzie, jak i źli. Faktycznie śmiało mógłbym powiedzieć, że jest w tym ruchu taka sama liczba ludzi dobrych jak i złych. Taki jest ten świat; oni zaatakują każdego, kto prawdziwie będzie próbował ochraniać owce. Atakować będą oni Jeremiaszów i atakować będą Baruchów. Widzę jak obecnie nawet Dave Hunt jest atakowany przez ludzi z duszpasterstwa wnikliwości (discernment ministries). Widziałem jak atakują Billa Randlesa, atakują Philipa Powella, atakują Jewel van der Merwe, atakują mnie osobiście, a kim oni są? Czy są to ludzie spoza koła ruchu wnikliwości? Nie – atakowani jesteśmy przez tych ludzi, którzy są niby członkami duszpasterstwa wnikliwości. Ci ludzie są naprawdę butni.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Naprawdę powinniśmy sobie zdać sprawę z czegoś. Dobry, wierny zbór przyciągać będzie uchodźców ze wszystkich złych Kościołów wokoło. Niektórzy z tych ludzi, którzy przyjdą do waszego zboru będą całkowicie uczciwi; jednak są również inni ludzie, którzy mają swoją agendę. Sprzeciwiają się oni jakiemukolwiek autorytetowi z wyjątkiem swego własnego, jakiemukolwiek zobowiązaniu, jeżeli nie jest ono oparte na ich warunkach. Przyczepią się oni do jakiegokolwiek dobrego Kościoła, jedynie dlatego, że Kościół ten jest dla nich doskonałą platformą, z której chcą oni prowadzić swoje własne interesy. Kiedy taki Kościół przestanie dawać im to, czego chcą, wówczas zwracają się przeciw temu dobremu Kościołowi. To można zaobserwować wszędzie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeżeli ktoś sprzeciwia się tym samym rzeczom, którym wy się sprzeciwiacie, wcale nie oznacza, że owi ludzie są za tym samym, za czym wy jesteście. Prawdziwe oszustwo zacznie wzrastać w dniach ostatecznych. Tak jak atakowali Jeremiasza i Barucha w ostatnich dniach Judy, tak atakują również Dave’a Hunta i Jewel van der Merwe dzisiaj. To się wydarzyło wówczas i to się dzieje dzisiaj.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lecz spójrzmy dalej na Księgę Jeremiasza 43:5‐7, gdzie jest napisane:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Lecz zabrał Jochanan, syn Kareacha, i wszyscy dowódcy wojsk całą resztę Judy, która powróciła spośród wszystkich narodów, dokąd zostali rozproszeni, w celu osiedlenia się w ziemi judzkiej, mężczyzn i kobiety, dzieci i córki królewskie, i wszystkie inne osoby, które pozostawił Nebuzaradan, naczelnik straży przybocznej, z Gedaliaszem, synem Achikama, syna Szafana, oraz proroka Jeremiasza i Barucha, syna Neriasza. I udali się do ziemi egipskiej, gdyż nie usłuchali głosu Pana. I przybyli do Tachpanches”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wydawało się, że Jochanan był wcześniej dobrym facetem. Oszustwo w dniach ostatecznych staje się jakby intrygą. We wczesnych dniach Wojny Rewolucyjnej przeciwko Brytyjczykom, jednym z najlepszych generałów George'a Washingtona był Benedict Arnold, który później stał się jednym z najlepszych generałów armii brytyjskiej walczącym przeciwko George’owi Washingtonowi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I dalej, Księga Jeremiasza 43:8‐10:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Wtedy doszło Jeremiasza w Tachpanches słowo Pana tej treści: Weź do rąk wielkie kamienie i w obecności mężów judzkich zakop je w ziemi u wejścia do pałacu faraona w Tachpanches. I powiedz do nich: Tak mówi Pan Zastępów, Bóg Izraela: Oto Ja sprowadzę Nebukadnesara, króla babilońskiego, mojego sługę, i postawię jego tron nad tymi kamieniami, które zakopałeś, i rozepnie nad nimi swój baldachim”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nawet Egipt znalazł się pod rządami króla Babilonu. Spójrzmy na Objawienie św. Jana 18:3, gdzie czytamy:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Gdyż wszystkie narody piły wino szaleńczej rozpusty jego i królowie ziemi uprawiali z nim wszeteczeństwo, a kupcy ziemi wzbogacili się na wielkim jego przepychu”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Królowie ziemi i kupcy ziemi wzbogacili się na bogactwie jego wszeteczeństwa. W dniach ostatecznych, bogacenie się narodów zależeć będzie od ich stosunków z Babilonem. Objawienie św. Jana 13:11, jest tam napisane:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I widziałem inne zwierzę, wychodzące z ziemi, które miało dwa rogi podobne do baranich, i mówiło jak smok”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ziemia przedstawia Izraela, a to drugie zwierzę wychodzące z morza, przedstawia narody ziemi. A teraz przeczytajmy z Księgi Jeremiasza 44:30, jest tam napisane:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Tak mówi Pan: Oto wydam faraona Hofrę, króla egipskiego, w ręce jego wrogów i w ręce tych, którzy czyhają na jego życie, tak jak wydałem Sedekiasza, króla judzkiego, w ręce Nebukadnesara, króla babilońskiego, który jest jego wrogiem i czyha na jego życie”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeżeli Pan Bóg wydał króla hebrajskiego w ręce króla babilońskiego, o ileż szybciej wyda On króla pogańskiego? Jeżeli król Babilonu zdoła uzyskać tak wielką kontrolę w Kościele, to cóż może powstrzymać go przed objęciem kontroli nad światem? Nic. Jest to fałszywe bezpieczeństwo; śmiertelnie fałszywe bezpieczeństwo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kontynuujmy jednak z Księgi Jeremiasza 44:12‐14, gdzie jest napisane:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I porwę resztkę Judy, tych, którzy postanowili pójść do ziemi egipskiej, aby tam przebywać jako obcy przybysze. Wszyscy zginą w ziemi egipskiej, padną od miecza albo zginą z głodu: mali i wielcy pomrą od miecza i głodu i staną się przedmiotem złorzeczenia, zgrozy, klątwy i urągowiska. I nawiedzę tych, którzy zamieszkają w Egipcie, tak jak nawiedziłem Jeruzalem – mieczem, głodem i zarazą. Nie ocaleje i nie ujdzie nikt z resztki Judy, która przybyła, aby zamieszkać jako obcy przybysze tam, w ziemi egipskiej, by powrócić do ziemi judzkiej, do której pragną powrócić, aby tam znowu zamieszkać, gdyż nie wrócą, z wyjątkiem nielicznych zbiegów”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W Biblii, wracanie do Egiptu jest zawsze obrazem odstępstwa. Jeżeli ktokolwiek odwraca się od Pana i idzie do świata, wówczas Duch Święty uświadamia go, przekonuje i próbuje przyprowadzić tę osobę z powrotem. W dniach ostatecznych ma się to jednak inaczej, tylko nieliczna garstka z tych, którzy idą do świata w dniach ostatecznych zdoła powrócić. W jakimkolwiek to by nie było czasie, powracanie do Egiptu jest zawsze bardzo niebezpieczne, lecz w dniach ostatecznych, jeżeli odszedłeś od Pana, wówczas twoje szanse na powrót do Niego są bardzo nikłe. Ilu ludzi – na przykład – zostało wyleczonych z tej strasznej choroby AIDS? Szanse są podobne; zatem bardzo niewielu zdoła powrócić.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oni mieli wybór. Babilon oznaczał śmierć oraz Egipt oznaczał śmierć. Jedynym słusznym wyborem było pozostanie w Bożej dłoni. Księga Jeremiasza 44:19 – to stanie się sporym problemem w dniach ostatecznych. Powiem wam, co będzie przedostatnim oszustwem, wiedząc, że ostatnim oszustwem będzie sam antychryst. Czy zauważyliście, że ilekroć w Objawieniu św. Jana mowa jest o antychryście, wówczas w tle występuje również kobieta? Ona jest przedostatnim oszustwem, a antychryst jest ostatecznym. A będzie nim to. Kobiety rzekły:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A jeżeli spalamy kadzidło królowej niebios i wylewamy dla niej ofiary z płynów, to czy czynimy to bez zgody naszych mężów, że wypiekamy dla niej ciasta, z kształtu do niej podobne, i wylewamy dla niej ofiary z płynów?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wersety od 24 aż do 29:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I rzekł Jeremiasz do całego ludu i do wszystkich kobiet: Słuchajcie słowa Pana, wszyscy Judejczycy, którzy jesteście w ziemi egipskiej: Tak mówi Pan Zastępów, Bóg Izraela: Wy, kobiety, ślubowałyście swoimi ustami i spełniałyście swoimi rękami to, co mówiłyście: Chcemy spełnić nasze śluby, które ślubowałyśmy, że będziemy spalać kadzidło królowej niebios i wylewać dla niej ofiary z płynów. Dochowujcie więc gorliwie waszych ślubów i spełniajcie pilnie wasze śluby! Wszakże słuchajcie słowa Pana, wszyscy Judejczycy, którzy mieszkacie w ziemi egipskiej: Oto Ja przysięgam na wielkie moje imię – mówi Pan – że moje imię już nigdy nie będzie wzywane ustami któregokolwiek męża judzkiego w całej ziemi egipskiej i nikt nie powie: Jako żyje Wszechmocny Pan! Oto Ja pilnować ich będę ku złemu, a nie ku dobremu, i wszyscy mężowie judzcy, którzy są w ziemi egipskiej, zginą doszczętnie od miecza i głodu, a tylko nieliczni ocaleni od miecza wrócą z ziemi egipskiej do ziemi judzkiej, aby cała resztka Judy, która przyszła z ziemi egipskiej, by tam przebywać jako obcy przybysze, poznała, które słowo się sprawdzi: Moje czy ich. A to będzie wam znakiem – mówi Pan, że nawiedzę was na tym miejscu, abyście poznali, że moje słowa przeciwko wam sprawdzą się na pewno ku złemu”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Królowa Niebios. Tytuł książki napisanej przez papieża Jana Pawła II, brzmi Totus Tuus Maria. W języku angielskim ta książka ukazała się pod tytułem: „Powierzam się tobie Mario”. On modli się do Maryi. Oddawanie czci Maryi jest według Biblii pewną formą oddawania czci boskiej. Kościół katolicki nie nazywa tego oddawaniem czci boskiej, lecz mówi, że jest to mniejszym stopniem, niż cześć oddawana Bogu i nazywa tę formę hyperdulia (oddawanie czci Matce Najświętszej). To, czego oni nie wiedzą to znaczenie hebrajskiego słowa określającego bałwochwalstwo, a jest to avodah zarah, co oznacza służyć. Przez używanie terminologii, którą używa Kościół katolicki, w zasadzie przyznają oni, że praktykują bałwochwalstwo, chociaż oni nie widzą tego w ten sposób. Jakkolwiek, gdyby oni naprawdę wiedzieli co robią, wówczas widzieliby, że to jest bałwochwalstwem – jeżeli ktoś oddaje pokłon, to staje się to aktem oddawania czci. Oni idą z tym jeszcze dalej, obsypując ją kwiatami oraz strojąc w wyśmienite szaty, kłaniając się i śpiewając Ave Maryja.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oddawanie czci Maryi będzie wzrastało; jest ona tak zwaną pseudo‐chrystianizacją, wyrażaną kulturowo w wielu innych kultach bóstw. „Wielka jest Artemida Efeska” – pamiętacie, co wydarzyło się w Efezie w Księdze Dziejów Apostolskich? Paweł przemawiał przeciwko oddawaniu czci Artemidzie i to wywołało rozruchy. Kiedy ostrzegać będziesz przed oddawaniem czci Maryi, wówczas możesz oczekiwać odpowiedzi pełnych gwałtu i gniewu. Ona jest obecna jako ekspresja Królowej Nieba dla której będą ofiarowali ciasto. To, co rozpoczęło się od Fatimy i Lourdes, Medjugorie, Guadelupe – na całym świecie – to będzie tylko wzrastało. Góra Karmel w Izraelu jest od lat miejscem, gdzie jakoby ukazywała się Maryja. Tak się składa, że jest to ta sama góra, na której oddawano w Starym Testamencie hołd żeńskiej bogini Asztarot. Katolicy będą się wciągać w to coraz bardziej i bardziej, a zobaczycie, że znajdą się i protestanci, którzy się do tego dołączą. Już mamy ewangelicznych biskupów maszerujących w Walsingham, w Anglii, w procesjach Maryjnych. To będzie się tylko pogarszało.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Bóg mówi: „Nie oddam Swej Chwały innemu”. Pan Bóg mówi: „Jest jeden pośrednik między Bogiem a człowiekiem, Jezus Sprawiedliwy”. Ich oddawanie hołdu Maryi zaprzecza tym słowom. Musimy zrozumieć, że to, co oni nazywają Maryją, nie jest prawdziwą Marią; oni tylko myślą, że to ona. Tak samo jak Mormoni, którzy nazywają siebie Kościołem Jezusa Chrystusa Świętych w Dniach Ostatnich – lecz ich Jezus Chrystus nie jest tym, który objawiony jest nam w Biblii. Ich Jezus – zgodnie z ich nauczaniem – jest przyrodnim bratem szatana. Maryja Kościoła katolickiego nie jest tą Marią z Pisma Świętego. Ja nie mówię niczego przeciwko rzeczywistej Marii z Pisma Świętego – ona była najwspanialszą niewiastą, która kiedykolwiek żyła na świecie. Ona była matką Mesjasza, lecz ona sama ogłosiła swoją własną potrzebę Zbawiciela w jej Magnificat, w Ewangelii św. Łukasza 1:47, gdzie jest napisane:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I rozradował się duch mój w Bogu, Zbawicielu moim”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tak samo jak poprzez denuncjowanie „Jezusa” Mormonów, ja nie denuncjuję prawdziwego Jezusa, tak również przez denuncjowanie Maryi katolickiej, nie denuncjuję prawdziwej Marii. To, co oni mają, pochodzi prosto z Babilonu – pogańska Królowa Niebios. Kiedy wzrastać będzie kult oddawania czci Maryi, znajdą się też ewangeliczni protestanci, którzy w coraz to większej liczbie będą się do nich przyłączać, to będzie następna tendencja.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jak to się skończy? Macie Egipt, macie Babilon lub macie Bożą dłoń. Oczywistym jest to, żeby nie udawać się do Babilonu i nie myśleć, że możliwe jest zawarcie z nim pokoju. Nie udawaj się do Egiptu, ponieważ, jeżeli tam pójdziesz, jest bardzo niewielka szansa, że będziesz mógł powrócić. Nie myśl, że uda ci się zachować swoją wiarę będąc w świecie. To nie będzie działało. Tak samo jak ci mężowie z Judy, którzy zamieszkali w Egipcie, nie mogli już wzywać imienia Pana. Obie drogi kończą się śmiercią. Możemy oczekiwać, że ludzie z duszpasterstwa wnikliwości okażą swą butę; zaatakują oni swych własnych braci z ich własnych kręgów, tak samo jak zaatakowany został Jeremiasz i Baruch. Znajdziecie ludzi, którzy przewodzili w walce przeciwko oszustwu, tak jak Jochanan, który później jednak obrócił się przeciwko innym z ich kręgu. Dlaczego? Ponieważ odchodzą oni do świata. Możemy być pewni, że tak będzie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Możemy oczekiwać, że kult oddawania czci Maryi wzrastać będzie nie tylko wśród rzymskich katolików i tych z Kościoła prawosławnego, ale nawet wśród tak zwanych protestantów; nawet wśród ewangelicznych protestantów. Już obecnie mamy katolików‐charyzmatyków, którzy modlą się „językami” do Maryi. Te rzeczy będą się dziać coraz częściej. Lecz jaki jest końcowy wynik tego wszystkiego? Co się stanie z nami, którzy pragniemy pozostać w Geruth Kimham (gospoda usychania z tęsknoty), którzy tęsknimy za powrotem Pana Jezusa? Co mówi Pan Bóg do tych, którzy nie pójdą do Egiptu, którzy nie pójdą do Babilonu oraz do tych, którzy nie będą spalać kadzidła Królowej Niebios? „Jeżeli osiądziecie w tej ziemi na stałe, to odbuduję was i nie zburzę, zasadzę was, a nie wyplenię”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W końcu, Pan Bóg mówi Jeremiaszowi te słowa w rozdziale 45, werset 5:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A ty żądasz dla siebie rzeczy wielkich? Nie żądaj! Bo oto sprowadzę nieszczęście na wszelkie ciało, mówi Pan, lecz tobie daruję twoje życie jako zdobycz wszędzie, dokądkolwiek pójdziesz”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie oczekuj zbyt dużo na tym miejscu. Ja zawsze próbowałem wychowywać swoje dzieci z następującą filozofią na życie: planuj swoją przyszłość, lecz nie polegaj na swoich planach.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie szukaj wielkich rzeczy dla siebie. Jeżeli Pan Bóg daje tobie wielką służbę, chwała Panu! Lecz nie szukaj tego – patrz, aby przetrwać. Jeżeli Pan Bóg daje tobie pewien sukces materialny, niech ci to nie uderzy do głowy – używaj tego dla chwały Pana, lecz nie szukaj tego i nie goń za tym. Dąż do tego, aby przetrwać.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jak szybko może nastąpić krach na giełdach? Jak szybko może na Bliskim Wschodzie wybuchnąć wojna termojądrowa? Jak szybko garstka terrorystów z bronią biologiczną do własnej dyspozycji, może zmieść z powierzchni ziemi połowę ludności Sydney albo Nowego Jorku, myśląc, że jest to dżihad (święta wojna)?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie, moi ukochani, my zachowamy nasze życie jako zdobycz.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Jeżeli osiądziecie w tej ziemi na stałe, to odbuduję was i nie zburzę”. Mówi Pan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Nie lękaj się króla Babilonu, bo Ja jestem z tobą, aby cię zachować i wybawić cię z jego ręki”. To jest Jego obietnica. †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 05:31:07 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/egypt-babylon-the-palm-of-god-polish</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Polish</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Hillsong Embraces Chrislam - Polish</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/hillsong-embraces-chrislam-polish</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture: 2 Samuel 3:1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The kind of war I dread is when you have to fight against your brethren.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hillsong staje się zwolennikiem „Chrislamu1”!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy australijska telewizja w godzinach największej oglądalności nadała program ujawniający finansową etykę (lub raczej jej brak) Hillsonga, to chyba nikt tym nie był zaskoczony.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ohydna, nagłośniona historia kompromitującego seks skandalu, takiego jak homoseksualna pedofilia Franka Houstona, de facto patriarchy Hillsonga, czy seks skandal drugiego z rzędu w hierarchii, mówcy motywacyjnego Pata Mesiti, również nikogo nie powinna w ogóle zaskoczyć.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gdy wręcz odrażająca seria nauczań Bobbie Houston [żony Briana Houstona] zatytułowana „Christian Women Love Sex” [Chrześcijanki kochają seks] stała się podstawą wśród nastoletnich dziewcząt (w wieku od 13 do 14 lat), to postąpiła ona dokładnie tak, jak postępuje świat w swojej wypaczonej filozofii seksualności: a mianowicie, zastąpiła osobę samym aktem. Zgodnie z Pismem Świętym, chrześcijanki kochają Pana, kochają swoich mężów i kochają dzieci. Seks stanowi dany przez Boga środek do wyrażania, ogłaszania i celebrowania tej miłości, ale sedno miłości skupione jest na osobie, a nie na samym akcie. Hillsong – podobnie jak Hollywood i świat – przenosi punkt ciężkości z osoby, jako podmiotu miłości, na środki jej wyrażania.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W istocie, kiedy poproszono tego nieprzydatnego najemnika – pastora Hillsonga w Nowym Jorku – o jego stanowisko w sprawie homoseksualizmu oraz małżeństw homoseksualnych, to odmówił on zajęcia stanowiska w tej sprawie, a nawet skomentowania tej kwestii.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Takie etyczne i moralne bankructwo oraz cała seria publicznych skandali, które się za nim ciągną, zdefiniowały Hillsonga jako nic więcej, jak tylko duchowego oraz doktrynalnego bankruta. Gdy chroniący pedofilów w Kościele rzymskokatolickim papież Jan Paweł II przybył do Sydney, Darlene Zschech z Hillsonga okrzyknęła, że była to okazja by służyć Kościołowi rzymskokatolickiemu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Teraz, Brian Houston przypieczętował swoją zgodę na Chrislam, błędnie identyfikując starożytnego nabatejskiego boga księżyca – Allaha – z Bogiem chrześcijan i Żydów. Jako termin ogólny, to słowo w języku arabskim oznacza
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „bóg”, ale nie jest to jego imię. Można się spodziewać teologicznych wygibasów Hillsonga. Jest to przedsiębiorstwo rozrywkowe udające chrześcijaństwo, przedsiębiorstwo, które zastępuje namaszczenie szumem medialnym, uwielbienie rozrywką, a ekspozycję Pisma Świętego wystąpieniami motywacyjnymi. Podobnie jak niemal cały współczesny ruch zielonoświątkowy w ramach Western Assemblies of God (z którego wywodzi się Hillsong), jest to środowisko, w którym autentyczna duchowość jest podrabiana przez mistycyzm, celem duchowego zwiedzenia młodzieży.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Chrislam – najprościej definiując, jest to połączenie chrześcijaństwa z islamem, swoisty mariaż między tymi religiami, oczywiście w imię ogólnoświatowego pokoju. Ale teologicznie, w żaden sposób nie można połączyć ze sobą tych religii. Koran islamu, zaprzecza Boskości Jezusa Chrystusa, oraz zaprzecza, że jest On jednorodzonym Synem Boga – Mesjaszem – Bogiem w ludzkim ciele. Zaprzecza również, że Jezus umarł na krzyżu za nasze grzechy i został wskrzeszony z martwych. Islam przeciwstawia się prawdziwej Ewangelii chrześcijaństwa – głównemu powodowi, dla którego Jezus przyszedł na ziemię. Ta zasadnicza rozbieżność pomiędzy chrześcijanami i muzułmanami, absolutnie nie może i nie powinna być przekraczana czy usuwana przy pomocy złagodzonej doktryny, w imię tak zwanej „miłości do bliźniego”. [przyp. tłum.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nikt nie powinien być zaskoczony błędami czy skandalami pochodzącymi z Hillsonga. Tak naprawdę, Hillsong nie jest w stanie ani duchowo ani teologicznie wytworzyć niczego innego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           James Jacob Prasch
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           † † †
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 05:29:38 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/hillsong-embraces-chrislam-polish</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Polish</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>House of David/House of Saul - Polish</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/house-of-david-house-of-saul-polish</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture: 2 Samuel 3:1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The kind of war I dread is when you have to fight against your brethren.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Sluchajcie Slowa Pana wy, ktorzy z drzeniem odnosicie sie do Jego Slowa: Powiedzieli wasi bracia, ktorzy was nienawidza, ktorzy wypedzaja was z powodu mojego imienia, mowiac: Niech Pan objawi swoja chwale, abysmy mogli ogladac wasza radosc. Lecz oni beda zawstydzeni." (Izajasza 66:5)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy bracia was nienawidza i wypedzaja was z powodu imienia Pana, wowczas zycie wasze staje sie trudne.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Najgorza ZWojen
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ksiega Sedziow opisuje wojny. Zydzi walcza z Amalekitami, Kanaanejczykami, Filistynami. Ksiega ta podaje dokladne statystyki tego ilu zostalo zabitych, ilu zostalo wzietych do niewoli.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Najgorsza z tych wojen byla ostatnia wojna opisana w Ksiedze Sedziow. Ta najgorsza i najbardziej krwawa z wojen nie byla przeciwko Amalekitom, Kanaanejczykom czy Filistynom, lecz angazowala Zydow walczacych z Zydami.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Co powodowalo najwieksza konsternacje u Pawla? Czy to, ze byl ciagniety przed wladze Rzymian, biczowany w synagodze, atakowany przez motloch w Efezie? Przeczytajcie jego listy, a zobaczycie, ze te rzeczy nie przynosily mu najwiekszego smutku.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Przesladowanie nie bylo tym co by go zalamywalo. Byli to raczej falszywi bracia, falszywi nauczyciele oraz falszywi prorocy, probujacy uwodzic koscioly, ktore Pawel zasadzal.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ja nie lekam sie , zeby stawiac opor przeciwko Wolnej Masonerii, czy Rzymowi, lub Rabinom Ortodoksyjnym, lub Islamowi, lub Nowemu Wiekowi, lub homoseksualistom. Rodzaj wojny, ktorej pragnalbym uniknac, to ta, w ktorej zmuszony jest czlowiek walczyc przeciwko wlasnym braciom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W tej ostatniej wojnie opisanej w Ksiedze Sedziow nie mieli oni wyboru. Cialo niewiasty pociete zostalo na kawalki i zostalo podzielone. Cialo Chrystusa w swiecie Zachodnim zostaje dzisiaj rabane na kawalki i dzielone. Nie mamy wyboru jak tylko podniesc miecz, bo owo cialo rabane jest na smierc.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Falszywi Nauczyciele, Falszywiprorocy
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           E. W. Kenyon byl patriarcha doktryny, ktora dzisiaj jest nauczana, ze "Jezus umarl duchowo". Powiedzial on, ze Pan Jezus nie odniosl zwyciestwa na krzyzu . Pan Jezus powiedzial "wykonalo sie", ale zgodnie z tym co mowi Kenyon, to nie bylo zwyciestwem. Pan Jezus umarl i powstal z martwych, lecz Kenyon uczy, ze Pan Jezus wstepujac do piekiel stal sie tej samej natury co Szatan. "Jezus narodzil sie na nowo w piekle" ‐ to jest 'ewangelia' gloszona przez Frederick'a K. Price, Keneth'a Copeland, Keneth'a Hagin i Benny Hinn. Wierza oni, ze Pan Jezus umarl na krzyzu, ale zwyciestwo nad grzechem i smiercia nie bylo osiagniete na krzyzu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cialo jest rabane na smierc. "Nie musisz cierpiec, Bog chce, zebys byl bogaty ". Sam fakt, ze zyjesz w demokracji Zachodniej czyni cie zamoznym. Jestes w daleko lepszej sytuacji, niz conajmniej dwie trzecie ludzi na swiecie. Cialo jest rabane na smierc przez ewangelie mamony, ktora nazywa sie "Bogactwem Przez Wiare" (Faith Prosperity).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "A ci, ktorzy chca byc bogaci, wpadaja w pokuszenie i w sidla, i w liczne bezsensowne i szkodliwe pozadliwosci, ktore pograzaja ludzi w zgube i zatracenie. Albowiem korzeniem wszelkiego zla jest milosc pieniedzy; niektorzy, ulegajac jej, zboczyli z drogi wiary i uwiklali sie sami w przerozne cierpienia". (1 Tym.6:9,10)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           List do Hebrajczykow 11, 'rozdzial wiary' mowi wiecej o wierze, niz cala pozostala czesc Nowego Testamentu razem wzieta.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rozdzial ten nie wspomina ani razu o pieniadzach, lecz nawiazuje tylko do zamoznosci oraz tych, ktorzy mogli ja osiagnac, lecz zrezygnowali z niej dla Krolestwa. (Hebrajczykow 11:26)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cialo jest rabane na smierc. Strasznie, kiedy musisz podniesc swoj miecz przeciw wlasnemu bratu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dluga Wojna
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Wojna miedzy domem Saula i miedzy domem Dawida przeciagala sie, lecz Dawid wzrastal w sily, natomiast dom Saula slabnal" (2 Samuela 3:1)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dawid i Saul mieli tych samych wrogow, Kanaanitow i Filistynow, ktorzy napadali na kraj. Wrog zwyciezal, poniewaz przywodcy Izraela byli bardzo skorumpowani. Dawid nie mogl nic w tej sytuacji uczynic, az do czasu gdy przywodztwo zostaloby zmienione. Dawid nie mogl zmienic przywodztwa, poniewaz Saul byl namaszczonym przez Boga. Utknal on w sytuacji, gdzie zepsucie przewazalo, a lud Bozy odnosil porazki; tak samo jak to dzieje sie dzisiaj.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lud Bozy ponosi porazki, a wojna pomiedzy wzrastajacym domem Dawida i upadajacym domem Saula sie przeciaga.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wierzac Klamstwu
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jezeli chcesz, pozwolisz laskotac uszy swoje Zachodnim konsumeryzmem i tak zwanym 'blab‐it‐and‐grab‐ it', bo przeciez tym wlasnie jest 'ewangelia sukcesu' (prosperity gospel) oraz ludzie, ktorzy chca zredefiniowac Biblie w swietle owego Zachodniego konsumeryzmu. Ludzie, ktorzy przyjmuja te bledy, czynia to poniewaz chca oni wierzyc klamstwu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ".poniewaz nie przyjeli milosci prawdy, ktora mogla ich zbawic. I dlatego zsyla Bog na nich ostry obled, tak iz wierza klamstwu." (2 Tesaloniczan 2:10‐11). Lecz jest jeszcze cos bardziej trudnego i bardziej bolesnego niz to.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tragedia Jonatana
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wszyscy znamy historie krola Dawida oraz jak Saul nienawidzil go oraz probowal go zabic. Jednym wystajacym punktem byl Jonatan. Jonatan Kochal Dawida. Jonatan wiedzial, ze Saul stal sie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           skorumpowany i ze utracil powolanie i blogoslawienstwo Boze. Jonatan wiedzial, ze jego ojciec nie byl dobrym. Wiedzial on, ze dom Saula byl pod przeklenstwem Bozym. Wiedzial on, ze Dawid mial racje. Wiedzial on, ze Dawid byl niewinna ofiara, i ze byl przesladowany bez przyczyny. Jonatan wiedzial, ze Dawid byl wybrancem Bozym. On wiedzial to wszystko, lecz byl zbyt mocno zlaczony z domem Saula, zeby zdobyc sie na rozlam. Dawid jest zawsze symbolem Jezusa. Pan Jezus powiedzial, "Ten, ktory kocha ojca lub matke bardziej niz Mnie, nie jest Mnie godzien". (Mateusza 10:37). Jest to aluzja do sytuacji, w ktorej byl Jonatan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Czy jestes czlonkiem domu Dawida, czy domu Saula? Zeby byc czlonkiem domu Saula, nie wymaga to zebys sam wierzyl falszywym doktrynom. Wystarcza, ze jestes oddany ustalonym strukturom, kosciolom i denominacjom, ktore weszly w ta bledna nauke. Czy twoja denominacja wazniejsza jest dla ciebie niz to co mowi Pan Bog?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rozpoczynajac W Duchu
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Potem wzial Samuel dzbanek z olejkiem i wylal na jego glowe, pocalowal go i rzekl: ‐ Namscil cie Pan na ksiecia nad swoim dziedzictwem". (1 Sam. 10:1) Pamietajmy, ze rozmaite plyny przedstawiaja Ducha Swietego w rozmaitych aspektach. W tym przypadku jest to olejek, ktory mowi o namaszczeniu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Duch Swiety rzeczywiscie zostal wylany na dom Saula. To jest autentyczne, ale jezeli cokolwiek konczy sie w ciele, wowczas nie ma znaczenia, ze rozpoczelo sie to w Duchu, lub ze zawsze trwalo to w klamstwie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie watpie nawet przez sekunde, ze trzydziesci lat temu nastapilo autentyczne wylanie Ducha Bozego. Wiem, ze bylo to autentyczne, ale rowniez tak samo wiem, ze wszystko to przeszlo w cielesne juz dawno temu. Kazdy ruch charyzmatyczny w historii kosciola zakonczyl sie w ten sam sposob. Montanisci ‐ teologia eksperymentalna. Anabaptysci z Muenster i wczesni Zielonoswiatkowcy ‐ zwariowane doktryny. Kwakszy (Quakers) ‐ wewnetrzne swiatlo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zawsze jest tylko Duch i Prawda. Lecz oni mowia, "Daj nam Ducha, my nie chcemy Prawdy ". Slowo Boze wyraznie mowi nam czym jest cialo, a czym jest Duch.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Konczac W Ciele
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Poniewaz nie usluchales glosu Panskiego i nie wywarles zapalczywego gniewu na Amaleku, dlatego uczynil ci to Pan w dniu dzisiejszym. Nadto wyda Pan Izraela wraz z toba w rece Filistynczykow i jutro bedziesz ty i twoi synowie ze mna. Rowniez i oboz izraelski wyda Pan w rece Filistynczykow". (1 Samuela 28:18‐19)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Saul utracil swe namaszczenie. Rozpoczal on z powolaniem, z namaszczeniem, lecz Pan Bog odrzucil go.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Idz, Zabij Amaleka
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            I rzekl Samuel do Saula: Mnie poslal Pan, abym cie namascil na krola nad Jego ludem, nad Izraelem, wiec teraz sluchaj slow Panskich.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tak mowi Pan Zastepow: Chce pomscic to co uczynil Amalek Izraelowi, stajac mu na drodze, gdy wychodzil z Egiptu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Idz wiec teraz i pobij Amaleka, i wytep jako oblozonego klatwa jego i wszystko, co do niego nalezy; nie lituj sie nad nim, ale wytrac mezczyzne i kobiete, dziecie i niemowle, wolu i owce, wielblada i osla". (1 Sam.15:1‐3)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lecz Saul nie uczynil tego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           " Lecz Saul i jego lud oszczedzil Agaga i to, co bylo najlepsze wsrod owiec i bydla, najtlustsze okazy i jagnieta i wszystko co bylo wartosciowe nie chcieli przeznaczyc na zniszczenie, zniszczyl natomiast dobytek lichy i marny.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I doszlo do Samuela slowo Pana tej tresci: Zaluje, ze Saula posadzilem na krolestwie, gdyz odwrocil sie ode mnie i slowa mojego nie wykonal. Samuela ogarnal gniew i wolal do Pana przez cala noc". (1 Samuela 15:9‐11)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Staradawny Wrog
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Amalek, ktory nazywany byl rowniez Agag, byl starodawnym wrogiem. Wrogosc jego siega jeszcze dni Mojzesza: Wyplywa ona na powierzchnie w osobie Hamana, potomka Agaga w Ksiedze Estery.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wrogosc ta przetrwala przez stulecia, az do niewoli Babilonskiej. Starodawny wrog pozostaje wrogiem. On sie nie zmienia. Saulowi powiedziano to samo co powiedziano Mojzeszowi i Jozuemu:‐ To sa twoi odwieczni wrogowie, pozbadz sie ich. Kim sa nasi starodawni wrogowie? W Nowym Testamencie czytamy, ze nie walczymy przeciwko cialu i krwi. Jako Chrzescijanie, mamy milowac naszych wrogow. Jest ogromna roznica pomiedzy milowaniem ludzi, ktorzy zaplatani sa w falszywej religii, a milowaniem tej falszywej religii. My powinnismy nienawidziec balwochwalstwa, grzechu i zabobonow. Ja nienawidze Rzymsko Katolicyzmu, poniewaz prowadzi on miliony ludzi do piekla.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Saul probowal zachowac te czesci, ktore on uznal za mozliwe do akceptowania. Saul probowal zawrzec pokoj z odwiecznym wrogiem. Kiedy bedziesz chcial zawrzec pokoj ze swym odwiecznym wrogiem, wowczas ow odwieczny wrog powroci i pozre ciebie, tak samo jak chcial to uczynic w Ksiedze Estery.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mozemy spojzec na historie i zobaczyc, ze wiecej Chrzescijan wierzacych w Biblie zostalo wymordowanych przez Rzym Papieski, anizeli przez Rzym Cesarski, czyli poganski.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           John Bunyan nazywa go "Dwuglowym Wielkoludem" ‐ jedna z glow to Poganin, a druga to Papiez!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Powiesz moze, "Te rzeczy dzialy sie piecset lat temu, albo tysiac szescset lat temu, lecz teraz w XX wieku takie rzeczy by sie nie wydarzyly! "
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hitler, Himler i Goebels byli rowniez Katolikami, a wiekszosc z doradcow Hitlera wyksztalconych bylo w szkolach Jezuitow.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Franz Von Papen, vice kanclerz Hitlera oraz osobisty dygnitarz wyslany do Papieza Piusa XII powiedzial, ‐ "Trzecia Rzesza byla pierwsza potega na swiecie, ktora nie tylko uznawala, lecz rowniez wprowadzala w praktyce wysokie zasady Papiestwa Rzymskiego".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joahim Von Ribbentropp, doradca Hitlera do spraw zagranicznych oraz posel do Papieza powiedzial,‐ "Adolf Hitler jest poslem Bozym".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Niektorzy wierza, ze oni nie zrobili by czegos takiego w XX wieku. Saul myslal, ze Agag nie zrobilby tego co zrobil za dni Mojzesza. Estera tez nie myslala, ze Haman byl zdolny do zrobienia czegos takiego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kosciol Rzymsko Katolicki potepia tych, ktorzy mowia, ze Kosciol nie powinien uzywac przemocy. Istnieja fotografie zakonnic maszerujacych z oficerami Gestapo, w celu zabrania zydowskich dzieci na zabicie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prosta, podstawowa zasada konstytucjonalna Rzymskiego Katolicyzmu jest zawsze ta sama. Rzym sie nie zmienil. Agag sie nie zmienil.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wyjdzcie Z Niego, Ludo Moj
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pierwszym Bledem Ruchu Charyzmatycznego byla teologia eksperymentalna. Drugim bledem byla niezdolnosc wypedzenia wrogow Bozych. Kiedy odnowa charyzmatyczna wystapila w Kosciele Rzymskim, Duch Swiety nawolywal, zeby lud Bozy wyszedl z falszywej religii.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Biada, biada! Uciekajcie z Kraju Polnocy ‐ mowi Pan, gdyz rozproszylem was na cztery strony swiata ‐
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           mowi Pan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Biada! Chroncie sie na Syjonie, ktorzy jeszcze mieszkacie u corki babilonskiej. (Ksiega Zachariasza 2:10‐ 11)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "I Uslyszalem inny glos z nieba mowiacy: Wyjdzcie z niego, ludu moj, abyscie nie byli uczestnikami jego grzechow i aby was nie dosiegnely plagi na niego spadajace, gdyz az do nieba dosiegly grzechy jego i wspomnial Bog na jego nieprawosci". (Objawienie Sw. Jana 18:4‐5)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie mowi ten tekst, ze nie sa oni ludem Bozym. Bedac jednak Jego ludem i pozostajac w kosciele, ktory naucza, ze bedziesz gorzal w ogniu czyscca za swoje grzechy, podczas gdy Pismo Swiete uczy, ze krew Pana Jezusa oczyszcza nas od wszelkiego grzechu, ‐ jest grzechem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hebrajskie slowo na 'oddawanie holdu' jest tym samym slowem, ktore oznacza klekac, lezec plazem. Modlitwa do umarlych i klekanie przed figurkami (czyli praktykowanie balwochwalstwa) sa grzechem. Modlitwa do umarlych jest kontaktowaniem sie z duchami. To jest grzech. Nie mozna praktykowac Rzymsko Katolicyzmu, zeby nie grzeszyc. Modlitwa do umarlych jest grzechem. Balwochwalstwo ‐ oddawanie holdu Maryi, calowanie figur ‐ to jest grzech. Kosciol Rzymsko Katolicki mordowal prawdziwych Chrzescijan i gdyby dac mu szanse, to znowu czynilby to samo. Babilon nie moze byc uleczony.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wymyslanie Doktryny
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drugim bledem Saula byl fakt, ze nie zwrocil sie on do Slowa Bozego. Tora wyraznie pokazywala w jaki sposob pozbyc sie Amaleka. Saul jednak wymyslil swa wlasna doktryne i swoj wlasny przepis jej praktykowania. W rezultacie tego, Saul utracil swe powolanie i namaszczenie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ruch Charyzmatyczny uczynil dokladnie to samo. Nie zwrocili sie oni do Slowa Bozego, lecz wymyslili swa wlasna doktryne i przepis jej praktykowania. Trzydziesci lat temu, Ruch Charyzmatyczny zaczal wystepowac w Stanach Zjednoczonych oraz w innych krajach swiata. Odnowa charyzmatyczna miala doprowadzic do odrodzenia duchowego na Wyspach Brytyjskich oraz polaczyc Katolikow z Protestantami. Mieli oni podbic ponownie kraj dla Jezusa. Odnowa charyzmatyczna miala doprowadzic do duchowego i moralnego przebudzenia w Stanach Zjednoczonych.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Czy widzimy dzisiaj mniej zbrodni, mniej rozwodow, mniej zboczenia homoseksualnego, mniej narkomanii i pijanstwa, mniej rasizmu? ‐ Wprost przeciwnie, jest tego wszystkiego coraz wiecej!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ruch Charyzmatyczny nie byl w stanie odnowic kosciola, a tym bardziej odnowic kraju. Nie doprowadzil ten ruch kosciola do pokuty, a tym bardziej narodu. Trzydziesci lat temu nie znalezlibysmy Biskupow Anglikanskich, ktorzy zaprzeczaja narodzeniu Pana Jezusa z Dziewicy Maryi, lub nie zprzeczaliby Zmartwychwstaniu Pana Jezusa. Nie uslyszelibysmy o balwanach hinduskich czczonych w kosciolach anglikanskich, ani o homoseksualistach ordynowanych na pastorow kosciola Metodystow.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie tylko spoleczenstwo jest w daleko gorszej sytuacji dzisiaj, niz bylo ono trzydziesci lat temu przed 'Odnowa Charyzmatyczna', ale rowniez Kosciol jest dzisiaj w daleko gorszej sytuacji.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wszyscy Jestesmy Kaplanami
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kazdy Chrzescijanin jest kaplanem. Wszyscy powinnismy przynosic ofiare holdu i skladac swoje zycie w ofierze, a nie kochac swego zycia w tym swiecie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           " Jesli kto chce pojsc za mna, niechaj sie zaprze samego siebie i bierze krzyz swoj na siebie codziennie, i nasladuje mnie". (Lukasza 9:23)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ja upuscilem swoj krzyz wielokrotnie. Jestem tak wdzieczny Panu Bogu za Jezusa, ktory pomaga mi znowu podniesc moj krzyz i nasladowac Go. Moja stara natura nie chce tego czynic, ale Pan wierny jest i pomaga mi kazdego dnia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Do tej pory siedem biskupow oraz setki ksiezy opuscilo Kosciol Anglikanski z powodu ordynacji kobiet na kaplanow. Kiedy zaprzeczano Narodzeniu Pana Jezusa z Dziewicy, nikt nie opuscil kosciola. Kiedy zaprzeczano, ze Pan Jezus zmartwychwstal, nikt nie opuscil kosciola. Kiedy biskupi wkladali swe rece na homoseksualistow wyswiecajac ich na kaplanow, nikt wtedy nie opuscil kosciola. Kiedy balwany Hindusow czczone byly w Katedrze Canterbury, nikt nie opuscil kosciola.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tym ludziom nie zalezy na Slowie Bozym lub Prawdzie Bozej. Oni nie dbaja o Syna Bozego. Im chodzi tylko o ich religie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Samo­Prezerwacja (Self Preservation)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jedynym celem domu Saula jest zawsze samo‐prezerwacja.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Agaga, krola Amalekitow pojmal zywcem, natomiast wszystek lud wybil mieczem. Lecz Saul i jego lud oszczedzili Agaga i to, co bylo najlepsze wsrod owiec i bydla, najtlustrze okazy i jagnieta, i wszystkiego co bylo wartosciowe nie chcieli przeznaczyc na zniszczenie, zniszczyli natomiast dobytek lichy i marny.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            I doszlo Samuela slowo Pana tej tresci : Zaluje, ze Saula posadzilem na krolestwie, gdyz odwrocil sie ode mnie i slowa mojego nie wykonal. Samuela ogarnal gniew i wolal do Pana przez cala noc.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Samuel wstal wczesnie rano, aby spotkac sie z Saulem. Lecz doniesiono Samuelowi, ze Saul poszedl do Karmelu i postawil tam sobie pomnik zwyciestwa, nastepnie zawrocil i pociagnal dalej do Gilgal" (1 Sam.15:8‐12)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Saul postawil sobie samemu pomnik. Saulowie dnia dzisiejszego sa rowniez bardzo zajeci budowaniem pomnikow dla siebie samych .
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            A gdy Samul przybyl do Saula, Saul rzekl do niego : Blogoslawionys ty u Pana ! Wypelnilem rozkaz Panski ! Samuel zas rzekl : A co to za beczenie owiec, ktore dochodzi do moich uszu, i ryk bydla, ktory slysze ?"
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            (1 samuela 15: 13‐14)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Dom Saula mysli, ze to jest laska Boza, ze to sie Bogu podoba, ze to jest blogoslawienstwo Boze, az przychodzi glos prawdziwego proroka, ktory mowi im prawde.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Saul odrzekl : Od Amalekitow je przyprowadzili, poniewaz lud oszczedzil najlepsze sztuki z owiec i z bydla, aby je ofiarowac Panu, Bogu twojemu; reszte jednak wybilismy do nogi". (1 Samuela 15 : 15)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            'W Kosciele Rzymsko Katolickim tez mozna znalezc dobre rzeczy, od ktorych mozemy sie uczyc' ‐ mowia niektorzy ludzie. Lecz gdybys wiedzial, ze cos jest w srodku zgnile, czy jadlbys to?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Rzekl tedy Samuel do Saula : Przestan ! Oznajmie ci, co Pan powiedzial do mnie tej nocy. A ten odrzekl : Powiedz. Wiec Samuel powiedzial : Czy nie jest tak, ze chociaz we wlasnych oczach wydales sie sobie maly, zostales naczelnikiem plemion izraelskich i Pan namascil cie na krola nad Izraelem ?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ( 1 Samulea 15 : 16‐17)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lud domagal sie krola. Oni zawsze chca miec przywodce w ciele zamiast ufac Bogu. 'Daj nam przywodce, daj nam krola'. Kiedy ludzie domagaja sie o przywodce lub krola, to zawsze wskazuje to na to, ze istnieje cos zlego w ich odniesieniu sie do Pana Jezusa. Ludzie nie chca zrozumiec, ze za przewodnikiem ludzkim moga oni isc jedynie tak daleko, jak ow przewodnik idzie za Panem, i ani kroku dalej. Jezeli taki przewodnik nie idzie z Panem Bogiem, wowczas i ty bedziesz w zamieszaniu i zwatpieniu tak samo jak twoj przewodnik. Co powiedzial Apostol Pawel ? " Badzcie nasladowcami moimi, jak ja jestem nasladowca Chrystusa". ( I Koryncjan 11:1)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Idzcie za mna, zgadzajcie sie ze mna, ufajcie mi tylko do tego stopnia w jakim ja ide za Jezusem. Nic poza tym.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           My 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           mamy 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Krola
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ; nie powinnismy czynic innych ludzi naszymi krolami. "Nastepnie kazal ci Pan wyruszyc w pole, mowiac : Idz i wybij do nogi grzesznikow Amalekitow i walcz z nimi, az ich wytracisz. Wiec dlaczego nie usluchales glosu Pana, lecz rzuciles sie na lup i uczyniles zlo przed Panem ? (1 Samuela 15
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           :18‐19)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pokazujemy nasze skarby krolowi Babilonskiemu. Kiedy posylasz nowo nawroconych z powrotem do Kosciola Rzymsko Katolickiego, jak to czyni Billy Graham, wowczas pokazujesz swoje skarby krolowi Babilonskiemu. Czytamy o tym w 2‐gej Ksiedze Krolewskiej, 20:12‐18 Kiedy tak czynimy, wowczas juz tylko jest to kwestia czasu, kiedy krol Babilonski powroci i zabierze nasze skarby.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Doktryna Rozdziela
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            A Saul odrzekl Samuelowi : Przeciez usluchalem glosu Pana i wyruszylem w pole, dokad poslal mnie Pan, i przyprowadzilem Agaga, krola Amalekitow, a Amalekitow wybilem do nogi !" ( 1 Samuela 15 : 20)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Oni zawsze usprawiedliwiaja swoje dzialanie. Nalegaja, ze sa posluszni Bogu, mowia, ze nasladuja Pana. Lecz Slowo Boze mowi zupelnie cos innego ! Nowy Testament nawoluje dwa razy wiecej do zachowywania prawdziwej doktryny, anizeli slusznego zachowania. Dlaczego ? Jezeli nie znamy doktryny Biblijnej, wowczas nie bedziemy wiedziec jakie powinno byc nasze zachowanie. Pan Jezus powiedzial wyraznie, ze doktryna bedzie rozdzielac ludzi. Wlasnie dokladnie taki jest cel doktryny !
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Zli Przywodcy Oskarzaja Lud
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ale lud pobral z lupu w owcach i w bydle najprzedniejsze z oblozonego klatwa dobytku, aby je ofiarowac Panu, Bogu twojemu w Gilgal". (1 Samuela 15 : 21)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Zli przywodcy zawsze zwalaja wine na lud. 'To ludzie brali z tego lupu. My nie mozemy ich utrzymac pod kontrola'. Ci, ktorzy byli przywodcami otrzymali zadanie do wykonania i to bylo ich odpowiedzialnoscia. Oni mieli byc autorytetem Bozym w tej sytuacji.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Samuel powiedzial : Czy takie ma Pan upodobanie w calopaleniach i w rzeznych ofiarach, co w posluszenstwie dla glosu Pana ? Oto : Posluszenstwo lepsze jest niz ofiara, a uwazne sluchanie lepsze niz tluszcz barani. Gdyz nieposlusznstwo jest takim samym grzechem jak czary, a krnabrnosc, jak balwochwalstwo i oddawanie czci obrazom. Poniewaz wzgardziles rozkazem Pana, wiec i On wzgardzil toba i nie bedziesz krolem". (1 Samuela 15 :22 ‐ 23)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Oni przynosza ofiare holdu, lecz nie chca byc posluszni Pismu Swietemu.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Zawroc Ze Mna
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            I rzekl Saul do Samuela : Zgrzeszylem, gdyz przekroczylem rozkaz Pana i slowo twoje; lecz teraz balem sie ludu, wiec usluchalem jego glosu. Teraz jednak odpusc mi moj grzech i zawroc ze mna, a oddam poklon Panu. Samuel odrzekl Saulowi : Nie zawroce z toba, gdyz wzgardziles rozkazem Pana, i Pan wzgardzil toba, abys nie byl krolem nad Izraelem". (1 Samuela 15:24 ‐ 26)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy ludzie raz otwarcie odrzuca nauke Slowa Bozego, juz dalej z nimi isc nam nie wolno. Nie masz juz podstaw, zeby miec spolecznosc z nimi. " Czy idzie dwoch razem, jezeli nie sa w zgodzie ?" (Amos 3 : 3)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           My mowimy o sprawach podstawowych ‐ zbawienie, autorytet Pisma Swietego, osoba Jezusa Chrystusa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Biblia mowi, ze jezeli ludzie przepowiadaja cos co sie nie wypelnia, trzymaj sie od nich z daleka. Kiedy ludzie wola nauke Toronto/Brownsville, pomimo tego, ze widza kontradykcje pomiedzy tym co mowi Biblia, a tym co mowia ci przywodcy, oraz tym co oni czynia, wowczas powinnismy sie trzymac z daleka od tych ludzi. Ludzie, ktorzy nie chca slyszec prawdy sa w nieposluszenstwie, a nieposluszenstwo jest tym samym grzechem co czary. Ludzie ci otwarcie zaprzeczaja temu, co wyraznie uczy Slowo Boze.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Odrzucajac Slowo Prawdy
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ludzie tacy jak John Wimber, Paul Cain i Gerald Coates uczynili wiele przepowiedni, ktore sie nigdy nie spelnily. Ich falszywe przepowiednie opublikowano w gazetach i w swieckiej telewizji, a w rezultacie tego spowodowalo to tylko brutalne nasmiewanie sie z Chrzescijan, kiedy te przepowiednie sie nie wypelnily.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy otwarcie zapytano Gerald'a Coates o tych falszywych przepowiedniach, on odmowil wziac jakiejkolwiek odpowiedzialnosci za swoje dzialanie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zarowno Rick Joyner i John Kilpatrick czynili wielkie przepowiednie, ktore sie nie spelnily, a jednak ludzie nadal ida za nimi. To jest rebelia, to samo czym jest grzech czarow.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ludzie, ktorzy ida za Coates'em, Joyner'em, czy Kilpatrick'em nie maja nic na ich obrone, ze ich przepowiednie zawiodly. Nie maja oni nic na swe usprawiedliwienie, ze Biblia mowi, abysmy nie szli za tymi ludzmi. Lecz oni nie chca byc posluszni Slowu Bozemu. Wola oni rebelie, czary. Gdy raz odrzuca Slowo Pana, nie ma juz miejsca dla Prawdy, nie mozemy juz miec z nimi spolecznosci.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nauczanie Bibli w Ruchu Charyzmatycznym jest tak plytkie, ze wiekszosc z tych ludzi robi to z powodu ich ignorancji, raczej niz z powodu otwartej rebelii. Lecz sprawa ma sie zupelnie inaczej z ich przywodcami. Wszyscy oni powinni przyjsc do pokuty. Nie powinni oni miec zadnych funkcji w sluzbie Bozej. To wlasnie oni tak oszukali oraz powiedli wielu ludzi na manowce.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wierny Pasterz
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Wtedy Samuel rzekl do niego : Dzis odebral ci Pan krolowanie nad Izraelem i nada je innemu, lepszemu od ciebie. A doprawdy ten, ktory jest chwala Izraela, nie klamie i nie zaluje tego, bo nie jest czlowiekiem, aby zalowac". (1 Samuela 15:28‐28)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Bog nadal tego nie zaluje. Kiedy dom Saula idzie na manowce, Pan Bog zaczyna budowac dom Dawida.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Bog rozpoczal uczyc Dawida od czasu, gdy Dawid byl malym chlopcem. Pan Bog przygotowuje ludzi na cos nadzwyczajnego w czyms zupelnie zwyczajnym.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jak Dawid mogl byc w stanie zabic Goliata ? Kiedy byl jeszcze chlopcem pastuszkiem, chodzil za trzoda z proca w reku odganiajac wilki, ktore atakowaly owieczki. Wierny pasterz ( w jezyku hebrajskim jest to
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           takie same slowo co 'pastor'), otrzyma wiecej odpowiedzialnosci od Pana Boga. Dla niektorych z tych ludzi , owce przedstawiaja dzisiaj jedynie kamienne schody, po ktorych wspinaja sie w swej karierze.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pierwsza lekcja jakiej nauczyl sie Dawid bylo to, ze nie mogl on wlozyc na siebie zbroi Saula. Ci, ktorzy chca nalezec do domu Dawida musza nauczyc sie tej samej lekcji. Nie mozesz wdziac zbroi Saula, jest ona zbyt uciazliwa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sluchajac Boga
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "W tym czasie zebrali Filistynczycy swoje wojska na wyprawe wojenna z Izraelem. I rzekl Akisz do Dawida
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           : Wiesz zapewne, ze musisz wyruszyc, ty i twoi wojownicy, ze mna w hufcu. A Dawid odpowiedzial Akiszowi : Dobrze, sam sie przekonasz, czego dokona twoj sluga. Wiec Akisz rzekl do Dawida : Dlatego mianuje cie moim strozem przybocznym na caly czas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Samuel juz umarl i caly lud izraelski odbyl po nim zalobe, i pochowali go w Ramie, rodzinnym jego miescie. Saul zas usunal z kraju wywolujacych duchy i wrozbitow.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zebrali sie tedy Filistynczycy i wkroczywszy rozlozyli sie obozem w Szunem. Takze Saul zebral wszystkich Izraelitow i rozlozyl sie obozem w Gilboa. A gdy Saul zobaczyl oboz Filistynczykow, zlakl sie i serce jego bardzo sie zatrwozylo. I pytal sie Saul Pana, ale Pan nie dal mu odpowiedzi ani przez sny, ani przez swiete losy, ani przez prorokow. Wtedy rzekl Saul do swoich slug : Poszukajcie mi kobiety wywolujacej duchy, a pojde do niej i zapytam sie jej. I odpowiedzieli mu jego sludzy : Jest kobieta wywolujaca duchy w En‐Dor. ( 1 Samuela 28 : 1 ‐ 7)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sluchajac Czarownic
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Saul przestal slyszec glos Pana. Dzisiaj, przywodcy Charyzmatyczni naprawde sa zatrwozeni. Dlaczego Wimber, Paul Cain i Gerald Coates przepowiadali falszywie ? Oni duzo gadaja, ale sa zatrwozeni. Oni znaja dokladnie swoj wlasny rejestr. Oni wiedza, ze przez te ostatnie trzydziesci lat, rzeczy szly ze zlego na gorsze i z gorszego na jeszcze gorsze. Dlatego wlasnie stosuja oni jedna sztuczke za druga, jak na przyklad tak zwane 'przebudzenie smiechu' (laughing revival) zeby tylko utrzymac lud w ciemnosci.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ludzie ci przestali slyszec glos Pana juz dawno temu. Taki Benny Hinn powiedzial, ze jezdzi on na cmentarz Forest Lawn w Los Angeles w Kaliforni, azeby miec kontakt z umarlymi. Otrzymuje on swoje 'namaszczenie' od niezywych cial Aimee McPherson i Kathryn Khulman.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy zaprzestajesz slyszec glos Pana, wowczas zwracasz sie do czarownic. To sie wydarzylo wowczas i to samo dzieje sie dzisiaj.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dom Dawida
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dom Dawida staje sie coraz silniejszy. Jak sie to zaczyna ? 'Dawidowie' sa pastuszkami. "Kto jest wierny w najmiejszej sprawie i w wielkiej jest wierny." (Lukasz 16:10)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chrzescijanie, ktorzy juz obecnie wiernie troszcza sie o to, co Pan Bog im powierzyl ‐ dobrzy mezowie, dobrzy ojcowie, dobrzy pastorowie, dobrzy liderzy grup domowych ‐ sa tym rodzajem ludzi, ktorych Pan Bog uzyje do prowadzenia calych trzod. Pan Bog przygotowuje ludzi na cos nadzwyczajnego w czyms
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           zwyczajnym. Ostatnia rzecza, ktorej spodziewalby sie Goliat, bylo to, zeby pomyslal, ze nastolatek ze smiertelnym celem z procy, moglby byc tym, ktory go powali.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ludzie, ktorych Pan Bog przygotowuje, sa takimi ludzmi, ktorych nie oczekuje ani Islam, ani Nowy Wiek (New Age), ani Rzym, ani homoseksualisci, ani Wolno Mularze. Sa to ludzie, ktorych juz obecnie Pan Bog jest w trakcie przygotowywania. Ludzie, ktorzy maja smiertelny cel z procy. I wowczas zacznie Pan budowac dom Dawida. Jeden wzrasta w sile, a drugi staje sie coraz slabszy. Pan Bog odbiera powolanie z domu Saula, ktory biegnie dzisiaj jedynie na zasadzie inercji. Dom Saula utracil swe namaszczenie, ale Pan Bog pozostawia go do czasu, az dom Dawida bedzie gotowy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy widzimy uwiedzenie dnia dzisiejszego, wowczas mozemy byc pewni trzech rzeczy :
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Bog wypowie slowa prorocze przeciwko tym falszywym naukom. Tak samo jak bylo w przypadku Samuela, oni rowniez nie beda chcieli sluchac Slowa Bozego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pozostanie wierna resztka. Ta wierna resztka gotowa bedzie sluchac Slowa Bozego i byc posluszna temu slowu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Bog wybuduje nowy dom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wyrzutkowie Israela
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           " I zgromadzili sie wokol niego ludzie ucisnieni i wszyscy zadluzeni oraz wszyscy rozgoryczeni, a on zostal ich przywodca. Tak znalazlo sie przy nim okolo czterystu mezow". ( 1 Samuela 22 : 2)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wyrzutkowie Izraela zgromadzili sie wokol Dawida. Nie spodziewam sie, zeby pastorowie wielkich kosciolow lub dyrektorzy wielkich organizacji chcieli przylaczyc sie do domu Dawidowego. Tylko niewielu z nich przylaczy sie do domu Dawida. W najlepszym przypadku beda oni Jonatanami.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Beda to ludzie tacy jak my ‐ przegrani, wyrzutkowie, niewazni, niemodni. Jestesmy niczym obecnie, a czym bylismy przedtem ? Nie posiadamy 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           niczego
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , co nie byloby rezultatem zbawienia, ktore daje nam Pan Jezus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Slawni Rycerze
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            To sa imiona rycerzy Dawidowych : Joszeb Baszszebet, Tachmonita, najprzedniejszy z trzech; on to wywinal wlucznia nad osmiuset, ktorych pobil sam w bitwie. Za nim idzie Eleazar, syn Dodiego, wnuk Achochiego. Byl to jeden z trzech rycerzy, ktorzy byli z Dawidem, gdy lzono Filistynczykow zebranych tam do bitwy. Gdy wtedy wojownicy izraelscy ustepowli, on stanal i bil Filistynczykow, az mu zdretwiala reka i przywarla do miecza, a Pan dal w tym dniu wielkie zwyciestwo. Wtedy wojsko zawrocilo za jego przykladem, lecz juz tylko po to, aby zlupic poleglych.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Za nim idzie Szamm
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 05:27:05 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/house-of-david-house-of-saul-polish</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Polish</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>How to be Caonized a Saint in the Roman Catholic Church - Polish</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/how-to-be-caonized-a-saint-in-the-roman-catholic-church-polish</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jak zostać kanonizowanym w Kościele rzymskokatolickim?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W następstwie zorganizowania „szczurzych ścieżek”, gdy w różnych zakonach i klasztorach, Kościół rzymskokatolicki ukrywał nazistowskich zbrodniarzy wojennych oraz przemycał ich, chroniąc z dala od wymiaru sprawiedliwości, aby ukrywali się w profaszystowskich peronistycznych krajach w Ameryce Południowej (Watykan zaciekle odmawia ujawnienia tych danych ze swojego tajnego archiwum), papież Jan XXIII awansował jezuickiego teologa, Michaela Schmausa na kardynała, nazywając Schmausa
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „teologiem z Monachium”. W istocie nim był. To Schmaus był tym, który zredagował traktat „Empire and State” [Imperium i Państwo] przedstawiając rzymskokatolickie teologiczne podstawy do wspierania przez Kościół rzymskokatolicki Hitlera oraz partii nazistowskiej rosnącej w siłę w koalicji z Centrum, katolickiej partii Bawarii pod przewodnictwem tajnego szambelana papieskiego, Franza von Papena. Podczas I wojny światowej, von Papen był odpowiedzialny za atak terrorystyczny – eksplozję na wyspie Black Tom położonej w Zatoce Nowojorskiej – w tym czasie, największy atak terrorystyczny, jaki kiedykolwiek miał miejsce na terytorium USA. Von Papen został skazany przez komisję denazyfikacyjną na przymusowe roboty, ale nigdy nie został stracony, prawdopodobnie za sprawą interwencji papieża Piusa XII.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ten sam papież – Jan XXIII – jako pierwszy wydał w 1962 roku instrukcję „Crimen Sollicitationis” [Criminale Solicitationes] nakazując biskupom na całym świecie, aby chronili pedofilów – księży i zakonnice – kosztem braku ochrony wobec dzieci, które były ich ofiarami. Dokument dowodzi, że Watykan doskonale wiedział o występowaniu wśród swojego duchowieństwa – i to przez dziesięciolecia – tych wszystkich okropieństw, począwszy od homoseksualnej pedofilii aż po zoofilię. Chociaż Watykan próbował sugerować, że odnosi się to wyłącznie do zachowania tajemnicy spowiedzi, nie jest to określone w treści, która zagraża ekskomuniką informatorom, którzy powiadomią władzę o pedofilskich przestępcach seksualnych, jeśli tymi pedofilami okaże się być duchowieństwo. Kopia dokumentu dostępna jest on-line.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Papież Jan Paweł II sprawił, że kardynał Joseph Ratzinger (późniejszy papież Benedykt XVI) ponownie opublikował tę dyrektywę. W rzeczywistości, Ratzinger w swojej młodości nosił swastykę oraz mundur hitlerowski, zdjęcia dostępne są w sieci. To również Jan Paweł II był tym, który kanonizował profaszystowskiego założyciela Opus Dei – Josemaría Escrivá de Balaguer – i skierował ku procesowi beatyfikacji (pierwszy krok w kierunku świętości) osobę arcybiskupa Alojzije Stepinaca, przywódcy religijnego współpracującego z faszystowskimi Ustaszami1,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Ustasze – Chorwacki Ruch Rewolucyjny (chorwacki: Ustaša – Hrvatski revolucionarni pokret) – chorwacki ruch faszystowski, w okresie przed II wojną światową organizacja terrorystyczna. Jej członkowie, Ustasze, byli odpowiedzialni za śmierć setek tysięcy obywateli Jugosławii, w szczególności Serbów. Ideologia ruchu była mieszanką faszyzmu i ultrakonserwatyzmu. Ustasze popierali utworzenie Wielkiej Chorwacji, mającej rozciągać się od rzeki Driny do granicy z Belgradem. Ruch podkreślał potrzebę budowy „czystej rasowo” Chorwacji, dopuszczał prześladowania i ludobójstwo Serbów, Żydów oraz Romów. Ustasze byli nacjonalistami i fanatycznymi katolikami – utożsamiali katolicyzm z chorwackim nacjonalizmem. Deklarowali, że wyznania katolickie i muzułmańskie są religiami narodu chorwackiego. Islam Bośniaków postrzegali jako religię, która
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „trzyma prawdziwą krew Chorwatów”. [przyp. tłum.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           odpowiedzialnymi za holokaust w Jugosławii. Tenże Alojzije Stepinac był świadkiem zabójstwa 750 tys. Serbów oraz bardzo wielu Żydów.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W istocie, ten sam Watykan, który zorganizował ochronę nazistowskich zbrodniarzy wojennych, następnie zaaranżował ochronę pedofilskich przestępców seksualnych. Jezus oczywiście miał inny punkt widzenia mówiąc:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Kto zaś zgorszy jednego z tych małych, którzy wierzą we Mnie, lepiej będzie dla niego, aby mu zawieszono u szyi kamień młyński i utopiono go w głębi morza” (Ewangelia św. Mateusza 18:6). Jednakże, jak się wydaje, Watykan nie zgadza się z tym. Sama tylko archidiecezja Los Angeles, wydała blisko 800 milionów USD na ugody prawne plus koszty obsługi prawnej, bezpośrednio na
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           rzecz ochrony wybryków jedynie kardynała Rogera Mahony’ego. Był on pośród kolegium kardynałów, które wybrało obecnego papieża, a który to papież publicznie oświadczył, że nie może osądzać tego, czy dwóch homoseksualistów pozostających w związku ze sobą jest czymś dobrym czy złym.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pismo Święte nazywa wszystkich odrodzonych chrześcijan „świętymi”. Pojęcie świętości z pominięciem świętości wszystkich wierzących jest obce Pismu, podobnie jak Nowy Testament naucza o kapłaństwie wszystkich wierzących, a pogląd o odrębnym kapłaństwie – jako klasy duchownych – jest nieznany Słowu Bożemu. Jednak po raz kolejny Kościół rzymskokatolicki nie zgadza się z tym. Świętym dla Watykanu jest człowiek chroniący pedofilów i otaczający czcią pronazistę.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jan XXIII oraz Jan Paweł II – obydwaj zostali kanonizowani. Heil Hitler! Hej chłopczyku/dziewczynko – czy chcesz cukiereczka? PAX Vobiscum2!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           James Jacob Prasch
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           † † †
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 PAX Vobiscum – (łac.) pokój z wami! Liturgiczne pozdrowienie z rzymskokatolickiej mszy; zaczerpnięte z Pisma Świętego, gdzie większość listów apostoła Pawła i Piotra rozpoczynało się słowami Gratia vobis et PAX lub Gratia misericordia et PAX; w Ewangeliach również występuje PAX Vobis (pokój wam): Ewangelia św. Łukasza 24:36; św. Jana 20:21; 20:26. [przyp. tłum.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dodatek do Newsletter’a – 30.03.2014 r.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Autor: James Jacob Prasch
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Crimen Sollicitationis
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tłumaczone z łaciny oznacza: „Przestępstwo nagabywania”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           [Uwaga: Tekst ten został przetłumaczony i skomentowany przez niejakiego „Teeem”, który sam określa się mianem „dochodzący do siebie katolik”. Ze względu na swoją znajomość tego dokumentu, jak i rzymskiego katolicyzmu, jest całkiem prawdopodobne, że osoba ta jest byłym księdzem rzymskokatolickim lub posiadającą dużą wiedzę osobą świecką, która to – w jakimś stopniu – usługiwała w Kościele. Odnośnie tej kwestii, niezwłocznie usunąłem także szereg przekleństw oraz wulgaryzmów. Jest całkiem oczywiste, że osoba tłumacząca fragmenty nie była / nie jest narodzoną na nowo, a poza tym jest bardzo rozzłoszczona. Oryginalny wpis był z marca 2009 r. w BE ALERT!]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nagłówek dokumentu brzmi: „Do wszystkich Patriarchów, Arcybiskupów, Biskupów oraz innych diecezjalnych Ordynariuszy, nawet z obrządku wschodniego – instrukcja w sprawie sposobu postępowania w przypadkach solicytacji – Vatican Press 1962”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Poniżej zamieszczono fragmenty. Artykuł 11 brzmi:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „11. Niemniej, ponieważ podczas badania tego typu przypadków, konieczne jest okazanie większej niż zazwyczaj troski, aby zostały one potraktowane z najwyższą poufnością — a także, ponieważ od chwili rozstrzygnięcia i wyegzekwowania postanowień, zostają one okryte wieczystym milczeniem (Instrukcja Świętego Oficjum z 20 lutego 1867 r., nr. 14) — wszystkie osoby w jakikolwiek sposób powiązane z sądem lub z racji swych urzędów, zorientowane w sprawie, zobowiązane są do bezwzględnego zachowania najściślejszej tajemnicy, potocznie zwanej tajemnicą Świętego Oficjum, we wszystkich kwestiach i wobec wszelkich osób, pod groźbą podlegania automatycznej ekskomunice, latae sententiae3 ipso facto4 i bez obwieszczania, zarezerwowaną wyłącznie dla osoby papieża, z wyłączeniem nawet Świętej Penitencjarii5. Ordynariuszy wiąże to samo prawo ipso jure6, tzn. na mocy ich własnego urzędu; pozostały personel związany jest na mocy przysięgi, jaką zawsze musi składać {sic!} przed podjęciem swych obowiązków i wreszcie (osoby) wydelegowane, przepytywane lub poinformowane (poza sądem)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           3 Latae sententiae – łaciński zwrot oznaczający „wyrok (już) zapadł”, używany w prawie kanonicznym Kościoła rzymsko- katolickiego. Kara (ekskomunika) latae sententiae następuje po ipso facto albo automatycznie z mocy samego prawa, gdy prawo jest naruszane. [przyp. tłum.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           4 Ipso facto – łaciński zwrot oznaczający „na mocy samego faktu”, używany w prawie kanonicznym Kościoła rzymsko-
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           katolickiego; ekskomunika na mocy samego faktu (tzn. ekskomunikowany zostaje wyłączony ze wspólnoty Kościoła w momencie złamania tajemnicy Świętego Oficjum, nawet, jeśli nigdy nie zostałby obłożony formalną ekskomuniką). [przyp. tłum.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           5 Penitencjaria Apostolska, zwana także potocznie, Trybunałem Pokuty – najwyższy sąd kościelny Kościoła rzymsko-
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           katolickiego rozpatrujący sprawy sumienia. [przyp. tłum.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           6 Ipso jure – łaciński zwrot oznaczający „z mocy samego prawa”. Zwrot ten oznacza, iż skutki pewnych zdarzeń prawnych następują na mocy samego prawa, a nie np. w związku z określonym działaniem konkretnej osoby. [przyp. tłum.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           związane są na mocy nakazu, nałożonego przez nich w pismach, zawierających delegację, zapytania lub informacje, z wyraźnym przywołaniem tajemnicy Świętego Oficjum i powyższych restrykcji”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Powyższy paragraf tłumaczony na język angielski mówi, że KTOKOLWIEK z duchowieństwa wie o dziecku poddanym molestowaniu seksualnemu przez innego duchownego, musi w tej kwestii trzymać język za zębami, i to na zawsze. Ponadto ostrzega on, że jeśli na ambonie wyjawi się sekret o pedofilach, to zostanie się AUTOMATYCZNIE ekskomunikowanym … nie tylko wyrzuconym z kapłaństwa, ale ekskomunikowanym!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Elementarz dogmatów katolickich: grzechy są podzielone na dwie kategorie: powszednie – lekkie grzechy, jak kłamstwo czy kradzież; oraz śmiertelne – morderstwo, gwałt, zdradzanie własnej żony oraz … nieuczestniczenie w sakramentach!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeśli umrze się z grzechem śmiertelnym na swojej duszy, to idzie się natychmiast do piekła i jest to stan na wieki.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeśli ktoś został ekskomunikowany z Kościoła, oznacza to, że nie może uczestniczyć w sakramentach, co z kolei oznacza, że umrze ze śmiertelnym grzechem na swojej duszy i bezpośrednio pójdzie do piekła!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ONI nie posyłają cię do piekła, to kościelne prawo (które oni ustanowili) posyła cię do piekła!) Jakie przesłanie leży u podstaw tego? Donieś na innego księdza, a PÓJDZIESZ DO PIEKŁA!!!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           … Poczekajcie, będzie jeszcze lepiej …
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Artykuł 13 brzmi:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „13. Przysięga zachowania tajemnicy musi być w tych przypadkach składana także przez obwiniających lub powodów (księży), a także przez świadków. Osoby te jednak nie są objęte karą, chyba, że zostały bezpośrednio ostrzeżone o niej w trakcie wnoszenia oskarżenia, składania zeznań lub przepytywania. Obwiniony musi zostać z najwyższą powagą upomniany, że on także musi zachować tajemnicę wobec wszystkich za wyjątkiem swojego adwokata, pod karą zawieszenia a divinis7, zachodzącego ipso facto w przypadku wykroczenia”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tłumaczenie: Macie sprawić, aby OFIARY przysięgały, że zachowają fakt bycia molestowanym w TAJEMNICY, tak jak czynią to kapłani! Jeśli trochę poszpera się w wielkich sprawach przeciwko Kościołowi, to okazuje się, że jest to powszechną praktyką.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ALE POCZEKAJCIE! Będzie jeszcze lepiej!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Artykuł 52 brzmi:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „52. Następnie odbywa się przesłuchanie oskarżonego według formuły P, i to z największą troską ze strony sędziego o to, aby tożsamość oskarżających, a zwłaszcza donosicieli, nie została ujawniona, a ze strony oskarżonego — aby przysięga sakramentu (spowiedzi), w żaden sposób nie została złamana. Jeśli oskarżonemu pod wpływem emocji wymknie się cokolwiek, co mogłoby sugerować bezpośrednie lub pośrednie złamanie przysięgi, sędzia [w tym dokumencie „sędzia” jest zdefiniowany jako biskup sprawujący prezydencję w danej diecezji] nie pozwoli na odnotowanie tego w aktach; jeśli zaś przez jakiś przypadek rzecz tego rodzaju zostanie niechcący zamieszczona w sprawozdaniu, winien on natychmiast po jej zauważeniu zarządzić, aby została całkowicie usunięta. Sędzia musi zawsze pamiętać, że nigdy nie jest mu wolno nakłaniać oskarżonego, aby złożył przysięgę mówienia prawdy (zob. kanon 1744)”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           7 A divinis – łaciński zwrot oznaczający „od [spraw] boskich”; używany w prawie kanonicznym Kościoła rzymskokatolickiego; rodzaj suspensy, (kary) zabraniającej wykonywania władzy święceń bez względu na to, czy władzę tę posiada suspendowany na mocy święceń wyższych, czy też z przywileju. [przyp. tłum.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tłumaczenie! Całkiem prozaiczne, wręcz standardowe: „Jeśli komuś wymknie się coś i zacznie sypać nazwiskami, to biskup powinien wyrzucić jego zeznania ze sprawozdania”. Ostatnie zdanie to prawdziwa niespodzianka … NIE WOLNO NAKŁANIAĆ OSKARŻONEGO, ABY SKŁADAŁ PRZYSIĘGĘ MÓWIENIA PRAWDY!!! Ha, ha! Genialne! Tak
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           długo jak KŁAMIESZ, to nadal będziemy wyglądać na moralnie wiarygodnych!!! ... To będzie doskonale funkcjonować! ... no cóż, tak długo jak ludzie będą się was bali …
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Artykuł 59 brzmi:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „59. Z chwilą, gdy w prawidłowy sposób dokonano apelacji, sędzia powinien tak szybko jak to możliwe, dostarczyć do Świętego Oficjum wierną kopię lub nawet sam oryginał wszystkich akt sprawy, dodając wszelkie informacje, jakie uzna za niezbędne lub właściwe (kanon 1890)”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tłumaczenie? PRZEZ TEN CAŁY CZAS, PAPIEŻ DOSKONALE WIEDZIAŁ O WSZYSTKIM. I wspierał najgorszych przestępców! Pamiętacie okrytego niesławą kardynała Law z Bostonu? Został przeniesiony do Watykanu, i w ten oto sposób, nie może być ścigany w USA. Sądzę, że przesłanie, które wysyła Watykan to: ha, ha, ha, ofiary!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Artykuł 70 brzmi:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „70. Wszystkie te oficjalne powiadomienia, powinny być zawsze okryte tajemnicą Świętego Oficjum, a ponieważ mają one najwyższą wagę dla wspólnego dobra Kościoła, reguła ich dokonywania jest wiążąca pod groźbą ciężkiego grzechu (sub gravi)”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tłumaczenie: „Stary, jeśli to wyjdzie na jaw, nikt już nie będzie w nas wierzył!!! Jeśli to nam schrzanisz, to DLATEGO pójdziesz do piekła!!!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pod tytułem V, z podtytułem: „NAJGORSZE PRZESTĘPSTWO” (to naprawdę wszystko jest napisane wielkimi literami).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Artykuł 71 brzmi:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „71. Jako najgorsze przestępstwo, rozumiany jest tutaj dowolny zewnętrzny akt, niezwykle grzeszny, co dotyczy aktu dokonanego {sic!}, a także próby jego dokonania przez duchownego, w jakikolwiek sposób, z osobą tej samej płci”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jest to dalej zdefiniowane w
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Artykule 73, który brzmi:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „73. Zrównany z najgorszym przestępstwem, jeśli chodzi o skutki karne, jest każdy obsceniczny zewnętrzny akt, niezwykle grzeszny (co dotyczy aktu dokonanego, a także próby jego dokonania) — w jakikolwiek sposób dokonany przez duchownego z małymi dziećmi dowolnej płci lub bezrozumnymi zwierzętami (zoofilia)”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tłumaczenie. Jeśli słyszysz biskupów/księży narzekających na to, jak obejmuje to wiele „niejasnych sytuacji”, to wiedz, że oni po prostu KŁAMIĄ. Jest tam przecież wyraźnie napisane! Każdy obsceniczny akt LUB KAŻDA PRÓBA jego dokonania z przedstawicielem własnej płci stanowi ten „Crimen Sollicitationis”, który próbują zatuszować.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oni nie są głupcami, oni są po prostu przestępcami z mnóstwem pieniędzy i arogancji.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wreszcie dochodzimy do rozdziału, gdzie Watykan przedłożył przepisy dotyczące przeprowadzania tajnych dochodzeń. Napisali scenariusz na każdy etap, w tym, scenariusz wyboru ludzi do przeprowadzania krzyżowego ognia pytań, a także przepis dotyczący rozgrzeszania (przebaczenia w oczach Boga) tego grzechu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To, co przytaczam poniżej, jest przysięgą składaną przez wszystkich kapłanów zaangażowanych we wspomniane tajne dochodzenie, oraz (na co mają nadzieję) przez ofiary. Jest ona zatytułowana: „Formuła A – WZÓR SKŁADANIA PRZYSIĘGI NA WYPEŁNIANIE SWOJEJ FUNKCJI WIERNIE ORAZ ZACHOWANIE TAJEMNICY ŚWIĘTEGO
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           OFICJUM” [ponownie, pisanie wielkimi literami jest ich, nie moje].
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „W imię Pana
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ja …… stawiający się przed …… dotykając najświętszej Ewangelii Bożej złożonej przede mną, przysięgam i obiecuję sprawować swoją funkcję wiernie … Podobnie pod groźbą ekskomuniki latae sententiae ipso facto, oraz bez obwieszczenia, od których poza chwilą śmierci, nie mogę zostać zwolniony przez nikogo poza Ojcem Świętym, z wyłączeniem nawet kardynała Penitencjarii, i pod innymi cięższymi karami, być do dyspozycji papieża w kwestii nałożenia na mnie restrykcji w przypadku wykroczenia. Święcie obiecuję, ślubuję i przysięgam, że zachowam nienaruszalny sekret o każdym i każdej rzeczy podanych do mojej wiedzy podczas wykonywania przeze mnie wspomnianej funkcji, z wyjątkiem tylko tego, co się wydarzyło w celu ogłoszenia zgodnie z prawem, gdy proces (lub procesy) zostanie zakończony, a postanowienia wprowadzone w życie. Ponadto, zachowam ten sekret bezwarunkowo pod każdym względem oraz wobec wszystkich osób, które nie posiadają prawnego udziału w postępowaniu samej sprawy (lub, które nie są ograniczone tą samą wiążącą przysięgą), i że nigdy nie uczynię – bezpośrednio lub pośrednio, poprzez gest, słowo, pisemnie lub w jakikolwiek inny sposób, i pod żadnym pozorem, (nawet) dla większego dobra lub innych bardzo pilnych i poważnych powodów – czegoś przeciwko temu obowiązkowi tajemnicy, chyba, że zostanie mi przyznane specjalne pozwolenie lub zwolnienie przez samego papieża”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pozwólcie, że przytoczę szczególnie potępiające zdania tej przysięgi:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Podobnie pod groźbą ekskomuniki latae sententiae ipso facto, oraz bez obwieszczenia, od których poza chwilą śmierci, nie mogę zostać zwolniony przez nikogo poza Ojcem Świętym”. Skrócona wersja brzmi:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Jeśli będę o tym plotkować, to pójdę do PIEKŁA!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           – wycięto –
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Ponadto, zachowam ten sekret bezwarunkowo pod każdym względem oraz wobec wszystkich osób, które nie posiadają prawnego udziału w postępowaniu samej sprawy (lub, które nie są ograniczone tą samą wiążącą przysięgą), i że nigdy nie uczynię – bezpośrednio lub pośrednio, poprzez gest, słowo, pisemnie lub w jakikolwiek inny sposób, i pod żadnym pozorem, (nawet) dla większego dobra …”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Skrócona wersja: „NIGDY nie powiem, ale to NIGDY, nawet, jeśli oznaczać to będzie więcej zgwałconych dzieci! Musimy chronić reputację Kościoła! To jest WAŻNIEJSZE, niż bezmyślne tasowanie przez nas owieczek w każdą niedzielę i wpłacanie przez nich 10% ich skromnych dochodów oraz przestrzeganie każdego z naszych coraz bardziej niedorzecznych postulatów! Jeśli dowiedzą się, że gwałcimy ich dzieci, nie będą już w nas wierzyć!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeśli czytając ten materiał dotarłeś/aś aż tak daleko, to moje gratulacje! Rzeczywisty dokument zawiera 39 stron i pełen jest prawniczego żargonu rzymskokatolickiego Kościoła, i jest BARDZO, ale to BARDZO nudny w czytaniu. Mam nadzieję, że to, co przytoczyłem rzuca pewne światło. Jeśli czytasz to i postanowiłeś/aś, że już nigdy więcej nie postawisz swojej stopy w Kościele rzymskokatolickim, czy nie będziesz wspierać działalności przynależnej do Kościoła, to wtedy ja zrobiłem to, co do mnie należało.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zasadniczo, to co staram się pokazywać, to nieodłączne zło w rzymskokatolickim Kościele. Nie dzieje się tak, ponieważ „jacyś źli ludzie zdeprawowali Matkę Kościoła”. To Kościół rzymskokatolicki ZAPOCZĄTKOWAŁ ZŁO. Był perwersją od momentu przejęcia go przez Cesarstwo Rzymskie! ...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           12 lutego 2013 roku
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           James Jacob Prasch
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           † † †
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 05:24:55 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/how-to-be-caonized-a-saint-in-the-roman-catholic-church-polish</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Polish</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Jesus: Prophet Like Unto Moses - Polish</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/jesus-prophet-like-unto-moses-polish</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Lecz jeśli który prorok odważy się mówić w moim imieniu to, czego mu nie rozkazałem, albo wystąpi w imieniu bogów cudzych – taki prorok musi ponieść śmierć” – Deuteronomium 18:20 (tłumaczenie z Biblii Tysiąclecia)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Fałszywi prorocy
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie ma znaczenia, czy ludzie prorokują coś w imieniu Pana, a jest to z inspiracji demona, czy też czynią to z marności własnego umysłu, bo tak czy inaczej, fałszywy prorok jest fałszywym prorokiem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Jeśli pomyślisz w swym sercu: A w jaki sposób poznam słowo, którego Pan nie mówił? – gdy prorok przepowie coś w imieniu Pana, a słowo jego będzie bez skutku i nie spełni się, znaczy to, że tego Pan do niego nie mówił, lecz w swoim zuchwalstwie powiedział to sam prorok. Nie będziesz się go obawiał” – Deuteronomium 18:21-22 (tłumaczenie z Biblii Tysiąclecia)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Potem rzekł prorok Jeremiasz do proroka Chananiasza: Słuchajże, Chananiaszu: Nie posłał cię Pan, a ty wywołujesz w tym ludzie fałszywą ufność. Dlatego tak mówi Pan: Oto Ja usunę cię z powierzchni ziemi …” – Księga Jeremiasza 28:15-16
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chananiasz prorokował rzeczy, które się nie wydarzyły.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A Pan rzekł do mnie: Fałszywie prorokują prorocy w moim imieniu; nie posłałem ich ani nie dałem im poleceń, ani nie mówiłem do nich. Kłamliwe widzenia, marne wieszczby i wymysły swojego serca wam prorokują” – Księga Jeremiasza 14:14
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ci fałszywi prorocy zostali zwiedzeni przez to, co było w ich własnych umysłach. W czasach Jeremiasza było mnóstwo fałszywych proroków biegających wokół, ale nawet gdy ich proroctwa okazywały się być fałszywe, to ludzie nadal za nimi podążali.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Prorocy prorokują fałszywie, a kapłani nauczają według własnego widzimisię; mój zaś lud kocha się w tym. Lecz co poczniecie, gdy to się skończy?” – Księga Jeremiasza 5:31
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To nie oznacza, że to nie są Jego ludzie, ani to, że oni nie są prorokami, ale Bóg mówi, że oni prorokują fałszywie, a lud się w tym kocha.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Teraz, kiedy Jezus ostrzegał przed fałszywymi prorokami w czasach ostatecznych, wielu ludzi myśli, że On mówił to o Świadkach Jehowy, Mormonach, wyznawcach Kriszny, itp. Nie mam najmniejszej wątpliwości, że rozprzestrzenianie się tych kultów ma w pewien sposób znaczenie prorocze i są oni z pewnością fałszywymi prorokami. Ale to nie są fałszywi prorocy, przed którymi ostrzegał Jezus. On powiedział:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Powstaną bowiem fałszywi mesjasze i fałszywi prorocy i czynić będą znaki i cuda, aby o ile można, zwieść wybranych” – Ewangelia św. Marka 13:22
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prorok taki jak Mojżesz
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Talmud mówi, że Deuteronomium 18:18 jest o Mesjaszu:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Wzbudzę im proroka spośród ich braci, takiego jak ty. Włożę moje słowa w jego usta i będzie mówił do nich wszystko, co mu rozkażę”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wiemy, że jest to o Jezusie, który był prorokiem takim jak Mojżesz.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zrodzony w trakcie panowania zewnętrznego ciemiężyciela
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Tymczasem rządy nad Egiptem objął nowy król, który nie znał Józefa. Rzekł on do ludu swego: Oto lud izraelski stał się liczniejszy i potężniejszy od nas. Postąpmy więc z nim mądrze, aby się nie mnożył. Bo gdyby nas zaskoczyła wojna, mógłby także on przyłączyć się do naszych wrogów, walczyć przeciwko nam i ujść z kraju. Ustanowiono przeto nad nim nadzorców pańszczyźnianych, aby go gnębili ciężkimi robotami; budowano wtedy dla faraona miasta-spichlerze: Pitom i Ramses” – Exodus 1:8-11
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mojżesz narodził się w trakcie panowania zewnętrznego ciemiężyciela.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I stało się w owe dni, że wyszedł dekret cesarza Augusta, aby spisano cały świat. Pierwszy ten spis odbył się, gdy Kwiryniusz był namiestnikiem Syrii” – Ewangelia św. Łukasza 2:1-2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jezus narodził się w trakcie panowania zewnętrznego ciemiężyciela.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zagrożony przez niegodziwego króla
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Wtedy król egipski rzekł do położnych hebrajskich, z których jedna nazywała się Szifra, a druga Pua, mówiąc: Gdy będziecie przy porodach niewiast hebrajskich, uważajcie, co się rodzi: Jeżeli rodzi się chłopiec, zabijcie go, a jeżeli dziewczynka, niech zostanie przy życiu” – Exodus 1:15-16
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Niegodziwy król wydał dekret, aby Mojżesz jak i inne żydowskie niemowlęta płci męskiej zostały zabite.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Wtedy Herod, widząc, że go mędrcy zawiedli, wpadł w straszny gniew. Posłał oprawców do Betlejem i całej okolicy i kazał pozabijać wszystkich chłopców w wieku do lat dwóch, stosownie do czasu, o którym się dowiedział od mędrców” – Ewangelia św. Mateusza 2:16 (tłumaczenie z Biblii Tysiąclecia)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Niegodziwy król wydał dekret, aby Jezus jak i inne dzieci żydowskie płci męskiej zostały zabite.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wiara rodziców
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Kobieta ta poczęła i urodziła syna, a widząc, że jest piękny, ukrywała go przez trzy miesiące” – Exodus 2:2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Przez wiarę był Mojżesz po narodzeniu ukrywany przez rodziców swoich w ciągu trzech miesięcy, ponieważ widzieli, iż dziecię było śliczne, i nie ulękli się rozkazu królewskiego” – List do Hebrajczyków 11:23
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Życie Mojżesza zostało uratowane i zachowane dzięki wierze jego rodziców.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A gdy oni odeszli, oto anioł Pański ukazał się we śnie Józefowi i rzekł: Wstań, weź dziecię oraz matkę jego i uchodź do Egiptu, a bądź tam, dopóki ci nie powiem, albowiem Herod będzie poszukiwał dziecięcia, aby je zgładzić. Wstał więc i wziął dziecię oraz matkę jego w nocy, i udał się do Egiptu” – Ewangelia św. Mateusza 2:13-14
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Życie Jezusa zostało uratowane i zachowane dzięki wierze Jego rodziców.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chroniony w Egipcie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A gdy dziecko podrosło, przyprowadziła je do córki faraona; ta zaś miała go za syna. I nazwała go Mojżesz, mówiąc: Wyciągnęłam go z wody” – Exodus 2:10
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mojżesz otrzymał w Egipcie ochronę na pewien czas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Wstał więc i wziął dziecię oraz matkę jego w nocy, i udał się do Egiptu. I przebywał tam aż do śmierci Heroda, aby się spełniło, co powiedział Pan przez proroka, mówiącego: Z Egiptu wezwałem syna mego” – Ewangelia św. Mateusza 2:14-15
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jezus otrzymał w Egipcie ochronę na pewien czas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jego mądrość przewyższała mądrość innych
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Wtedy Miriam i Aaron zaczęli wypowiadać się przeciw Mojżeszowi (…) Czy tylko przez Mojżesza przemawiał Pan? Czy także przez nas nie przemawia? A Pan to usłyszał. Mojżesz był człowiekiem bardzo skromnym, najskromniejszym ze wszystkich ludzi, którzy są na ziemi” – Numeri 12:1-3
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Byli ludzie, którzy próbowali rywalizować z Mojżeszem z powodu jego mądrości.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A po trzech dniach znaleźli go w świątyni, siedzącego wpośród nauczycieli, słuchającego i pytającego ich. A zdumiewali się wszyscy, którzy go słuchali, nad jego rozumem i odpowiedziami” – Ewangelia św. Łukasza 2:46-47
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Od Swojej młodości, Jezus wykazywał wielką mądrość i zrozumienie, a inni chcieli z Nim rywalizować, ale nie byli w stanie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Odrzucony przez Żydów
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A gdy lud widział, że Mojżesz opóźniał zejście z góry, zgromadził się wokół Aarona i rzekli do niego: Nuże, uczyń nam bogów, którzy pójdą przed nami, nie wiemy bowiem, co się stało z owym Mojżeszem, mężem, który nas wyprowadził z ziemi egipskiej” – Exodus 32:1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mojżesz został odrzucony na pewien czas przez lud Izraela.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A namiestnik, odpowiadając, rzekł im: Jak chcecie, którego z tych dwóch mam wam wypuścić? A oni odrzekli: Barabasza. Rzecze im Piłat: Cóż więc mam uczynić z Jezusem, którego zowią Chrystusem? Na to wszyscy: Niech będzie ukrzyżowany!” – Ewangelia św. Mateusza 27:21-22
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Albowiem powiadam wam: Nie ujrzycie mnie odtąd, aż powiecie: Błogosławiony, który przychodzi w imieniu Pańskim” – Ewangelia św. Mateusza 23:39
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A żebyście nie mieli zbyt wysokiego o sobie mniemania, chcę wam, bracia, odsłonić tę tajemnicę: zatwardziałość przyszła na część Izraela aż do czasu, gdy poganie w pełni wejdą” – List św. Pawła do Rzymian 11:25
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jezus został odrzucony na pewien czas przez lud Izraela.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Przyjęty przez pogan
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Gdy nazajutrz wyszedł [Mojżesz], oto dwaj mężowie hebrajscy kłócili się. Wtedy rzekł do tego, który zawinił: Czemu bijesz bliźniego swego? A ten odpowiedział: Któż cię ustanowił przełożonym i sędzią nad nami? (…) A gdy faraon usłyszał o tym, chciał Mojżesza zabić. Lecz Mojżesz uciekł przed faraonem, udał się do ziemi Midianitów (…) Mojżesz zgodził się pozostać u tego męża, ten zaś dał Mojżeszowi swoją córkę Sypporę za żonę” – Exodus 2:13- 15.21
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mojżesz został odrzucony przez Żydów, ale przyjęty przez pogan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Słusznie! Odłamane zostały z powodu niewiary, ty zaś trwasz dzięki wierze; wzbijaj się w pychę, ale się strzeż” – List św. Pawła do Rzymian 11:20
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Byłem przystępny dla tych, którzy o mnie nie pytali, dałem się znaleźć tym, którzy mnie nie szukali. Oto jestem, oto jestem, mówiłem do narodu, który nie był nazwany moim imieniem (…) Dlatego tak mówi Wszechmocny Pan: Oto moi słudzy będą jeść, lecz wy będziecie głodni, oto moi słudzy będą pić, lecz wy będziecie spragnieni, oto moi słudzy będą się weselić, lecz wy będziecie się wstydzić. Oto moi słudzy będą wykrzykiwać z głębi swojego szczęśliwego serca, lecz wy będziecie krzyczeć z głębi serca zbolałego i będziecie jęczeć z rozpaczy, i pozostawicie swoje imię moim wybranym na przysłowiowe przekleństwo: Niech Wszechmogący Pan cię zabije! Lecz moim sługom będzie nadane inne imię” – Księga Izajasza 65:1.13-15
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jezus został odrzucony przez Żydów, ale przyjęty przez pogan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Krytykowany przez Swoją rodzinę
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Wtedy Miriam i Aaron zaczęli wypowiadać się przeciw Mojżeszowi z powodu żony, Kuszytki, którą pojął, gdyż pojął za żonę Kuszytkę” – Numeri 12:1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mojżesz pojął za żonę Kuszytkę – czarnoskórą Afrykankę.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I poszedł do domu. I znowu zgromadził się lud, tak iż nie mogli nawet spożyć chleba. A krewni, gdy o tym usłyszeli, przyszli, aby go pochwycić, mówili bowiem, że odszedł od zmysłów” – Ewangelia św. Marka 3:20-21
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mojżesz był krytykowany przez swoją rodzinę, ponieważ wziął sobie żonę z pogan. Żydzi krytykowali Jezusa, ponieważ – w sensie figuratywnym czy symbolicznym – wziął On za żonę Kościół, w większości składający się z wierzących z pogan. Księga Rut jest odczytywana w synagogach w dniu Pięćdziesiątnicy – jest to historia Żyda biorącego sobie za żonę pogankę oraz dziecka zrodzonego w Betlejem, które zostało nazwane „wykupiciel”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gotowy do poniesienia konsekwencji ich grzechu
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Wrócił tedy Mojżesz do Pana i rzekł: Oto lud ten popełnił ciężki grzech, bo uczynili sobie bogów ze złota. Teraz, racz odpuścić ich grzech, lecz jeżeli nie, to wymaż mnie ze swojej księgi, którą napisałeś” – Exodus 32:31-32
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mojżesz modlił się do Boga, aby odpuścił grzechy jego ludu, ale sam był gotów ponieść konsekwencje ich grzechu oraz ich winy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A Jezus rzekł: Ojcze, odpuść im, bo nie wiedzą, co czynią” – Ewangelia św. Łukasza 23:34
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Na to bowiem powołani jesteście, gdyż i Chrystus cierpiał za was, zostawiając wam przykład, abyście wstępowali w jego ślady; On grzechu nie popełnił ani nie znaleziono zdrady w ustach jego; On, gdy mu złorzeczono, nie odpowiadał złorzeczeniem, gdy cierpiał, nie groził, lecz poruczał sprawę temu, który sprawiedliwie sądzi; On grzechy nasze sam na ciele swoim poniósł na drzewo, abyśmy, obumarłszy grzechom, dla sprawiedliwości żyli; jego sińce uleczyły was” – 1 List św. Piotra 2:21-24
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jezus modlił się do Boga, aby przebaczył grzechy Jego ludu i Sam był gotów ponieść konsekwencje ich grzechu oraz ich winy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pościł czterdzieści dni i nocy
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I pozostał tam u Pana przez czterdzieści dni i czterdzieści nocy. Nie jadł chleba i nie pił wody, i spisał na tablicach słowa przymierza, dziesięcioro słów” – Exodus 34:28
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mojżesz pościł przez czterdzieści dni i czterdzieści nocy, aby przynieść przymierze Bożemu ludowi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A gdy pościł czterdzieści dni i czterdzieści nocy, wówczas łaknął” – Ewangelia św. Mateusza 4:2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Twarzą w twarz” z Bogiem
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I nie powstał prorok więcej w Izraelu podobny Mojżeszowi, którego by tak znał Pan, twarzą w twarz” – Deuteronomium 34:10 (tłumaczenie z Biblii Gdańskiej)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mojżesz miał relację z Bogiem „twarzą w twarz”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Boga nikt nigdy nie widział, lecz jednorodzony Bóg, który jest na łonie Ojca, objawił go” – Ewangelia św. Jana 1:18
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jezus miał relację z Bogiem „twarzą w twarz”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jego twarz jaśniała
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Ilekroć szedł Mojżesz przed oblicze Pana, by z nim rozmawiać, zdejmował zasłonę aż do swego wyjścia, a gdy wyszedł, mówił do synów izraelskich wszystko, co mu nakazano. A gdy synowie izraelscy patrzyli na twarz Mojżesza, a skóra na twarzy Mojżesza promieniała, Mojżesz nakładał z powrotem zasłonę na swoją twarz, aż do czasu, gdy odchodził, by rozmawiać z nim” – Exodus 34:34-35
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gdy Mojżesz spotykał się z Bogiem „twarzą w twarz”, jego oblicze promieniało w sposób nadnaturalny.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I został przemieniony przed nimi, i zajaśniało oblicze jego jak słońce, a szaty jego stały się białe jak światło” – Ewangelia św. Mateusza 17:2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jezus jaśniał w sposób nadnaturalny tak, jak Mojżesz.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rozległ się głos
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W Księdze Wyjścia (Exodus) czytamy, że Bóg rozmawiał z Mojżeszem bezpośrednio z nieba i był słyszany głos.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A Jezus odpowiedział im, mówiąc: Nadeszła godzina, aby został uwielbiony Syn Człowieczy (…) Ojcze, uwielbij imię swoje! Odezwał się więc głos z nieba: I uwielbiłem, i jeszcze uwielbię” – Ewangelia św. Jana 12:23.28
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bóg przemówił do Jezusa bezpośrednio z nieba.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grób strzeżony przez anioła
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W Liście św. Judy, werset 9 czytamy, że anioł strzegł grobu Mojżesza.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I oto powstało wielkie trzęsienie ziemi, albowiem anioł Pański zstąpił z nieba i przystąpiwszy odwalił kamień i usiadł na nim. A oblicze jego było jak błyskawica, a jego szata biała jak śnieg. A strażnicy zadrżeli przed nim ze strachu i stali się jak nieżywi. Wtedy anioł odezwał się i rzekł do niewiast: Wy się nie bójcie; wiem bowiem, że szukacie Jezusa ukrzyżowanego. Nie ma go tu, bo wstał z martwych, jak powiedział; chodźcie, zobaczcie miejsce, gdzie leżał” – Ewangelia św. Mateusza 28:2-6
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Anioł strzegł grobu Jezusa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Objawił Boże Imię
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A Mojżesz rzekł do Boga: Gdy przyjdę do synów izraelskich i powiem im: Bóg ojców waszych posłał mnie do was, a oni mnie zapytają, jakie jest imię jego, to co im mam powiedzieć? A Bóg rzekł do Mojżesza: Jestem, który jestem. I dodał: Tak powiesz do synów izraelskich: JA JESTEM posłał mnie do was!” – Exodus 3:13-14
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mojżesz objawił Boże Imię ludowi Bożemu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Objawiłem imię twoje ludziom, których mi dałeś ze świata; twoimi byli i mnie ich dałeś, i strzegli słowa twojego (…) I już nie jestem na świecie, lecz oni są na świecie, a Ja do ciebie idę. Ojcze Święty, zachowaj w imieniu twoim tych, których mi dałeś, aby byli jedno, jak my. Dopóki byłem z nimi na świecie, zachowywałem w imieniu twoim tych, których mi dałeś, i strzegłem, i żaden z nich nie zginął, prócz syna zatracenia, by się wypełniło Pismo” – Ewangelia św. Jana 17:6.11-12
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jezus objawił Boże Imię ludowi Bożemu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Karmił lud
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A gdy warstwa rosy się podniosła, oto na powierzchni pustyni było coś drobnego, ziarnistego, drobnego niby szron na ziemi. Gdy to ujrzeli synowie izraelscy, mówili jeden do drugiego: Co to jest? - bo nie wiedzieli, co to było. A Mojżesz rzekł do nich: To jest chleb, który Pan dał wam do jedzenia” – Exodus 16:14-15
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mojżesz karmił liczny Boży lud w sposób nadnaturalny.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I rozkazał ludowi usiąść na trawie, wziął pięć chlebów i dwie ryby, spojrzał w niebo, pobłogosławił, potem chleby łamał i dawał uczniom, a uczniowie ludowi. I jedli wszyscy, i byli nasyceni; i zebrali z pozostałych odrobin dwanaście pełnych koszów” – Ewangelia św. Mateusza 14:19-20
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jezus karmił liczny Boży lud w sposób nadnaturalny.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pokazał znaki i cuda
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I nie powstał już w Izraelu prorok taki jak Mojżesz, z którym by Pan obcował tak bezpośrednio, przez wszystkie znaki i cuda, dla których posłał go Pan, aby je czynił w ziemi egipskiej nad faraonem i wszystkimi jego sługami, i całą jego ziemią, i przez wszystkie przejawy mocy, i wszystkie wspaniałe i wielkie czyny, jakich Mojżesz dokonał na oczach całego Izraela” – Deuteronomium 34:10-12
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mojżesz czynił takie znaki i cuda, jakich nigdy żaden inny człowiek przed nim nie czynił.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Ja zaś mam świadectwo, które przewyższa świadectwo Jana; dzieła bowiem, które mi powierzył Ojciec, abym je wykonał, te właśnie dzieła, które czynię, świadczą o mnie, że Ojciec mnie posłał” – Ewangelia św. Jana 5:36
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Jezus czynił dzieła, znaki i cuda jakich nikt inny nigdy nie czynił.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zawarł przymierze krwią
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Następnie wziął Księgę Przymierza i głośno przeczytał ludowi, ten zaś rzekł: Wszystko, co powiedział Pan, uczynimy i będziemy posłuszni. Wziął też Mojżesz krew i pokropił lud, mówiąc: Oto krew przymierza, które Pan zawarł z wami na podstawie wszystkich tych słów” – Exodus 24:7-8
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mojżesz udał się na górę, zawarł przymierze przy pomocy krwi oraz „przykrył” Boży lud krwią.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A gdy oni jedli, wziął Jezus chleb i pobłogosławił, łamał i dawał uczniom, i rzekł: Bierzcie, jedzcie, to jest ciało moje. Potem wziął kielich i podziękował, dał im, mówiąc: Pijcie z niego wszyscy; albowiem to jest krew moja nowego przymierza, która się za wielu wylewa na odpuszczenie grzechów” – Ewangelia św. Mateusza 26:26-28
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Lecz Chrystus, który się zjawił jako arcykapłan dóbr przyszłych, wszedł przez większy i doskonalszy przybytek, nie ręką zbudowany, to jest nie z tego stworzonego świata pochodzący, wszedł raz na zawsze do świątyni nie z krwią kozłów i cielców, ale z własną krwią swoją, dokonawszy wiecznego odkupienia” – List do Hebrajczyków 9:11-12
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Jezus udał się na górę, zawarł przymierze krwią i przykrył Swój lud tą krwią.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Było wielu Bożych mężów w Starym Testamencie – Eliasz, Izajasz, Jeremiasz, Samuel, Dawid – żeby choć wymienić tylko kilku. Ale był tylko jeden prorok taki jak Mojżesz, Pan Jezus Chrystus, prawdziwy Mesjasz Izraela.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Niech was Bóg błogosławi!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           † † †
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015231027/https://moriel.org/links/27-news/79-teaching/85-sermons-in-polish/358-jesus-in-the-talmud-polish.html" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
        
             Prev
           &#xD;
      &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015231027/https://moriel.org/links/27-news/79-teaching/85-sermons-in-polish/357-judge-not-polish.html" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
        
            Next 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015231027/https://moriel.org/ask-moriel.html" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            ASK MORIEL
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015231027/https://moriel.org/prayer-request.html" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           PRAYER REQUESTS
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015231027/https://moriel.org/newsletters.html" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           GET OUR NEWSLETTER
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
          
              
            &#xD;
        &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Copyright © 2024 Moriel - God is my Teacher. All Rights Reserved.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 05:22:55 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/jesus-prophet-like-unto-moses-polish</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Polish</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Jesus in the Talmud - Polish</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/jesus-in-the-talmud-polish</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Many Christians who love Israel and who have a heart for the Jewish people confuse loving the people of Israel with loving the religion of the Rabbis that is now called Judaism.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Sluchajcie Slowa Pana wy, ktorzy z drzeniem odnosicie sie do Jego Slowa: Powiedzieli wasi bracia, ktorzy was nienawidza, ktorzy wypedzaja was z powodu mojego imienia, mowiac: Niech Pan objawi swoja chwale, abysmy mogli ogladac wasza radosc. Lecz oni beda zawstydzeni." (Izajasza 66:5)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy bracia was nienawidza i wypedzaja was z powodu imienia Pana, wowczas zycie wasze staje sie trudne.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Najgorza ZWojen
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ksiega Sedziow opisuje wojny. Zydzi walcza z Amalekitami, Kanaanejczykami, Filistynami. Ksiega ta podaje dokladne statystyki tego ilu zostalo zabitych, ilu zostalo wzietych do niewoli.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Najgorsza z tych wojen byla ostatnia wojna opisana w Ksiedze Sedziow. Ta najgorsza i najbardziej krwawa z wojen nie byla przeciwko Amalekitom, Kanaanejczykom czy Filistynom, lecz angazowala Zydow walczacych z Zydami.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Co powodowalo najwieksza konsternacje u Pawla? Czy to, ze byl ciagniety przed wladze Rzymian, biczowany w synagodze, atakowany przez motloch w Efezie? Przeczytajcie jego listy, a zobaczycie, ze te rzeczy nie przynosily mu najwiekszego smutku.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Przesladowanie nie bylo tym co by go zalamywalo. Byli to raczej falszywi bracia, falszywi nauczyciele oraz falszywi prorocy, probujacy uwodzic koscioly, ktore Pawel zasadzal.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ja nie lekam sie , zeby stawiac opor przeciwko Wolnej Masonerii, czy Rzymowi, lub Rabinom Ortodoksyjnym, lub Islamowi, lub Nowemu Wiekowi, lub homoseksualistom. Rodzaj wojny, ktorej pragnalbym uniknac, to ta, w ktorej zmuszony jest czlowiek walczyc przeciwko wlasnym braciom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W tej ostatniej wojnie opisanej w Ksiedze Sedziow nie mieli oni wyboru. Cialo niewiasty pociete zostalo na kawalki i zostalo podzielone. Cialo Chrystusa w swiecie Zachodnim zostaje dzisiaj rabane na kawalki i dzielone. Nie mamy wyboru jak tylko podniesc miecz, bo owo cialo rabane jest na smierc.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Falszywi Nauczyciele, Falszywiprorocy
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           E. W. Kenyon byl patriarcha doktryny, ktora dzisiaj jest nauczana, ze "Jezus umarl duchowo". Powiedzial on, ze Pan Jezus nie odniosl zwyciestwa na krzyzu . Pan Jezus powiedzial "wykonalo sie", ale zgodnie z tym co mowi Kenyon, to nie bylo zwyciestwem. Pan Jezus umarl i powstal z martwych, lecz Kenyon uczy, ze Pan Jezus wstepujac do piekiel stal sie tej samej natury co Szatan. "Jezus narodzil sie na nowo w piekle" ‐ to jest 'ewangelia' gloszona przez Frederick'a K. Price, Keneth'a Copeland, Keneth'a Hagin i Benny Hinn. Wierza oni, ze Pan Jezus umarl na krzyzu, ale zwyciestwo nad grzechem i smiercia nie bylo osiagniete na krzyzu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cialo jest rabane na smierc. "Nie musisz cierpiec, Bog chce, zebys byl bogaty ". Sam fakt, ze zyjesz w demokracji Zachodniej czyni cie zamoznym. Jestes w daleko lepszej sytuacji, niz conajmniej dwie trzecie ludzi na swiecie. Cialo jest rabane na smierc przez ewangelie mamony, ktora nazywa sie "Bogactwem Przez Wiare" (Faith Prosperity).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "A ci, ktorzy chca byc bogaci, wpadaja w pokuszenie i w sidla, i w liczne bezsensowne i szkodliwe pozadliwosci, ktore pograzaja ludzi w zgube i zatracenie. Albowiem korzeniem wszelkiego zla jest milosc pieniedzy; niektorzy, ulegajac jej, zboczyli z drogi wiary i uwiklali sie sami w przerozne cierpienia". (1 Tym.6:9,10)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           List do Hebrajczykow 11, 'rozdzial wiary' mowi wiecej o wierze, niz cala pozostala czesc Nowego Testamentu razem wzieta.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rozdzial ten nie wspomina ani razu o pieniadzach, lecz nawiazuje tylko do zamoznosci oraz tych, ktorzy mogli ja osiagnac, lecz zrezygnowali z niej dla Krolestwa. (Hebrajczykow 11:26)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cialo jest rabane na smierc. Strasznie, kiedy musisz podniesc swoj miecz przeciw wlasnemu bratu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dluga Wojna
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Wojna miedzy domem Saula i miedzy domem Dawida przeciagala sie, lecz Dawid wzrastal w sily, natomiast dom Saula slabnal" (2 Samuela 3:1)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dawid i Saul mieli tych samych wrogow, Kanaanitow i Filistynow, ktorzy napadali na kraj. Wrog zwyciezal, poniewaz przywodcy Izraela byli bardzo skorumpowani. Dawid nie mogl nic w tej sytuacji uczynic, az do czasu gdy przywodztwo zostaloby zmienione. Dawid nie mogl zmienic przywodztwa, poniewaz Saul byl namaszczonym przez Boga. Utknal on w sytuacji, gdzie zepsucie przewazalo, a lud Bozy odnosil porazki; tak samo jak to dzieje sie dzisiaj.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lud Bozy ponosi porazki, a wojna pomiedzy wzrastajacym domem Dawida i upadajacym domem Saula sie przeciaga.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wierzac Klamstwu
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jezeli chcesz, pozwolisz laskotac uszy swoje Zachodnim konsumeryzmem i tak zwanym 'blab‐it‐and‐grab‐ it', bo przeciez tym wlasnie jest 'ewangelia sukcesu' (prosperity gospel) oraz ludzie, ktorzy chca zredefiniowac Biblie w swietle owego Zachodniego konsumeryzmu. Ludzie, ktorzy przyjmuja te bledy, czynia to poniewaz chca oni wierzyc klamstwu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ".poniewaz nie przyjeli milosci prawdy, ktora mogla ich zbawic. I dlatego zsyla Bog na nich ostry obled, tak iz wierza klamstwu." (2 Tesaloniczan 2:10‐11). Lecz jest jeszcze cos bardziej trudnego i bardziej bolesnego niz to.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tragedia Jonatana
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wszyscy znamy historie krola Dawida oraz jak Saul nienawidzil go oraz probowal go zabic. Jednym wystajacym punktem byl Jonatan. Jonatan Kochal Dawida. Jonatan wiedzial, ze Saul stal sie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           skorumpowany i ze utracil powolanie i blogoslawienstwo Boze. Jonatan wiedzial, ze jego ojciec nie byl dobrym. Wiedzial on, ze dom Saula byl pod przeklenstwem Bozym. Wiedzial on, ze Dawid mial racje. Wiedzial on, ze Dawid byl niewinna ofiara, i ze byl przesladowany bez przyczyny. Jonatan wiedzial, ze Dawid byl wybrancem Bozym. On wiedzial to wszystko, lecz byl zbyt mocno zlaczony z domem Saula, zeby zdobyc sie na rozlam. Dawid jest zawsze symbolem Jezusa. Pan Jezus powiedzial, "Ten, ktory kocha ojca lub matke bardziej niz Mnie, nie jest Mnie godzien". (Mateusza 10:37). Jest to aluzja do sytuacji, w ktorej byl Jonatan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Czy jestes czlonkiem domu Dawida, czy domu Saula? Zeby byc czlonkiem domu Saula, nie wymaga to zebys sam wierzyl falszywym doktrynom. Wystarcza, ze jestes oddany ustalonym strukturom, kosciolom i denominacjom, ktore weszly w ta bledna nauke. Czy twoja denominacja wazniejsza jest dla ciebie niz to co mowi Pan Bog?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rozpoczynajac W Duchu
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Potem wzial Samuel dzbanek z olejkiem i wylal na jego glowe, pocalowal go i rzekl: ‐ Namscil cie Pan na ksiecia nad swoim dziedzictwem". (1 Sam. 10:1) Pamietajmy, ze rozmaite plyny przedstawiaja Ducha Swietego w rozmaitych aspektach. W tym przypadku jest to olejek, ktory mowi o namaszczeniu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Duch Swiety rzeczywiscie zostal wylany na dom Saula. To jest autentyczne, ale jezeli cokolwiek konczy sie w ciele, wowczas nie ma znaczenia, ze rozpoczelo sie to w Duchu, lub ze zawsze trwalo to w klamstwie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie watpie nawet przez sekunde, ze trzydziesci lat temu nastapilo autentyczne wylanie Ducha Bozego. Wiem, ze bylo to autentyczne, ale rowniez tak samo wiem, ze wszystko to przeszlo w cielesne juz dawno temu. Kazdy ruch charyzmatyczny w historii kosciola zakonczyl sie w ten sam sposob. Montanisci ‐ teologia eksperymentalna. Anabaptysci z Muenster i wczesni Zielonoswiatkowcy ‐ zwariowane doktryny. Kwakszy (Quakers) ‐ wewnetrzne swiatlo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zawsze jest tylko Duch i Prawda. Lecz oni mowia, "Daj nam Ducha, my nie chcemy Prawdy ". Slowo Boze wyraznie mowi nam czym jest cialo, a czym jest Duch.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Konczac W Ciele
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Poniewaz nie usluchales glosu Panskiego i nie wywarles zapalczywego gniewu na Amaleku, dlatego uczynil ci to Pan w dniu dzisiejszym. Nadto wyda Pan Izraela wraz z toba w rece Filistynczykow i jutro bedziesz ty i twoi synowie ze mna. Rowniez i oboz izraelski wyda Pan w rece Filistynczykow". (1 Samuela 28:18‐19)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Saul utracil swe namaszczenie. Rozpoczal on z powolaniem, z namaszczeniem, lecz Pan Bog odrzucil go.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Idz, Zabij Amaleka
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            I rzekl Samuel do Saula: Mnie poslal Pan, abym cie namascil na krola nad Jego ludem, nad Izraelem, wiec teraz sluchaj slow Panskich.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tak mowi Pan Zastepow: Chce pomscic to co uczynil Amalek Izraelowi, stajac mu na drodze, gdy wychodzil z Egiptu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Idz wiec teraz i pobij Amaleka, i wytep jako oblozonego klatwa jego i wszystko, co do niego nalezy; nie lituj sie nad nim, ale wytrac mezczyzne i kobiete, dziecie i niemowle, wolu i owce, wielblada i osla". (1 Sam.15:1‐3)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lecz Saul nie uczynil tego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           " Lecz Saul i jego lud oszczedzil Agaga i to, co bylo najlepsze wsrod owiec i bydla, najtlustsze okazy i jagnieta i wszystko co bylo wartosciowe nie chcieli przeznaczyc na zniszczenie, zniszczyl natomiast dobytek lichy i marny.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I doszlo do Samuela slowo Pana tej tresci: Zaluje, ze Saula posadzilem na krolestwie, gdyz odwrocil sie ode mnie i slowa mojego nie wykonal. Samuela ogarnal gniew i wolal do Pana przez cala noc". (1 Samuela 15:9‐11)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Staradawny Wrog
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Amalek, ktory nazywany byl rowniez Agag, byl starodawnym wrogiem. Wrogosc jego siega jeszcze dni Mojzesza: Wyplywa ona na powierzchnie w osobie Hamana, potomka Agaga w Ksiedze Estery.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wrogosc ta przetrwala przez stulecia, az do niewoli Babilonskiej. Starodawny wrog pozostaje wrogiem. On sie nie zmienia. Saulowi powiedziano to samo co powiedziano Mojzeszowi i Jozuemu:‐ To sa twoi odwieczni wrogowie, pozbadz sie ich. Kim sa nasi starodawni wrogowie? W Nowym Testamencie czytamy, ze nie walczymy przeciwko cialu i krwi. Jako Chrzescijanie, mamy milowac naszych wrogow. Jest ogromna roznica pomiedzy milowaniem ludzi, ktorzy zaplatani sa w falszywej religii, a milowaniem tej falszywej religii. My powinnismy nienawidziec balwochwalstwa, grzechu i zabobonow. Ja nienawidze Rzymsko Katolicyzmu, poniewaz prowadzi on miliony ludzi do piekla.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Saul probowal zachowac te czesci, ktore on uznal za mozliwe do akceptowania. Saul probowal zawrzec pokoj z odwiecznym wrogiem. Kiedy bedziesz chcial zawrzec pokoj ze swym odwiecznym wrogiem, wowczas ow odwieczny wrog powroci i pozre ciebie, tak samo jak chcial to uczynic w Ksiedze Estery.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mozemy spojzec na historie i zobaczyc, ze wiecej Chrzescijan wierzacych w Biblie zostalo wymordowanych przez Rzym Papieski, anizeli przez Rzym Cesarski, czyli poganski.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           John Bunyan nazywa go "Dwuglowym Wielkoludem" ‐ jedna z glow to Poganin, a druga to Papiez!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Powiesz moze, "Te rzeczy dzialy sie piecset lat temu, albo tysiac szescset lat temu, lecz teraz w XX wieku takie rzeczy by sie nie wydarzyly! "
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hitler, Himler i Goebels byli rowniez Katolikami, a wiekszosc z doradcow Hitlera wyksztalconych bylo w szkolach Jezuitow.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Franz Von Papen, vice kanclerz Hitlera oraz osobisty dygnitarz wyslany do Papieza Piusa XII powiedzial, ‐ "Trzecia Rzesza byla pierwsza potega na swiecie, ktora nie tylko uznawala, lecz rowniez wprowadzala w praktyce wysokie zasady Papiestwa Rzymskiego".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joahim Von Ribbentropp, doradca Hitlera do spraw zagranicznych oraz posel do Papieza powiedzial,‐ "Adolf Hitler jest poslem Bozym".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Niektorzy wierza, ze oni nie zrobili by czegos takiego w XX wieku. Saul myslal, ze Agag nie zrobilby tego co zrobil za dni Mojzesza. Estera tez nie myslala, ze Haman byl zdolny do zrobienia czegos takiego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kosciol Rzymsko Katolicki potepia tych, ktorzy mowia, ze Kosciol nie powinien uzywac przemocy. Istnieja fotografie zakonnic maszerujacych z oficerami Gestapo, w celu zabrania zydowskich dzieci na zabicie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prosta, podstawowa zasada konstytucjonalna Rzymskiego Katolicyzmu jest zawsze ta sama. Rzym sie nie zmienil. Agag sie nie zmienil.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wyjdzcie Z Niego, Ludo Moj
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pierwszym Bledem Ruchu Charyzmatycznego byla teologia eksperymentalna. Drugim bledem byla niezdolnosc wypedzenia wrogow Bozych. Kiedy odnowa charyzmatyczna wystapila w Kosciele Rzymskim, Duch Swiety nawolywal, zeby lud Bozy wyszedl z falszywej religii.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Biada, biada! Uciekajcie z Kraju Polnocy ‐ mowi Pan, gdyz rozproszylem was na cztery strony swiata ‐
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           mowi Pan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Biada! Chroncie sie na Syjonie, ktorzy jeszcze mieszkacie u corki babilonskiej. (Ksiega Zachariasza 2:10‐ 11)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "I Uslyszalem inny glos z nieba mowiacy: Wyjdzcie z niego, ludu moj, abyscie nie byli uczestnikami jego grzechow i aby was nie dosiegnely plagi na niego spadajace, gdyz az do nieba dosiegly grzechy jego i wspomnial Bog na jego nieprawosci". (Objawienie Sw. Jana 18:4‐5)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie mowi ten tekst, ze nie sa oni ludem Bozym. Bedac jednak Jego ludem i pozostajac w kosciele, ktory naucza, ze bedziesz gorzal w ogniu czyscca za swoje grzechy, podczas gdy Pismo Swiete uczy, ze krew Pana Jezusa oczyszcza nas od wszelkiego grzechu, ‐ jest grzechem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hebrajskie slowo na 'oddawanie holdu' jest tym samym slowem, ktore oznacza klekac, lezec plazem. Modlitwa do umarlych i klekanie przed figurkami (czyli praktykowanie balwochwalstwa) sa grzechem. Modlitwa do umarlych jest kontaktowaniem sie z duchami. To jest grzech. Nie mozna praktykowac Rzymsko Katolicyzmu, zeby nie grzeszyc. Modlitwa do umarlych jest grzechem. Balwochwalstwo ‐ oddawanie holdu Maryi, calowanie figur ‐ to jest grzech. Kosciol Rzymsko Katolicki mordowal prawdziwych Chrzescijan i gdyby dac mu szanse, to znowu czynilby to samo. Babilon nie moze byc uleczony.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wymyslanie Doktryny
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drugim bledem Saula byl fakt, ze nie zwrocil sie on do Slowa Bozego. Tora wyraznie pokazywala w jaki sposob pozbyc sie Amaleka. Saul jednak wymyslil swa wlasna doktryne i swoj wlasny przepis jej praktykowania. W rezultacie tego, Saul utracil swe powolanie i namaszczenie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ruch Charyzmatyczny uczynil dokladnie to samo. Nie zwrocili sie oni do Slowa Bozego, lecz wymyslili swa wlasna doktryne i przepis jej praktykowania. Trzydziesci lat temu, Ruch Charyzmatyczny zaczal wystepowac w Stanach Zjednoczonych oraz w innych krajach swiata. Odnowa charyzmatyczna miala doprowadzic do odrodzenia duchowego na Wyspach Brytyjskich oraz polaczyc Katolikow z Protestantami. Mieli oni podbic ponownie kraj dla Jezusa. Odnowa charyzmatyczna miala doprowadzic do duchowego i moralnego przebudzenia w Stanach Zjednoczonych.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Czy widzimy dzisiaj mniej zbrodni, mniej rozwodow, mniej zboczenia homoseksualnego, mniej narkomanii i pijanstwa, mniej rasizmu? ‐ Wprost przeciwnie, jest tego wszystkiego coraz wiecej!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ruch Charyzmatyczny nie byl w stanie odnowic kosciola, a tym bardziej odnowic kraju. Nie doprowadzil ten ruch kosciola do pokuty, a tym bardziej narodu. Trzydziesci lat temu nie znalezlibysmy Biskupow Anglikanskich, ktorzy zaprzeczaja narodzeniu Pana Jezusa z Dziewicy Maryi, lub nie zprzeczaliby Zmartwychwstaniu Pana Jezusa. Nie uslyszelibysmy o balwanach hinduskich czczonych w kosciolach anglikanskich, ani o homoseksualistach ordynowanych na pastorow kosciola Metodystow.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie tylko spoleczenstwo jest w daleko gorszej sytuacji dzisiaj, niz bylo ono trzydziesci lat temu przed 'Odnowa Charyzmatyczna', ale rowniez Kosciol jest dzisiaj w daleko gorszej sytuacji.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wszyscy Jestesmy Kaplanami
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kazdy Chrzescijanin jest kaplanem. Wszyscy powinnismy przynosic ofiare holdu i skladac swoje zycie w ofierze, a nie kochac swego zycia w tym swiecie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           " Jesli kto chce pojsc za mna, niechaj sie zaprze samego siebie i bierze krzyz swoj na siebie codziennie, i nasladuje mnie". (Lukasza 9:23)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ja upuscilem swoj krzyz wielokrotnie. Jestem tak wdzieczny Panu Bogu za Jezusa, ktory pomaga mi znowu podniesc moj krzyz i nasladowac Go. Moja stara natura nie chce tego czynic, ale Pan wierny jest i pomaga mi kazdego dnia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Do tej pory siedem biskupow oraz setki ksiezy opuscilo Kosciol Anglikanski z powodu ordynacji kobiet na kaplanow. Kiedy zaprzeczano Narodzeniu Pana Jezusa z Dziewicy, nikt nie opuscil kosciola. Kiedy zaprzeczano, ze Pan Jezus zmartwychwstal, nikt nie opuscil kosciola. Kiedy biskupi wkladali swe rece na homoseksualistow wyswiecajac ich na kaplanow, nikt wtedy nie opuscil kosciola. Kiedy balwany Hindusow czczone byly w Katedrze Canterbury, nikt nie opuscil kosciola.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tym ludziom nie zalezy na Slowie Bozym lub Prawdzie Bozej. Oni nie dbaja o Syna Bozego. Im chodzi tylko o ich religie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Samo­Prezerwacja (Self Preservation)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jedynym celem domu Saula jest zawsze samo‐prezerwacja.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Agaga, krola Amalekitow pojmal zywcem, natomiast wszystek lud wybil mieczem. Lecz Saul i jego lud oszczedzili Agaga i to, co bylo najlepsze wsrod owiec i bydla, najtlustrze okazy i jagnieta, i wszystkiego co bylo wartosciowe nie chcieli przeznaczyc na zniszczenie, zniszczyli natomiast dobytek lichy i marny.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            I doszlo Samuela slowo Pana tej tresci : Zaluje, ze Saula posadzilem na krolestwie, gdyz odwrocil sie ode mnie i slowa mojego nie wykonal. Samuela ogarnal gniew i wolal do Pana przez cala noc.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Samuel wstal wczesnie rano, aby spotkac sie z Saulem. Lecz doniesiono Samuelowi, ze Saul poszedl do Karmelu i postawil tam sobie pomnik zwyciestwa, nastepnie zawrocil i pociagnal dalej do Gilgal" (1 Sam.15:8‐12)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Saul postawil sobie samemu pomnik. Saulowie dnia dzisiejszego sa rowniez bardzo zajeci budowaniem pomnikow dla siebie samych .
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            A gdy Samul przybyl do Saula, Saul rzekl do niego : Blogoslawionys ty u Pana ! Wypelnilem rozkaz Panski ! Samuel zas rzekl : A co to za beczenie owiec, ktore dochodzi do moich uszu, i ryk bydla, ktory slysze ?"
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            (1 samuela 15: 13‐14)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Dom Saula mysli, ze to jest laska Boza, ze to sie Bogu podoba, ze to jest blogoslawienstwo Boze, az przychodzi glos prawdziwego proroka, ktory mowi im prawde.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Saul odrzekl : Od Amalekitow je przyprowadzili, poniewaz lud oszczedzil najlepsze sztuki z owiec i z bydla, aby je ofiarowac Panu, Bogu twojemu; reszte jednak wybilismy do nogi". (1 Samuela 15 : 15)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            'W Kosciele Rzymsko Katolickim tez mozna znalezc dobre rzeczy, od ktorych mozemy sie uczyc' ‐ mowia niektorzy ludzie. Lecz gdybys wiedzial, ze cos jest w srodku zgnile, czy jadlbys to?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Rzekl tedy Samuel do Saula : Przestan ! Oznajmie ci, co Pan powiedzial do mnie tej nocy. A ten odrzekl : Powiedz. Wiec Samuel powiedzial : Czy nie jest tak, ze chociaz we wlasnych oczach wydales sie sobie maly, zostales naczelnikiem plemion izraelskich i Pan namascil cie na krola nad Izraelem ?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ( 1 Samulea 15 : 16‐17)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lud domagal sie krola. Oni zawsze chca miec przywodce w ciele zamiast ufac Bogu. 'Daj nam przywodce, daj nam krola'. Kiedy ludzie domagaja sie o przywodce lub krola, to zawsze wskazuje to na to, ze istnieje cos zlego w ich odniesieniu sie do Pana Jezusa. Ludzie nie chca zrozumiec, ze za przewodnikiem ludzkim moga oni isc jedynie tak daleko, jak ow przewodnik idzie za Panem, i ani kroku dalej. Jezeli taki przewodnik nie idzie z Panem Bogiem, wowczas i ty bedziesz w zamieszaniu i zwatpieniu tak samo jak twoj przewodnik. Co powiedzial Apostol Pawel ? " Badzcie nasladowcami moimi, jak ja jestem nasladowca Chrystusa". ( I Koryncjan 11:1)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Idzcie za mna, zgadzajcie sie ze mna, ufajcie mi tylko do tego stopnia w jakim ja ide za Jezusem. Nic poza tym.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           My 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           mamy 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Krola
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ; nie powinnismy czynic innych ludzi naszymi krolami. "Nastepnie kazal ci Pan wyruszyc w pole, mowiac : Idz i wybij do nogi grzesznikow Amalekitow i walcz z nimi, az ich wytracisz. Wiec dlaczego nie usluchales glosu Pana, lecz rzuciles sie na lup i uczyniles zlo przed Panem ? (1 Samuela 15
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           :18‐19)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pokazujemy nasze skarby krolowi Babilonskiemu. Kiedy posylasz nowo nawroconych z powrotem do Kosciola Rzymsko Katolickiego, jak to czyni Billy Graham, wowczas pokazujesz swoje skarby krolowi Babilonskiemu. Czytamy o tym w 2‐gej Ksiedze Krolewskiej, 20:12‐18 Kiedy tak czynimy, wowczas juz tylko jest to kwestia czasu, kiedy krol Babilonski powroci i zabierze nasze skarby.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Doktryna Rozdziela
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            A Saul odrzekl Samuelowi : Przeciez usluchalem glosu Pana i wyruszylem w pole, dokad poslal mnie Pan, i przyprowadzilem Agaga, krola Amalekitow, a Amalekitow wybilem do nogi !" ( 1 Samuela 15 : 20)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Oni zawsze usprawiedliwiaja swoje dzialanie. Nalegaja, ze sa posluszni Bogu, mowia, ze nasladuja Pana. Lecz Slowo Boze mowi zupelnie cos innego ! Nowy Testament nawoluje dwa razy wiecej do zachowywania prawdziwej doktryny, anizeli slusznego zachowania. Dlaczego ? Jezeli nie znamy doktryny Biblijnej, wowczas nie bedziemy wiedziec jakie powinno byc nasze zachowanie. Pan Jezus powiedzial wyraznie, ze doktryna bedzie rozdzielac ludzi. Wlasnie dokladnie taki jest cel doktryny !
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Zli Przywodcy Oskarzaja Lud
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ale lud pobral z lupu w owcach i w bydle najprzedniejsze z oblozonego klatwa dobytku, aby je ofiarowac Panu, Bogu twojemu w Gilgal". (1 Samuela 15 : 21)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Zli przywodcy zawsze zwalaja wine na lud. 'To ludzie brali z tego lupu. My nie mozemy ich utrzymac pod kontrola'. Ci, ktorzy byli przywodcami otrzymali zadanie do wykonania i to bylo ich odpowiedzialnoscia. Oni mieli byc autorytetem Bozym w tej sytuacji.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Samuel powiedzial : Czy takie ma Pan upodobanie w calopaleniach i w rzeznych ofiarach, co w posluszenstwie dla glosu Pana ? Oto : Posluszenstwo lepsze jest niz ofiara, a uwazne sluchanie lepsze niz tluszcz barani. Gdyz nieposlusznstwo jest takim samym grzechem jak czary, a krnabrnosc, jak balwochwalstwo i oddawanie czci obrazom. Poniewaz wzgardziles rozkazem Pana, wiec i On wzgardzil toba i nie bedziesz krolem". (1 Samuela 15 :22 ‐ 23)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Oni przynosza ofiare holdu, lecz nie chca byc posluszni Pismu Swietemu.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Zawroc Ze Mna
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            I rzekl Saul do Samuela : Zgrzeszylem, gdyz przekroczylem rozkaz Pana i slowo twoje; lecz teraz balem sie ludu, wiec usluchalem jego glosu. Teraz jednak odpusc mi moj grzech i zawroc ze mna, a oddam poklon Panu. Samuel odrzekl Saulowi : Nie zawroce z toba, gdyz wzgardziles rozkazem Pana, i Pan wzgardzil toba, abys nie byl krolem nad Izraelem". (1 Samuela 15:24 ‐ 26)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy ludzie raz otwarcie odrzuca nauke Slowa Bozego, juz dalej z nimi isc nam nie wolno. Nie masz juz podstaw, zeby miec spolecznosc z nimi. " Czy idzie dwoch razem, jezeli nie sa w zgodzie ?" (Amos 3 : 3)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           My mowimy o sprawach podstawowych ‐ zbawienie, autorytet Pisma Swietego, osoba Jezusa Chrystusa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Biblia mowi, ze jezeli ludzie przepowiadaja cos co sie nie wypelnia, trzymaj sie od nich z daleka. Kiedy ludzie wola nauke Toronto/Brownsville, pomimo tego, ze widza kontradykcje pomiedzy tym co mowi Biblia, a tym co mowia ci przywodcy, oraz tym co oni czynia, wowczas powinnismy sie trzymac z daleka od tych ludzi. Ludzie, ktorzy nie chca slyszec prawdy sa w nieposluszenstwie, a nieposluszenstwo jest tym samym grzechem co czary. Ludzie ci otwarcie zaprzeczaja temu, co wyraznie uczy Slowo Boze.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Odrzucajac Slowo Prawdy
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ludzie tacy jak John Wimber, Paul Cain i Gerald Coates uczynili wiele przepowiedni, ktore sie nigdy nie spelnily. Ich falszywe przepowiednie opublikowano w gazetach i w swieckiej telewizji, a w rezultacie tego spowodowalo to tylko brutalne nasmiewanie sie z Chrzescijan, kiedy te przepowiednie sie nie wypelnily.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy otwarcie zapytano Gerald'a Coates o tych falszywych przepowiedniach, on odmowil wziac jakiejkolwiek odpowiedzialnosci za swoje dzialanie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zarowno Rick Joyner i John Kilpatrick czynili wielkie przepowiednie, ktore sie nie spelnily, a jednak ludzie nadal ida za nimi. To jest rebelia, to samo czym jest grzech czarow.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ludzie, ktorzy ida za Coates'em, Joyner'em, czy Kilpatrick'em nie maja nic na ich obrone, ze ich przepowiednie zawiodly. Nie maja oni nic na swe usprawiedliwienie, ze Biblia mowi, abysmy nie szli za tymi ludzmi. Lecz oni nie chca byc posluszni Slowu Bozemu. Wola oni rebelie, czary. Gdy raz odrzuca Slowo Pana, nie ma juz miejsca dla Prawdy, nie mozemy juz miec z nimi spolecznosci.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nauczanie Bibli w Ruchu Charyzmatycznym jest tak plytkie, ze wiekszosc z tych ludzi robi to z powodu ich ignorancji, raczej niz z powodu otwartej rebelii. Lecz sprawa ma sie zupelnie inaczej z ich przywodcami. Wszyscy oni powinni przyjsc do pokuty. Nie powinni oni miec zadnych funkcji w sluzbie Bozej. To wlasnie oni tak oszukali oraz powiedli wielu ludzi na manowce.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wierny Pasterz
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Wtedy Samuel rzekl do niego : Dzis odebral ci Pan krolowanie nad Izraelem i nada je innemu, lepszemu od ciebie. A doprawdy ten, ktory jest chwala Izraela, nie klamie i nie zaluje tego, bo nie jest czlowiekiem, aby zalowac". (1 Samuela 15:28‐28)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Bog nadal tego nie zaluje. Kiedy dom Saula idzie na manowce, Pan Bog zaczyna budowac dom Dawida.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Bog rozpoczal uczyc Dawida od czasu, gdy Dawid byl malym chlopcem. Pan Bog przygotowuje ludzi na cos nadzwyczajnego w czyms zupelnie zwyczajnym.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jak Dawid mogl byc w stanie zabic Goliata ? Kiedy byl jeszcze chlopcem pastuszkiem, chodzil za trzoda z proca w reku odganiajac wilki, ktore atakowaly owieczki. Wierny pasterz ( w jezyku hebrajskim jest to
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           takie same slowo co 'pastor'), otrzyma wiecej odpowiedzialnosci od Pana Boga. Dla niektorych z tych ludzi , owce przedstawiaja dzisiaj jedynie kamienne schody, po ktorych wspinaja sie w swej karierze.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pierwsza lekcja jakiej nauczyl sie Dawid bylo to, ze nie mogl on wlozyc na siebie zbroi Saula. Ci, ktorzy chca nalezec do domu Dawida musza nauczyc sie tej samej lekcji. Nie mozesz wdziac zbroi Saula, jest ona zbyt uciazliwa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sluchajac Boga
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "W tym czasie zebrali Filistynczycy swoje wojska na wyprawe wojenna z Izraelem. I rzekl Akisz do Dawida
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           : Wiesz zapewne, ze musisz wyruszyc, ty i twoi wojownicy, ze mna w hufcu. A Dawid odpowiedzial Akiszowi : Dobrze, sam sie przekonasz, czego dokona twoj sluga. Wiec Akisz rzekl do Dawida : Dlatego mianuje cie moim strozem przybocznym na caly czas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Samuel juz umarl i caly lud izraelski odbyl po nim zalobe, i pochowali go w Ramie, rodzinnym jego miescie. Saul zas usunal z kraju wywolujacych duchy i wrozbitow.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zebrali sie tedy Filistynczycy i wkroczywszy rozlozyli sie obozem w Szunem. Takze Saul zebral wszystkich Izraelitow i rozlozyl sie obozem w Gilboa. A gdy Saul zobaczyl oboz Filistynczykow, zlakl sie i serce jego bardzo sie zatrwozylo. I pytal sie Saul Pana, ale Pan nie dal mu odpowiedzi ani przez sny, ani przez swiete losy, ani przez prorokow. Wtedy rzekl Saul do swoich slug : Poszukajcie mi kobiety wywolujacej duchy, a pojde do niej i zapytam sie jej. I odpowiedzieli mu jego sludzy : Jest kobieta wywolujaca duchy w En‐Dor. ( 1 Samuela 28 : 1 ‐ 7)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sluchajac Czarownic
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Saul przestal slyszec glos Pana. Dzisiaj, przywodcy Charyzmatyczni naprawde sa zatrwozeni. Dlaczego Wimber, Paul Cain i Gerald Coates przepowiadali falszywie ? Oni duzo gadaja, ale sa zatrwozeni. Oni znaja dokladnie swoj wlasny rejestr. Oni wiedza, ze przez te ostatnie trzydziesci lat, rzeczy szly ze zlego na gorsze i z gorszego na jeszcze gorsze. Dlatego wlasnie stosuja oni jedna sztuczke za druga, jak na przyklad tak zwane 'przebudzenie smiechu' (laughing revival) zeby tylko utrzymac lud w ciemnosci.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ludzie ci przestali slyszec glos Pana juz dawno temu. Taki Benny Hinn powiedzial, ze jezdzi on na cmentarz Forest Lawn w Los Angeles w Kaliforni, azeby miec kontakt z umarlymi. Otrzymuje on swoje 'namaszczenie' od niezywych cial Aimee McPherson i Kathryn Khulman.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy zaprzestajesz slyszec glos Pana, wowczas zwracasz sie do czarownic. To sie wydarzylo wowczas i to samo dzieje sie dzisiaj.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dom Dawida
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dom Dawida staje sie coraz silniejszy. Jak sie to zaczyna ? 'Dawidowie' sa pastuszkami. "Kto jest wierny w najmiejszej sprawie i w wielkiej jest wierny." (Lukasz 16:10)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chrzescijanie, ktorzy juz obecnie wiernie troszcza sie o to, co Pan Bog im powierzyl ‐ dobrzy mezowie, dobrzy ojcowie, dobrzy pastorowie, dobrzy liderzy grup domowych ‐ sa tym rodzajem ludzi, ktorych Pan Bog uzyje do prowadzenia calych trzod. Pan Bog przygotowuje ludzi na cos nadzwyczajnego w czyms
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           zwyczajnym. Ostatnia rzecza, ktorej spodziewalby sie Goliat, bylo to, zeby pomyslal, ze nastolatek ze smiertelnym celem z procy, moglby byc tym, ktory go powali.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ludzie, ktorych Pan Bog przygotowuje, sa takimi ludzmi, ktorych nie oczekuje ani Islam, ani Nowy Wiek (New Age), ani Rzym, ani homoseksualisci, ani Wolno Mularze. Sa to ludzie, ktorych juz obecnie Pan Bog jest w trakcie przygotowywania. Ludzie, ktorzy maja smiertelny cel z procy. I wowczas zacznie Pan budowac dom Dawida. Jeden wzrasta w sile, a drugi staje sie coraz slabszy. Pan Bog odbiera powolanie z domu Saula, ktory biegnie dzisiaj jedynie na zasadzie inercji. Dom Saula utracil swe namaszczenie, ale Pan Bog pozostawia go do czasu, az dom Dawida bedzie gotowy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy widzimy uwiedzenie dnia dzisiejszego, wowczas mozemy byc pewni trzech rzeczy :
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Bog wypowie slowa prorocze przeciwko tym falszywym naukom. Tak samo jak bylo w przypadku Samuela, oni rowniez nie beda chcieli sluchac Slowa Bozego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pozostanie wierna resztka. Ta wierna resztka gotowa bedzie sluchac Slowa Bozego i byc posluszna temu slowu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Bog wybuduje nowy dom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wyrzutkowie Israela
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           " I zgromadzili sie wokol niego ludzie ucisnieni i wszyscy zadluzeni oraz wszyscy rozgoryczeni, a on zostal ich przywodca. Tak znalazlo sie przy nim okolo czterystu mezow". ( 1 Samuela 22 : 2)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wyrzutkowie Izraela zgromadzili sie wokol Dawida. Nie spodziewam sie, zeby pastorowie wielkich kosciolow lub dyrektorzy wielkich organizacji chcieli przylaczyc sie do domu Dawidowego. Tylko niewielu z nich przylaczy sie do domu Dawida. W najlepszym przypadku beda oni Jonatanami.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Beda to ludzie tacy jak my ‐ przegrani, wyrzutkowie, niewazni, niemodni. Jestesmy niczym obecnie, a czym bylismy przedtem ? Nie posiadamy 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           niczego
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , co nie byloby rezultatem zbawienia, ktore daje nam Pan Jezus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Slawni Rycerze
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            To sa imiona rycerzy Dawidowych : Joszeb Baszszebet, Tachmonita, najprzedniejszy z trzech; on to wywinal wlucznia nad osmiuset, ktorych pobil sam w bitwie. Za nim idzie Eleazar, syn Dodiego, wnuk Achochiego. Byl to jeden z trzech rycerzy, ktorzy byli z Dawidem, gdy lzono Filistynczykow zebranych tam do bitwy. Gdy wtedy wojownicy izraelscy ustepowli, on stanal i bil Filistynczykow, az mu zdretwiala reka i przywarla do miecza, a Pan dal w tym dniu wielkie zwyciestwo. Wtedy wojsko zawrocilo za jego przykladem, lecz juz tylko po to, aby zlupic poleglych.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Za nim idzie Szamma, syn Agea, Hararejczyk. Pewnego razu Filistynczycy sciagneli do Chaja, gdzie byla dzialka pola obsiana soczewica. Gdy wojsko pierzchnelo przed Filistynczykami, on stanal w srodku dzialki, odbil im ja i pobil Filistynczykow, a Pan dal wielkie zwyciestwo. ( 2 Samuela 23 :8‐12)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Wtedy to ci trzej rycerze przebili sie przez oboz filistynski, naczerpali wody ze studni betlejemskiej, ktora jest przy bramie i przyniesli ja Dawidowi." (2 Samuela 23 : 16)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tak zwani rycerze Izraela dnia dzisiejszego, wielcy przywodcy chrzescijanscy, uciekaja przed homoseksualistami, przed Nowym Wiekiem (New Age), uciekaja przed Kosciolem Rzymsko Katolickim; uciekaja przed czymkolwiek. Nie maja poprostu potrzebnej odwagi do walki.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Bog wzniesie malych chlopcow z procami. Pan Bog przygotuje waleczny narod. Kim sa ci waleczni rycerze Dawida ? Kim sa ci dowodcy ? Sa to ci sami ludzie, ktorzy wymienieni sa w 1 Ksiedze Samuela 22
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           : 2 ‐ ci, ktorzy byli w ucisku, ktorzy byli zadluzeni, ktorzy byli niezadowoleni, ci byli niczym i nikim. Pan Bog bierze przegranego i czyni z niego zwyciezce. Bierze On tych, ktorzy sa niczym i czyni z nich dowodcow.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gdzie to Pan uczynil ? Gdzie nauczyl ich jak stac sie wielkimi ludzmi? Gdzie nauczyli sie oni jak stac sie generalami ?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W Pustyni
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           " Widzial wiec Dawid, ze Saul wyruszyl i czyha na jego zycie, gdy Dawid przebywal na pustyni Zyf w Choreszy". ( 1 Samuela 23 : 15)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W Biblii istnieja dwa rodzaje prob : W dolinie i na pustyni. W dolinie przechodzi sie przez krotkotrwala probe, lecz na pustyni przechodzi sie przez serie dlugich prob, tak jak przechodzili je Zydzi wedrujacy po pustyni przez czterdziesci lat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pustynia z natury jest miejscem smierci. Wlasnie dlatego drugie pokolenie weszlo do ziemi obiecanej. Pierwsze pokolenie wymarlo na pustyni. Jedynie nowe stworzenie moglo wejsc do nieba i do ziemi obiecanej, a nie stare stworzenie. Pan Bog uzywa pustyni, zeby zniszczyc to co cielesne, zeby wypalic stare stworzenie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Byla to dluga wojna, Dawid wzrastal w sile, a Saul stawal sie coraz slabszy. Pan Bog jednak nie usunal domu Saula zupelnie, az do czasu kiedy Dawid byl gotow. Ci, ktorzy maja stac sie wielkimi rycerzami Izraela, ktorych Pan Bog uzyje dla odbudowy Ciala Chrystusowego w naszym kraju, juz obecnie przechodza przez dluga podroz na pustyni.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pomazaniec Panski
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            A Pan nagradza kazdego za jego sprawiedliwosc i wiernosc; wydal cie Pan bowiem dzisiaj w moja reke, ale ja nie chcialem podniesc mojej reki na pomazanca Panskiego". (1 Samuela 26 :23)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Co z tego, ze Benny Hinn utrzymuje kontakt z umarlymi ?! Nie podnos reki na pomazanca Bozego !. Co z tego, ze Oral Roberts powiedzial, ze Pan Bog go zabije, jezeli on nie zbierze siedem czy osiem milionow dolarow ?! Nie podnos reki na pomazanca Bozego ! Dawid nie tknal Saula, poniewaz byl on pomazancem Bozym, ale czy Pan Bog kiedykolwiek zabronil Samuelowi lub Dawidowi mowic prawde o tym jakim byl Saul ? Werset ten nie ma absolutnie nic wspolnego z tym o czym oni mowia..
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Niechze tedy wie z pewnoscia caly dom Izraela, ze Panem i Chrystusem uczynil go Bog, tego Jezusa, ktorego wy ukrzyzowaliscie". (Dzieje Apostolskie 2 : 36)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            'Chrystus' w jezyku greckim oznacza 'ho Christos'; w jezyku hebrajskim znaczy 'Ha Maszijach' i w obu tych jezykach znaczy doslownie 'namaszczony'. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            JEDEN 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            jest tylko ten, ktory w Pismie Swietym jest 'namaszczony' i jest nim Pan Jezus.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Prorocy, Kaplani I Krolowie ­ Symbole Chrystusa
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            O, jak dobrze i milo, gdy bracia w zgodzie mieszkaja ! Jest to jak cenny olejek na glowie, ktory splywa na brode Aarona, splywajac do brzegu jego szaty". ( Psalm 133:1‐2)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Aaron, najwyzszy kaplan, byl typem Jezusa. On byl namaszczony ‐ olejek zostal polany na jego glowe, pozniej olejek splywal w dol na cale cialo.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Bo maz jest glowa zony, jak Chrystus Glowa Kosciola, ciala, ktorego jest Zbawicielem". (Efezjan 5 : 23)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           My jestesmy Cialem Chrystusowym. Zeby byc 'namszczonym', musimy byc przylaczeni do ciala pod glowa. Pan Jezus jest tym, ktory jest namaszczony. My nie mamy namaszczenia, oprocz tego, ktore splywa na nas z glowy Chrystusa, jako na czlonkow Jego Ciala. Ludzie, ktorzy oglaszaja siebie samych jako 'namaszczonych' nie sa przylaczeni do ciala, oraz nie sa pod Glowa Chrystusa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zanim Chrystus zostal namszczony w moc, wladze i zwyciestwo, pierwej namaszczony zostal na pogrzeb.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zanim ktokolwiek namaszczony zostaje dla sluzby Bozej, musi byc ten ktos najpierw namaszczony na pogrzeb.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pawel powiedzial, ze dowodem jego namaszczenia nie byl fakt, ze dokonal on cudow i znakow, czy to, ze zasadzal koscioly, lub to, ze napisal on polowe Nowego Testamenu. Raczej, "..ja stygmaty Jezusowe nosze na ciele moim". (Galacjan 6 :17)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Zawsze smierc Jezusa na ciele swoim noszacy, aby i zycie Jezusa na ciele naszym sie ujawnilo" ( 2 Koryncjan 4: 10) Poniewaz namaszczony on zostal na pogrzeb, wiec mogl rowniez Pan Bog uzyc Pawla w mocy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Omamienie Demoniczne
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           " Wtedy wzial Samuel rog z olejem i namascil go w gronie jego braci; i od tego dnia Duch Panski spoczal na Dawidzie i pozostal na nim nadal, Samuel zas powstal i poszedl do Ramy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A gdy od Saula odstapil Duch Panski, zaczal go trapic duch zly, tez od Pana". (1 Samuela 16 : 13 ‐ 14)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W najlepszym przypadku znaczna czesc tego zjawiska podnieconego charyzmatyzmu, ktore dzisiaj mozna zaobserwowac, jest typu cielesnego. Czesc z tego jest rowniez demoniczna, zla.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Uzdrowienia, ktore jak niektorzy twierdza dokonane byly przez Maryje, nie sa od Boga, ktory nie oddaje chwaly Swojej nikomu innemu. Nie ma watpliwosci, ze Saul wpadl pod zaklamanie demoniczne, oraz jestem pewny, ze to samo dziala i dzisiaj.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zazdrosc, Nienawisc, Morderstwo
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           " Dawidowi udawalo sie wszystko, co przedsiewzial, gdyz Pan byl z nim. Gdy zas Saul widzial, ze tamten ma tak wielkie powodzenie, zdjal go przed nim lek". (1 Samuela 18 : 14‐15)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nadchodzi czas, kiedy dom Dawida zacznie wychodzic z pustyni, a dom Saula zacznie zazdroscic. Zaczna was nienawidziec i pragnac was pozabijac. Kiedy ten czas nadejdzie, wowczas bedziecie mieli do czynienia z czyms otwarcie szatanskim, ze zlym duchem, ktory bedzie dreczyl.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pamietajcie to, ze dom Saula obchodzi tylko jedno, a mianowicie samo przetrwanie. " Dawid zapytal Pana : Czy mam ruszyc na Filistynczykow ? Czy wydasz ich w moje rece ? A Pan odpowiedzial Dawidowi : Ruszaj, gdyz na pewno wydam Filistynczykow w twoje rece". ( 2 Samuela 5 : 19)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nadchodzi czas, ze ludzie ci beda sciagac jako uchodzcy do nowego domu. Beda oni przychodzic na miejsce spolecznosci, poniewaz dom Saula bedzie zniszczony. Ci, ktorzy pozostali wiernymi przylacza sie do nowego domu, gdy ten czas nadejdzie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jonatani
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Z jednym i tragicznym wyjatkiem. Bedzie to jedna z najtrudniejszych rzeczy, ktora wydarzy sie juz w nadchodzacych latach. Beda to Jonatani.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Filistynczycy dopedzili Saula i jego synow i zabili Jonatana i Abinadaba i Malkiszue, synow Saula". (1 Samuela 31 : 2 )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           " Wtedy Dawid uchwycil swoje szaty i rozdarl je, rowniez wszyscy mezowie, ktorzy z nim byli. I zanucili piesn zalobna i plakali i poscili az do wieczora na znak zaloby po Saulu i po Jonatanie, jego synu i po ludzie Pana i po domu izraelskim, ze padl od miecza". ( 2 Samuela 1 : 11 ‐ 12 )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To bedzie wlasnie ow najtrudnieszy aspekt ‐ Jonatani. Jonatan wiedzial, ze Dawid mial racje. On wiedzial, ze Dawid byl powolany przez Pana. Wiedzaial, ze on byl niewinny i prawy. Jonatan wiedzial rowniez, ze dom jego ojca zboczyl z drogi. Wiedzial, ze jego ojciec byl skorumpowany. Wiedzial, ze kraj byl najezdzany przez wroga i ze wszystko upadalo z powodu jego ojca. Lecz Jonatan nie potrafil zerwac wiezow ze swym ojcem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sa ludzie, ktorzy i dzisiaj widza, ze zle sie rzeczy maja, lecz nie potrafia tego opuscic. Ludzie, ktorzy przylaczyli sie do Saula a nie potrafia go opuscic, umra na Gorze Gilboa. To bedzie najtrudniejsza rzecza do przezycia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sa tacy ludzie, ktorych znacie i kochacie, ktorzy maja po same gardlo tego zla, ktore widza; ktorzy widza caly ten falsz oraz na czym on polega. Jednak nie posiadaja odwagi w calym swoim przekonaniu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Do ktorego domu przylaczysz sie ty ?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Do ktorego domu chcesz sie przylaczyc? Bedziesz nalezal albo do domu Saula, albo do domu Dawida.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bedziesz musial pojsc na pustynie, gdzie Pan Bog jest w trakcie budowy tego domu. Musisz sie spodziewac, ze dom Saula bedzie cie nienawidzil oraz przesladowal. Musisz zrozumiec, ze ci ludzie sa
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           nadal naszymi bracmi, na lepsze czy na gorsze. Nie podnos reki na pomazanca Panskiego. Mozesz oznajmic prawde o nich, lecz jedynie Pan Bog moze ich usunac.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Musimy zniesc bol i cierpienie, ktore Dawid doswiadczyl z powodu Jonatana. Nadchodzi czas, kiedy dom Saula upadnie. Jak dlugo jeszcze moze przetrwac ? Przeskakuje on z jednej sztuczki na druga, z jednego trendu do drugiego, z jednej formy podniecenia do drugiej.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dom Dawida sie ostoi. Bedzie on stal na Hebronie, miejscu spolecznosci, a wowczas inni sie przylacza do niego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy ten dzien nadejdzie, wtedy Pan da wielkie zwyciestwo nad Filistynami, Amalekitami, Kanaanejczykami, Islamem, Nowym Wiekiem, Wolna Masoneria, Rzymem i homoseksualistami.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dom Dawida, czy dom Saula ? Jest mnostwo miejsca w obydwu tych domach. Wybor nalezy do ciebie. Jezeli chcesz przylaczyc sie do domu Dawida, teraz jest twoja okazja. †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 05:17:29 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/jesus-in-the-talmud-polish</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Polish</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Judge Not - Polish</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/judge-not-polish</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture: James 4
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Looks at the different words for "judge" in the Greek and in the Hebrew and in what contexts they are used. Shows when Christians are commanded to judge and when we are commanded not to.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Sluchajcie Slowa Pana wy, ktorzy z drzeniem odnosicie sie do Jego Slowa: Powiedzieli wasi bracia, ktorzy was nienawidza, ktorzy wypedzaja was z powodu mojego imienia, mowiac: Niech Pan objawi swoja chwale, abysmy mogli ogladac wasza radosc. Lecz oni beda zawstydzeni." (Izajasza 66:5)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy bracia was nienawidza i wypedzaja was z powodu imienia Pana, wowczas zycie wasze staje sie trudne.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Najgorza ZWojen
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ksiega Sedziow opisuje wojny. Zydzi walcza z Amalekitami, Kanaanejczykami, Filistynami. Ksiega ta podaje dokladne statystyki tego ilu zostalo zabitych, ilu zostalo wzietych do niewoli.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Najgorsza z tych wojen byla ostatnia wojna opisana w Ksiedze Sedziow. Ta najgorsza i najbardziej krwawa z wojen nie byla przeciwko Amalekitom, Kanaanejczykom czy Filistynom, lecz angazowala Zydow walczacych z Zydami.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Co powodowalo najwieksza konsternacje u Pawla? Czy to, ze byl ciagniety przed wladze Rzymian, biczowany w synagodze, atakowany przez motloch w Efezie? Przeczytajcie jego listy, a zobaczycie, ze te rzeczy nie przynosily mu najwiekszego smutku.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Przesladowanie nie bylo tym co by go zalamywalo. Byli to raczej falszywi bracia, falszywi nauczyciele oraz falszywi prorocy, probujacy uwodzic koscioly, ktore Pawel zasadzal.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ja nie lekam sie , zeby stawiac opor przeciwko Wolnej Masonerii, czy Rzymowi, lub Rabinom Ortodoksyjnym, lub Islamowi, lub Nowemu Wiekowi, lub homoseksualistom. Rodzaj wojny, ktorej pragnalbym uniknac, to ta, w ktorej zmuszony jest czlowiek walczyc przeciwko wlasnym braciom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W tej ostatniej wojnie opisanej w Ksiedze Sedziow nie mieli oni wyboru. Cialo niewiasty pociete zostalo na kawalki i zostalo podzielone. Cialo Chrystusa w swiecie Zachodnim zostaje dzisiaj rabane na kawalki i dzielone. Nie mamy wyboru jak tylko podniesc miecz, bo owo cialo rabane jest na smierc.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Falszywi Nauczyciele, Falszywiprorocy
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           E. W. Kenyon byl patriarcha doktryny, ktora dzisiaj jest nauczana, ze "Jezus umarl duchowo". Powiedzial on, ze Pan Jezus nie odniosl zwyciestwa na krzyzu . Pan Jezus powiedzial "wykonalo sie", ale zgodnie z tym co mowi Kenyon, to nie bylo zwyciestwem. Pan Jezus umarl i powstal z martwych, lecz Kenyon uczy, ze Pan Jezus wstepujac do piekiel stal sie tej samej natury co Szatan. "Jezus narodzil sie na nowo w piekle" ‐ to jest 'ewangelia' gloszona przez Frederick'a K. Price, Keneth'a Copeland, Keneth'a Hagin i Benny Hinn. Wierza oni, ze Pan Jezus umarl na krzyzu, ale zwyciestwo nad grzechem i smiercia nie bylo osiagniete na krzyzu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cialo jest rabane na smierc. "Nie musisz cierpiec, Bog chce, zebys byl bogaty ". Sam fakt, ze zyjesz w demokracji Zachodniej czyni cie zamoznym. Jestes w daleko lepszej sytuacji, niz conajmniej dwie trzecie ludzi na swiecie. Cialo jest rabane na smierc przez ewangelie mamony, ktora nazywa sie "Bogactwem Przez Wiare" (Faith Prosperity).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "A ci, ktorzy chca byc bogaci, wpadaja w pokuszenie i w sidla, i w liczne bezsensowne i szkodliwe pozadliwosci, ktore pograzaja ludzi w zgube i zatracenie. Albowiem korzeniem wszelkiego zla jest milosc pieniedzy; niektorzy, ulegajac jej, zboczyli z drogi wiary i uwiklali sie sami w przerozne cierpienia". (1 Tym.6:9,10)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           List do Hebrajczykow 11, 'rozdzial wiary' mowi wiecej o wierze, niz cala pozostala czesc Nowego Testamentu razem wzieta.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rozdzial ten nie wspomina ani razu o pieniadzach, lecz nawiazuje tylko do zamoznosci oraz tych, ktorzy mogli ja osiagnac, lecz zrezygnowali z niej dla Krolestwa. (Hebrajczykow 11:26)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cialo jest rabane na smierc. Strasznie, kiedy musisz podniesc swoj miecz przeciw wlasnemu bratu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dluga Wojna
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Wojna miedzy domem Saula i miedzy domem Dawida przeciagala sie, lecz Dawid wzrastal w sily, natomiast dom Saula slabnal" (2 Samuela 3:1)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dawid i Saul mieli tych samych wrogow, Kanaanitow i Filistynow, ktorzy napadali na kraj. Wrog zwyciezal, poniewaz przywodcy Izraela byli bardzo skorumpowani. Dawid nie mogl nic w tej sytuacji uczynic, az do czasu gdy przywodztwo zostaloby zmienione. Dawid nie mogl zmienic przywodztwa, poniewaz Saul byl namaszczonym przez Boga. Utknal on w sytuacji, gdzie zepsucie przewazalo, a lud Bozy odnosil porazki; tak samo jak to dzieje sie dzisiaj.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lud Bozy ponosi porazki, a wojna pomiedzy wzrastajacym domem Dawida i upadajacym domem Saula sie przeciaga.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wierzac Klamstwu
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jezeli chcesz, pozwolisz laskotac uszy swoje Zachodnim konsumeryzmem i tak zwanym 'blab‐it‐and‐grab‐ it', bo przeciez tym wlasnie jest 'ewangelia sukcesu' (prosperity gospel) oraz ludzie, ktorzy chca zredefiniowac Biblie w swietle owego Zachodniego konsumeryzmu. Ludzie, ktorzy przyjmuja te bledy, czynia to poniewaz chca oni wierzyc klamstwu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ".poniewaz nie przyjeli milosci prawdy, ktora mogla ich zbawic. I dlatego zsyla Bog na nich ostry obled, tak iz wierza klamstwu." (2 Tesaloniczan 2:10‐11). Lecz jest jeszcze cos bardziej trudnego i bardziej bolesnego niz to.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tragedia Jonatana
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wszyscy znamy historie krola Dawida oraz jak Saul nienawidzil go oraz probowal go zabic. Jednym wystajacym punktem byl Jonatan. Jonatan Kochal Dawida. Jonatan wiedzial, ze Saul stal sie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           skorumpowany i ze utracil powolanie i blogoslawienstwo Boze. Jonatan wiedzial, ze jego ojciec nie byl dobrym. Wiedzial on, ze dom Saula byl pod przeklenstwem Bozym. Wiedzial on, ze Dawid mial racje. Wiedzial on, ze Dawid byl niewinna ofiara, i ze byl przesladowany bez przyczyny. Jonatan wiedzial, ze Dawid byl wybrancem Bozym. On wiedzial to wszystko, lecz byl zbyt mocno zlaczony z domem Saula, zeby zdobyc sie na rozlam. Dawid jest zawsze symbolem Jezusa. Pan Jezus powiedzial, "Ten, ktory kocha ojca lub matke bardziej niz Mnie, nie jest Mnie godzien". (Mateusza 10:37). Jest to aluzja do sytuacji, w ktorej byl Jonatan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Czy jestes czlonkiem domu Dawida, czy domu Saula? Zeby byc czlonkiem domu Saula, nie wymaga to zebys sam wierzyl falszywym doktrynom. Wystarcza, ze jestes oddany ustalonym strukturom, kosciolom i denominacjom, ktore weszly w ta bledna nauke. Czy twoja denominacja wazniejsza jest dla ciebie niz to co mowi Pan Bog?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rozpoczynajac W Duchu
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Potem wzial Samuel dzbanek z olejkiem i wylal na jego glowe, pocalowal go i rzekl: ‐ Namscil cie Pan na ksiecia nad swoim dziedzictwem". (1 Sam. 10:1) Pamietajmy, ze rozmaite plyny przedstawiaja Ducha Swietego w rozmaitych aspektach. W tym przypadku jest to olejek, ktory mowi o namaszczeniu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Duch Swiety rzeczywiscie zostal wylany na dom Saula. To jest autentyczne, ale jezeli cokolwiek konczy sie w ciele, wowczas nie ma znaczenia, ze rozpoczelo sie to w Duchu, lub ze zawsze trwalo to w klamstwie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie watpie nawet przez sekunde, ze trzydziesci lat temu nastapilo autentyczne wylanie Ducha Bozego. Wiem, ze bylo to autentyczne, ale rowniez tak samo wiem, ze wszystko to przeszlo w cielesne juz dawno temu. Kazdy ruch charyzmatyczny w historii kosciola zakonczyl sie w ten sam sposob. Montanisci ‐ teologia eksperymentalna. Anabaptysci z Muenster i wczesni Zielonoswiatkowcy ‐ zwariowane doktryny. Kwakszy (Quakers) ‐ wewnetrzne swiatlo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zawsze jest tylko Duch i Prawda. Lecz oni mowia, "Daj nam Ducha, my nie chcemy Prawdy ". Slowo Boze wyraznie mowi nam czym jest cialo, a czym jest Duch.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Konczac W Ciele
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Poniewaz nie usluchales glosu Panskiego i nie wywarles zapalczywego gniewu na Amaleku, dlatego uczynil ci to Pan w dniu dzisiejszym. Nadto wyda Pan Izraela wraz z toba w rece Filistynczykow i jutro bedziesz ty i twoi synowie ze mna. Rowniez i oboz izraelski wyda Pan w rece Filistynczykow". (1 Samuela 28:18‐19)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Saul utracil swe namaszczenie. Rozpoczal on z powolaniem, z namaszczeniem, lecz Pan Bog odrzucil go.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Idz, Zabij Amaleka
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            I rzekl Samuel do Saula: Mnie poslal Pan, abym cie namascil na krola nad Jego ludem, nad Izraelem, wiec teraz sluchaj slow Panskich.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tak mowi Pan Zastepow: Chce pomscic to co uczynil Amalek Izraelowi, stajac mu na drodze, gdy wychodzil z Egiptu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Idz wiec teraz i pobij Amaleka, i wytep jako oblozonego klatwa jego i wszystko, co do niego nalezy; nie lituj sie nad nim, ale wytrac mezczyzne i kobiete, dziecie i niemowle, wolu i owce, wielblada i osla". (1 Sam.15:1‐3)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lecz Saul nie uczynil tego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           " Lecz Saul i jego lud oszczedzil Agaga i to, co bylo najlepsze wsrod owiec i bydla, najtlustsze okazy i jagnieta i wszystko co bylo wartosciowe nie chcieli przeznaczyc na zniszczenie, zniszczyl natomiast dobytek lichy i marny.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I doszlo do Samuela slowo Pana tej tresci: Zaluje, ze Saula posadzilem na krolestwie, gdyz odwrocil sie ode mnie i slowa mojego nie wykonal. Samuela ogarnal gniew i wolal do Pana przez cala noc". (1 Samuela 15:9‐11)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Staradawny Wrog
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Amalek, ktory nazywany byl rowniez Agag, byl starodawnym wrogiem. Wrogosc jego siega jeszcze dni Mojzesza: Wyplywa ona na powierzchnie w osobie Hamana, potomka Agaga w Ksiedze Estery.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wrogosc ta przetrwala przez stulecia, az do niewoli Babilonskiej. Starodawny wrog pozostaje wrogiem. On sie nie zmienia. Saulowi powiedziano to samo co powiedziano Mojzeszowi i Jozuemu:‐ To sa twoi odwieczni wrogowie, pozbadz sie ich. Kim sa nasi starodawni wrogowie? W Nowym Testamencie czytamy, ze nie walczymy przeciwko cialu i krwi. Jako Chrzescijanie, mamy milowac naszych wrogow. Jest ogromna roznica pomiedzy milowaniem ludzi, ktorzy zaplatani sa w falszywej religii, a milowaniem tej falszywej religii. My powinnismy nienawidziec balwochwalstwa, grzechu i zabobonow. Ja nienawidze Rzymsko Katolicyzmu, poniewaz prowadzi on miliony ludzi do piekla.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Saul probowal zachowac te czesci, ktore on uznal za mozliwe do akceptowania. Saul probowal zawrzec pokoj z odwiecznym wrogiem. Kiedy bedziesz chcial zawrzec pokoj ze swym odwiecznym wrogiem, wowczas ow odwieczny wrog powroci i pozre ciebie, tak samo jak chcial to uczynic w Ksiedze Estery.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mozemy spojzec na historie i zobaczyc, ze wiecej Chrzescijan wierzacych w Biblie zostalo wymordowanych przez Rzym Papieski, anizeli przez Rzym Cesarski, czyli poganski.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           John Bunyan nazywa go "Dwuglowym Wielkoludem" ‐ jedna z glow to Poganin, a druga to Papiez!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Powiesz moze, "Te rzeczy dzialy sie piecset lat temu, albo tysiac szescset lat temu, lecz teraz w XX wieku takie rzeczy by sie nie wydarzyly! "
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hitler, Himler i Goebels byli rowniez Katolikami, a wiekszosc z doradcow Hitlera wyksztalconych bylo w szkolach Jezuitow.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Franz Von Papen, vice kanclerz Hitlera oraz osobisty dygnitarz wyslany do Papieza Piusa XII powiedzial, ‐ "Trzecia Rzesza byla pierwsza potega na swiecie, ktora nie tylko uznawala, lecz rowniez wprowadzala w praktyce wysokie zasady Papiestwa Rzymskiego".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joahim Von Ribbentropp, doradca Hitlera do spraw zagranicznych oraz posel do Papieza powiedzial,‐ "Adolf Hitler jest poslem Bozym".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Niektorzy wierza, ze oni nie zrobili by czegos takiego w XX wieku. Saul myslal, ze Agag nie zrobilby tego co zrobil za dni Mojzesza. Estera tez nie myslala, ze Haman byl zdolny do zrobienia czegos takiego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kosciol Rzymsko Katolicki potepia tych, ktorzy mowia, ze Kosciol nie powinien uzywac przemocy. Istnieja fotografie zakonnic maszerujacych z oficerami Gestapo, w celu zabrania zydowskich dzieci na zabicie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prosta, podstawowa zasada konstytucjonalna Rzymskiego Katolicyzmu jest zawsze ta sama. Rzym sie nie zmienil. Agag sie nie zmienil.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wyjdzcie Z Niego, Ludo Moj
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pierwszym Bledem Ruchu Charyzmatycznego byla teologia eksperymentalna. Drugim bledem byla niezdolnosc wypedzenia wrogow Bozych. Kiedy odnowa charyzmatyczna wystapila w Kosciele Rzymskim, Duch Swiety nawolywal, zeby lud Bozy wyszedl z falszywej religii.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Biada, biada! Uciekajcie z Kraju Polnocy ‐ mowi Pan, gdyz rozproszylem was na cztery strony swiata ‐
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           mowi Pan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Biada! Chroncie sie na Syjonie, ktorzy jeszcze mieszkacie u corki babilonskiej. (Ksiega Zachariasza 2:10‐ 11)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "I Uslyszalem inny glos z nieba mowiacy: Wyjdzcie z niego, ludu moj, abyscie nie byli uczestnikami jego grzechow i aby was nie dosiegnely plagi na niego spadajace, gdyz az do nieba dosiegly grzechy jego i wspomnial Bog na jego nieprawosci". (Objawienie Sw. Jana 18:4‐5)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie mowi ten tekst, ze nie sa oni ludem Bozym. Bedac jednak Jego ludem i pozostajac w kosciele, ktory naucza, ze bedziesz gorzal w ogniu czyscca za swoje grzechy, podczas gdy Pismo Swiete uczy, ze krew Pana Jezusa oczyszcza nas od wszelkiego grzechu, ‐ jest grzechem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hebrajskie slowo na 'oddawanie holdu' jest tym samym slowem, ktore oznacza klekac, lezec plazem. Modlitwa do umarlych i klekanie przed figurkami (czyli praktykowanie balwochwalstwa) sa grzechem. Modlitwa do umarlych jest kontaktowaniem sie z duchami. To jest grzech. Nie mozna praktykowac Rzymsko Katolicyzmu, zeby nie grzeszyc. Modlitwa do umarlych jest grzechem. Balwochwalstwo ‐ oddawanie holdu Maryi, calowanie figur ‐ to jest grzech. Kosciol Rzymsko Katolicki mordowal prawdziwych Chrzescijan i gdyby dac mu szanse, to znowu czynilby to samo. Babilon nie moze byc uleczony.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wymyslanie Doktryny
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drugim bledem Saula byl fakt, ze nie zwrocil sie on do Slowa Bozego. Tora wyraznie pokazywala w jaki sposob pozbyc sie Amaleka. Saul jednak wymyslil swa wlasna doktryne i swoj wlasny przepis jej praktykowania. W rezultacie tego, Saul utracil swe powolanie i namaszczenie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ruch Charyzmatyczny uczynil dokladnie to samo. Nie zwrocili sie oni do Slowa Bozego, lecz wymyslili swa wlasna doktryne i przepis jej praktykowania. Trzydziesci lat temu, Ruch Charyzmatyczny zaczal wystepowac w Stanach Zjednoczonych oraz w innych krajach swiata. Odnowa charyzmatyczna miala doprowadzic do odrodzenia duchowego na Wyspach Brytyjskich oraz polaczyc Katolikow z Protestantami. Mieli oni podbic ponownie kraj dla Jezusa. Odnowa charyzmatyczna miala doprowadzic do duchowego i moralnego przebudzenia w Stanach Zjednoczonych.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Czy widzimy dzisiaj mniej zbrodni, mniej rozwodow, mniej zboczenia homoseksualnego, mniej narkomanii i pijanstwa, mniej rasizmu? ‐ Wprost przeciwnie, jest tego wszystkiego coraz wiecej!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ruch Charyzmatyczny nie byl w stanie odnowic kosciola, a tym bardziej odnowic kraju. Nie doprowadzil ten ruch kosciola do pokuty, a tym bardziej narodu. Trzydziesci lat temu nie znalezlibysmy Biskupow Anglikanskich, ktorzy zaprzeczaja narodzeniu Pana Jezusa z Dziewicy Maryi, lub nie zprzeczaliby Zmartwychwstaniu Pana Jezusa. Nie uslyszelibysmy o balwanach hinduskich czczonych w kosciolach anglikanskich, ani o homoseksualistach ordynowanych na pastorow kosciola Metodystow.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie tylko spoleczenstwo jest w daleko gorszej sytuacji dzisiaj, niz bylo ono trzydziesci lat temu przed 'Odnowa Charyzmatyczna', ale rowniez Kosciol jest dzisiaj w daleko gorszej sytuacji.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wszyscy Jestesmy Kaplanami
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kazdy Chrzescijanin jest kaplanem. Wszyscy powinnismy przynosic ofiare holdu i skladac swoje zycie w ofierze, a nie kochac swego zycia w tym swiecie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           " Jesli kto chce pojsc za mna, niechaj sie zaprze samego siebie i bierze krzyz swoj na siebie codziennie, i nasladuje mnie". (Lukasza 9:23)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ja upuscilem swoj krzyz wielokrotnie. Jestem tak wdzieczny Panu Bogu za Jezusa, ktory pomaga mi znowu podniesc moj krzyz i nasladowac Go. Moja stara natura nie chce tego czynic, ale Pan wierny jest i pomaga mi kazdego dnia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Do tej pory siedem biskupow oraz setki ksiezy opuscilo Kosciol Anglikanski z powodu ordynacji kobiet na kaplanow. Kiedy zaprzeczano Narodzeniu Pana Jezusa z Dziewicy, nikt nie opuscil kosciola. Kiedy zaprzeczano, ze Pan Jezus zmartwychwstal, nikt nie opuscil kosciola. Kiedy biskupi wkladali swe rece na homoseksualistow wyswiecajac ich na kaplanow, nikt wtedy nie opuscil kosciola. Kiedy balwany Hindusow czczone byly w Katedrze Canterbury, nikt nie opuscil kosciola.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tym ludziom nie zalezy na Slowie Bozym lub Prawdzie Bozej. Oni nie dbaja o Syna Bozego. Im chodzi tylko o ich religie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Samo­Prezerwacja (Self Preservation)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jedynym celem domu Saula jest zawsze samo‐prezerwacja.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Agaga, krola Amalekitow pojmal zywcem, natomiast wszystek lud wybil mieczem. Lecz Saul i jego lud oszczedzili Agaga i to, co bylo najlepsze wsrod owiec i bydla, najtlustrze okazy i jagnieta, i wszystkiego co bylo wartosciowe nie chcieli przeznaczyc na zniszczenie, zniszczyli natomiast dobytek lichy i marny.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            I doszlo Samuela slowo Pana tej tresci : Zaluje, ze Saula posadzilem na krolestwie, gdyz odwrocil sie ode mnie i slowa mojego nie wykonal. Samuela ogarnal gniew i wolal do Pana przez cala noc.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Samuel wstal wczesnie rano, aby spotkac sie z Saulem. Lecz doniesiono Samuelowi, ze Saul poszedl do Karmelu i postawil tam sobie pomnik zwyciestwa, nastepnie zawrocil i pociagnal dalej do Gilgal" (1 Sam.15:8‐12)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Saul postawil sobie samemu pomnik. Saulowie dnia dzisiejszego sa rowniez bardzo zajeci budowaniem pomnikow dla siebie samych .
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            A gdy Samul przybyl do Saula, Saul rzekl do niego : Blogoslawionys ty u Pana ! Wypelnilem rozkaz Panski ! Samuel zas rzekl : A co to za beczenie owiec, ktore dochodzi do moich uszu, i ryk bydla, ktory slysze ?"
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            (1 samuela 15: 13‐14)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Dom Saula mysli, ze to jest laska Boza, ze to sie Bogu podoba, ze to jest blogoslawienstwo Boze, az przychodzi glos prawdziwego proroka, ktory mowi im prawde.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Saul odrzekl : Od Amalekitow je przyprowadzili, poniewaz lud oszczedzil najlepsze sztuki z owiec i z bydla, aby je ofiarowac Panu, Bogu twojemu; reszte jednak wybilismy do nogi". (1 Samuela 15 : 15)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            'W Kosciele Rzymsko Katolickim tez mozna znalezc dobre rzeczy, od ktorych mozemy sie uczyc' ‐ mowia niektorzy ludzie. Lecz gdybys wiedzial, ze cos jest w srodku zgnile, czy jadlbys to?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Rzekl tedy Samuel do Saula : Przestan ! Oznajmie ci, co Pan powiedzial do mnie tej nocy. A ten odrzekl : Powiedz. Wiec Samuel powiedzial : Czy nie jest tak, ze chociaz we wlasnych oczach wydales sie sobie maly, zostales naczelnikiem plemion izraelskich i Pan namascil cie na krola nad Izraelem ?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ( 1 Samulea 15 : 16‐17)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lud domagal sie krola. Oni zawsze chca miec przywodce w ciele zamiast ufac Bogu. 'Daj nam przywodce, daj nam krola'. Kiedy ludzie domagaja sie o przywodce lub krola, to zawsze wskazuje to na to, ze istnieje cos zlego w ich odniesieniu sie do Pana Jezusa. Ludzie nie chca zrozumiec, ze za przewodnikiem ludzkim moga oni isc jedynie tak daleko, jak ow przewodnik idzie za Panem, i ani kroku dalej. Jezeli taki przewodnik nie idzie z Panem Bogiem, wowczas i ty bedziesz w zamieszaniu i zwatpieniu tak samo jak twoj przewodnik. Co powiedzial Apostol Pawel ? " Badzcie nasladowcami moimi, jak ja jestem nasladowca Chrystusa". ( I Koryncjan 11:1)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Idzcie za mna, zgadzajcie sie ze mna, ufajcie mi tylko do tego stopnia w jakim ja ide za Jezusem. Nic poza tym.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           My 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           mamy 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Krola
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ; nie powinnismy czynic innych ludzi naszymi krolami. "Nastepnie kazal ci Pan wyruszyc w pole, mowiac : Idz i wybij do nogi grzesznikow Amalekitow i walcz z nimi, az ich wytracisz. Wiec dlaczego nie usluchales glosu Pana, lecz rzuciles sie na lup i uczyniles zlo przed Panem ? (1 Samuela 15
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           :18‐19)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pokazujemy nasze skarby krolowi Babilonskiemu. Kiedy posylasz nowo nawroconych z powrotem do Kosciola Rzymsko Katolickiego, jak to czyni Billy Graham, wowczas pokazujesz swoje skarby krolowi Babilonskiemu. Czytamy o tym w 2‐gej Ksiedze Krolewskiej, 20:12‐18 Kiedy tak czynimy, wowczas juz tylko jest to kwestia czasu, kiedy krol Babilonski powroci i zabierze nasze skarby.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Doktryna Rozdziela
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            A Saul odrzekl Samuelowi : Przeciez usluchalem glosu Pana i wyruszylem w pole, dokad poslal mnie Pan, i przyprowadzilem Agaga, krola Amalekitow, a Amalekitow wybilem do nogi !" ( 1 Samuela 15 : 20)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Oni zawsze usprawiedliwiaja swoje dzialanie. Nalegaja, ze sa posluszni Bogu, mowia, ze nasladuja Pana. Lecz Slowo Boze mowi zupelnie cos innego ! Nowy Testament nawoluje dwa razy wiecej do zachowywania prawdziwej doktryny, anizeli slusznego zachowania. Dlaczego ? Jezeli nie znamy doktryny Biblijnej, wowczas nie bedziemy wiedziec jakie powinno byc nasze zachowanie. Pan Jezus powiedzial wyraznie, ze doktryna bedzie rozdzielac ludzi. Wlasnie dokladnie taki jest cel doktryny !
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Zli Przywodcy Oskarzaja Lud
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ale lud pobral z lupu w owcach i w bydle najprzedniejsze z oblozonego klatwa dobytku, aby je ofiarowac Panu, Bogu twojemu w Gilgal". (1 Samuela 15 : 21)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Zli przywodcy zawsze zwalaja wine na lud. 'To ludzie brali z tego lupu. My nie mozemy ich utrzymac pod kontrola'. Ci, ktorzy byli przywodcami otrzymali zadanie do wykonania i to bylo ich odpowiedzialnoscia. Oni mieli byc autorytetem Bozym w tej sytuacji.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Samuel powiedzial : Czy takie ma Pan upodobanie w calopaleniach i w rzeznych ofiarach, co w posluszenstwie dla glosu Pana ? Oto : Posluszenstwo lepsze jest niz ofiara, a uwazne sluchanie lepsze niz tluszcz barani. Gdyz nieposlusznstwo jest takim samym grzechem jak czary, a krnabrnosc, jak balwochwalstwo i oddawanie czci obrazom. Poniewaz wzgardziles rozkazem Pana, wiec i On wzgardzil toba i nie bedziesz krolem". (1 Samuela 15 :22 ‐ 23)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Oni przynosza ofiare holdu, lecz nie chca byc posluszni Pismu Swietemu.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Zawroc Ze Mna
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            I rzekl Saul do Samuela : Zgrzeszylem, gdyz przekroczylem rozkaz Pana i slowo twoje; lecz teraz balem sie ludu, wiec usluchalem jego glosu. Teraz jednak odpusc mi moj grzech i zawroc ze mna, a oddam poklon Panu. Samuel odrzekl Saulowi : Nie zawroce z toba, gdyz wzgardziles rozkazem Pana, i Pan wzgardzil toba, abys nie byl krolem nad Izraelem". (1 Samuela 15:24 ‐ 26)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy ludzie raz otwarcie odrzuca nauke Slowa Bozego, juz dalej z nimi isc nam nie wolno. Nie masz juz podstaw, zeby miec spolecznosc z nimi. " Czy idzie dwoch razem, jezeli nie sa w zgodzie ?" (Amos 3 : 3)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           My mowimy o sprawach podstawowych ‐ zbawienie, autorytet Pisma Swietego, osoba Jezusa Chrystusa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Biblia mowi, ze jezeli ludzie przepowiadaja cos co sie nie wypelnia, trzymaj sie od nich z daleka. Kiedy ludzie wola nauke Toronto/Brownsville, pomimo tego, ze widza kontradykcje pomiedzy tym co mowi Biblia, a tym co mowia ci przywodcy, oraz tym co oni czynia, wowczas powinnismy sie trzymac z daleka od tych ludzi. Ludzie, ktorzy nie chca slyszec prawdy sa w nieposluszenstwie, a nieposluszenstwo jest tym samym grzechem co czary. Ludzie ci otwarcie zaprzeczaja temu, co wyraznie uczy Slowo Boze.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Odrzucajac Slowo Prawdy
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ludzie tacy jak John Wimber, Paul Cain i Gerald Coates uczynili wiele przepowiedni, ktore sie nigdy nie spelnily. Ich falszywe przepowiednie opublikowano w gazetach i w swieckiej telewizji, a w rezultacie tego spowodowalo to tylko brutalne nasmiewanie sie z Chrzescijan, kiedy te przepowiednie sie nie wypelnily.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy otwarcie zapytano Gerald'a Coates o tych falszywych przepowiedniach, on odmowil wziac jakiejkolwiek odpowiedzialnosci za swoje dzialanie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zarowno Rick Joyner i John Kilpatrick czynili wielkie przepowiednie, ktore sie nie spelnily, a jednak ludzie nadal ida za nimi. To jest rebelia, to samo czym jest grzech czarow.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ludzie, ktorzy ida za Coates'em, Joyner'em, czy Kilpatrick'em nie maja nic na ich obrone, ze ich przepowiednie zawiodly. Nie maja oni nic na swe usprawiedliwienie, ze Biblia mowi, abysmy nie szli za tymi ludzmi. Lecz oni nie chca byc posluszni Slowu Bozemu. Wola oni rebelie, czary. Gdy raz odrzuca Slowo Pana, nie ma juz miejsca dla Prawdy, nie mozemy juz miec z nimi spolecznosci.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nauczanie Bibli w Ruchu Charyzmatycznym jest tak plytkie, ze wiekszosc z tych ludzi robi to z powodu ich ignorancji, raczej niz z powodu otwartej rebelii. Lecz sprawa ma sie zupelnie inaczej z ich przywodcami. Wszyscy oni powinni przyjsc do pokuty. Nie powinni oni miec zadnych funkcji w sluzbie Bozej. To wlasnie oni tak oszukali oraz powiedli wielu ludzi na manowce.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wierny Pasterz
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Wtedy Samuel rzekl do niego : Dzis odebral ci Pan krolowanie nad Izraelem i nada je innemu, lepszemu od ciebie. A doprawdy ten, ktory jest chwala Izraela, nie klamie i nie zaluje tego, bo nie jest czlowiekiem, aby zalowac". (1 Samuela 15:28‐28)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Bog nadal tego nie zaluje. Kiedy dom Saula idzie na manowce, Pan Bog zaczyna budowac dom Dawida.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Bog rozpoczal uczyc Dawida od czasu, gdy Dawid byl malym chlopcem. Pan Bog przygotowuje ludzi na cos nadzwyczajnego w czyms zupelnie zwyczajnym.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jak Dawid mogl byc w stanie zabic Goliata ? Kiedy byl jeszcze chlopcem pastuszkiem, chodzil za trzoda z proca w reku odganiajac wilki, ktore atakowaly owieczki. Wierny pasterz ( w jezyku hebrajskim jest to
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           takie same slowo co 'pastor'), otrzyma wiecej odpowiedzialnosci od Pana Boga. Dla niektorych z tych ludzi , owce przedstawiaja dzisiaj jedynie kamienne schody, po ktorych wspinaja sie w swej karierze.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pierwsza lekcja jakiej nauczyl sie Dawid bylo to, ze nie mogl on wlozyc na siebie zbroi Saula. Ci, ktorzy chca nalezec do domu Dawida musza nauczyc sie tej samej lekcji. Nie mozesz wdziac zbroi Saula, jest ona zbyt uciazliwa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sluchajac Boga
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "W tym czasie zebrali Filistynczycy swoje wojska na wyprawe wojenna z Izraelem. I rzekl Akisz do Dawida
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           : Wiesz zapewne, ze musisz wyruszyc, ty i twoi wojownicy, ze mna w hufcu. A Dawid odpowiedzial Akiszowi : Dobrze, sam sie przekonasz, czego dokona twoj sluga. Wiec Akisz rzekl do Dawida : Dlatego mianuje cie moim strozem przybocznym na caly czas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Samuel juz umarl i caly lud izraelski odbyl po nim zalobe, i pochowali go w Ramie, rodzinnym jego miescie. Saul zas usunal z kraju wywolujacych duchy i wrozbitow.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zebrali sie tedy Filistynczycy i wkroczywszy rozlozyli sie obozem w Szunem. Takze Saul zebral wszystkich Izraelitow i rozlozyl sie obozem w Gilboa. A gdy Saul zobaczyl oboz Filistynczykow, zlakl sie i serce jego bardzo sie zatrwozylo. I pytal sie Saul Pana, ale Pan nie dal mu odpowiedzi ani przez sny, ani przez swiete losy, ani przez prorokow. Wtedy rzekl Saul do swoich slug : Poszukajcie mi kobiety wywolujacej duchy, a pojde do niej i zapytam sie jej. I odpowiedzieli mu jego sludzy : Jest kobieta wywolujaca duchy w En‐Dor. ( 1 Samuela 28 : 1 ‐ 7)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sluchajac Czarownic
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Saul przestal slyszec glos Pana. Dzisiaj, przywodcy Charyzmatyczni naprawde sa zatrwozeni. Dlaczego Wimber, Paul Cain i Gerald Coates przepowiadali falszywie ? Oni duzo gadaja, ale sa zatrwozeni. Oni znaja dokladnie swoj wlasny rejestr. Oni wiedza, ze przez te ostatnie trzydziesci lat, rzeczy szly ze zlego na gorsze i z gorszego na jeszcze gorsze. Dlatego wlasnie stosuja oni jedna sztuczke za druga, jak na przyklad tak zwane 'przebudzenie smiechu' (laughing revival) zeby tylko utrzymac lud w ciemnosci.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ludzie ci przestali slyszec glos Pana juz dawno temu. Taki Benny Hinn powiedzial, ze jezdzi on na cmentarz Forest Lawn w Los Angeles w Kaliforni, azeby miec kontakt z umarlymi. Otrzymuje on swoje 'namaszczenie' od niezywych cial Aimee McPherson i Kathryn Khulman.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy zaprzestajesz slyszec glos Pana, wowczas zwracasz sie do czarownic. To sie wydarzylo wowczas i to samo dzieje sie dzisiaj.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dom Dawida
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dom Dawida staje sie coraz silniejszy. Jak sie to zaczyna ? 'Dawidowie' sa pastuszkami. "Kto jest wierny w najmiejszej sprawie i w wielkiej jest wierny." (Lukasz 16:10)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chrzescijanie, ktorzy juz obecnie wiernie troszcza sie o to, co Pan Bog im powierzyl ‐ dobrzy mezowie, dobrzy ojcowie, dobrzy pastorowie, dobrzy liderzy grup domowych ‐ sa tym rodzajem ludzi, ktorych Pan Bog uzyje do prowadzenia calych trzod. Pan Bog przygotowuje ludzi na cos nadzwyczajnego w czyms
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           zwyczajnym. Ostatnia rzecza, ktorej spodziewalby sie Goliat, bylo to, zeby pomyslal, ze nastolatek ze smiertelnym celem z procy, moglby byc tym, ktory go powali.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ludzie, ktorych Pan Bog przygotowuje, sa takimi ludzmi, ktorych nie oczekuje ani Islam, ani Nowy Wiek (New Age), ani Rzym, ani homoseksualisci, ani Wolno Mularze. Sa to ludzie, ktorych juz obecnie Pan Bog jest w trakcie przygotowywania. Ludzie, ktorzy maja smiertelny cel z procy. I wowczas zacznie Pan budowac dom Dawida. Jeden wzrasta w sile, a drugi staje sie coraz slabszy. Pan Bog odbiera powolanie z domu Saula, ktory biegnie dzisiaj jedynie na zasadzie inercji. Dom Saula utracil swe namaszczenie, ale Pan Bog pozostawia go do czasu, az dom Dawida bedzie gotowy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy widzimy uwiedzenie dnia dzisiejszego, wowczas mozemy byc pewni trzech rzeczy :
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Bog wypowie slowa prorocze przeciwko tym falszywym naukom. Tak samo jak bylo w przypadku Samuela, oni rowniez nie beda chcieli sluchac Slowa Bozego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pozostanie wierna resztka. Ta wierna resztka gotowa bedzie sluchac Slowa Bozego i byc posluszna temu slowu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Bog wybuduje nowy dom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wyrzutkowie Israela
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           " I zgromadzili sie wokol niego ludzie ucisnieni i wszyscy zadluzeni oraz wszyscy rozgoryczeni, a on zostal ich przywodca. Tak znalazlo sie przy nim okolo czterystu mezow". ( 1 Samuela 22 : 2)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wyrzutkowie Izraela zgromadzili sie wokol Dawida. Nie spodziewam sie, zeby pastorowie wielkich kosciolow lub dyrektorzy wielkich organizacji chcieli przylaczyc sie do domu Dawidowego. Tylko niewielu z nich przylaczy sie do domu Dawida. W najlepszym przypadku beda oni Jonatanami.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Beda to ludzie tacy jak my ‐ przegrani, wyrzutkowie, niewazni, niemodni. Jestesmy niczym obecnie, a czym bylismy przedtem ? Nie posiadamy 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           niczego
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , co nie byloby rezultatem zbawienia, ktore daje nam Pan Jezus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Slawni Rycerze
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            To sa imiona rycerzy Dawidowych : Joszeb Baszszebet, Tachmonita, najprzedniejszy z trzech; on to wywinal wlucznia nad osmiuset, ktorych pobil sam w bitwie. Za nim idzie Eleazar, syn Dodiego, wnuk Achochiego. Byl to jeden z trzech rycerzy, ktorzy byli z Dawidem, gdy lzono Filistynczykow zebranych tam do bitwy. Gdy wtedy wojownicy izraelscy ustepowli, on stanal i bil Filistynczykow, az mu zdretwiala reka i przywarla do miecza, a Pan dal w tym dniu wielkie zwyciestwo. Wtedy wojsko zawrocilo za jego przykladem, lecz juz tylko po to, aby zlupic poleglych.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Za nim idzie Szamma, syn Agea, Hararejczyk. Pewnego razu Filistynczycy sciagneli do Chaja, gdzie byla dzialka pola obsiana soczewica. Gdy wojsko pierzchnelo przed Filistynczykami, on stanal w srodku dzialki, odbil im ja i pobil Filistynczykow, a Pan dal wielkie zwyciestwo. ( 2 Samuela 23 :8‐12)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Wtedy to ci trzej rycerze przebili sie przez oboz filistynski, naczerpali wody ze studni betlejemskiej, ktora jest przy bramie i przyniesli ja Dawidowi." (2 Samuela 23 : 16)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tak zwani rycerze Izraela dnia dzisiejszego, wielcy przywodcy chrzescijanscy, uciekaja przed homoseksualistami, przed Nowym Wiekiem (New Age), uciekaja przed Kosciolem Rzymsko Katolickim; uciekaja przed czymkolwiek. Nie maja poprostu potrzebnej odwagi do walki.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Bog wzniesie malych chlopcow z procami. Pan Bog przygotuje waleczny narod. Kim sa ci waleczni rycerze Dawida ? Kim sa ci dowodcy ? Sa to ci sami ludzie, ktorzy wymienieni sa w 1 Ksiedze Samuela 22
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           : 2 ‐ ci, ktorzy byli w ucisku, ktorzy byli zadluzeni, ktorzy byli niezadowoleni, ci byli niczym i nikim. Pan Bog bierze przegranego i czyni z niego zwyciezce. Bierze On tych, ktorzy sa niczym i czyni z nich dowodcow.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gdzie to Pan uczynil ? Gdzie nauczyl ich jak stac sie wielkimi ludzmi? Gdzie nauczyli sie oni jak stac sie generalami ?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W Pustyni
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           " Widzial wiec Dawid, ze Saul wyruszyl i czyha na jego zycie, gdy Dawid przebywal na pustyni Zyf w Choreszy". ( 1 Samuela 23 : 15)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W Biblii istnieja dwa rodzaje prob : W dolinie i na pustyni. W dolinie przechodzi sie przez krotkotrwala probe, lecz na pustyni przechodzi sie przez serie dlugich prob, tak jak przechodzili je Zydzi wedrujacy po pustyni przez czterdziesci lat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pustynia z natury jest miejscem smierci. Wlasnie dlatego drugie pokolenie weszlo do ziemi obiecanej. Pierwsze pokolenie wymarlo na pustyni. Jedynie nowe stworzenie moglo wejsc do nieba i do ziemi obiecanej, a nie stare stworzenie. Pan Bog uzywa pustyni, zeby zniszczyc to co cielesne, zeby wypalic stare stworzenie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Byla to dluga wojna, Dawid wzrastal w sile, a Saul stawal sie coraz slabszy. Pan Bog jednak nie usunal domu Saula zupelnie, az do czasu kiedy Dawid byl gotow. Ci, ktorzy maja stac sie wielkimi rycerzami Izraela, ktorych Pan Bog uzyje dla odbudowy Ciala Chrystusowego w naszym kraju, juz obecnie przechodza przez dluga podroz na pustyni.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pomazaniec Panski
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            A Pan nagradza kazdego za jego sprawiedliwosc i wiernosc; wydal cie Pan bowiem dzisiaj w moja reke, ale ja nie chcialem podniesc mojej reki na pomazanca Panskiego". (1 Samuela 26 :23)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Co z tego, ze Benny Hinn utrzymuje kontakt z umarlymi ?! Nie podnos reki na pomazanca Bozego !. Co z tego, ze Oral Roberts powiedzial, ze Pan Bog go zabije, jezeli on nie zbierze siedem czy osiem milionow dolarow ?! Nie podnos reki na pomazanca Bozego ! Dawid nie tknal Saula, poniewaz byl on pomazancem Bozym, ale czy Pan Bog kiedykolwiek zabronil Samuelowi lub Dawidowi mowic prawde o tym jakim byl Saul ? Werset ten nie ma absolutnie nic wspolnego z tym o czym oni mowia..
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Niechze tedy wie z pewnoscia caly dom Izraela, ze Panem i Chrystusem uczynil go Bog, tego Jezusa, ktorego wy ukrzyzowaliscie". (Dzieje Apostolskie 2 : 36)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            'Chrystus' w jezyku greckim oznacza 'ho Christos'; w jezyku hebrajskim znaczy 'Ha Maszijach' i w obu tych jezykach znaczy doslownie 'namaszczony'. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            JEDEN 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            jest tylko ten, ktory w Pismie Swietym jest 'namaszczony' i jest nim Pan Jezus.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Prorocy, Kaplani I Krolowie ­ Symbole Chrystusa
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            O, jak dobrze i milo, gdy bracia w zgodzie mieszkaja ! Jest to jak cenny olejek na glowie, ktory splywa na brode Aarona, splywajac do brzegu jego szaty". ( Psalm 133:1‐2)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Aaron, najwyzszy kaplan, byl typem Jezusa. On byl namaszczony ‐ olejek zostal polany na jego glowe, pozniej olejek splywal w dol na cale cialo.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Bo maz jest glowa zony, jak Chrystus Glowa Kosciola, ciala, ktorego jest Zbawicielem". (Efezjan 5 : 23)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           My jestesmy Cialem Chrystusowym. Zeby byc 'namszczonym', musimy byc przylaczeni do ciala pod glowa. Pan Jezus jest tym, ktory jest namaszczony. My nie mamy namaszczenia, oprocz tego, ktore splywa na nas z glowy Chrystusa, jako na czlonkow Jego Ciala. Ludzie, ktorzy oglaszaja siebie samych jako 'namaszczonych' nie sa przylaczeni do ciala, oraz nie sa pod Glowa Chrystusa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zanim Chrystus zostal namszczony w moc, wladze i zwyciestwo, pierwej namaszczony zostal na pogrzeb.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zanim ktokolwiek namaszczony zostaje dla sluzby Bozej, musi byc ten ktos najpierw namaszczony na pogrzeb.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pawel powiedzial, ze dowodem jego namaszczenia nie byl fakt, ze dokonal on cudow i znakow, czy to, ze zasadzal koscioly, lub to, ze napisal on polowe Nowego Testamenu. Raczej, "..ja stygmaty Jezusowe nosze na ciele moim". (Galacjan 6 :17)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Zawsze smierc Jezusa na ciele swoim noszacy, aby i zycie Jezusa na ciele naszym sie ujawnilo" ( 2 Koryncjan 4: 10) Poniewaz namaszczony on zostal na pogrzeb, wiec mogl rowniez Pan Bog uzyc Pawla w mocy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Omamienie Demoniczne
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           " Wtedy wzial Samuel rog z olejem i namascil go w gronie jego braci; i od tego dnia Duch Panski spoczal na Dawidzie i pozostal na nim nadal, Samuel zas powstal i poszedl do Ramy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A gdy od Saula odstapil Duch Panski, zaczal go trapic duch zly, tez od Pana". (1 Samuela 16 : 13 ‐ 14)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W najlepszym przypadku znaczna czesc tego zjawiska podnieconego charyzmatyzmu, ktore dzisiaj mozna zaobserwowac, jest typu cielesnego. Czesc z tego jest rowniez demoniczna, zla.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Uzdrowienia, ktore jak niektorzy twierdza dokonane byly przez Maryje, nie sa od Boga, ktory nie oddaje chwaly Swojej nikomu innemu. Nie ma watpliwosci, ze Saul wpadl pod zaklamanie demoniczne, oraz jestem pewny, ze to samo dziala i dzisiaj.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zazdrosc, Nienawisc, Morderstwo
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           " Dawidowi udawalo sie wszystko, co przedsiewzial, gdyz Pan byl z nim. Gdy zas Saul widzial, ze tamten ma tak wielkie powodzenie, zdjal go przed nim lek". (1 Samuela 18 : 14‐15)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nadchodzi czas, kiedy dom Dawida zacznie wychodzic z pustyni, a dom Saula zacznie zazdroscic. Zaczna was nienawidziec i pragnac was pozabijac. Kiedy ten czas nadejdzie, wowczas bedziecie mieli do czynienia z czyms otwarcie szatanskim, ze zlym duchem, ktory bedzie dreczyl.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pamietajcie to, ze dom Saula obchodzi tylko jedno, a mianowicie samo przetrwanie. " Dawid zapytal Pana : Czy mam ruszyc na Filistynczykow ? Czy wydasz ich w moje rece ? A Pan odpowiedzial Dawidowi : Ruszaj, gdyz na pewno wydam Filistynczykow w twoje rece". ( 2 Samuela 5 : 19)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nadchodzi czas, ze ludzie ci beda sciagac jako uchodzcy do nowego domu. Beda oni przychodzic na miejsce spolecznosci, poniewaz dom Saula bedzie zniszczony. Ci, ktorzy pozostali wiernymi przylacza sie do nowego domu, gdy ten czas nadejdzie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jonatani
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Z jednym i tragicznym wyjatkiem. Bedzie to jedna z najtrudniejszych rzeczy, ktora wydarzy sie juz w nadchodzacych latach. Beda to Jonatani.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Filistynczycy dopedzili Saula i jego synow i zabili Jonatana i Abinadaba i Malkiszue, synow Saula". (1 Samuela 31 : 2 )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           " Wtedy Dawid uchwycil swoje szaty i rozdarl je, rowniez wszyscy mezowie, ktorzy z nim byli. I zanucili piesn zalobna i plakali i poscili az do wieczora na znak zaloby po Saulu i po Jonatanie, jego synu i po ludzie Pana i po domu izraelskim, ze padl od miecza". ( 2 Samuela 1 : 11 ‐ 12 )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To bedzie wlasnie ow najtrudnieszy aspekt ‐ Jonatani. Jonatan wiedzial, ze Dawid mial racje. On wiedzial, ze Dawid byl powolany przez Pana. Wiedzaial, ze on byl niewinny i prawy. Jonatan wiedzial rowniez, ze dom jego ojca zboczyl z drogi. Wiedzial, ze jego ojciec byl skorumpowany. Wiedzial, ze kraj byl najezdzany przez wroga i ze wszystko upadalo z powodu jego ojca. Lecz Jonatan nie potrafil zerwac wiezow ze swym ojcem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sa ludzie, ktorzy i dzisiaj widza, ze zle sie rzeczy maja, lecz nie potrafia tego opuscic. Ludzie, ktorzy przylaczyli sie do Saula a nie potrafia go opuscic, umra na Gorze Gilboa. To bedzie najtrudniejsza rzecza do przezycia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sa tacy ludzie, ktorych znacie i kochacie, ktorzy maja po same gardlo tego zla, ktore widza; ktorzy widza caly ten falsz oraz na czym on polega. Jednak nie posiadaja odwagi w calym swoim przekonaniu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Do ktorego domu przylaczysz sie ty ?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Do ktorego domu chcesz sie przylaczyc? Bedziesz nalezal albo do domu Saula, albo do domu Dawida.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bedziesz musial pojsc na pustynie, gdzie Pan Bog jest w trakcie budowy tego domu. Musisz sie spodziewac, ze dom Saula bedzie cie nienawidzil oraz przesladowal. Musisz zrozumiec, ze ci ludzie sa
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           nadal naszymi bracmi, na lepsze czy na gorsze. Nie podnos reki na pomazanca Panskiego. Mozesz oznajmic prawde o nich, lecz jedynie Pan Bog moze ich usunac.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Musimy zniesc bol i cierpienie, ktore Dawid doswiadczyl z powodu Jonatana. Nadchodzi czas, kiedy dom Saula upadnie. Jak dlugo jeszcze moze przetrwac ? Przeskakuje on z jednej sztuczki na druga, z jednego trendu do drugiego, z jednej formy podniecenia do drugiej.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dom Dawida sie ostoi. Bedzie on stal na Hebronie, miejscu spolecznosci, a wowczas inni sie przylacza do niego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy ten dzien nadejdzie, wtedy Pan da wielkie zwyciestwo nad Filistynami, Amalekitami, Kanaanejczykami, Islamem, Nowym Wiekiem, Wolna Masoneria, Rzymem i homoseksualistami.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dom Dawida, czy dom Saula ? Jest mnostwo miejsca w obydwu tych domach. Wybor nalezy do ciebie. Jezeli chcesz przylaczyc sie do domu Dawida, teraz jest twoja okazja. †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 05:13:22 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/judge-not-polish</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Polish</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Kashrut and Famine - Polish</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/kashrut-and-famine-polish</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture: Leviticus 11
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           An explanation of the typology of the Hebrew dietary laws, and how it deals with what is clean and what is unclean. Unclean being unbelievers, false believers, and their wrong doctrines. What we eat, we are. Deals with how to eat what is clean.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nowy Testament jest w Starym ukryty, a Stary jest w Nowym odsłonięty.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kaszrut – w języku hebrajskim odnosi się do biblijnych zasad dietetycznych, które określają czy pożywienie jest
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „czyste”, czy „nieczyste”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Koszer – słowo w języku jidysz określające, które pożywienie jest „czyste” zgodnie z prawem rytuału żydowskiego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hebrajskie prawa dietetyczne znajdują się w Deuteronomium rozdział 14, czyli w V Księdze Mojżeszowej oraz w Leviticus rozdział 11, czyli w III Księdze Mojżeszowej. Przesłanie z rozdziału 11 Leviticus jest skierowane do wszystkich. Rozpocznijmy więc czytaniem 11 rozdziału III Księgi Mojżeszowej – Leviticus – wersety od 1 do 47:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I przemówił Pan do Mojżesza i do Aarona tymi słowy: Powiedzcie do synów izraelskich tak: Takie zwierzęta możecie jeść spośród wszelkich zwierząt, jakie są na ziemi: Każde spośród bydła, które ma rozdzielone kopyto i rozszczepioną racicę i przeżuwa pokarm, możecie jeść; Lecz spośród przeżuwających pokarm i mających rozdzielone kopyto jeść nie będziecie: wielbłąda, ponieważ przeżuwa pokarm, lecz nie ma rozdzielonego kopyta, ten jest dla was nieczysty; Świstaka, ponieważ przeżuwa pokarm, lecz nie ma rozdzielonego kopyta, ten jest dla was nieczysty; Zająca, ponieważ przeżuwa pokarm, lecz nie ma rozdzielonego kopyta, ten jest dla was nieczysty; Wieprza, ponieważ ma rozdzielone kopyto i rozszczepioną racicę, lecz nie przeżuwa połkniętego pokarmu, ten jest dla was nieczysty; Mięsa ich jeść nie będziecie ani nie będziecie się dotykać ich padliny, są one dla was nieczyste; Z tego wszystkiego, co żyje w wodzie, możecie jeść: Wszystko, co żyje w wodzie, w morzach i w rzekach, ma płetwy i łuski, jeść możecie; Wszystko zaś, co nie ma płetw i łusek [również skorupiaki] w morzach i w rzekach, wszystko, co się roi w wodzie, wszystkie istoty żywe, które są w wodzie, będą dla was obrzydliwością. I pozostaną dla was obrzydliwością: Mięsa ich jeść nie będziecie i będziecie się brzydzić ich padliną. Wszystko w wodzie, co nie ma płetw i łusek, będzie dla was obrzydliwością. Z ptactwa zaś tymi brzydzić się będziecie i nie będziecie ich spożywali, bo są obrzydliwością: orzeł, sęp górski, orlik, wszelkie gatunki kani i sokołów, wszelkie gatunki kruków, struś, sowa, mewa i wszelkie gatunki jastrzębi, puszczyk, kormoran i puchacz, sójka, pelikan, ścierwojad, bocian, wszelkie gatunki czapli, dudek i nietoperz. Wszelkie uskrzydlone czworonożne owady będą dla was obrzydliwością. Lecz z wszelkich uskrzydlonych czworonożnych owadów możecie jeść te, które mają ponad swymi nogami tylne kończyny do skakania na nich po ziemi; Te z nich możecie jeść: Wszelkie gatunki szarańczy wędrownej i wszelkie gatunki szarańczy solam, wszelkie gatunki szarańczy chagab i wszelkie gatunki koników polnych; Wszelkie zaś uskrzydlone czworonożne owady będą dla was obrzydliwością. Przez te zaś zwierzęta staniecie się nieczyści i każdy, kto się dotknie ich padliny, będzie nieczystym do wieczora, a każdy, kto nosi ich padlinę, wypierze swoje szaty i będzie nieczysty do wieczora; To, które ma rozdzielone kopyto, ale nie przeżuwa połkniętego pokarmu, będzie dla was nieczyste i każdy, kto się go dotyka, stanie się nieczysty. Wszystko, co chodzi na łapach swych spośród zwierząt czworonożnych, będzie dla was nieczyste. Każdy, kto się dotyka ich padliny, będzie nieczysty do wieczora. A kto będzie nosił ich padlinę, wypierze swoje szaty i będzie nieczysty do wieczora. Są one dla was nieczyste. A wśród małych zwierząt, które biegają po ziemi, będą dla was nieczyste: kret, mysz i wszelkie gatunki jaszczurek, łasica, żółw, salamandra, skolopendra i kameleon. Te będą dla was nieczyste spośród wszystkich małych zwierząt. Każdy, kto się ich dotknie, gdy są nieżywe, będzie nieczysty do wieczora. Wszystko, na co spadnie którekolwiek z nich, gdy są nieżywe, będzie nieczyste. Każdy przedmiot drewniany lub szata, lub skóra, lub worek, każdy przedmiot, którym wykonuje się jakąś pracę, należy włożyć do wody i będzie nieczysty do wieczora, a potem będzie czysty. Jeżeli do jakiegoś naczynia glinianego wpadnie którekolwiek z nich, to to, co jest wewnątrz tego naczynia, będzie nieczyste, a wy je stłuczecie. Każdy pokarm, który się spożywa, do którego dostanie się woda z tego naczynia, będzie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           nieczysty, wszelki zaś napój, który się pije, będzie w takim naczyniu nieczysty. Wszystko, na co spadnie cokolwiek z ich padliny, będzie nieczyste, czy to piec, czy palenisko; należy je rozwalić, są bowiem nieczyste i będą dla was nieczyste. Tylko źródło i studnia, jako zbiorniki wody, będą czyste. Natomiast kto dotknie się w nich padliny, która w nie wpadła, będzie nieczysty. Jeżeli zaś z ich padliny spadnie coś na ziarno przeznaczone do siewu, to będzie ono czyste. Jeżeli jednak na to ziarno wylano wodę, a potem spadło na nie coś z ich padliny, to będzie ono dla was nieczyste. Jeżeli padnie jedno ze zwierząt, które możecie jeść, to ten, kto się dotknie jego padliny, będzie nieczysty do wieczora. Kto by zaś zjadł coś z tej padliny, wypierze swoje szaty i będzie nieczysty do wieczora. A kto by niósł taką padlinę, wypierze szaty swoje i będzie nieczysty do wieczora. Wszelkie małe zwierzęta, które biegają po ziemi, są obrzydliwością, nie wolno ich jeść. Nie będziecie też jedli niczego, co się czołga na brzuchu, i niczego, co chodzi na czterech i więcej nogach spośród wszystkich małych zwierząt, które biegają po ziemi, gdyż są obrzydliwością. Nie kalajcie siebie samych przez spożywanie któregokolwiek płaza, który pełza i nie zanieczyszczajcie się nimi, bo przez nie staniecie się nieczystymi, [zwróćmy uwagę na to, że Pan Bóg mówi, że przez jedzenie tych nieczystości, my sami stajemy się nieczyści], albowiem Ja, Pan, jestem Bogiem waszym! Uświęcajcie się i bądźcie świętymi, bo Ja jestem święty! Nie zanieczyszczajcie siebie samych żadnym płazem, który pełza po ziemi, bom Ja Pan, który was wyprowadziłem z ziemi egipskiej, aby być Bogiem waszym. Bądźcie więc świętymi, bom Ja jest święty. To jest prawo, dotyczące bydła i ptactwa, i wszelkich istot żyjących, które roją się w wodzie, i wszelkiego, co żywe pełza po ziemi, abyście rozróżniali między tym, co nieczyste, a tym, co czyste, oraz między zwierzętami, które się spożywa, a zwierzętami, których jeść nie wolno”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Brak pożywienia wywołuje głód
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W okresie między testamentowym Żydzi mieli Machabeuszy, lecz nie mieli proroków. Od czasu Malachiasza, aż do czasu Jana Chrzciciela nie było proroka. Jan Chrzciciel przyszedł w duchu Eliasza i karmił lud Boży w czasie głodu. Tak samo będzie zanim Pan Jezus powróci. Nastanie głód słuchania Słowa Bożego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Oto idą dni – mówi Wszechmogący Pan – że ześlę głód na ziemię, nie głód chleba ani pragnienie wody, lecz słuchania słów Pana” – Księga Amosa 8:11
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sposób w jaki Eliasz karmił ową niewiastę, jak również i jej syna niemojżeszowego wyznania jest symbolem posługiwania Eliaszowego, jakie nastanie w Dniach Ostatecznych.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I wracając do głównego tematu; bardzo interesujące są te przepisy dietetyczne, jeżeli chodzi o zdrowie publiczne. Pan Jezus powiedział:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Nie to, co wchodzi do ust, kala człowieka, lecz to, co z ust wychodzi, to kala człowieka” – Ewangelia św. Mateusza 15:11
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oczywistym jest fakt, że ten werset mówi o czymś więcej, niż tylko zdrowie publiczne. Jakkolwiek, rozpocznijmy od tego, że na starożytnym Bliskim Wschodzie, zwierzęta w otoczeniu pustynnym żywiły się wszelkimi nieczystościami, żeby tylko przetrwać. Istniało więc wielkie ryzyko możliwości zatrucia się pożywieniem. W szczególności takie choroby jak włośnica i botulizm mogły być nabyte poprzez zjadanie pewnych rodzajów pożywienia. Tak więc istniał ważny powód medyczny, żeby takich pokarmów nie spożywać.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W czasie głodu ludzie będą jedli cokolwiek
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Antropologowie mówią, że w czasie głodu nawet najbardziej cywilizowani ludzie będą jeść cokolwiek. Istnieją udokumentowane przypadki, gdzie na przykład rozbitkowie ze statku posunęli się aż do kanibalizmu, zjadając ciała swoich przyjaciół, a nawet członków własnych rodzin. Zwróćmy uwagę na werset 47, mamy rozróżniać między tym, co jest czyste (koszer), a tym co jest nieczyste (nie koszer), między tym, co możemy jeść, a tym czego nie należy spożywać.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tekst ten ciągle podkreśla, że jeżeli coś jest nie koszer, to powinno to być dla nas wstrętnym, obrzydliwym, obmierzłym. Sama myśl o jedzeniu czegoś takiego powinna powodować w nas uczucie typu – zbiera mi się na wymioty. Te będą dla was obrzydliwością – myszy, węże, nietoperze, karaluchy, będą one dla was ohydą. Na samą myśl, że moglibyśmy coś takiego jeść powinno nam się robić niedobrze, powinno to nas doprowadzać do mdłości. Ale w czasie głodu ludzie stają się tak głodni, że gotowi są jeść cokolwiek. Nawet gotowi są pożreć siebie nawzajem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Słowo stało się ciałem – Bóg stał się ciałem
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Na początku było Słowo, a Słowo było u Boga, a Bogiem było Słowo. A Słowo [Logos] ciałem się stało i zamieszkało wśród nas, i ujrzeliśmy chwałę jego, chwałę, jaką ma jedyny Syn od Ojca, pełne łaski i prawdy” – Ewangelia św. Jana 1:1.14
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W języku greckim słowo zamieszkać znaczy kataskenoo. Jest to greckie tłumaczenie hebrajskiego słowa przybytek w formie czasownikowej. Po hebrajsku jest to słowo miszkan (od którego wywodzi się hebrajskie Szekina). Miszkan mówi o miejscu, gdzie zamieszkuje Pan Bóg. Apostoł Jan mówi, że ten sam Pan Bóg, który był obecny wśród starożytnego Izraela – Szekina zamieszkująca w przybytku (miszkan) – teraz stał się ciałem. Bóg stał się człowiekiem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Starożytni Grecy byli dualistami. Oni pojmowali Logos jako „tworzący przedstawiciel Boga”, a nawet „wybawiający przedstawiciel Boga”, ale ich koncept Boga przedstawiał istotę transcendentną czyli boską lub pozazmysłową. Z chwilą, gdy mówisz, że: Bóg stał się człowiekiem, Słowo stało się ciałem, Grecy nie mogli, nie potrafili tego przyjąć. Oni wierzyli, że wszystko co fizyczne było złe, a wszystko co duchowe było dobre. Cokolwiek było fizycznego odnosiło się do domeny „mniejszego boga”. Zauważcie tylko, jak bardzo to zniekształca prawdę biblijną!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Biblia nie mówi, że wszystko co fizyczne jest złe. Pismo Święte mówi, że wszystko co fizyczne jest upadłe i podlega tymczasowo domenie szatana. Kłamstwa szatana zawsze zniekształcają prawdę.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dualizm
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wśród Greków istniały dwie grupy – stoicy oraz epikurejczycy. Stoicy wyrzekali się wszystkiego co fizyczne i wiedli życie monastyczne, klasztorne, oparte na umartwianiu ciała. Oni wierzyli, że tylko sfera duchowa miała znaczenie. Epikurejczycy wiedli życie lubieżne, zmysłowe, nastawieni byli na dogadzanie sobie różnymi przyjemnościami.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Obie grupy nauczały, że istniało rozdzielenie pomiędzy światem fizycznym, a światem duchowym. Nauka apostoła Jana o tym, że Bóg mógł stać się człowiekiem przeciwstawiała się całkowicie dualistycznym ideom greckim. Dualizm posiada wiele form. Na przykład Christian Science opiera się na dualizmie. Co głosi Christian Science? Moje ciało mi kłamie. To, co mówi mi moje ciało jest nie prawdą. To jest nie ważne, bo to tylko fizyczne, a jedynie to co duchowe, to jest ważne. Śmierć to iluzja. Starość to iluzja. Mary Baker Eddy, założycielka Stowarzyszenia Chrześcijańskiej Nauki (Christian Science), najpierw sama stała się ofiarą tej iluzji starości, a następnie sama stała się ofiarą również i iluzji choroby, no i voilà, la grande illusion.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tak oto rozmieniła się na drobne!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ludzie tacy jak E.W. Kenyon, Kenneth Hagin i Kenneth Copeland uczą dokładnie tego samego rodzaju dualizmu, którego, de facto, nauczyli się od Christian Science.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Biblia mówi, że powołani jesteśmy, aby żyć na świecie, ale my nie jesteśmy ze świata (Ewangelia św. Jana 15:18- 19; 16:33; List św. Pawła do Rzymian 12:2; List św. Pawła do Galacjan 6:14; List św. Pawła do Kolosan 2:20; List św. Jakuba 4:4; 1 List św. Jana 2:15-17). Nie jesteśmy powołani, żeby być nienaturalnymi, ale jesteśmy powołani, żeby wieść życie nadprzyrodzone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pozwólcie, że wyjaśnię co jest nienaturalnym. Nauka, która twierdzi, że jeżeli tylko Pan Bóg chce, żeby duchowy człowiek cierpiał, i wedle tejże doktryny ten człowiek ma być z tego powodu jeszcze szczęśliwy, że może cierpieć – nie jest nauką chrześcijańską. To nie jest rzeczą naturalną, ale nie zgodną z naturą. Jest to po prostu religijny masochizm. Spójrzmy na przykład Pana Jezusa. Powiedział On: Ojcze, niech mnie ominie ten kielich. Pan Jezus nie chciał cierpieć, a jednak powiedział: Bądź wola Twoja. Jest to rzeczą nienaturalną, żeby mówić, że duchowy człowiek chce cierpieć, jeżeli taka jest wola Pana. Jest to rzeczą nadprzyrodzoną, żeby powiedzieć: „Panie, wszystko służy ku dobremu i skoro Ty wiesz, że to najlepsza rzecz na tę chwilę, proszę Cię Panie o łaskę, żebym mógł znieść to cierpienie”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesteśmy powołani, żeby być naturalnymi. Jesteśmy też powołani, żeby wieść życie nadprzyrodzone. Nie jesteśmy natomiast powołani, żeby być nienaturalnymi, hołdując religijnemu masochizmowi. Wczesny Kościół przeciwstawiał się radykalnemu dualizmowi i gnostycyzmowi oraz temu, co z nimi związane, a my dzisiaj widzimy dokładnie to samo wśród nauczycieli tak zwanej nadzwyczajnej wiary (hyper faith).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Słowo ciałem się stało
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A Słowo ciałem się stało” – Ewangelia św. Jana 1:14
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy to Hieronim tłumaczył słowo ciałem w Wulgacie na łacinę, nie użył on słowa corpus (ciało), ale użył słowa caro, co znaczy mięso. W języku greckim sarx oznacza ciało. A Słowo (Logos), stało się ciałem (sarx). Tłumacząc dosłownie z łaciny, oznacza to, że Słowo stało się mięsem. W języku hebrajskim słowo basar znaczy mięso.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Zaprawdę, zaprawdę, powiadam wam, kto wierzy we mnie, ma żywot wieczny. Ja jestem chlebem żywota. Ojcowie wasi jedli mannę na pustyni i poumierali; Tu natomiast jest chleb, który zstępuje z nieba, aby nie umarł ten, kto go spożywa. Ja jestem chlebem żywym, który z nieba zstąpił; jeśli kto spożywać będzie ten chleb, żyć będzie na wieki; a chleb, który Ja dam, to ciało moje [sarx], które Ja oddam za żywot świata” – Ewangelia św. Jana 6:47-51
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W ten sam sposób jak Słowo stało się sarx, tak teraz Chleb, który Ja daję jest moim sarx-ciałem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Wtedy sprzeczali się Żydzi między sobą, mówiąc: Jakże Ten może dać nam swoje ciało do jedzenia?” – Ewangelia św. Jana 6:52
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bardzo prawdopodobne jest to, że ci Żydzi z Sanhedrynu, którzy wykształceni byli w hebrajskim rozumieniu Biblii
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           midrasz, dokładnie rozumieli co On mówił.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Na to rzekł im Jezus: Zaprawdę, zaprawdę, powiadam wam, jeśli nie będziecie jedli ciała Syna Człowieczego i pili krwi jego, nie będziecie mieli żywota w sobie. Kto spożywa ciało moje i pije krew moją, ten ma żywot wieczny, a Ja go wskrzeszę w dniu ostatecznym. Albowiem ciało moje jest prawdziwym pokarmem, a krew moja jest prawdziwym napojem. Kto spożywa ciało moje i pije krew moją, we mnie mieszka, a Ja w nim. Jak mię posłał Ojciec, który żyje, a Ja przez Ojca żyję, tak i ten, kto mnie spożywa, żyć będzie przeze mnie. Taki jest chleb, który z nieba zstąpił, nie taki, jaki jedli ojcowie i poumierali; kto spożywa ten chleb, żyć będzie na wieki” – Ewangelia św. Jana 6:53-58
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Jezus mówi o sobie jako o Chlebie, który zstąpił z nieba. Manna na pustyni była symbolem, Pan Jezus jest wypełnieniem tego symbolu. Musimy czytać ten tekst w jego żydowskim kontekście, ale równocześnie musimy czytać go w kontekście całej Biblii. Rabini mówią, że maca czyli chleb używany w czasie Paschy jest odpowiednikiem ciała baranka. Rabini mówią też, że maca musiała mieć paski oraz musiała być przebita, ponieważ jest odpowiednikiem ciała baranka.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Lecz on zraniony jest za występki nasze, starty za winy nasze. Ukarany został dla naszego zbawienia, a jego ranami jesteśmy uleczeni” – Księga Izajasza 53:5
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy Pan Jezus oznajmił, że Jego ciało jest chlebem, tym samym zgodził się z tym, czego uczyli rabini. To odnosi się właśnie do Paschy i to dokładnie w takim jej opisie. O Passze jest mowa w Exodus (czyli w II Księdze Mojżeszowej), w której to również czytamy o tym, jak właśnie manna zaczęła spadać z nieba.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To nie ma nic wspólnego z mszą Kościoła rzymskokatolickiego!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kościół rzymskokatolicki będzie próbował przekonać ludzi, że Wieczerza Pańska jest kluczem to życia wiecznego, lecz to jest absurdalne. W katechizmie Kościoła rzymskokatolickiego czytamy, że grzechy zostają odpuszczone poprzez sakramenty chrztu i czynienia pokuty, a nie przez Eucharystię, w ten oto sposób dementując swoją własną doktrynę. De facto, doktryna rzymskokatolicka zawsze zaprzecza sama sobie, dokładnie tak, jak też czyni to doktryna mormonów.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Żeby wykazać, że tekst z Ewangelii św. Jana rozdział 6 od wersetu 47 do 58 rzeczywiście odnosi się do Wieczerzy Pańskiej, należało by udowodnić, że musi on mówić o Ostatniej Wieczerzy, w czasie której ustanowiona została Wieczerza Pańska. Ostatnia Wieczerza musiała mieć miejsce w Jeruzalem w czasie Paschy. Natomiast powyższy tekst mówi nam, że nie był to jeszcze czas Paschy oraz, że nie miało to miejsca w Jeruzalem. Tak więc tekst ten nie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           mówi o Ostatniej Wieczerzy ani o Wieczerzy Pańskiej w żadnym podstawowym tego znaczeniu ani sensie. O czym niniejszy urywek mówi, to fakt, że chleb, który spadł na pustyni jest symbolem Pana Jezusa, a On mówi, że to jest Jego ciało.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Zaprawdę, zaprawdę, powiadam wam, kto wierzy we mnie, ma żywot wieczny” – Ewangelia św. Jana 6:47
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wierzyć równa się jeść. Jak do tego doszliśmy? A Słowo ciałem się stało. Słowo, czyli Logos stało się sarx. Jedz sarx, uwierz Słowu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pamiętajmy, że musimy czytać ten urywek w jego kontekście, to bardzo ważne! Nie wyrywajmy wersetów z ich żydowskiego kontekstu oraz tła kulturowo historycznego, bo dojdziemy wtedy w interpretacji do absurdu! Tekst ten nie ma nic wspólnego z rzymskokatolicką doktryną przeistoczenia, która de facto jest kanibalizmem, i z pewnością nie ma nic wspólnego z Ostatnią Wieczerzą. Pan Jezus powiedział:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „… to czyńcie na pamiątkę Moją” – 1 List św. Pawła do Koryntian 11:24-25
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           O czym On tutaj mówił? Co On opisywał? Jakiego języka używał? Używał On przecież języka, hebrajskiego nabożeństwa pogrzebowego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Msza rzymskokatolicka nie jest tą samą ofiarą, co Kalwaria. Kiedy zrozumiesz Wieczerzę Pańską jako żydowską Paschę, zobaczysz, że jest to żydowska zikaron (nabożeństwo pamiątkowe, patrz Exodus 12:14; 13:9; 17:14; 28:29 czyli II Księga Mojżeszowa; Leviticus 23:24 czyli III Księga Mojżeszowa; Numeri 5:15; 10:10 czyli IV Księga Mojżeszowa; Księga Jozuego 4:7; itd.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tylko w przypadku oddzielenia Ostatniej Wieczerzy od jej żydowskiego tła, można rozpocząć argumentację, że jest to ta sama ofiara. Jednak w kontekście żydowskim, który podał Pan Jezus, absolutnie nie ma takiej możliwości. Jest to pamiątka! Czyńcie to na moją pamiątkę. Jest to pamiątka tego, co uczynił Pan Jezus, tak samo jak Wieczerza Paschalna jest pamiątką wyprowadzenia z Egiptu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ten kto wierzy, je …
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Słowo staje się ciałem. Jedzcie, to jest ciało moje. Co to znaczy? To znaczy jedzcie moje Słowo. Wchłaniajcie je w siebie. To nie jest nic nowego, prorocy uczyli tego samego, a później i apostołowie; oni również uczyli tego samego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Ilekroć pojawiały się twoje słowa, pochłaniałem je” [dosłownie z języka hebrajskiego – jadłem je] – Księga Jeremiasza 15:16
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pochłaniaj Słowo, jedz Słowo i wierz Słowu. Jeremiasz jadł Słowo Boże. Tak jak powiedział Pan Jezus, ten kto wierzy, je ciało Moje.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Ty zaś, synu człowieczy, słuchaj, co Ja mówię do ciebie! Nie bądź przekorny jak dom przekory! Otwórz swoje usta i zjedz, co ci podaję! A gdy spojrzałem, oto ręka była wyciągnięta do mnie, a w niej zwój księgi. I rozwinął go przede mną. A był zapisany z jednej i z drugiej strony. Były zaś na nim wypisane skargi, jęki i biadania. I rzekł do mnie: Synu człowieczy! Zjedz to, co masz przed sobą; zjedz ten zwój i idź, a mów do domu izraelskiego. A gdy otworzyłem usta, dał mi ten zwój do zjedzenia. I rzekł do mnie: Synu człowieczy! Nakarm swoje ciało i napełnij swoje wnętrzności tym zwojem, który ci daję! Wtedy zjadłem go, a on był w moich ustach słodki jak miód” – Księga Ezechiela 2:8-3:3
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ezechiel zjadł ten zwój. On jadł Słowo Boże.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Poszedłem więc do anioła i powiedziałem mu, aby dał mi ten mały zwój. Wtedy on mi powiedział: Weź i zjedz go; będzie gorzki w twoim żołądku, ale w twoich ustach będzie słodki niby miód. Wziąłem zatem mały zwój z ręki anioła i zjadłem go, a był w moich ustach słodki jak miód; natomiast gdy go zjadłem, zrobiło mi się gorzko na żołądku” – Objawienie św. Jana 10:9-10 (tłumaczenie z Przekładu Dosłownego Nowego Testamentu EIB)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jedz Słowo Boże. Ten koncept znajduje się tak w Starym Testamencie, jak i w Nowym Testamencie. Pan Jezus nie nauczał niczego nowego, tylko tego, co prorocy mówili przed Nim, a apostołowie mówili po Nim.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Słowo staje się ciałem. Jedzcie Moje Słowo. Wierzyć równa się jeść, o czym nawet mówił tak zwany św. Bernard, święty Kościoła rzymskokatolickiego. Słowo staje się ciałem. Z punktu widzenia przemiany materii, metabolicznie człowiek staje się tym, co je; co jesz, tym jesteś. Esencją Pana Jezusa jest Jego Słowo, Jego doktryna. Jego nauka jest Nim Samym. Cokolwiek jesz staje się częścią ciebie. Tak więc, kiedy jesz czy spożywasz coś duchowego, stajesz się właśnie tym, co jesz.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ziemskie zwierzęta, które Pan Bóg pozwolił zjadać Izraelitom były koszer (czyste) oraz przedstawiały symbol samego Pana Jezusa, jak na przykład baranek, który jest przecież koszer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Oto Baranek Boży, który gładzi grzech świata” – Ewangelia św. Jana 1:29
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kozły są koszer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Kozła zaś, na którego padł los dla Azazela, postawi żywego przed Panem, by nim dokonać przebłagania, a potem wypędzić go do Azazela na pustynię” – Leviticus 16:10 (III Księga Mojżeszowa)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Woły są koszer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Polecił też młodzieńcom z synów izraelskich złożyć ofiarę całopalenia, a ci zarżnęli cielce [woły] na rzeźną ofiarę pojednania dla Pana” – Exodus 24:5 (II Księga Mojżeszowa)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Każde z tych zwierząt w taki czy inny sposób symbolizowało Pana Jezusa. Jedzcie to, co jest koszer. Jedzcie Słowo Boże. Jeżeli ktoś nie jest koszer, trzymajcie się z daleka od takich ludzi. Jeżeli będziesz zjadał, spożywał ich słowa, rozchorujesz się. Jedz to, co jest zdrowe, jedz to, co jest czyste. Ale kiedy ludzie są naprawdę głodni, albo kiedy nastaje prawdziwy głód, wówczas jedzą oni cokolwiek, nawet siebie nawzajem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Musimy zrozumieć żydowskie pojęcie jedzenia ciała!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „O tym [o Melchisedeku] mamy wiele do powiedzenia, lecz trudno wam to wyłożyć, skoro staliście się ociężałymi w słuchaniu” – List do Hebrajczyków 5:11
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mówi on tutaj o symbolizmie i o midrasz. Melchisedek (Genesis 14:18-20 czyli I Księga Mojżeszowa; Psalm 110:4) jest manifestacją Chrystusa przed wcieleniem, czyli Staro Testamentowym symbolem Pana Jezusa. Autor mówi tutaj tak: chcę nauczyć was symboliki oraz midrasz, ale wy utraciliście zdolności do zrozumienia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pożywka dla niemowląt
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Biorąc pod uwagę czas, powinniście być nauczycielami, tymczasem znowu potrzebujecie kogoś, kto by was nauczał pierwszych zasad nauki Bożej; staliście się takimi, iż wam potrzeba mleka, a nie pokarmu stałego [mięsa]. Każdy bowiem, który się karmi mlekiem, nie pojmuje jeszcze nauki o sprawiedliwości, bo jest niemowlęciem; Pokarm zaś stały jest dla dorosłych, którzy przez długie używanie mają władze poznawcze wyćwiczone do rozróżniania dobrego i złego” – List do Hebrajczyków 5:12-14
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tutaj znowu mówi on tak: „Ludzie, ja chce dać wam mięsa; chcę was nauczyć o symbolice Melchisedeka, ale nie mogę; muszę uczyć was jak jeść pożywkę dla niemowląt; nie mogę was karmić mięsem, muszę dać wam mleka”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Z powrotem do podstaw
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Dlatego pominąwszy początki nauki o Chrystusie, zwróćmy się ku rzeczom wyższym, nie powracając ponownie do podstaw nauki o odwróceniu się od martwych uczynków i o wierze w Boga, nauki o obmywaniach, o wkładaniu rąk, o zmartwychwstaniu i o sądzie wiecznym. To właśnie uczynimy, jeśli Bóg pozwoli” – List do Hebrajczyków 6:1-3
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W dzisiejszych czasach jesteśmy dokładnie w identycznej sytuacji. Musimy znowu zawracać i nauczać samych podstaw. Chrześcijanie utracili zrozumienie takich fundamentalnych doktryn jak pokuta, chrzest, sąd ostateczny. Dzisiaj słyszy się jak wierzący mówią, że nie ma piekła. Podsumowując, Kościół dzisiaj potrzebuje mleka, a nie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           mięsa. W tej chwili, nawet mleko byłoby dużym postępem. Hindusi piją mocz krów, ponieważ myślą, że jest święty, a ja znam pewnych charyzmatyków, którzy piją duchowy odpowiednik krowiego moczu. Mleko byłoby dużym postępem. Czy to nie brzmi ohydnie? Tak, ponieważ ma to brzmieć ohydnie. Będą one dla was ohydą. Na samą myśl o tym, powinniśmy czuć odrazę i obrzydzenie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ludzie, którzy nie mają zrozumienia, będą jedli cokolwiek im wpadnie w ręce, lecz pokarm stały jest tylko dla dojrzałych ludzi, którzy poprzez długą praktykę mają wytrenowane zmysły ku rozeznaniu dobrego i złego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Pokarm zaś stały jest dla dorosłych, którzy przez długie używanie mają władze poznawcze wyćwiczone do rozróżniania dobrego i złego” – List do Hebrajczyków 5:14
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oni potrafią skutecznie używać Słowo Boże, ponieważ posiadają umiejętność rozeznania Słowa Bożego. Potrafią je skutecznie używać. Jeżeli ludzie nie posiadają skutecznej znajomości Słowa Bożego, nie będą posiadali też i rozeznania. Jeżeli nie masz rozeznania, to będziesz jadł cokolwiek, cokolwiek ci podadzą, koszer czy nie koszer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I ja, bracia, nie mogłem mówić do was jako do duchowych, lecz jako do cielesnych, jako do niemowląt w Chrystusie. Poiłem was mlekiem, nie stałym pokarmem, bo jeszcze go przyjąć nie mogliście, a i teraz jeszcze nie możecie, jeszcze bowiem cieleśni jesteście” – 1 List św. Pawła do Koryntian 3:1-3
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pomyślcie tylko o niemowlęciu, kiedy zaczyna raczkować, zanim nauczy się chodzić. Nie ma znaczenia co napotyka na swojej drodze, czy to jest kulka, kredka, końcówka ołówka, dla niemowlęcia to wszystko wygląda jak słodkie cukierki. Mama zbiera wszystko co tylko mogłoby wylądować w buzi dziecka i odkłada to w miejsce, gdzie tego maleństwo nie dosięgnie. Ponieważ niemowlę nie potrafi jeszcze rozróżniać, więc je co tylko popadnie, wszystko co tylko wpadnie w jego rączki. Tak samo jest z chrześcijanami, którzy nie są wyćwiczeni w doktrynie prawdy oraz w słowie prawości, oni również będą jedli cokolwiek. Szczególnie wtedy, kiedy są dosyć głodni.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mleko byłoby dużym postępem. Paweł skarży się, mówiąc: „Chciałbym, żeby pili mleko, może wówczas mógłbym zabrać ich na dobry stek”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Przeżuwaj pokarm
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zwierzęta, które nie przeżuwają pokarmu oraz nie mają rozdzielonego kopyta są nieczyste, są nie koszer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „[Berejczycy] którzy byli szlachetniejszego usposobienia niż owi w Tesalonice; przyjęli oni Słowo z całą gotowością i codziennie badali Pisma, czy tak się rzeczy mają” – Dzieje Apostolskie 17:11
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Berejczycy przeżuwali pokarm. Przeżuwanie pokarmu nie oznacza wymiotowania czy zwracania go. Oznacza to, że pokarm przyprowadzany jest do ponownego przeżuwania, a następnie połykany, aby mógł być strawiony.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dzisiaj wielu chrześcijan zapomniało jak przeżuwać pokarm.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Jacob Prasch albo Derek Prince to powiedział, więc musi to być prawda!” NIE, NIE, NIE!!! Paweł powiedział, że powinniśmy osądzać to, czego nawet on sam nauczał (List św. Pawła do Galacjan 1:8). Pan Jezus powiedział:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Ale wy nie pozwalajcie się nazywać Rabbi, bo jeden tylko jest – Nauczyciel wasz, Chrystus, a wy wszyscy jesteście braćmi” – Ewangelia św. Mateusza 23:8
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Przeżuwaj pokarm. Jedz pożywienie, przyprowadź je do ponownego przeżucia, z modlitwą sprawdź czy zgadza się to z Pismem Świętym, a jeżeli tak, dopiero wówczas połknij. Jeżeli zaś nie, zaraz to wypluj. To dla twojego dobra.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wilki
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Strzeżcie się fałszywych proroków, którzy przychodzą do was w odzieniu owczym, wewnątrz zaś są wilkami drapieżnymi!” – Ewangelia św. Mateusza 7:15
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wilki potrafią imitować chrześcijan. Potrafią wyglądać jak owieczki, ale faktycznie są fałszywymi prorokami. Ich ciało – ich nauka i doktryna – nie jest koszer. Nie jedzcie tego. Powinno to być dla was obrzydliwością.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Węże
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Węże! Plemię żmijowe! Jakże będziecie mogli ujść przed sądem ognia piekielnego?” – Ewangelia św. Mateusza 23:33
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Szatan jest oszustem; wąż oszukał kobietę, Ewę – która jest symbolem Izraela i Kościoła. Przywódcy religijni, którzy nauczają fałszywych doktryn przychodzą w charakterze węży. Pamiętajcie o tym!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Jezus mówi, że pójdą oni do piekła, jeżeli nie odpokutują. W tym miejscu użyty jest grecki tryb subjunktywny, czyli łączący. Tryb łączący w języku greckim implikuje wątpliwość. W języku angielskim nie jest on ważny, ale w języku greckim tryb ten odgrywa ważną rolę. To, co Pan Jezus tutaj mówi, oznacza, że: „Możliwe jest dla was, żebyście nie poszli do piekła, lecz jest mało prawdopodobne, abyście tam nie trafili”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nauczyciele fałszywych doktryn tarzają się jak węże. Są oni pełni oszustwa, podstępu i zakłamania. Strzeżcie się ich! Przychodzą oni w charakterze węży. Nie jedzcie ich. Trzymajcie się z daleka od ludzi, którzy nauczają fałszywych doktryn, duchowego fałszu, duchowego zwiedzenia. Czy możecie sobie wyobrazić samych siebie łapiących węże i jedzących te węże? Zjedlibyście żmiję? Ależ, nie! Więc trzymajcie się z daleka od żmij oraz od ich nauki. Nie jedzcie tego. Słowo staje się ciałem. Trzymajcie się od tego z daleka.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Czy myśl o jedzeniu węża nie jest obrzydliwa? Tak samo myśl o jedzeniu, spożywaniu nauki ludzi z Ewangelii Sukcesu czy Ruchu Wiary powinna być dla nas obrzydliwością. Jeśli widzicie kogoś czytającego książkę napisaną przez któregoś z przedstawicieli Ewangelii Sukcesu czy Ruchu Wiary, możecie go sobie wyobrazić jakby jadł szczura! Bo to właśnie tak wygląda. Będzie to dla was wstrętem oraz obrzydliwością. Myśl o jedzeniu tych zwierząt jest odrażająca, tak samo jak myśl o spożywaniu fałszywych doktryn powinna być dla nas odrażająca i obrzydliwa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sępy
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Bo gdzie jest padlina, tam zlatują się sępy” – Ewangelia św. Mateusza 24:28
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sępy atakują Ciało. One żerują na tym, co nie żywe, żerują na prześladowanym Kościele. Nie jedzcie tego! Sępy powinny być dla nas obrzydliwością. Spotkacie takich ludzi, którzy żerują na umierających ciałach. Znajdą oni sobie taki Kościół, który ma jakieś kłopoty i powiedzą: „My jesteśmy cudotwórcami, którzy postawią wasz Kościół na nogi”. Ale zamiast tego, jedyne co robią to, tutaj wyrwą nogę albo tam ramię i ulatują, żeby otworzyć gdzieś, coś własnego. Sępy nie są koszer. One powinny być dla nas obrzydliwością.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wieprze
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I przybyli na drugi brzeg morza, do krainy Gerazeńczyków. A gdy wychodził z łodzi, oto wybiegł z grobów naprzeciw niego opętany przez ducha nieczystego człowiek, który mieszkał w grobowcach, i nikt nie mógł go nawet łańcuchami związać, gdyż często, związany pętami i łańcuchami, zrywał łańcuchy i kruszył pęta, i nikt nie mógł go poskromić” – Ewangelia św. Marka 5:1-4
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nadzwyczajna, wręcz nieludzka siła fizyczna oraz zdolności intelektualne, są to dwie cechy charakterystyczne często towarzyszące przypadkom opętania demonicznego. Adolf Hitler był malarzem, tapeciarzem i pomocnikiem murarza, a zobaczcie w jaki sposób potrafił podburzyć cały naród. Prawie w każdym przypadku opętania demonicznego opisanego w Biblii widzimy nieracjonalne zachowanie opętanego – na przykład rzucanie się w ogień, mieszkanie w grobowcach, itp. Maria Magdalena oraz Judasz są bodajże jedynymi wyjątkami, jeżeli chodzi o tego rodzaju zachowanie. Prawie z całą pewnością można odrzucić przypuszczenie, że ktoś jest opętany, jeżeli nie towarzyszy temu nieracjonalne zachowanie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I całymi dniami i nocami przebywał w grobowcach i na górach, krzyczał i tłukł się kamieniami. I ujrzawszy Jezusa z daleka, przybiegł i złożył mu pokłon. I wołając wielkim głosem, rzekł: Co ja mam z tobą, Jezusie, Synu Boga Najwyższego? Zaklinam cię na Boga, żebyś mię nie dręczył. Albowiem powiedział mu: Wyjdź, duchu nieczysty, z tego człowieka! I zapytał go: Jak ci na imię? Odpowiedział mu: Na imię mi Legion, gdyż jest nas wielu” – Ewangelia św. Marka 5:5-9
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Trudno uwierzyć jest w to, że w Australii jest pewien dyrektor szkoły biblijnej należącej do Assemblies of God, który pisał w swoim artykule w magazynie „The Evangel”, że Legion było nazwiskiem tego opętanego, a nie imieniem demona. I co ciekawe, ten oto „dyrektor” jakoby miał uczyć innych wierzących, przygotowując ich do pracy duszpasterskiej. Ludzie będą wchłaniać cokolwiek, nieprawdaż?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I prosił go usilnie, aby ich nie wyganiał z tej krainy. A pasło się tam, u podnóża góry, duże stado świń. I prosiły go duchy, mówiąc: Poślij nas w te świnie, abyśmy w nie wejść mogli. I pozwolił im. Wtedy wyszły duchy nieczyste i weszły w świnie; i rzuciło się to stado ze stromego zbocza do morza, a było ich około dwóch tysięcy, i utonęło w morzu” – Ewangelia św. Marka 5:10-13
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Świnie nie są koszer. W Galilei żyli poganie jak i prawdopodobnie Żydzi, którzy specjalnie nie troszczyli się o zachowywanie Prawa Mojżeszowego i hodowali sobie świnie. Żeby zrozumieć co się tutaj wydarzyło, musimy zrozumieć midrasz.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „… i nie rzucajcie pereł swoich przed wieprze, by ich snadź nie podeptały nogami swymi i obróciwszy się, nie rozszarpały was” – Ewangelia św. Mateusza 7:6
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kogo przedstawiają wieprze? Tych ludzi, którzy naśmiewają się z Ewangelii oraz ją odrzucają. Co się z nimi stanie?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Wtedy powie i tym po lewicy: Idźcie precz ode mnie, przeklęci, w ogień wieczny, zgotowany diabłu i jego aniołom”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           – Ewangelia św. Mateusza 25:41
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A diabeł, który ich zwodził, został wrzucony do jeziora z ognia i siarki …” – Objawienie św. Jana 20:10
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W rozdziale 5 Ewangelii św. Marka, Jezioro Galilejskie staje się obrazem jeziora z ognia. W Objawieniu św. Jana, ci, którzy naśmiewają się z Ewangelii oraz ją odrzucają, idą dokładnie do tego samego miejsca, gdzie demony.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Skorupiaki
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Spójrzmy na ryby! Jakiś czas temu, pewien biolog morski zabrał mnie do niesamowitego akwarium w Cape Town w RPA. Jest to zbiornik skonstruowany z autentycznych skał podmorskich znajdujących się w pobliżu Południowej Afryki. Następnie, wpuszczone zostały do tego gigantycznego akwarium takie zwierzęta jak rekiny. Idąc poprzez szklany tunel pod wodą, widać jak rekiny pływają wokoło. Jest to niesamowite przeżycie. Ten biolog pokazywał mi różne morskie stworzenia, a ja w pewnym momencie zacząłem przyglądać się skorupiakom. Są to po prostu
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „śmieciarze” żywiący się zgnilizną i odpadkami. One nie są koszer. Nie powinniśmy ich jeść. One żywią się odpadkami, więc – to co jesz, tym się stajesz – one stają się śmieciem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I rzekł do nich: Pójdźcie za mną, a zrobię was rybakami ludzi!” – Ewangelia św. Mateusza 4:19
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Apostołowie zarzucili sieci i wyciągnęli mnóstwo ryb, ale stało się to dopiero wtedy, kiedy Pan Jezus powiedział im, gdzie mają zarzucić swoje sieci. Możemy świadczyć i świadczyć i świadczyć, ale dopóki Pan Jezus nie powie nam, gdzie zarzucić sieci, nie złapiemy zbyt wiele ryb. To wcale nie oznacza, żebyśmy byli zniechęceni do osobistego składania świadectwa oraz ewangelizacji, lecz kiedy mówimy o programach misyjnych lub krucjatach ewangelizacyjnych, one muszą być zawsze kierowane przez Ducha Świętego, inaczej nie złapiecie mnóstwa ryb.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ale czym są te skorupiaki?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Księga Objawienia św. Jana mówi o ziemi i morzu (Objawienie św. Jana 5:13; 7:1-3; 10:2.5-6.8; 12:12; 14:7). Opisane są dwie bestie, jedna wychodząca z morza (Objawienie św. Jana 13:1), zaś druga z ziemi (Objawienie św. Jana 13:11). Ziemia przedstawia Izrael, a morze mówi o narodach.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Czemuż to burzą się narody” – Psalm 2:1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Skorupiaki są jakby zamknięte w sobie i często żyją w głębinach, tak, że nie dają się schwytać w sieci.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Skorupiaki przedstawiają też ludzi, którzy są zamknięci na Ewangelię oraz są nakarmieni śmieciami tego świata. Jeżeli nie będziecie spożywać dobrego i właściwego pożywienia, wówczas z pewnością będziecie jeść to złe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           One jedzą zgniliznę, odpadki i same przez to stają się śmieciem. Już tak daleko oraz tak głęboko weszli w ten świat, że nie chcą być zbawieni. Są zamknięci na Ewangelię. Nie jedzcie ich.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nasiona
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeśli padlina którekolwiek z tych nieczystych zwierząt padła na ziarno zanim zostało wysiane, wówczas ziarno (oraz owoc, który z niego wyszedł) mogło być spożyte.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Jeżeli zaś z ich padliny spadnie coś na ziarno przeznaczone do siewu, to będzie ono czyste” – Leviticus 11:37 (III Księga Mojżeszowa)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dlaczego?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Zaprawdę, zaprawdę, powiadam wam, jeśli ziarnko pszeniczne, które wpadło do ziemi, nie obumrze, pojedynczym ziarnem zostaje; lecz jeśli obumrze, obfity owoc wydaje” – Ewangelia św. Jana 12:24
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Niemądry! To, co siejesz, nie ożywa, jeśli nie umrze” – 1 List św. Pawła do Koryntian 15:36
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To się nazywa procesem katabolicznym. Kiedy zasiewasz ziarno, posiada ono w sobie zarodek. Ziarno wpada do ziemi i umiera. Nowe stworzenie wyrasta. Tak samo jest z nami. Stare stworzenie zasadzone jest w Chrystusie. Umieramy z Nim poprzez chrzest, pogrzebani jesteśmy wraz z Nim i z Nim powstajemy z martwych. Nasze uwielbione ciała, które otrzymamy na końcu będą się różniły od tych, które zostały pogrzebane. Nie ma znaczenia co robiło nasienie; nie ma znaczenia, co czyniło stare stworzenie. Mógłbyś być homoseksualistą albo prostytutką, sprzedawcą narkotyków, alkoholikiem czy jakimś kryminalistą – to nie ma znaczenia, co czyniło stare stworzenie. Jeżeli ziarno wpada do ziemi i obumiera, pożywienie staje się czyste.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kameleon
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kameleon nie jest koszer. Czym jest kameleon? W języku hebrajskim słowo hipokryta (cawua) oznacza to samo, co
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           kameleon. Nie jedzcie tego! Strzeżcie się przed hipokrytami. Młócącemu wołowi nie zawiązuj pyska.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Albowiem w zakonie Mojżeszowym napisano: Młócącemu wołowi nie zawiązuj pyska. Czy Bóg to mówi ze względu na woły? Czy nie mówi tego raczej ze względu na nas? Tak jest, ze względu na nas jest napisane, że oracz winien orać w nadziei, a młocarz młócić w nadziei, że będzie uczestniczył w plonach” – 1 List św. Pawła do Koryntian 9:9-10
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paweł mówi tutaj o tych uczciwych kaznodziejach, którzy zasługują na zapłatę za swoją pracę na niwie Bożej. Ci, którzy ciężko pracują, ucząc i głosząc Słowo Boże wiernie oraz dokładnie, są tymi, którzy zasługują na ten przywilej, żeby za to otrzymać wynagrodzenie w formie zapłaty. Młócącemu wołowi nie zawiązuj pyska. Wół jest czysty – koszer – możesz podążać za jego nauką. Możesz jeść woły, ale nie jedz wieprzy, ani węży, ani wilków.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gołąbki
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gołąbki są koszer – są one symbolem Pana Jezusa. Są one wymienione wśród tych pięciu stworzeń, które Pan Bóg nakazał Abramowi, aby złożył je w ofierze.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „On zaś rzekł: Sprowadź mi trzyletnią jałówkę i trzyletnią kozę, i trzyletniego barana, nadto synogarlicę i gołębicę”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           – Genesis 15:9 (I Księga Mojżeszowa)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W Prawie Mojżeszowym było napisane, że musiały być one ofiarowane „nad wodą żywą” (Leviticus 14:5 czyli III Księga Mojżeszowa), co symbolizowało „obmywanie wodą przez Słowo”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Aby go uświęcić, oczyściwszy go kąpielą wodną przez Słowo” – List św. Pawła do Efezjan 5:26
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rozróżniaj między zwierzętami.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Były zwierzęta czyste i nieczyste. Pod względem zoologicznym, nie koniecznie musimy znać te wszystkie zwierzęta, które wymienione są w Leviticus czyli w III Księdze Mojżeszowej. Niektóre z nich mogą już być gatunkami wymarłymi, zaś inne, nie koniecznie jeszcze żyją w rejonie Bliskiego Wschodu, ale te, które znamy, lub których odpowiedniki znajdujemy opisane w Biblii, wszystkie one uczą nas czegoś o naszej duchowej diecie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeżeli ludzie są wystarczająco głodni, to będą jedli cokolwiek – myszy, szczury, nietoperze, jaszczurki, teologię
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Królestwa Teraz” (Kingdom Now) czy triumfalizmu, ekumenizm, Ewangelię Sukcesu, teologię „Nazwij to czego chcesz i rość sobie prawo do tego” (tak zwane Name it and claim it), Ruch Wiary, itd. Będzie to dla was ohydą. Pismo Święte powtarza to ciągle i ciągle na nowo: Będzie to dla was obrzydliwością. To nieczyste pożywienie duchowe powinno być dla nas ohydą. Sama myśl o tym powinna być dla nas taką obrzydliwością, żebyśmy natychmiast pragnęli usunąć ją z głowy, żeby tylko nie dostać od tego mdłości. Sama myśl o tym, żeby połykać to, czego uczy Benny Hinn, powinna być dla nas taką samą obrzydliwą myślą, jakbyśmy mieli jeść szczura – to powinno powodować, że będzie się nam zbierało na wymioty.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Będzie to dla was ohydą, będzie to dla was obrzydliwością. Księga Mormona – będzie to dla was obrzydliwością. Wydawnictwo Świadków Jehowy „Strażnica” – będzie to dla was obrzydliwością; powinno to was doprowadzać do mdłości. Trzymajmy się z daleka od tych nauk. Jeżeli karmiony jesteś tą nauką, wówczas stajesz się czymś ohydnym i nie świętym w oczach Boga.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Śmierć w kotle
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A gdy potem głód nastał w kraju, Elizeusz powrócił do Gilgal. Gdy zaś uczniowie proroccy skupili się wokół niego, rzekł do swojego sługi: Postaw na ognisku największy kocioł i nagotuj strawy dla uczniów prorockich” – 2 Księga Królewska 4:38
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Panuje głód w kraju. Nie ma nic do jedzenia. A jednak lud ma coś do jedzenia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I wyszedł jeden na pole, aby nazbierać jarzyn i natknąwszy się na dzikie pnącza, nazbierał z nich dzikich ogórków pełną swoją opończę, a przyszedłszy, wkroił je do kotła ze strawą, choć ich dotąd nie znali” – 2 Księga Królewska 4:39
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy ludzie są wystarczająco głodni, wówczas będą jeść cokolwiek.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Potem rozlano to dla owych mężów, aby jedli. Zaledwie zaczęli jeść tę potrawę, krzyknęli: Śmierć w kotle, mężu Boży! I nie mogli tego jeść” – 2 Księga Królewska 4:40
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W tym kotle była śmierć. Jeżeli będziemy jedli te obrzydliwości – to nieczyste pożywienie, jak np. wieprzowinę czy skorupiaki – to wówczas możemy pomrzeć od takich chorób, jak chociażby botulizm czy włośnica. W tym jest śmierć. Więc co w tej sytuacji uczynił Elizeusz?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Wtedy on rzekł: Więc przynieście mąki [przynieście ziarna]. A gdy wsypał ją do kotła, rzekł: Rozlej to dla tych ludzi i niech jedzą. Zjedli więc i nie było już nic szkodliwego w kotle” – 2 Księga Królewska 4:41
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dodaj do kotła ziarna. Wtedy to ludzie, którzy jedzą ziarno, nie rozchorują się od tej złej nauki. Nie będą oni oszukani przez kłamliwe doktryny czy kłamliwe nauczanie, które przecież jest fałszywe i trujące. Nie dadzą się wessać w ekumenizm lub w teologię Królestwa Teraz, albo w tak zwany Ruch Wiary.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ziarno unicestwia truciznę. Ziarno absorbuje środki toksyczne. Ziarno powoduje, że stają się one nieszkodliwe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prawdziwa nauka sprawia, że fałszywa staje się nieszkodliwa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Co Pan Bóg oczyścił …
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Będzie to dla was ohydą. Szczury, żmije, robactwo – powinno to być dla was obrzydliwością. Fałszywa nauka oraz ci, którzy ją przekazują, powinni być dla was obrzydliwością. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie powinniście nawet myśleć o tym, żeby słuchać ich wykładów albo brać udział w organizowanych przez nich konferencjach czy czytać ich książki, tak samo jak nie chcielibyście myśleć o tym, że przekąszacie sobie szczura.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Powinno to być dla was obrzydliwością. Ale, gdy ludzie stają się dosyć głodni, wówczas będą jeść cokolwiek! Nauka ta nie jest jakąś poezją. Przeczytajcie tylko, co stało się w przypadku apostoła Piotra.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A nazajutrz, gdy oni byli w drodze i zbliżali się do miasta, wyszedł Piotr około godziny szóstej na dach, aby się modlić. Potem poczuł głód i chciał jeść; gdy zaś oni przyrządzali posiłek, przyszło nań zachwycenie. I ujrzał otwarte niebo i zstępujący jakiś przedmiot, jakby wielkie lniane płótno, opuszczane za cztery rogi ku ziemi; Były w nim wszelkiego rodzaju czworonogi i płazy ziemi, i ptactwo niebieskie” – Dzieje Apostolskie 10:9-12
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Odnosi się to do tego rodzaju pokarmu, które opisane jest w Leviticus rozdział 11 (III Księga Mojżeszowa) oraz w Deuteronomium rozdział 14 (V Księga Mojżeszowa) – pożywienia, które nie było koszer, oraz które powinno być obrzydliwością dla Piotra.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I odezwał się do niego głos: Wstań, Piotrze, zabijaj i jedz! Piotr zaś rzekł: Przenigdy, Panie, bo jeszcze nigdy nie jadłem nic skalanego i nieczystego” – Dzieje Apostolskie 10:13-14
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Innymi słowy, Piotr mówił: „Nie będę jadł niczego co nie jest koszer”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A głos znowu po raz wtóry do niego: Co Bóg oczyścił, ty nie miej za skalane. A stało się to po trzykroć, po czym przedmiot został wzięty do nieba” – Dzieje Apostolskie 10:15-16
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I rzekł [Piotr] do nich: Wy wiecie, że dla Żyda przestawanie z ludźmi innego plemienia lub odwiedzanie ich jest niezgodne z prawem; lecz Bóg dał mi znak, żebym żadnego człowieka nie nazywał skalanym lub nieczystym” – Dzieje Apostolskie 10:28
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kwestią poruszaną w tym fragmencie jest tak osoba, jak i jej wiara w Boga, nie chodzi tu o narodowość. Kwestią zasadniczą jest to, w co owa osoba wierzy. Rzymianie za dni Piotra oddawali hołd innym bóstwom; oddawali cześć Jupiterowi oraz całej reszcie z panteonu rzymskich bogów.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Psy
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pamiętacie Pana Jezusa oraz tę niewiastę, Syro-Fenicjankę, która prosiła Go, żeby uzdrowił jej córeczkę? Pan Jezus powiedział do niej:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „… niedobrze jest zabierać chleb dzieciom i rzucać szczeniętom” [w innych tłumaczeniach – psom, również w angielskim tłumaczeniu King James Version; przyp. tłum.] – Ewangelia św. Marka 7:27
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Czym są „psy”?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Oto psy otoczyły mnie, osaczyła mnie gromada złośników, przebodli ręce i nogi moje” – Psalm 22:17
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Psy” – w terminologii żydowskiej, było to ubliżające oraz pogardliwe nazywanie pogan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „… byłoby przecież niesprawiedliwe zabierać chleb dzieciom i rzucać go psom” – Ewangelia św. Marka 7:27 (tłumaczenie z Biblii Warszawsko-Praskiej)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Jezus nie powiedział tutaj niczego, co mogłoby być uważane za wypowiedź rasistowską. On kochał tę nie żydowską dziewczynkę tak samo, jak kochałby jakąkolwiek dziewczynkę izraelską. Lecz to, co Pan Jezus tutaj wyraził, oznacza: „Niewiasto, twoja religia nie nadaje się do spożycia dla człowieka. Ja nie mam zamiaru dawać chleba „psom”. Stań się najpierw człowiekiem”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W widzeniu Piotra, w Dziejach Apostolskich w rozdziale 10, co przedstawiają owe nieczyste zwierzęta? Przedstawiają one pogan nie żydowskiej wiary, niewierzących. „Psy”. Były to nieczyste zwierzęta tego widzenia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Piotrze, jedz to, zaakceptuj to, połykaj”. „Chwileczkę, tuż za rogiem jest koszerna restauracja, a ja miałbym dotykać tego plugastwa?!”. „Piotrze, jedz to!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Bóg oczyszcza ludzi, którzy byli nieczystymi. On daje zbawienie tym poganom. Pan Bóg uczynił ich
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „jadalnymi”. On sprawił, że ich wiara stała się prawdziwa. Pan Bóg, każdego może uczynić czystym, nawet tych chrześcijan, którzy dopuścili się spożywania duchowych szczurów oraz duchowych karaluchów. Pan Bóg nawet wtedy może ich uczynić czystymi, jest tylko jeden tego warunek – muszą wpierw przyjść do pokuty, prawdziwej biblijnej pokuty.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Czy Indie muszą głodować?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy byłem jeszcze małym chłopcem i mieszkałem w Nowym Jorku, to pamiętam jak pewnego roku deszcze monsunowe nie nadeszły na czas i nastał głód w Indiach. Pod względem liczby ludności, Indie to drugi najliczniejszy kraj na świecie i to właśnie on spodziewał się masowego głodu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Czytało się wtedy w prasie: „Czy Indie muszą głodować?” Kraje uprawiające pszenicę – takie jak: Argentyna, USA, Kanada i Australia – darowały Indiom ogromne ilości pszenicy. Ludzie na całym świecie robili zbiórki pieniężne, żeby tylko im pomóc. „Czy Indie muszą głodować?” – był to wielki slogan całej kampanii. Można to było czytać na ogromnych tablicach przy szosach, w gazetach, w telewizji i w magazynach, które ciągle pytały: „Czy Indie muszą głodować?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chrześcijańscy farmerzy ze środkowo-zachodnich stanów dawali dziesięcinę z pszenicy, żeby organizacje chrześcijańskie mogły nieść pomoc głodującym Indiom. Nigdy nie zapomnę tego, co widziałem w jednym z magazynów w Stanach Zjednoczonych, w którym umieszczona była reklama na całą stronę. Na samej górze był napis: „Czy Indie muszą głodować?” Zaś na dole tej strony było napisane: „Czemu nie?” I była tam fotografia na całą tę stronę, dwóch hinduskich chłopców – wyglądających jak sama skóra i kości – którzy byli dosłownie na granicy śmierci głodowej. Owi chłopcy trzymali worek pszenicy, na którego to boku było napisane: „Dar narodu amerykańskiego dla narodu Indii – NIE NA SPRZEDAŻ!”. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           I w czasie, kiedy ci biedni i głodni chłopcy trzymali ten worek, to krowa stojąca obok właśnie zżerała tę pszenicę!!!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prawość wywyższa naród
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Fałszywa religia zawsze doprowadzi do głodu i śmierci. Spójrzcie tylko na te kraje, w których jest głód – koncentruje się on w krajach Ameryki Łacińskiej, Afryki oraz Azji, właśnie tam, gdzie panuje pogaństwo, rzymski katolicyzm oraz bałwochwalstwo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wcale nie twierdzę, że chrześcijanie są uodpornieni na cierpienia, lecz jedno jest odbiciem drugiego – oni byli wygłodzeni, byli na granicy śmierci głodowej, a pożywienie było tuż przed nimi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Biblia mówi, że nastanie głód słuchania Słowa Bożego. Już obecnie jest wielki głód, ale będzie on jeszcze większy. Co by się stało, gdyby nastało prześladowanie i zabronione byłoby czytanie Biblii oraz spotkania chrześcijan, tak jak to jest w Arabii Saudyjskiej czy w Iranie?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy podobny rodzaj prześladowania nastanie w krajach takich jak: Wielka Brytania lub Australia czy Nowa Zelandia, co oni wtedy poczną? Wszędzie jest pełno pożywienia, lecz oni nie chcą tego jeść. Co się stanie, gdy tego pokarmu zabraknie? Kim są ci, którzy zaczną pierwsi umierać? Ci, którzy mają pokarm przed swoim nosem, lecz odrzucają go, ci są tymi, którzy zaczną umierać jako pierwsi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           To było naprawdę druzgocące wrażenie patrzeć na tych dwóch hinduskich chłopców. Tragedia nie polegała jednak na tym, że oni głodowali, ale na tym, że mieli oni pożywienie tuż przed swoim nosem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Głód, który ja widzę, występuje w Kościele dnia dzisiejszego, gdzie ludzie jedzą cokolwiek – dosłownie cokolwiek, bez względu na to, jak idiotyczna nie byłaby ta nauka, bez względu na to jak obrzydliwa, jak trująca
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           – i to jest prawdziwa tragedia!!!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lecz jeszcze większa tragedia polega na tym, że w silosach jest nadal pełno ziarna!!!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           † † †
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 05:11:57 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/kashrut-and-famine-polish</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Polish</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Last Revival - Polish</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-last-revival-polish</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wielkim pytaniem, stawianym współcześnie przez wielu w Kościele jest: „Czy, zanim powtórnie przyjdzie Pan Jezus, Bóg da zachodniemu światu – czyli protestanckim demokracjom – jeszcze jedną szansę do nawrócenia?” Czy BĘDZIE – czy MOŻE zdarzyć się – ostatnie przebudzenie w krajach rozwiniętych gospodarczo jeszcze przed pochwyceniem, zanim wielkie odstępstwo osiągnie swoją pełnię?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Teoretycznie, istnieje taka możliwość, ale: „CZY to się stanie?” jest pytaniem nadal otwartym.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Od 1983 roku nabierałem przekonania, że jeśli rzeczywiście przebudzenie się wydarzy, będzie musiało być jak TO, albo nie wydarzy się w ogóle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chcę przyjrzeć się temu, co – jak wierzę – Słowo Boże proroczo objawia w odniesieniu do Kościoła w dniach ostatecznych.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ostatnie dni Judy, przed niewolą babilońską, są obrazem ostatnich dni przed „Wielkim Babilonem” (Objawienie św. Jana 17:5). Jedno jest obrazem drugiego, zarówno dla Żydów, jak i dla Kościoła.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie było przebudzenia w Stanach Zjednoczonych od czasu Ruchu Jezusa (Jesus Movement) wśród hippisów z końca lat 60. i początku lat 70.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Faktycznie, pojęcie „przebudzenia”, zostało przedefiniowywane na różnorakie sposoby.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W rzeczywistości, CZAS PRZEBUDZENIA, to nie to, że wiele osób zostaje zbawionych, to jest WYNIKIEM przebudzenia, i DOWODEM na to, że się ono wydarzyło. Nie możesz przebudzić tego, co nigdy nie było żywe na początku.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To pokutujący Kościół, powracający do swojej pierwszej miłości oraz Bóg w Swojej łasce i miłosierdziu wylewający Swojego Ducha na niego, jest właśnie tym, co określa prawdziwe przebudzenie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To, że wielu ludzi zostaje zbawionych, jest dowodem na to, że to się wydarzyło i analogicznie, dowodem na to, że nie miało to miejsca jest to, gdy nie widzisz zbyt wielu ludzi dostępujących zbawienia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dlatego też możemy bez wahania stwierdzić, że takie fanaberie i dziwactwa jak Promise Keepers, szał śmiechu z Toronto – Pensacoli, Kościół Świadomy Celu oraz całe nauczanie Świadome Celu (Purpose Driven Church, Purpose Driven Life) lub kilka innych tego typu idiotyzmów nie są żadnymi przebudzeniami i nigdy nimi nie będą. Oni zawsze obiecują przebudzenie, ale jednak żadne przebudzenie nie przychodzi; robią po prostu jedynie mnóstwo medialnego szumu wokół tego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeśli przebudzenie nadejdzie, będzie to OSTATNIE przebudzenie, i to OSTATNIE przebudzenie Kościoła, będzie takim, jakim było ostatnie przebudzenie Izraela i Żydów.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Podobieństwo do ostatnich dni Judy
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jozjasz był dobrym królem, który czynił to, co prawe w oczach Pana, i kroczył drogą swojego ojca Dawida. Swego czasu Dawid byłby jednym z jego odległych przodków, jakkolwiek Dawid jest jakby rodzajem barometru.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dawid jest zawsze starotestamentowym obrazem Chrystusa, jako Dobrego Pasterza. Królowie Izraela byli nazywani pasterzami, pastorami – to samo słowo w języku hebrajskim, ro’im.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Według Piotra, w Nowym Testamencie to, jak dobrym jest ktoś pastorem, zależy od tego, jak bardzo jest on podobny do Chrystusa. Starotestamentowym obrazem Chrystusa jako pastora jest Dawid, pastuszek. To, jak bardzo podobny byłeś do Dawida, determinowało to, jak dobrym byłeś królem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „W osiemnastym roku panowania króla Jozjasza wysłał król sekretarza Szafana, syna Asaliasza, syna Meszullama, do świątyni Pana z takim poleceniem: Wstąp do arcykapłana Chilkiasza, niech wyda pieniądze przyniesione do świątyni Pana, jakie odźwierni zebrali od ludu, i niech je przekaże do rąk kierowników robót, mających nadzór nad świątynią Pana, a ci niech wypłacą je wykonawcom robót dokonującym naprawy uszkodzeń w świątyni, cieślom, budowniczym i murarzom oraz na zakup drzewa i ciosanego kamienia do naprawy świątyni. Lecz nie trzeba rozliczać się z nimi z pieniędzy im wręczonych, gdyż pracują uczciwie” – 2 Księga Królewska 22:3-7
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nowy Testament mówi nam, że Dom Pana – oikos hagios – jest obrazem Kościoła. Słowa te widzimy w 1 Liście św. Piotra 2:5, gdzie jest napisane:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I wy sami jako kamienie żywe budujcie się w dom duchowy, w kapłaństwo święte …”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           My jesteśmy oikos hagios – domem świętym, my jesteśmy kapłanami z Chrystusem, jako naszym Arcykapłanem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Powrót do uczciwości finansowej
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Współcześnie, Kościół w zachodnim świecie cierpi z powodu braku uczciwości finansowej.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tym, co z pewnością wywoła prześladowania, są tak zwani telewizyjni „kaznodzieje dobrobytu” (money preachers). Ogół społeczeństwa ma dosyć oglądania tych skandali ze strony skorumpowanych mężczyzn oraz kobiet, którzy używają religii, aby żyć i pławić się w luksusie. To przyczyni się do wprowadzenia praw, które zostaną użyte przeciwko uczciwym kościołom oraz uczciwym służbom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To jest jeden z powodów, dla których szatan wzbudził takich ludzi. Tylko Bóg wie, jak wiele jest roztrwaniane z tego, co powinno pójść na prawdziwą pracę dla Jezusa, a zamiast tego, trafia do szkatuł tych ludzi, którzy wypychają własne kieszenie. Musi nastąpić powrót do uczciwości finansowej przez lud Boży, chociaż przeciętny pastor, pobiera skromną zapłatę.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ja nie pobieram żadnej zapłaty za służbę, w ogóle, i nie biorę żadnych należności z tego, co sprzedajemy. Ofiarowuję to, ale to jest mój, osobisty wybór. I wcale nie byłoby to „niewłaściwym”, ja po prostu zdecydowałem się tego nie robić. Jednakże, gdybym to robił, nie miałbym prawa do rozrzutnego życia na koszt Kościoła. Moje wyjazdy, koszty i wszystko co się z tym wiąże jest opłacane – muszę podróżować, a to przecież wymaga pieniędzy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jednakże brak jest finansowej uczciwości w dzisiejszym Kościele, w dużej mierze ze względu na tele-ewangelistów. Tym ludziom nie można ufać!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Przez cały czas dostajemy prośby (o pomoc finansową) z krajów trzeciego świata, gdzie jest naprawdę ogromna bieda. Dostaję listy z Pakistanu, Afryki – z najróżniejszych miejsc, szczególnie z Azji. Jeżeli nie znasz ludzi, z którymi masz do czynienia, nie możesz im niczego wysłać, ponieważ są również oszuści, którzy doskonale znają ewangeliczną gadkę. Ci faceci są oszustami, którzy wiedzą jak wykorzystać biblijną terminologię, aby wyłudzić pieniądze od zachodnich chrześcijan na służby, które w rzeczywistości nie istnieją. Kraje trzeciego świata są przepełnione tego rodzaju korupcją.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dobrze – to jest Trzeci Świat – lecz my przecież mamy tego rodzaju korupcję w ewangelicznej Ameryce.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aby odbudować Dom Boży, musi nastąpić powrót do finansowej uczciwości oraz pozbycie się „kaznodziei dobrobytu”. Tylko nie popełnijmy błędu w tej kwestii.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jak jest to powiedziane w Trenach 4:1:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Kamienie porozrzucane po rogach wszystkich ulic”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeden kamień nie będzie zrzucony na inny. Dom Boży – dom duchowy – jest w rażąco złym stanie. Całe Kościoły i denominacje, rozpadają się na kawałki. Frekwencja w kościele jest tak niska, jak nigdy dotąd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Księga Królewska, rozdział 22, wersety od 8 do 13:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Wtedy arcykapłan Chilkiasz rzekł do sekretarza Szafana: Znalazłem w świątyni Pana księgę zakonu [To była Tora,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Sefer Tora”]. I wręczył Chilkiasz księgę Szafanowi, który ją przeczytał. Następnie sekretarz Szafan udał się do króla i zdał sprawę królowi, powiadając: Słudzy twoi wysypali pieniądze, jakie się znajdowały w świątyni, i wręczyli je kierownikom robót mającym nadzór nad świątynią. Po czym sekretarz Szafan doniósł królowi następującą rzecz:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kapłan Chilkiasz wręczył mi księgę. I Szafan odczytał ją przed królem. Gdy tedy król usłyszał treść tej księgi, [… Tory
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …] rozdarł swoje szaty i dał taki rozkaz kapłanowi Chilkiaszowi, Achikamowi, synowi Szafana, Akborowi, synowi Michajasza, sekretarzowi Szafanowi oraz dworzaninowi królewskiemu Asajaszowi: Idźcie zapytać się o wyrocznię Pana co do mnie, co do ludu i co do całej Judy w związku z treścią tej księgi, która została znaleziona, gdyż wielki jest gniew Pana, który rozgorzał przeciwko nam dlatego, że nasi ojcowie nie słuchali słów tej księgi, aby pełnić wszystko, co tam dla nas napisane”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Musi nastąpić powrót do finansowej uczciwości. To jest naprawdę duży problem. Świat teraz myśli sobie, że bycie zbawionym jest rodzajem oszustwa propagowanym przez „kaznodziei dobrobytu”, wspomaganym i wzniecanym przez religijnych prostaków, którzy mówią: „Nie sądź!”, „Tylko nie sądź!”, „Nie krytykuj!”, „Nie wolno ci krytykować!”. „Niech Kościół się skompromituje”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Niech ludzie idą do piekła bez Chrystusa – oni nie głoszą już więcej Ewangelii jako czegoś wiarygodnego, tylko:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Musimy kochać”. Musimy kochać, ale kogo? Oszustów? Kto będzie kochać ludzi idących do piekła bez Chrystusa, którzy nie wierzą w Chrystusa, ponieważ widzą jedynie tych kanciarzy? Kto będzie kochać ludzi z krajów trzeciego świata, którzy cierpią – dzieci, które pilnie potrzebują rzeczy, za które przecież trzeba płacić pieniędzmi, które to z kolei są kierowane do kasy tych łotrów? Jakiekolwiek jest twoje przekonanie, ja mówię tym ludziom, aby nie nazywali tego „miłością”. Miłość nie ma z tym nic wspólnego. Musi nastąpić przywrócenie fiskalnej uczciwości.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Po drugie, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           musi przyjść przeświadczenie o ruinie oraz prawdziwym pragnieniu naprawy. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Po trzecie – to naprawdę coś istotnego – 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ponowne odkrycie utraconego Słowa Bożego. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ponowne odkrycie utraconego Słowa Bożego
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zostało ono utracone! Teraz to są anegdoty, to są historyjki, to jest psychologia, to jest „The Message” – najgorsza
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           parafraza Pisma Świętego, o jakiej można tylko pomyśleć. Jest ono Świadome Celu, jest ono przereklamowane, przyciąga ono uwagę, ale nie jest ono Słowem Bożym. Ono odeszło. Nie z TEGO kościoła, ale z Kościoła OGÓLNIE.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ludzie myślą, że – przynajmniej niektórzy tak myślą – Jacob Prasch jest naprawdę dobrym nauczycielem Słowa Bożego. Jest on utalentowanym nauczycielem Biblii. Jest on dynamicznym nauczycielem Biblii. Spotkałem nawet pastorów w różnych krajach na świecie, którzy mówili: „Jesteś najlepszym znawcą Biblii, jakiego kiedykolwiek słyszeliśmy”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pozwólcie, że coś wam powiem, bo to wygląda w ten oto sposób. Kiedy jesteś naprawdę głodny, a McDonald jest jedynym otwartym miejscem, to Big Mac staje się wysokiej jakości stekiem wołowym.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W lepszych czasach historii Kościoła – jestem z wami naprawdę szczery – nie sądzę, żeby tacy jak: Dave Hunt, Jacob Prasch, czy Roger Oakland byli tymi, kim wydają się być teraz. Byłoby MNÓSTWO facetów takich jak Prasch. Był czas, kiedy pastor musiał być naprawdę ostrożny odnośnie tego, co głosił, bo jeśliby popełnił błąd, to w Kościele było wystarczająco dużo ludzi, którzy zauważyliby to, ponieważ zazwyczaj byli też i świeccy kaznodzieje w Kościele, którzy mogliby nauczać równie dobrze, jak on sam.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Na pewno mógłbyś zobaczyć to w niektórych miejscach, takich jak chociażby Irlandia Północna lub tak zwany Amerykański Pas Biblijny. Ale tak było kiedyś.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Reakcja: Król rozdziera swoje szaty
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ale, co dzieje się, kiedy zwoje zostają odnalezione? Król rozdziera swoje szaty (2 Księga Królewska 22:11). Jest to obraz dwóch rzeczy: żałoby oraz pokuty. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zauważ tylko, że pokuta rozpoczęła się od króla, od przywództwa. Jednakże dzisiaj, pokuta jest bardzo niepopularnym słowem
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Zapomnij o:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Upamiętajcie się i niechaj się każdy z was da ochrzcić w imię Jezusa Chrystusa na odpuszczenie grzechów waszych” – Dzieje Apostolskie 2:38
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           lub
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Napominał ich, mówiąc: Ratujcie się spośród tego pokolenia przewrotnego” – Dzieje Apostolskie 2:40
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Teraz bardziej w modzie jest: „Bądź otwarty na potrzeby i upodobania poszukujących” (ang. seeker sensitive).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tylko nie głoś o grzechu, bądź „świadomy celu”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Na stronie 217 książki „Kościół Świadomy Celu” (Purpose Driven Church), w wersji anglojęzycznej, jest mowa o człowieku żyjącym niemoralnie, nadużywającym środków odurzających, pozostającym ze swoją dziewczyną w konkubinacie. Nikt im nie mówi, aby pokutowali, lecz aby po prostu przyjęli Jezusa do swojego życia, i niech Bóg je oczyści. Lecz jeśli oni nie pokutują, Jezus nie przyjdzie do ich życia!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ale, jak to było w przypadku króla Jozjasza, rozdarł on swoje szaty i rozkazał (królowie nie „proszą”, oni
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „rozkazują”):
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Idźcie zapytać się o wyrocznię Pana” – 2 Księga Królewska 22:13
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prawdziwa pokuta przynosi poczucie bojaźni. „Mój Boże, sąd Pana nadchodzi!” „On jest rozgniewany!” Gdzie jest to poczucie dzisiaj?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jak wielu widziałeś kaznodziei, którzy po 11 września mówili o tym prawdę? Mieli te swoje uroczystości pamiątkowe w telewizji. Czy wiesz, kim byli mówcy? Ellen DeGeneres, Oprah Winfrey – hollywoodzka elita – ci ludzie stali się dzisiaj naszymi wzorami do naśladowania, niestety.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nasi ojcowie NIE słuchali słów tej księgi. Kto zamierza powiedzieć coś o naszych ojcach? Kto zamierza powiedzieć:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „W 1949 roku, Billy Graham powiedział, że trzy największe przeszkody na drodze Ewangelii Jezusa to komunizm, islam i rzymski katolicyzm”? On rzeczywiście powiedział to w 1949 roku. Teraz jednak, pozostawia on nawróconych w kościołach rzymskokatolickich. Zanim upadła Żelazna Kurtyna, powiedział on, że komuniści nie prześladują chrześcijan. I nawet wycofał się ze swojego stanowiska wobec islamu – przynajmniej tak zrobił jego syn. A zaczynał dobrze.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Poszli więc kapłan Chilkiasz i Achikam, i Akbor, i Szafan, i Asajasz do prorokini Chuldy, żony Szalluma, syna Tikwy, …”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Odnowienie Przymierza
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Teraz Tikwa oznacza nadzieję, syna nadziei …
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „… syna Charchasa, przełożonego szatni. Mieszkała ona w Jeruzalemie w drugiej dzielnicy. A gdy z nią porozmawiali …” – 2 Księga Królewska 22:14
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Fakt, że mieszkała ona w drugiej dzielnicy oznacza, że nie mieszkała tak daleko od świątyni.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „… ona rzekła do nich: Tak mówi Pan, Bóg Izraela. Powiedzcie mężowi, który posłał was do mnie: Tak mówi Pan: Oto Ja sprowadzę nieszczęście na to miejsce i na jego mieszkańców, zgodnie ze wszystkimi słowami tej księgi, którą przeczytał król judzki, za to, że mnie opuścili i spalali kadzidła innym bogom, drażniąc mnie wszystkim, co czynią ich ręce; toteż rozgorzał mój gniew na to miejsce i nie ochłonie. Królowi judzkiemu zaś, który was posyła po wyrocznię Pana, tak powiedzcie: Tak mówi Pan, Bóg Izraela, co do słów, które słyszałeś: Ponieważ twoje serce zmiękło i ukorzyłeś się przed Panem, gdy usłyszałeś, co powiedziałem o tym miejscu i o jego mieszkańcach, że staną się przedmiotem grozy i przekleństwem, i rozdarłeś swoje szaty, i zapłakałeś przede mną, przeto usłyszałem i Ja – mówi Pan – toteż Ja przyłączę cię do twoich ojców i w pokoju będziesz złożony w twoim grobie, aby twoje oczy nie oglądały całego tego nieszczęścia, jakie Ja sprowadzę na to miejsce. A oni zanieśli królowi tę odpowiedź. Król rozesłał więc wezwanie i zgromadzili się u niego wszyscy starsi z Judy i z Jeruzalem. Potem król wstąpił do świątyni Pana, a z nim wszyscy mężowie judzcy i mieszkańcy Jeruzalemu, i kapłani, i prorocy, i cały lud od najmniejszych do największych i kazał odczytać przed nimi wszystkie słowa księgi przymierza, znalezionej w świątyni Pana …”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie NIEKTÓRE słowa, tylko WSZYSTKIE słowa, nie tylko te części Biblii, które ludzie chcą słyszeć.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Następnie król stanął przy kolumnie i zawarł przed Panem przymierze, że będą naśladować Pana i przestrzegać jego przykazań i rad, i ustaw z całego serca i z całej duszy, przywracając ważność słowom tego przymierza, spisanym w tej księdze …”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           … WSZYSTKIEGO, co było napisane w księdze …
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „… I cały lud przystąpił do przymierza” – 2 Księga Królewska 22:15-23:3
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nowy Testament nazywa to „powrotem do pierwszej miłości” (Objawienie św. Jana 2:4-5); odnowieniem poddania się przymierzu z Bogiem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rola Paschy
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy Duch Święty daje nam więcej, niż jedno sprawozdanie z czegoś, to należy na to zwrócić szczególną uwagę. I czym częściej jest o czymś mowa, tym jest to ważniejsze.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Jozjasz usunął wszystkie obrzydliwości ze wszystkich ziem, które należały do synów izraelskich i nakłonił wszystkich, którzy znajdowali się w Izraelu, do służenia swojemu Bogu. Przez całe jego życie nie odstąpili oni od Pana, Boga ojców swoich” – 2 Księga Kronik 34:33
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Potem obchodził on Paschę – ogromną oraz podniosłą uroczystość Paschy, jak za dni Hiskiasza. Gdy było przebudzenie, była Pascha – naprawdę duża.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Istnieje powód, dla którego Wieczerza Pańska nie jest już dłużej punktem centralnym społeczności i uwielbienia, jak powinno to być biblijnie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Reformatorzy skorygowali błąd za pomocą błędu. Ponieważ reformatorzy byli księżmi rzymskokatolickimi, którzy dostąpili zbawienia i rozumieli bałwochwalstwo Mszy Świętej, stwierdzili, że Wieczerzę Pańską będziemy mieć tylko raz w miesiącu, lub raz na kwartał, lub raz w roku, lub któreś z nich.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie możesz poprawić błędu za pomocą innego błędu, błąd korygujesz za pomocą prawdy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wieczerza Pańska jest kluczowa dla naszej społeczności z Bogiem i uwielbienia. Mówi ona o tym, że ludzie idą za Panem przez wszystkie dni swojego życia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jedną z rzeczy, które Wieczerza Pańska czyni, to utrzymuje ona nas w ciągłej gotowości, ponieważ, jeżeli jemy lub pijemy Wieczerzę Pańską mając nie wyznane grzechy, jemy i pijemy własny sąd (1 List św. Pawła do Koryntian 11:29).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Utrzymuje ona nas w duchu pokuty; utrzymuje ona nas na właściwym torze.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mówię to w odniesieniu do Kościoła ogólnie: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wieczerza Pańska powinna być obchodzona regularnie, na pewno cotygodniowo. Służy to wielu celom i jest czymś, czego Bóg używa, aby utrzymywać nas w postawie skruchy. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To nie jest żadna „Eucharystia”! Oni mieli naprawdę wielką Paschę.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 List do Koryntian, rozdział 11, mówi nam, że naszą Paschą jest Wieczerza Pańska.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jest to „przystawka” do Uczty Weselnej Baranka, w takim samym stopniu, w jakim jest to pamiątką Jego śmierci i zmartwychwstania.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Głosimy Jego śmierć, aż On przyjdzie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W Starym Testamencie, w Exodus rozdział 13 (II Księga Mojżeszowa), kiedy dzieci zapytały: „Dlaczego mamy spożywać wieczerzę paschalną?”, należało im odpowiedzieć, że to z powodu tego, co Pan zrobił dla nas, kiedy wyprowadził nas z Egiptu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Niech twoje niezbawione dzieci, które przecież dorastają, widzą jak spożywasz Wieczerzę Pańską.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Dlaczego ty spożywasz to i dlaczego ja nie mogę?” „Spożywamy to z powodu tego, co zrobił Jezus; On wybawił nas z tego świata. Ty chcesz to spożyć? Przyjmij Jezusa do swojego serca”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jest to lekcja, nauka dla dzieci.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dużo możemy mówić o Wieczerzy Pańskiej, ale fakt, że jest ona negowana, przemawia przeciwko nam wszystkim; NIE powinna być negowana. Jest to również sposób, aby osoby niezbawione usłyszały Ewangelię, podczas nabożeństwa w kościele, gdy zwracasz uwagę, że: „To jest tylko dla ochrzczonych wierzących. Jeśli nie jesteś
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           wierzący, proszę nie przyjmuj wieczerzy”. Jest to sposób, aby przynieść do nich przekonanie o upamiętaniu, tak, aby pokutowali.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wyeliminowanie fałszywego oddawania czci
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ale dzieje się coś jeszcze. Powróćmy do sprawozdania z 2 Księgi Królewskiej, rozdział 23:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Potem król nakazał arcykapłanowi Chilkiaszowi, kapłanom drugorzędnym i odźwiernym wynieść z przybytku Pana wszystkie naczynia sporządzone dla Baala, dla Aszery i dla całego zastępu niebieskiego i spalić je poza Jeruzalemem na polach nad Kidronem, a ich popiół zanieść do Betel. I złożył z urzędu bałwochwalczych kapłanów, których ustanowili królowie judzcy, aby palili kadzidło na wzgórzach w osiedlach judzkich i wokoło Jeruzalemu, jak również tych, którzy palili kadzidło dla Baala, dla słońca, dla księżyca, dla gwiazd zodiaku i dla całego zastępu niebieskiego. Kazał usunąć Aszerę [kult żeńskiego bóstwa] ze świątyni Pana poza Jeruzalem do doliny Kidron i spalić ją w dolinie Kidron, zetrzeć ją w proch i proch z niej wyrzucić na cmentarz pospólstwa. Kazał zburzyć pomieszczenia nierządników [wg tłumaczenia z Biblii Tysiąclecia – „mężczyzn uprawiających nierząd sakralny”]”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           … wiecie, przyjaciel Teda Haggarda …
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „… którzy byli w świątyni Pana, gdzie niewiasty tkały zasłony dla Aszery. Kazał ściąć wszystkich kapłanów z osiedli judzkich i zbezcześcił świątynki na wyżynach, w których ci kapłani spalali kadzidło, od Geby aż do Beer-Szeby. Kazał też zburzyć świątynkę wyżynną duchów polnych, która stała u wejścia do bramy Jozuego, przełożonego miasta, po lewej stronie, gdy się wchodzi do miasta. Wszakże kapłanom ze świątynek na wyżynach nie wolno było składać ofiar na ołtarzu Pana w Jeruzalemie, wolno im było jednak jeść przaśny chleb w gronie braci [w przekładzie King James Version, ten ostatni werset jest przetłumaczony w następujący sposób: „Kapłani ze świątynek na wyżynach 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           nie poszli do ołtarza Pana w Jerozolimie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , ale spożywali przaśne chleby wśród swoich braci”] – 2 Księga Królewska 23:4-9
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oni [kapłani ze świątynek na wyżynach] powinni udać się do Jerozolimy, aby świętować Paschę. Ci faceci lubią czasami mieć swoje własne programy oraz własne show.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Kazał też zbezcześcić palenisko, znajdujące się w Dolinie Synów Hinnoma, aby już nikt nie oddawał swego syna czy swojej córki na spalenie dla Molocha” – 2 Księga Królewska 23:10
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bałwochwalstwo, kult innych bogów, termin użyty tutaj to avodah zarah – ten sam termin określający niebiblijne oddawanie czci jest użyty w odniesieniu do bałwochwalstwa (idolatrii).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gdy znalazłeś się na tej drodze, to już tylko kwestia czasu, jak daleko zajdziesz. Bałwochwalstwo zaczyna się od niebiblijnego oddawania czci.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W końcu, zaczęli oni składać ofiary z ludzi, składali dzieci w ofierze Molochowi. To było straszne! Werset 13 i 14:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Świątynki na wyżynach, które stały naprzeciw Jeruzalemu na południe od Góry Zatracenia, które Salomon, król izraelski, zbudował dla Aszery, ohydy Sydończyków, dla Kamosza, ohydy Moabitów, i dla Milkoma, obrzydliwości Ammonitów, król kazał zbezcześcić. Kazał też potrzaskać posągi i powycinać święte gaje, i zapełnić ich miejsce kośćmi ludzkimi”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Usunął on wszelkie bałwochwalstwo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeśli czytasz Christianity Today lub jakiś inny komiczny magazyn, to zobaczysz, że „przebojem sezonu” jest
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Emergent Church.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sprowadzają oni ikony i obrazy z powrotem do domu Bożego. Spalają kadzidła i świece przed obrazami, praktykują kontemplacyjne modlitwy, i nie mówią o PRAWDZIWYM grzechu: aborcji – zabijaniu tych dzieci.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy jednak społeczeństwo posuwa się tak daleko, że zaczyna zabijać dzieci, to oznacza, że posunęło się za daleko!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To, czego dzisiejszy Kościół potrzebuje, to radykalne zniszczenie bałwochwalstwa i dokonanie czystki wśród niewiernego duchowieństwa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sąd Boży musi przyjść
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To samo jest teraz. Sąd Boży musi przyjść; posunęliśmy się za daleko i to trwało zbyt długi czas. Nie jesteśmy już w sytuacji, o której mówi 2 Księga Kronik 7:14.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kocham ten werset tak bardzo, jak pewnie wszyscy inni.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Jeśli ukorzy się mój lud, który jest nazwany moim imieniem, i będą się modlić, i szukać mojego oblicza, i odwrócą się od swoich złych dróg, to Ja wysłucham z niebios, i odpuszczę ich grzechy i ich ziemię uzdrowię”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           On może uzdrowić TWÓJ dom, TWOJĄ rodzinę, TWÓJ Kościół, On może uzdrowić i MOJĄ, On może uzdrowić NASZE, ale czy może uzdrowić naszą ziemię?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Krew nienarodzonych woła o sprawiedliwość. Czterdzieści milionów ludzi zabitych w wyniku aborcji w Stanach Zjednoczonych? Tak zwany chrześcijański prezydent, Ronald Reagan, mianuje Sandrę Day O’Connor do Sądu Najwyższego, pro-aborcyjną sędzinę, która następnie wydaje decyzję nakazującą usunięcie Dziesięciu Przykazań z sądowego budynku w Alabamie?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To jest republikański chrześcijanin? To zaszło zbyt daleko. To nie jest polityka, to jest po prostu oparte na faktach. Przebudzenie nie może już dłużej zapobiegać sądowi Bożemu, ale MOŻE go opóźnić.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ponownie, teoretycznie, możemy opóźniać to w nieskończoność, jeśli będziemy trzymać się Słowa Bożego. Jednak pewne rzeczy muszą się zdarzyć; Antychryst ma przyjść i wszystko co się z tym wiąże, ale MOŻE to być opóźnione.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeżeli przebudzenie przyjdzie, to może ono przyjść tylko w jeden sposób. Ostatnie przebudzenie jest OSTATNIM PRZEBUDZENIEM.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeśli będzie przebudzenie w Ameryce, w zachodnim świecie, za naszego życia, to będzie to OSTATNIE PRZEBUDZENIE.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wydarzy się to TYLKO W TEN SPOSÓB, albo w ogóle nie nadejdzie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Przebudzenie może wydarzyć się TYLKO w ten sposób
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           MUSI nastąpić radykalny powrót do finansowej uczciwości. Miałem nadzieję, że po Jimie Bakkerze, uporządkują oni swoje postępowanie, ale jeszcze się tylko pogorszyło!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Musi nastąpić uświadomienie sobie, że dom Boży jest w stanie ruiny.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zamiast budowania Ciała Chrystusa, budują oni fizyczne budynki, zapominając, że Kościół jest duchowym domem. Nie jestem przeciwko budynkom, ale Kościół nie jest z cegły i zaprawy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ponowne odkrycie Słowa Bożego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ludzie czytają publikacje z serii Świadome Celu (pozycje Ricka Warrena) zamiast Słowa Bożego. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeśli ludzie naprawdę czytaliby Słowo Boże, to nie czytaliby cyklu Świadomego Celu, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           natomiast postrzegaliby siebie, jako obrzydliwych grzeszników, którymi w rzeczywistości są i zwróciliby się do Boga w przysłowiowym worze i popiele. Pokuta? Odnowione zobowiązania by przestrzegać przymierza z Bogiem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ukazując nasze oddanie każdego tygodnia?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Niechże więc człowiek samego siebie doświadcza i tak niech je z chleba tego i z kielicha tego pije” – 1 List św. Pawła do Koryntian 11:28
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Radykalne zniszczenie bałwochwalstwa, które dopuszczono, aby weszło do Kościoła, widzialnie i niewidzialnie, w tym kultu mamony spopularyzowanego przez Ewangelię Sukcesu. A także dokonanie czystki wśród niewiernego duchowieństwa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ci, którzy idą na kompromis.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Każdy, kto udał się do Toronto i promował to fiasko nie ma prawa być pastorem, chyba, że publicznie pokutował z tego, przyznając, że było to błędem. Znam tylko dwóch, którzy to zrobili i Bóg pobłogosławił tych mężczyzn. Są prawdopodobnie jeszcze inni, ale niewielu odwraca się publicznie od swojego wcześniejszego zaangażowania w to zwiedzenie. Nie ma pokuty.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oni po prostu przechodzą od jednej rzeczy do drugiej: Kurs Alfa, Nauczanie Świadome Celu, Toronto Blessing, Emergent Church.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ci ludzie muszą być usunięci, wyrzuceni ze służby Bożej! To musi być radykalne.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tak, jak w przypadku panowania króla Asy, przebudzenia nie rozpoczynają się od budowania, ale od burzenia. Przebudzenie nigdy nie rozpoczyna się od budowania.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Och, nie masz ognia Bożego w sobie! Potrafisz jedynie gasić innych!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Przebudzenie rozpoczyna się od burzenia, nie od budowania. Przebudzenie rozpoczyna się od pozbywania się tego, co nie jest biblijne!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Czy nastąpi przebudzenie?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Czy nastąpi przebudzenie? Jest to być może najistotniejsze pytanie, przed którym stanie nasze pokolenie chrześcijan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Czy będzie jedna, ostatnia szansa do nawrócenia dla Kościoła w zachodnim świecie, zanim przyjdzie Jezus? Czy Bóg da Ameryce, Wielkiej Brytanii, Australii, oraz innym krajom jeszcze jedną szansę? To jest wielkie pytanie, ale co jest w pełni oczywiste, gdy patrzymy na powyższe wymagania, to fakt, że Kościół w większości robi dokładnie coś przeciwnego. Idzie on w złą stronę!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W odniesieniu do każdej z tych rzeczy, idą oni w złą stronę! Popularną odpowiedzią jest:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pokuta: „Odrzucam to; nie bądź negatywny! Odrzucam to w imieniu Jezusa!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Finansowa uczciwość: „Spójrz tylko na tę kwestię finansową, to wymyka się spod kontroli. „Bóg chce, abyśmy byli bogaci! Alleluja! Jak śmiesz krytykować?!””
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Trinity Broadcasting Network oraz inne „chrześcijańskie” stacje telewizyjne, nie przetrwałyby bez kładzenia nacisku na kult mamony – to jest szalone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Słowo Boże: „Co to jest?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W seminariach coraz mniej zgłębia się Biblię (ekspozycja Pisma Świętego), jest coraz mniej egzegezy biblijnej. Generalnie, mniejszy nacisk jest kładziony na języki biblijne, za to coraz większy na programy, techniki zarządzania, psychologię.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Największymi wydziałami Fuller Theological Seminary są Psychologia i Rozwój Kościoła oparty na marketingu, a nie teologia!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wszystko, co należałoby robić, tego nie robimy, nawet oczywistych rzeczy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Biblijnie i historycznie, w historii Izraela oraz w historii Kościoła, KAŻDE przebudzenie zaczynało się od ludzi płaczących. Teraz mamy kłamców z piekła rodem, wysłanych przez diabła, mówiących nam, że przebudzenia zaczynają się od ludzi „śmiejących się”. Muszą oni zostać usunięci, albo nie będzie przebudzenia!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ale przebudzenie nie nadejdzie, jeżeli Kościół nie zjednoczy się w modlitwie. Dlaczego ludzie nie przychodzą na spotkania modlitewne? Dlaczego ludzie nie są aktywni w ewangelizacji? Oni chcą jedynie rozrywki.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeśli odbywa się „świętowanie chwały”, albo „spotkanie uwielbieniowe” zjawią się wszyscy, aby zobaczyć przedstawienie lub jakiś koncert, ale zostaną w domu, jeżeli to będą spotkania modlitewne, czy strategiczne spotkania ewangelizacyjne.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Przebudzenie jest suwerennym aktem Boga. Nie możemy tego spowodować, ale możemy o to prosić.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ale mogę powiedzieć wam, że Bóg chce przynieść przebudzenie. On zawsze chce dać nam ostatnią szansę. On nawet dał Judaszowi ostatnią szansę. On zanurzył w misie kawałek chleba i podał go Judaszowi, okazując mu w ten sposób – w zgodzie z żydowską tradycją – przychylność.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeśli przebudzenie nadejdzie, nie będzie ono w stanie zatrzymać sądu Bożego, może ono tylko go opóźnić.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Choć nie ma formuły na to, aby doprowadzić do przebudzenia, to istnieje formuła, aby przebudzenie wydarzyło się na osobistym poziomie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Każdy z nas może mieć przebudzenie w swoim własnym życiu. Każdy mąż i żona mogą mieć przebudzenie we własnym małżeństwie i we własnej rodzinie. To nazywa się „powrotem do pierwszej miłości” (Objawienie św. Jana 2:4-5).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeżeli każdy z chrześcijan miałby przebudzenie w swoim własnym życiu, a następnie spotkaliby się razem, na przykład w niedzielę, to co by było? Przebudzenie. I to jest zaraźliwe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Przebudzenie jest równie zaraźliwe jak upadek. Jest równie zaraźliwe jak grzech.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie, nie ma formuły na to, aby doprowadzić do przebudzenia w całym Kościele, ale Kościół nie jest zbudowany z cegieł i zaprawy, ale z żywych kamieni (1 List św. Piotra 2:5).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Możesz odczuwać, że krzyż, który niesiesz jest zbyt ciężki dla ciebie ..…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ale zaufaj Panu, On wie, przez co przechodzisz i ma swoje powody ku temu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wytrwaj w trudnych czasach, a będą one z korzyścią dla ciebie w późniejszym etapie życia. Życie jest zbyt krótkie na dramaty i błahostki, więc całuj powoli, śmiej się szalenie, kochaj prawdziwie i wybaczaj szybko.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           † † †
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 05:10:17 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-last-revival-polish</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Polish</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>One Messiah, Two Comings - Polish</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/one-messiah-two-comings-polish</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture: Acts 1:4-8
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Everything under the ground is Old Testament Israel, but everything above the ground is the New Testament Church. The Church is the spiritual continuity of Old Testament Israel, not its replacement.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A spożywając z nimi posiłek, nakazał im: Nie oddalajcie się z Jerozolimy, lecz oczekujcie obietnicy Ojca, o której słyszeliście ode mnie; Jan bowiem chrzcił wodą, ale wy po niewielu dniach będziecie ochrzczeni Duchem Świętym. Gdy oni tedy się zeszli, pytali go, mówiąc: Panie, czy w tym czasie odbudujesz królestwo Izraelowi? Rzekł do nich: Nie wasza to rzecz znać czasy i chwile, które Ojciec w mocy swojej ustanowił, ale weźmiecie moc Ducha Świętego, kiedy zstąpi na was, i będziecie mi świadkami w Jerozolimie i w całej Judei, i w Samarii, i aż po krańce ziemi” – Dzieje Apostolskie 1:4-8
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Odbudowa
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Panie, czy w tym czasie odbudujesz królestwo Izraelowi?” Dużo słyszy się dzisiaj na temat tak zwanego Ruchu Odnowienia (lub Odbudowy) – (Restoration Movement).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Termin „Odbudowa Królestwa” jest użyty tylko w jednym miejscu w Nowym Testamencie, lecz nie w związku z
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Kościołem Triumfalnym”, lecz w odniesieniu do Izraela.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ów Ruch Odbudowy pragnie odrestaurować trzy rzeczy, które notabene nigdy nie istniały.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pierwszą rzeczą, którą oni chcą odrestaurować, jest pewna wersja eschatologii zwana „Panowaniem” lub
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Triumfalizmem” (Dominionizm), która uczy o tym, że Kościół podbije świat dla Jezusa zanim On powróci, aby ustanowić Swoje Królestwo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kościół rzeczywiście będzie zwycięski, lecz zwycięstwo to polega na powrocie Chrystusa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A Bóg pokoju rychło zetrze szatana pod stopami waszymi” – List św. Pawła do Rzymian 16:20
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daniel mówi specyficznie i wyraźnie o prześladowaniu, które nastąpi w dniach ostatecznych.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A gdy patrzyłem, wtedy ów róg [mówi tutaj o antychryście] prowadził wojnę ze Świętymi i przemógł ich, aż przyszedł Sędziwy i odbył się sąd i prawo zostało przyznane Świętym Najwyższego, i nadszedł czas, że Święci otrzymali królestwo” – Księga Daniela 7:21-22
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Teologia „Królestwa Teraz” (Kingdom Now) fałszywie naucza, że święci posiądą królestwo 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           PRZED 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           powrotem Chrystusa, lecz Biblia wyraźnie uczy, że posiądą oni królestwo dopiero 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           PO 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           powrocie Chrystusa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Błędne wierzenia tego typu pojawiały się w rozmaitych okresach historii Kościoła, lecz zwykle występowały one w zwrotnych punktach historii świata.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Podczas rozpadu Cesarstwa Rzymskiego, był tym tak zwany montanizm. Wykazywał on wiele podobnego chaosu, który zaobserwować możemy dzisiaj w przypadku współczesnego Ruchu Odnowienia (Restoration Movement), z naciskiem na „znaki i cuda”, które to przyciągały ludzi do tegoż ruchu, ludzi nie mających żadnego rozeznania w teologii biblijnej. Zawsze występowały również przepowiednie oraz proroctwa, które się jednak nigdy nie spełniały.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W czasie Renesansu byli nimi Anabaptyści z Münster, którzy byli naśladowcami tak zwanych Proroków z Zwickau – grupy, która wyczyniała tego samego rodzaju rzeczy, jakie dzisiaj czynią tak zwani Prorocy z Kansas City, czyli przepowiadali wydarzenia, które nigdy się nie spełniały.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Autorytet proroczy
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drugą rzeczą, którą ten ruch chce odrestaurować, jest pewien absolutnie nie biblijny pogląd na autorytet proroczy. Autorytet proroczy w wersji biblijnej, wiąże się z tym, że prorok 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ZAWSZE 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           jest odpowiedzialny za wypowiedziane słowa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedyś, ktoś z organizacji „Vineyard” powiedział mi tak: „Ponieważ Nowy Testament mówi, że cząstkowe jest nasze prorokowanie, dlatego też ci, którzy idą za John’em Wimberem oraz Paul’em Cainem, mogą mieć częściowo rację lub częściowo być w błędzie, i nadal być biblijnymi prorokami”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rozumowanie takie jest całkowicie fałszywe i bardzo niebezpieczne!!!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Autorytet apostolski
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Po trzecie, próbują oni odrestaurować wersję autorytetu apostolskiego, która nie jest biblijna. Autorytet apostolski w Nowym Testamencie głównie odnosił się do doktryny.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Czy w Kościele dnia dzisiejszego nadal istnieje autorytet apostolski w kwestii Dwunastu Apostołów? Tak, istnieje on w pismach apostoła Pawła.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Autorytet apostolski był głównie doktrynalny i istnieje on dzisiaj w Kościele, zabezpieczony przez Ducha Świętego w pismach apostołów.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Istnieje też inny rodzaj apostołów, jak na przykład misjonarze zakładający nowe zbory, jednak biblijny autorytet apostolski występuje w liczbie mnogiej.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Jezus wysyłał apostołów parami.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „… rzekł Duch Święty: Odłączcie mi Barnabę i Saula do tego dzieła, do którego ich powołałem” – Dzieje Apostolskie 13:2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Model autorytetu apostolskiego w Ruchu Kościołów Domowych oraz w Ruchu Odnowienia ma strukturę piramidy, w której tak zwany „apostoł” jest tą „główną szychą”. To, co oni nazywają „autorytetem apostolskim” staje się po prostu formą pasterzowania z batem (heavy shepherding).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dodatkowo, autorytet apostolski w Biblii zawsze związany jest z odpowiedzialnością. Paweł i Barnaba zawsze byli odpowiedzialni względem zboru w Antiochii, który wysłał ich z misją.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Poza tym, autorytet apostolski w Biblii polegał na wzajemnym podporządkowaniu się jeden drugiemu, tak, jak widzimy to w rozdziale 15 Dziejów Apostolskich. Nigdy nie było to „występem solowym”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To, co oni dzisiaj nazywają „autorytetem apostolskim” w Ruchu Odnowienia jest jakże często jedynie tym pasterzowaniem z batem opartym na gnostycyzmie. Ludzie ci twierdzą, że posiadają gnosis lub subiektywne objawienie. Jeżeli tego nie widzisz, wówczas mówią, że jesteś zwiedziony.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prawdziwa odbudowa
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Niemniej jednak, istnieje prawdziwe odnowienie, prawdziwa odbudowa, lecz odnosi się ona do Izraela. Teologia zastąpienia – jest to fałszywe nauczanie, jakoby Kościół zajął pozycję Izraela – zupełnie neguje proroczy cel Izraela na czasy ostateczne.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jest to absolutnie nie biblijna nauka. List św. Pawła do Rzymian, rozdział 11, mówi wyraźnie o Izraelu jako
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „korzeniu”. Korzeń daje wsparcie tobie, a nie ty dajesz wsparcie korzeniowi. Korzeń znajduje się w ziemi. Ponieważ nie widzisz korzenia, nie oznacza to, że go tam nie ma. Jeżeli drzewo nie posiadałoby korzenia, wówczas umarłoby. Jeżeli Pan Bóg skończył już na zawsze z Izraelem, wówczas skończył i z Kościołem. Jeżeli Pan Bóg odrzucił Izraela z powodu ich grzechu i niewierności, wówczas Pan Bóg miałby tyle samo powodów – a może i nawet więcej – żeby odrzucić również Kościół.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grzechy Izraela powtarzane są w ciągu całej historii Kościoła, włącznie z grzechem składania ofiar z dzieci demonom. Widzimy to dzisiaj w postaci masowego mordowania nienarodzonych dzieci przez nie kliniczne aborcje, które przeprowadzane są nawet w chrześcijańskich krajach zachodnich demokracji.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To, czego uczy rozdział 11 Listu św. Pawła do Rzymian, jest tym, że chrześcijanie z pogan, którzy pokutują i przyjmują Pana Jezusa, wchodzą w miejsce Żydów, którzy tego nie czynią. Zostają oni wszczepieni jako gałęzie w miejsce Żydów, którzy odrzucają ich własnego Mesjasza, lecz korzeniem zawsze pozostaje Izrael.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wszystko, co jest pod powierzchnią ziemi, jest Staro Testamentowym Izraelem, lecz wszystko, co jest ponad powierzchnią jest Kościołem Nowo Testamentowym. Kościół jest duchową kontynuacją Staro Testamentowego Izraela, a nie jego zastąpieniem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Odbudowa Izraela
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Korzeń nadal pozostaje żydowski. Oryginalne, pierwotne gałęzie były żydowskie. Pierwszymi chrześcijanami byli Żydzi. Ci, którzy pisali Nowy Testament też byli Żydami. Również ostatni chrześcijanie będą Żydami.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Jezus w swoim nauczaniu na Górze Oliwnej, mówił o wymiarach narodowych odbudowy Izraela:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „… a Jerozolima będzie zdeptana przez pogan, aż się dopełnią czasy pogan” – Ewangelia św. Łukasza 21:24
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Jezus użył tych samych słów, których użył apostoł Paweł w Liście do Rzymian 11:25, z wyjątkiem tego, że Pan Jezus mówił o Izraelu jako o narodzie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W Liście św. Pawła do Rzymian rozdział 11, czasy pogan poruszone są soteriologicznie (to znaczy, w odniesieniu do doktryny zbawienia), zaś w rozdziale 21 Ewangelii św. Łukasza, w Kazaniu na Górze Oliwnej, poruszone są eschatologicznie (to znaczy, w odniesieniu do czasów ostatecznych).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Podstawowe znaczenie czasu pogan – który dobiega końca – związane jest z proroctwami z Księgi Daniela. Ostateczny Boży plan odkupienia świata, zależy od zbawienia Izraela oraz wypełnienia Bożego planu dla odbudowy Izraela. Jest w tym aspekt narodowy, lecz jeszcze ważniejszy jest aspekt soteriologiczny, jak widzimy to w Liście św. Pawła do Rzymian 11:15, gdzie jest napisane:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Jeśli bowiem odrzucenie ich jest pojednaniem świata, to czym będzie przyjęcie ich, jeśli nie powstaniem do życia z martwych?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Boży plan
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nowy Testament mówi o odnowieniu, ale nie w terminologii tego bezmyślnego Ruchu Triumfalizmu, lecz w terminologii Bożego planu na odnowienie Izraela, przez którego błogosławić będzie narody.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hebrajskie słowo określające zarówno pogan jak i narody jest tym samym słowem goj, zaś w liczbie mnogiej
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           gojim. Pan Bóg będzie błogosławił Kościołowi poprzez Żydów w dniach ostatecznych.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan dał nam te wydarzenia na Bliskim Wschodzie, jako potwierdzenie zbliżającego się powrotu Chrystusa. Wydarzenia te są jednym ze znaków, które przepowiedział Pan Jezus. Dzisiaj mamy wielu fałszywych nauczycieli w ciele Chrystusa, którzy oszukują innych, mówiąc, że te wydarzenia nie są żadnymi proroczymi znakami, a mówią tak, żeby zwieść nawet tych wybranych, którzy nie są przygotowani.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dlaczego Żydzi odrzucają Jezusa?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Są dwa główne powody, dla których naród żydowski odrzuca Jezusa jako ich Mesjasza. Jednym z nich jest godna pożałowania historia chrześcijańskiego antysemityzmu, zwykle występującego w Kościołach rzymskokatolickim oraz prawosławnym.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pożałowania godnym przykładem był również Marcin Luter, którego prace natchnęły Adolfa Hitlera do napisania Mein Kampf.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luter uważał, że każdy Żyd powinien być zapędzony do zagrody, a mając nóż na gardle, wyznać Chrystusa. Marcin Luter powiedział że: „My, naród niemiecki, staniemy się winni, jeżeli nie będziemy mordować Żydów, aby udowodnić, że jesteśmy chrześcijanami”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drugim powodem, dla którego większość Żydów odrzuca Jezusa jako Mesjasza jest to, że Pan Jezus nie zaprowadził światowego pokoju. Nie podbił On wrogów Izraela ani nie ustanowił Mesjańskiego Królestwa w
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jerozolimie. Nie ustanowił On sprawiedliwości dla narodów ani nie zaprowadził ogólnego dobrobytu oraz pokoju na świecie. Jeżeli więc On jest Mesjaszem, mówią, gdzie jest to Jego Mesjańskie panowanie oraz charakter Dawida?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Do końca będą wojny
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Odpowiedź na to pytanie znajduje się w Księdze Daniela w rozdziale 9. Mesjasz musiał przyjść i umrzeć przed zburzeniem Drugiej Świątyni. Zaprowadzenie światowego pokoju nie było celem Mesjasza w czasie Jego pierwszego przyjścia. Celem Jego było zajęcie się źródłem problemu czyli grzechem. To w czasie drugiego Swojego przyjścia zaprowadzi On pokój na świecie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „… potem nadejdzie jego koniec w powodzi i aż do końca będzie wojna i postanowione spustoszenie” – Księga Daniela 9:26
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zgodnie z judaizmem (midrasz Bereszit na stronie 243 wydania warszawskiego) Mesjasz miał nadejść w Roku Pańskim 33. Potwierdzenie tego mamy również w literaturze talmudycznej, która uczy, że Mesjasz miał przyjść i umrzeć przed zniszczeniem Świątyni.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Czytamy również, że w Sanhedrynie płakali i mówili: „Biada nam! Gdzie jest Mesjasz? Powinien już tu być do tej pory”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rabin Leopold Cohen
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Starszy już wiekiem oraz bardzo ortodoksyjny rabin, Leopold Cohen, próbował zrozumieć rozdział 9 Księgi Daniela. W literaturze rabinicznej starożytnych mędrców znalazł on dwie rzeczy. Pierwszą z nich było to, że Mesjasz powinien był już przyjść, zaś drugą było to, że klątwa spoczywała na każdym Żydzie, który czytałby Księgę Daniela rozdział 9.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W takiej sytuacji rabin Leopold Cohen uczynił jedyną możliwą uczciwą rzecz, jaką mógł w takiej sytuacji zrobić. Stał się pastorem baptystycznym.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chrześcijański antysemityzm
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Stosunkowo łatwo jest zająć się tematem chrześcijańskiego antysemityzmu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Jak możesz spodziewać się, żebym uwierzył, że Jezus jest Mesjaszem, skoro chrześcijanie zamordowali moich dziadków, którzy byli Żydami?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sposób, w jaki należy potraktować problem chrześcijańskiego antysemityzmu jest następujący. Pokaż Żydom prawdziwego Jezusa – Jezusa, który sam był Żydem – rabina, który nazywał się Jeszua ben Josef z Nazaretu oraz przypomnij im, że to właśnie naród żydowski mordował swoich proroków w imieniu Mojżesza. To w imieniu Mojżesza wrzucili oni Jeremiasza do więzienia. To w imieniu Mojżesza Izajasza przecięli piłą na pół. To w imieniu Mojżesza zabili Zachariasza w świątyni. Czy masz odrzucić Mojżesza za to, co Żydzi uczynili w jego imieniu? Czy masz odrzucić Mojżesza za to, że niedawno pewien ortodoksyjny Żyd wtargnął z karabinem maszynowym do meczetu na Hebronie i wymordował prawie pięćdziesięciu muzułmanów? Czy mam zrzucić winę na Mojżesza za to, co złego ludzie czynią w jego imieniu?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           No cóż, tym samym nie powinniśmy również obwiniać Pana Jezusa za to, co ludzie czynili w Jego imieniu przez te wszystkie stulecia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Muszę przyjąć Mojżesza oraz Torę na podstawie tego, co mówił Mojżesz. Muszę również przyjąć lub odrzucić Pana Jezusa oraz Nowy Testament na podstawie tego, czego On nauczał i co czynił.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wypełnienie wszystkich proroctw
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Natomiast drugim tematem i jeszcze inną kwestią jest to, dlaczego Mesjasz nie zaprowadził światowego pokoju. Aby móc uznać Pana Jezusa za Mesjasza, musimy udowodnić, że wypełnił On wszystkie proroctwa Starego Testamentu dotyczące właśnie Mesjasza.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W Starym Testamencie istnieją dwa rodzaje proroctw odnoszących się do Mesjasza – proroctwa dotyczące
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Cierpiącego Sługi” (widziane w Pieśni Sługi w Księdze Izajasza, w innych miejscach i w niektórych Psalmach Dawida) oraz dotyczące „Mesjasza Dawidowego” – zwycięskiego, triumfalnego Króla, który podbije Bożych wrogów, ustanowi Królestwo i zaprowadzi światowy pokój rządząc z Jeruzalemu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeżeli Pan Jezus nie jest Mesjaszem Żydów, wówczas nie jest On również Chrystusem Kościoła. Chrystus i Mesjasz
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           oznaczają dokładnie to samo czyli Namaszczony.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Jezus nie wypełnił do tej pory pewnej części proroctw Starego Testamentu. Proroctwa dotyczące „Syna Dawidowego” wypełnił tylko w sensie duchowym, ale nie historycznym. Aby Pan Jezus mógł być Mesjaszem, musi On wypełnić wszystkie te proroctwa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mesjasz „Cierpiący Sługa” nazywa się HaMaszijach ben Josef czyli Mesjasz syn Józefa. Mesjasz „Zwycięski Król” nazywa się HaMaszijach ben David czyli Mesjasz syn Dawida.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Niedziela Palmowa
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Widzimy to na tle żydowskiej Niedzieli Palmowej. Pascha była jednym z trzech świąt pielgrzymich, podczas którego Żydzi śpiewali pieśń, która nazywa się Hallel Rabah (urywki z Psalmów od 113 do 118).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Część, która przyciąga naszą uwagę w Hallel Rabah, to ta, gdzie śpiewają: „Hosanna, hosanna, błogosławiony jest ten, który przychodzi w imieniu Pana. Błogosławimy wam z domu Pańskiego. Oddajcie dziękczynienie Panu, gdyż dobry jest, albowiem łaska Jego twa na wieki. Hosanna, hosanna”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Żydzi mieli śpiewać tę pieśń, jednocześnie falując rękami. Pieśń tę mieli również śpiewać w czasie Święta Szałasów i falować palmowymi gałązkami, które trzymali w rękach.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W Niedzielę Palmową, Żydzi rozpoczynali świętowanie Paschy (która uczy o Mesjaszu, który był owym barankiem przeznaczonym na zabicie) tak, jakby było to Świętem Szałasów, które w typologii kalendarza żydowskiego przedstawia Milenium czyli Tysiącletnie Królestwo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Święto Szałasów – które widzimy w Ewangelii św. Jana 7:2, nakreślone na tle Księgi Ezechiela rozdział 47 –
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           powiązane jest z myślą żydowską Królestwa Dawidowego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dlatego właśnie, kiedy to w obecności Mojżesza i Eliasza Pan Jezus został przemieniony, Piotr chciał zbudować trzy szałasy lub przybytki. Piotr mówił wtedy: „Oto jest Mesjasz. Ustanówmy więc Królestwo!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy Pan Jezus przybył w Niedzielę Palmową, Żydzi oczekiwali kogoś, kto by wypędził Rzymian, w taki sam sposób jak Machabejczycy wypędzili Greków oraz oczekiwali, że ustanowi Królestwo Mesjańskie. Tak więc zaczęli obchodzić Paschę, jak gdyby było to Świętem Szałasów.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W Swoim pierwszym przyjściu, Pan Jezus 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           WYPEŁNIŁ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           pierwsze trzy (wiosenne) święta żydowskie według kalendarza żydowskiego: Paschę, Pierwociny (czym właśnie było Jego Zmartwychwstanie) oraz Święto Tygodni (czym właśnie było Święto Zielonych Świąt).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W Swoim drugim przyjściu, Pan Jezus 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           WYPEŁNI 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ostatnie trzy (jesienne) święta: Święto Trąb, Dzień Pojednania, a już na końcu oraz ostatecznie, Święto Szałasów.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wypełnienie wszystkich proroctw
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Żydzi z czasów Pana Jezusa nie chcieli słyszeć o Mesjaszu Cierpiącym Słudze, który miał przyjść jako Paschalny Baranek ofiarny, przeznaczony na to, aby być zabitym.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pragnęli oni Zwycięskiego Króla, który założyłby Swe Tysiącletnie Królestwo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mesjasz Cierpiący Sługa nazywa się syn Józefa, HaMaszijach ben Josef. Mesjasz Zwycięski Król nazywa się syn Dawida, HaMaszijach ben David.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aby móc uznać Pana Jezusa z Nazaretu za 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           TEGO 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           obiecanego Mesjasza, wówczas musi On wypełnić 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           WSZYSTKIE 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           proroctwa dotyczące Mesjasza. Lecz Pan Jezus nie wypełnił jeszcze jasno i wyraźnie wszystkich tych proroctw. Wypełnił jedynie te proroctwa, które mówiły o Cierpiącym Słudze, synu Józefa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Innymi słowy, jest jeden Mesjasz, lecz są dwa Jego przyjścia. W Swoim pierwszym przyjściu, Pan Jezus przybył jako syn Józefa, Cierpiący Sługa. Zaś w Swoim drugim przyjściu będzie On synem Dawida, Zwycięskim Królem, który ustanowi Swoje Tysiącletnie Królestwo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Fałszywe doktryny: a-milenializm i post-milenializm
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Doktryny a-milenializmu oraz post-milenializmu były wymysłem Kościoła rzymskokatolickiego, który podążał za błędami Konstantyna i Augustyna, w okresie, kiedy chrześcijaństwo stało się religią państwową.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A-milenializm oraz post-milenializm są całkowicie nie biblijne.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Z oryginalnej perspektywy żydowskiej Nowego Testamentu, jedynie pozycja pre-milenializmu jest możliwa do utrzymania.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeżeli ma nie być Milenium, wówczas Pan Jezus nie jest Mesjaszem. A jeżeli nie jest On Mesjaszem Żydów, wówczas nie może On być Chrystusem Kościoła. Musi On wypełnić wszystkie proroctwa Starego Testamentu, a jak do tej pory wypełnił jedynie proroctwa odnoszące się do syna Józefa, Cierpiącego Sługi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Odbudowa Królestwa
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           O co apostołowie rzeczywiście pytali, kiedy mówili: „Panie, czy w tym czasie odbudujesz Królestwo?” było tym:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „My wiemy, że jesteś synem Józefa, lecz kiedy będziesz synem Dawida? Kiedy odnowisz królestwo tak, jak to uczynił Dawid?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nawet Jan Chrzciciel nie potrafił tego zrozumieć.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Wtedy Jan, przywoławszy dwóch spośród uczniów swoich, posłał ich do Pana i kazał go zapytać: Czy Ty jesteś tym, który ma przyjść, czy też innego oczekiwać mamy?” – Ewangelia św. Łukasza 7:19
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nawet apostołowie, po zmartwychwstaniu Pana Jezusa, będąc na Górze Oliwnej w dniu Wniebowstąpienia, nie byli w stanie zrozumieć, że to jest jeden Mesjasz, lecz są dwa Jego przyjścia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W Swoim pierwszym przyjściu Pan Jezus był Mesjaszem, synem Józefa. W Swoim drugim przyjściu będzie On Mesjaszem, synem Dawida, Zwycięskim Królem, który w pełni ustanowi Swoje Królestwo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Spójrzmy więc na Pana Jezusa, syna Józefa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Umiłowany Swojego Ojca
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A Izrael kochał Józefa najbardziej ze wszystkich synów swoich …” – Genesis 37:3 (I Księga Mojżeszowa)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Józef był umiłowanym synem swojego ojca.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I oto rozległ się głos z nieba: Ten jest Syn mój umiłowany, którego sobie upodobałem” – Ewangelia św. Mateusza 3:17
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mesjasz syn Józefa był umiłowanym Synem Swojego Ojca.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Społeczność i służba
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Rzekł [Izrael] do niego: [Józefie] Idź więc i zobacz, jak się mają bracia twoi i co się dzieje z trzodą, i przynieś mi wiadomość. I wyprawił go z doliny Hebronu; a on przybył do Sychemu” – Genesis 37:14 (I Księga Mojżeszowa)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Józef mieszkał w Hebronie, co po hebrajsku znaczy miejsce społeczności.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Józef mieszkał ze swoim ojcem w miejscu społeczności i został on posłany przez swojego ojca, aby zobaczyć jak się mają jego bracia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Takiego bądźcie względem siebie usposobienia, jakie było w Chrystusie Jezusie, który chociaż był w postaci Bożej, nie upierał się zachłannie przy tym, aby być równym Bogu, lecz wyparł się samego siebie, przyjął postać sługi i stał się podobny ludziom; a okazawszy się z postawy człowiekiem, uniżył samego siebie i był posłuszny aż do śmierci, i to do śmierci krzyżowej” – List św. Pawła do Filipian 2:5-8
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Albowiem tak Bóg umiłował świat, że Syna swego jednorodzonego dał, aby każdy, kto weń wierzy, nie zginął, ale miał żywot wieczny” – Ewangelia św. Jana 3:16
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Jezus mieszkał w miejscu społeczności ze Swoim Ojcem i został posłany przez Ojca, aby zobaczyć jak się mają Jego bracia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grzech Jego braci
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I donosił Józef ojcu ich, co o nich mówiono złego” [o złym postępowaniu swoich braci] – Genesis 37:2 (I Księga Mojżeszowa)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Józef składał świadectwo o grzechach swoich braci, a jego bracia znienawidzili go.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Jeśli świat was nienawidzi, wiedzcie, że mnie wpierw niż was znienawidził. Gdybyście byli ze świata, świat miłowałby to, co jest jego; że jednak ze świata nie jesteście, ale Ja was wybrałem ze świata, dlatego was świat nienawidzi” – Ewangelia św. Jana 15:18-19
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Jezus składał świadectwo o grzechach Swoich braci, a oni Go znienawidzili.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nienawidzili Go coraz bardziej
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Pewnego razu miał Józef sen i opowiedział go braciom swoim, oni zaś jeszcze bardziej go znienawidzili” – Genesis 37:5 (I Księga Mojżeszowa)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Józef wyjawił swoim braciom wywyższoną pozycję, którą miał otrzymać. Oni już obecnie nienawidzili go za to, że składał świadectwo o ich grzechach, a teraz zaczęli już całkowicie nim gardzić.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I wtedy ukaże się na niebie znak Syna Człowieczego, i wtedy biadać będą wszystkie plemiona ziemi, i ujrzą Syna Człowieczego, przychodzącego na obłokach nieba z wielką mocą i chwałą” – Ewangelia św. Mateusza 24:30
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A uczeni w Piśmie i arcykapłani chcieli go dostać w swoje ręce w tej właśnie godzinie, lecz bali się ludu. Zrozumieli bowiem, że przeciwko nim skierował to podobieństwo” – Ewangelia św. Łukasza 20:19
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Jezus wyjawił Swoim braciom chwalebną pozycję, którą miał otrzymać, ale bracia Go nienawidzili.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zapowiedział, że będzie rządził
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Józef powiedział swoim braciom:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Oto wiązaliśmy snopy na polu; wtem snop mój podniósł się i stanął, a wasze snopy otoczyły go i pokłoniły się mojemu snopowi” – Genesis 37:7
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „… Odtąd ujrzycie Syna Człowieczego siedzącego na prawicy mocy Bożej i przychodzącego na obłokach nieba” –
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ewangelia św. Mateusza 26:64
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Józef przepowiedział, że pewnego dnia będzie panował. Pan Jezus również przepowiedział, że pewnego dnia będzie panował.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Odrzucony i skazany
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I ujrzeli go z daleka; lecz zanim się do nich zbliżył, zmówili się, że go zabiją” – Genesis 37:18
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Nie chcemy, aby ten królował nad nami” – Ewangelia św. Łukasza 19:14
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Lecz oni wołali głośno tymi słowy: Ukrzyżuj, ukrzyżuj go” – Ewangelia św. Łukasza 23:21
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zarówno Józef jak i Pan Jezus zostali odrzuceni przez swoich braci oraz obaj zostali przez nich skazani na śmierć.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Odszedł od zmysłów
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Mówiąc jeden do drugiego: Oto idzie ów mistrz od snów!” – Genesis 37:19
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A krewni, gdy o tym usłyszeli, przyszli, aby go pochwycić, mówili bowiem, że odszedł od zmysłów” – Ewangelia św. Marka 3:21
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Józef został oskarżony przez swoich braci, że był marzycielem. O Panu Jezusie, Mesjaszu, mówili oni, że odszedł od zmysłów.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sprzedany za srebro
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Wtedy rzekł Juda do braci swoich: Jaki pożytek z tego, że zabijemy brata naszego i zataimy, żeśmy go zabili? Chodźcie, sprzedajmy go Ismaelitom. Nie podnośmy na niego ręki naszej, gdyż jest on bratem naszym i z ciała naszego. I usłuchali go bracia. Gdy więc przechodzili mężowie, kupcy midianiccy, wyciągnęli Józefa ze studni na górę i sprzedali Józefa Ismaelitom za dwadzieścia srebrników” – Genesis 37:26-28
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Juda zdradził Józefa i sprzedał go za dwadzieścia srebrników.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Wtedy odszedł jeden z dwunastu, którego zwano Judasz Iskariot, do arcykapłanów i rzekł: Co mi chcecie dać, a ja go wam wydam? Oni zaś wypłacili mu trzydzieści srebrników” – Ewangelia św. Mateusza 26:14-15
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Juda wydał Józefa za dwadzieścia srebrników. Judasz (po hebrajsku jest to dokładnie to samo imię, co Juda) wydał Pana Jezusa, syna Józefa (po inflacji) za trzydzieści srebrników.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Serce sługi
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Józef zdobył jego życzliwość i służył mu. Powołał go więc na zarządcę domu swego i powierzył mu całe swoje mienie” – Genesis 39:4
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wszystko, co robił Józef, robił jako sługa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „On zaś rzekł do nich: Królowie narodów panują nad nimi, a władcy ich są nazywani dobroczyńcami. Wy zaś nie tak, lecz kto jest największy wśród was, niech będzie jako najmniejszy, a ten, który przewodzi, niech będzie jako usługujący. Któż bowiem jest większy? Czy ten, który u stołu zasiada, czy ten, który usługuje? Czy nie ten, który u stołu zasiada? Lecz Ja jestem wśród was jako ten, który usługuje” – Ewangelia św. Łukasza 22:25-27
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Lecz wyparł się samego siebie [Pan Jezus], przyjął postać sługi [Pan Jezus] i stał się podobny ludziom” – List św. Pawła do Filipian 2:7
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W tych miejscach czytamy, że wszystko, co czynił Pan Jezus czynił jako sługa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Powodzenie we wszystkim
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Od tego czasu, gdy powołał go na zarządcę domu swego i całego swego mienia, błogosławił Pan domowi Egipcjanina przez wzgląd na Józefa. I spoczęło błogosławieństwo Pana na wszystkim, cokolwiek miał w domu i na polu” – Genesis 39:5
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan spowodował, że wszystko, co robił Józef było błogosławione.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A to, co się podoba Panu, przez rękę jego, aby się szczęśliwie wykonało” – Księga Izajasza 53:10 (tłumaczenie z Biblii Gdańskiej)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Bóg spowoduje również, że wszystko, co robi syn Józefa będzie błogosławione.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kuszony
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Po tych wydarzeniach żona pana jego zwróciła uwagę na Józefa i rzekła: Połóż się ze mną! Ale on nie chciał i rzekł do żony pana swego: Oto pan mój, mając mnie, nie troszczy się o nic w domu, a wszystko, co ma, mnie powierzył. On sam nie jest w tym domu większy ode mnie, a nie odmówił mi niczego oprócz ciebie, bo ty jesteś żoną jego. Jakże miałbym więc popełnić tak wielką niegodziwość i zgrzeszyć przeciwko Bogu?” – Genesis 39:7-9
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Józef był kuszony w najwyższym stopniu, lecz wytrwał i nie zgrzeszył.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Wtedy Duch zaprowadził Jezusa na pustynię, aby go kusił diabeł. A gdy pościł czterdzieści dni i czterdzieści nocy, wówczas łaknął. I przystąpił do niego kusiciel, i rzekł mu: Jeżeli jesteś Synem Bożym, powiedz, aby te kamienie stały się chlebem. A On odpowiadając, rzekł: Napisano: Nie samym chlebem żyje człowiek, ale każdym słowem, które pochodzi z ust Bożych. Wtedy wziął go diabeł do miasta świętego i postawił go na szczycie świątyni. I rzekł mu: Jeżeli jesteś Synem Bożym, rzuć się w dół, napisano bowiem: Aniołom swoim przykaże o tobie, abyś nie zranił o kamień nogi swojej. Jezus mu rzekł: Napisane jest również: Nie będziesz kusił Pana, Boga swego. Znowu wziął go diabeł na bardzo wysoką górę i pokazał mu wszystkie królestwa świata oraz chwałę ich. I rzekł mu: To wszystko dam ci, jeśli upadniesz i złożysz mi pokłon. Wtedy rzekł mu Jezus: Idź precz, szatanie! Albowiem napisano: Panu Bogu swemu pokłon oddawać i tylko jemu służyć będziesz. Wtedy opuścił go diabeł” – Ewangelia św. Mateusza 4:1-11
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Józef był kuszony w najwyższym stopniu i wytrwał. Mesjasz, syn Józefa, również był kuszony w najwyższym stopniu i wytrwał.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Fałszywie oskarżony
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A gdy zobaczyła, że zostawił swą szatę w jej ręku i uciekł na dwór, zawołała domowników swoich i rzekła do nich: Patrzcie, sprowadził nam męża Hebrajczyka, aby sobie pozwalał z nami. Przyszedł do mnie, aby spać ze mną, lecz ja zaczęłam głośno krzyczeć, i gdy usłyszał, że głośno krzyczałam i wołałam, zostawił szatę swoją u mnie, uciekł i wyszedł na dwór” – Genesis 39:13-15
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Józef został fałszywie oskarżony.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Lecz arcykapłani i cała Rada Najwyższa szukali fałszywego świadectwa przeciwko Jezusowi, aby go skazać na śmierć. I nie znaleźli, chociaż przychodziło wielu fałszywych świadków. Na koniec zaś przyszli dwaj i rzekli: Ten powiedział: Mogę zburzyć świątynię Bożą i w trzy dni ją odbudować. Wówczas powstał arcykapłan i rzekł do niego: Nic nie odpowiadasz na to, co ci świadczą przeciwko tobie? Ale Jezus milczał: Wtedy arcykapłan rzekł do niego: Zaklinam cię na Boga żywego, abyś nam powiedział, czy Ty jesteś Chrystus, Syn Boga. Rzecze mu Jezus: Tyś powiedział. Nadto powiadam wam: Odtąd ujrzycie Syna Człowieczego siedzącego na prawicy mocy Bożej i przychodzącego na obłokach nieba. Wtedy arcykapłan rozdarł swe szaty i zawołał: Zbluźnił! Czyż potrzeba nam jeszcze świadków? Oto słyszeliście bluźnierstwo” – Ewangelia św. Mateusza 26:59-65
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Józefa fałszywie oskarżono na podstawie kłamstw. Mesjasza, syna Józefa, również fałszywie oskarżono na podstawie kłamstw.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Przepowiedział życie i śmierć
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Podczaszy i piekarz króla egipskiego mieli obaj jednej i tej samej nocy sen, a sen każdego z nich co innego oznaczał. A gdy przyszedł do nich Józef rano spostrzegł, że byli zmartwieni. Zapytał więc dworzan faraona, którzy byli z nim w więzieniu, w domu jego pana, mówiąc: Dlaczego to macie dziś twarze ponure? Odpowiedzieli mu:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mieliśmy sen, a nie ma nikogo, kto by nam go wyłożył. Rzekł do nich Józef: Czy nie do Boga należy wykład? Opowiedzcie mi je! Wtedy przełożony podczaszych opowiedział swój sen Józefowi i rzekł: Śniło mi się, że był przede mną krzew winny. A na tym krzewie były trzy pędy; a gdy zaczął wypuszczać pąki, zakwitł, a jego grona winne dojrzały. A miałem w ręku puchar faraona. Wziąłem więc grona i wycisnąłem je do pucharu faraona, a puchar wręczyłem faraonowi. Wtedy rzekł mu Józef: Taki jest jego wykład: trzy pędy, to trzy dni. Po trzech dniach faraon podniesie do góry głowę twoją i przywróci ci urząd twój, tak że będziesz podawał puchar faraonowi do ręki, jak dawniej, gdy byłeś podczaszym. Jeśli tylko nie zapomnisz o mnie, gdy ci się będzie dobrze powodziło, wyświadcz mi łaskę i wspomnij o mnie przed faraonem, by mnie wydostać z tego więzienia. Uprowadzono mnie bowiem podstępnie z ziemi Hebrajczyków, a tutaj także nie uczyniłem nic złego, za co by mnie miano wtrącić do więzienia. A przełożony piekarzy widząc, że dobrze to wyłożył, rzekł do Józefa: Ja też miałem sen: Oto trzy kosze białego pieczywa były na mojej głowie. A w koszu, który był najwyżej, było różne pieczywo, jakie jada faraon, ptaki zaś wyjadały je z kosza na mojej głowie. Wtedy odpowiedział Józef i rzekł: Oto jego wykład: Trzy kosze, to trzy dni. Po trzech dniach faraon podniesie wysoko głowę twoją, bo powiesi cię na drzewie, i ptaki będą zjadać ciało twoje” – Genesis 40:5-19
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Józef przepowiedział, że jeden z tych skazańców będzie żył, a drugi umrze.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Tedy jeden z zawieszonych złoczyńców urągał mu, mówiąc: Czy nie Ty jesteś Chrystusem? Ratuj siebie i nas. Drugi natomiast, odezwawszy się, zgromił tamtego tymi słowy: Czy ty się Boga nie boisz, choć taki sam wyrok ciąży na tobie? Na nas co prawda sprawiedliwie, gdyż słuszną ponosimy karę za to, co uczyniliśmy, Ten zaś nic złego nie uczynił. I rzekł: Jezu, wspomnij na mnie, gdy wejdziesz do Królestwa swego. I rzekł mu: Zaprawdę, powiadam ci, dziś będziesz ze mną w raju” – Ewangelia św. Łukasza 23:39-43
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Jezus był skazany z dwoma złoczyńcami i przepowiedział, że jeden będzie żył, a drugi umrze.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Obiecane uwolnienie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Wtedy rzekł mu Józef: Taki jest jego wykład: trzy pędy, to trzy dni. Po trzech dniach faraon podniesie do góry głowę twoją i przywróci ci urząd twój, tak że będziesz podawał puchar faraonowi do ręki, jak dawniej, gdy byłeś podczaszym” – Genesis 40:12-13
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Józef zapowiedział uwolnienie tego skazańca.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I rzekł: Jezu, wspomnij na mnie, gdy wejdziesz do Królestwa swego. I rzekł mu: Zaprawdę, powiadam ci, dziś będziesz ze mną w raju” – Ewangelia św. Łukasza 23:42-43
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeszua, syn Józefa, obiecał uwolnienie temu skazanemu człowiekowi. Dzisiaj również obiecuje On uwolnienie wszystkim więźniom, jeżeli będą pokutować i prosić Go o przebaczenie oraz jeśli pójdą za Nim.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Droga zbawienia
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Józef został wydany w ręce pogan przez swoich żydowskich braci, lecz Pan Bóg wziął tę zdradę i obrócił ją tak, że stała się ona drogą dla Izraela oraz całego świata, żeby mogli dostąpić wybawienia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Również Mesjasz, syn Józefa, został wydany przez Swoich żydowskich braci w ręce pogan. Pan Bóg wziął tę zdradę i uczynił z niej drogę dla Izraela oraz całego świata, żeby mogli dostąpić zbawienia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zapomniany przez tych, którym pomógł
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Lecz przełożony podczaszych nie pamiętał o Józefie, bo zapomniał o nim” – Genesis 40:23
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A Jezus odezwał się i rzekł: Czyż nie dziesięciu zostało oczyszczonych? A gdzie jest dziewięciu? Czyż nikt się nie znalazł, który by wrócił i oddał chwałę Bogu, tylko ten cudzoziemiec?” – Ewangelia św. Łukasza 17:17-18
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Józef był zapomniany przez tych, którym pomógł. Również syn Józefa był zapomniany przez tych, którym pomógł.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wyniesiony do Chwały
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Wtedy faraon kazał sprowadzić Józefa, wyprowadzono go więc śpiesznie z więzienia. A gdy się ostrzygł i zmienił szaty, przyszedł do faraona. Do Józefa zaś faraon rzekł: Skoro Bóg oznajmił ci to wszystko, nie ma nikogo, kto by był tak rozsądny i mądry jak ty. Ty będziesz zarządzał domem moim, a do poleceń twoich będzie się stosował cały lud mój, tylko tronem będę większy od ciebie” – Genesis 41:14.39-40
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Józef został wyprowadzony z lochów, z miejsca śmierci i został wywyższony przez króla w jednym dniu do miejsca chwały.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Aby Bóg Pana naszego Jezusa Chrystusa, Ojciec chwały, dał wam Ducha mądrości i objawienia ku poznaniu jego, i oświecił oczy serca waszego, abyście wiedzieli, jaka jest nadzieja, do której was powołał, i jakie bogactwo chwały jest udziałem świętych w dziedzictwie jego, i jak nadzwyczajna jest wielkość mocy Jego wobec nas, którzy wierzymy dzięki działaniu przemożnej siły jego, jaką okazał w Chrystusie, gdy wzbudził go z martwych i posadził po prawicy swojej w niebie ponad wszelką nadziemską władzą i zwierzchnością, i mocą, i panowaniem, i wszelkim imieniem, jakie może być wymienione, nie tylko w tym wieku, ale i w przyszłym” – List św. Pawła do Efezjan 1:17- 21
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Józef został wywyższony w jednym dniu z miejsca potępienia do miejsca chwały. Również syn Józefa, Mesjasz, Pan Jezus, wywyższony został w jednym dniu z miejsca potępienia do miejsca chwały.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cudowny Doradca
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Do Józefa zaś faraon rzekł: Skoro Bóg oznajmił ci to wszystko, nie ma nikogo, kto by był tak rozsądny i mądry jak ty” – Genesis 41:39
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Okazało się, że Józef był doskonałym doradcą. A w Księdze Izajasza 9:5 czytamy:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „… i nazwą go: Cudowny Doradca”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wielce wywyższony
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Nadto rzekł faraon do Józefa: Oto ustanawiam cię namiestnikiem całej ziemi egipskiej” – Genesis 41:41
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Józef został wywyższony do chwały i czci oraz otrzymał nowe imię.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Dlatego też Bóg wielce go wywyższył i obdarzył go imieniem, które jest ponad wszelkie imię” – List św. Pawła do Filipian 2:9
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Jezus został wywyższony do chwały i czci oraz został obdarzony nowym imieniem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wziął oblubienicę z pogan
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Nadał też faraon Józefowi imię: Safenat-Paneach i dał mu za żonę Asenat, córkę Poti-Fera, kapłana z On. Tak to Józef został namiestnikiem ziemi egipskiej” – Genesis 41:45
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Józef, po tym, kiedy już został wywyższony, wziął oblubienicę z pogan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Bo mąż jest głową żony, jak Chrystus Głową Kościoła, ciała, którego jest Zbawicielem, ale jak Kościół podlega Chrystusowi, tak i żony mężom swoim we wszystkim. Mężowie, miłujcie żony swoje, jak i Chrystus umiłował Kościół i wydał zań samego siebie, aby go uświęcić, oczyściwszy go kąpielą wodną przez Słowo, aby sam sobie przysposobić Kościół pełen chwały, bez zmazy lub skazy lub czegoś w tym rodzaju, ale żeby był święty i
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           niepokalany. Tak też mężowie powinni miłować żony swoje, jak własne ciała. Kto miłuje żonę swoją, samego siebie miłuje. Albowiem nikt nigdy ciała swego nie miał w nienawiści, ale je żywi i pielęgnuje, jak i Chrystus Kościół, gdyż członkami ciała jego jesteśmy. Dlatego opuści człowiek ojca i matkę, i połączy się z żoną swoją, a tych dwoje będzie jednym ciałem. Tajemnica to wielka, ale ja odnoszę to do Chrystusa i Kościoła” – List św. Pawła do Efezjan 5:23-32
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Jezus po wywyższeniu wziął oblubienicę z pogan – w metaforze Kościół z pogan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dlatego właśnie Księga Rut – historia mężczyzny, który będąc Żydem poślubił oblubienicę z pogan – czytana jest w synagogach w czasie Zielonych Świąt, które my nazywamy „narodzinami Kościoła”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W obu tych przypadkach, oblubienica dana jest, żeby mieć udział w chwale.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W wieku około trzydziestu lat
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A Józef miał trzydzieści lat, gdy stanął przed faraonem, królem Egiptu” – Genesis 41:46
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Józef miał 30 lat, kiedy rozpoczął swoje dzieło.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A Jezus rozpoczynając działalność, miał lat około trzydziestu” – Ewangelia św. Łukasza 3:23
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mesjasz, syn Józefa miał 30 lat, kiedy rozpoczął swoją służbę.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Co wam powie, czyńcie”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Ale gdy również w całej ziemi egipskiej zapanował głód, lud wołał do faraona o chleb. Wtedy faraon mówił do wszystkich Egipcjan: Idźcie do Józefa i czyńcie, co on wam powie” – Genesis 41:55
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Rzekła matka jego [Pana Jezusa] do sług: Co wam powie [Pan Jezus], czyńcie!” – Ewangelia św. Jana 2:5
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Powiedziane było o Józefie: „Czyńcie, co on wam powie”. O Mesjaszu, synu Józefa powiedziano: „Co wam powie, czyńcie”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aby zgięło się wszelkie kolano
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Potem zdjął faraon pierścień z ręki i włożył go na rękę Józefa, kazał go też odziać w szaty z delikatnego płótna i zawiesił złoty łańcuch na jego szyi. Kazał go też obwozić na drugim wozie swoim, a wołano przed nim: Na kolana! Tak ustanowił go namiestnikiem całej ziemi egipskiej. Potem rzekł faraon do Józefa: Jam jest faraon, lecz bez twego zezwolenia nie wolno nikomu w całej ziemi egipskiej podnieść ręki ani nogi” – Genesis 41:42-44
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy Józef został wywyższony, każde kolano się przed nim zgięło oraz dana mu była wszelka moc i chwała.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Dlatego też Bóg wielce go wywyższył i obdarzył go imieniem, które jest ponad wszelkie imię, aby na imię Jezusa zginało się wszelkie kolano na niebie i na ziemi, i pod ziemią. I aby wszelki język wyznawał, że Jezus Chrystus jest Panem, ku chwale Boga Ojca” – List św. Pawła do Filipian 2:9-11
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A Jezus przystąpiwszy, rzekł do nich te słowa: Dana mi jest wszelka moc na niebie i na ziemi” – Ewangelia św. Mateusza 28:18
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wszelkie kolano zegnie się przed synem Józefa. Dana Mu jest wszelka moc na niebie i na ziemi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chleb życia
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A głód był na całej ziemi. Wtedy otworzył Józef wszystkie spichrze i sprzedawał Egipcjanom zboże, gdyż głód coraz bardziej dawał się we znaki w ziemi egipskiej. Ze wszystkich stron ziemi przychodzili ludzie do Egiptu, do Józefa, aby zakupić zboża, gdyż wielki głód był na całej ziemi” – Genesis 41:56-57
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Odpowiedział im Jezus: Ja jestem chlebem żywota; kto do mnie przychodzi, nigdy łaknąć nie będzie, a kto wierzy we mnie, nigdy pragnąć nie będzie” – Ewangelia św. Jana 6:35
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I nie ma w nikim innym zbawienia; albowiem nie ma żadnego innego imienia pod niebem, danego ludziom, przez które moglibyśmy być zbawieni” – Dzieje Apostolskie 4:12
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cały świat zwracał się do Józefa po chleb – nie było żadnego innego sposobu, żeby mógł być wybawiony. Obecnie nie ma żadnej innej drogi zbawienia jak tylko poprzez syna Józefa, Jezusa Mesjasza.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie potrzebował świadectwa o ludziach
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Usiedli naprzeciw niego, od najstarszego do najmłodszego według wieku, i ze zdziwieniem patrzyli jeden na drugiego” – Genesis 43:33
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dlaczego? Ponieważ Józef znał dawną, grzeszną historię swoich braci.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Ale sam Jezus nie miał do nich zaufania, bo przejrzał wszystkich, i od nikogo nie potrzebował świadectwa o człowieku; sam bowiem wiedział, co było w człowieku” – Ewangelia św. Jana 2:24-25
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jezus Mesjasz jest jak Józef, znający dawną historię oraz grzechy Swoich braci.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nierozpoznany za pierwszym razem
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tak jak czytamy w Księdze Genesis, bracia Józefa nie poznali go za pierwszym razem, lecz poznali go dopiero za drugim razem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Wtedy Józef nie mógł już opanować się dłużej wobec wszystkich, którzy stali wokół niego, i zawołał: Wyprowadźcie wszystkich ode mnie. I nie pozostał przy nim nikt, gdy Józef dał się poznać braciom swoim. Zapłakał tak głośno, że usłyszeli to Egipcjanie i usłyszał to dwór faraona. Potem rzekł Józef do braci swoich: Jam jest Józef! Czy żyje jeszcze ojciec mój? A bracia jego nie mogli mu odpowiedzieć, bo się go zlękli. Józef zaś rzekł do braci swoich: Zbliżcie się, proszę, do mnie! A gdy się zbliżyli, rzekł: Jam jest Józef, brat wasz, którego sprzedaliście do Egiptu” – Genesis 45:1-4
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bracia Józefa nie poznali go za pierwszym razem, lecz dopiero za drugim.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Lecz na dom Dawida i na mieszkańców Jeruzalemu wyleję ducha łaski i błagania. Wtedy spojrzą na mnie, na tego, którego przebodli, i będą go opłakiwać, jak opłakuje się jedynaka, i będą gorzko biadać nad nim, jak gorzko biadają nad pierworodnym” – Księga Zachariasza 12:10
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bracia Mesjasza, syna Józefa, nie rozpoznali Go w czasie Jego pierwszego przyjścia, ale poznają Go w czasie Jego drugiego przyjścia i zobaczą, że Ten, którego zdradzili jest Tym, który może ich zbawić.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ten, który został ukrzyżowany jest Odkupicielem, Królem. Syn Józefa jest również synem Dawida. Cierpiący Sługa jest również Zwycięskim Królem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gdy jego bracia pokutowali, on im przebaczył. Kiedy bracia Pana Jezusa czyli naród żydowski, będzie pokutował, On również im przebaczy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Na początku Józef używał narodu egipskiego czyli pogan, żeby dać swoim braciom chleba, lecz nadszedł taki czas, kiedy to poganie zostali odesłani, a wtedy dał się poznać swoim żydowskim braciom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Obecnie syn Józefa używa narody nie żydowskie (po hebrajsku gojim), chrześcijan, aby dawać pożywienie, Chleb Żywota Swoim braciom, lecz nadejdzie taki czas w okresie Wielkiego Prześladowania, kiedy to syn Józefa osobiście im się objawi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wszelka władza w ręce Króla
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I tak wykupił Józef wszystką ziemię uprawną dla faraona (…) Tak to cały kraj stał się własnością faraona” –
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Genesis 47:20
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Józef, po swoim wywyższeniu, oddał wszystko w ręce faraona.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Potem nastanie koniec, gdy odda władzę królewską Bogu Ojcu, gdy zniszczy wszelką zwierzchność oraz wszelką władzę i moc” – 1 List św. Pawła do Koryntian 15:24
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Józef oddał wszelką władzę i autorytet w ręce króla.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mesjasz, syn Józefa, odda wszelką władzę i moc w ręce Króla.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zbawiciel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Oni odpowiedzieli: Utrzymałeś nas przy życiu, obyśmy tylko zyskali łaskę w oczach pana naszego, a będziemy niewolnikami faraona” – Genesis 47:25
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Józef uznany został za wybawiciela narodu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Albowiem objawiła się łaska Boża, zbawienna dla wszystkich ludzi, nauczając nas, abyśmy wyrzekli się bezbożności i światowych pożądliwości i na tym doczesnym świecie wstrzemięźliwie, sprawiedliwie i pobożnie żyli, oczekując błogosławionej nadziei i objawienia chwały wielkiego Boga i Zbawiciela naszego, Chrystusa Jezusa, który dał samego siebie za nas, aby nas wykupić od wszelkiej nieprawości i oczyścić sobie lud na własność, gorliwy w dobrych uczynkach” – List św. Pawła do Tytusa 2:11-14
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mesjasz, syn Józefa, Pan Jezus Chrystus, jest uznawany za Zbawiciela całej ludzkości.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nierozpoznany
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Chociaż Józef poznał braci swoich, oni go jednak nie poznali” – Genesis 42:8
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy Józef został odziany w egipskie szaty królewskie, wówczas stał się nie do poznania dla swoich hebrajskich braci.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Po pierwszym wieku, Pan Jezus ogłoszony został Królem pogan. Zapomniano bowiem, że przybył On jako Król Żydów, tak więc stał się całkowicie nierozpoznawalny dla Swoich hebrajskich braci.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeden Mesjasz, ale dwa przyjścia
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Nadał też faraon Józefowi imię: Safenat-Paneach” [zbawca świata] – Genesis 41:45
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Józef otrzymał nowe imię, kiedy został wywyższony.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie Żydzi nazywają rabina Jeszuę ben Josefa, Jego nowym imieniem – Jezus – czyli grecką transkrypcją Jego hebrajskiego imienia. Jego oryginalne hebrajskie imię brzmi Jeszua.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jest jeden Mesjasz, ale są dwa Jego przyjścia. Pan Jezus powróci jako syn Dawida. Ujrzy Go każde oko. Żydzi będą patrzeć na Niego, na Tego, którego przebodli i będą Go opłakiwać, jak się opłakuje jedynaka.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ci, którzy patrzą na Pana Jezusa, Tego, którego przebodliśmy oraz opłakują tak, jak się opłakuje jedynaka, otrzymają takie same błogosławieństwo i obietnice, jakie dał Swojemu ludowi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mesjasz syn Józefa powróci jako Mesjasz syn Dawida. On też odbuduje królestwo Izraela. †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 05:08:22 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/one-messiah-two-comings-polish</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Polish</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Pope Francis the Religious Hypocrite - Polish</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/pope-francis-the-religious-hypocrite-polish</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pope Francis the Religious Hypocrite Whose Religious Hypocrisy Kows No Bounds
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Historia zdrad, niemoralności, korupcji oraz morderstw, które kształtowały rzymskie papiestwo przez stulecia, rozciąga się od średniowiecznych papieży z rodów Borgiów i Medyceuszy, po afery finansowe w czasach współczesnych, związane między innymi z bankiem Ambrosiano.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jak pokazuje instrukcja „Criminale Solicitacciones” – po raz pierwszy wydana przez papieża Jana XXIII oraz wznowiona przez kardynała Ratzingera, czyli papieża Benedykta XVI, a pod kierownictwem Karola Wojtyły, czyli papieża Jana Pawła II – Watykan polecił osłanianie pedofilów, zarówno księży, jak i zakonnice, przestępców dokonujących przestępstw na tle seksualnym, kosztem braku ochrony rzymskokatolickich dzieci, których życia zostały zniszczone przez ich perwersyjne duchowieństwo. W rzeczywistości dokument wskazuje, a nawet ujawnia, że Watykan był świadomy, iż jego księża oraz zakonnice uprawiali seks ze zwierzętami. Amerykańska administracja prezydenta Busha sprawiła, że oskarżenia z powództwa cywilnego, zostały wstrzymane przez Departament Sprawiedliwości i sąd Ratzingera z powodów politycznych, mających związek z dyplomacją, bez odniesienia się do aspektów prawnych sprawy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wiadomo, że około 80 procent ataków pedofilskich w kręgach rzymskokatolickiego duchowieństwa – skierowanych przeciwko rzymskokatolickim dzieciom – było o charakterze homoseksualnym. Praktycznie każdy prałat i jednocześnie biskup oraz arcybiskup każdej rzymskokatolickiej diecezji i archidiecezji, tylko w samych USA (znacznie gorzej jest w rzymskokatolickich krajach, takich jak: Irlandia czy Brazylia), został uznany winnym w procesach sądowych, dotyczących osłaniania pedofilskich przestępców kryminalnych wyłaniających się spośród duchowieństwa, a nawet, umożliwiania oprawcom dalszego procederu z tym związanego, przez przeniesienie ich z jednej parafii czy szkoły, do innej. Była to polityka zaaranżowana przez Watykan. Niektórzy dziennikarze z sektora prawniczego, szacują poniesione koszty ugód i obsługi prawnej, związanej z zachowaniem kardynała Los Angeles – Rogera Mahony’ego – od kary więzienia, na blisko 1 miliard USD! Kardynał Law z Bostonu, został faktycznie awansowany na stanowisko w Rzymie, aby mógł wyjechać z kraju. Nie kto inny, jak właśnie Mahony, został wysłany, aby oddać swój głos w wyborach na obecnego papieża, zaś Law, prowadził jedną z mszy pogrzebowych Wojtyły, który to właśnie go chronił.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tego rodzaju rażąca hipokryzja i zepsucie, stanowiły cechę charakterystyczną papiestwa przez całe stulecia i niestety pozostaje ona niezmienna aż do dnia dzisiejszego. Watykan nadal odmawia ujawnienia ze swoich tajnych archiwów, dokumentacji dotyczącej zaangażowania wyższych rangą rzymskich katolików w ruch nazistowski oraz współpracę z Hitlerem, czy też, w tak zwane „szczurze ścieżki”, gdzie Pius XII umożliwiał ucieczki nazistowskim przestępcom z Europy i ukrywanie się w Ameryce Południowej.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Papieży zawsze można było określić wszelako, począwszy od skorumpowanych bankierów i oszustów, podżegaczy wojennych, po handlarzy prostytutkami, homoseksualistów, oraz jako wszelkiego rodzaju seksualnych dewiantów. Teraz osiągnęło to nowe dno.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Przy szerzącym się homoseksualizmie wśród rzymskokatolickiego duchowieństwa, można byłoby się sprzeczać, czy ostatnie, polityczne i publiczne uwagi papieża Franciszka kończą już tę hipokryzję, ponieważ, jeśli rzymski katolicyzm nie miałby homoseksualistów i lesbijek w swoim duchowieństwie, to – prawdopodobnie – nie miałby prawie żadnych księży i zakonnic. Ale dlaczego papież – po prostu i oficjalnie – nie zmienił stanowiska rzymskiego katolicyzmu?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Stwierdzając tak, jak to uczynił: „A kimże on jest, aby osądzać homoseksualistów?”, pomimo wyraźnego i jednoznacznego nauczania Słowa Bożego, że jest to złe, oto właśnie zmienił dogmat, bez zmieniania go. Grupy działające na rzecz homoseksualistów i lesbijek, okrzyknęły go „Człowiekiem Roku”. Rzymscy katolicy, którzy są lesbijkami i homoseksualistami, otrzymali – de facto – zielone światło. Równie obłudny i moralnie upadły nurt konserwatywny w Kościele rzymskokatolickim twierdzi, że on nie zmienił oficjalnego stanowiska Kościoła. Papież Franciszek stanowi kwintesencję teokratycznego polityka, profesjonalnego kłamcy i religijnego hipokryty „z wyróżnieniem”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Każdy zna watykańską retorykę, że papież przeniósł środek ciężkości, a nie zmienił doktryny dotyczącej homoseksualizmu i aborcji – zwyczajnie jest to obłudne pustosłowie. Jezus, apostołowie i hebrajscy prorocy, oraz wszyscy w Piśmie Świętym, dają jasne i jednoznaczne rozróżnienie pomiędzy tym, co Bóg postrzega jako naturalne i nienaturalne, moralnie dopuszczalne i niemoralne. Ale Watykan i papiestwo – instytucja antychrystusowa – nigdy nie obchodziło czego naucza Słowo Boże.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kościół rzymskokatolicki jest diaboliczną instytucją, opartą na odstępczej herezji, łączącej pontyfikalne, neobabilońskie religie starożytnego Rzymu z szatańskim zafałszowaniem chrześcijaństwa, gdzie chodzi o pieniądze i władzę polityczną oraz nadużywanie religii do osiągnięcia i utrzymania wyżej wymienionych korzyści. Aczkolwiek, wraz z nadejściem papieża Franciszka – nawet według własnych, demonicznych standardów – rzymski katolicyzm osiągnął nowy poziom dna.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           James Jacob Prasch
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           † † †
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 05:06:14 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/pope-francis-the-religious-hypocrite-polish</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Polish</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Pseudodidaskaloi, False Teachers - Polish</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/pseudodidaskaloi-false-teachers-polish</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture: 2 Peter 2:1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           This warning The Holy Spirit gives through The Apostle James is daunting. While we shall stand before the judgment seat of Christ, those of us posing to teach Gods Word to others will be held more accountable than others, because teachers can most easily mislead others.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ćwiartowanie Biblii
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jak sprawić, aby Słowo Boże wyrażało cokolwiek zechcesz i zbagatelizować to, co powiedział sam Bóg?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hermeneutyka Ricka Warrena „wyciąć” i „wstawić” oraz gnostycka interpretacja biblijnych przypowieści przez Briana McLarena i Petera Tsukahirę.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ostrzeżenie, które Duch Święty daje poprzez apostoła Jakuba wzbudza w nas bojaźń. Kiedy staniemy przed tronem Chrystusa podczas Sądu, ci z nas, którzy udawali, że nauczają Słowa Bożego innych, poniosą większą odpowiedzialność niż pozostali, ponieważ nauczyciele mogą z łatwością wprowadzać w błąd innych.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Samemu być wprowadzonym w błąd to jedno, ale wprowadzać w błąd innych, to już zupełnie odmienna sprawa, niezależnie od tego, czy odbywa się to świadomie, czy z czyjejś niewiedzy. W realiach świeckich, jeżeli osoba nie będąca prawnikiem udziela fałszywej porady prawnej, może ona wprowadzić w błąd drugiego człowieka, co z kolei może doprowadzić do poważnych konsekwencji. Podobnie, jeżeli osoba nie będąca lekarzem, okaleczy bądź spowoduje obrażenia pacjenta, to nie ma to znaczenia, czy miała ona dobre intencje czy też nie. Jeżeli takie osoby rzeczywiście troszczyłyby się o tych, którym próbowały pomóc, to nie próbowałyby one nielegalnie praktykować prawa czy medycyny, udając, że mają kwalifikacje w dziedzinie, w której nie posiadały żadnych uprawnień. Ich czyny są w rzeczywistości przestępstwem, a prawo nie troszczy się o to, że mogli to robić w tak zwanych „dobrych intencjach”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ta zasada prawa ludzkiego jest zwykłą adaptacją zasady Prawa Bożego, które działa w ten sam sposób. Bóg rzeczywiście patrzy na serce i jeżeli serce człowieka jest prawe będzie on zachowywał Prawo Boże. I tylko ci, którzy doktrynalnie prawidłowo rozsądzają Słowo Boże będą nauczać innych, mając świadomość tego, że zostaną oni z tego rozliczeni przed Bogiem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W Swoim Słowie, Bóg faktycznie zrównuje fałszywych nauczycieli pseudodidaskaloi z fałszywymi prorokami pseudoprofetai (2 List św. Piotra 2:1). Ich motywy są nieistotne. To, co sprawia, że fałszywy prorok jest fałszywym prorokiem, to nie jego motywacja, lecz jego fałszywe proroctwo. Niezależnie od tego, czy są oni nikczemni czy mają dobre intencje, czy może prorokują fałszywie z natchnienia demona czy jedynie z własnej wyobraźni, to jest to nieistotne w ocenie ich jako fałszywych proroków (Księga Jeremiasza 23:16). Podobnie jak fałszywi nauczyciele, oni również wypaczają Słowa Żywego Boga (Księga Jeremiasza 23:36).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Jezus ostrzegał, że w dniach ostatecznych pojawi się wielu fałszywych proroków, aby zwieść nawet wybranych. Cindy Jacobs, Gerald Coates, Benny Hinn, Paul Cain i Mike Bickle zgodnie z biblijną definicją są fałszywymi prorokami, zwyczajnie dlatego, że wprowadzają Kościół w błąd poprzez proroctwa wypowiedziane w Bożym Imieniu, które się nie spełniły, podobnie z resztą, jak założyciele sekty Mormonów i Świadków Jehowy, tacy jak Brigham Young i Charles Taze Russell.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Dwojakie odważniki i dwojaka miara - obydwa są ohydą dla Pana” – Przypowieści Salomona 20:10
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I właśnie tacy ludzie jak ci przywódcy sekt, uczynili dokładnie tą samą rzecz poprzez swoje fałszywe prorocze słowa (Deuteronomium 18:22 czyli V Księga Mojżeszowa oraz Księga Jeremiasza rozdział 28).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           JEST TO TYLKO MOJA WYOBRAŹNIA
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Temptations (1971) – Brian McLaren (2006)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Podobnie to, co czyni fałszywych nauczycieli właśnie fałszywymi, jest niezaprzeczalny fakt, że zniekształcają oni Słowo Boże i rozpowszechniają nie prawdziwe nauczanie. Ich motywy – chociaż ważne – są całkowicie oddzielną sprawą. Mimo to, również dzisiaj mamy takich ludzi jak Brian McLaren, ojciec chrzestny Emergent Church, który uczy, aby używać wyobraźni przy interpretacji przypowieści biblijnych oraz Peter Tsukahira (będący pod wpływem Koreańczyka, Davida Yonggi Cho), który w rzeczywistości właśnie to robi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W swojej książce „Czwarty Wymiar”, David Yonggi Cho miesza techniki wizualizacji mistycznego orientalnego szamanizmu z chrześcijaństwem, mylnie identyfikując „ducha” z „wyobraźnią” (biblijnie, funkcją duszy, a nie ducha), utrzymując, że „buddyści i hinduiści znali to od wieków, a teraz Jezus Chrystus objawił to właśnie jemu”. Jest to czysty gnostycyzm łączący szamanizm z pewnym rodzajem herezji reprezentowanej przez tzw. Ruch Wiary Kennetha Copelanda i Kennetha Hagina, który jest kompletnym wypaczeniem biblijnego pentekostalizmu (ironicznie potępionego przez Davida Wilkersona na nagraniu Reproach on the Solemn Assembly).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chociaż istnieją o wiele większe – niż koreański kościół Yonggi Cho – taoistyczne, buddyjskie czy hinduistyczne kulty w Azji używające technik wizualizacji, to jednak chrześcijanie na Zachodzie będący pod wielkim wrażeniem liczby członków w jego kościele, zdają się nie zauważać faktu, że Yonggi Cho uczy wschodniego gnostycyzmu przebranego w chrześcijańskie szaty.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie wiemy czy Yonggi Cho jest chrześcijaninem – Bóg będzie jego sędzią – jednakże wiemy, że w tym czego uczy i tym poprzez co wprowadza w błąd innych, jest on teologicznie mistycznym buddystą. Wiemy również, że Peter Tsukahira jest w zarządzie jego Międzynarodowej Organizacji Rozwoju Kościoła (Church Growth International).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bóg rzeczywiście będzie sądził ludzi takich jak Peter Tsukahira, David Yonggi Cho i Brian McLaren oraz innych
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „guru wyobraźni” w kategoriach ich motywów oraz intencji, jednakże w Swoim Słowie Bóg już osądził ich naukę jako fałszywą i nakazuje nam, abyśmy rozpoznawali (anakrino) ją (1 List św. Pawła do Koryntian 2:15).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Początkiem mądrości jest bojaźń Pana” – Przypowieści Salomona 9:10
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jednakże, gdy tacy fałszywi nauczyciele występując w Bożym imieniu produkują błędy zwodząc wierzących, demonstrują tym samym, że mądrość jest cnotą, której im brak, ponieważ czynią to – jak się wydaje – bez bojaźni, że zostaną właśnie osądzeni przez Boga surowiej niż inni.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Niechaj niewielu z was zostaje nauczycielami, bracia moi, gdyż wiecie, że otrzymamy surowszy wyrok” – List św. Jakuba 3:1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To samo dotyczy i to w jeszcze większym stopniu Ricka Warrena, w jego wypaczaniu znaczenia Pisma Świętego, używającego do promocji swojej marketingowej oraz psychologicznej „świadomej celu” (Purpose Driven) doktryny, która stała się drzwiami do Emergent Church Briana McLarena, budowanego nie na Słowie Bożym, lecz na hybrydzie mistycyzmu New Age, kontemplacyjnego podejścia do ekumenizmu oraz post modernizmu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W rzeczy samej, na Krajowej Konferencji Pastorów w San Diego w 2004 roku Warren i McLaren dzielili podium, gdzie również prezentowano jogę. Chociaż Nowy Testament uczy, że Ewangelia Jezusa opiera się na obiektywnej propozycjonalnej prawdzie o historyczności Jego zmartwychwstania, według McLarena chrześcijaństwo nie jest i nigdy nie było oparte na prawdzie propozycjonalnej.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Z punktu widzenia McLarena, Kościół powinien przyjąć pięcioletnie moratorium na debatę o homoseksualizmie oraz lesbijstwie i dopiero po tym okresie zdecydować co i jak. Dotychczas to byli liberalni teolodzy, którzy nauczali, że „Kościół napisał Biblię i Kościół może napisać ją ponownie”. Teraz są to rzekomi ewangelicy, zbyt zajęci świecami, kadzidłami, ikonami i modlitwą kontemplacyjną (de facto wszystko to zostało skopiowane z tradycji Kościoła rzymskokatolickiego i prawosławnego, które z kolei adoptowały to z hinduizmu), aby przejmować się tym, że wieczne Słowo Boże w Liście św. Pawła do Rzymian rozdział 1 oraz w Leviticus rozdział 20 czyli w III Księdze Mojżeszowej potępia homoseksualizm jako perwersję i akt niezgodny z naturą.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Teraz jednakże, ostatnia książka McLarena ma na celu reinterpretację przypowieści, nie poprzez oświecone przez Ducha Świętego, obiektywne, egzegetyczne studia, ale poprzez wyobraźnię. To o czym McLaren napisał, Peter Tsukahira w rzeczywistości wprowadził w czyn.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           WYOBRAŹ SOBIE, ŻE NIE MA PIEKŁA POD NAMI
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           John Lennon (1971) – Bart Campolo (2006)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ta odstępcza mentalność zabrnęła aż tak daleko wśród ewangelików, że Bart Campolo napisał w magazynie Christianity Today, że Bóg może posłać do piekła równie dobrze jego samego (Barta Campolo), a jeżeli taką naturę ma Bóg, to on nie jest zainteresowany takim Bogiem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Artykuł Barta Campolo w publikacji głównego nurtu nadal przedstawiającego się jako ewangeliczny, nadaje anihilacjonistycznym pracom Johna Stotta i Rogera Forstera nową głębię. Kontynuując, pisze on, że „jego wyznanie wiary nie opiera się na Biblii i gdy znajduje on wersety biblijne, które przeciwstawiają się jego wierze, nadaje on im inną interpretację lub je ignoruje”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jednakże Słowo Boże, w Liście św. Pawła do Rzymian 10:17 uczy, że:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Wiara tedy jest ze słuchania, a słuchanie przez Słowo Chrystusowe”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tony Campolo, ojciec Barta, oświadczył podczas audycji radiowej transmitowanej przez BBC, że „Bóg kochał Dawida, bo nawet kiedy Dawid grzeszył czynił to z pasją”. Podejrzewamy, że Psalm 51 nie znajduje się w edycji Biblii używanej przez Campolo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pismo Święte nie jest już więcej Całkowitym Pismem [gra słów w języku angielskim: „The Holy Bible” i „Wholly Bible”; przyp. tłum.]. Oznacza to całkowite i kompletne odejście od biblijnego chrześcijaństwa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Precedens dla tej wyłaniającej się masowej apostazji od Słowa Bożego, o czym Biblia ostrzega nas, że będzie mieć miejsce w czasach ostatecznych jako preludium do objawienia się „człowieka niegodziwości” (2 List św. Pawła do Tesaloniczan 2:3), został sformułowany w książce Briana McLarena „A generous Orthodoxy”, pomijając fakt, że nie ma tam nic biblijnie ortodoksyjnego na ten temat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pomimo tego, że wiarygodni bibliści, jak D.A. Carson ostrzegali – przedstawiając solidne teologiczne argumenty – przed fałszem i niebezpieczeństwem wierzeń związanych z „nurtem Emergent”, tłumy wybrały jednak drogę utorowaną przez Ricka Warrena.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Przywoływany tutaj werset z drugiego Listu św. Pawła do Tesaloniczan, podobnie jak i w kazaniu na Górze Oliwnej (Ewangelia św. Mateusza 24:12), używa greckiego terminu anomos dla oznaczenia bezprawia, a dosłownie bez prawa. Jednakże zwolennicy McLarena nie mają pojęcia, że ten anomos głoszony przez McLarena, gdzie propozycjonalne prawdy biblijnych absolutów i standardów moralnych są odrzucone, jest właśnie drogowskazem do anthropos anomias, tzn. człowieka niegodziwości [dosł. człowieka bezprawia].
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oczywiste konsekwencje tego typu praktyk są przerażające dla wszystkich, którzy kochają Pana i z bojaźnią odnoszą się do Jego Słowa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jednakże to D.A. Carson, Roger Oakland oraz inni, którzy są winni wyłącznie tego, że przedstawiają niezaprzeczalne fakty i badają je w świetle Biblii, są właśnie tymi, którzy są potępiani.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jest to ta sama stara historia, którą słyszeliśmy od czasu, kiedy niebiblijni pijani histerycy z Toronto i Pensacoli, zawiedli w dostarczaniu „przebudzeń” fałszywie przez nich zapowiedzianych.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Niezdolni są do zaprzeczenia solidnym i sprawdzonym faktom czy oczywistej nauce Słowa Bożego. Niektórzy mówią „brakuje ci miłości”, ponieważ nie stoję i nie patrzę jak owczarnia Chrystusa jest pożerana przez wilki, jak czynią to właśnie najemni pasterze (Ewangelia św. Jana 10:12).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Inni mylnie cytują Ewangelię św. Mateusza 18:15-20, pytając „czy rozmawiałeś z tymi ludźmi prywatnie?”, zbyt ignoranccy, aby zdać sobie sprawę z tego, że 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Jezus mówił tutaj o pójściu do brata, aby napomnieć go w sprawie jego grzechu, a nie o nauczaniu fałszywej doktryny.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Z punktu widzenia Biblii zostało to dokonane otwarcie (List św. Pawła do Galacjan 2:14; 1 List św. Pawła do Tymoteusza 1:3-7), aby szkoda, którą oni wyrządzili Kościołowi, mogła być naprawiona.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Apostołowie raczej publicznie wymieniali po imieniu tych, którzy szkodzili Kościołowi poprzez nauczanie fałszywych doktryn (1 List św. Pawła do Tymoteusza 1:20; 2 List św. Pawła do Tymoteusza 4:14; 3 List św. Jana 1:9; itp.), podobnie, jak to czynili hebrajscy prorocy przed nimi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Współcześnie, według ich definicji, „miłość” oznacza ochronę wilków zamiast owiec.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jestem wdzięczny Panu za Dave’a Hunta, Jamesa Sundquista, Warrena Smitha i wielu innych autorów, którzy są atakowani za mówienie prawdy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           TO TYLKO ZMYŚLONA HISTORIA
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Conway Twitty (1958) – Peter Tsukahira (2003)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To zawsze pozostawało naszym niezachwianym przekonaniem, że jeśli ktoś zaprzecza proroczym celom Bożym dla Izraela oraz Żydów, to jest z nim coś zdecydowanie nie w porządku, tak doktrynalnie jak i duchowo. Z drugiej strony akceptowanie Bożych, określonych w przymierzu, wiecznych celów dla Izraela i Żydów, samo przez się nie czyni kogoś doktrynalnie koszernym.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wręcz przeciwnie, istnieją heretycy, otwarcie wyznający teologię podwójnego przymierza, którzy mówią, że Żydzi nie potrzebują uwierzyć w Jeszuę (Jezusa), aby być zbawionymi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Malcolm Hedding, dyrektor wykonawczy Międzynarodowej Ambasady Chrześcijańskiej (International Christian Embassy), której siedziba mieści się w Jerozolimie, na nagraniu z RPA zatytułowanym Tabernacles uczy, że „Jezus Chrystus nigdy nie przyszedł po to, aby umrzeć” (Księga Izajasza rozdział 53 mówi zupełnie inaczej, podobnie z resztą sam Pan Jezus, który powiedział „dla tego celu przyszedłem”).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Założyciel tej organizacji, Jan Willem van der Hoven, przemawiał na konferencji Morrisa Cerullo w Londynie, nauczając, że Żydzi mają być „pocieszani”, ale nie ewangelizowani, cytując tylko pierwszą połowę z Księgi Izajasza rozdział 40, lecz pomijając resztę, która mówi, że będą pocieszeni przez Besorah, Dobrą Nowinę Ewangelii.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Przywódca organizacji Mosty dla Pokoju (Bridges for Peace) był zaangażowany w coś moralnie paskudnego, co zostało ujawnione w izraelskiej prasie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ebenezer Fund faktycznie podpisał porozumienie w sprawie nie głoszenia Ewangelii Jeszui niezbawionym Żydom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Najbardziej haniebnym ze wszystkiego było skandaliczne widowisko braci Berger, Rubena i Benjamina, (którzy de facto byli pionierami „zwiedzenia z Toronto” w Izraelu, do których dołączył też Jim Schutz z Ambasady Chrześcijańskiej), którzy nosząc obrączki, twierdzili, że są oni „poślubieni Panu”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jezus jest „panem młodym” Kościoła, ale zbiorowo. To było zupełnie obcym Pismu Świętemu wypaczeniem rzymskokatolickich zakonnic, które sądziły, że zaręczają się osobiście z Jezusem, jako indywidualne panny młode. Ale co może być bardziej chore, zdemoralizowane i bluźnierczo obrzydliwe niż bigamiczne, homoseksualne małżeństwo dwóch braci z Jezusem Chrystusem?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To, że Teologia Zastąpienia Żydów przez Kościół oraz reformowana Teologia Przymierza kalwinistów są niebiblijne jest przecież niezaprzeczalne.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oba Przymierza były zawarte z Żydami, a nie z Kościołem (Księga Jeremiasza 31:31 oraz List św. Pawła do Rzymian 9:4) – przymierza, używając w liczbie mnogiej diatheke, należą do Żydów.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie ma wątpliwości, że współczesne wydarzenia na Bliskim Wschodzie posiadają ogromne prorocze znaczenie. Mówię to, nie dlatego, że członkowie mojej rodziny są izraelskimi Żydami, że mówię po hebrajsku, że jestem ewangelistą posłanym do Żydów, albo dlatego, że zrobiłem moje podyplomowe studia z żydowskiej hermeneutyki w Ewangeliach, ale właśnie dlatego, że Słowo Boże uczy nas o tym.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bliski konflikt z Iranem jest właśnie tym, o czym mówi nam rozdział 10 Księgi Daniela, że to będzie miało miejsce. Jezus mówiąc bezpośrednio w pierwszej osobie przez hebrajskiego proroka, mówi nam o ponownym zgromadzeniu Izraela na czas Wielkiego Ucisku/Czas Utrapienia Jakuba – Hatekufat Tsurat Yakov (Księga Zachariasza 12:1-10), i Jezus wyraźnie zaznaczył, że Żydzi muszą być w Jerozolimie, aby On mógł powrócić (Ewangelia św. Łukasza 21:24 oraz Ewangelia św. Mateusza 23:37-39).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ci, którzy nauczają czegoś zupełnie odwrotnego jak John Piper, John Stott i Rick Godwin sami tkwią w teologicznym błędzie i wprowadzają też w błąd innych.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dużo poważniejsza jest jednak wizyta Ricka Warrena w Syrii, w tym samym tygodniu, w którym to syryjskie służby specjalne zaaranżowały zabójstwo libańskiego chrześcijańskiego przywódcy Pierre’a Gemayela oraz wychwalały tego demonicznego sojusznika, Iran, który sponsoruje terrorystyczną wojnę Hezbollahu przeciwko Izraelowi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zespół Warrena na konferencji pokojowej, był reprezentowany m.in. przez Johna Ortberga, który wzywa zbawionych chrześcijan, aby domagali się, by Izrael zrzekł się większej części swojej ziemi – stanowiącej de facto jego starożytne przymierze – na rzecz islamu, jako część planu pokojowego Ricka Warrena (PEACE plan).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mimo to, książki Warrena są tłumaczone na język hebrajski i promowane w Izraelu przez organizację Maoz, należącą do Ari’ego i Shiry Sorko-Ram.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jednakże, oczywistym jest to, że istnieje równie wielu chrześcijan wspierających Izrael, którzy wywodzą się z grona tzw. „teologicznych oszołomów”, jak i wiarygodnych ludzi; i tak Peter Tsukahira, członek zarządu kościoła Yonggi Cho i starszy zgromadzenia w Hajfie, jest zdecydowanie „teologicznym oszołomem”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie ma eufemizmu dla teologicznego oszustwa. Peter Tsukahira jest rzeczywiście totalnym teologicznym szarlatanem. To, czego uczy ten człowiek jest tak śmieszne, że może to tylko być przedstawione jako całkowicie niedorzeczne. Izrael nie posiada niedoboru religijnych świrów w kraju i nie potrzebuje importować ich jeszcze więcej z zagranicy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Argumentując za interpretowaniem przypowieści przy pomocy naszej wyobraźni, McLaren stara się uwierzytelnić to poprzez fakt, że jest on z zawodu amerykańskim anglistą. Nie wydaje się docierać do niego to, że przypowieści zostały wypowiedziane najprawdopodobniej w hebrajskim dialekcie języka aramejskiego, zbliżonym do tekstu Peshitta, i zostały spisane w języku greckim.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Przypowieści, podobnie jak inna biblijna literatura, muszą być zrozumiane w ich Sitz im Leben1, który wymaga
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           językowej i historycznej wiedzy oraz egzegezy tekstu pod objawieniem Ducha Świętego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Wyobraźnia” nie ma z tym nic wspólnego. Zastąpienie egzegezy wyobraźnią jest równoznaczne z zastąpieniem obiektywnego znaczenia, jakie Bóg zawarł w Swoim Słowie, subiektywnym pojmowaniem, wymyślonym przez nas samych. Bóg przecież to potępia (Księga Jeremiasza 23:28).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jednakże Peter Tsukahira wykracza poza metodę McLarena i dosłownie wymyśla własny sens, nazywając to
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „ukrytą przypowieścią”. Taka spirytualizacja tekstu w oderwaniu od jego kontekstu oraz przypisywanie temu fałszywego znaczenia z czyjegoś własnego wyboru jest ponownie czystym gnostycyzmem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           O ile opublikowana książka jest zbiorem transkrypcji, poważne książki zawsze zawierają przypisy, posiadają słownik oraz indeks. Książka Petera Tsukahiry „God’s Tsunami” nie zawiera przypisów i pozbawiona jest jakiegokolwiek słownika czy indeksu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jest to w zasadzie powtórzenie rzeczy już zawartych w innych znanych i lepiej napisanych książkach przez bardziej wiarygodnych autorów, wymieszanych z wymysłami jego własnych urojonych inwencji.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W biblijnej interpretacji, Bóg objawia swoje prawdy poprzez różnego rodzaju gatunki literackie: narrację, hebrajską poezję, przypowieść, literaturę apokaliptyczną, literaturę mądrości, historyczną chronologię, listy, itp.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nikt nie czyta wiersza, jakby był on historyczną chronologią, jak również nikt nie czytałby listu miłosnego od małżonka w sposób, w jaki czyta się instrukcję obsługi urządzeń elektrycznych. Logicznym jest również, że nikt nie czyta sprawozdania, jakby było ono przypowieścią.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Przypowieść jest formą starożytnej judaistycznej literatury, która w istocie jest wydłużonym mashal (przysłowiem)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           przedstawionym w formie opowieści.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To jest jak judaistyczna wersja bajek Ezopa tylko z ludzkimi postaciami i boskim przesłaniem, które w przeciwieństwie do greckich bajek są w swojej formie bardziej teologiczne niż filozoficzne.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Przysłowie ma to, co teologowie nazywają „niską zgodnością” (low correspondence), co oznacza, że faktycznie nie określa i nie koniecznie (pomimo, że formalnie niektórzy bibliści twierdzą, że może) musi mieć do czynienia z konkretnymi osobami.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jakkolwiek narracja jest sprawozdaniem z czegoś, co naprawdę miało miejsce, posiadając „wysoką zgodność” (high correspondence) i w ewangeliach jest to strukturalnie uporządkowane przez autorów w sekcje zazwyczaj oparte na lokalizacji nazywanej pericopaes (perykopy).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Przypowieść i narracja są dwoma zupełnie różnymi gatunkami literackimi, używanymi przez Pismo Święte do komunikacji zupełnie innych rzeczy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Peter Tsukahira uczy, że historia wskrzeszenia Łazarza jest w rzeczywistości „ukrytą przypowieścią”. To jest kompletną bzdurą. Dla pana Tsukahiry, może jest to zbyt biblijne, aby wiedzieć, że nazywając wskrzeszenie Łazarza przypowieścią, mówi on tym samym, że w rzeczywistości nigdy się to nie wydarzyło. Ale jeśli on nie wie jak odpowiedzialnie rozsądzać Słowo Boże, to nie powinien tego uczyć, ponieważ doprowadziło go to do błędu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Sitz im Leben – z języka niemieckiego, dosłownie „siedlisko życiowe”, to określenie z zakresu krytyki biblijnej, oznaczające kontekst życiowy, w którym powstał i w którym był wykorzystywany dany fragment Biblii. Przyczyną poszukiwania Sitz im Leben jest to, że tekst biblijny wyrwany z pierwotnego kontekstu zmienia lub traci swoje znaczenie i pozostaje niezrozumiały dla współczesnego czytelnika [przyp. tłum.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W świecie fantasy Biblii Petera Tsukahiry, istnieje wiara, że opowieść wskrzeszenia Łazarza jest naprawdę o tym, jak Jezus wskrzesi współczesne państwo Izrael, powodując, że ludzie, którzy widzą to (na przykład religijni pielgrzymi) uwierzą w Niego, dokładnie tak, jak zmartwychwstanie Łazarza spowodowało, że ludzie uwierzyli w Niego (na stronach 136-143 w jego książce).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rzeczywiście relacja ewangeliczna może zawierać typologię, ale typologia we wskrzeszeniu Łazarza jest soteriologiczna (ilustrująca zbawienie), a nie eschatologiczna o Izraelu. Izrael nie jest nawet tam wspomniany. W biblijnej typologii, jednostki takie jak „Jakub” mogą reprezentować Izrael jako naród, ale tekst pośrednio musi to potwierdzać. Nie ma to natomiast żadnego zastosowania do Łazarza.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Narracja może również zawierać interpretację midraszową peszer, ale to wymaga cytowania innego tekstu biblijnego jako peszet. Żadne inne fragmenty pisma nie są cytowane we wskrzeszeniu Łazarza. Cała ta interpretacja jest niedorzeczna.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Od czasu kiedy pielgrzymi wraz z matką Konstantyna przybyli do Izraela, pielgrzymki stały się częścią kultu katolików, prawosławnych, wyznawców różnych religii, liberalnych protestantów, muzułmanów, niezbawionych Żydów i innych.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Większość z nich jest niezbawiona kiedy przybywa i pozostaje również niezbawiona, gdy wyjeżdża. Ewangelicy przybywający jako pielgrzymi są już wierzący w Jezusa przed przyjazdem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bezpośrednio wbrew Peterowi Tsukahirze Słowo Boże zarówno w Księdze Zachariasza jak i Objawieniu św. Jana, wyraźnie naucza, że gdy Izrael ponownie odrodzi się jako naród, będzie to czas odstępstwa, antysemityzmu i zwiększonego odrzucenia Chrystusa, które ma miejsce – a nie wiary. Ostatecznie narody podejmą się próby udaremnienia Jego powrotu, próbując zniszczyć Izrael (Księga Zachariasza 12:10-12).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Peter Tsukahira uczy wniosku, który jest bezpośrednio w sprzeczności z tym, co Bóg mówi, że się wydarzy, a dochodzi do tego, właśnie przez jego gnostycką hermeneutykę odkrywania ukrytego znaczenia subiektywnie objawionego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Istnieje mysterion (tajemnica i tajemnice) w Biblii takie jak „tajemnica Ewangelii” [The Mystery of The Gospel; List św. Pawła do Efezjan 6:19, w przekładzie King James Version] i „moc nieprawości” [The Mystery of Iniquity; 2 List św. Pawła do Tesaloniczan 2:7, w przekładzie King James Version]. Ale nie są one ukryte przed ludem Bożym.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Istnieje również zapieczętowane objawienie w proroctwach biblijnych (Księga Daniela 10:4), ale te rzeczy są odpieczętowane w Objawieniu św. Jana, kiedy pieczęcie są zerwane.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pojęcie „ukrytego znaczenia” – jak to właśnie opisuje Peter Tsukahira – jest to jakkolwiek gnostycka koncepcja, ale z pewnością nie biblijna.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gnostyckie błazeństwa pana Tsukahiry są kompletnym absurdem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           YAKETY YAK, DON’T TALK BACK
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Coasters (1958) – Rick Warren (2006)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Owce są prowadzone, nie kierowane (led, not driven). Jednakże zwolennicy Ricka Warrena nazywają tych, którzy nie chcą być kierowanymi „opornymi” (resisters).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jego zastosowanie profilowania psychologicznego Junga oraz wypaczanie przesłania Pisma Świętego mają nie być kwestionowane lub zwalczane – Don’t Talk Back (nie odzywaj się).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To, że niebiblijne idee Warrena zakorzenione w seeker sensitivity (eufemizm na psychologię konsumenta, a nie ostrzeganie przed grzechem czy nawoływanie do pokuty), podobnie jak te Billa Hybelsa, Roberta Schullera i Petera Wagnera, wytwarzają więcej transferowego wzrostu [w wyniku przechodzenia ludzi z innych kościołów; przyp. tłum.] i fałszywych nawróceń, niż rzeczywistych aktów zbawienia oraz nie posiadają modelu biblijnego uczniostwa
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           – Don’t Talk Back (nie odzywaj się)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ale kluczowa kwestia dotyczy Warrena i Biblii.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Biblijna egzegeza polega na wydobywaniu ze Słowa Bożego tego, co pod inspiracją Ducha Świętego zostało w niej zawarte. Eisegeza polega na przypisywaniu Słowu Bożemu rzeczy, których ono nie zawiera. Najgorszą tego formą jest oczywiście gnostycyzm. Lecz to nie jedyna forma.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zasadniczo, tekst bez kontekstu w odosobnieniu od otoczenia, w którym występował jest zawsze pretekstem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To wypaczanie Słów Bożych – poprzez wyrywanie z kontekstu – sięga czasu duchowego zwiedzenia Ewy przez szatana, zniekształcenia z Księgi Izajasza rozdział 30 przez Rabszake w Księdze Izajasza rozdział 36, i kuszenia Jezusa przez szatana w Ewangelii św. Mateusza rozdział 4.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Inni pod demoniczną inspiracją posunęli się jeszcze dalej. Starożytni Samarytanie zmienili tekst Tory czyniąc Górę Garizim a nie Górę Syjon prawdziwą Górą Świątynną. Kult Świadków Jehowy wymyślił „czas przyszły niedokonany” w języku greckim oraz dodali oni [w angielskim przekładzie] nieistniejący przedimek nieokreślony do tekstu z Ewangelii św. Jana 1:1 „The Word was a God” [w polskim przekładzie: bogiem było słowo czyli bogiem z małej litery; przyp. tłum.].
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rodney Howard Browne na nagraniu wideo, gdzie wraz z Kennethem Copelandem „błaznuje w językach”, zmienił słowo „człowiek” na „umysł” w 1 Liście św. Pawła do Koryntian 2:14, próbując obejść fakt, że Słowo Boże dwukrotnie definiuje pojęcie samokontroli (ekreitei) jako owoc Ducha, a nie jej brak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rick Warren jednakże posunął się znacznie dalej niż wszyscy inni ze swoją hermeneutyką (interpretacją Biblii). Jego podejście zaczyna się od tego, co bibliści nazywają z języka angielskiego conscientization tj. postawa wobec Biblii, gdzie zamiast interpretowania sytuacji w świetle Pisma Świętego, przeinterpretowuje się Pismo w świetle sytuacji. Zostało to wymyślone w latach 60-tych XX wieku przez lewicowych rzymskokatolickich teologów wyzwolenia, takich jak Jon Sobrino i José Míguez Bonino.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Warren realizuje to za pomocą narzędzia popularnego wśród tych, którzy dopuszczają się wypaczania Słowa Bożego, nazywanego Proof Texting, gdzie już w samym założeniu posiada się swoje wnioski i następnie poszukuje się wersetów lub fragmentów biblijnych, które potwierdzą swój punkt widzenia, co często oznacza zniekształcenie tekstu poprzez oderwanie z kontekstu w celu stworzenia pretekstu, a w przypadku Warrena oznacza to zazwyczaj znalezienie sparafrazowanej Biblii, takiej jak „The Message”, aby z niej cytować, ponieważ każde priorytetowe potraktowanie języków oryginalnych w literalnym tłumaczeniu podważyłoby jego interpretację.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ta niebezpieczna gra jednakże nie jest prowadzona wyłącznie przez Ricka Warrena, choć Warren z pewnością doprowadził ją do perfekcji. Niepokojącym jest fakt, że tak niewielu pastorów to zauważa czy nawet jest skłonnych zobaczyć to, co on robi!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jednakże to, co jest charakterystyczne dla Warrena – to jego ZAZNACZ I USUŃ oraz WYTNIJ I WKLEJ – to przecież masakrowanie Słowa Bożego!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hermeneutyka tak Briana McLarena jak i Petera Tsukahiry jest gnostycka. Niewiarygodna wręcz „hermeneutyka” Ricka Warrena nie ma właściwego jak dotąd określenia, więc opisujemy ją po prostu jako czynność typu –
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „WYTNIJ I WKLEJ”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W kazaniu na Górze Oliwnej w Ewangelii św. Mateusza rozdział 23 i 24 postawiono Jezusowi pytanie:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „… jaki będzie znak Twego przyjścia i końca świata?” – Ewangelia św. Mateusza 24:3.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Udzielił on obszernego wykładu wraz z obrazowo przedstawionymi przypowieściami, wyraźnie ostrzegając nas, abyśmy byli czujnymi wobec wymienionych znaków (Ewangelia św. Mateusza 24:42) oraz polecił nam, abyśmy głosili Ewangelię Królestwa (używając proroctwa czasów ostatecznych o Jego bliskim przyjściu, gdy zauważymy te wymienione znaki) jako ewangelicznej strategii (Ewangelia św. Mateusza 24:14).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jest to powtórzone w synoptycznych relacjach, w Ewangelii św. Marka 13 i w Ewangelii św. Łukasza 21, gdzie powrót Żydów do Jerozolimy jest przepowiedziany przez Jezusa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Niejednokrotnie Jezus ostrzega przed zwiedzeniem wymierzonym przeciwko wybranym. Jezus nakazuje nam –
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           CZUWAJCIE!!!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zamiast robić to, co Jezus nam polecił, Rick Warren uczy, że proroctwa czasów ostatecznych tylko rozpraszają. Zapomnij o Słowie Bożym – mamy słowo Ricka.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jednak to, co jest najbardziej zdumiewające to skandaliczny sposób, w jaki propaguje on to kłamstwo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To szatan nie chce, aby Kościół był gotowy na powrót Chrystusa i rozpoznał znaki Jego przyjścia. Szatan nie chce również, aby Kościół skutecznie ewangelizował w dniach ostatecznych. Tak, jak apostoł Paweł to wyjaśnia, szatan
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           – jak zwykle z resztą – zawsze znajdzie kogoś, kto przychodzi jako anioł światłości, ale w charakterze Lucyfera (2 List św. Pawła do Koryntian 11:14-15).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dzisiaj tym człowiekiem jest Rick Warren, niebywały fałszerz Słowa Bożego takiego rozmiaru, z jakim Kościół chrześcijański naprawdę rzadko miał do czynienia w swojej post reformacyjnej historii.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zobaczmy, w jaki sposób Warren argumentuje na podstawie Pisma, że eschatologia rozprasza.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Postulując ten argument, Warren cytuje tekst z Dziejów Apostolskich 1:6-7, stwierdzając, że kiedy Jezus został zapytany o Swoje przyjście, odpowiedział „Nie wasza to rzecz znać czasy i chwile, które Ojciec w mocy swojej ustanowił, ale będziecie moimi świadkami …”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W rzeczywistości w wersecie 6, apostołowie zapytali Jezusa, kiedy przywróci królestwo Izraelowi, wypełniając proroctwa Dawidowej odnowy, w zgodzie z Bożą obietnicą daną królowi Dawidowi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W dużym skrócie, zapytali oni Jezusa o Tysiącletnie Panowanie, a nie o samą paruzję, to znaczy o Jego powrót. To pytanie zostało postawione ponownie w Ewangelii św. Mateusza 24:3, kiedy On przestrzegł nas, na co mamy zwracać uwagę w kontekście Jego nakazu, aby być czujnymi odnośnie znaków Jego powrotu, które Warren faktycznie każe ignorować jako „rozpraszające”. To jest naprawdę poważne i wyjątkowo nikczemne.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Co Rick Warren faktycznie czyni, to zaznacza i usuwa werset 6 z Dziejów Apostolskich rozdział 1 i wycina oraz wkleja werset 3 z Ewangelii św. Mateusza rozdział 24 w to miejsce!!! On przeorganizował kolejność wersetów, przenosząc je z jednej księgi do drugiej. W rezultacie tego, zamiast zrobić to, co Jezus nam powiedział, nie postąpimy zgodnie z Jego nakazem, ale zostaniemy przyłapani nie będąc przygotowanymi na Jego powrót. Warren faktycznie daje odpowiedź na inne pytanie, poprzez usunięcie właściwego pytania i wklejenie na jego miejsce tego drugiego, przed odpowiedzią Jezusa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nawet Świadkowie Jehowy nie uczynili nic tak odstępczego i nikczemnego jak to, co zrobił Warren. Nie znam żadnego innego człowieka, który tak zafałszowałby w ten sposób Słowo Boże i aż do takiego stopnia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tymczasem dziesiątki tysięcy pastorów zamiast prawdziwie pasterzować swoim owcom, pasą je dla wilka, który to będzie wilkiem w owczej skórze.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rick Joyner może nazywać pochwycenie kłamstwem szatana i Gerald Coates może zaprzeczać pochwyceniu nazywając to fantazją oraz mitem. Rick Warren może nazywać to rozpraszaniem. Jednakże Bóg w Księdze Daniela 12:1 nazywa to „wybawieniem” od nadchodzącego gniewu. Nie pozwólmy, aby zwiedzenie Wiedzione Celem (Purpose Driven) przekierowało nas z właściwej drogi. Nie pozwólmy też ulec zwiedzeniu gnostycyzmu tych, którzy wypaczają Słowo Boże.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 05:04:37 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/pseudodidaskaloi-false-teachers-polish</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Polish</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Sons of Zadok - Polish</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-sons-of-zadok-polish</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture: Ezekiel 44
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Being misled is one thing, but misleading others _ either being cognizant of the error, or teaching error out of out own ignorance doesnt matte
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zacznijmy czytanie od Dziejów Apostolskich, rozdział 2:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A gdy nadszedł dzień Zielonych Świąt, byli wszyscy razem na jednym miejscu. I powstał nagle z nieba szum, jakby wiejącego gwałtownego wiatru, i napełnił cały dom, gdzie siedzieli. I ukazały się im języki jakby z ognia, które się rozdzieliły i usiadły na każdym z nich. I napełnieni zostali wszyscy Duchem Świętym, i zaczęli mówić innymi językami, tak jak im Duch poddawał. A przebywali w Jerozolimie Żydzi, mężowie nabożni, spośród wszystkich ludów, jakie są pod niebem; gdy więc powstał ten szum, zgromadził się tłum i zatrwożył się, bo każdy słyszał ich mówiących w swoim języku. I zdumieli się, i dziwili, mówiąc: Czyż oto wszyscy ci, którzy mówią, nie są Galilejczykami? Jakże więc to jest, że słyszymy, każdy z nas, swój własny język, w którym urodziliśmy się? Partowie i Medowie, i Elamici, i mieszkańcy Mezopotamii, Judei i Kapadocji, Pontu i Azji, Frygii i Pamfilii, Egiptu i części Libii, położonej obok Cyreny, i przychodnie rzymscy, zarówno Żydzi jak prozelici, Kreteńczycy i Arabowie – słyszymy ich, jak w naszych językach głoszą wielkie dzieła Boże. Zdumieli się wtedy wszyscy i będąc w niepewności, mówili jeden do drugiego: Cóż to może znaczyć? Inni zaś drwiąc, mówili: Młodym winem się upili. Na to powstał Piotr wraz z jedenastoma, podniósł swój głos i przemówił do nich: Mężowie judzcy i wy wszyscy, którzy mieszkacie w Jerozolimie! Niechże wam to będzie wiadome, dajcie też posłuch słowom moim. Albowiem ludzie ci nie są pijani, jak mniemacie, gdyż jest dopiero trzecia godzina dnia, ale tutaj jest to, co było zapowiedziane przez proroka Joela:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I STANIE SIĘ W OSTATECZNE DNI, MÓWI PAN, ŻE WYLEJĘ DUCHA MEGO NA WSZELKIE CIAŁO I PROROKOWAĆ BĘDĄ SYNOWIE WASI I CÓRKI WASZE, I MŁODZIEŃCY WASI WIDZENIA MIEĆ BĘDĄ, A STARCY WASI ŚNIĆ BĘDĄ SNY; NAWET I NA SŁUGI MOJE I SŁUŻEBNICE MOJE WYLEJĘ W OWYCH DNIACH DUCHA MEGO I PROROKOWAĆ BĘDĄ. I UCZYNIĘ CUDA W GÓRZE NA NIEBIE, I ZNAKI NA DOLE NA ZIEMI, KREW I OGIEŃ, I KŁĘBY DYMU. SŁOŃCE PRZEMIENI SIĘ W CIEMNOŚĆ, A KSIĘŻYC W KREW, ZANIM PRZYJDZIE DZIEŃ PAŃSKI WIELKI I WSPANIAŁY. WSZAKŻE KAŻDY, KTO BĘDZIE WZYWAŁ IMIENIA PAŃSKIEGO, ZBAWIONY BĘDZIE” – Dzieje Apostolskie 2:1-21
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I dalej.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Mężowie izraelscy! Posłuchajcie tych słów: Jezusa Nazareńskiego, męża, Którego Bóg wśród was uwierzytelnił przez czyny niezwykłe, cuda i znaki, jakie Bóg przez Niego między wami uczynił, jak to sami wiecie, gdy według powziętego z góry Bożego postanowienia i planu został wydany, Tego wyście rękami bezbożnych ukrzyżowali i zabili; ale Bóg Go wzbudził, rozwiązawszy więzy śmierci, gdyż było rzeczą niemożliwą, aby przez nią był pokonany. Dawid bowiem mówi o Nim:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           MIAŁEM PANA ZAWSZE PRZED OCZAMI MYMI, GDYŻ JEST PO PRAWICY MOJEJ, ABYM SIĘ NIE ZACHWIAŁ. PRZETO ROZWESELIŁO SIĘ SERCE MOJE I ROZRADOWAŁ SIĘ JĘZYK MÓJ, A NADTO I CIAŁO MOJE SPOCZYWAĆ BĘDZIE W NADZIEI, BO NIE ZOSTAWISZ DUSZY MOJEJ W OTCHŁANI I NIE DOPUŚCISZ, BY ŚWIĘTY TWÓJ OGLĄDAŁ SKAŻENIE. DAŁEŚ MI POZNAĆ DROGI ŻYWOTA, NAPEŁNISZ MNIE BŁOGOŚCIĄ PRZEZ OBECNOŚĆ TWOJĄ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mężowie bracia, wolno mi otwarcie mówić do was o patriarsze Dawidzie, że umarł i został pogrzebany, a jego grób jest u nas aż po dzień dzisiejszy. Będąc jednak prorokiem i wiedząc, że MU BÓG ZARĘCZYŁ PRZYSIĘGĄ, IŻ JEGO CIELESNY POTOMEK ZASIĄDZIE NA TRONIE JEGO, mówił, przewidziawszy to, o zmartwychwstaniu Chrystusa, że NIE POZOSTANIE W OTCHŁANI ANI CIAŁO JEGO NIE UJRZY SKAŻENIA. Tego to Jezusa wzbudził Bóg, czego my wszyscy świadkami jesteśmy; wywyższony tedy prawicą Bożą i otrzymawszy od Ojca obietnicę Ducha Świętego, sprawił to, co wy teraz widzicie i słyszycie. Albowiem nie Dawid wstąpił do nieba, powiada bowiem sam:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           RZEKŁ PAN PANU MEMU: SIĄDŹ PO PRAWICY MOJEJ, AŻ POŁOŻĘ NIEPRZYJACIÓŁ TWYCH PODNÓŻKIEM STÓP TWOICH.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Niechże tedy wie z pewnością cały dom Izraela, że i Panem i Chrystusem uczynił Go Bóg, Tego Jezusa, Którego wy ukrzyżowaliście. A gdy to usłyszeli, byli poruszeni do głębi i rzekli do Piotra i pozostałych apostołów: Co mamy czynić, mężowie bracia? A Piotr do nich: Upamiętajcie się i niechaj się każdy z was da ochrzcić w Imię Jezusa Chrystusa na odpuszczenie grzechów waszych, a otrzymacie dar Ducha Świętego. Obietnica ta bowiem odnosi się do was i do dzieci waszych oraz do wszystkich, którzy są z dala, ilu ich Pan, Bóg nasz, powoła. Wielu też innymi słowy składał świadectwo i napominał ich, mówiąc: Ratujcie się spośród tego pokolenia przewrotnego. Ci więc, którzy przyjęli słowo jego, zostali ochrzczeni i pozyskanych zostało owego dnia około trzech tysięcy dusz. I trwali w nauce apostolskiej i we wspólnocie, w łamaniu chleba i w modlitwach. A dusze wszystkich ogarnięte były bojaźnią, albowiem za sprawą apostołów działo się wiele cudów i znaków. Wszyscy zaś, którzy uwierzyli, byli razem i mieli wszystko wspólne, i sprzedawali posiadłości i mienie, i rozdzielali je wszystkim, jak komu było potrzeba. Codziennie też jednomyślnie uczęszczali do świątyni, a łamiąc chleb po domach, przyjmowali pokarm z weselem i w prostocie serca, chwaląc Boga i ciesząc się przychylnością całego ludu. Pan zaś codziennie pomnażał liczbę tych, którzy mieli być zbawieni” – Dzieje Apostolskie 2:22-47
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Niewielki i oczekujący, zdradzony i przelękniony
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W synagogach, w Dniu Pięćdziesiątnicy, czytana jest Księga Rut, opowieść o Żydzie biorącym oblubienicę z pogan. Jest to żydowskie Święto Tygodni – Chag Szawu’ot – z Księgi Leviticus rozdział 23. Jest to drugie ze świąt pielgrzymich, gdy Żydzi przybywali z całego świata, aby celebrować to święto, i gdy Księga Rut jest odczytywana w synagogach.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jednak ten szczególny Dzień Pięćdziesiątnicy, był jak żaden inny. Był tam bardzo mały liczebnie Kościół, składający się wówczas z niewielkiego odsetka populacji Żydów, którzy mieszkali w ziemi Izraela. Prawdopodobnie, było nie więcej niż pięciuset oddanych naśladowców Jezusa, i możemy jedynie mieć pewność, że tylko stu dwudziestu z nich było naprawdę niestrudzonych w swoim oddaniu. Jak tylko zaczynamy zawężać ten krąg: to najpierw mamy apostołów, potem siedemdziesięciu uczniów, stu dwudziestu, a potem pięciuset lub coś około – bardzo mały liczebnie Kościół. Ale Kościół Dnia Pięćdziesiątnicy, był Kościołem oczekującym na coś, co się miało wydarzyć. Oczekiwał na namaszczenie. Namaszczenie to hebrajskie słowo miszchah (החָשְׁ מִ), a greckie słowo chrisma (χρίσμα).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Był to Kościół, który nie został namaszczony. Nawet więcej, był to Kościół, który został zdradzony. Nie został po prostu zdradzony przez jakichś wrogów, którzy udawali przyjaciół, został zdradzony przez ludzi wywodzących się spośród nich.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Opisując Judasza w Nowym Testamencie, Jezus przemawiał słowami proroka Starego Testamentu, mówiąc:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Nawet przyjaciel mój, któremu zaufałem, który jadł mój chleb, podniósł piętę przeciwko mnie” – Psalm 41:10 (tłumaczenie z Biblii Warszawskiej)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Nawet mój przyjaciel, któremu ufałem i który chleb mój jadł, podniósł na mnie piętę” – (tłumaczenie z Biblii Tysiąclecia)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Ten, kto spożywa chleb Mój, podniósł na Mnie piętę swoją” – Ewangelia św. Jana 13:18 (tłumaczenie z Biblii Warszawskiej)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Ten, który spożywa wspólnie ze Mną ten sam chleb, podniósł na Mnie swoją piętę” – (tłumaczenie z Biblii Warszawsko-Praskiej)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Judasz został nazwany przyjacielem Pana.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Istnieją dwa rodzaje ludzi, którzy będą bardzo blisko Jezusa: ludzie, którzy naprawdę Go kochają oraz ludzie, którzy są odstępcami, zbłądzili. To właśnie dzieje się podczas Ostatniej Wieczerzy. Apostoł, którego Jezus miłował, spoczywał na Jego piersi z jednej strony, ale z drugiej strony znajdował się Judasz. Jezus zawsze pozostawi te dziewięćdziesiąt dziewięć owiec, aby szukać tej jednej.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Odstępcy oraz bardzo uświęceni chrześcijanie mają coś wspólnego. Odstępcy podlegają ciągłemu przekonaniu ze strony Ducha Świętego, aby pokutować, powrócić do Niego. Jezus nie opuszcza odstępców, to oni Go porzucają. On daje Judaszowi miejsce honorowe, a podając mu umoczony kawałek chleba podczas Ostatniej Wieczerzy, daje mu znak akceptacji, nakłaniając, aby pokutował. Ze strony Ducha Świętego, odstępcy są ciągle przekonywani, aby pokutowali. Ale bardzo uświęceni chrześcijanie mają problem tego samego rodzaju. Oni również są bardzo blisko Jezusa, ale im bliżej ktoś znajduje się Światła, to tym bardziej widzi brud i źdźbła, których wszyscy inni ludzie nie dostrzegają. Bardzo uświęceni chrześcijanie, zazwyczaj nie mają zbyt wysokiego mniemania o sobie, ponieważ są zbyt blisko Jezusa, aby dać się tym zwieść.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wczesny Kościół został zdradzony przez jednego ze swoich, przez jednego ze swoich, który był jednym z przywódców, był on wybrany ręką samego Pana.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drugą cechą charakterystyczną tego Kościoła jest to, że jest taki mały, niewielki, jeśli chodzi o procent żydowskiego społeczeństwa oraz drży i jest przerażony. Jego przywódcy obawiają się. Jezus umarł za nich – dał im obietnicę – ale mimo tego, jego przywódcy obawiali się. Kościół się bał. Był bardzo mały. Inni ludzie byli pochłonięci własną religią, ale Kościół nie tylko nie był namaszczony, ale został też zdradzony, był bardzo mały i bał się. I jego przywódcy obawiali się. Nie ma wątpliwości, że ten Kościół był Kościołem, który nie miał mocy, nie miał namaszczenia i został wydany, ale oto nagle wydarzyło się coś spektakularnego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wylanie Ducha Świętego
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aby to zrozumieć, należy najpierw zrozumieć żydowskie tło święta Chag Szawu’ot. Piotr zaczyna przemawiać o:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Wylaniu”. W Biblii, różne płyny reprezentują Ducha Świętego w różnych przejawach. „Nowe wino” – to radość Ducha Świętego w uwielbieniu, oddawaniu chwały. Olej – w języku hebrajskim – szemen, to namaszczenie Duchem Świętym. Ale koncepcja wody deszczowej – świeżej, czystej wody deszczowej – która jest wylana, to majim chajim, czyli woda żywa. W Ewangelii św. Jana 4:10-14 Jezus mówi, że to „On da wody żywej”, ale nieco dalej, w tej samej Ewangelii, mówi On czym jest ta woda żywa:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A to mówił o Duchu, Którego mieli otrzymać ci, którzy w Niego uwierzyli” – Ewangelia św. Jana 7:39
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Różne płyny nauczają o Duchu Świętym w różnych przejawach.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zatem to wylanie wywodzi się z języka związanego z deszczem, aby nauczać o wylaniu Ducha Świętego. Cała ta koncepcja pochodzi z wielu miejsc w Starym Testamencie, jednym z nich jest szczególny werset z Księgi Izajasza, a jest tam napisane tak:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Gdyż wyleję wody na spieczoną ziemię i strumienie na suchy ląd; wyleję Mojego Ducha na twoje potomstwo i Moje błogosławieństwo na twoje latorośle” – Księga Izajasza 44:3 (tłumaczenie z Biblii Warszawskiej)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Bo wyleję wody na pragnącego, a potoki na suchą ziemię; wyleję Ducha Mego na nasienie twoje, i błogosławieństwo Moje na potomki twoje” – (tłumaczenie z Biblii Gdańskiej)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wylanie wody znajduje odniesienie w wylaniu Ducha Świętego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W Izraelu, mamy wczesne i późne deszcze. Odpowiada to wylaniu Ducha Świętego z początku Kościoła oraz przy końcu czasów. Gdy to się dzieje, to rezultatem jest przygotowanie przez wiosenne deszcze wiosennych żniw oraz przez jesienne deszcze przygotowanie jesiennych żniw. Oczywiście ma to swój odpowiednik duchowy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rabini nauczają nas, że Tora – Prawo – została dana Mojżeszowi podczas tego samego święta, Święta Tygodni czy Święta Pięćdziesiątnicy. Warto zauważyć, że wtedy, gdy Duch Święty został dany podczas tej rocznicy nadania Mojżeszowi Prawa, coś się wydarzyło, a mianowicie, gdy Prawo zostało nadane na górze Synaj to 3000 osób zginęło, ale gdy Duch Święty został dany, to 3000 zostało uratowanych, zbawionych. Łaska jest większa niż przekleństwo Prawa; jedno cofa drugie. Łaska cofa przekleństwo Prawa. Społeczeństwo było pod przekleństwem, ale to wylanie Ducha Świętego miało moc złamać to przekleństwo i przynieść żniwo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kto zostaje namaszczony?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ale spójrzmy, kto zostaje namaszczony. Czy to Kościół zostaje namaszczony? 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           NIE
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , to nie on. To 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           NIE 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kościół zostaje namaszczony. Spójrzmy na Dzieje Apostolskie 2:32-36. Kto zatem został namaszczony?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Tego to Jezusa wzbudził Bóg, czego my wszyscy świadkami jesteśmy; wywyższony tedy prawicą Bożą i otrzymawszy od Ojca obietnicę Ducha Świętego, sprawił to, co wy teraz widzicie i słyszycie. Albowiem nie Dawid wstąpił do nieba, powiada bowiem sam:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           RZEKŁ PAN PANU MEMU: SIĄDŹ PO PRAWICY MOJEJ, AŻ POŁOŻĘ NIEPRZYJACIÓŁ TWYCH PODNÓŻKIEM STÓP TWOICH.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Niechże tedy wie z pewnością cały dom Izraela, że i Panem i Chrystusem uczynił Go Bóg, Tego Jezusa, Którego wy ukrzyżowaliście” – (tłumaczenie z Biblii Warszawskiej)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Tegoć Jezusa wzbudził Bóg, czego my wszyscy jesteśmy świadkami. Prawicą tedy Bożą będąc wywyższony, a obietnicę Ducha Świętego wziąwszy od Ojca, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           WYLAŁ TO
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , co wy teraz widzicie i słyszycie. Albowiemci Dawid nie wstąpił do nieba, lecz sam powiada:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           RZEKŁ PAN PANU MEMU, SIĄDŹ PO PRAWICY MOJEJ, AŻ POŁOŻĘ NIEPRZYJACIOŁY TWOJE PODNÓŻKIEM NÓG TWOICH.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Niechajże tedy wie zapewne wszystek dom Izraelski, że Go Bóg i Panem, i Chrystusem uczynił, Tego Jezusa, Któregoście wy ukrzyżowali” – (tłumaczenie z Biblii Gdańskiej)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           JEZUS 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           został namaszczony, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           NIE 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kościół.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To, na czym opierał się tutaj Piotr, to Psalm 133. Aby zrozumieć Pięćdziesiątnicę, musimy przeczytać Psalm 133.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „O, jak dobrze i miło, gdy bracia w zgodzie mieszkają!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (A teraz zwróćmy uwagę na to …)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Jest to jak cenny olejek na głowie, który spływa na brodę, na brodę Aarona, sięgającą brzegu jego szaty” – Psalm 133:1-2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aaron jest arcykapłanem. List do Hebrajczyków mówi nam, że arcykapłan Aaron jest symbolem Jezusa. W Liście do Hebrajczyków, to On jest naszym Arcykapłanem. Olejek zostaje wylany na głowę Aarona przez Mojżesza, i spływa z głowy na ciało, po barkach, ramionach, wzdłuż tułowia aż do stóp.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aby otrzymać olejek na dłoniach, stopach, ramionach, tułowiu, musimy znajdować się poniżej głowy. Jednym z powodów, dla których Ciało Chrystusa nie zostaje namaszczone w dzisiejszych czasach jest to, że nie znajduje się Ono pod zwierzchnictwem Chrystusa, ale jest pod zwierzchnictwem człowieka. Możemy mieć bardzo zręczne ręce, bardzo sprawne stopy, ale są one bezużyteczne, jeśli nie są przymocowane do ciała. A ciało jest bezużyteczne, jeśli nie jest połączone z głową. Namaszczenie zostaje wylane na Pana Jezusa. Jeśli Ciało Chrystusa nie znajduje się pod Jego zwierzchnictwem, to nie będzie namaszczone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jedność w Duchu
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ale jest coś jeszcze. Co dzieje się po tym, gdy Kościół zostaje namaszczony? Wszyscy pozostawali razem, byli jednej myśli, jednej woli. Co mówi Psalm 133:1?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „O, jak dobrze i miło, gdy bracia w zgodzie mieszkają!” – (tłumaczenie z Biblii Warszawskiej)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „O, jak dobrze i miło, gdy bracia w 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           jedności 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           trwają” – (tłumaczenie z Biblii Warszawsko-Praskiej)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jest tu mowa o jedności w Duchu. Jeśli nie ma jedności w Duchu, to nie ma namaszczenia. Innym powodem, dla którego dzisiaj nie ma namaszczenia w Ciele Chrystusa, jest to, że nie ma jedności w Duchu, jest natomiast jedność według człowieka. Duch Święty w języku hebrajskim to Ruach HaKodesz – Duch Świętości. Nie może istnieć jedność Ducha, jeśli brakuje świętości.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Głęboko wierzę w dary Ducha Świętego, zawsze wierzyłem i sam ich doświadczałem. Ale jest to jedną z moich najczęstszych skarg (ponieważ wierzę, że jest to również skarga Samego Pana Boga), że poziom cielesności i światowości jest znacznie wyższy wśród zielonoświątkowców i charyzmatyków aniżeli wśród baptystów, braci plymuckich czy fundamentalistów. Ze wszystkich Kościołów wymienionych w Biblii, to nie legalistycznym Galacjanom, także zwolennikom przestrzegania prawa jako drogi do usprawiedliwienia, czy też zdezorientowanym Tesaloniczanom, należało przypomnieć o Duchu Świętym, ale właśnie charyzmatycznym Koryntianom. Jest to również prawdą i dzisiaj. Nie ma jedności w Duchu, jeśli jest brak świętości.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pierwsze przykazanie to:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Jam jest Pan, Bóg twój … nie będziesz miał innych bogów obok Mnie” – Exodus 20:2-3
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A drugie przykazanie w oryginale, w języku hebrajskim, to:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Nie czyń sobie podobizny rzeźbionej czegokolwiek, co jest na niebie w górze, i na ziemi w dole … nie będziesz się im kłaniał i nie będziesz im służył …” – Exodus 20:4-5
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W północnej Anglii jest wielu ludzi, którzy są narodzonymi na nowo chrześcijanami wybawionymi ze środowisk rzymskokatolickich. Oni wyszli z kościoła widząc prawdę Ewangelii, widząc, że to, czego ich nauczano i o czym mówiono, aby w to wierzyli, nie jest tym, czego nauczał Jezus. Gdy ktoś klęka przed posążkiem zapalając świece, a także modli się do zmarłych, to jest tu mowa o hebrajskim wyrażeniu oznaczającym „duchy rodzinne, duchy przewodnie, wieszcze” [w polskich Bibliach przetłumaczone jako „wywoływacz duchów”, proceder karany śmiercią, patrz Leviticus 20:6.27 – przyp. tłum.]. Jest to akt bałwochwalstwa oraz zabobon. Jest to absolutnie odrażający grzech.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Powiedzenie komuś w imię chrześcijańskiej jedności, że może nadal praktykować grzech, to nic innego jak powiedzenie homoseksualiście, który zostaje zbawiony, że może pozostać homoseksualistą, albo alkoholikowi, który zostaje zbawiony, aby nadal pił, ale to jest dokładnie to, co się dzieje. Nie ma namaszczenia, ponieważ, aby zostać namaszczonym należy być pod zwierzchnictwem Chrystusa, a nie zwierzchnictwem ludzi, którzy nauczają rzeczy sprzecznych z nauczaniem Chrystusa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Po drugie, ciało musi być zjednoczone. Ale Duch Święty – jedność w Duchu – jest Duchem Świętości. Gdy występuje jawna niemoralność, praktykowane jest jawne bałwochwalstwo w imię chrześcijańskiej jedności, to mamy problem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Czytałem książkę Wielce Szanownego1 George’a Careya. (Co jest „prawe”, a co jest „czcigodne” to kwestie, których nie będę zgłębiał. To nie moje zadanie).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Right Honorable – tytuł, którym tradycyjnie zwracano się do członków parlamentu, rządu w wybranych krajach Wspólnoty narodów [ang. Commonwealth realm] uznających zwierzchnictwo brytyjskiego monarchy; dosłownie: „prawy, czcigodny, honorowy”. [przyp. tłum.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Niemniej jednak, jego książka nosząca tytuł The Meaning of Orders, jest nawołaniem tej osoby, która twierdzi, że jest narodzonym na nowo chrześcijaninem, do zjednoczenia z Kościołem z Rzymu. Ci, którzy zostali zbawieni jako rzymscy katolicy doskonale wiedzą, że jest im wmawiane, iż opuścili jedyny, prawdziwy Kościół. Dopóki ktoś nie uda się do spowiedzi i nie powróci do Matki Rzymu, to zmierza prosto do piekła. Z punktu widzenia Kościoła rzymskokatolickiego, można zaakceptować innych – w cudzysłowie – protestantów, choć oni nie zdają sobie z tego sprawy, że idą do piekła. Zatem, z jednej strony tenże Kościół mówi im, że zmierzają prosto do piekła, ponieważ go opuścili, zaś z drugiej strony, przywódcy w kościołach ewangelicznych, w różnych denominacjach, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           JEDNOCZĄ SIĘ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           z tymi ludźmi z Kościoła rzymskokatolickiego, wchodząc tym samym w praktyki bałwochwalstwa. I jak myślisz, dlaczego nie ma namaszczenia?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Duch Prawdy
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ale On nie jest tylko Duchem Świętości, On jest także Duchem Prawdy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Istnieją dwa rodzaje podziału. Jeden rodzaj podziału nie jest od Boga, drugi rodzaj podziału jak najbardziej pochodzi od Boga. Podział, który 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           NIE JEST OD BOGA 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           to taki podział, który dzieli między sobą biblijnie wierzących chrześcijan, natomiast podział, który 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           JEST OD BOGA 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           to taki, który oddziela 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           BIBLIJNIE WIERZĄCYCH 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           chrześcijan od tych, którzy 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           BIBLIJNIE NIE WIERZĄ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Albo co gorsza, takich, którzy 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           MÓWIĄ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , że tak wierzą, ale ich życie pokazuje coś zupełnie innego. On jest Duchem Prawdy, On 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           NIE JEST 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Duchem błędu, przekłamania.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nikt nie może budować jedności w Duchu w oparciu o błąd czy przekłamanie!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy widzimy ludzi, którzy twierdzą, że jesteśmy zbawiani przez sakramenty, powinniśmy modlić się do zmarłych, odpokutujemy za swoje grzechy w czyśćcu – gdy 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           TO 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           jest nauczane i widzimy narodzonych na nowo chrześcijańskich przywódców, którzy przytakują, że to jest właściwe, aby tak wierzyć i powinniśmy być jedno z tymi ludźmi, to jest to duch błędu, przekłamania; 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           TO NIE JEST DUCH PRAWDY
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Paweł mówi, że będzie rozdwojenie między wami, aby wyszło na jaw, którzy wśród was są prawdziwymi chrześcijanami.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Zresztą, muszą nawet być rozdwojenia między wami, aby wyszło na jaw, którzy wśród was są prawdziwymi chrześcijanami” – 1 List św. Pawła do Koryntian 11:19 (tłumaczenie z Biblii Warszawskiej)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Gdyż muszą być podziały pośród was, aby ci wiarygodni mogli stać się widocznymi między wami” – (tłumaczenie z Nowej Biblii Gdańskiej)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Biblia mówi, że 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           SĄ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           rozłamy, które pochodzą od Boga. Jezus powiedział tak:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Czy myślicie, że przyszedłem, by dać ziemi pokój? Bynajmniej, powiadam wam, raczej rozdwojenie” – Ewangelia św. Łukasza 12:51 (tłumaczenie z Biblii Warszawskiej)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Czy myślicie, że przyszedłem dać ziemi pokój? Nie, powiadam wam, lecz rozłam” – (tłumaczenie z Biblii Tysiąclecia)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Przypuszczacie, że przyszedłem dać pokój dla ziemi? Nie, mówię wam, tylko podział” – (tłumaczenie z Nowej Biblii Gdańskiej)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Czy myślicie, że przychodzę po to, by ustanowić pokój na ziemi? O nie, mówię wam – raczej skłócenie” – (tłumaczenie z Biblii Warszawsko-Praskiej)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Widzę to samo w Irlandii, co widziałem i w Izraelu. Gdy Żyd zostaje zbawiony, to mówi mu się: „Zdradziłeś swój naród”, ponieważ w żydowskiej świadomości, chrześcijaństwo jest tak bardzo kojarzone z antysemityzmem, pogromami, inkwizycją oraz holokaustem. „Zdradziłeś swój naród. Stałeś się jednym z tych, którzy mordowali twoich przodków”. W Irlandii jest tak samo. Gdy rzymski katolik zostaje zbawiony, jest to postrzegane w ten sam sposób. „Stałeś się protestantem. Teraz należysz do tych ludzi, którzy doprowadzili do klęski głodu (tzw. Potato Famine) oraz dopuścili się zbrodni wojennych w Cromwell, a także ludobójczych zbrodni wojennych purytanów – ludzi, którzy podzielili naszą ziemię”. Jest on postrzegany jako zdrajca swojego narodu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bardzo trudno osobie żydowskiego pochodzenia, która zostaje zbawiona, wyjaśnić swojej rodzinie różnicę między
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „biblijnie wierzącym” chrześcijaninem, a tym, co myśli jego rodzina na temat tego, kto jest chrześcijaninem. I bardzo trudno rzymskiemu katolikowi – w szczególności w Irlandii – wyjaśnić swojej rodzinie różnicę między
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „biblijnie wierzącym” chrześcijaninem, a tym, co 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ONI 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           sądzą na temat tego, kto jest „biblijnie wierzącym” chrześcijaninem, kto dla nich jest protestantem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Znam pewną historię z Belfastu, stolicy Irlandii Północnej, gdzie dziewczyna z Kościoła rzymskokatolickiego została zbawiona. Zaczęła uczęszczać do kościoła Assemblies of God – kościoła zielonoświątkowego, a kiedy ksiądz się o tym dowiedział, to powiedział jej, że jeśli nie powróci do „świętej matki kościoła”, to będzie miała do czynienia z IRA.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           On jest Duchem Prawdy, On nie jest Duchem błędu, przekłamania. Nikt nie może oprzeć jedności w Duchu na błędzie. Nie mówię tutaj o drugorzędnych doktrynalnych kwestiach, które istnieją między nami. Mówię o zasadniczych kwestiach: o tym, w jaki sposób jesteśmy zbawieni, o autorytecie Słowa Bożego, o definicji grzechu. Jeśli to nie jest poddane Głowie, to nie ma namaszczenia spływającego na Ciało. A jeśli Ciało nie jest zjednoczone w Duchu, to nie będzie namaszczone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To samo dzisiaj
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Spójrzmy na Kościół dzisiaj. Co mamy? To samo, co w Dniu Pięćdziesiątnicy. W Anglii, w niedzielę, średnio 1,2% ludzi chodzi do kościoła. Większość z nich stanowią rzymscy katolicy, którzy wierzą, że opuszczenie mszy jest grzechem śmiertelnym. Wydaje się, że święta takie jak „Dzień Matki”, „Niedziela Pamięci”2, Boże Narodzenie oraz Wielkanoc jedynie podciągają w Anglii ogólne statystyki w górę do około 8% miesięcznie, ale to tylko 1,2% społeczeństwa, które udaje się do kościoła danej niedzieli i większość z nich nie jest zbawiona. Stanowimy bardzo nieliczną mniejszość, podobnie jak pierwsi chrześcijanie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Po drugie, mamy bardzo, bardzo niewielką moc. Bardzo niewielką realną moc.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Po trzecie, my również zostaliśmy zdradzeni, a zostaliśmy zdradzeni przez tych, których zaliczamy do naszych przywódców.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Byłem baptystą – baptystą, który wierzył w dary Ducha Świętego, ale nadal byłem baptystą. Musiałem opuścić Kościół baptystyczny, ponieważ mój własny Kościół sprzeciwił się wraz ze mną kierownictwu Baptist Union (Związku Baptystów), które weszło w ruch ekumeniczny, aby zjednoczyć się z Kościołem rzymskokatolickim oraz liberalnymi kościołami protestanckimi. Przeciwstawiłem się temu. Znam wielu, wielu ludzi w Kościele baptystycznym, którzy doskonale wiedzieli, że było to absolutnie niewłaściwe posunięcie, aby wchodzić w ekumeniczny mariaż, ale obawiali się w związku z tym „narobić zamieszania”. Bali się cokolwiek o tym powiedzieć.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Istnieje pewna organizacja o nazwie The Church’s Ministry to the Jews (Służba Kościoła skierowana do Żydów). Jest to organizacja ewangelicko-anglikańska. Gdy ludzie z tejże organizacji dowiedzieli się, że arcybiskupem Canterbury będzie ewangelik, to byli tym zachwyceni. Myśleli: „To jest to, wygraliśmy! Alleluja! Dziękujemy Ci Panie za takiego wiernego, wiernego przywódcę!” No i ten „wierny przywódca” został arcybiskupem Canterbury.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wystąpił w radio wraz z naczelnym rabinem potępiając głoszenie Ewangelii Żydom, wycofał swój patronat nad kościelną służbą skierowaną do Żydów i stał się całkowicie przeciwny głoszeniu Ewangelii narodowi Jezusa. Paweł powiedział, że Ewangelia skierowana jest najpierw do Żydów i oni będą sądzeni jako pierwsi, jeśli jej nie przyjmą (List św. Pawła do Rzymian 1:16), ale arcybiskup mówi: „Nie”. Nawet liberałowie nie posunęliby się aż tak daleko. Jest to ten sam człowiek, który napisał książkę mówiącą nam, abyśmy powrócili pod zwierzchnictwo Rzymu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Memorial Sunday – niedziela pamięci, brytyjski dzień upamiętniający wkład brytyjskich wojsk oraz służb cywilnych podczas dwóch wojen światowych oraz późniejszych konfliktów, przypada w drugą niedzielę listopada. [przyp. tłum.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Około 2000 ewangelicko-anglikańskich duchownych podpisało petycję z prośbą o zaprzestanie oddawania czci obcym bogom w kościołach anglikańskich, takich jak Katedra Canterbury, gdzie zbierali się razem tybetańscy mnisi (mnisi lamaistyczni, którzy wierzą, że Dalajlama jest wcieleniem Boga3), afrykańscy szamani, bramińscy kapłani hinduizmu, muzułmańscy imamowie, ortodoksyjni rabini i cała reszta; wszyscy razem wraz z duchowieństwem anglikańskim oraz rzymskokatolickim w Katedrze Canterbury. „Nie” – odpowiedział ten na nowo narodzony chrześcijański przywódca – „Szanuję wszystkie religie”. W 1 Liście św. Pawła do Koryntian rozdział 10 oraz w Deuteronomium rozdział 32, inni bogowie to „demony” (greckie – daimonia, δαιμόνια, hebrajskie – szedim, םידִשֵׁ ). „Nie” – mówią nasi przywódcy – „My szanujemy inne religie”. Dlaczego nie ma przebudzenia? Dlaczego nie ma namaszczenia? Powyższe jest jakimś wyobrażeniem o tejże „jedności”. Zastanówcie się nad tym, co się dzieje.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W Anglii, jeden na trzech mężczyzn był notowany przez policję – skazany w sprawie karnej – jeszcze przed ukończeniem 30. roku życia. Jeden na trzech! W centrach miast jest to co drugi, a w pewnych osiedlach komunalnych jest to powyżej trzech czwartych. Jedna trzecia wszystkich dzieci rodzi się poza związkiem małżeńskim. W niektórych miejscach – takich jak Liverpool – są to dwie trzecie i jest to społecznie akceptowane. Wskaźnik przestępczości gwałtownie rośnie. W samej tylko Anglii, każdego roku notuje się ponad dwa miliony włamań do samochodów. Ale proceder ten rośnie w tempie 32% rocznie. Oto co tam się dzieje. To społeczeństwo jest pod ścianą. Ale 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           POWODEM
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , dla którego to społeczeństwo jest pod ścianą jest fakt, że ludzie, których Bóg powołał, aby zapobiegli jego zderzeniu ze ścianą, nie są namaszczeni. Dlaczego nie są namaszczeni? Ponieważ zostali zdradzeni, ponieważ boją się oraz nie są zjednoczeni. Przynajmniej nie zjednoczeni w Jezusie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ludzkie sposoby
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wielu ludzi powymyślało sobie wszelkiego rodzaju sposoby na rozprawienie się z tym problemem. Nikt przy zdrowych zmysłach nie będzie wyglądał przez okno i twierdził, że wszystko jest w porządku. Miasto Wigan w Anglii ma najlepszą drużynę rugby na świecie. Nie ma nic złego w rugby, jest to dobry sport. Ale w każdą niedzielę ten stadion, na którym odbywa się mecz i to za każdym razem, będzie wypełniony ludźmi. Nie ma nic złego w rugby, jest to dobry sport, ale jest to tylko sport. Nie będzie miał znaczenia za milion lat. Te dzieciaki z osiedli komunalnych, z których jedna trzecia skończy w więzieniach, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ONE 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           będą miały znaczenie za milion lat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gdyby odbywał się koncert heavy metal’owej rockowej kapeli, która otwarcie przyznaje się do czczenia szatana, to bilety zostałyby wyprzedane. Gdybyśmy mieli klub ze striptizem, to miejsce to byłoby wypełnione odwiedzającymi. Ale gdy mamy kościół, który nie głosi prawdy, jednak twierdzi, że jest Kościołem, to nie jest ani lepszy ani gorszy od klubu ze striptizem czy koncertu heavy metal’owej kapeli czy jeszcze czegoś innego. Jest wiele sposobów, w jaki ci ludzie próbowali zdobyć to namaszczenie, którego jak twierdzą, wszyscy potrzebujemy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ruch charyzmatyczny w Anglii ma ponad 25 lat. Spójrzmy, czy jest tam jakieś namaszczenie? Gdzie jest to przebudzenie? Zostałem zbawiony w trakcie 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           PRAWDZIWEGO PRZEBUDZENIA
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Widziałem czym jest przebudzenie! Widziałem dziesiątki tysięcy, setki tysięcy zbawianych hipisów. Totalnie tam ćpaliśmy, łapaliśmy choroby weneryczne i zostaliśmy radykalnie odmienieni mocą Jezusa, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           I TO Z DNIA NA DZIEŃ!!! 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Widziałem przebudzenie! Widziałem jak to jest, gdy 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           WYSTĘPUJE 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           przebudzenie, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           PRAWDZIWE PRZEBUDZENIE!!!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gdy w północnej Anglii za czasów Wesleya było przebudzenie, to społeczeństwo zostało radykalnie odmienione. Wskaźnik przestępczości pikował w dół, niemoralność gwałtownie spadła, niesprawiedliwość społeczna również spadła. Towarzystwa budowlane zapewniające mieszkania klasie robotniczej, system szkolnictwa, zwalczanie analfabetyzmu wśród klasy robotniczej, rzeczy, o które walczyły gazety takie jak Guardian oraz związki zawodowe broniąc praw ludzi pozbawionych praw obywatelskich, reforma więziennictwa, reforma służby zdrowia, zniesienie niewolnictwa w Imperium Brytyjskim, zniesienie pracy wykonywanej przez dzieci w Imperium Brytyjskim (czteroletnie dzieci wydobywały węgiel w kopalniach w Walii i Newcastle) – te rzeczy zostały bezpośrednio zmienione, ponieważ życia zostały odmienione mocą Jezusa. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           TO JEST PRZEBUDZENIE!!!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           3 Dokładnie: za manifestację bodhisattwy współczucia; według Dalajlamy, Jezus Chrystus również był bodhisattwą: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Jezus Chrystus również żył kilka razy ... a więc widzicie, osiągnął wyższy stan jako Bodhisattwa lub osoba oświecona przez praktykę buddyjską lub coś podobnego ...” 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015221641/http://www.christianitytoday.com/ct/2001/june11/15.64.html?start=6" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.christianitytoday.com/ct/2001/june11/15.64.html?start=6 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           … [przyp. tłum.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aby zobaczyć dzisiaj przebudzenie, jedź do Korei. Aby zobaczyć dzisiaj przebudzenie, jedź do Kenii. Aby zobaczyć dzisiaj przebudzenie, jedź do Brazylii. Aby zobaczyć dzisiaj przebudzenie, jedź do Indonezji. Aby zobaczyć trupa, przyjedź do zachodniego świata. Przyjrzyjmy się charakterystyce tego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Namaszczenie na pogrzeb
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nauczania w Biblii, w oryginalnym języku greckim to: didaskein, διδάσκειν (coś jak studium biblijne), homilia, ὁμιλία (takie kazanie) oraz kérugma, κήρυγμα, co stanowi głoszenie Ewangelii głównie do niezbawionych. To jest kerygmat Piotra, gdzie rozpoczyna on mówić o Jezusie w dwóch aspektach: cierpiącego Jezusa, Który został ukrzyżowany oraz zwyciężającego Jezusa, Który miał władzę.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To bezpośrednio pochodzi z judaizmu: HaMaszijach ben Josef oraz HaMaszijach ben David: Mesjasz, Który jest synem Józefa oraz Mesjasz, Który jest synem Dawida. Za pierwszym razem, Jezus przychodzi jako Cierpiący Sługa jak Józef, ale potem, podczas Swojego powrotu, przychodzi jako Zwycięski Król jak Dawid. Pierwsze przyjście to Cierpiący Sługa; gdy powraca, aby ustanowić Tysiącletnie Królestwo to jest On Zwycięskim Królem jak Dawid. Przesłanie jest następujące: zanim Jezus został namaszczony do objęcia panowania, najpierw został namaszczony na pogrzeb.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Przystało bowiem, aby Ten, dla Którego i przez Którego istnieje wszystko, Który przywiódł do chwały wielu synów, sprawcę ich zbawienia uczynił doskonałym przez cierpienia” – List do Hebrajczyków 2:10
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jezus nie musiał cierpieć. On nie miał upadłej natury przed Bogiem, aby musiał się z nią rozprawić. Ale przeszedł proces, który teologowie nazywają kenosis4, i utożsamiał się z nami chociaż nie miał grzechu. Za nas postawił się w miejscu, gdzie Bóg miał Go doskonalić przez cierpienie jako przykład dla nas oraz by zdobyć zwycięstwo dla nas na krzyżu. Zanim Pan Jezus został namaszczony do objęcia władzy, został namaszczony na pogrzeb. Zanim Kościół może być namaszczony do objęcia władzy, musi zostać namaszczony na pogrzeb. Jest zatem bardzo łatwo zrozumieć, dlaczego te wszystkie dobrze przygotowane formuły do uzyskania namaszczenia (ale muszę powiedzieć, że bardzo niebiblijne) nie sprawdziły się.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ruch charyzmatyczny w Anglii ma ponad 25 lat. Czy możemy stwierdzić, że szkolnictwo uległo poprawie? Czy jest mniejsza przestępczość? Czy zmniejszyła się skala homoseksualizmu? Czy jest mniej rozwodów? Czy zmniejszył się rasizm, nienawiść lub niesprawiedliwość społeczna? Czy więcej ludzi przychodzi do kościoła? Czy więcej żyć ludzkich uległo zmianie? Czy zmalał poziom wykorzystywania seksualnego małych dzieci? Nie, jest tego znacznie więcej. Co mamy po tych dwudziestu pięciu latach? Co mamy, aby pokazać światu? Nic – absolutnie nic. Pamiętam ludzi pełnych dobrych chęci, którzy mówili, że ta odnowa charyzmatyczna jest kluczem. Ta odnowa charyzmatyczna miała jedność, ale nie było jedności Ducha. „Wszystko jest w porządku niezależnie od tego jaki jest twój kościół, i w co wierzy twój kościół. Jeśli chcesz być rzymskim katolikiem, modlić się do zmarłych, proszę bardzo, nie ma problemu, rób to”. No i nie ma namaszczenia!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Następnie są ludzie z ruchu „Name it and claim it” [najczęściej tłumaczona nazwa tego ruchu to: Nazwij to czego chcesz i rość sobie prawo do tego lub bardzo upowszechniona: Nazwij to czego chcesz i weź to przez wiarę; przyp. tłum.] mówiący: „Ewangelia Sukcesu”, oto klucz. Udajcie się do Ameryki; jedyny klucz, który teraz mają to ten, który zamyka ich więzienną celę (ci, którzy już zostali zatrzymani – pozostali są nadal poszukiwani). Osoby te sprawiły, że termin „narodzony na nowo” stał się powszechnym tematem żartów od wybrzeża do wybrzeża USA, i tacy ludzie jak ci wspomniani (lub tego pokroju) ciągle przybywają do tego kraju, nawet w tej chwili, nawet w tej godzinie. Zwolennicy „Ewangelii Sukcesu” twierdzą, że 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           TO 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           jest klucz do otrzymania namaszczenia. „Po prostu uwierz w to bracie. Sięgnij po to i weź przez wiarę”. Cóż, jeśli chcemy dowiedzieć się czegoś o wierze, to najlepszym sposobem na to jest rozpocząć studium biblijne od przeczytania rozdziału na temat wiary, List do Hebrajczyków rozdział 11.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           4 Kenoza – gr. „ogołocenie”, dobrowolne, zbawcze uniżenie się Chrystusa, będące wyrazem woli Chrystusa-Boga, odpowiednio do Listu św. Pawła do Filipian 2:7: „Lecz 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           wyparł się Samego Siebie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , przyjął postać sługi i stał się podobny ludziom; a okazawszy się z postawy człowiekiem” – (tłumaczenie z Biblii Warszawskiej); „On to, istniejąc w postaci Bożej, nie skorzystał ze sposobności, aby na równi być z Bogiem, lecz 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ogołocił Samego Siebie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , przyjąwszy postać sługi, stając się podobnym do ludzi” – (tłumaczenie z Biblii Tysiąclecia). [przyp. tłum.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Drudzy zaś doznali szyderstw i biczowania, a nadto więzów i więzienia …” – List do Hebrajczyków 11:36-39
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           („Uwierz Bogu, jeśli chodzi o Cadillaca, bracie. Po prostu uwierz Bogu, że odniesiesz sukces, twoje przedsięwzięcie odniesie sukces. Uwierz Bogu, że będziesz się rozwijać, że twój kościół będzie się rozwijać”).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „… byli kamienowani, paleni …”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Dlaczego? Ze względu na ich wiarę).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „… przerzynani piłą, zabijani mieczem …”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Dlaczego? Ze względu na ich wiarę).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „… błąkali się w owczych i kozich skórach, wyzuci ze wszystkiego …”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Wyzuci ze wszystkiego! Zubożali! Ich wiara nie uczyniła ich bogaczami, ich wiara uczyniła ich biedakami! Nie pokładali nadziei w tym świecie, pokładali nadzieję w tym, co nadejdzie. Powinniśmy ufać Bogu niezależnie od tego, czy mamy bogactwa 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           CZY 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           doświadczamy ubóstwa).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „… uciskani, poniewierani …”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Doświadczali chorób).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „... ci, których świat nie był godny ….”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Mieszkanie w rezydencji w Beverly Hills? Nie!).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „… tułali się po pustyniach i górach, po jaskiniach i rozpadlinach ziemi. A wszyscy ci zdobyli chlubne świadectwo …” (Jak?)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „… przez swoją wiarę …” – (tłumaczenie z Biblii Gdańskiej)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ci ludzie, którzy twierdzą, że ich tak zwana „Ewangelia Sukcesu” jest kluczem do namaszczenia, nie nauczają wiary w Jezusa, ale nauczają wiary w „wiarę”. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           TO 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           jest wiara. Namaszczenie do objęcia panowania? Tak, ale najpierw namaszczenie na pogrzeb.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Koncepcje stworzone przez człowieka
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Widziałem tak wiele nieudanych przedsięwzięć biznesowych wszerz i wzdłuż Anglii oraz od wybrzeża do wybrzeża Ameryki. Chrześcijańscy przedsiębiorcy, którzy pragnęli wypromować swój biznes, ze zrozumiałych powodów zostali zwiedzeni przez tych ludzi mówiących im: „Tylko wypisz czek na 500, a Bóg pobłogosławi to i pomnoży tobie z nawiązką” i ci oszukani ludzie czynili tak. To teraz, gdy Bóg mówi ci, abyś wypisał czek na 500 czy 5000, to zrób to, ale 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           NIECH BÓG CI TO POWIE
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , a 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           NIE JAKIŚ KRĘTACZ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ruch charyzmatyczny obiecał coś, ale nie jest w stanie spełnić swoich obietnic. Dlaczego? Bo to nie jest biblijne, zatem nie może przynieść namaszczenia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ruch głoszący „Ewangelię Sukcesu” obiecuje coś, czego nie może spełnić. Nie musicie mi wierzyć, wystarczy tylko porozmawiać z jednym z tysięcy chrześcijan, którzy utracili swoje firmy czy też swoje domy lub miejsca pracy w wyniku działania tych religijnych oszustów. Dlaczego? Ponieważ to nie jest biblijne – nie ma namaszczenia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jedną z najbardziej absurdalnych i żałosnych teorii wymyślonych przez człowieka na otrzymanie namaszczenia (no cóż, w zasadzie są takie dwie) jest „Ruch Odnowienia” (lub Odbudowy) (ang. Restoration Movement). Aby coś odnowić, przywrócić, to musi być to coś, co istniało na początku.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wszystko zaczęło się od Arthura Wallace’a w późnych latach 60. Napisał on i powiedział wiele dobrych rzeczy, choć też wiele złych i bardzo niebiblijnych, ale zaczęło się to w latach 60. Ruch kwitł przez około 16 lat. Gdzie jest przebudzenie?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie byli w stanie sprowadzić czy wywołać jakiegokolwiek przebudzenia, ponieważ starają się przywrócić rzeczy, które nigdy nie istniały.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pierwszą z nich nie jest apostolska władza, ale ich 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           WERSJA 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           apostolskiej władzy. Ich wersja apostolskiej władzy nie jest wersją apostolskiej władzy z Nowego Testamentu. To, co 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ONI 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           nazywają apostolską władzą jest znane jako
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „pasterzowanie z batem” i ma strukturę piramidy, w której tak zwany „apostoł” jest tą „główną szychą”. Ono nigdy nie miało miejsca w Nowym Testamencie, zatem oni starają się przywrócić coś, co nigdy nie istniało. Drugą rzeczą, którą starają się przywrócić to teologia „Królestwo Teraz” (ang. Kingdom Now), koncepcja, że zdobędziemy cały świat dla Jezusa, ustanowimy Jego królestwo, a następnie On powróci. Taki pogląd twierdzi, że jest to zależne od nas. Nie jest zależne od samego powrotu Chrystusa, nie jest zależne od Bożego proroczego planu, w którym Żydzi i Izrael odgrywają kluczową rolę, to nie zależy od tego wszystkiego, ale – jak to usilnie twierdzą – to zależy od nich i od ich ruchu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wielu ludzi propaguje tę teologię: Roger Forster, Terry Virgo, Gerald Coates. W Ameryce są to przywódcy tacy jak Kevin Conner oraz Rick Godwin. Są również ludzie, którzy starają się to teraz przenieść z Ameryki do Anglii. Właśnie tego nauczają. Ten ruch ma już około 16 lat. Gdzie jest przebudzenie?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie ma takiego miejsca jak piekło?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mocno wierzę w biblijnie wierzących chrześcijan stojących razem i głoszących Jezusa. Marsz dla Jezusa wydaje się mi być dobrym pomysłem jako sam w sobie. Ale co począć, gdy ludzie, którzy organizują Marsz dla Jezusa twierdzą, że: „Jezus nie umarł, aby ocalić ludzi od piekła, bo nie ma takiego miejsca jak piekło”? Mogą sobie maszerować ile tylko chcą, ale jeśli nie twierdzą, że zagubieni idą na zatracenie, to niech nie oczekują, że Bóg przyniesie przebudzenie poprzez ich marsz. W to właśnie wierzy Graham Kendrick. Człowiek ten jest autorem wspaniałych pieśni, ale dokładnie w to wierzy: nie ma takiego miejsca jak piekło. W to właśnie wierzy Roger Forster. I oto oni, z ową filozofią absolutnie przeciwną biblijnemu poselstwu, prowadzą ludzi w tych marszach, sądząc, że przyniosą przebudzenie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Apostołowie nawoływali:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Ratujcie się spośród tego pokolenia przewrotnego” – Dzieje Apostolskie 2:40
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oni 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           WIEDZIELI 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           o jeziorze ognistym, które goreje na wieki wieków, jako o 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           PRAWDZIWIE 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           istniejącym. Głoszenie Wesley’a, głoszenie Spurgeona i każdego, kogo Bóg kiedykolwiek namaścił, aby przynieść przebudzenie, mówiło o świętości Boga oraz sądzie tych, którzy odrzucają Ewangelię. A dzisiaj co mamy? Przywódcy mówią nam, że nie ma takiego miejsca jak piekło!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Swego czasu miałem ogromny szacunek dla Johna Stotta. Gdy liberalizm osiągał swój faktyczny teologiczny szczyt, on stawał w obronie Ewangelii i autorytetu Pisma Świętego. Szanowałem go osobiście, ale nie doktrynalnie – nigdy nie rozmyślałem wiele nad jego kazaniami czy jego książkami, ale szanowałem go. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           TERAZ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           jednak mówi on wierzącym, że nie ma takiego miejsca jak piekło.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To nie jest biblijne
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h2&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           TACY są ci przywódcy. Jak zatem ma dojść do przebudzenia? Czy ci ludzie naprawdę sądzą – NAPRAWDĘ SĄDZĄ?!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h2&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            że kiedykolwiek powstrzymają to, co dzieje się w społeczeństwie? Czy oni naprawdę myślą, że z takimi przywódcami powstrzymamy społeczeństwo przed zderzeniem ze ścianą i ujrzymy przebudzenie dzięki ludzkim wysiłkom, fałszywej jedności? Dzięki „charyzmanii”? Dzięki teologii „Królestwo Teraz” i „Ruchowi Odnowienia”? Dzięki ekumenizmowi, który jakże często zmierza do jawnego bałwochwalstwa? Czy oni sądzą, że w ten sposób przyniosą przebudzenie?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ruch „Królestwo Teraz” istnieje już szesnaście lat. Właśnie ostatnio obejrzałem nagranie wideo tego, co działo się w Docklands Arena. Oglądałem go ponownie. Wszyscy wiemy co się stało z panem Wimberem i jego prorokami z Kansas City. Przyszli i powiedzieli, że przebudzenie nadejdzie w październiku 1990 roku. Powiedział on: „Jesteśmy armią Joela”. Następnie inny prorok z Kansas City przyszedł i powiedział: „Zmierzamy ze 100% dokładnością – żadne ze Słów Bożych nie zawiedzie”. Tak więc mówi on, że przemawia Bożym Słowem i będzie ono w 100% dokładne. „Nie obchodzi mnie, co mówią inni, ale wyjdziesz stąd widząc nawiedzenie i przebudzenie”. Było to dwa i pół roku temu. W ciągu ostatnich dwóch i pół roku od „nawiedzenia i przebudzenia”, które zostało przez nich przepowiedziane, a które miało rozpocząć się w październiku 1990 roku, w Anglii wybudowano więcej meczetów niż kościołów. Taka jest prawda.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Nie krytykuję ani nie rzucam kamieniami w nikogo ani czyjeś intencje czy motywy. Wierzę, że ludzie, którzy dali się wciągnąć w te bzdury są szczerymi ludźmi. Wierzę, że są ludźmi, którzy naprawdę przejmują się tym, co dzieje się w tym kraju i którzy naprawdę chcą zobaczyć wywyższonego Jezusa oraz zbawiane dusze. Wierzę, że ludzie, którzy zaplątali się w te wszystkie niebiblijne ruchy tak naprawdę mają dobre intencje. Ale diabeł 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            WIE
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            , że mają dobre intencje, dlatego stawia ich na drodze, drodze do nikąd.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ponownie, ruch charyzmatyczny jest obecny tutaj już ponad dwadzieścia pięć lat. Złożył obietnice, których nie może wypełnić. Dlaczego? Ponieważ nie jest to biblijne.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ludzie z ruchów „Name it and claim it” i „Ewangelii Sukcesu”, jeśli faktycznie przyjrzymy się temu, w co wierzą, jeśli przyjrzymy się doktrynom Kennetha Copelanda i Kennetha Hagina, to zobaczymy, że są to ich 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            WŁASNE 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            doktryny, ich 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            WŁASNE 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            książki. Cytują oni E.W. Kenyona: „Jezus nie odniósł dla nas zwycięstwa na krzyżu, uczynił to, gdy zszedł do piekła”. Oto w co oni wierzą. Krzyż nie stanowi punktu centralnego ich teologii. Spójrzmy tylko jak popularne jest to wśród ludzi, którzy pragną, aby ich uszy były łechtane. Ale co się dzieje? Nie mogą tego spełnić. Ich firmy i tak bankrutują. Złożyli obietnicę, której nie mogą spełnić. Dlaczego? Bo to nie jest biblijne.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            „Ruch Odnowienia”, „Królestwo Teraz”, złożyły obietnice, których nie mogą wypełnić. Powinno się to stać w październiku 1990 roku, ale się 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            NIE STAŁO
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            . Chodzą wokół maszerując i czyniąc następujące proklamacje: „Teraz jest czas dla nas, aby maszerować po ziemi” – mówią – „Budujemy królestwo mocy, a nie słów”. Cóż, słyszałem ich słowa, gdzie jest moc? Nie mają żadnej.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Oto przyjeżdżali do nas ludzie (ponownie, ja nie obrzucam błotem, po prostu stwierdzam fakty) tacy jak Rick Godwin czy David Shearman. Przyjeżdżają i prowadzą takie seminaria jak: „Przygotowanie na deszcz”. Słyszymy, co mówią: „Dziękujemy Ci, Panie Boże, że Twoje królestwo mocno się powiększa, że Twoje królestwo powiększa się potężnie”. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            CZYJE 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            królestwo? Szatana? Jedna trzecia dzieciaków w tym kraju skończy w więzieniu! 1,2% populacji chadza do kościoła w niedzielę, ale większość z tych ludzi nie jest nawet chrześcijanami! Wszędzie wokół buduje się coraz więcej meczetów! Hinduizm, islam, sikhizm, New Age są nauczane w szkołach, nawet w szkołach narodowego kościoła Anglii. W szkołach, na lekcjach wychowania seksualnego, naucza się dzieci jak używać kondomy. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            CZYJE 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            królestwo mocno się powiększa?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ci ludzie mogą być całkowicie prawi w swoich motywach i intencjach – ja 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            ICH 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            nie atakuję. To co 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            ATAKUJĘ
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            , to 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            ICH DOKTRYNY
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            . Nie kwestionuję szczerości tych ludzi czy ich uczciwości; nie mnie to osądzać, ale to co jest moim udziałem to powiedzenie, że to czego nauczają jest lub nie jest biblijne:
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            spoglądam do Biblii i widzę, że nie jest to biblijne oraz,
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            przyglądam się temu i widzę jedną rzecz: wszyscy oni obiecują coś, czego nie mogą spełnić.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jaka jest odpowiedź?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Piotr mówi, że to co dzieje się podczas Pięćdziesiątnicy jest cieniem wydarzeń przy końcu świata. Nie powiedział
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „to jest to”, w języku greckim jest napisane „to jest w tym stylu” (Dzieje Apostolskie 2:16). Nie było żadnych znaków, krwi i ognia oraz kłębów dymu jak stwierdza się w tekście w 2. rozdziale Księgi Joela, te rzeczy nie miały miejsca podczas Pięćdziesiątnicy. Jest napisane „to jest 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           TAK JAK 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           to”. W jakiś sposób to, co miało miejsce wtedy jest cieniem tego, co wydarzy się przy końcu czasów. To, co się stało, uczy nas o tym, co wydarzy się przy końcu czasów.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Przy końcu czasów, ponownie mamy Ciało, które zostało zdradzone, mamy Ciało, które się boi, które jest niewielkie, którego przywódcy są przerażeni oraz, które nie jest namaszczone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Centralny punkt teologii „Królestwo Teraz”, czy nauczań o Objawieniu się Synów Bożych czy Armii Joela jest wszędzie taki sam. To, co ci ludzie czynią, to wciąganie, angażowanie w coś zwanego „gnostycyzmem”. Zamiast egzegetycznie zajmować się tym, co mówi tekst, wyczytują z niego rzeczy, których on 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           NIE MÓWI
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , ogłaszając pewnego rodzaju osobiste objawienia. Ale oni mówią coś o armii Joela, co 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           NIE JEST 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           powiedziane w Księdze Joela.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Boże Słowo przez Joela
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joel to sługa Boży, który prorokował bardzo niewiele odnośnie swoich czasów, w istocie prawie wcale. Prorokował prawie wyłącznie o końcu świata. Ale wiemy, że prorokował on zaraz na początku niewoli babilońskiej albo tuż przed nią, a przecież mówił on o armii Babilonu. Spójrzmy na to, co mówił …
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Zatrąbcie na rogu na Syjonie! Krzyczcie na Mojej świętej górze! Niech zadrżą wszyscy mieszkańcy ziemi, gdyż nadchodzi dzień Pana, gdyż jest bliski!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (To jest eschatologiczne stwierdzenie – to o końcu świata).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Dzień ciemności i mroku, dzień pochmurny i mglisty. Jak zorza poranna kładzie się na góry, tak nadciąga lud wielki i potężny, któremu równego nie było od wieków i po nim już nie będzie aż do lat najdalszych pokoleń”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Mówi o swoich własnych czasach, o armii Nebukadnesara z Babilonu. To właśnie o tym mówi odnośnie swoich czasów, ale mówi to, aby nauczać o końcu świata).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Przed nim ogień płonący, a po nim płomień gorejący. Przed nim kraj jest jak ogród Eden, a po nim jak step pusty. Nikt też przed nim nie ujdzie. Wyglądają jak konie, a biegną jak rumaki” – Księga Joela 2:1-4
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ludzie z ruchu „Królestwo Teraz” twierdzą, że to oni, ich ruch. A przecież powyższe opisuje tę armię. Ale spójrzmy tylko na to, co dzieje się z tą armią …
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Wszakże jeszcze teraz mówi Pan: Nawróćcie się do Mnie całym swym sercem, w poście, płaczu i narzekaniu! Rozdzierajcie swoje serca, a nie swoje szaty, i nawróćcie się do Pana, swojego Boga, gdyż On jest łaskawy i miłosierny, nierychły do gniewu i pełen litości, i żal Mu karania! Kto wie, może pożałuje i zlituje się, i pozostawi błogosławieństwo …” – Księga Joela 2:12-14a
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Innymi słowy, Joel mówi, że jeśli ci ludzie będą pokutować, to Bóg zawróci tę straszliwą armię. A co dzieje się z tą armią?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I oddalę od was wroga z północy, i zapędzę go do kraju suchego i pustego; jego przednią straż do Morza Wschodniego, jego tylną straż do Morza Zachodniego. I rozejdzie się po nim smród i zaduch, ponieważ butnie postępował” – Księga Joela 2:20
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bóg będzie sądził i zniszczy armię Joela, ale oto właśnie John Wimber twierdzi, że on i jego ruch jest tą armią. W istocie John Wimber mówi: „Jesteśmy tą szarańczą”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „I wynagrodzę wam szkody lat, których plony pożarła szarańcza, konik polny, larwa i gąsienica, Moje wielkie wojsko, które na was wyprawiłem” – Księga Joela 2:25
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bóg nazwał ją Swoją armią, ale jest to Jego armia w znaczeniu Nebukadnesara, armia Babilonu. To jest zła armia. Sposób w jaki Bóg sądzi Swój lud to sprowadzenie innych złych ludzi przeciwko nim, aby skłonić ich do pokutowania. On 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ZAWSZE 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           z Izraelem postępował w ten sposób. Taki jest tego kontekst. Jest to 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ZŁA 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           armia, którą Bóg zniszczy, ale cała filozofia ruchu „Królestwo Teraz” opiera się na fakcie, że my jesteśmy tą armią lub przynajmniej 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ONI 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           są, ci z tego ruchu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Odwołanie sądu
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ale co dzieje się w samym środku tej przepowiedni o zagładzie i ciemności?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „A potem wyleję Ducha Mego na wszelkie ciało, a prorokować będą synowie wasi i córki wasze; starcom waszym sny się śnić będą, a młodzieńcy wasi widzenia widzieć będą. Nawet i na sługi i na służebnice wyleję w one dni Ducha Mego” – Księga Joela 2:28-29
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeśli jest pokuta, to Bóg wylewa Swojego Ducha i odwołuje Swój sąd. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           TO 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           jest klucz do namaszczenia. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           TO 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           jest klucz do otrzymania tego, co ludzie z ruchu „Królestwo Teraz” obiecują, ale czego prawdopodobnie nie mogą spełnić. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           TO 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           jest klucz do otrzymania tego, co ludzie z ruchu ekumenicznego obiecują, ale czego prawdopodobnie nie mogą spełnić. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           TO 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           jest klucz do otrzymania tego, co ludzie z ruchu „Ewangelii Sukcesu” obiecują, ale czego prawdopodobnie nie mogą spełnić. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           TO 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           jest klucz do otrzymania tego, co ludzie z ruchu charyzmatycznego obiecują, ale czego prawdopodobnie nie mogą spełnić.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Armia Joela? Kościół nie jest armią Joela, armia Joela jest tym, co osądza Kościół. Jeśli będziemy pokutować, Bóg odwoła ten sąd i wyleje Swojego Ducha. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           TO 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           jest kluczem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To właśnie wydarzyło się we wczesnym Kościele i to samo dzieje się dzisiaj. Zostaliśmy zdradzeni, jesteśmy niewielką grupą, drżymy, nasi przywódcy boją się i nie zostaliśmy namaszczeni. Wszystko to zmierza w jedną stronę – w stronę ściany. Jest jedna nadzieja: albo będziemy pokutować, albo zginiemy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Niech was Bóg błogosławi!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           † † †
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 05:01:04 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-sons-of-zadok-polish</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Polish</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Ulf Ekman Converts to Roman Catholicism - Polish</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/ulf-ekman-converts-to-roman-catholicism-polish</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ulf Ekman przechodzi na rzymski katolicyzm!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zjechanie na boczny tor Ulf Ekman – taki „Kenneth Copeland Skandynawii” – ogłosił swoją konwersję na rzymski katolicyzm.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ponieważ zawsze był krzewicielem błędów, to nie dostrzegamy większego znaczenia w jego zjechaniu na boczny tor, czyli z jednej szkoły szerzącej błędy i zwiedzenie, do innej. Jednakże, będzie to wspierać plan pierwotnie zapoczątkowany przez Benny’ego Hinna i byłego fundamentalistę, Jacka Van Impe’a oraz Jimmiego i Tammy Bakkerów, a teraz przejęty przez Kennetha Copelanda na polecenie papieża Franciszka, który nie chce osądzać homoseksualizmu jako czegoś złego. To przesuwa także teleewangelistów – kaznodziei sukcesu – do tej samej ligi co rzymski katolicyzm.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zwiedziony Ruch Słowo Wiary oraz rzymski katolicyzm w rzeczywistości dzielą to samo łoże. Obydwie herezje wypaczają i zniekształcają Słowo Boże wyjęte z kontekstu. W obydwu chodzi tak naprawdę o pieniądze, i w obydwu roi się od skandali, w większości o charakterze moralnym.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           James Jacob Prasch
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           7:42AM (czas wschodnioamerykański) 9/03/2014 autor Jennifer LeClaire
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Charismania News
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Podczas swojego porannego, niedzielnego nabożeństwa, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ulf Ekman 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ogłosił, że on i jego żona Birgitta, przechodzą na rzymski katolicyzm.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ekman jest założycielem församlingen Livets Ord – 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           megakościoła 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Słowo Życia w Uppsali, w Szwecji. Doniesienia prasowe i blogi eksperckie [patrz załącznik: NEWSBREAK from Aletheia.se – Ulf Ekman converts Roman Catholicism.pdf] w Szwecji ujawniają, że zbór był „w części zaszokowany” po wysłuchaniu tego, co zapowiedziano jako „szczególny komunikat”. Temat brzmiał: „Pójdź za Barankiem dokądkolwiek On idzie”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Dla Birgitty i dla mnie był to powolny proces, w którym przeszliśmy od odkrywania nowych rzeczy, następnie doceniania tego co odkryliśmy, po zbliżenie się, a nawet naukę od naszych braci chrześcijan” – napisał Ekman na stronie internetowej swojej służby.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015220929/http://www.ulfekman.org/default.aspx?idStructure=16641" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.ulfekman.org/default.aspx?idStructure=16641
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Dostrzegliśmy wielką miłość do Jezusa i zdrową teologię opartą na 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Biblii 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           oraz klasyczne dogmaty. Doświadczyliśmy bogactwa życia sakramentalnego. Dostrzegliśmy także logikę w posiadaniu solidnej struktury kapłaństwa, która utrzymuje wiarę 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kościoła 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           i przekazuje ją z pokolenia na pokolenie. Napotkaliśmy etyczną, moralną siłę oraz spójność, które odważyły się stawić czoła powszechnej opinii, a także życzliwość wobec
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           biednych i słabych. I co niemniej ważne, zetknęliśmy się z przedstawicielami milionów 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           charyzmatycznych katolików 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           i zobaczyliśmy ich żywą wiarę”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Według blogu i grupy ekspertów (think tank) Aletheia [link poniżej zarówno do wersji w języku szwedzkim jak i angielskim]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015220929/http://aletheia.se/2014/03/09/ulf-birgitta-ekman-konverterar-till-katolska-kyrkan/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://aletheia.se/2014/03/09/ulf-birgitta-ekman-konverterar-till-katolska-kyrkan/
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           konwersja Ekmana jest doniesieniem prasowym, które dotyczy stosunkowo dużej części szwedzkiego chrześcijaństwa. Słowo Życia ma około 3000 członków oraz zatrudnia 12 pastorów. W szkółce przy kościele jest około 1000 uczniów. Ekman zapoczątkował również największą w Skandynawii szkołę biblijną, zbudował największy skandynawski wolnostojący budynek kościelny, rozwinął program telewizyjny dostępny na wszystkich kontynentach, nagrywał nauczania, które zostały rozpowszechnione na całym świecie, opublikował książki w 60 językach i silnie promował zaangażowanie na rzecz Izraela.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Jak zapewne wielu wie, śledziliśmy kroki Ekmana zmierzające w stronę rzymskiego katolicyzmu od 2007 roku, będąc w tym czasie obiektem kpin zarówno ze strony członków jak i przywódców kongregacji, ale również ze strony innych w ramach społeczności chrześcijańskiej w Szwecji” – pisze Andreas Glandberger, który prowadzi grupę ekspertów (think tank). „Na podstawie różnych artykułów, kazań, wypowiedzi, a nawet rodzaju organizacji, które Ekman postanowił wspierać finansowo, zostały ułożone szczegółowe puzzle, w których ostatni element układanki znajduje się teraz na swoim miejscu”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Glandberger mówił dalej, że „szok, gniew, smutek, rozpacz i zamęt” były wśród reakcji na tę wiadomość. Inni – jak pisze – z ulgą przyjęli fakt, że długotrwały romans Ekmana z Kościołem katolickim został otwarcie skonsumowany, co jest również pomocne w dyskusjach teologicznych.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Wszystko to było zarówno pociągające, jak i pełne wyzwań” – mówi Ekman. „Było to wyzwanie wobec naszych protestanckich uprzedzeń i zdaliśmy sobie sprawę, że wielokrotnie nie mieliśmy podstaw do naszego krytycyzmu wobec nich [katolików]. Potrzebowaliśmy bliżej poznać katolicką wiarę. To sprawiło, iż zdaliśmy sobie sprawę, że to Jezus Chrystus poprowadził nas do zjednoczenia z Kościołem katolickim”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ekman nazywa swoją konwersję „osobistą podróżą” i twierdzi, że nie było jego celem poprowadzenie Słowa Życia w kierunku rzymskiego katolicyzmu czy wspólnego połączenia tego kościoła z Kościołem katolickim. „To byłoby nieuzasadnione” – mówi Ulf Ekman.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ekman wycofał się z funkcji pastora przełożonego w marcu 2013 roku. Założył i usługiwał we wspólnocie Słowo Życia przez 30 lat, posiadając mandat od 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ducha Świętego
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , aby „wyposażać Mój lud w słowo wiary”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Film z powyższego kazania można obejrzeć klikając na link poniżej. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015220929/http://livetsordplay.se/en/play.aspx?idClip=4211&amp;amp;cn=Sunday%20Service" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://livetsordplay.se/en/play.aspx?idClip=4211&amp;amp;cn=Sunday%20Service
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Poniżej informacje o Ulfie Ekmanie oraz kościele Livets Ord cytowane za Wikipedia:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ulf Ekman (ur. 8 grudnia 1950 roku w Göteborgu) – szwedzki ekspastor, założyciel neozielonoświątkowego kościoła Livets Ord (Słowo Życia), wywodzącego się z nurtu tak zwanego Ruchu Wiary, teolog, misjonarz, konwertyta na katolicyzm, etnograf. W młodości należał do szwedzkiej partii komunistycznej KPML(r). W 1970 roku ukończył szkołę średnią. Następnie studiował etnografię, historię i teologię na Uniwersytecie w Uppsali. W styczniu 1979 roku był ordynowany w luterańskim Kościele Szwecji. Następnie przez kilka lat pracował jako kapelan na Uniwersytecie w Uppsali. Przez rok przebywał w założonej przez Kennetha Hagina Rhema Bible Training Center w Tulsie w stanie Oklahoma. Po powrocie do Uppsali w 1983 roku założył niezależny ewangeliczny
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           kościół o charakterze neozielonoświątkowym Livets Ord. Przewodził swojej wspólnocie do 2002 roku, kiedy to przekazał przywództwo pastorowi Robertowi Ekhowi, angażując się w działalność misyjną poza Szwecją. Pastor Ekman założył Livets Ord University oraz Word of Life Bible School. Jako misjonarz swojej wspólnoty eklezjalnej Ekman działał w Bangladeszu, Rosji, Armenii, Azerbejdżanie, Tadżykistanie, Albanii, w Izraelu, w Indiach i na Ukrainie. Wraz z Livets Ord organizował coroczne spotkania „Europe Conference”. Jeszcze w czasach ZSRR Ekman głosił kazania dla pentekostalnych wspólnot w ich domach modlitwy i na stadionach. Na Łotwie współpracował z pastorem Aleksiejem Lediajewem z ruchu „New Generation Church”. Współpracując z „New Generation Church”, Livets Ord zakładało wspólnoty wyznaniowe w dużych miastach ZSRR. W marcu 2004 roku oba kościoły zerwały współpracę z powodu różnic doktrynalnych. Pastor Ekman współpracował też z założycielem City Harvest Church w Singapurze, Kongiem Hee. Ostatecznie, pastor Ekman zrezygnował z przywództwa w Livets Ord 3 marca 2013 roku. Na czele wspólnoty stanął Joakim Lundkvist. Dnia 9 marca 2014 roku Ekman ogłosił, że wraz ze swoją żoną Birgittą, ma zamiar przejść na katolicyzm.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Livets Ord (Słowo Życia) – największy neozielonoświątkowy kościół w Szwecji ściśle związany z Ruchem Wiary. Został założony 24 maja 1983 roku przez Ulfa Ekmana w Uppsali. Według jego zwolenników, podstawowym celem Livets Ord jest pomoc wiernym w doświadczeniu wiary oraz oparta na Biblii wiara w uzdrowienie przez modlitwę i inne charyzmaty. Kościół prowadzi szkołę biblijną oraz wysyła misjonarzy do Rosji, na Ukrainę, do Armenii, Azerbejdżanu, Tadżykistanu, Afganistanu, Izraela i Indii.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           † † †
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 04:55:59 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/ulf-ekman-converts-to-roman-catholicism-polish</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Polish</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>What is Now on the Horizon in a Church World Without David Wilkerso, Dave Hunt, and Chuck Smith - Polish</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/what-is-now-on-the-horizon-in-a-church-world-without-david-wilkerso-dave-hunt-and-chuck-smith-polish</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Co nowego na horyzoncie w kościelnym świecie bez Davida Wilkersona, Dave’a Hunta i Chucka Smitha?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Upadek megakościołów i nie tylko W 2008 roku, na kilka miesięcy przed kryzysem na rynku kredytów hipotecznych o najniższym ratingu [ang. sub prime],
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           publicznie dzieliłem się nauczaniem zatytułowanym: „Everything That Can Be Shaken" [Wszystko to może być potrząśnięte], które zostało niezwłocznie sfilmowane, nagrane w Stanach Zjednoczonych oraz w Wielkiej Brytanii, a następnie umieszczone na publicznej domenie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ja oczywiście nie twierdzę, że jestem prorokiem i osobiście uważam tych, którzy wysuwają takie roszczenia względem samych siebie, albo za fałszywych proroków, albo za zwykłych religijnych szaleńców. Zapewne nie byłem ani pierwszą, ani jedyną osobą wygłaszającą takie prorocze ostrzeżenia. Byłem tylko jednym spośród wielu różnych głosów – i jestem teraz tego świadom, choć jeszcze nie byłem w tamtym czasie – który wierzył, że Pan ostrzegał nas, iż nadchodzi krach finansowy, który wywrze olbrzymi wpływ na Kościół, w tym przypuszczalnie, głównie na kościoły ewangeliczne.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Będąc całkowicie szczerym – chociaż większość myliła się lub nie odebrała tychże sygnałów – wyciągnąłem wnioski po krachu, że przynajmniej jeden z głównych świeckich ekonomistów (co za ironia – izraelski Amerykanin), przewidział krach na drodze czysto intelektualnej dedukcji oraz analizy rynku, podczas gdy inni znani ekonomiści, mylili się w swoich ekonomicznych prognozach. Zatem trudno ogłosić mi się głosem proroczym w klasycznym tego słowa znaczeniu, chociaż trwałem przy tym co – jak wierzyłem – Pan objawił mi, jak i niektórym innym wierzącym. Ostrzeżenie zostało wkrótce potwierdzone przez wydarzenia, które zaistniały.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jednak przewidziałem również, że wierne służby nie zostaną potrząśnięte, a niektóre nawet – dzięki Bożej łasce – doświadczą wzrostu w zakresie zaopatrzenia finansowego, ale nie w formie nagrody, lecz jako źródła finansowania do wsparcia prawdziwej Ewangelii. W dobie tak wielu fałszywych ewangelii, środki finansowe są niezbędne na dzieło misyjne i chrześcijańskie cele dobroczynne w czasie, gdy ci heretycy – kaznodzieje sukcesu – prostytuują Bożym Słowem, aby budować swoje własne religijno-finansowe imperia, zamiast Jego Królestwa. Tylko te kościoły oraz służby, które zostały zbudowane jedynie na Chrystusie, na fundamencie Jego Słowa, nie zostaną potrząśnięte, ponieważ nie mogą być.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Z powodu herezji, niemoralności i nieuczciwości finansowej, byliśmy już świadkami upadku z dnia na dzień czegoś, co było największą międzynarodową służbą, a mianowicie – PTL Club1. Widzieliśmy pogrążanie się największej międzynarodowej służby ewangelizacyjnej i muzycznej Jimmiego Swaggarta w cieniu swojej dawnej potęgi, spowodowanej nie tylko na skutek jego niemoralności, ale i religijnej hipokryzji potępiania innych kaznodziei za grzech, w którym on sam tkwił.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           [\r\n]{2,}
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 PTL Club – międzynarodowa służba, z ang. Chwalcie Pana (Praise the Lord) lub Ludzie, którzy Kochają (People that Love), która była pierwszym w USA chrześcijańskim programem telewizyjnym prowadzonym przez małżeństwo teleewangelistów, Jimiego i Tammy Faye Bakkerów, miał on formę talk-show i był nadawany w latach 1974-1989. Ze względu na udział Bakkera w bardzo nagłośnionych skandalach finansowych i seksualnych, złożył on rezygnację w 1987 roku. [przyp. tłum.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Widzieliśmy fałszywe przebudzenia z Toronto, Pensacoli i Lakeland, kończące się niczym więcej, jak tylko karuzelą skandali. I po zaniku:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            religijnego szumu, który nazywali „namaszczeniem”,
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            rozrywki, którą nazywali „uwielbieniem”,
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            mistycyzmu, który nazywali „duchowością”,
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            pustosłowia opartego na manipulacyjnym psychologizowanym harmidrze, który nazywali „doktryną”,
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            i jogi kundalini, którą nazywali „manifestacjami”,
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           – wszystko się skończyło.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jak tylko przebrzmiały fanfary, omamieni subskrybenci tych zwiedzeń, przenieśli się do następnych, dziwacznych widowisk. Jednakże – wraz z krachem z 2008 roku – został zainicjowany nowy etap degresji. To doprowadziło do upadku pierwszego, największego na świecie megakościoła, „Crystal Cathedral” (Kryształowa Katedra) Roberta Schullera – guru pozytywnego myślenia – przy 58 milionach USD długu. Inny megakościół, taki jak „Church without Walls” (Kościół bez ścian) notorycznej rozwódki Pauli White, podążył tą ścieżką po tym, gdy została ona sfotografowana jak dumnie spacerowała Via Veneto – w Rzymie – trzymając się za ręce z Benny Hinnem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tymczasem rozwój telewizji internetowej przeciął satelitarny monopol sieci TBN (Trinity Broadcasting Network) i Paula Croucha (Crouch został obnażony za płacenie swojemu byłemu pracownikowi za milczenie, gdy tenże pracownik groził wyjawieniem rzekomej homoseksualnej schadzki z Crouchem, co zostało też ujawnione w świeckich mediach). Niedawno jego żona, Jan, została sfilmowana w niestosownych objęciach z brodatym, młodym, żonatym mężczyzną na parkingu ich własnego tematycznego parku na Florydzie, gdzie człowiek ten odgrywał rolę Jezusa w Holy Land Experience. Wnuczka Crouchów publicznie obnażyła ich przekręty finansowe. Te i inne wstrząsy są dopiero początkiem. Nadchodzi ich więcej.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Począwszy od współpracy Ricka Warrena z wyznawcami innych bogów, po jego marketingowy program skopiowany od niewierzących doradców biznesowych, takich jak Peter Drucker, po jego publiczną radykalną zmianę stanowiska w kwestii małżeństw homoseksualnych przy propozycji 8. poprawki konstytucyjnej w stanie Kalifornia (Proposition 8) (publicznie twierdził, że nigdy jej nie wspierał, podczas gdy zostało udokumentowane, że jednoznacznie to robił), po nestora Nowopowstającego Kościoła (Emergent Church) Briana McLarena, który poprowadził ceremonię homoseksualnego ślubu swojego syna z jego partnerem (to właśnie byli McLaren i Warren, którzy zamieścili przedmowy w książce Dana Kimballa „The Emergent Church”), ten trend nieustannie trwa. Byliśmy nawet świadkami tego, jak ikona fundamentalistycznych przekonań, John MacArthur, naucza, że ludzie mogą oddawać cześć Antychrystowi, oddawać cześć wizerunkowi bestii oraz przyjąć znamię bestii i wciąż być zbawionymi oraz iść do nieba, otwarcie i bezpośrednio na przekór wersetom z Objawienia św. Jana 14:9-11.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Duchowa, teologiczna i moralna zgnilizna poszła nawet jeszcze dalej, i tak jak ostrzegał Jezus w tych ostatecznych dniach, będzie jedynie postępowała, a handlarze zgnilizną – tacy jak Mark Driscoll i Rick Warren – przeciwstawiają się chrześcijanom studiującym eschatologię oraz proroctwa, pomimo tego, że Jezus ponowił Swoje polecenie podczas przemówienia na Górze Oliwnej, abyśmy pozostali uważnymi i czuwali.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Podczas, gdy prześladowania chrześcijan w muzułmańskich krajach oraz masowe wypędzanie chrześcijan z Bliskiego Wschodu zyskują coraz okrutniejszy impet, to widzieliśmy niesamowitą hipokryzję Lynne Hybels [żona Billa Hybelsa], Gary’ego Burge’a, Stephena Sizera, Colina Chapmana, Tony’ego Campolo i Lucy Winkett, próbujących zjednoczyć ewangelicznych chrześcijan przeciwko Izraelowi. Izrael jest jedynym krajem na Bliskim Wschodzie faktycznie chroniącym praw i bezpieczeństwa arabskich chrześcijan. Jako, że ludobójstwo wierzących w Jezusa szaleje od Syrii do Iraku, od Egiptu do Nigerii, a nawet poza nią – nie wspominając już o losie chrześcijan w Arabii Saudyjskiej i Iranie – to ci hipokryci wyszczególniają Izrael za jego samoobronę przeciwko bardzo radykalnemu islamowi, który morduje chrześcijan na arenie międzynarodowej, mimo że Izrael posiada najlepsze osiągnięcia (wyniki) w zakresie ochrony praw człowieka, najlepsze osiągnięcia w zakresie ochrony praw kobiet i najlepsze osiągnięcia w zakresie ochrony praw chrześcijan na Bliskim Wschodzie. To również jest jednym z objawów końcowej apostazji.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Teraz jednak wierzę, że Pan przynagla mnie do kolejnego oświadczenia. Dziesięć lat temu publicznie stwierdziłem, że Ameryka znajdowała się w poważnym niebezpieczeństwie podążania drogą, którą poszła Wielka Brytania, a która pozostawiła Stanom Zjednoczonym swoje ewangeliczne dziedzictwo, ale obecnie jest post-chrześcijańska i neopogańska (z wyjątkiem Irlandii Północnej, która toczy się dalej siłą bezwładności swojej chrześcijańskiej przeszłości, a została naznaczona przez pokolenia sekciarskiej nienawiści i morderstw). Frekwencja w kościołach wszystkich denominacji w Wielkiej Brytanii, zarówno wśród biblijnie wierzących chrześcijan, jak i nie, jest bardzo niska (poniżej 10% za wyjątkiem Irlandii Północnej) i jeszcze niższa (około 2 punktów procentowych) w większości krajów zachodniej Europy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Islam, grupy oraz sekty New Age wzrastają, podczas gdy religijni klauni, wciskający jedną za drugą duchowo żałosną oraz doktrynalnie jałową sztuczkę, dobrze prosperują. Począwszy od australijskiego Hillsonga, pogrążonego zarówno w skandalach seksualnych jak i finansowych, po zaprzeczenie przez Steve’a Chalke’a zadośćuczynienia dokonanego przez zastępczą ofiarę Chrystusa i poparcie małżeństw homoseksualnych, fałszywe ruchy są absurdalnie rozgłaszane jako drogi do przebudzenia. Te idiotyczne błazeństwa Wendy i Rory’ego Aleców w „God TV” (Boża Telewizja) (jej nazwa powinna raczej brzmieć schrystianizowana „Bezbożna telewizja”) oraz Howarda Condora w „Revelation TV” (Telewizja Objawienie), w dalszym ciągu wprowadzają w błąd łatwowiernych, nieznających Pisma i niemających rozeznania wierzących.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W Wielkiej Brytanii po tym, gdy Martyn Lloyd-Jones, George Campbell Morgan i Frederick Fyvie Bruce (w skrócie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           F.F. Bruce) odeszli do obecności Pana, to nie było już więcej przywódców w brytyjskim ewangelicznym kościele, którzy tak bardzo opieraliby swoje nauczania na Biblii, a jedynie teokratyczni politycy, fałszywi nauczyciele i fałszywi prorocy oraz inni tego typu samokreujący się religijni oportuniści oraz szerzyciele głupich, starych błędów zniekształcających Biblię, tacy jak chociażby zmarły już John Stott, zwolennik anihilacjonizmu i ekumenizmu. Przekupnie przejęli władzę, a niewykształceni i naiwni podążyli za nimi. Obecnie, wierni chrześcijanie w Wielkiej Brytanii spotykają się albo w niezależnych kościołach, albo w domach, unikając głównego nurtu ewangelickiego, ponieważ nie jest on już zgodnie z Pismem Świętym ewangelicki.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tak więc 10 lat temu otwarcie stwierdziłem, że Stany Zjednoczone znajdowały się w niebezpiecznej sytuacji tego samego upadku. Widziałem co przytrafiło się chrześcijaństwu w Wielkiej Brytanii po tym, gdy Martyn Lloyd-Jones, George Campbell Morgan i F.F. Bruce odeszli, aby być z Jezusem. Ci ludzie może nie byli idealni, ale kochali Jezusa i nauczali prawdy, podobnie jak inni, tacy jak Clifford Hill, David Noakes, zmarły już Stephen Gardener (do pewnego stopnia też David Pawson) oraz kilku innych, którzy próbowali ostrzec przed tym co się dzieje i co w wyniku tego się stanie. Ekumeniczne, idące na kompromis dziwactwa jak kursy Alfa zawiodły, gdy ordynacje homoseksualistów i lesbijek, małżeństwa homoseksualne oraz międzywyznaniowa religijność w dalszym ciągu postępowały niesłabnąc w Kościele anglikańskim, podczas gdy domniemani ewangelicy tacy jak John Stott, Sandy Miller, Nicky Gumbel i George Carey biernie się przypatrywali nie zabierając głosu i nic nie czyniąc (z wyjątkiem, gdy działali, aby jeszcze tylko pogorszyć tę sytuację).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Powiadomiłem moich amerykańskich wierzących braci, co będzie miało miejsce, gdy Dave Hunt, David Wilkerson i Chuck Smith nie będą już z nami, tak jak to miało miejsce w przypadku Wielkiej Brytanii, gdy nie było już wśród nas George’a Campbella Morgana oraz Martyna Lloyda-Jonesa. Cóż, teraz gdy Chuck Smith, David Wilkerson i Dave Hunt nie są już z nami, to czy dobrzy ludzie powstaną czy też skulą się ze strachu i zamilkną rezygnując z walki z szatanem o duchową przyszłość Ameryki? Jeśli jednak zamilkną i będą się bać, to jak naprawdę dobrzy mogą pozostać w oczach Bożych?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Autor książki pt. „Chata”, William P. Young, otwarcie zaprzecza, że Jezus zmarł na krzyżu jako zastępcza ofiara za grzech. A Gayle Erwin, autor książki „The Jesus Style” (Styl Jezusa), dodał swoje poparcie umieszczone na okładce tej diabelskiej książki napisanej przez – jak sam się zresztą przyznał – odrzucającego Ewangelię. To jest chore i wypaczone. Szarlatani szaleją, podczas gdy tak wielu pastorów, którzy mają dużo większe poznanie siedzi cicho i nie robi nic, aby chronić Bożą owczarnię przed tymi wilkami. Czy teraz, gdy Chuck Smith, Dave Hunt i David Wilkerson udali się do Domu po swoją nagrodę, Ameryka podąży drogą Wielkiej Brytanii? Gwoli uczciwości, niektórzy, jak brat Chucka Smitha – Paul Smith – oraz inni jemu podobni, starają się zająć stanowisko w tej kwestii, ale gdzie są pastorzy?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jedno jest absolutnie pewne – w żadnym miejscu Nowy Testament nie zatwierdza nepotyzmu jako modelu zarządzania kościołem w eklezjalnej administracji. Gdy ktoś dziedziczy pozycję przywódcy, ofiarowane fundusze i władzę teokratyczną nie na podstawie jakiegoś obdarowania czy powołania Bożego w swoim życiu, ale na bazie tego, z kim zawarł związek małżeński, to końcowy tego efekt nie będzie dobry, ponieważ nie może takim być. Po duchowym i doktrynalnym upadku, nastąpi upadek moralny i ostatecznie wystąpi spadek liczebny oraz finansowy. Kryształowa Katedra może być pierwszym megakościołem, który powstał, i pierwszym megakościołem, który upadł. Nie będzie jednak ostatnim.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zaiste Pan nadchodzi. Czy Syn Człowieczy znajdzie wiarę na ziemi? W rzeczywistości, podczas Swojego drugiego przyjścia, znajdzie On dokładnie to samo, co znalazł podczas Swojego pierwszego: wierną resztkę, a ta resztka jest tu po to, by przygotować drogę na Jego powrót. Nie jest tu po to, aby ukrywać się w bunkrze.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           James Jacob Prasch
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           † † †
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 04:54:29 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/what-is-now-on-the-horizon-in-a-church-world-without-david-wilkerso-dave-hunt-and-chuck-smith-polish</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Polish</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Future History of the Church 1 - Polish</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-future-history-of-the-church-1-polish</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kazdy chcialby znac przyszlosc. Ludzie chodza do wrozek, do okultystow, czyniac wszelkiego rodzaju rzeczy, zeby poznac przyszlosc. Pan Jezus jednak powiedzial nam co przyniesie przyszlosc.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zanim ja stalem sie wierzacym, zwyklem chodzic do pewnej czarownicy w Stanach Zjednoczonych, ktora czytala mi z kart tarotowych.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pewnego dnia zobaczyla ona w tych kartach, ze ja pojde za Jezusem i zaraz zaczela sie silnie denerwowac, mowiac: "tylko nie przychodz tutaj, zeby mnie spalic, kiedy to sie stanie, nie przychodz tutaj juz wcale!"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zapytalem wiec, "nie przychodz, zeby cie spalic, kiedy co sie stanie?" Ona odpowiedziala ‐ "Kiedy to sie stanie ‐ a to napewno sie stanie ‐ nie waz sie tu przychodzic !"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Okultysci potrafia byc bardzo dokladni w przepowiadaniu przyszlosci, lecz Deuteronomium (V Ksiega Mojzeszowa ) mowi, ze 'bardzo dokladni' nie wystarcza. Musisz trafic w dziesiatke za kazdym razem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Widze ludzi, ktorzy twierdza, ze sa prorokami oraz, ze posiadaja dary prorokowania i sluzby proroczej, czyniac dzikie przepowiednie, ktore sie nigdy nie spelniaja. Kiedy tak sie dzieje, ludzie mowia, "coz, on zwykle ma racje", ale tak samo bylo z ta czarownica z New Jersey, ktora czytala moje karty tarotowe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rozdzial 18 Ksiegi Deuteronomium (V Mojzeszowa) mowi wyraznie, ze jezeli przepowiadasz cokolwiek w imieniu Pana, niech to sie lepiej wypelni, bo inaczej jestes falszywym prorokiem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Widzialem kiedys prawdziwego proroka. Bylo nas okolo czterdziestu w pomieszczeniu na Gorze Karmel w Izraelu. Wtedy jeszcze mieszkalem w Izraelu. Otoz, ten facet przyjechal ze Zwiazku Radzieckiego, jak sie wowczas jeszcze nazywal. Zaczal on mowic po angielsku, a my tlumaczylismy na hebrajski. Kiedy ten czlowiek zaczal mowic, ja pomyslalem sobie, ze ten musi byc albo prawdziwym prorokiem, albo nie tylko falszywym prorokiem, ale absolutnie zwariowanym. Nazywal sie on Steve Lightle. Mowil on wtedy: "Spozylismy Wieczerze Panska na Placu Czerwonym, a Pan powiedzial nam, zebysmy wrzucili kielich do rzeki Moskwa. Stalismy tam na Placu Czerwonym i mowilismy, 'Pan Bog uczyni to samo ze Zwiazkiem Radzieckim, co uczynil z Egiptem', poniewaz przesladuja kosciol oraz poniewaz zabraniaja emigracji zydow do Izraela. Wypusc moj lud i pozwol na gloszenie Ewangelii, bo inaczej Bog zniszczy wasze imperium. Oglaszamy klatwe na wasz kraj."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zaraz po tym nastapil Czernobyl ! Mieli rowniez najgorsze zbiory w calej ich histori.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Upadek Rosji Sowieckiej
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nastepnie powiedzial on: " Bog zniszczy wasza armie, oraz Sowiecka machine wojenna." Zaraz po tym, Rosjanie wycofali sie z Afganistanu oraz upadl Uklad Warszawski.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nastepnie odwrocili sie w kierunku mauzoleum Lenina, gdzie zabalsamowane cialo Lenina bylo wystawione dla tych, ktorzy przychodzili je zobaczyc. Powiedzieli wtedy: "To jest duch smierci. Pan Bog zniszczy ducha oddawania czci Leninowi."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W Zwiazku Radzieckim bylo jedenascie fabryk produkujacych wylacznie popiersia Lenina. Moze widzieliscie w telewizji, jak pomniki Lenina byly zrzucane na ziemie. Kazda z tych fabryk jest obecnie zamknieta.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zeby ktokolwiek przepowiadal takie sprawy w latach 1984/85, bylo zupelnie nie do pomyslenia. Nastepnie odwrocili sie oni ku Kremlowi i powiedzieli: "Pan Bog zniszczy wasze imperium i nikt nie bedzie mogl uwierzyc jak blyskawicznie Bog was osadzil. Wypusccie moj lud oraz niech Ewangelia bedzie gloszona."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zeby wypowiadac sie w taki sposob na poczatku roku 1985, wowczas, albo musiales slyszec glos Bozy, albo musiales byc absolutnie zwariowany.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Byly to przepowiednie niewiarygodne, a jednak wszystkie sie wypelnily. Juz pozniej nie spotkalem tego brata, ale wiem co on mowil i widzialem tez co sie wydarzylo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Falszywi Prorocy
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pozniej wyjechalem do Wielkiej Brytanii, zeby studiowac w Szkole Biblijnej, gdzie widzialem pewnych ludzi z Kansas City oraz z Kaliforni, ktorzy nazywali siebie "Prorokami z Kansas City" oraz "The Vinyard".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tysiace ludzi przyjezdzalo z kosciolow domowych oraz kosciolow Charyzmatycznych z calej Wielkiej Brytanii, zeby sluchac tych prorokow, ktorzy przepowiadali "wielkie przebudzenie" oraz "wielki deszcz dni ostatecznych", ktore mialy byc zlane na Zjednoczone Krolestwo w pazdzierniku 1990 roku. Od tego roku "wielkiego przebudzenia"wiecej meczetow zostalo wybudowanych we Wielkiej Brytanii, niz kosciolow.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Obecnie nie kamienujemy juz falszywych prorokow na smierc, ale grzech falszywego proroctwa nie jest dzisiaj nic mniej powaznym niz zawsze nim byl. Pan Jezus ostrzegal przed falszywymi prorokami, ktorzy 'o ile mozliwe, chcieli by zwiesc i wybranych' (Mateusza 24:24)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Strzezcie sie falszywych prorokow, ktorzy przychodza do was w odzieniu owczym, wewnatrz zas sa wilkami drapieznymi!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Po ich owocach poznacie ich. Czyz zbieraja winogrona z cierni, albo z ostu figi ? Tak kazde dobre drzewo wydaje dobre owoce, ale zle drzewo wydaje zle owoce. Nie moze dobre drzewo rodzic zlych owocow, ani zle drzewo rodzic dobrych owocow. Kazde drzewo, ktore nie wydaje dobrego owocu, wycina sie i rzuca w ogien. Tak wiec po owocach ich poznacie ich.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie kazdy, kto do mnie mowi: Panie, Panie, wejdzie do Krolestwa Niebios; lecz tylko ten, kto pelni wole Ojca mojego, ktory jest w niebie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W owym dniu wielu mi powie: Panie, Panie, czyz nie prorokowalismy w imieniu twoim i w imieniu twoim nie wypedzalismy demonow, i w imieniu twoim nie czynilismy wielu cudow? A wtedy im powiem: Nigdy was nie znalem. Idzcie precz ode mnie wy, ktorzy czynicie bezprawie."(Mat.7:15‐23)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Miejcie piecze o samych siebie i o cala trzode, wsrod ktorej was Duch Swiety ustanowil biskupami, abyscie pasli zbor Panski nabyty wlasna jego krwia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ja wiem, ze po odejsciu moim wejda miedzy was wilki drapiezne, nie oszczedzajac trzody, nawet spomiedzy was samych powstana mezowie, mowiacy rzeczy przewrotne, aby uczniow pociagnac za soba.(Dzieje Apostolskie 20:28‐30)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "On zas rzekl: Baczcie, by nie dac sie zmylic. Wielu bowiem przyjdzie w imieniu moim, mowiac: Ja jestem, i czas sie przyblizyl. Nie idzcie za nimi!"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Lukasza 21:8)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Falszywi prorocy oraz falszywi nauczyciele, o ktorych zostalismy ostrzezeni, sa tymi, ktorzy wdostaja sie do kosciola w celu probowania zwiedzenia nawet wybranych.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Egzegeza Protestancka
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie ma zadnej nowej prawdy, ani nowej doktryny, ani zadnego nowego objawienia. W dniach ostatecznych jednak, Duch Swiety da glebsze i czystrze zrozumienie tych rzeczy, ktore sa w Biblii.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Liberalowie interpretuja Biblie z punktu widzenia tak zwanego sitz im leben, czyli z kontekstu socjalnego i kulturalnego Biblii. Ewangelicy czynia to samo, poniewaz uzywaja greckich metod hermeneutyki oraz egzegezy w celu zrozumienia ksiegi hebrajskiej.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zachodnio Protestancka egzegeza patrzy na proroctwo wedlug jednego z nastepujacych czterech sposobow: preteryzmu, historycyzmu, polemicyzmu oraz futuryzmu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Preteryzm: Liberalowie uwielbiaja preteryzm. Mowia oni, 'Nie ma Boga, a nawet gdyby istnial, to nie znalby On przyszlosci, a nawet gdyby znal przyszlosc, to zapewne nie oznajmilby tej przyszlosci Izajaszowi. Dlatego jest to absurdalne, zeby powiedziec, ze Krol Cyrus zostal przepowiedziany przez Izajasza na dwiescie lat przed nastaniem jego panowania. To tylko udowadnia, prima facie, ze Izajasz napisal o krolu Cyrusie pozniej, lub ze nie napisal tego wogole Izajasz tylko ktos inny napisal to po niewoli babilonskiej, poniewaz Izajasz nie moglby wiedziec o przyszlym Krolu Cyrusie, ktory za dni Izajasza nie istnial.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Libaralowie kochaja sie w preteryzmie, poniewaz nie chca wierzyc w nadprzyrodzona wiedze o przyszlosci.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Historycyzm: Historycyzm twierdzi, ze proroctwa eschatologiczne (dotyczace dni ostatecznych) Nowego Testamentu zostaly juz calkowicie wypelnione we wczesnym kosciele.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dlatego wlasnie ludzie z "Krolestwa Teraz" (Kingdom Now) mowia, ze "dni ostateczne" oznaczaja wydarzenia wystepujace do Roku Panskiego 70 . Zaprzeczaja oni, ze Objawienie Sw. Jana odnosi sie w jakikolwiek sposob do przyszlosci.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wczesny kosciol identyfikowal Rzym z 'Babilonem'. Przy koncu swego pierwszego listu, Piotr napisal, "Pozdrawia was zbor w Babilonie"(1 Piotra 5:13).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Falszywa religia zaczela sie w Babilonie od czasu Nimroda, postepujac poprzez Azje Mniejsza, szczegolnie w miescie Pergamum, a nastepnie przechodzac do cywilizacji Greko‐Rzymskiej.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Z cywilizacji Greko‐Rzymskiej, falszywa religia przeszla do Rzymsko Katolicyzmu, Wolnej Masonerii, etc, lecz korzeniem jej jest Babilon.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'Babilon' jest systemem swiatowej falszywej religii w konfederacji ze skorumpowanym systemem politycznym.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Babilonczycy zniszczyli Pierwsza Swiatynie w dniu Tisza b'Av (w dziewiatym dniu zydowskiego miesiaca Av, ktory przypada w lipcu lub sierpniu).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W prawie identycznych okolicznosciach militarnych, Rzym zniszczyl Druga Swiatynie w tym samym dniu, Tisza b'Av. Tak wiec wczesni Chrzescijanie zaczeli identyfikowac Rzym z Babilonem. Jest to ta sama religia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wczesny kosciol widzialby miasto Rzym jako 'kobiete na siedmiu pagorkach' (Objawienie 17:9)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy Rzym plonal za czasow Nerona, bylo to dla nich wypelnieniem proroctw Izajasza oraz Jeremiasza ‐
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Upadl, upadl Babilon."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy nastapil wybuch Wezuwiusza, popioly wulkaniczne zebrane w gornej stratosferze zacmily swiatlo slonca i ksiezyca nad znaczna czescia Imperium Rzymskiego. "…Slonce sie zacmi i ksiezyc nie zajasnieje swoim blaskiem,"(Mateusza 24:29)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W Roku Panskim 70, swiatynia zostala zniszczona. Rzymianie wzniesli na wzgorzu swiatyni insygnia poganskie i zaczeli oddawc im hold. Wczesni Chrzescijanie mysleli, ze bylo to Ohyda Spustoszenia (Mateusza 24:15) Te rzeczy zostaly juz wypelnione. Reformatorzy Protestanccy lubili historycyzm.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Polemicyzm: Polemicyzm mowi, ze Ksiega Objawienia dana jest jedynie w celu dodania odwagi Chrzescijanom w czasach przesladowan. Ksiega ta przypomina im o chwale, ktora ich oczekuje oraz o sadzie, ktory oczekuje ich przesladowcow.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ksiega Objawienia juz na poczatku mowi, ze blogoslawiony jest ten, ktory czyta jej slowa. Literatura Apokaliptyczna ma na celu dodanie odwagi przesladowanemu kosciolowi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Futuryzm: Futuryzm mowi, ze te rzeczy wypelnia sie w dniach ostatecznych.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dla Zachodniego Poganskiego umyslu tylko jedna z tych czterech metod moze byc prawdziwa. Czy przyjmujesz preteryzm? Czy historycyzm? Czy polemicyzm? Czy futuryzm? Zyd z pierwszego stulecia przyjmowalby wszystkie cztery . Pan Jezus uzywal wszystkich czterech jednoczesnie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Antiochus Epifanes
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W Ewangeli Sw.Mateusza 24:15, Pan Jezus mowil o Ohydzie Spustoszenia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Gdy wiec ujrzycie na miejscu swietym ohyde spustoszenia, ktora przepowiedzial prorok Daniel ‐ kto czyta, niech uwaza‐" wowczas poznacie, ze bliski jest koniec.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Problem tutaj polega na tym, ze Ohyda Spustoszenia, do ktorej nawiazywal Pan Jezus w swym nauczaniu na Gorze Oliwnej, juz miala miejsce!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Jezus obchodzil swieto Hanukkah (Jana, rozdzial 10) i byla wowczas uroczystosc poswiecenia swiatyni. Pan Jezus wiedzial wszystko dokladnie o Antiochusie Epifanesie, ktory postawil pomnik ohydnego balwana w swiatyni. Wiedzial dokladnie o tym, ze swinie zabijane byly wtedy w swiatyni na ofiare. Wiedzial o ponownym oczyszczeniu oraz poswieceniu swiatyni przez Machabejczykow.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Proroctwo o tej Ohydzie wypelnione zostalo juz w okresie miedzy‐testamentowym.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Jezus uzyl tu preteryzm. Wzial On wypadki z przeszlosci i mowil o nich jakoby mialy one nastapic w przyszlosci .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ohyda Spustoszenia
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy Rzymianie zburzyli swiatynie i postawili poganskie insygnia, skladajac im hold na gorze swiatyni, to rowniez bylo Ohyda Spustoszenia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W drugim wieku, cesarz Hadrian zbudowal miasto na miejscu Jerozolimy, ktore nazwal Aerolinus Capitolina, i umiescil swiatynie Jupitera na gorze swiatynnej ‐ to bylo nastepna Ohyda Spustoszenia. Julian Apostata, bratanek Konstantyna, probowal ponownie spoganizowac Rzymskie Imperium, probowal odbudowac swiatynie ‐ to rowniez bylo nastepna Ohyda Spustoszenia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dzisiaj na gorze swiatynnej stoja dwa meczety, Meczet Omara oraz Dome of the Rock (Kopula Skalna). Na zewnatrz tego meczetu umieszczony zostal cytat z Koranu ‐ "Bog Nie Ma Syna". To rowniez jest nastepna Ohyda Spustoszenia. Lecz nadchodzi jeszcze jedna. Wszystkie te ohydy, ktore juz nastapily symbolizuja tylko ta, ktora jeszcze nastapi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wyjscie z Egiptu
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zachodnie pojecie "proroctwa" polega na przepowiedni oraz jej wypelnieniu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Natomiast hebrajskie pojecie proroctwa jest wzorcem, ktory zostaje zreasumowany ‐ wielokrotne wypelnienia, z jednym ostatecznym wypelnieniem. Kazde z tych wielokrotnych wypelnien jest typem (symbolem) i uczy czegos wiecej o owym ostatecznym wypelnieniu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy Mateusz pisal swa narracje narodzenia Pana Jezusa, cytowal on Ozeasza 11:1,"Z Egiptu wezwalem syna mego". (Mateusza 2:15)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Czytajac rozdzial 11 Ozeasza, widzimy, ze Ozeasz mowi o Ksiedze Exodus (Druga Mojzeszowa), kiedy dzieci Izraela wychodza z Egiptu z Mojzeszem. Lecz Mateusz wzial to jakgdyby z kontekstu i zastosowal ten urywek w odniesieniu do Pana Jezusa. Problem nie polega na tym, ze Mateusz wyrwal ten urywek z kontekstu, lecz ze Kosciol Zachodni bierze ksiege hebrajska i wprowadza swe wlasne zasady kontekstu. Mateusz myslal wedlug zasad Midrasz. Widzial on proroctwo jako wzorzec.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zaczelo sie to od Abrahama, pierwowzoru i ojca wszystkich, ktorzy wierza.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Bog osadzil Faraona, a Abraham i jego potomkowie wyszli z Egiptu (Genesis 12:17‐20) Nastepnie w Ksiedze Exodus, Pan Bog osadzil zlego krola Faraona i potomkowie Abrahama wyszli z
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Egiptu (Exodus 12:33‐36) Wzorzec ten powtarza to co wydarzylo sie Abrahamowi. Wynosza oni skarby z Egiptu, tak samo jak Abraham dostal wszystkie swoje pieniadze od Faraona.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy zly krol Herod zostal osadzony, wowczas Pan Jezus powrocil z Egiptu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nastepnie, w 1 Liscie do Koryntian w rozdziale 10, my wychodzimy z Egiptu. Egipt bedac symbolem tego swiata, a Faraon symbolem diabla, bozka tego swiata. Tak jak Mojzesz wszedl na gore i uczynil uklad krwi, ktora pokropil lud, tak rowniez uczynil Pan Jezus. Tak jak Mojzesz wyprowadzil dzieci Izraela z Egiptu, przez wode do Ziemi Obiecanej, tak rowniez Pan Jezus wyprowadzil nas z tego swiata, przez chrzest do Nieba. Wszyscy przeszlismy doswiadczenie Wyjscia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ostateczne znaczenie Wyjscia (Exodus) widzimy w zmartwychwstaniu i paruzji Kosciola.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Plagi, ktore mialy miejsce w Exodus, zostaja odegrane ponownie w Ksiedze Objawienia. W taki sam sposob jak czarownicy Faraona potrafili podrobic cuda dokonane przez Mojzesza i Aarona, tak rowniez Antychryst i jego falszywy prorok, beda w stanie podrabiac cuda dokonane przez Pana Jezusa oraz Jego swiadkow.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dlaczego przy koncu swieci spiewaja piesn Mojzesza? (Objawienie 15:3) "Zaspiewam Panu, gdyz nader wspanialym sie okazal: Konia i jego jezdzca wrzucil w morze!" (Exodus 15:1)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Poniewaz zniszczenie Faraona symbolizuje zniszczenie diabla.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dlaczego zabrali kosci Jozefa ze soba wychodzac z Egiptu (Exodus 13:19)? Poniewaz, "wtedy najpierw powstana ci, ktorzy umarli w Chrystusie".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (1 Tesaloniczan 4:16), a my zostaniemy z nimi wzieci razem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lampy, Zeby Widziec w Nocy
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hebrajski koncept proroctwa eschatologicznego jest wzorcem, ktory zostaje zreasumowany. Zeby naprawde zrozumiec czego Biblia uczy na temat dni ostatecznych, wowczas musimy porzucic Zachodnio
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Poganski sposob rozumowania i rozpoczac musimy rozwazac Pismo Swiete w taki sam sposob jak czynil to wczesny Kosciol.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zrozumienie i wiernosc sa bardzo wazne.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Madre dziewice mialy olej w swych lampach, aby mogly widziec w nocy ‐ oswiecenie przez Ducha Swietego w rozumieniu Pisma Swietego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kosciol w Laodycei potrzebowal masci, zeby namascic swe oczy, aby przejrzec (Objawienie 3:18) Zrozumienie Pisma Swietego bedzie odgrywalo ogromna wage w odniesieniu do wiernosci w czasie dni ostatecznych. "Zaden bezbozny nie bedzie mial poznania.." (Daniela 12:10)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dla Pana Boga, bardzo latwo jest wziac kogos z czystym sercem i pusta glowa i dac tej osobie madrosc, lecz o wiele trudniej jest wziac kogos z wielkim intelektem i dac tej osobie czyste serce.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Istnieje o wiele wieksze prawdopodobienstwo, ze ludzie prostoduszni beda szybciej zbawieni, niz ludzie przemadrzali, lecz po tym, kiedy zostaja zbawieni nie powinni pozostawac prostodusznymi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mateusza 10:1­23
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "I przywolal dwunastu uczniow swoich, i dal im moc nad duchami nieczystymi, aby je wyganiali i aby uzdrawiali wszelka chorobe i wszelka niemoc. A te sa imiona dwunastu apostolow: pierwszy Szymon, ktorego zwano Piotrem, i Andrzej, brat jego, i Jakub, syn Zebedeusza, oraz Jan, brat jego, Filip i Bartlomiej, Tomasz i Mateusz, celnik, Jakub, syn Alfeusza, i Tadeusz, Szymon Kananejczyk i Judasz Iskariot, ten, ktory go tez wydal.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tych dwunastu poslal Jezus, rozkazujac im mowiac: Na droge pogan nie wkraczajcie i do miast Samarytan nie wchodzcie. Ale raczej idzcie do owiec, ktore zginely z domu Izraela. A idac, gloscie wiesc: Przyblizylo sie Krolestwo Niebios. Chorych uzdrawiajcie, umarlych wskrzeszajcie, tredowatych oczyszczajcie, demony wyganiajcie; darmo wzieliscie, darmo dawajcie. Nie miejcie w trzosach swoich zlota ani srebra, ani miedzi, ani torby podroznej, ani dwu sukien, ani sandalow, ani laski; albowiem godzien jest robotnik wyzywienia swego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A do ktoregokolwiek miasta lub wioski wejdziecie, dowiadujcie sie, kto jest w nim godzien, i tam pozostajcie az do swego odejscia. A wchodzac w dom godzien, niech zstapi nan pokoj wasz, a gdyby nie byl godzien, niech pokoj wasz wroci do was. I gdyby kto was nie przyjal i nie sluchal slow waszych, wychodzac z domu lub z miasta onego, strzasnijcie proch z nog swoich.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zaprawde powiadam wam: Lzej bedzie w dzien sadu ziemi sodomskiej i gomorskiej niz temu miastu. Oto ja posylam was jak owce miedzy wilki, badzcie wiec roztropni jak weze i niewinni jak golebice. I strzezcie sie ludzi, albowiem beda was wydawac sadom i biczowac w swoich synagogach. I z mego powodu zawioda was przed namiestnikow i krolow, abyscie zlozyli swiadectwo przed nimi i poganami. A gdy was wydadza, nie troszczcie sie, jak i co macie mowic; albowiem bedzie wam dane w tej godzinie co macie mowic. Bo nie wy jestescie tymi, ktorzy mowia, lecz Duch Ojca waszego, ktory mowi w was.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I wyda na smierc brat brata i ojciec syna i powstana dzieci przeciwko rodzicom i przyprawia ich o smierc. I bedziecie w nienawisci u wszystkich dla imienia mego, ale kto wytrwa do konca, ten bedzie zbawiony. A gdy was przesladowac beda w jednym miescie, uciekajcie do drugiego; zaprawde powiadam wam: Zanim zdazycie obejsc miasta Izraela, Syn Czlowieczy przyjdzie." (Mat.10:1‐23)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Czy Tak Sie Stalo?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy Pan Jezus wyslal swych apostolow parami, czy byli oni prowadzeni przed namiestnikow i krolow ze wzgledu na Imie Jego?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Czy byli oni stawiani pod sad? Czy Duch Swiety mowil w ich obronie? ‐ Nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Czy brat zabijal brata, a rodzice swe dzieci? Nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Czy byli oni znienawidzeni przez wszystkie narody ze wzgledu na Imie Jego? ‐ Nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nic z tych rzeczy sie im nie przytrafilo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Poprzednio szkoleni byli przez Jana Chrzciciela, a teraz byli uczniami Jezusa. Wowczas wysylal ich Pan Jezus na ich pierwsza misje. Pan Jezus mowil im, zeby czynili pewne rzeczy, pozniej w wersecie 16, Pan Jezus zmienil ramki czasu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zadna z tych rzeczy, o ktorych mowil Pan Jezus nie przydazyla sie wtedy Jego apostolom podczas ich pierwszej misji.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Teraz, Lecz Jeszcze Nie…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Przedewszystkim, Pan Jezus nakazal im nauczac, ze "Przyblizylo sie Krolestwo Niebios" (Mateusza 10:7)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dzisiaj, ludzie z Ruchu Odbudowy mowia, ze podbija oni swiat dla Jezusa i ustanowia Jego krolestwo, zanim On powroci. Twierdza oni, ze wszystkie proroctwa wypelnione zostaly we Wczesnym Kosciele, i ze my jestesmy Kosciolem Triumfalnym.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bzdura!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Krolestwo jest teraz, lecz jeszcze nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Istnieja dwa okreslenia, eschatologia inauguracyjna, oraz eschatologia przerealizowana, ktora opisuje teologie, z ktora w tym przypadku mamy do czynienia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eschatologia inauguracyjna uczy, ze smierc i zmartwychwstanie Pana Jezusa rozpoczelo nowa faze w krolestwie Bozym.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moce Szatana zostaly odparte i Szatan poprostu nie ma mozliwosci zwyciezyc, lecz koncowe zwyciestwo nie nastapi, az do czasu powrotu Chrystusa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "A gdy patrzylem, wtedy ow rog prowadzil wojne ze Swietymi i przemogl ich, az przyszedl Sedziwy i odbyl sie sad i prawo zostalo przyznane Swietym Najwyzszego, i nadszedl czas, ze Swieci otrzymali krolestwo."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daniela 7: 21‐22)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eschatologia przerealizowana, ktora nauczana jest przez Ruch Odbudowy, mowi ze wszystkie proroctwa zostaly wypelnione we Wczesnym Kosciele, ktory niezaleznie pobija Szatana.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wedlug tej nauki, my posiadamy krolestwo juz teraz; cala ta rzecz jest obecnie juz tutaj. To jest absolutny nonsens.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wiemy, ze nastapi odstepstwo. Nastanie przesladowanie. Przyjdzie Antychryst. Kosciol odniesie zwyciestwo, lecz owo ostateczne zwyciestwo zalezy od powrotu Pana Jezusa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zmieniajac ramy czasu
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "A gdy Jezus opuszczal swiatynie i odchodzil, przystapili uczniowie jego, aby mu pokazac zabudowania swiatyni. A On odpowiadajac, rzekl do nich: Czy nie widzicie tego wszystkiego? Zaprawde powiadam wam, nie pozostanie tutaj kamien na kamieniu, ktory by nie zostal rozwalony.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A gdy siedzial na Gorze Oliwnej, przystapili do niego uczniowie na osobnosci mowiac: Powiedz nam, kiedy sie to stanie i jaki bedzie znak twego przyjscia i konca swiata?"(Mateusza 24:1‐3)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           U Mateusza w rozdziale 10, Pan Jezus mowil o tym co sie mialo wydarzyc, kiedy posylal apostolow parami, lecz pozniej, w srodku serii zdan, zmienil On poprostu ramy czasu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           U Mateusza w rozdziale 24 jest to samo. Pan Jezus rozpoczal mowic o zniszczeniu swiatyni w Roku Panskim 70, a nastepnie zmienil ramy czasu i mowil o koncu swiata.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dzien Zielonychswiat (Pentekost)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ta sama rzecz wydarzyla sie w Dziejach Apostolskich rozdzial 2. Kiedy Piotr chcial wyjsnic wylanie Ducha Swietego, uczynil to cytujac proroka Joela. "Albowiem ludzie ci nie sa pijani, jak mniemacie, gdyz jest dopiero trzecia godzina dnia, ale tutaj jest to, co bylo zapowiedziane przez proroka Joela: I stanie sie w ostateczne dni, mowi Pan, ze wyleje Ducha mego na wszelkie cialo i prorokowac beda synowie wasi i corki wasze, i mlodziency wasi widzenia miec beda, a starcy wasi snic beda sny; nawet i na slugi moje i sluzebnice moje wyleje w owych dniach Ducha mego i prorokowac beda."Dzieje Apostolskie 2:15‐18 oraz Joela 3:1‐2)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Czy jakiekolwiek proroctwa dane byly w dniu Zielonychswiat? ‐ Nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "I ukaze znaki na niebie i na ziemi, krew, ogien i slupy dymu." (Joela 3:3)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Czy wystapila krew, lub ogien i slupy dymu na niebie? ‐ Nie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Slonce przemieni sie w ciemnosc, a ksiezyc w krew, zanim przyjdzie ow wielki, straszny dzien Pana."(Joela 3:4)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Czy to nastapilo w dniu Zielonychswiat? ‐ Nie. Slonce jest symbolem (typem) Pana Jezusa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Powstan, zajasnij, gdyz zjawila sie twoja swiatlosc, a chwala Panska rozblysla nad toba."(Izajasza 60:1) Wszystkie cztery Ewangelie mowia, ze zmartwychwstanie Pana Jezusa nastapilo o wschodzie Slonca.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wschod Slonca jest metafora powstania z martwych Syna. Musicie zrozumiec, co te rzeczy oznaczaja w metaforze. Slonce to Pan Jezus. Ksiezyc odbija swiatlo sloneczne.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie mowie, ze te zjawiska astralne nie nastapia. Mowie poprostu, ze jezeli one nastapia, lub gdy one nastapia, wowczas odzwierciedlac beda te wydarzenia cos znacznie glebszego.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Swiatlo Pana Jezusa nie bedzie juz odbijac sie poprzez Kosciol dla swiata, bo Kosciol bedzie zalany krwia. Bedzie on wowczas strasznie przesladowany.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To wydarzylo sie Panu Jezusowi
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Jezus wyslal apostolow parami (Mateusza 10). Powiedzial, ze pewne rzeczy sie wydarza, ktore sie im nie wydarzyly. U Mateusza 24, Pan Jezus powiedzial kosciolowi, ze pewne rzeczy sie wydarza, lecz nie wydarzyly sie one wowczas kosciolowi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W Dziejach Apostolskich 2, Piotr opisywal co sie dzialo, lecz nic z tych rzeczy nie wydarzylo sie wtedy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rzeczy te nie wydarzyly sie apostolom u Mateusza w rozdziale 10. Lecz kto zostal przyprowadzony przed namiestnikow i krolow? Komu dane byly slowa , ktorych nikt nie potrafil odeprzec? Kto zostal zdradzony?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Jezus!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rzeczy, ktore wydarzyly sie Panu Jezusowi w Jego ostatnich dniach, wydarza sie Kosciolowi w jego ostatnich dniach.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To co stalo sie Panu Jezusowi fizycznie w Jego ciele, w Jego ostatnich godzinach, stanie sie rowniez Kosciolowi, cialu Chrystusa, w jego ostatnich godzinach. Cialo Jego, (Kosciol), w ostatnich jego dniach ‐ zdradzone, zaciagane przed namiestnikow i krolow, z moca slow, ktorych nikt nie moze odeprzec.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To wydarzylo sie apostolom
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "I przywolawszy ich, nakazli im, aby w ogole nie mowili ani nie nauczali w imieniu Jezusa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lecz Piotr i Jan odpowiedzieli im i rzelki: Czy sluszna to rzecz w obliczu Boga raczej was sluchac anizeli Boga, sami osadzcie; my bowiem nie mozemy nie mowic o tym, co widzielismy i slyszelismy. A oni zagrozili im ponownie i zwolnili ich, nie znajdujac nic, za co by ich ukarac.."(Dzieje Apostolskie 4:18‐21)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Duch Swiety dal im takie slowa, ktorych nikt nie potrafil odeprzec.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pomimo tego, ze Pan Jezus nie uczynil nic zlego, zostal ubiczowany (Mateusza 27:26)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I usluchali go, i przywolawszy apostolow, kazali ich wychlostac, zabronili im mowic w imieniu Jezusa i zwolnili ich."(Dzieje Apostolskie 5:40)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pomimo tego, ze apostolowie nie uczynili nic zlego, zostali wychlostani.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Ale aniol Panski otworzyl w nocy drzwi wiezienia…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Uslyszawszy to, weszli z brzaskiem dnia do swiatyni i nauczali. A gdy nadszedl arcykaplan i jego otoczenie, zwolali Rade Najwyzsza, to jest cala starszyzne synow Izraela, i poslali do wiezienia, zeby ich przyprowadzono. Lecz gdy sludzy poszli, nie znalezli ich w wiezieniu; zawrocili wiec i oznajmili to mowiac: Wiezienie znalezlismy zamkniete z cala starannoscia, a rowniez straznikow stojacych przed drzwiami, lecz gdy otworzylismy, nie znalezlismy wewnatrz nikogo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A gdy dowodca strazy swiatynnej i arcykaplani uslyszeli te slowa, zachodzili w glowe, co sie z nimi stac moglo. Wtem nadszedl ktos i doniosl im: Mezowie, ktorych wtraciliscie do wiezienia, znajduja sie w swiatyni i nauczaja lud."(Dzieje Apostolskie 5:19, 21‐25)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zamki i straznicy nie potrafili utrzymac apostolow w zamknieciu, tak samo jak poprzednio nie udalo im sie to w przypadku Pana Jezusa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Rzekl im Pilat: Macie straz, idzcie, zabezpieczcie, jak umiecie. Poszli wiec i zabezpieczyli grob, pieczetujac kamien i zaciagajac straz.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Mateusza 27:65‐66)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "A gdy one szly, oto niektorzy ze strazy przyszli do miasta i powiadomili arcykaplanow o wszystkim, co zaszlo. Ci zas zebrali sie wraz ze starszymi i po naradzie dali sporo pieniedzy zolnierzom, mowiac: Powiedzcie, ze uczniowie jego w nocy przyszli i ukradli go gdy spalismy."(Mat.28:11‐13)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tak jak Duch Swiety dal Panu Jezusowi wypowiadane slowa, tak samo dal apostolom wypowiadane slowa, tak samo jak Pan Jezus zostal ubiczowany niewinnie, rowniez apostolowie byli ubiczowani; tak jak aniol odsunal kamien grobu, gdzie zlozony byl Pan Jezus, tak tez aniol otworzyl drzwi wiezienia, gdzie wrzuceni byli apostolowie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To co wydarzylo sie Panu Jezusowi wydarzylo sie tez Pawlowi
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rabini zlozyli falszywe oskarzenia przeciw Panu Jezusowi u wladz rzymskich, lecz Poncjusz Pilat nie chcial miec roli sadzenia Jezusa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "A Pilat wyszedl znowu na zewnatrz i rzekl im: Oto wyprowadzam go do was, abyscie poznali, ze w nim zadnej winy nie znajduje.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wyszedl wiec Jezus w koronie cierniowej i plaszczu purpurowym. i rzekl im Pilat: Oto czlowiek!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A gdy go ujrzeli arcykaplani i sludzy, krzykneli glosno: Ukrzyzuj, ukrzyzuj! Rzekl im Pilat: Wezcie go wy i ukrzyzujcie, ja bowiem winy w nim nie znajduje."(Jana 19:4‐6)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Poslugiwanie Pawla odzwierciedla to samo, co stalo sie z Panem Jezusem w Jego ostatnich dniach. Falszywe oskarzenia zlozone zostaly przez rabinow przeciwko Pawlowi, lecz gubernator rzymski rowniez nie chcial sadzic Pawla.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "A gdy Gallion byl prokonsulem Achai, powstali jednomyslnie Zydzi przeciwko Pawlowi i stawili go przed sadem, mowiac: Czlowiek ten namawia ludzi, aby oddawali czesc Bogu niezgodnie z zakonem. A gdy Pawel mial juz usta otworzyc, rzekl Gallion do Zydow: Gdyby chodzilo o jakie bezprawie albo niegodziwy czyn, ujalbym sie, rzecz zrozumiala, za wami Zydzi; Skoro jednak spor dotyczy slow,nazw i waszego wlasnego zakonu, sami sie tym zajmijcie; ja nie chce byc sedzia w tych sprawach." (Dzieje Apostolskie 18:12‐15)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lamal chleb w wieczerniku
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Przed Jego aresztowaniem, Pan Jezus spotkal sie z uczniami swymi w przestronnej sali, zeby lamac chleb (Marka 14:12‐15).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A w pierwszy dzien Przasnikow, kiedy zabijali baranka wielkanocnego, zapytali go uczniowie jego: Gdzie chcesz, abysmy poszli i przygotowali ci wieczerze paschalna?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I poslal dwoch uczniow swoich, i rzekl im: Idzcie do miasta i spotka sie z wami czlowiek, niosacy dzban wody; za nim idzcie. A gdziekolwiek by wszedl, powiedzcie gospodarzowi: Nauczyciel mowi: Gdzie jest moja izba, w ktorej moglbym spozyc wieczerze paschalna z uczniami moimi? A on pokaze wam przestronna jadalnie, przygotowana i przystrojona; tam nam przygotujcie."(Marka 14:12‐15)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "My zas odplynelismy z Filippi po swiecie przasnikow i w piec dni przybylismy do nich do Troady, gdzie spedzilismy siedem dni.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A pierwszego dnia po sabacie, gdy sie zebralismy na lamanie chleba, Pawel, ktory mial odjechac nazajutrz, przemawial do nich i przeciagnal mowe az do polnocy."(Dzieje Apostolskie 20:6‐7)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Jezus przed swym aresztowaniem spotkal sie z uczniami swymi we wieczerniku na lamanie chleba, oraz Pawel przed swym aresztowaniem spotkal sie z uczniami swymi we wieczerniku na lamanie chleba.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Przepowiedzial przyszlosc
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Jezus przepowiedzial co sie z Nim stanie oraz co sie stanie z Jego uczniami i przyjal to jako wole Boza.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Jak Ojciec mnie zna i Ja znam Ojca, i zycie swoje klade za owce." (Jana 10:15).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Lecz o zyciu moim mowic nie warto i nie przywiazuje do niego wagi, bylebym tylko dokonal biegu mego i sluzby, ktora przyjalem od Pana Jezusa, zeby skladac swiadectwo o ewangelii laski Bozej.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A teraz oto wiem, ze juz nigdy nie bedziecie ogladali oblicza mojego wy wszyscy, wsrod ktorych bywalem, gloszacKrolestwo Boze."(Dzieje Apostolskie 20:24‐25)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pawel rozumial co sie z nim stanie i przyjal to jako wole Boza.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Szukali jakby go uchronic
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Uczniowie Pana Jezusa probowali przekonac Go, zeby nie szedl do Jerozolimy, w celu zeby uchronic Jego zycie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Rzekli do niego uczniowie: Mistrzu! Dopiero co chcieli cie Zydzi ukamienowac i znowu chcesz tam isc?" (Jana 11:8)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "A gdy to uslyszelismy, prosilismy zarowno my, jak i miejscowi, aby nie szedl do Jerozolimy. Wtedy Pawel odrzekl: Co czynicie placzac i rozdzierajac serce moje? Ja przeciez gotow jestem nie tylko dac sie zwiazac, lecz umrzec w Jerozolimie dla imienia Pana Jezusa."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Dzieje Apostolskie 21:12‐13)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Uczniowie Pana Jezusa probowali przekonac Go aby nie szedl do Jerozolimy, zeby uchronic Jego zycie. Uczniowie Pawla probowali przekonac go, zeby nie szedl do Jerozolimy, zeby uchronic jego zycie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ostrzezeni przed wilkami
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Ja wiem, ze po odejsciu moim wejda miedzy was wilki drapiezne, nie oszczedzajac trzody, nawet spomiedzy was samych [dzisiaj w kosciele widzimy falszywych prorokow] powstana mezowie, mowiacy rzeczy przewrotne, aby uczniow pociagnac za soba. Przeto czuwajcie, pamietajcie, ze przez trzy lata we dnie i w nocy nie przestawalem ze lzami napominac kazdego z was. (Dzieje Apostolskie 20:29‐31)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Jezus ostrzegal, ze przyjda falszywi pasterze, prorocy i nauczyciele, ktorzy pozerac beda owce. Pawel ostrzegal swych uczniow o falszywych przywodcach, ktorzy mieli nadejsc.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Falszywie oskarzony
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Lecz arcykaplani i cala Rada Najwyzsza szukali falszywego swiadectwa przeciwko Jezusowi, aby go skazac na smierc. I nie znalezli, chociaz przychodzilo wielu falszywych swiadkow."(Mateusza 26:59‐60) Pan Jezus zostal falszywie oskarzony, jakoby nauczal przeciwko Torze oraz swiatyni.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "..Mezowie izraelscy, pomozcie! Oto jest czlowiek, ktory wszedzie wszystkich naucza przeciwko ludowi i zakonowi i temu miejscu [to znaczy swiatyni] (Dzieje Apostolskie 21:28)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rabini falszywie oskarzyli Pawla , ze nauczal przeciwko Torze i swiatyni.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rabini szukali jakby go zabic
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "A oni zawolali: Precz, precz, ukrzyzuj go! Rzekl do nich Pilat: Krola waszego mam ukrzyzowac? Odpowiedzieli mu arcykaplani: Nie mamy krola, tylko cesarza." (Jana 19:15)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rabini podburzyli lud, zeby domagal sie smierci Jezusa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Albowiem tlum ludzki napieral, krzyczac: Zabij go!"(Dzieje Ap.21:36)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "I sluchali go az do tego slowa, po czym zaczeli krzyczec mowiac: Zgladz z ziemi tego czlowieka, nie godzi sie bowiem, aby taki zyl."(Dzieje Ap.22:22)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rabini podburzyli tlum, zeby domagal sie smierci Pawla.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zainteresowanie i zaintrygowanie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Herod tedy, ujrzawszy Jezusa, bardzo sie ucieszyl, gdyz od dluzszego juz czasu pragnal go zobaczyc, poniewaz slyszal o nim i spodziewal sie ujrzec jakis cud przez niego dokonany." (Lukasza 23:8)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Jezus wzbudzal zainteresowanie oraz powodowal zaintrygowanie wsrod wladz rzymskich. "Nazajutrz zas,[dowodca twierdzy] chcac sie dowiedziec czegos pewnego, o co go oskarzaja Zydzi, uwolnil go z wiezow i rozkazal zejsc sie arcykaplanom i calej Radzie Najwyzszej, i wprowadziwszy Pawla, stawil go przed nimi." (Dzieje Apostolskie 22:30)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pawel wzbudzal zainteresowanie oraz powodowal zaintrygowanie wsrod wladz rzymskich. Zobaczymy, ze to samo wydarzy sie w dniach ostatecznych. Rzady beda bardzo zainteresowane Chrzescijanstwem w taki sam sposob jak byly zainteresowane we wczesnych latach kosciola, oraz pragneli wiedziec "Co to jest, co czyni tych ludzi innymi?"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Interweniowano, zeby zapobiec rozruchom
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "A Pilat, ujrzawszy, ze to nic nie pomaga, przeciwnie, ze zgielk sie wzmaga, wzial wode, umyl rece przed ludem i rzekl: Nie jestem winien krwi tego sprawiedliwego, wasza to rzecz."(Mateusza 27:24)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wladze rzymskie zmuszone byly interweniowac w przypadku Pana Jezusa, zeby zapobiec rozruchom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "A gdy rozdzwiek stawal sie coraz wiekszy, dowodca obawiajac sie, by Pawla miedzy soba nie rozszarpali, rozkazal zolnierzom zejsc, wyrwac go spomiedzy nich i zaprowadzic do twierdzy." (Dzieje Apostolskie 23:10)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wladze rzymskie interweniowaly w przypadku Pawla, zeby zapobiec rozruchom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Przed arcykaplanem
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "A gdy On to powiedzial, jeden ze slug, ktory tam stal, wymierzyl Jezusowi policzek, mowiac: Tak odpowiadasz arcykaplanowi?" (Jana 18:22)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Lecz arcykaplan Ananiasz rozkazal tym, ktorzy przy nim stali, uderzyc go w twarz."(Dzieje Apostolskie 23:2)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Jezus w Ewangelii Mateusza 23:27 nazywa tych hipokrytow "grobami pobielanymi".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Wtedy rzekl Pawel do niego: Uderzy cie Bog, sciano pobielana;"(Dzieje Apostolskie 23:3)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pawel nazwal tych samych hipokrytow religijnych "sciana pobielana".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Faryzeusze i Saduceusze
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Jezus uzyl tematu zmartwychwstania, zeby poklocic miedzy soba Saduceuszow i Faryzeuszow, ktorzy sie zeszli razem przeciw Panu Jezusowi. (Lukasza 20:27‐40)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Pawel swiadomy, ze jedna czesc sklada sie z saduceuszow, a druga z faryzeuszow, zawolal przed Rada najwyzsza: Mezowie bracia, ja jestem faryzeuszem, jestem sadzony z powodu nadziei zmartwychwstania.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A gdy to powiedzial, powstal rozdzwiek miedzy faryzeuszami i saduceuszami i zebranie sie rozdwoilo. Saduceusze bowiem ucza, ze nie ma zmartwychwstania ani aniola, ani ducha, natomiast faryzeusze uznaja jedno i drugie. Wszczal sie tedy wielki krzyk, a niektorzy z uczonych w Pismie ze stronnictwa faryzeuszow zerwali sie i spierali sie zawziecie mowiac: Nic zlego nie znajdujemy w tym czlowieku; a moze mowil z nim duch albo aniol?" (Dzieje Apostolskie 23:6‐9)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pawel uzyl tematu zmartwychwstania, zeby poklocic Faryzeuszow i Saduceuszow miedzy soba, tak samo jak zrobil to Pan Jezus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pilpul
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Czy slyszeliscie ten zart, "Jezeli masz dwoch Zydow, wowczas masz trzy opinie? " Pochodzi to od czegos co nazywa sie pilpul.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pilpul ‐ jest to pewien sposob argumentacji, gdzie mozesz cytowac wszelkiego rodzaju autorytety rabiniczne w celu usprawiedliwienia czegokolwiek. Poprostu spierasz sie i spierasz.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Jezus nie angazowal sie w pilpul. Przy koncu Kazania na Gorze czytamy: "A gdy Jezus dokonczyl tych slow, zdumiewaly sie tlumy nad nauka jego. Albowiem uczyl je jako moc majacy, a nie jak ich uczeni w Pismie." (Mateusza 7:28‐29)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To znaczy, ze Pan Jezus nie dal sie zaangazowac w pilpul. Mowil On poprostu, "Tak to jest! " Nie dawal sie wciagnac w targowanie i teologiczne rozdwajanie wlosa, jak to czynia dzisiaj Liberalni teologowie i rabini.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wywrocony do gory nogami
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Gdy zas ich nie znalezli, zawlekli Jazona i niektorych braci przed przelozonych miasta, krzyczac; Ci, co uczynili zamet w calym swiecie, przybyli i tutaj,.." (Dzieje Apostolskie 17:6)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Znanym swiatem dla wczesnych Chrzescijan, bylo Cesarstwo Rzymskie oraz basen Srodziemnomorski, i nie wiele poza tym. Lecz w Dziejach Apostolskich 17:6 widzimy, ze Ewangelia uczynila zamet w calym swiecie, jakoby wywracajac go do gory nogami.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "I bedzie gloszona ta Ewangelia o Krolestwie po calej ziemi na swiadectwo wszystkim narodom, i wtedy nadejdzie koniec. (Mateusza 24:14)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ewangelia gloszona bedzie po calej ziemi w dniach ostatecznych i wstrzasnie ziemia jeszcze raz.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Ten, ktorego glos wtenczas wstrzasnal ziemia, zapowiedzial teraz, mowiac: Jeszcze raz wstrzasne nie tylko ziemia, ale i niebem."(Hebrajczykow 12:26)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Obecnie widzimy cale kraje buddyjskie, takie jak Korea, ktore zwracaja sie ku Chrystusowi w jednym pokoleniu. Dwa do trzech milionow Muzulmanow zwraca sie do Chrystusa kazdego roku w Indonezji. Kiedy ewangelia oraz Chrzescijanstwo zamieraja w swiecie Zachodnim, w tym samym czasie eksploduja one w swiecie rozwijajacym sie. Kiedy ewangelia zamiera w krajach Protestanckich, eksploduje ona w krajach Rzymsko Katolickich.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy narody nie mojzeszowego wyznania odwracaja sie od prawdy, Zydzi przychodza do niej spowrotem. Pan Bog uzyl Zydow, zeby dac Ewangelie Narodom w pierwszym wieku, tak obecnie Pan Bog uzywa Narody, zeby zanosic Ewangelie spowrotem do Zydow.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Historia przyszlosci
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Proroctwa z 10‐tego rozdzialu Ewangelii Mateusza nie zostaly wypelnione w ich natychmiastowym obramowaniu czasowym. Jednak te rzeczy, ktore zostaly w proroczy sposob zapowiedziane wydarzyly sie Panu Jezusowi, oraz w bardzo wyraznych szczegolach wypelnily sie one na dwunastu apostolach i na Pawle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lecz Mateusz w rozdziale 24 oraz Lukasz w rozdziale 21 mowia, ze te rzeczy wydarza sie nam. Co stalo sie Panu Jezusowi, stalo sie wczesnemu kosciolowi; i obie serie tych wypadkow razem wziete ucza o tym co stanie sie z nami.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Proroctwo hebrajskie jest wzorcem, ktory zostanie zreasumowany ‐ czyli wielokrotne wypelnienia, lecz kazde z tych wypelnien uczy czegos o owym ostatecznym wypelnieniu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jezeli chcesz dowiedziec sie o tym jaki nas koniec oczekuje, spojrz jak zakonczyl Pan Jezus. Jezeli chcesz wiedziec co sie stanie z kosciolem w dniach ostatecznych, spojrz co sie stalo z kosciolem pierwszego stulecia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kiedy czytasz Ksiege Dziejow Apostolskich, nie czytasz tylko historii przeszlej, lecz czytasz rowniez hitorie przyszlosci.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Antysemityzm
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "I wypchnieto z tlumu Aleksandra, ktorego Zydzi wysuneli do przodu, Aleksander zas, skinawszy reka, chcial sie bronic przed ludem. Lecz gdy poznali, ze jest Zydem, rozlegl sie z ust wszystkich jeden krzyk.."(Dzieje Apostolskie 19:33‐34)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "On jest Zydem. Lapac go! " We wczesnym kosciele nastal czas rosnacego antysemityzmu. W dniach ostatecznych znowu nastanie straszny antysemityzm. Jedynie dwa rodzaje ludzi w Biblii nazwani sa 'Wybranymi Bozymi', sa nimi Zydzi oraz nowo narodzeni Chrzescijanie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wszystko to prowadzi spowrotem do I Ksiegi Mojzeszowej (Genesis) rozdzial 3. "I ustanowie nieprzyjazn miedzy toba a kobieta, miedzy twoim potomstwem a jej potomstwem;…"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Antysemityzm oraz przesladowanie kosciola sa jakgdyby moneta, orzel i reszka. Mozesz je rozroznic, lecz nie mozesz ich rozdzielic.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Po tym, kiedy wladze rzymskie zwrocily sie przeciw kosciolowi, zeczely one przesladowc Zydow. To rowniez wydarzy sie w dniach ostatecznych. Antychryst najpierw zacznie przesladowac nas, a nastepnie Zydow.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Antysemityzm bedzie sie zwiekszal. Poprzez pewnych ludzi z Ruchu Odbudowy, juz obecnie wdarl sie do kosciola. Rick Godwin mowi, "Zydzi nic nie dostana. Czosnek na Bliskim Wschodzie nie ma nic wspolnego z Bogiem. Izrael jest niczym jak tylko strata pieniedzy. Jezeli mowisz, ze Bog kocha Izraela i ze wypelnia to proroctwo, to tylko sprawisz, ze Muzulmanie beda nas nienawidziec."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bryan Jones mowi: "Kosciol powinien wzniesc glos proroczy przeciwko Izraelowi."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Marcin Luter rozpoczal jako maz Bozy, lecz tragedia jest to w jaki sposob on skonczyl, uczac, ze chlopi powinni byc sztyletowani w plecy, ze Zydow nalezy zapedzac za ogrodzenie i pod ostrzem noza przymuszac ich do wyznania Chrystusa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Skorumpowani przywodcy, ktorzy szukali sposobow jak eksterminowac Zydow, zawsze probowali teologicznie uzasadniac swe poczynania, i cytowali ludzi takich jak Luter, w celu swego usprawiedliwienia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dzisiaj jest zupelnie tak samo. Przeczytaj poprostu niektore z tych ksiazek jak, "Czyja Ziemia Obiecana?" ("Whose Promised Land?") oraz "Bracia Wedlug Krwi" ("Blood Brothers") . Ludzie probuja znalezc chrzescijanskich kaznodzieji, ktorzy by usprawiedliwiali ich nienawisc do Izraela oraz ich odrzucanie Koncowego Planu Bozego dla Zydow.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bozy plan zbawienia swiata zwiazany jest ostatecznie z odkupieniem Izraela. Zbawienie swiata jest proroczo zwiazane z Jego planem dla zbawienia Izraela.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie znaczy to, ze Zydzi sa wazniejsi lub lepsi niz inne narody, lecz oznacza to, ze sa oni Jego chronometrem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ozywienie Cesarstwa Rzymskiego
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Slyszeliscie zapewne ludzi, ktorzy mowili takie rzeczy jak to, ze " jest juz dziewiec krajow Wspolnego Rynku, kiedy wiec zobaczycie dziesiaty kraj dolaczajacy do nich, to juz koniec. Pan Jezus przyjdzie w nastepny wtorek." Ludzie ci zawsze byli wykolejeni, niech im Pan Bog blogoslawi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ja osobiscie nie mam watpliwosci, ze ta czwarta bestia u Daniela musi oznaczac jakis rodzaj rekonfederacji Cesarstwa Rzymskiego. Rzeczy te moga byc dziesiecioma blokami ekonomicznymi, lecz ta czwarta bestia jest bardzo wyrazna. To musi oznaczac Rzym. Jeszcze nie slyszelismy ostatniego slowa o Rzymie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W starozytnim Rzymie cesarz nazywany byl Pontifex Maximus ["Wielki Arcykaplan"] .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Po tym kiedy Konstantyn przeniosl swa stolice do Konstantynopola, Papiez przejal tytul Pontifex Maximus i az do dzisiejszego dnia do Papieza zwracaja sie jako do arcykaplana (Pontiff).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rzym poganski mial bozka dawania darow. Zmienili jego imie na "Sw.Mikolaj." Mieli oni poganskiego bozka milosci i zmienili jego imie na "Sw. Walentyn".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Czcili oni boginie Artemide oraz Minerwe.Teraz zmienili jej imie na "Maria".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Brzmialo to cos niecos jak Chrzescijanstwo, lecz faktycznie byla to ta sama stara poganska religia. Cesarz powiedzial, "Mozecie miec jakakolwiek religie, ktora sie wam podoba, o ile tylko bedziecie mi oddawac hold lub uznawac mnie jako przewodnika".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rzymianie mieli religie legalna i nielegalna ‐ religio licita oraz religio illicita.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Religio illicita obejmowala tych, ktorzy nie zginali kolan przed cesarzem. Byla wiec tylko jedna religia, ktora ostatecznie stala sie religio illicita. Byla to nasza wiara. Pontiff potepil ja.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Papiez Jan Pawel II spotykal sie z Dali Lama, kaplanami Zoroastrianskimi, Rabinami Ortodoksyjnymi oraz czarownikami plemiennymi. Spotkal sie rowniez z Arcybiskupem Canterbury oraz z Imami Muzulmanskimi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mowi on, ze szanuje on wszystkie te religie. Jedynie czego chce, zeby ci ludzie uznali go jako Pontiff'a. Tym jest Antychryst!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jest jedank jedna religia, ktorej Papiez Jan Pawel II nie uznaje: powiedzial on, ze nowo narodzeni Chrzescijanie sa "drapieznymi wilkami".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Religio licita i religio illicita. Kazda religia jest w porzadku, oprocz naszej. To jest to co robil Pontiff dwa tysiace lat temu oraz to jest to co robi Pontiff dzisiaj.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jedna Europa, Jeden Kosciol
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Antichristos ‐ jest greckim slowem oznaczajacym "Antychryst". Nie znaczy to poprostu "przeciwko Chrystusowi", znaczy to " w miejsce Chrystusa". Jednym z wielu tytulow Papieza jest Wikariusz Chrystusa. "Wikariusz" jest tym, ktory stoi w miejsce innego. Wikariusz anglikanski, na przyklad, sluzy w miejscu mianowanego kaplana parafialnego. Papiez twierdzi, ze stoi w miejscu Chrystusa. Wikariusz Chrystusa przetlumaczone na jezyk grecki jest antichristos ‐ antychryst.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Papiez Jan Pawel II otwarcie powiedzial, ze chce widziec jedna Europe z jednym kosciolem. On bardzo dobrze wie, ze w konfederacji Europy, jest tylko jedna rzecz, ktora te narody maja wspolna, czyli Kosciol Rzymsko Katolicki.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rzym poganski byl stolica swiatowego systemu falszywej religii w dniach wczesnego kosciola.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie mam watpliwosci, ze kiedy widzicie owe spotkania 'miedzy wyznaniowe', w ktorych Arcybiskup spotyka sie z Hindusami, Buddystami i cala reszta, wowczas Rzym bedzie w pewnym sensie przedstawicielem centrum systemu falszywej religii swiata w konfederacji z jego systemem politycznym.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pontiff przesladowal nas w dniach wczesnego kosciola i znowu nadejdzie czas, ze bedzie nas przesladowal.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kwestia 'Maryi'
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "W owym czasie powstala niemala wrzawa z powodu drogi Panskiej. Albowiem pewien zlotnik, imieniem Demetriusz, ktory wyrabial srebrne swiatynki Artemidy i zapewnial rzemieslnikom niemaly zarobek, zebral ich oraz robotnikow podobnego rzemiosla i rzekl: Mezowie, wiecie, ze z tego rzemiosla mamy nasz dobrobyt; widzicie tez i slyszycie, ze ten Pawel nie tylko w Efezie, lecz nieomal w calej Azji namowil i zjednal sobie wiele ludzi, mowiac, ze nie sa bogami ci, ktorzy sa rekami zrobieni. Zagraza nam tedy niebezpieczenstwo, ze nie tylko nasz zawod pojdzie w poniewierke, lecz rowniez swiatynia wielkiej bogini Artemidy bedzie poczytana za nic, i ze ta, ktora czci cala Azja i swiat caly, moze byc odarta z majestatu. A gdy to uslyszeli, uniesli sie gniewem i krzyczeli mowiac: Wielka jest Artemida Efeska."(Dzieje Apostolskie 19:23‐28)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Krzyczeli mowiac," Swieta Mario matko Boza!" To jest zupelnie to samo!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Istnieja doniesienia o objawieniach Maryi w rozmaitych czesciach swiata. Najbardziej znane sa te z Knock ( w Irlandii), Guadalupe (w Meksyku), Medjugorje (w Jugoslawi), Lourdes (we Francji) oraz Fatima (w Porugalii).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maria powiedziala, "I rozradowal sie duch moj w Bogu, Zbawicielu moim".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W efekcie powiedziala ona, "musze byc zbawiona od mego grzechu. Potrzebuje Zbawiciela". Lecz Rzym mowi, ze poczeta byla bez grzechu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Odnowa przychodzi do krajow Rzymsko Katolickich. To co sie wydarzylo w czasach Reformacji jest stosunkowo nie wielkim wydarzeniem w porownaniu z tym co sie dzisiaj dzieje w Polodniowej Ameryce. W Santiago w Chile, dwadziescia tysiecy ludzi opuszcza Kosciol Rzymsko Katolicki kazdego tygodnia i staja sie Zielonoswiatkowcami.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           W Guatemali w ciagu ostatnich dziesieciu lat dziesiec procent ludzi opuscilo Kosciol Rzymsko Katolicki i stalo sie Zielonoswiatkowcami.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Na Filipinach dzieje sie podobnie. W Stanach Zjednoczonych jest zdumiewajaca liczba nawroconych Rzymsko Katolikow. W Irlandii obecnie nawraca sie wiecej Rzymsko Katolikow niz Protestantow. We Wloszech jest dzisiaj ponad tysiac Zborow Bozych, zaden z nich nie jest maly, i prawie wszystkie sa nowymi zborami.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zobaczymy zupelnie ta sama rzecz: "Wielka Artemida". Kwestia Maryi stanie sie powazna sprawa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oddawanie Holdu Cesarzowi
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cesarze rzymscy odbierali hold. Lud Bozy byl zabijany za odmowe skladania im holdu. Oddawanie holdu cesarzom rzymskim preilustruje Antychrysta.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Calowanie pierscienia papiezskiego pochodzi od czasow oddawania holdu cesarzowi. Antychryst, ktory bedzie nowym Cesarzem, bedzie domagal sie, zeby mu rowniez hold oddawano. Ci, ktorzy prawdziwie naleza do Pana nie beda tego czynic i za to beda przesladowani. Cesarze, ktorzy przyjmowali hold, zabijali Chrzescijan, a nastepnie obrucili sie przeciw Zydom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Przesladowanie Chrzescijan rozpoczelo sie od Nerona w Roku Panskim 62, lecz pozniej w latach od 68 do 70 Vespasjan oraz Tytus obrucili sie przeciwko Zydom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Proroctwo jest wzorcem
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wczesni Chrzescijanie mieli eschatologie immanentna ‐ czyli wierzyli oni, ze Pan Jezus powroci za ich zycia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ogolny przebieg wypadkow swiatowych w owym czasie wypelnil pewne proroctwa eschatologiczne; szczegolnie te, dotyczace zburzenia swiatyni oraz spalenia Rzymu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Proroctwo hebrajskie jest wzorcem. Te same proroctwa wypelnione zostana w przyszlosci. Powtorze raz jeszcze, ze jesli czytasz Dzieje Apostolskie, wowczas nie tylko czytasz historie wczesnego kosciola, czytasz rowniez historie kosciola dni ostatnich.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rzeczy, ktore wydarzyly sie Panu Jezusowi, wydarzyly sie rowniez apostolom, Pawlowi oraz wczesnym Chrzescijanom, i wszystkie te rzeczy razem wziete ucza o tym co sie z nami stanie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Czterdziesci osiem procent Ewangeli Jana zajmuje sie ostatnim tygodniem zycia Pana Jezusa, narracja Meki Panskiej. Wszystkie Ewangelie poswiecaja conajmniej jedna trzecia czasu temu, co wydazylo sie w ostatnich dniach zycia Pana Jezusa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jezeli czytac bedziesz Nowy Testament wlasciwie, wowczas zobaczysz co stanie sie z nami. Mowi on wiele na temat tego, co sie stanie w ostatecznych dniach naszego zycia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pan Jezus byl zdradzony, zostal ukrzyzowany, Pan Jezus powstal zwyciezko z martwych.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           My zostaniemy zdradzeni, bedziemy ukrzyzowani i zostaniemy wskrzeszeni z martwych w zwyciestwie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 04:51:02 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-future-history-of-the-church-1-polish</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Polish</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>死者は人の魂を救えない</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/my-post2b544cb4</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           第四章：死者は人の魂を救えない (2012 年 6 月 14 日)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           死者の力が及ばない物事は多い。その最たるものが、死者は人の魂を救えないことである。以前に執筆した『仏教徒の道標』と題した論文で、仏教の教えのいくつかを探究した。人生を旅に喩えるなら、仏教徒の地図には目的地が明記されておらず、地図の作成者はもうこの世におらず、そして地図そのものも、人間の主観的で限られ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           た体験に権威を置いた、危険な霊言ばかりである。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私がこのような論文を書く目的は誹謗中傷ではなく、ただ単に仏教の限界を検証し創造主である神と和解することを歓迎する為である。この論文では、私が検証したい 5 つのトピックを掲げた。すなわち、1. 仏教における歴史的な不正確さ ; 2. 拠り所は自分自身 ; 3.人間の心の満たされていない 空虚 ; 4. 錨のない倫理観 ; 5. イエス・キリストから離れ迷うこと; である。またこの論文では、仏陀が芸術において最も一般的に関連付けられている
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “動物”についても明らかにしたい。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           仏教における歴史的な不正確さダンマ（仏教法典）まず、仏教徒の正典であるパーリ聖典は(仏陀の時代か
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ら)随分と遅れて編纂されており、他の仏教宗派の経典はさらにその後に書き留められたものである。カリフォ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ルニア州立大学のジェフリー・フェイドリンガー
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （Veidlinger）教授によれば、パーリ聖典はおよそ紀元
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           前 70 年にスリランカで執筆された （Veidlinger，23） : ｢現在では多くの学者が、パーリ・ティピタカ聖典は彼らの創始時代から紀元前 1 世紀までの約 400 年の間に口伝で継承されたと考えている」（Veidlinger,2）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2004 年版仏教百科事典のなかで定められた日付は更に遅い。ペンシルベニア州立大学のチャールズ・プレビッシュ教授は、「紀元前 25 年にスリランカのヴァッタガマーニ王のもとで上座部仏教議会が開催されました…パーリ仏教聖典の執筆によって、上座部仏教の伝統的な経典の三つの吊り篭の蓋を“閉じる”ことへの取り組みに関与する会議でした」と、記述している（188）。これはケネス・ロイ・ノーマン（ケンブリッジ大学元教授）がヴァッタガマーニ王の治世を推定した年代（紀元前 29～17 年）とも一致していて、その時代にパーリ聖典は執筆された（ノーマン,10）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           また、執筆された時代から現存する最古の稿本までの間に膨大な年代差がある。Veidlingerによれば： ｢…小乗仏教（上座部仏教）における伝統的な手書きパーリ聖典は 19 世紀の写本の中に多数現存する。これまでに発見された最古のパーリ聖典は 6 世紀まで遡る…それは選ばれた 1 句 1 節の集まりである…1411 年にスリランカで発見された現存する最古の稿本は『相応部』（パーリ聖
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           典の経蔵・五部のうちの第三番目）だ…｣（14-15）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これらの年代は、2 つのウェブサイトからの引用でも確かめられる：「現存する最古の有形遺物(経典)はネパールで発見されており時代は 8～9 世紀である。独自の経典で最古の完全写本は 15 世紀のものである。そして 18 世紀以前の完全な経典写本はない。」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250119034627/http://dharmastudy.net/the-pali-canon" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           （http://dharmastudy.net/the-pali-canon）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ｢…ネパール以外、インドの何処からも現存する写本は出ていない。PTS（パーリ聖典協会）発足以後、学者が
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           利用している写本の殆どは 18～19 世紀のものであ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           る。」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250119034627/http://www.palitext.com/subpages/lan_lite.htm" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           （http://www.palitext.com/subpages/lan_lite.htm）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           同様に、ドイツの学者ヒニューバーはこの状況について次のように確証している：｢完全な経典を継続的に書き残すという伝統はせいぜい 15 世紀後半に始まったばかりだ。そこで、小乗仏教派が文献としてすぐ利用できる原典資料は、仏陀から約 2000 年もの時間的な隔たりがある｣（4）。ここで“完全な経典”という言葉はパーリ聖典からの個々の経典全体を意味する。もし現代の学説に従って仏陀の死を紀元前 410 年だとすれば、仏陀と完全なパーリ聖典写本との年代差は 2000 年以上となる。そこで、仏陀の時代からパーリ聖典完成まで 400 年、最古の独自の写本まで約 2000 年(それ以前にも幾つかの断片は見られる)、そして仏陀の時代から最古の完全なパーリ聖典に至るまでには 2000 年以上の年代的な隔たりがある！
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           それとは対照的に、我々にはイエスキリストが死から蘇られてから約 150 年後に独自の新約聖書の稿本(それ以前にも幾らかの断片は見られる)があり、キリスト復活
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           300 年後の完全な聖書の原稿がある。死海の洞窟から発
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           見された紀元前約 200 年の旧約聖書がある。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           19 世紀にパーリ聖典はビルマで石に刻まれた…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「ミンドンが初めて機械で刻印された硬貨をビルマに紹介した。そしてまた 1871 年にマンダレーで第 5 回仏教評議会を開催した。彼はすでに 1868 年に世界最大の書籍を発行していたが、それは Tipitaka(経蔵・律蔵・論蔵の三蔵)と呼ばれる 729 頁もの大理石に刻まれた仏教パーリ聖典で、各頁の石板はスラブ構造床の小さな仏舎利塔の中に納められていた…」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250119034627/https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mindon_Min" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           （http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mindon_Min）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ｢石に刻まれた｣というのは、永続的なもので変えることのできない絶対なものに対する慣用句であるが、トレバー・リングはミンドン王の事業について、｢経典を刻む際の誤りは訂正されなければならなかった…｣と、記述
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           している（124）。この訂正は 1954～1956 年ビルマにおける第 6 回仏教評議会で行われた。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           スリランカ [ここで最初（紀元前 25 年）にパーリ聖典が執筆され注釈本(西暦 500 年)が編纂された] の歴史中では、この経典は 12 世紀に取り除かれ追放されている。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「ParakkamabahuⅠ世（1153～1186）が 12 世紀にセイ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ロンで仏教を改変したとき、Abhayagiri と Jatavana 寺院の僧侶たちは、大乗仏教の流儀に従って再任された。その結果、彼らの経典は次第に消失し、一つだけ現存する小乗仏教経典は唯一の大乗仏教寺院 Mahaviharara のものである。」（Hinuber,22）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           パーリ聖典の歴史は石に刻まれたものとは遠くかけ離れている(それが意図されたものだとしても)。いわゆる仏陀自身の御言葉（パーリ聖典の Vinaya Pitaka）でさえ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           も、彼の教えの純正さを損なわれることが防がれ腐敗していないわけではないと指摘している。仏陀は彼の 10 人の主要な弟子の 1 人であるアーナンダと会話している最中に預言：「アーナンダよ、もし女性たちが真実の発見者によって宣言された教えと規律について道を外れることがなければ…バラモンたちの修行は永続し仏教の真理は数千年長続きするであろう。しかし、アーナンダよ、女性たちは真実の発見者によって宣言された教えと規律から道を外れたので…いまやアーナンダよ…バラモンの修行は永続せず、仏教の真理は 500 年しか持ちこたえられないであろう」（356）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           女性たちは（修道女になる）“道を外れ”既に 500 年がすでに経過したので、彼自身の御言葉によれば、その教えは期限切れになった。もし我々がそれは誤った預言だと言えば、パーリ聖典の権威は傷つけられ、仏陀は偽りの預言者となる。もし我々がそれは真実の預言であると言えば、それはやはり偽りとなる。なぜならば、既に
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           500 年が経過しており、結局、「真実の教え」（それが真実であるかどうかの預言も含む）はもうどこにも存在しないからである。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           シュラーヴァスティー・ ダンミカは自らも熱心な仏教徒でありながら、上座部仏教（小乗仏教）を破壊的に批判する文章を書いている。彼はその著作の中で幾度かキリスト教の長所を告白している：「キリスト教はタイの人口のごく少数派であるが、タイの非政府社会事業ではかなりの割合を担っている。他の上座部仏教の国においても同様である。」「存在する僅かな上座部仏教徒の社会事業への資金は地域社会の枠を超えてもたらされ、そのような社会事業は通常、西洋ないしキリスト教の影響を受けて行われる…キリスト教の社会事業を模倣しているか、キリスト教徒が奉仕する社会活動に対抗する為に行われている。」「キリスト教において、愛を信徒の生活と実践の中心に据えてきたものとは何なのだろうか？上座部仏教において、このことを阻んでいるものは何なのか？」(http://www.buddhistische-gesellschaft-
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           berlin.de/downloads/brokenbuddhanew.pdf)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           それにも拘らず、彼はパーリ聖典そのものに欠陥があるとは認識していない。｢悲劇なのは、パーリ聖典に於ける仏陀の教えが、恐らく他のどの古代の教えよりも現代の問題やニーズに上手く対処できるということである。｣と、彼は主張している。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これは実に皮肉なことだが、特にその数ページ後で彼はパーリ聖典の権威を損ない、パーリ聖典ではなく彼自身の意見を用いて現代の問題に対処する自己矛盾に陥っている：｢仏陀の教えがどうであろうとも、仏教徒が女性を修道生活から締め出すのは間違いで、21 世紀の今日、男性に次ぐ地位を常に要求するのは不適切で、女性をある種の伝染病であるかのように扱うのは卑劣である、と考えるだろう。彼らはこの問題や他の幾つかの問題点に関して、仏陀が語ったカラマ経典を指針とする。「伝統に従って進むな…聖典に従って進むな…しかし、ある事柄が正しく、善であり、巧みであり、それに従ったり実践したりすると幸福や利益がもたらされることを
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           あなた自身が知っている時には、それ従いなさい｣（A.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ⅰ,188） (http://www.buddhistische-gesellschaft-
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           berlin.de/downloads/brokenbuddhanew.pdf)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           先ずパーリ聖典を高く評価し、次に｢仏陀の教えがどうであろうとも…｣と、その権威を否定し、そして女性の役割に関しては仏陀の教え（“…はどうであれ”の教え）に従わない、と述べている。この場合、彼はまさに 5 世紀の仏教解説者ブッダゴーサや現代の上座部仏教徒の行いについて批判したことを、彼自身がしている：
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ｢多くの上座部仏教徒は、ブッダゴーサの解釈が仏陀の言葉と矛盾する場合でも、ブッダゴーサの側につく｣(上記ウェブサイト参照)。ダンミカは仏陀の教えと矛盾する現代的な解釈を思いつくという点で同じことをしている。そして、彼は権威としての仏陀の教えに立ち帰るが、その権威を弱める為に、「…聖典に従うなかれ…」と、述べている。何故、聖典に従わないのか？何故なら聖典がそう書いてあるからだ。これは自虐的な論理である。自分の意見以外、何の権威も無いことを如実に示している。彼は自分の視点で正しいものを何でも選ぶ事が出来るのだ。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ここでの本当の問題は適切な解釈を見出すか、或いはパーリ聖典の字義に厳格に拘るようなことではない。問題なのは、その原典自体に欠陥があり、人々の最も深い精神的な必要性への答えを与えられないことである。パーリ聖典の歴史的信憑性の低さを超えて、より重要な疑問は、｢そもそも仏陀は霊的なテーマについて教える権限を持っていたのか？｣ということだ。仏陀はただ人間
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （知識が非常に限られている）であり、現在では死者なので、例えば、「あなたはどこで永遠の時を過ごすのか？」「人生の目的は？」「人はどこから来たのか？」といった究極のテーマについてアドバイスを与える資格は全く無い。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           実際、仏陀はしばしば永遠の問題よりも現世のことに人々の注目を集めるだけで、これらの重要な題目から人々の注目を逸らせている。もちろん改革を求める現代の僧侶たちには仏陀以上の権威を求める余地はない。すべてをご存知で、死をも超える力を持たれ、この世を創造し所有され、人々に霊的な真理を教えるに足りる権威をお持ちなのは神様だけである。ここにパーリ聖典で用いられる極端な誇張の幾つかを示す 2 つの物語がある… ｢パーリ経典の律（Vinaya）の中で僧侶になろうとする者は必ず「お前は人間か？」という質問を受けることになっているが、その理由について説明する驚くべき信じられないような話がある。その話によると、ナーガ（鎌首をもたげてあたかも仏陀を雨から守るように見える大蛇）が姿を変えて僧侶になった。｢そしてある日、仲間の僧が夜中に起きて明け方まで瞑想歩行の修行を行うため外出した。大蛇は同房の仲間が出かけたことを確かめて深い眠りに就き、眠っているうちに元の姿に戻ってしまった。蛇は部屋一杯にふくれ上がり、そのトグロは窓から外へ突き出た。しばらくして、彼の同室の僧が自分の部屋に戻ろうと思ってドアを開けると、部屋中が大蛇で一杯に塞がれていた…彼はその光景を見て仰天し、叫び声をあげた」（Strong,19995;P62）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           パーリ聖典の中にもう一つ信じられない出来事がある。それは現在に至るまで（具体的に言えば━“この世界が続く限り”）存在すると思われているが、屋根がないのに雨が降りこまない家である。｢…Majjihima-Nikaya（中篇の物語）の中に、寺院を修理する為に陶芸家の住居の屋根を“借りた”僧侶の話がある。ただ、この陶芸家と盲目の両親は屋根を人に貸すことになって怒るでもなく、7 日間、言葉にならない喜びに包まれた。このとき「因果関係」の法則に従えば実に奇妙な現象が起こったのだ。ものすごい豪雨で村中、国中が水浸しになったが、この屋根のない家には一滴の雨も降り込まなかっ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           た。そこでこの《Gati Kara の家》の光景はそのまま永久
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           に保存するように命じられた。」（King,121）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           著者は以上の現象について今風な説明を加えている：
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ｢この場所は永遠の都市ベナレス（Benares）周辺のどこかであろう。インド政府はそれを突き止めるべきである …とくにネール氏は敬虔な仏教徒のようだから。いとも簡単なことだ。ベナレスから半径 100 マイルそこらの範囲内で村の首長の家を詳しく調べる必要がある。そして、この素晴らしい場所を探し出すことだ。それが発見されれば仏教が人類に与えるインパクトは大きく、インドの旅行業者も大きな収益を得ることが出来るだろう」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （King,121）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           また、ビルマ人が正典とする『ミリンダパーニャ』（ミリンダ王の議論）も、歴史的に不正確な例であり、ヒニューバーは、「メナンドロス（ギリシャ王）は歴史上の実在人物であるが、ミル（ミリンダパーニャ）は非歴史的な経典である：ミリンダ王は仏陀の同時代人である 6 人の異教徒に語りかける！」と書いている（83）。メナンドロス王は仏陀から 250 年以上も歴史的に隔たっていたのである。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           一方、ルカのよう人物を例にとると、聖書の記述は、それに敵対する人々によって歴史的、考古学的に厳しく精査を経た上でも確証されている。これに関するやや専門的な著書としては、コリン・ヘマ―の…『古代ギリシャ歴史書として設定された使徒言行録』がある。いわゆる仏教経典の歴史と呼ばれるものには不正確なものが多い。パーリ聖典は膨大な伝説のセクション項目を包含している。こられの聖典は“物事のあり方”についての物理的な報告文という点では正しくなかったので、一体全体、自分の永遠の魂に関して、何故それらを信頼したいと思うのだろう？仏教の経典で永遠の魂は否定されているが、歴史的な不正確さを持つ書物の中に、精神的・霊的な不正確さが存在することは、それほど驚くべきことではない。悲しいことに、皮肉なことに、彼らの経典に権威が欠けているため、仏教徒は神を探すようになる代わりに、彼らはより自分自身に依存する傾向がある ━ 自分自身の教えによれば、それは永続せず、常に変化し続けるものだ。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           拠り所は自分自身パーリ聖典と史実の相関関係が欠如している事については仏教徒もある程度承知しているので、仏教の経典は重要視されていない。この経典への熱意がなくなると、それに取って代わって自分自身の中へ意識が集中する。し
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           かし、それでも問題は解決されず、魂は存在しない
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Anatta)という仏陀の思想からすれば、このことは問題の解決を難しくするだけだった。ワールポラ・ラーフラは『ブッダが説いたこと』の中で述べている｢…仏陀は一度ならず、アートマン、魂、自分自身、或いは人の内外または宇宙のどこかにあるエゴの存在を、明白な言葉できっぱりと否定している｣（Rahula,56―57）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           仏教における 3 つの伝統的な避難所（心の拠り所）は、仏陀、教義、僧侶社会である。一般に避難所へ向かうという考えは、我々が外部から助けを求める状況を想定している。人は制約を受け限定された存在だから、無限の信頼できる隠れ家を欲しがるものとされる。これらの避難所は 3 つとも荒廃して役に立たず、さらに悪いこと
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           に、第 4 番目の避難所が提案されている。それが“自分自身”である。パーリ聖典Dhammapada の教え
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （Kumarakassapa の母の前世物語）は、“自分自身”を前面に押し出してくる：
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「Bhikkhus と bhikkhunis、他人に頼りきる彼らは人生
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           の進歩も繁栄も得ることができない。だから、人は自分自身が避難所か主君であり、他人は誰も我々の避難所に
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           はなれないのだ」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250119034627/http://www.buddhapadipa.org/plinks/MHAR-6ELBY2" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           （http://www.buddhapadipa.org/plinks/MHAR-6ELBY2）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この 3 つの避難所はジャータカ本生譚(説話集)の解説で重視されている。“自分自身”は最高に重要な避難所として強調されているのだ。しかしながら、結局のとこ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ろ、これらの避難所は 4 つとも信頼に値しない： 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ⅰ.「ダンマ」（仏教における法典）を避難所とすることは、全般的にその教えが指し示す方向として避難所を自分自身の中に造ることだ。しかし、その教えが史実として信頼できないことは明らかであり、又その教えは仏
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           陀の教え「聖典に従って進むことなかれ」と矛盾する
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (A.Ⅰ.188)。もし人がこの訓戒を無視して聖典に従え
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ば、人は途中で再びそれによって進むのを阻まれてしまう！現在多くの仏教徒は仏教経典を超越的、不変の権威として捉えておらず、それは人々の現代的意見(経典に
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           優る自己依存)に従って修正されてもよいと考えている。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ⅱ. 「仏陀」を拠り所とすることは、救いの手を差し伸べることができない死者に頼るということだ。伝説と信憑性のない歴史に満ちている彼の伝記で人々を救うことはできない。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ⅲ. 「サンガ」（僧侶社会）に救いを求めることは、自らの苦しみを抱え絶え間なく変わる（anicca）、永続性のない自己（anatta）に依存すること（dukkha）である。上記のジャカータ物語の中にも｢他人に頼る者は人生の繁栄、進歩は得られない｣との記述があるが、それは僧侶社会への依存をも意味している。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ⅳ. 自分自身の中に拠り所を持つということは、まさに限られた避難所に身を置くことである。これでは人の限界を超えた問題は解決しない。自己は一瞬のうちに無視され（anatta魂の不在)、次にそれは逃避の場所と化してしまう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           どんな人でも、本当に自立しているだろうか？別の言い方をすれば、自分というものに本当に頼ることができるだろうか？他人から何も受け取らず、神からも何も授からないと言い切れる人がいるだろうか？“自分自身が拠り所である”というスローガンを一貫して実践できる人がいるだろうか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           例えば、ある仕立屋が何らかの理由でこのスローガンを掲げてしまったとしよう。彼はまず、自分の衣服をすべて自分で仕立てなければならない。他人が仕立てたものや購入したものを着用することはできない。但し、綿花畑や養蚕場などから自分で収穫していない織り糸や布地を用いることはできない。また、自分で製作したものでなければ鋏やミシンを利用することはできない。更に、その為の鉄鉱石を自分で採掘し精錬しない限り、どんな裁縫道具も製作ことはできない。だが、他人の製作した道具を用いずにどうやって鉄鉱石を採掘するのだろうか？すぐ仮説を立てる我らが仕立屋は、自分で植物を植えて調理しない限り、何も食べることができない。しかし、彼自身が製作した調理器具以外、何を用いて料理することができるだろうか？ちなみに、彼自身で建てた家以外に、果たして彼は何処に住むことができるのだろうか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           もし、この哀れな人が、人間の依存から自分を切り離すことに時間と労働の極端な要求を感じ始めたら、恐らく彼は森に行って暮らしたいと思うだろう。森では（都会でもそうだが）、神が創造された多くのもの ━ つまり食料となる植物や避難所となる樹木、生命を維持する為の水など…ect. に、依存しなければならないのである。神が与えられた口がなければ食べられないし、手足がなければ何かを作成することができない。同様に、神から授かった頭脳と魂がなければ、考えることも選択することもできない。いくら自分の避難所になりたいと願っても、究極の、いや時間的や現実的にも、自身の限界が自分の拠り所となることを許さないという真実に直面しなければならない。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           人間の心の満たされていない空虚仏教国においても、仏教だけで満足している仏教徒は稀である。良い仏教徒であると自認している人の多くは、ありとあらゆる種類の非正統的なアイテムで仏教の教えを補っている。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           タイでは神話のガルーダ鳥が国の守護神として通貨や公式書類に使われている（ガルーダ鳥はヒンドゥー神話に由来するが、仏教神話にも用いられる）。ナーガという蛇は、仏陀の守護神の一種である（例えば、仏陀がトグロの上に座っていたと思われる時、フード[庇]のように鎌首をもたげたコブラが彼の頭部を雨から守ってい
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           た）。また、巨大なナーガ蛇の彫刻が、多くの仏教寺院で不気味に飾られているのをよく見かける。この神話のなかで、ナーガ蛇はガルーダ鳥の敵であり、それはタイ、バンコクの民主主義記念碑にも描かれている。つまり、奇妙なことに、タイの守護神は仏教の守護神の敵となっているのだ。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「神について関心を持つ必要はない」と、人々に告げることは、あたかも仏陀が「考えることは重要ではない」と、語ったかのようだ。それはすべての人間に生まれつき備わっているものであり、何故なら神は“神を知り、神を崇拝したいという渇望を持つ者”として我々を創造されたからだ。しかし、この渇望を他のものに置き換えることで、満足できないまま探究が続いてしまうのだ。それはちょうど誰かが鳥に「飛ぶことは重要ではない」と言って、それからその鳥の翼を切り取ってしまうようなものだ。次世代の鳥の翼は正常に成長するが、「飛ぶことは重要ではない」と言われる環境の中では、鳥は翼を飛ぶためではなく、土の中で使うようになる。しかし、彼らは依然として飛ぶことを“渇望して”いるはずだ。鳥が飛ぶように創造されたように、人間は神を愛し崇敬するように創造されている。仏教は、創造主を知りたいという人間の心のニーズを満たしてはくれないので、探究も続いていく。しかし残念なことに、それは神に繋がる真理と正義の探求ではなく、個人的な繁栄のための探究になってしまっている。神を拒絶した後、人々は偶像をつくり、それを代わりに崇拝する傾向がある。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           タイ仏教徒の一例としては、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ジャトゥカム・ラマテープの御守り（7～12 世紀の仏教帝国シュリーヴィジャヤ王国に実在した 2 人の王子に因んで名付けられた）がある。リチャ－ド S.エールリッヒの記事（2007 年）ではこう記述されている：｢エコノミストによれば、ジャトゥカムの御守りの売り上げは、過去 2 年間で 5 億ドルに達したという…。現在タイ国内の店頭に 100 種以上の御守りジャトゥカムが並べられ、業者間の競争が激しい。中には人の気を惹く魅力的な名前、例えば｢百万長者への道｣｢お金が舞い込む｣というような大富豪シリーズものがある
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250119034627/http://www.globalpolitician.com/22711-thailand" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           （http://www.globalpolitician.com/22711-thailand）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           。欲に目がくらみ借金して御守りに大きな投資をしたものの需要が落ち込んでしまい、多額の負債を抱え込んだ寺院もある。それはかなり皮肉なことである。人は、｢百万長者への道｣
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ｢お金が舞い込む｣という神秘的なメダルで一杯の倉庫があれば、富を保障するものと考えたことだろう。現実はそうではなかった。真実の神を求める代わりに、人々はいわゆる神、つまり彼らの欲望の実現を約束する力を求めた。この“役に立つ”神を求める態度が問題の核心である。アーサー“Art” カッツ牧師は、偶像崇拝とは
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “神への崇拝”というよりも、むしろ“自己への奉仕”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           であると定義づけ、人間の心の問題を明らかにした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           我々の起源の問題や何に焦点を当てることが重要かという問題についての古典的な仏教のアナロジーは、矢で射られた者の話である。その男は、矢がどこから飛んできたか、誰が射たのか、どんな弓で射たのか…etc. などに気を揉まず、矢を抜くことに焦点を当て集中する！ですから、人間は世界の始まりや仏陀の行く末など、《形而上学的な質問》に煩わされる必要性はない。しかし残念なことに、神を傍観者に追いやることで、真の（永遠の）救いの源も見逃されてしまう。神は見過ごされ、拒絶され、まるで傷ついた人が医者に｢あっちへ行け｣、言うようなものだ。トマスはイエスに言った、「主よ、どこへおいでになるのか、わたしたちにはわかりません。どうしてその道がわかるでしょう」。イエスは彼に言われた、「わたしは道であり、真理であり、命である。だれでもわたしによらないでは、父のみもとに行くことはできない」『ヨハネによる福音書 14 章 5 節～6 節（口語訳）』。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           仏陀の歯や骨の破片などの仏教遺物は、一部の仏教徒にとって重要な関心事となっている。今日は DNA 検査の時代だから、すべての遺物が同じ DNA を持っているか調べてみるのも一興だろう。なぜこのようなテストが行われず、公表もされないのか？そして、いったい何故、遺物を持つことが重要なのか？仏陀はただの人間であったし、物質的なものへの執着心は邪魔ものだ、とされている。その仏教徒によって実践されていることは明らかに非仏教徒の慣習である。理由は明白で、人々の心の隙間は満たされず精神面の探求が多様な表現を通じて続けられているからだ。残念ながら真の答えは考慮から除外されてしまった。多くの仏教コミュニティは仏陀の分骨を持っていると主張しており、なかには彼の歯を持っていると主張するところもある。彼らは仏陀のどんな歯でもいいから欲しがる。しかし、その歯を彼らはどうしようというのであろうか？ここで、ちょっと駄洒落を許して欲しい。彼らは神をないがしろにし、創造主に代わってものを創り出そうと(この場合は歯の創造)している。仏陀の 40 本の歯
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (パーリ聖典によれば仏陀は赤ちゃんの頃に 40 本の歯を持っていた)のうちの 1 本を探し求めたり、又はそのような歯を崇拝することの代わりに、栄光は神に与えられるべきなのだ。遺物を探し求め神をないがしろにすることは、歯ぎしりするのを仕向けるだけであろう：｢あなたがたは、アブラハム、イサク、ヤコブやすべての預言者たちが、神の国にはいっているのに、自分たちは外に投げ出されることになれば、そこで泣き叫んだり、歯ぎしりしたりするであろう。」『ルカによる福音書 13 章
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           28 節（口語訳）』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           錨のない倫理観自己を促進し高める様々な哲学がある。その主な論旨はこうだ：｢自分自身に集中し望むところを実行せよ｣もしくは「自己に焦点を当てて集中し支配者に従え」。仏教はその基本を「自己努力によって集中し善を行え」とする点でこれと異なる。ただ、そこには“善”を定義する卓越した権威がなく自己が焦点であるべきだと定める超越的な権威かないという点では同じである。言い換えれば、これらの総ての哲学においてなされた主張は、“いったい誰が命じるのか？”という質問で反論することができる。ミュンヘンでの演説の中で、アドルフ・ヒトラーは正面切って自己努力を強調した：｢ドイツ国民の将来は、我々自身にかかっています。我々自身の労働、勤勉、決意、大胆さ、そして忍耐を通じて我々ドイツ国民
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           が立ち上がった時にこそ、我々は再起することができ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           る。｣http://www.earthstation1.com/Hitler.html
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼が自分自身に焦点を当てた結果…彼が引き起こした戦争でおよそ 600 万人のユダヤ人が死亡し 600 万人以上の死傷者が出たことを万人が知っている。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           仏教は自己重視について似て異なる思想を持っていて、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「誰でも自分が拠り所だ」と唱えている。1950 年、ソロモン・W.R.D.・バンダラナイケがまだセイロンの首相になっていなかった時、世界仏教徒連盟を前に、「人間は、神の意志に関係なく、何が正しくて何が間違っているかを自分で自由に決めることができる」と、宣言した。：「仏陀は、人間の心が神の意志に服従する必要さえなく、何が正しか間違っているのか物事の成否を自分で自由に決定できる時、人間の究極の自由があると説いた…」（Swearer, 117）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           このような哲学があるので、首相に選出されてから３年後、何者かが彼を狙撃して致命傷を負わせ、何が正しいかを自分で判断したことに驚くべきではなかった（彼は 1956 年に首相に選出され 1959 年に暗殺された）。その何者かとはヒンドゥー教徒タミル族の人ではなく、彼の政府が社会的に疎外した、しかし僧侶だった同士の仏教徒であった。彼は単にバンダラナイケのアドバイスに従い、自分で決定したのだった。そして“究極の自由”はセイロン（1972 年からスリランカと呼ばれている）に何をもたらしたのか？論文には、「スリランカの過激派の僧侶たちにとって中庸は無い」と 2007 年に書かれていて、武力行使に反対しない仏教僧がいることは明らかある：「25 年間スリランカに荒廃をもたらしている戦争が新たな恐ろしい局面を迎えるので、Rathana とその同志強硬派の僧侶たちは、2005 年後半に政権の座に就いたマヒンダ・ラジャパクサ大統領に公約を守るよう、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           軍事力で強敵を打ち負かすよう強く要請した」。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250119034627/http://www.theage.com.au/articles/2007/06/15/1181414556706.html?page=fullpage" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           （http://www.theage.com.au/articles/2007/06/15/1181414
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250119034627/http://www.theage.com.au/articles/2007/06/15/1181414556706.html?page=fullpage" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           556706.html?page=fullpage）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           内戦の原因はバンダラナイケ政府がヒンドゥー教徒のタミル人やその他の少数派を軽視し社会的に疎外した当時に始まった。：「バンダラナイケが仏教徒市民宗派を支持したことは、スリランカ島においてのシンハラ族多数派とタミル人少数派間での共同紛争をシンハラ族の熱狂的な仏教徒が激化させることになった。1983 年、その
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           紛争は依然として未解決の同胞相争う内戦に突入する」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （Swearer,117-118）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           歴史的に見てその内戦は、紀元前 101 年にセイロンから仏教徒ではないタミル人の打倒を求めたドゥッタガーマニー王の時代まで更に遡る。「ドゥッタガーマニー王は仏陀の遺品を彼の槍に装着し、彼の闘いは自分の利益の為ではなく宗教の推進の為であると主張した。」（上記ダンミカのリンク参照） ドゥッタガーマニー王と共にやって来た仏教僧たちでさえ、「…袈裟を脇にやり闘争
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           に加わるよう促され、仏陀の直弟子 arahats（悟りを得た聖者）のようになろうとした幾人かは、まさにそうした」（ダンミカのリンク参照）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           仏教は通常それ自体は暴力や不道徳を支持しないが、人間に空虚な状態を作り出し、そこでは心の拠り所の錨が投げ捨てられ“自己”が中心となる。実際、著名なタイの仏教学者ポー・オー・パユットーは次のように述べている、「仏教がどこに広がって伝わろうとも、その教えが歪められようとも、この人間の努力に重きを置くことは決して変わらない。もしこの一つの原則が失われたな
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ら、それはもはや仏教ではないと確信をもって断言する」（38）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「上座部仏教（小乗仏教）と大乗仏教を結ぶ基本的接点は、1967 年の第一回世界仏教徒僧侶集会（WBSC）において作成された各宗派の違いを超えて、全仏教徒の一致を目指す重要な声明である」。その中のポイント三番目で仏教の教義には創造主である神は含まれてないことを明確にしている：「我々はこの世界が神によって創造され支配されたとは信じない」。1981 年にこれは次の通り改訂された：｢上座部であれ大乗であれ、我々はこの世界が神の御心によって創造され支配されたとは信じな
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           い｣。1981 年に声明も出された：｢…すべては関係があり、相互に依存し、相関関係にあって、この宇宙には絶対的に不変で永遠なるものは存在しない。我々は仏陀の教えに従って、すべての条件付きのもの（samkhara）は
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           永続せず(anicca)、不完全で満足できず（dukkha）、またすべての条件付き・無条件のもの（dhamma）に自我はない（anntta）と判断する｣。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250119034627/https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basic_Points_Unifying_the_Therav%C4%81da_and_the_Mah%C4%81y%C4%81na" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           （http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basic_Points_Unifying_the_Therav%C4%81da
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250119034627/https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basic_Points_Unifying_the_Therav%C4%81da_and_the_Mah%C4%81y%C4%81na" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           _and_the_Mah%C4%81y%C4%81na）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「…この宇宙には絶対的に不変で永遠なるものは存在しない」と宣言することで、それは結果的に倫理の仕組みを支える基盤をかなり軟弱なものにした。宇宙の起源は仏陀が答えられなかった質問の一つである。然るにパーリ聖典は、絶対不変な人格を持った主観的な創造主である神の存在を否定した。そこで我々は興味深い難問にぶつかる。この世界に人間は存在するが、一人の人間を我々の宇宙の起源とすることを仏教は許さない。何か人間でないものから何か人格を備えたものがもたらされるのだろうか？例えば岩石を例にとる。岩石は人間ではない。この人格のない岩石から人格を備えた存在の生まれる可能性があるだろうか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           さらに、倫理は属人的なもので（岩石は倫理を持たない）、カルマ（業）は非人格的な力だと言われる。ジョン・ジョーンズはこの矛盾点を要約している：｢カルマの結末に関する倫理性（道徳性）は、カルマの過程の厳密に非人格的な性質に対して疑問を呼び起こす。何故なら、もしカルマの過程が倫理的な過程であるとすれば、我々が経験によって真偽を立証できる倫理の唯一のタイプは、人格に関連するものだからだ。このように、カルマの非人格的な属性と倫理的な属性の間には緊張関係がある｣（37）。個人的な倫理観がどのようにして非人間的なものから始まったのだろうか？これは無神論者が抱える問題と同じである。言うまでもなく、無神論者や仏教徒は善人になる道を選ぶことができる。ただ、いとも易々と、無神論者は悪人にもなれる。神がいなければ、これはただの意見でしかない。問題は「無神論者は倫理的になれるか？」ではなく、｢無神論者は倫理的になるべきか？｣である。神がいなければ、無神論者は偶発的に出来上がった化学物質の集まりに過ぎず、「なるべ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           き」は人の行動に関する単なる意見に過ぎない。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           タイには仏教徒僧侶の 2～3 倍の売春婦がいて（僧侶およそ 30 万～40 万人に対し売春婦およそ 80 万～100 万人）、これは 95％が仏教徒であると推定される国の話
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           である…売春婦の多くは、まだ自分を仏教徒だと考えている。タイの僧侶について、ダンミカ（Dhammika）は「2002 年に発表された調査によれば、タイの僧侶の死因のトップは喫煙に関連する病気だった」と、書いている。これは、欲望を排除しなければならないという“四聖諦（四つの聖なる真理）”を説く宗教としては皮肉な現象である。喫煙は“欲望”が働く行為の典型的な例である。ここでのポイントは、仏教の教義と矛盾した生き方をしている仏教徒がいる、ということではない。キリスト教や他の宗教の人たちにも、その教えと矛盾した生き方をしている人はいる。私が明らかにしたいポイントは、仏教の教えそのものが、意図せずにしてこの様な結果を招いているということである。非人間的なカルマのシステムの中で自己に焦点を当て、将来何度も生まれ変わることを想定すると、多くの人が先延ばしにする態度や、差し迫ったニーズや目先の欲求を処理するだけの実際的な哲学を採用していることは驚くに当たらない。そして、非人間的なシステムの中で、人々はやっぱり霊的な世界との個人的な接触に飢えている。しかし不幸なことに、それは偶像崇拝に繋がることが少なくない。皮肉なことに偶像崇拝は、非人間的な物事の扱いを強化する。聖書では、偶像崇拝は売春に喩えられている。売春とは、非常に個人的なものを取り上げ、それを二人の人間が互いに利用しあうだけのビジネス取引である。偶像崇拝もまた個人的な関係ではなく、ただ単に相手を利用することを促進する。結局のところ、聖書の個人的な人格をもった神は探し求められなかったので、それは“お互いが損をする”だけの状況である。｢わが民は木に向かって事を尋ねる。またそのつえは彼らに事を示す。これは淫行の霊が彼らを惑わしたからである。彼らはその神を捨てて淫行をなした。彼らは山々の頂で犠牲（いけにえ）をささげ、丘の上、かしの木、柳の木、テレビンの木の下で供え物をささげる。これはその木陰がここちよいためである。それゆえ、あなたがたの娘は淫行をなし、あなたがたの嫁は姦
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           通を行う｣『ホセア書 4 章 12 節～13 節（口語訳）』。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これは仏教を改革しなければならないという意味ではない。ダンミカは上座部仏教を手厳しく批判しているにも拘わらず、仏教に改革をもたらしたいと望んでいる。彼は自分の改革への努力が、かつての仏陀の努力ほど限定的であるとは考えていない。仮に彼が現代仏教を仏陀自身の基準、あるいはそれを超える基準にまで引き上げることができたとしても、システム全体は依然として人間の意見に基づいており絶対的な権威に欠けるものとなろう。彼は自分が満足のいく改革をもたらすことに成功するかもしれないが、神の道を無視することで、この努力は最終的に現在の仏教の全ての限界を示すことになる。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           我々はセイロンの元首相が宣言したようには、何が善で何が悪であるかを自分たちだけで決めることはできな
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           い。ヒトラー政権時代のドイツの法律のように、時として国の法律自体が非倫理的な場合もある。この場合、国の法律は倫理的な立法府の議員のように機能しており、非倫理的で任意の事柄を思うままに促したり、倫理的な事柄を禁止したりしている。仏教そのものがまさに、それに相応しい権限もないまま独自のルールを作りあげているのだから、反逆の法律家のようなものだ。仏教の倫理が辿り着く結論は常に無垢ではない。チベット仏教が信奉する非倫理的なことの興味深い事例とし
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           て、ここにダライ・ラマに対する 8 つの痛烈な質問がある：
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250119034627/http://www.trimondi.de/EN/deba03.html" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           （www.trimondi.de/EN/deba03.html）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神を無視するようなシステムは、最終的に人間の意見だけに倫理観を委ねなければならない。これが仏教の苦境である。多くの指導者は高尚で人道的な理想を唱えるだろうが、それは単なる意見であり、それを裏付ける権威はない。また、権威が欠如しているため、他の指導者は倫理観を強調することはない：「鈴木俊隆-老師は、禅の修行には形式が必要性であることを強調しながらも、倫理観は文化に左右されるという理由で、弟子のために倫理規定を設けることを避けた。その様な規範は、試行錯誤を繰り返しながら時間をかけて徐々に発展させる必要があると述べた…彼の一般的な倫理的相対主義は、アメリカの性風俗の革命を推進した世代に強くアピールし明らかに魅力的であった（Robinson，304） 。この禅仏教の老師がしたように、あるチベット仏教の指導者もまた倫理観の重要性を軽視した：「トゥルンパは倫理的規範が瞑想を打倒することを意図した“エゴの官僚制”の一部と見なした…トゥルンパ（Trungpa）の著書は…非常に人気があり、倫理規範を率直に拒絶したことは悪評を呼んだ」（Robinson，304－5）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           上記の 2 つのケースにおいて、その結末は予想できたことだった：「鈴木老師は 1971 年に、チョギャム・トゥルンパ（Chogyam Trungpa）は 1987 年に死去した。両者とも亡くなる直前にアメリカ人の Dharma（法）の相続人を任命していた；彼らの相続人の 2 人ともすぐにセックススキャンダルに巻き込まれ、最終的に任命された組織から除名される結果となった。やがて、他の禅、ソン
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (韓国の禅)、チベット仏教センターでも同様のスキャンダルが発生し、アメリカ人指導者だけでなくアジア人指導者も巻き込まれ、これらは孤立した事例ではなく、一
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           般的なパターンの一部であることが明らかになった」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （Robinson,306）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           魂は存在せず（行為の報酬や罰を受ける永続的な人間はいない） 再生はある、と教えているにも拘わらず、仏陀は依然として、宇宙は倫理的ではないという信念を持っていた。これが倫理的な宇宙である、という仏陀の信念に関してジョーンズは次のように結論付けている：
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「彼はこの信念が彼の教えの合理的かつ分析的な部分に根拠があると主張できなかった；実際のところ、これらの二つの間には絶望的に和解しがたい矛盾があると言っても過言ではないように思える」（Jones,36）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           キリスト教哲学者のフランシス・シェーファーは次のように書いている：「非個人的な事から始めれば、それをどのように表現しても、倫理には意味がありません」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （37）。また、プラトンを例に取りあげ、シェーファーはこう書いている：「我々はこの点でプラトンの説が完全に正しかったことを理解しなければなりません。彼は絶対というものがなければそこに倫理はないと主張しました。これがプラトンのジレンマに対する完全な解答です。彼は自分の絶対的なものを根付かせる場所を見つけようと時間を費やしましたが、彼の神々が十分ではなかったため、決して見つけることができませんでした。しかしここに、すべての悪を追い払う性質を備え持ち、その品格は宇宙における倫理的な絶対である無限を司る人格神がおられます」（42）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           プラトンの立場は仏陀のそれと似ている。仏陀は絶対的かつ人格的な神の存在を拒否したので、倫理のようなものが存在するという彼の確信を正当化することができなかった。人格を持たない非人間的なカルマ（業）で個人的な倫理観を説明することはできない。仏教徒たちは、不変かつ絶対的に機能するカルマの様なものがあると説いた仏陀の限り有る結論に依って信仰を深める必要がある。仏陀は有限であり無我、非永続的、非絶対的な心を通して、どうしてこれらの結論に達することができたのだろうか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           仏教徒は一人の人間の結論を信じなければならない。その結論は、同じく絶対的でない、主観的で神秘的な瞑想の結論によってより強化され補完されることもある。もしある人が瞑想して、自分が（恐らくは過去に生きてきた人生で）まだ誰も名乗り出ていない未請求の財産の真の相続人であることを“発見”した場合、裁判所はこの瞑想による啓示を証拠として受け入れ認めるだろうか？その瞑想は夢と同レベルであり、もちろん法的な証拠としては認められないだろう。仏教徒は、物事の道理についての主張を裏付ける証拠がなくても信仰によって歩まなければならない。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           我々が住んでいる世界は、行き当たりばったりの非個人的な始まりだけでは生まれない方法で、それ自体驚くほど住むのに適合している。木や植物は酸素を排出し、二酸化炭素を摂り入れる。人間と動物はちょうどその反対のことを営んでいる。我々の胃袋は身の周りにある食物を消化して利用することができる。我々には目があり、この器官を使用する為に必要な光もある。渡り鳥の本能は、我々の世界の地形に適応している。また、人間には倫理観が備わっているが、これは進化や非個人的な始まりでは説明できるものではない。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           タイのパユットーという僧侶は、上座部仏教の観点から、次「世界を創造し人間の運命を支配する神など存在しない。人は自分自身の主人である。その道は、祈りや迷信から解放された自助努力の道である」と、述べている（10）。また、日本での仏教復興について、パユットーは、「その教えがダーウィンの進化論のような近代科学の新しい発見や理論に適合することが分かり、仏教は再評価されました」と、書いている（129）。何百万年もの間、無作為に非個人的なチャンスを経験しても倫理観の安定した基盤にはつながらず、ましてや進化という科学的基盤は、ドキュメンタリー映画『進化論のアキレ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ス腱』のように、かなり挑戦的なものである
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （https://creation.com/eah-review）。人間の倫理観は動物の世界で見られるものとは異なっている。動物には警察も裁判所も刑務所もない。動物に倫理を強制しようとするのは不条理なことだ。人間の倫理観を全て手放すことも、同様に不条理なことである。我々は生来、倫理的な存在として創造されたのだから。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           仏教の雑誌、ウェブサイトや書籍などの様々な記事を読んでいると、仏教には多様な倫理論が提唱されている。しかし、これら全ての問題点は形而上学的に（一貫した合理的な方法で）固定できないことである。仏教徒は善き人間たるべき様々なシステムを提案することができるが、これらのシステムにおいて善を定義するものは、最終的には人間の見解にすぎない。個人的な倫理は、非個人的な力から生じるものではない。その代わりに、個人的な存在である仏教徒は、独自の倫理を作り上げてきた。ただし、これは究極の権威を持つものではなく、何が良いことかを教える権威を持っておられる我々の創造主を全く考慮に入れていない。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスキリストから離れ迷うことイエスは言われた、｢わたしはよい羊飼いである。よい羊飼いは、羊のために命を捨てる｣『ヨハネによる福音書 10 章 11 節（口語訳）』。羊が迷子になるには多くの間違った道がある。羊の群れの中に居るためには、イエス・キリストとの関係が必要になる。仏教徒はどの様な点で神の道から外れているのだろうか？まず、仏教徒は神を愛していない：〖イエスは言われた、「心を尽くし、精神を尽くし、思いを尽くして、主なるあなたの神を愛せよ」。これがいちばん大切な、第一のいましめである。第二もこれと同様である。「自分を愛するようにあなたの隣人（となりびと）を愛せよ」。これらの二つのいましめに、律法全体と預言者とが、かかっている〗『マタイによる福音書 22 章 37 節～40 節（口語訳）』。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           また、仏教徒は神への信仰や信頼を持っていない：｢信仰がなくては、神に喜ばれることはできない。なぜなら、神に来る者は、神の居ますことと、ご自身を求める者に報いて下さることとを、必ず信じるはずだからである」『ヘブル人への手紙 11 章 6 節』。この信仰は盲目的な信仰ではなく、神が私たちに与えてくださった証拠に基づいている。神を考慮から除外することで、仏教徒は神に相応しい畏敬の念を払わない：「主を恐れることは知恵のもとである、聖なるものを知ることは、悟りである」『箴言 9 章 10 節』（口語訳）。多くの仏教徒は、神を恐れる代わりに精霊を恐れて生活し、色んな霊
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           魂を宥めようとして束縛され囚われの身となる。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           自分自身を拠り所にすることによって、仏教徒は神への謙虚な依存の余地を残さない：｢…神は高ぶる者をしりぞけ、へりくだる者に恵みを賜う｣『ヤコブの手紙 4 章
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           6 節』 。「よく聞きなさい。心を入れかえて幼な子のようにならなければ、天国に入ることはできないであろう」『マタイによる福音書 18 章 3 節』（口語訳）。仏教徒は神を賛美する代わりに、瞑想と想像上の前世を賛美することによって空虚な空想に従う：「なぜなら、彼らは神を知っていながら、神としてあがめず、感謝もせず、かえってその思いはむなしくなり、その無知な心は暗くなったからである。彼らは自ら知者と称しながら、愚かになり…」『ローマ人への手紙 1 章 21 節～22 節（口語訳）』。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ｢永遠の命とは、唯一の、まことの神でいますあなたと、また、あなたがつかわされたイエス・キリストとを知ることであります｣『ヨハネによる福音書 17 章 3 節』。神を知ることが目的地である。これは個人的なものである。神は人々に、知性を駆使して霊的な冒険をするよう呼びかけたのではない。一部の偽医者の処方箋が一時的に大成功することもある。インチキ医者たちが合理的なものを処方したとしても、彼らが正当な医者であるとは限らない。仏陀は幾つかの合理的な倫理を規定したが、人々を神から遠ざける幾つかのことも規定した。瞑想が経験につながるか否かが論点ではない。仏陀の資質が著しく欠けている。神は我々に経験を求めるのでは
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           なく、神との関係を求め、神に従うよう求められている。アダムとイブか神の禁じられた果物を取って食べることの何がそんなに悪いのだろう？不従順という明らかな罪もさることながら、彼らは“神から離れた知識を求める”という過ちに引っかかった。これは様々な形で表面化する過ちであり、その一例が占星術である。人々が新聞の占星術欄に目を向けると ━それは神から外れた知識を求める一種の予言である。これを行うには、人は神がすでに啓示した真理を抑え込まなければならない。問題は無知であることではない。それは真理を知らないという問題ではなく、真理を知りたくないという問題なのだ。神が啓示したことを知りたくないという態度は、それに従いたくないという気持ちから端を発している。たとえその知識が神の存在の認識に過ぎないとしても、誰もが神について何らかの知識を持っている。しかし、ひとたびその知識が抑圧されると人は別の答え、━“神から離れた知識”を求める傾向がある。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これは仏陀が陥ったのと同じ過ちである。神からの知識を求め創造主を認める代わりに、彼はその真実を抑圧し、瞑想を通して神から離れた知識を求めた。瞑想はちょうど占星術やタロットカードと同じような予言の一種である。この過ちのより深い問題は、それが不信感の表れであるということだ。神を信頼し神との関係を持つ代わりにその関係は断ち切られ、「神は本当に…と言った
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           のか？」という、巧妙な蛇の言葉が繰り返される。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           仏陀は真実の代わりに空言を人々に与え、その結果は霊的な悲劇をもたらした：「あなたは偽りをもって正しい者の心を悩ました。私はこれを悩まさなかった。またあなたがたは悪人が、その命を救うために、その悪しき道から離れようとする時、それをしないように勧める」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『エゼキエル書 13 章 22 節』。結局のところ、愛情深い羊飼いの庇護の下に置かれる代わりに、仏教徒は悪魔、すなわち蛇（仏教が崇めているが実際は悪魔である蛇神ナーガ）の前に置き去りにされた。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           テント生活者 または フード（庇屋根）付き？簡潔に言えば、死者は人生の最も重要な質問への答えを見つけるのを助けることはできない：「私はどこから来たのか？」「なぜ私はここにいるか？」「死ぬとき私はどこへ行くのか？」聖書はこれらの質問に答えることができる。イエス・キリストは生きておられる。主は死から蘇えられた。「あなたは創造主と和解したいです
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           か？」もしそうなら、あなたは神をないがしろにし、神に与えられた栄光を神に称えなかった罪を含め、自分の罪を神に告白することから始めることができる。｢も
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           し、わたしたちが自分の罪を告白するならば、神は真実で正しいかたであるから、その罪をゆるし、すべての不義からわたしたちをきよめて下さる｣『ヨハネによる第一の手紙 1 章 9 節（口語訳）』。神は一人ひとり誰でもイエス・キリストを信じ、神との個人的な関係を持つことを望んでおられる。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私が本書で取り上げた項目の幾つかを頭字語：HOODED で要約してみた。これが、仏教徒の置かれている極めて不安定な状況である。まさに仏陀自身の如く、それはフード（庇屋根）のように鎌首をもたげた巨大コブラが、腰かけている彼らの頭上に止まっているようなものだ。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           人生の最も重要な質問に対する答えが不十分であったり、無視したりするため、まるで怪我をした人が医者に立ち去れと言っているようなものである。もう一方で頭字語 CAMPER がある。これはクリスチャンが持っている証拠を表すもので、聖書への信仰を人生の最も重要な質問に答える為の非常に合理的で信頼できる基盤にしている。ここまで多くの理由を提示してきたが、今、選択はあなた次第である。「神の愛に応えますか？」「謙虚に神の御許に立ち帰りますか？」「子供のような信仰心
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           で、あなたの人生を神にお委ねしますか？」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           仏教の不確実性
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           HOODED
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           クリスチャンの証拠
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           CAMPER
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           極めて非人間的な起源
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （Highly Impersonal beginning)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           天地創造 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Creation)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           誇張された物語(Overblown
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           stories)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           考古学による立証
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Archeology)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2000 年以上の経典の空隙
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Over a 2000 year Scripture gap)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           御言葉の写本 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Manuscripts)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           予言的な洞察力の欠如
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Devoid of prophetic insight)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           多くの預言 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Prophecies)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           経験は主観的な試金石
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Experience is the subjective test)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           自身の目で見た証人たち
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Eyewitnesses)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           死せる不在の指導者(Dead
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           and absent leader)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           キリストの復活
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Resurrection)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           HOODED の“経験”（経験は主観的な試金石）についてもう少し詳しく説明する：｢瞑想は非常に主観的なもの
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （瞑想によって“学び得た“ものは証拠として法廷で認められない）であるのに加えて、瞑想は霊界への危険な扉を開くものでもある。瞑想者は意識の変容状態に入る必要がある。仏教における瞑想による覚醒への道のりを説明した上で、ロビンソン&amp;amp;ジョンソンによる仏教の歴史的入門書では、：｢覚醒の内容は、結果として倫理的に変容したシャーマニズムが 3 分の 2、現象学が残り 3 分の 1 である…｣と、要約している（19）。ロビンソン
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           &amp;amp;ジョンソンはシャーマニズムを次のように定義している：「最もシンプルな言葉で表現すればシャーマニズムとは、意識の変容状態から知識や力を得ようとする為の努力である」（290）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           数年前、バンコク在住の知人の大家さんが瞑想の指導を受けていた。ある時、彼女が瞑想をしていると、目の前にぞっとするような恐ろしいものが現れた。彼女は怖くなって慌てて部屋を飛び出してしまったそうだ。その後、瞑想の師は彼女に、「心配しないで、戻ってその醜い存在に仏教の“安らかな”道を教えなさい」と、言った。このようにして悪霊は、自分が何か善行をしていると思わせるよう彼女を騙したが、実際には安らぎについて学ぶようなふりをしながら、彼女を欺き続けて邪悪な欺瞞者の前に束縛していたのである。パーリ聖典は、この記録や私の以前の論文にあるように、歴史的にも科学的にも不正確な情報を提供していることが分かった。したがって、霊的な領域でその指示を信頼することは、同じように惑わされ誤った導きを招くことになる。瞑想は、人を最も深いレベルで開き、正確で客観的な真実によってではなく、自分を愛してくれる神から離れた主観的な経験に導美かれるようにする。写真（Photograph）:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250119034627/http://patokallio.name/photo/travel/Thailand/NongKhai/Buddha_Naga2.JPG" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           （http://patokallio.name/photo/travel/Thailand/NongKhai/Buddha_Naga2.JPG）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           HOODED:フード(庇屋根)のように鎌首をもたげた七つの頭を持つ蛇神に覆われた仏陀 パーリ聖典では七つの頭とは書かれておらず、七日間と七重に巻かれたトグロに因んでと書かれている（パーリ語で編纂されたパーリ聖典にある無量寿経典）。以下は、仏陀と蛇神ナーガについての経典に基づく記述である：「それからナーガ王ムチャリンダは棲家を離れ、彼のトグロで仏陀の身体を七重に取り囲んだあと、鎌首をもたげて大きな庇屋根（フード）のように彼の頭上に広げて立ち、寒さや暑さ、虻や蚊、風や日差し、そして気味悪く忍び寄る這うものから彼を守ろうと考えた。その七日間の精進期間の終わりに、仏陀は精神集中の囲みから姿を現された。それからナーガ王ムチャリンダは空が晴れわたり雨雲が無くなったのを見届けてから、仏陀の身体から彼のトグロの囲みを取り去りました。そして自分の姿を変えて若者の姿になり、仏陀の前に立って手を合わせて崇めた」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250119034627/http://www.accesstoinsight.org/tipitaka/kn/ud/ud.2.01.irel.html" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           （http://www.accesstoinsight.org/tipitaka/kn/ud/ud.2.01.irel.html）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           聖書の最後の書では、悪魔は竜、蛇、悪魔、そして、サタンと呼ばれている。：「この巨大な竜、すなわち、悪魔とか、サタンとか呼ばれ、全世界を惑わす年を経たへびは、地に投げ落とされ、その使いたちも、もろともに投げ落とされた」『ヨハネの黙示録 12 章 9 節（口語訳）』。タイ語、ラオス語、ビルマ語、シャン語、インドネシア語、マレーシア語、カンボジア語、ベンガル語の聖書の『ヨハネの黙示録 12 章 9 節』ではナーガという言葉がそこで使われており、ナーガを悪魔の竜と同一視している（そして聖書には、この存在が仏教美術において通常描かれている様に七つの頭があると書かれている ━『ヨハネの黙示録 12 章 3 節』）。聖書は明らかに竜・蛇(ナーガ)が悪いと教えているが、パーリ聖典ではナーガは善であると教えている。エデンの園の初めから、人類を欺いたのは蛇（『ヨハネの黙示録 12 章 9 節』のナーガと同一視されている）であった。聖書は━ それが神の御言葉であることを示す歴史的、預言的な両
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           方の証拠を持っている。蛇は人類の友では非ず。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           また、聖書の最初の書である『創世記 3 章』で、蛇の姿をした悪魔がエデンの園でエヴァとアダムを惑わすこと
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           を指して使われている蛇の単語が、ヘブライ語で
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “nakash”（ナカシュ）となっているのも興味深い。これは、サンスクリット語の“naga”（ナーガ）と発音が似ている。面白いことに、サンスクリット語の最初の考古学的証拠はインドではなく、紀元前 14 世紀のシリアで発見されたものである。シリアはイスラエルの北隣国であることから、ヘブライ語とサンスクリット語の
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “蛇”が関連していると考えるのは、さほど不自然ではない。アーリア人（サンスクリット語をもたらした）が仏教に及ぼした影響については、付録 A をご参照ください。『ヨハネの黙示録 12 章 3 節』にあるギリシャ語の
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “drakon”は、少なくとも８つのアジア言語の聖書で
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “naga”と訳されている。ギリシャ神話の“ドラコン” は、西洋の“恐竜”のようなドラゴンではなく、“蛇” のような概念である。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ダニエル・オグデンは著書『ドラゴン：ギリシャ・ロー
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           マ時代の竜神話と蛇神崇拝』のなかで、ギリシャ語の
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “drakon”について次のように述べている「…“蛇”という言葉はドラコンの完全なセマンティックフィールドにより良く適合しています…」（4）。また、オグデンは“ドラコン”が、「…実に単純明快に蛇の形をしている存在（例：ラドン）…あるいは他の形態のなかで、蛇の形で姿を現すことができる（例：アスクレピオス[彼の他の形態は人間]）存在にも使われることがあると指摘している。アンキペードは複合ドラゴンの最も典型的な種類で、腰から上が人型で下が蛇のような生き物です」（4）。ダニエル・オグデンによる“ドラコン”の説明では、ドラコンもナーガも半人半蛇の姿になったり、完全な蛇の姿から完全な人間の姿になったりするということで、ギリシャ神話と仏教神話との重複があることがわかる。パーリ聖典には、僧侶のふりをしたナーガなどの例が挙げられている。プリンストン大学仏教辞典によると、「ナーガは図像的には人間の頭と胴体を持つが、フードのように広げてもたげた鎌首と尾を持っている」とある（1383）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “ナーガ”はギリシャ神話に登場する“ドラコン”という言葉の文字にぴったり適合するだけでなく、ヘブライ語の“ナカシュ”(英語では“serpent”)と音韻が似ている。『ヨハネの黙示録 12 章 3 節』では、“ドラコン” を“ナーガ”と訳しているアジア言語は少なくとも８つあり、仏教におけるナーガは、人類を欺くことを目的とする、悪魔の形態の一つであるという結論に達する。当初からそうであったが、今でも人類は『ヨハネの黙示録
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           12 章 9 節』に登場するギリシャ語“ディアボロス
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （diabolos）”の影響から脱しなければならない。これは“告発者”を意味する英語“デビル”の語源となった言葉である。偽りの告発者、欺く者（ナーガ）は、仏教の伝説では悟りを開いた仏陀の傍らに一緒に座っていた者である。仏陀は誰と一緒に座っていたのか？彼らは、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「そのような友がいれば、誰が敵を必要とするだろうか？」と、言った、イエスは人類の真の友人であり、創造主である父なる神と我々が和解できるように、我らの
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           罪のために十字架の上でご自身を犠牲にされた。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           締め括り
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           シュラーヴァスティー・ダンミカ（Shravasti
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dhammika）はスリランカにおける瞑想について、次のように書いている。：「…瞑想者たちは、まるで精神病院の長期入院患者のように歩きまわる。実際、このような瞑想センターで過ごす人の中には、深刻な精神的問題を抱えることになる人がいるのは、決して珍しいことではない。1990 年代にスリランカの或る界隈では、“カンダボダの 1 ヶ月はアンゴダの 6 ヶ月”というジョークが流行っていたようだ。カンダボダはコロンボにある有名な瞑想センターで、アンゴダはコロンボの主要な精神
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           病院である」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250119034627/http://www.buddhistische-gesellschaft-berlin.de/downloads/brokenbuddhanew.pdf" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           （http://www.buddhistische-gesellschaft-
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250119034627/http://www.buddhistische-gesellschaft-berlin.de/downloads/brokenbuddhanew.pdf" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           berlin.de/downloads/brokenbuddhanew.pdf）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           前回（本書第 2 章）と本章で書いたことを要約すると、仏教徒は誤ったロードマップを手にし、頼りない自分自身に頼れと言われ、その頭上はホバリングしている蛇のフードで覆われている、ということになる‼ 代わりにイ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エス・キリストを紹介してもよろしいですか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           聖書を裏付ける考古学上の証拠について、マーク・ケーヒル（Mark Cahill）は次のように書いている：｢聖書の中に登場する人物、その肩書、場所について裏付ける考古学的発見が 2万 5,000 件以上ある。高名なユダヤ人考古学者ネルソン・グレック（Nelson Glueck）は、“聖書の記述を覆すような考古学上の発見は、これまで一度もなかった”と、断言している」（Cahill, 65）。ライオネ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ル・ラックフー（Lionel Luckhoo）（1914～1997）は、高名な弁護士で後に福音伝道師となったが、245 件もの殺人事件の裁判で最も多く無罪判決を出した人物としてギネスブックにも登録されている。彼はこう言った：「私は 42 年以上にわたり世界各地で弁護を担当し、今も現役で活躍しています。そして私は、イエス・キリストの復活の証拠には疑いの余地が全くないと、はっきりと言います」（ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250119034627/http://www.conservapedia.com/Lionel_Luckhoo" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://www.conservapedia.com/Lionel_Luckhoo
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ）。イエス・キリストは肉体を持った全能の神である。イエスは宇宙の創造主である。彼は33 年間、我々の間で生きられ、奇跡を起こし、人々を癒し、悪霊を追い出し、権威をもって教え、十字架につけられ、墓に葬られ、3 日目に死から蘇えられた。イエスの弟子たちは、自分の流した血で復活を証しすることを厭わなかった。何百もの預言がイエスの宣教に先立ち、彼によって成就された。これらの預言の殆どは仏陀が生まれる前から与えられていた。イエス・キリストは他の宗教指導者のように死んだ人ではなく、生きておられる。彼こそが我らの罪を清め、我らを天国に受け入れる権威を持つ唯一の存在である。しかし、彼を拒絶することは、嘘を支持して真理を拒絶することだ。あなたは真理を愛していますか？どんな犠牲を払ってもイエス・キリストに従う意思がありますか？救いは無償で提供されますが、天の父なる神を人生の主とする為に神に委ねることには一定の費用が掛かり、“自分”を主として維持することには、より大きな費用が嵩む。イエスは道であり、真理であり、命である。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           テント生活者 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           CAMPER
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ：
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ｢信仰によって、アブラハムは他国にいるようにして約束の地に宿り、同じ約束を受け継ぐイサク、ヤコブと共に、幕屋に住んだ｣『ヘブライ人への手紙 11 章 9 節（口語訳）』。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           参考文献（References）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Buswell,R.E.Jr.and Lopez,D.S.Jr.(Eds).(2014).The Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Princeton:Princeton University Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Basham, A.L. In Eliade, M. (Ed.). (1987). The Encyclopedia of Religion. New York: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           MacMillan Publishing Company.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cahill, M. (2005). One Heartbeat Away: Your Journey Into Eternity. Rockwall: BDM Publishing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Frasch, T. (2004). Notes on Dipavamsa: An early publication by U Pe Maung Tin. In The Journal of Burma Studies. DeKalb: Southeast Asia Publications.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Hinuber, Oskar. (1996). A Handbook of Pali Literature. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. Jones, J.G. (1979). Tales and Teachings of the Buddha: The Jataka Stories in relation to the Pali Canon. London: George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           King, W.L. (1989). A Thousand Lives Away: Buddhism in contemporary Burma.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Berkeley: Asian Humanities Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ling, Trevor.(1979). Buddhism, Imperialism and War. London: George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Payutto,P.A.(1998).Toward Sustainable Science. Bangkok:Buddhadhamma Foundation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rahula, W. (1999). What the Buddha Taught. Bangkok: Haw Trai Foundation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Robinson, R.H., Johnson, W.L., Wawrytko, S.A., &amp;amp; DeGraff, G. (1997). The Buddhist Religion: A Historical Introduction. Belmont: WadsworthPublishing Company.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Schaeffer, F. (1972). He Is There And He Is Not Silent. London: Hodder and Stoughton.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Strong, J.S. (1995). The Experience of Buddhism: Sources and Interpretations. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Belmont: Wadsworth Publishing Company.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Strong, J.S. (1989). The Legend of King Asoka: A Study and Translation of the Asokavadana. Princeton: Princeton University Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Veidlinger, D.M. (2006). Spreading the Dhamma: Writing, Orality and Textual Transmission in Buddhist Northern Thailand. Bangkok: O.S. Printing House.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 04:47:38 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/my-post2b544cb4</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Japanese</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>日本の仏教 極東における大乗仏教</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/my-postde3fe4a2</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           第二章： 日本の仏教： 極東における大乗仏教（2013 年 7 月 25 日）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           日本は天然資源が限られているにも拘わらず、印象的な発明、独特の文化、それに見事に効率的な生活様式を備えた驚くべき国である。時速 320 キロで走行する新幹線に乗ったり、生魚を（安全に）食べたり、雪が降って猿たちが温泉に入って“ノンビリ寛いでいる”のが話題になったり、500 年もの歳月を経た古城の前で春の花見
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （桜）を楽しんだり、大相撲の勝負を観戦したり、忍者、侍、空手、カラオケ、カワサキ、ヤマハ、キャノン、トヨタ、折り紙、寿司…といった言葉の発祥の国にいられる、こんなことを一体、他のどこの国で経験することが出来ようか？日出ずる国としても知られる日本には、非常に興味深い歴史がある。その歴史の多くは様々な宗教上の信念によって形成され、影響を受けてきた。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この章では、まず日本仏教の歴史的概要を説明し、次に今日で最もポピュラーな形態（その殆どが大乗仏教のカテゴリーに分類される）に焦点を当ててみたい。日本における様々な仏教勢力の知名度分布を示すものとして、付録 A の人口を参照して頂きたい。日本の仏教を見ていくと、幾つかのテーマが浮かび上がってくる：法華経（経は仏教典）の知名度、先祖崇拝、読経と数珠の使用、汎神（多神）論、神道（日本における仏教以前の宗教で、時には仏教と混合されることもある）、阿弥陀や観音菩薩、大日如来などの救済仏、それに歴史的に検証できる真実と対立する神秘的啓示の人気などである。もちろん日本仏教の様々な宗派には、上記テーマについて強調したり否定したりする差異があり、時には互いに全く反対の教義を説くこともある。この研究論文の目的は、人工的なシステムとは対照的に、聖書の確かな基盤を示すことにある。日本仏教のシステム自体は興味深いものではあるが、この
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           世の全ての人が必要とする天国へ導いてくれる究極の救いとなる力を持たない。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           日本仏教の大部分が中国からの経典に依存していたため、中国仏教に見られるスンニャター(空)哲学はまた、日本仏教の基盤にもなった。これは例えば、空を指し示す禅の“ゼロ”芸術に見ることができる。サンスクリット語の“スンニャター”は日本語では空(ローマ字ではKū)と表記され、英語では“虚空”とも呼ばれ表記されている。日本仏教の様々な宗派に大きな影響を与えた法華経もまた、空の教義を強調している。8 世紀から 9 世紀に日本仏教・真言宗の開祖は、日本語で空(ku)を意味する中国語の漢字を用いて、自分の名前“空海”の表記によって空の哲学を披露している。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           仏教に関連する日本史の時代
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           古墳時代（西暦 250 年～538 年） 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           織豊時代（西暦 1568 年～1603 年）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           飛鳥時代（西暦 538 年～710 年） 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           江戸時代（西暦 1603 年～1868 年）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           奈良時代（西暦 710 年～794 年） 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           明治時代（西暦 1868 年～1912 年）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           平安時代（西暦 794 年～1185 年） 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           大正時代（西暦 1912 年～1926 年）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           鎌倉時代（西暦 1185 年～1333 年）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           昭和時代（西暦 1926 年～1989 年）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           足利時代（西暦 1333 年～1568 年）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           平成時代（西暦 1989 年～2019 年）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           令和時代（西暦 2019 年~現在）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           古墳時代（西暦 250 年～538 年）： 基盤
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この初めの時代は、その当時に造られていた大きな埋葬塚“古墳”に因んで名付けられた。日本の伝説によると日本国家の始まりは紀元前 660 年とされているが、現代の歴史家は日本国家の始まりを古墳時代に置く：「…現代の歴史家は、3 世紀後半から 4 世紀前半にかけて大和地方に政治勢力の中心地が築かれたと控えめな表現で記述をしている。彼らは日本国家の始まりを紀元前660 年とするのは約 1 千年も早いと見なしている」（メーソン ＆ ケイガー,25）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「仏教以前の日本の宗教は、カリスマ的な力を持つ存在(精霊、人物、動物)、物、場所などの神の崇拝を中心としていた。このカリスマ性は宗教的な側面だけでなく、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           政治的および審美的側面も持っていると認識されていた」(ロビンソン,241)。 後に、この仏教以前の日本の宗教は神道として知られるようになった。「このアミニズム的宗教と呼ばれる神道には、創造主も聖書も存在しない」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （メーソン＆ケイガー,33）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「日本の初代天皇は紀元前 660 年に即位していないが、日本の皇室制度は今なお、世界最古の世襲制度である」（メーソン＆ ケイガー,32）。「現在の天皇がその子孫である大和朝廷一族の首長は、太陽の女神（天照大御神）の直系子孫だと主張した
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …」（メーソン＆ ケイガー,32）。「1946 年、天皇は自らの神性を公式に否定し、 1947年、伝統的な戸籍制度が解体され、もはや個人はその家族の宗教に束縛されることはなくなった」（ロビンソン,264）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「…神々は無数に存在し、本質的に非道徳的であり、神々の間に確立された秩序はなかった…。この様に、日本という国を統一する為の主要な課題の一つは、神々の間の階層を説明する為のしっかりした一連の物語を確立し、様々な氏族が同様に、一つの階級制度に組み込まれるようにすることであった。これらの物語の真実性は
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           戦場で試され、勢力バランスが崩れると関連する物語は改作に反映された」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （ロビンソン,242）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           仏教の主張は、“…不確実な物語よりも普遍的な原理”に基づいているというものであった（ロビンソン,242）。仏教もまた不確かな物語に助けを求めており、結局の
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ところ、その原理の基盤が不確かなものであることは本論文で後述する。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           飛鳥時代（西暦 538 年～710 年）： 逡巡
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「仏教が日本にもたらされたのは、恐らく朝鮮半島からの移民が最初であろう…し
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           かし、皇室レベルでの最初の接触は 552 年に記録されている」（ロビンン,243）百済（当時の朝鮮における三大国の一つ）の聖明王は仏像と経典を添えて仏教が
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「究極的には最高の知恵に繋がり、あらゆる祈りが成就される」と伝え、敵に対する軍事支援を日本の天皇に要請した（ソーンダース,92）。10 年後の 562 年、日本に仏教を紹介したこの朝鮮の王は、「…ついには殺害され、彼の国は新羅に滅ぼされてしまった…」（ソーンダース,92）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           一方、日本国内ではこの新しい宗教に対して多くの人が疑惑の目を向けた。中臣氏と物部氏は新興宗教に反対したが、蘇我氏はこれに賛成し受け入れ、一族の家を寺院に建て替えて朝鮮からの仏像を安置した。しかしながら、やがて疫病が発生し、その仏像がこの原因だと非難の声が上がった。中臣氏と物部氏は、「…寺院を焼き払い、その仏像を運河に投げ入れた」（ソーンダース，93）。 数年後に別の仏像が安置され、また疫病が発生した。この度も仏像は川に投げ込まれたが、それでも
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           疫病は治まらなかったようで、それで仏像は川から引き上げられ元に戻された。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           物部氏は「…我らは美しい“天岩舟”に乗って天から舞い降りた神（神道の神）の子孫である」と、主張した（メーソン ＆ ケイガー,39）。 朝鮮半島からの渡来人の子孫である蘇我氏は、587 年に物部氏を軍事的に破り、仏教がより大きな影響力を持つようになった。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「後に日本仏教の開祖とされる聖徳太子（573 年～622 年）は…朝鮮の職人を輸入して寺院を建立させ…彼らの為に朝鮮人僧侶と尼僧を派遣させた」(ロビンソン,244)。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           聖徳太子も蘇我氏の一員であり朝鮮半島からの渡来人の子孫である。聖徳太子は
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『法華経』の解説書も書き下ろし、それは日本で非常に著名な経典となった。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「仏教経典は全て中国語で書かれていたため、日本は朝鮮の仲介を通すよりも中国
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           との接触を直接した方が良いのではないかと考えるようになった」（同上）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           奈良時代（西暦 710 年～794 年）： 実験
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           710 年に飛鳥から奈良へ遷都がなされた。奈良時代には仏教の六宗派 ━ 俱舎（くしゃ）、成実（じょうじつ）、三論（さんろん）、法相（ほっそ）、華厳（けごん）、律（りつ）━が存在した。「俱舎、成実、三論は教義を学ぶカリキュラム科目の域を出るものではなかった…」（ロビンソン,245）。現代に至るまで活発な支持を得て存続しているのは法相宗、華厳宗、そして律宗のみであり、これらを合わせても日本人口の約半分を占めているに過ぎない。以下、現存する三宗派の信仰について概要を説明しよう：
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h1&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ⒈ 法相宗（ほっそしゅう）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h1&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「法相の教えでは、あらゆる物事には実体がなく、我々の心にそのイメージを投影または反映することによって存在する…」（ソーンダース，121）。「…法相宗は、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           あらゆる存在の内部に仏性があることを認識してない」（ソーンダース，123）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h1&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ⒉ 華厳宗（けごんしゅう）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h1&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「華厳宗の世界観は、宇宙の太陽仏である大日如来と、太陽の子孫だと主張する氏（uji うじ：部族や氏族）である天皇とを同一視することによって、政治的イデオロギーに適合させた」（ロビンソン,245）。「…奈良時代に栄えた華厳宗は、全ての現象は根本的に一つで重なりあい、相互に交換可能であると説いた」（メーソン＆ケイガー,239）。「華厳宗の基礎となっている『華厳経』もまた、本質的に禅と密接に結び付いている。それらは宇宙の様々な側面が完全に相互依存の関係にあるという一種の宇宙神論を説いている…しかも、仏性はあらゆる物の中にあり、一粒の塵のかけらにも人間の内部と同じくらいある」（ソーンダース，204～205）。日本仏教の多くの宗派は、仏性に関する法相宗と華厳宗の信仰に見られるように、互いに相手を打ち消し合っている。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h1&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ⒊律宗（りっしゅう）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h1&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「中国の“Lu（呂）” あるいは“ヴィヤナ（律）”に因んで名付けられた律宗は、ヴィヤナ・ピタカ（律蔵：僧侶の規律や道徳や生活様相などの法典）の解釈に携わっていた。…この宗派はまた、日本で僧侶に聖職位を授ける（叙階）の儀式を担当して
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           いた」（Noriyoshi,163）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           平安時代（西暦 794 年～1185 年）： 融合
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           784 年、帝都は奈良から長岡へ、794 年には平安（現在の京都）へと遷都がなされ、少なくとも名目上は 1868 年までここに留まった」（ソーンダース，134）。この時代には、２つの新しい仏教宗派が出現した：天台宗と真言宗である。「…天台宗と真言宗の両者とも、神道の神々が実は偉大な宇宙仏の応化身(応現した身体)であると主張した」(ロビンソン,246)。「…天台宗、真言宗の両者とも、再生（カルマ）、修
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           行(禁欲生活)、自己努力という上座部仏教の基本概念を保持していた」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （メーソン＆ケイガー,100～101）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h1&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ⒈ 天台宗
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h1&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           最澄（さいちょう）（767 年～822 年）は中国へ渡り様々な宗派で学んだ後、天台宗を創始した。比叡山に総本山を置いた。「比叡山は日本の主要な僧院の中心地となり、16 世紀末に破壊されるまで存続した。最盛期には 3 万人の僧を抱え、3 千以上の建物があった…。寄進されたその莫大な富を盗賊から守るため、僧侶の一部を武装させる必要があった。これらの武装した僧侶は派閥を形成し、後に総本山住職の地位継承を巡る争いに巻き込まれていった」（ロビンソン,247）。「…次世代の主要な改革僧侶たち ━栄西（えいさい）、道元（どうげん）、法然（ほうねん）、親鸞（しんらん）、日蓮（にちれん）━ らは総じて、初期の僧侶としての修行キャリアを比叡山で過ごしたが、そこで目撃した腐敗が彼らの寺院改革への大きな動機づけとなった、とされている…」（ロビンソン,248）。「天台宗では、生きとし生ける存在の最終的な救いへの信仰があった…人間だけでなく全ての生命は基本的に同じであり ; それは存在の根本的な統合という概念である…。この教えは大乗仏教の重要な経典のひとつである法華経に基づいている。法華経は、ゴータマ(仏陀)が涅槃に入る直前に説いた最後の説法であるとされている。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           実際には、ゴータマが入滅してから長い時間をかけて編纂されたものなのだが…」（メーソン＆ケイガー,102）。先ほどの上記 5 名の改革僧侶たちは、いずれもある程度は『法華経』の影響を受けていた。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「最澄は天台教義を固持し、普遍的な救済、すなわち全ての衆生に仏性の絶対性が存在することを認める帝釈天の教義を信奉していた」（Michio,270）。 2004 年に、天台宗は日本人口の 2.7％ を占める信徒を擁していることを明らかにした。「天台
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           宗は太陽の汎仏である大日如来をダルマカヤ(仏教における根本真理)の実現者として認識している…」（ソーンダース，144～145）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h1&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ⒉ 真言宗
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h1&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           真言宗の開祖、空海（774 年～835 年）もまた、中国に留学して学んだ。日本には高さが16～21ｍに及ぶ彼の像が４体ある。「空海は般若(カシミール地方の僧)から経典と数珠を授かったとされており、日本の空海像ではその数珠を持っている姿がよく描かれている」（ソーンダース，154）。祈りに際して数珠を用いるのは、キリスト教よりも何百年も前にヒンドゥー教で執り行われていた慣習である。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「真言宗創始者である彼は、日本語の読み書きを大幅に簡略化する五十音節文字表を考案した」（ロビンソン,248）。「真言宗では、全宇宙とは中心的な太陽神、大日如来の顕現・放射であるとする一種の汎神論を展開した」 （ソーンダース，
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           161）。 「大日如来の明白な太陽神としての性質（太陽神像）は、いとも容易にこれを日本土着の太陽女神・天照大御神（神道との二重システム）に結びつけることができた…。」（ソーンダース，168）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「真言宗はチベット仏教やタントラ仏教（密教）の影響を強く受け混合した大乗仏教であり、儀礼的な話術や神々との神秘的な結合などが強調されている」（メーソン＆ケイガー,105）。真言宗の経典は、「…ヒンドゥー教の影響を強く受けたパンテオンを含み、純粋な仏教ではない多数の神々を含んでいる」とされる。(ソーンダース，161) 真言宗の修業では、弟子は「…大日如来 が教えるムドラー（神聖な印相ゼスチャー）とマントラ（神聖な御言葉や呪文）を介して身体と言葉を調和させよ。そうすれば、高尚で色彩豊かな曼荼羅（聖画）の視覚化とともに、これらの身体的発現に自分の心を傾けることによって完全な調和に達することが出来るであろう…」（ロビンソン,248～249）。これらの修業の到達すべきゴールは実際に大日如来となることであり、これは真言宗の汎神論と合致する。「真言宗は精神統一を旨とするヨガ行のタントラ聖典に基づき…大日如来（偉大な太陽）の身体、話法、心
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           を模倣し、その偉大な存在との同一性を仮定する修行を積むことである」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （ロビンソン,248）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           紀元前 590 年頃、預言者エゼキエルはイスラエルの神殿がバビロンによって破壊される前に預言をして、イスラエル民族の神への不誠実さを書き記した。彼らは太陽を崇拝した。【彼はまたわたしを連れて、主の宮の内庭にはいった。見よ、主の宮の本堂入口に、廊と祭壇との間に二十五人ばかりの人がおり、主の宮にその背中を向け、顔を東に向け、東に向かって太陽を拝んでいた。時に彼はわたしに言われた、「人の子よ、あなたはこれを見たか。ユダの家にとって、彼らがここでしているこれらの憎むべきわざは軽いささいなことであるか。彼らはこの地を暴虐で満たし、さらにわたしを怒らせる。見よ、彼らはその鼻に木の枝を置く。」】『 エゼキエル書 8 章 16 節～17 節(口語訳)』“枝を鼻のところへ”持ってくるという表現は、現代でもまだ使われているが、これは多分、崇めまつる動作の中でかぐわしい香りのする棒(線香)を立てて捧げる姿勢を意味している。創造主である神にくるりと背を向け、神の被造物を拝むという忌まわしい行為をしたのである。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           真言宗の汎神論な思想は美術にも反映されている。「真言宗では真理（＝宇宙仏）とは、人生の好ましい側面だけでなく不愉快で不気味な側面も含まれると考えていた」（メーソン＆ケイガー,115）。また、大日如来の不気味な側面と関連して、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「…智慧の王（明王）と呼ばれる第二群の神々グループ ━不動（サンスクリット語
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           で Achala） ━シヴァ神の姿をした不動明王 ━ 剣と綱を手にした姿で描かれることが多い；彼は剣でこの世の悪魔を切り倒し、綱でそれらを縛る…２つの牙を突き出した恐ろしい形相をしており、その背後には炎が燃え上がっている」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （ソーンダース,176）。不動が由来するヒンドゥー教では、シヴァ神は破壊者である。「今日、明王は主に真言宗で崇拝されている…。実際、明王は明らかに大日如来の姿をしており、悪と無知に対するその怒りを表している」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250126054919/http://www.onmarkproductions.com/html/fudo.html" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           (http://www.onmarkproductions.com/html/fudo.html)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           。汎神論では、人生の悪の側面さえも“神”の一部である。倶（く）利（り）伽羅（から）の呪文経典では、「不動は直立した剣に巻き付き炎を纏った蛇や竜の姿をしている」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250126054919/http://www.onmarkproductions.com/html/dragon.shtml" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           (http://www.onmarkproductions.com/html/dragon.shtml)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           真言宗は今日も日本の多くの人々に支持されている。不動明王は蛇や竜に変身することができ、破壊者シヴァ神に由来し、大日如来の顕現であるとされている。聖書では、この蛇や竜のような存在が誰であるかを明確に宣言している。「こうして、この巨大な竜、すなわち、悪魔とか、サタンとか呼ばれ、全世界を惑わす年を経た蛇は、地に投げ落され、その使いたちも、もろともに投げ落された。」『 ヨハネの
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           黙示録 12 章 9 節（口語訳）』※聖書の御言葉…最終章に至るまで口語訳を引用
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2004 年、日本人口の約 9.9%が真言宗信徒であると考えられている。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h1&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           鎌倉時代（西暦 1185 年～1333 年）： 改革
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h1&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1185 年、天皇は権力を奪われ、将軍の権威が台頭して新しい政治体制が誕生した。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           帝都は依然として京都に置かれ、天皇はその称号を保持することを許されていたが、政治の中心は将軍が住む鎌倉へと移された。この時代、京都近郊の比叡山には天台宗から袂を分かち日本仏教の改革者となった 5 人の傑出した僧侶たち、即ち、栄西、道元、法然、親鸞、そして日蓮がいた。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h1&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ⒈栄西と道元：禅宗
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h1&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2004 年では、禅宗信徒が日本人口の 2.6 パーセントを占めるとされていた。これはかなり低い数字だが、国際的には禅は恐らく日本仏教の最もよく知られた宗派である。「明庵（みょうあん）栄西（1141～1215）は 1202 年、京都に最初の禅寺(中国語ではチャン寺)を建立した…栄西の禅の折衷主義に対する不満を抱き、次世代の多くの僧侶たちが、より不純な要素の少ない教義を日本へ持ち帰ろうと自ら中国へ渡航した。それを実行した第一号が道元希玄（1200～1253）である…《禅とは、本質的に“思考を脱-思考すること”である》と、道元は言っている。考えを止めることは、どのような手段で考えられるのか？“超-思考”である」（ロビンソン,251）。変成意識状態禅は、悟りに至る道として瞑想に焦点を当てている。禅という言葉はパーリ語の “jhana（ジャーナ）”とサンスクリット語の“dhyana（ディヤーナ）”に由来してい
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           る。「４つのディヤーナ（瞑想には４段階ある） はエンスタシー（法悦）の度合いが増していくことを特徴とする一連の変成意識状態として理解するのが最も適切である。エンスタシーという言葉は、文字通り“内に立つ”という意味である。つまりエンスタティックな修業とは、修行者の感覚と思考を外界との接触から引き離し、その意識の中身を軽減することを目的とするものである」（グリフィス,38）。「道元の思想と初期の仏教思想との間には、強い類似性を見ることができる：脱-思考という内部思考は、視界を超越した正しい見解を用いて見解を超えていく、正しい観察方法につながる…。道元は曹洞宗の開祖として認められた」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （ロビンソン,252）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           上座部仏教に受け継がれている初期仏教は、瞑想の目的や手法の一部が禅と類似している：「ジャーナと は…瞑想のテーマ以外の全ての感覚入力が意識から完全に排除される法悦状態を意味する。より高い禅のレベルに至ると、瞑想者は言葉を発することも動くことも出来なくなる…。パーリ聖典によれば、ゴータマ（仏陀）は、彼が選んだ（特定されていない）瞑想テーマに集中して注意を向けることで得られ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           る４つの古典的なジャーナによって、悟りの境地に達した」（キング,88）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           言語や論理を超えて日本ではダルマ（達磨大師）の名で知られるボーディダルマ（菩提達磨 470～534）は、中国における禅の開祖と言われている。「ボーディダルマの教えは、伝統的に仏陀の教えにまで遡る。仏陀は説法中に花を手に掲げて微笑んだことがある。カシュヤパだけが、仏陀が自分の教義の真髄を表現する為の言葉の不十分さを象徴することを意図したのだと理解していた。これこそ、ボーディダルマが中国へもたらした“無言行の伝統”であり、それ以後、空域の支配者（絶対者である神）を直観的に理解する伝達方法となった」（ソーンダース，208）。952 年に編集された『祖師堂集』によると、ボーディダルマは壁に向き合い 9 年間、いっさい言葉を発しなかったとされている。これが伝説かどうかは別として、無言の哲学思想に通じるものが
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ある。この合理的思考に異議を唱える傾向は、現代の禅にも続いている。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「禅は、誰も実際に自分で考えて悟りの境地に達することはできないし、ましてや他人との論理的な議論に依存することは出来ないとしている。合理性は最終的に直観的な洞察に道を譲らなければならず、それだけが人を自然で自発的に生きられるよう解放する…」（メーソン＆ケイガー,169）。この種の倫理や宗教に対するアプローチは現実の世界とはマッチしない。もし教師が生徒に対してテストの点数や合理的な要素を度外視して“直観的に”成績をつけたとすれば、生徒から「それは不公平だ」と言う抗議の声が上がってくるだろう。もし医者が“直観的”そして“自発的” に 薬を処方すれば、患者は死んでしまうだろう。テストの点数など合理的な要素もそうだが、経済的な判断、運転上の判断、倫理的な判断…etc.などに適用された場合、同様のカオス状態が惹き起こされるであろう。“見解を超える”“思考を超える” という“悟りの境地”は、明らかに真理を抑圧している。合理的な思考の自由の代わりに経験が過度に強調され、その結果、真理から遠去かることになる。我々が日常生活で用いる合理性は、霊的な真理を理解する際にも適用できる。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           公案（修行者が悟りを開くための課題として与えられる禅の問題または問答）とは禅における合理性に“打ち克つ”一つの方法であり、例えば「片手で拍手する音は何ですか？」といった問いかけを瞑想するようなものだ。公案に加えて、時には“衝撃の雄叫び”（気合）も用いられる。「公案とは、いわば未整理のテーマであり、しばしば非論理的に知性を混乱させ、直観に訴えて理解させることである。《喝!!》を入れるが如く、それらは抑制的な知的プロセスを回避しながら、直接的な直観理解力を確立する為のものである」（ソーンダース，212）。「…可能な限りあらゆる角度からこのような質問(公案)を投げかける目的は、決定的な解答を求めることではなく、“既成概念を超えた”ダイナミックさに益々もって精通しようとするところにある…」(ロビンソン,252)。ある宗派で用いられた思考を超える他の方法は(現在も同様)、棒でビシッと叩くことである：「…棒は大声で喝を入れるが如く、━体罰的に肉体を通じて━ 思考を担う心をビクッと刺激して悟りに至らせるべく用いられたものである」（ソーンダース，213）。より長い公案の一例として、中国のある僧院においての事例がある。「南泉普願
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （F.Nansen,748～795）の僧院の北堂と南堂の僧侶たちは、一匹の子猫を巡って激しく論争を繰り広げていた。南泉普願はその猫を捕まえ、論争している僧侶たちの前でそれを持ち上げて、「お前たちの中に、なぜ私がこの子猫を殺してはいけないのか言い当てる者がいれば、その命を助けてやろう」と言った。僧侶の誰も口を利かなかったので、南泉普願は子猫を地面に叩きつけて殺してしまった。一日の外出から帰って来た趙州従（J.Joshu,778～891）という僧が南泉普願に迎えられ、「もしお前がそこに居合わせたら何と答えたか」と問われた。この時、趙州従は草履（藁のサンダル）を脱いで頭の上に乗せ、南泉普願の前から立ち去った。そこで南泉普願はこう言った、「もしお前がそこに居合わせたなら、猫は助かったであろう」。趙州従の行為は肯定でも否定でもなかった。言い換えれば、いかなる問題に対しても唯一の解答は空（欠如）であることを表現し、問題の不存在を指摘することで、決して語られることのない無言の救いの言葉を構成していた。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （ソーンダース，212～213）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「現在、禅宗の僧院で般若心経(ナーガ蛇がインド仏教の僧ナーガールジュナに与えたとされるもの)が学ばれており、万物の究極の空虚の概念は禅の思想に影響を与え続けている」（ソーンダース,204）。この様に社会に対して否定的な哲学理念が多く存在する。趙州従が子猫について無関心だった反応は、古典的な仏教の“無心” と、大乗仏教の“万物の空虚”(サンスクリット語でスンニャター)の教義を組み合わせたものである。この“究極の空虚”は、万物の中に仏性があるとする信仰（華厳宗の宇宙即神論参照）と対照的である。ただ、これまで見てきたように、禅では理路整然とした一貫性が優先されることはない。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           禅の人気作家である鈴木大拙（だいせつ）は、「禅は一神論でも汎神論でもなく、禅は一切その様な呼称を許さない…そうした概念の規定を全て拒む。だから禅は理解するのが難しいのだ」と、書いている（鈴木,41～42）。そして鈴木は、禅とは何
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           かを“定義”する為に、密雲円悟（みつうんえんご）（1566～1642）を引用している：「禅の偉大な真理とは、誰もが禅を持っているということだ。自分自身の存在を見据えて、他人を通して探究するのではなく…その光の中で全てが吸収される。主客の二元論を黙らせ、双方を忘れ、知性を超越し、理解から自分を切り離し、直接、仏心のアイデンティティに深く入り込みなさい。これ以外に現実はない…」（鈴木,46）。鈴木は、禅が拒んでいるとする円悟の概念メイキングや呼称を引用することで、自分自身に矛盾を生じさせているのである。また、この引用では「禅の光の中に於いてすべてが吸収される」という汎神論的な記述も見られる。禅の信徒は“知性を超越”するよう求められ、論理や常識を置き去りにする非常に危険な場所に連れて行かれる。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           上記の子猫の公案で、それがもし人間の赤ん坊だったら、やはり無関心な態度のまま頭に草履(藁のサンダル)を乗せただろうか？キーオンは 1996 年に出版した著書の中で述べている：「日本では…妊娠中絶が合法であり、毎年 100 万件もの中絶が行われている。これを数字で比較すれば、人口が日本の 2 倍以上の国であるアメリカの 150 万人に匹敵する」（キーオン,102）。アメリカという国もまた、すっかり神や胎内の赤ん坊に示すべき慈悲から遠く離れてしまっている。無関心に傍観する態度が、ある事は実に悪であり、ある事は実に善であるという問題を引き起こす。もし人々が無関心で孤立した人生を歩むなら（皮肉なことに無関心の見方に執着しているが）、この人生にかけられるフィルター（運命に対する平静の中庸とも呼ばれている）は、究極の善である神を見逃し、明らかに悪であるものを避けられないようにしてしまう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ⒉法然と親鸞： 浄土真宗
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これは現在、日本国内で最も人気のある仏教である。2004 年の時点で日本国民のおよそ 15.3％ が浄土真宗の信徒だと自認している。「阿弥陀仏（浄土真宗）は他力、すなわち阿弥陀仏を通しての救済を強調するが、禅は自己の内なる救済を強調する。全ての人間は仏性を持っており、この仏性は“自己の実現”を通して認識できる」（ソーンダース,228）。「天台宗と真言宗における阿弥陀仏の存在は、密教の神としての存在を証明するものである。従って、他の密教の神々と同様に、阿弥陀仏は瞑想の対象であった…。ただ阿弥陀仏の名（念仏）を唱えるだけでは十分ではなかった…」（ソーンダース,189）。法然と親鸞からの影響を受けて、この天台宗と真言宗が強調したこと（禅のように多くの自己努力を伴う）は変遷を遂げた。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           法然（1133～1212）は浄土宗を創始した。これは、人が死んだら阿弥陀仏の助けを借りて浄土に往生できるという考えに基づいている。「カリスマ的なリーダーであった彼は、1日に 7 万回も念仏を唱えるよう説教し、それを自ら実践することで、社会のあらゆる階層から門弟を引き寄せた」（ロビンソン,254）。親鸞（1173～
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1212）は法然の弟子であった。「彼は法然に師事するよう観音菩薩によって夢の中で導かれ、1201 年に弟子入りして学び始めた」（ソーンダース,198）。親鸞は、その後に劇的な構想を得て、最終的に真宗（浄土真宗として知られる）を創設するに至った。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「比叡山で 20 年の歳月を独身禁欲の制約に苦しんだのち、親鸞は夢の中で観世音
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （日本では観音菩薩）が現れ、将来に結婚する若い女性の姿となって現れることを約束する」という啓示を受けた（ロビンソン,254）。親鸞は結婚し、それから更に「…阿弥陀仏の救いは唯一、念仏（仏の名前）を唱えればよい」という啓示を受けた（ロビンソン,254）。「親鸞の教義は法然のものと同様に、様々な乱用や誤解を招きやすいものであった。親鸞の実子である善鸞(ぜんらん)は、罪へのあからさまな誘引となるような煽情的な教えを説いた。親鸞は最終的に息子との一切の関係を断ち切らなければならなかった」（ロビンソン,255）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「法然は、念仏を唱える繰り返しの回数が多ければ多いほど、浄土に往生できる可能性が高くなると考えていた」（メーソン＆ケイガー,164）。長年にわたって「阿弥陀仏を 1 回唱えるだけで十分なのか、それとも繰り返し唱える必要があるのか」という論争がなされた。今日でもこの二つの宗派は現存しているが、真宗（1 回唱える）の方がより人気がある。「中国、韓国、それにベトナムでは、阿弥陀仏への帰依と乾坤（けんこん：韓国では Son、ベトナムでは Thien）瞑想とが組み合わされ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           たものが定着し、一方、日本では浄土宗と禅宗の別々の系統に分かれた」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （コーレス,263）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           中国の道綽（どうしゃく）禅師（562～645）は、「…ロザリオを浄土真宗の修行に導入し、一般の信徒と僧侶が共に数珠の刻み目を利用して記録的な[念仏]の回数を唱えたとされている」（コーレス，253）。これとは対照的なイエスの御言葉がある
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「また、祈る場合、異邦人のように、くどくどと祈るな。彼らは言葉かずが多ければ、聞きいれられるものと思っている 」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『マタイによる福音書６章７節（口語訳）』。親鸞は阿弥陀仏を第一に信仰していたが、観音（日本で最も高く聳え立ち像の数も最多）にも敬意を払っていた。浄土真宗の経典に描かれた阿弥陀三尊画には「阿弥陀仏の両側に彼の慈悲と智慧を表す化身菩薩である大いに慈悲深い観音と大いに力強い勢至（せいし）が居る…」（コーレス，253）。しかしながら、これら二尊（阿弥陀仏と観音)はどちらもキリスト以後に現われている。しかも、彼らは歴史上では実在していない聖人伝の創作である。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「法然が瞑想と功徳を削ぎ落し、信仰と念仏だけを残したのに対し、親鸞はさらに削ぎ落し、他力への信仰だけを残し、自力信仰を全く残さなかった」（ロビンソン,255）。タイの有名な仏教学者ポー・オー・ パユットーは、｢仏教がどこに広がろうと、或いは教えがどれほど歪められようと、人間の努力に対するこの強調点は決して変わることはない。この 1 つの原則が失われたなら、それはもはや仏教ではないと自信を持って断言する｣と、述べている（38）。パユットーによれば、浄土真宗は仏教と呼ぶべきではない。それは自己努力を強く求める態度が全く欠けているからである。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           たった一人の救い主一見したところ、阿弥陀仏はキリスト教における神の役割 ━ つまり善行ではなく、恵みによって救いをもたらすという役割を果たしているようである。しかし、全能の神と阿弥陀仏との間には幾つかの大きな相違点がある。：「阿弥陀仏は…宇宙全体から見れば唯一無二の特別な存在ではなく、多くの仏のうちの一尊でしかない… 彼は宇宙全体を創造したり、維持したり、破壊しているわけでもなく、宇宙全体を存在論的に支えているわけでもなく…宇宙全体のために…存在論的に“いと高き御力”として崇拝者たちの上に立つわけでもない…仏ではない時代があったのだから彼の人生は無限というものではない」（コーレス，247～248）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           浄土教の教義に変更を加えたのは法然と親鸞だけではなかった。「瞑想ではなく読誦であること、そして阿弥陀仏の誓願から利益を得ることが出来る者に罪人を含めること…この２点が、インドの阿弥陀教義からの主な中国式逸脱点である」（ロビンソン,196）。浄土教の教義は長い年月とともに多くの変更が加えられてきた。真宗はただ浄土教の教義から迷走しただけでなく、人を救う権威を持たない架空の人物を追い求めて現実からも大きく外れてしまった。我々が医者を探す時、良い資格と信頼性を求める。保険会社を探す時も同様に、確実性と信頼性を求めるものだ。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           救い主を求めるとき、我々はそれ以下を期待すべきではない。むしろ、それ以上のものを期待すべきだ。「ただわたしのみ主である。わたしのほかに救う者はいない」『イザヤ書 43 章 11 節』。「地の果なるもろもろの人よ、わたしを仰ぎのぞめ、そうすれば救われる 。わたしは神であって、ほかに神はないからだ」『イザヤ書 45 章 22 節』。「きょうダビデの町に、あなたがたのために救い主がお生れになった。このかたこそ主なるキリストである」『ルカによる福音書 2 章 11 節』。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           全能の神はただお一人である！神は「わたしのほかに救う者はいない」と、語られた。それでもイエスは“救い主”と呼ばれている。これは、イエスが全能の神そのものだからである。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスの救いは広範囲にまで及ぶものだ。イエスと共に十字架に磔（はりつけ）となり、その時に信仰を持った盗人にまで救いは約束されている。それは空約束ではない。イエスは死から蘇ったとき、その権威を証明した。イエスが死から蘇った復活に関する歴史的な記録には、多くの法律家をイエスへの信仰に導いた力量がある。〖十字架にかけられた犯罪人の片方が、「あなたは救い主キリストではないか。それならば、自分を救い、またわれわれも救ってみよ」と、イエスに悪口を言い続けた。もうひとりのほうは、それをたしなめて言った。「おまえは神をも恐れないのか。おまえも同じ刑罰を受けているではないか？われわれは自分のやった事の報いを受けているのだから、こうなったのは当然だ。しかし、この方は悪いことは何もしなかったのだ。」そして言った。「イエスよ、あなたが御国の権威をもっておいでになる時には、私を思い出してください。」イエスは彼に言われた。「まことに、あなたに告げます。あなたはきょう、わたしと一緒にパラダイスにいるであろう 」〗『ルカによる福音書 23 章 39 節～43 節（口語訳）』 イエスはどのような人生を歩んでいる人でも救うことができる。浄土真宗寺の２人の住職、それぞれの曾孫娘 2 人が「どのようにしてクリスチャンになったのか？」第三章をご参照いただきたい。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h1&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ⒊日蓮： 日蓮宗
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h1&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2004 年、日蓮宗の各宗派は日本人口の約 13 ％を占めている。日蓮（1222～1282）も天台宗を離れ、法華経のみに着目して彼の仏教宗派を形成した。「日蓮は、法華経だけが純粋な真実のダルマ（仏教における法）を含んでいると考えた。他の全ての仏教宗派は間違っている…」（ロビンソン,256）。「日蓮の人生は仏教の指導者というよりも、神道シャーマンの形態に倣っていた。彼はその勇気と…時には霊媒のそれに似ている彼の個性によって信奉者を惹きつけた」（ロビンソン，256）。「…彼が勧めた修業は極めて単純なもの：即ちお題目（マントラ）━《南無妙法蓮華経》を繰り返すことだった…その後、彼は自分の信仰を表現した御本尊と呼ばれる曼荼羅（まんだら：聖画）を創りあげ、それを注視しながら
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           帰依の意を表明する拝礼の宣言を繰り返した」（ロビンソン，256）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “日蓮”という名前は彼の本名ではなく、“太陽の蓮”を意味する彼自身の命名である。「…日(にち)は、真の信仰の太陽のみならず、日本そのものを象徴している。蓮 (れん)は、ハスの花を表わす」（ソーンダース,231）。日蓮はまた多くの著作を残している。「…これらの著作は他の宗派、特に阿弥陀仏や禅、そして後には真言宗や律宗の誤りを指摘することに費やされた。実際、これら 4 宗派に対する不利で敵意に満ちた批判が日蓮宗の不可欠な特徴となった」（ソーンダース,233）。「日蓮は普遍的な救済の教義を推進したが、彼の宗派は日本の宗教史上、最も排他的でしばしば過激な集団へとエスカレードしていく」（Michio,273）。日蓮はかつて、「罪のないモンゴル人の首を刎ね、日本の敵である念仏（浄土）、真言、禅、律の僧を無傷のまま残しておくのは誠に遺憾である」と、述べた。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （メーソン＆ケイガー,165）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「日蓮は、法華経の本来の仏性についての複合瞑想…永遠の釈迦牟尼仏陀と経典の真実、そして全ての存在は究極的に一体であるという確信に信仰を定める…として、その教義を示したのである（ロビンソン、256）。この信仰は日本仏教の他の宗派（華厳、天台、真言、禅）と同様に、非常に汎神論的に聞こえる。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           例えば天台宗において、「…人間の生命だけでなく、全ての生命は基本的に同じであるという思想、つまり存在の根底にある統一性の思想があった…。…この思想は法華経に基いている…」（メーソン＆ケイガー,102）。このような“存在の統一性”、仏陀と“すべての存在”の究極の一体とされるものは、善悪の区別を付けることは出来ない。あらゆる森羅万象は一つであり、それは善も悪も包含することになる、という汎神論的なものである。日蓮が「善」と「悪」を判別しようと試みても、法華経に基づけば、その根拠はない。日蓮は善悪について無関心ではなかったが、自分の体系の中に、この宇宙の悪とは別の権威を備えた基準を持たなかった。全能の神のみがその完璧な基準を提供することができるのである。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           観音
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           京都には 1000 体の観音像を擁するお寺がある。それらの像の周りには、28 体 の
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「護り神」が居り、その多くは頭や腕に蛇を巻き付け、悪魔のような形相をしている。これら 28 体の護り神の大部分は、ヒンドゥー教の教えに従ってそのまま日本へ持ち込まれたものだ。このことは、“神”が悪魔のような存在に護られているということは、何か意味があるのではないだろうか？悪魔が真実を宣伝し広めようとしないのは確かである。ダライ・ラマは男性でありながら観音の化身だと言われてお
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           り、通常、観音は女性の姿で描かれている。「中国では、観音は最終的に女性の外
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           観として表現された」（ロビンソン,108）。ところで、“Canon”（キャノン：カメラ・プリンター等のメーカー）商標名もまた観音に因んでいる。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250126054919/http://www.canon.com/about/history/outline.html" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           （http://www.canon.com/about/history/outline.html）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           観音は法華経では聖観音（ショウかんのん）という名で登場する。法華経には、観音は女性、少年、少女、ガルーダ（鳥）、ナーガ蛇にさえ姿を変えることができる
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           と記されている
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250126054919/http://www.bdkamerica.org/digital/dbet_t0262_lotussutra_2007.pdf" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           （www.bdkamerica.org/digital/dbet_t0262_lotussutra_2007.pdf）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「観音経が法華経に編入されたのは、遅くとも紀元前３世紀のことである」（ロビンソン,108）。「…弥勒菩薩（ミロクぼさつ）や文殊菩薩（モンジュぼさつ）、それに聖観音（観音）…これらは史実上の存在ではない。そのうちのどれも、人間の英雄の神格化であるという証拠はない…。「紀元前 3 世紀までは天上の菩薩への帰依を説く経典は無かった…」（ロビンソン、105）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           日本にはアメリカの自由の女神像より高い観音像が 10 体、高さ 17～100ｍの観音像が 32 体 もある。悲しいことに、この伝説的な実在していない偶像に何百万円もの大金が注ぎ込まれ、一方で、本当に我々が称賛し注目すべきお方、すなわち創造主を無視することになっている。神は偶像崇拝ではなく、イエスが教えられたように
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “霊と真実（まこと）”をもって礼拝されることを望んでおられる。イエスの存在は、歴史の上で非常に多く確認されている。奇蹟を起こし、完璧な人生を送り、死から蘇り、イエスの生涯は彼が地上に生まれる何百年、何千年も前に、旧約聖書で何百もの詳細な預言が為されていた。イエスは言われた、「…わたしは道であり、真理であり、命である。だれでもわたしによらないでは、父のみもとに行くことはできない」『 ヨハネによる福音書 14 章 6 節（口語訳）』。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           足利～江戸時代（西暦 1333 年～1868 年）： 停滞
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この時代、「曹洞（そうとう）宗と臨済（りんざい）宗（ともに禅宗）以外の全ての仏教宗派は、自分たちの利益を守る為に武装社会を形成したが、数十万単位の夥しい人数が虐殺される顛末となり、国家統一の手段としての仏教の威信が失墜し崩壊した」（ロビンソン,257）。この時、政府の中枢は江戸（現代の東京）に置かれた。鎌倉時代（1185 年）から明治時代（1868 年）初頭まで、日本は概ね将軍(幕府) によって支配されていた。「…長期の平穏無事な体制維持が続き、新しい思想や外国からの挑戦や課題がもたらされなかったことが結局、仏教組織の活力を失わせ、徳川時代の終わり（1868 年）には、その状態はせいぜい“無気力”としか呼びようがなかった」（ソーンダース,247）。「…明治時代の（1868 年）初め、仏教は最も弱体化していた。徳川幕府に統制されてきた空虚の時代、その徹底した長年の支配下での矮小化は、この宗教が幕府の権力と同一視されることで終止符を打った…。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1867 年、幕府は崩壊し、その翌年に仏教は解体され、その大部分が無力化された」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （ソーンダース,255）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           明治時代（1868 年～1912 年）： 改革
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           明治維新は社会の様々な側面に影響を与えたが、しかし当然ながら、「…藤原氏と歴代の征夷大将軍によって簒奪された天皇を正統な地位に戻す」ことから始まった
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （メーソン＆ケイガー,258）。神道の興隆は天皇の興隆と密接に関連していた。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「1870 年、政府は大教、すなわち“偉大な教義”の名の下に神道を国教とすることを宣言した。強力な布教活動が開始され、伝道神官が全国に派遣され、彼らの任務は儒教と仏教の誤りを正し、神道の思想を擁護することにあった」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （ソーンダース、257）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           大正～令和時代（1912 年～現在）： 革新
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           第二次世界大戦後、「…天皇は公的にその自身の神性を否定し…個人は家の宗教に束縛されることがなくなり、農地改革政策が施行された…。国家によるこれらの発令の複合的効果は日本史上初めて、宗教に関係のない政府を樹立し、個人には完全な信教の自由を与えることだった」（ロビンソン,264）。新興宗教が続々と乱立した。その一方で、「世論調査では、日本人の多くが自分を特定の集団に所属しているとは考えていない」（ロビンソン,265）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ⒈
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
            創価学会
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           創価学会の仏教は、日蓮宗の分派である。1938 年に始まり、日蓮の教えをベースにしている。「この宗派は、日蓮の伝統的な修練である読誦を推奨している…ただし読誦のモチベーションは、現世の目的（ご利益）を達成することである：即ち、職場での昇進、経済的成功、家庭の調和、身体的・精神的不調の緩和などである」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （ロビンソン,265）。「御本の巻物は創価学会信仰の宗教的核心である」（デュムラン,259）。「この宗派の特徴には、池田大作会長の霊性が明確に反映されており、「御本尊様どうか本日これを成し遂げられるよう助けてください」と、毎日熱心にお祈りするよう信徒に説いている」（デュムラン,259）。「日蓮の教えの総体、即ち法華経のビジョンに従った絶対的な現実を象徴的に表現する為に創作した曼荼羅の中で 、━ 日蓮正宗と創価学会が格別に重要視しているのが ━ 《御本尊》である …中国の表意文字が縦に書かれた巻物…」（デュムラン,258～259）。デュムランは総本山の大石寺を訪れて次のように書いている：「…私はそこに居合わせた若者たちの、あらゆる人間的恐怖を排除した強烈な信念に感動しただけでなく、同
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           時に彼らの気質は紛れもなく御本尊との個人的関係を示していると感じた」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （デュムラン,259）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           デイビッド・ヘッセルグレイブは、創価学会仏教徒と日蓮宗(当時の統括組織)の不和について書いている：「四半世紀前に 1 億ドル（今日の為替レートでは優に 2 倍以上）をかけて建てられた正本堂（日蓮宗寺院の境内にあり総本山の中心建物だが、大部分が創価学会の寄進によって建てられた）は、仏教界で最も印象的な建造物のひとつだった。しかし、著名な建築家、政治家、様々な宗教指導者たちの嘆願や抗議があったにも拘らず、日蓮宗の僧侶が3,500 万ドルもかけてこれを取り壊してしまった！権力闘争と派閥争いは 1991 年、遂にクライマックスに達し、法主・阿部日顕は池田（創価学会会長）と彼の全ての信奉者を破門するという急進的な措置を講じた」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250126054919/http://www.emsweb.org/images/stories/docs/bulletins/hesselgrave_nichirenists_2_2000.pdf" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.emsweb.org/images/stories/docs/bulletins/hesselgrave_nichirenists_2_2000.pdf。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           日蓮正宗と創価学会の対立は第二次世界大戦後まで遡り、1952 年、当時の創価学会会長の戸田城聖が、日蓮正宗の僧侶の 1 人に、罪状告知書への署名を強要した。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「名指しされたこの僧侶は、戦時中の創価学会への弾圧と、牧口常三郎(創価学会創立者)が指導者として国教である新党との習合と、身延山の他の日蓮宗分派との組織合併を支持したので彼が獄死したことへの責任を追及された」（デュムラン,258）この様な対立はさておき、創価学会の会員は御本尊を重視し、その御本尊とは、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「…日蓮聖人ほど偉大なお方は他に居られません…」と会員が語るのを、デュムランは聴いた（デュムラン,259）。その人格は「時に霊媒に取り憑かれたかの様な」（ロビンソン,256）死者である、日蓮を呼び起こすとされる巻物と関わりを持つことは、言うまでもなく霊的に危険なことである。これについては後ほど“使い魔”について論じる際に詳しく説明したい。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ⒉レイキ（靈氣）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           レイキは、ヒンドゥー教の思想(例えばチャクラ…人間の身体の中枢にある気やエネルギーが集結し出入りする七つの中心点)を、日本流にアレンジしたものである。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1922 年、仏教の修行を積んだ後に臼井甕男(ウスイミカオ)は、レイキに関する天の啓示を受けたという。その方法は“超自然的な影響力”によって治癒をもたらすことを目的としている。「…看護師、カウンセラー、そして特にマッサージ療法士の多くが仕事の補助としてレイキを用いています」（ユンゲン,95）。「レイキは 1970 年代半ばに日本からアメリカにもたらされました。この特殊な療法の実践者が 50 万人に達するまで約 20 年の歳月を要した…。2005 年には、その人数は全米だけで療法実践者 100 万人という驚異的な数字にまで急増しました！！」（ユンゲン,13）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           レイキは世界中に 500 万人のフォロワーがいると言われている。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250126054919/http://www.reiki.ne.jp/reiki_japan/en.html" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           (http://www.reiki.ne.jp/reiki_japan/en.html)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「…多くのレイキ実践者は、霊界とのチャネリングによるコミュニケーションを言語化したことを報告しています」（ユンゲン,97）。レイキでは“レイキガイド”と呼ばれる精霊によって導きがなされる。あるレイキマスターは、「彼らは私の背後に立ってプロセス全体を指示し導いてくれ、私が思うに、彼らはまた、全てのレイキマスターに対してこれを行っているのだと思う。アチューンメントを受けると、彼らの存在を強く、常に感じることができる。時には彼らを見ることもできる」と、彼女自身の経験を書き綴っています（ユンゲン,95）。これらは、人々を愛する神から遠ざける“偽りの奇跡”なのだ。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ⒊霊友会
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           霊友会は 1925 年に日蓮宗の分派として設立された。1963 年、会員数は日本人口の
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           3.6 ％を占めると発表した。現在、世界中に 500 万人の会員がいる。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (http://reiyukaiglobal.org/introduction.php)。「それは法華経に基いており、親孝行と祖先への敬虔な尊敬と義務を強調している」（ソーンダース,281）。「…祖先への崇拝がその教えと実践の中核をなしている。一般人にも容易に理解しやすく、シャーマニズムの共同創始者が信奉者に媒介した霊と魂の世界にアクセスできる」（デュムラン,241）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           葬儀と精霊
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「…伝統的な仏教は、日本文化的な過去の遺物として以外は、その魅力の殆どを失っている。“葬式仏教”とは、多くの人がこの伝統的宗派を指す時に用いる呼び名で、多くの僧侶が儀式的な役割を担うようになったことを考慮している」（ロビンソン,265）。「多くの寺院は葬儀施設と化し、その管理者たちは主に死者の為の高給な儀式に関心を寄せている」（デュムラン,217）。「地方の武士と農民の支持を取り付ける手段として、曹洞宗(禅の一派)はある程度の人気の高い民衆の信仰や儀式を吸収したが、何よりも死者の為の葬儀や供養を考案し、この特徴は、日本全国の殆ど全ての仏教宗派の特徴の 1 つとなった」（Noriyoshi,169）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「浄土、真言、天台各宗派の間で今も親しまれている写経の由緒ある儀式は、これは死者の霊を鎮め、修行者の功徳を積み、写された経典への信仰を深める為に行われる」（Unno,323）。同じく“死者の魂を鎮める”ことと関連しているのが、お盆の行事である。「…盂蘭盆会（うらぼんえ：日本ではお盆と呼ばれる）は 6 世紀に中国で始まり、まもなく日本に導入された…盂蘭盆会-祭事の起源は、阿鼻地獄（餓鬼道ともいう）に落ちて倒懸（逆さ吊り）で苦しむ母の姿を神通力の幻視を通して悟った目連尊者（モクレンそんじゃ）の伝説に由来する…母を救う為に彼は仏陀の助言に従って、何百人もの僧侶に食事を振る舞った」（Unno,320）。この物語は随分と後になって創作されたもので、何かと多くの伝説を含んでいるパーリ聖典には載っていない。この物語は、「それは中国由来の経典で『盂蘭盆経』と呼ばれている」に由来する(ロビンソン,215)。「…盂蘭盆会の祭事内容の多くは非仏教的なものである」（Unno,320～321）。お盆祭事の主な目的とは「…死者が適切な旅をするのを助け、彼らが悪意を持って生者に危険を及ぼすのを防ぐ」(ロビンソン,215)ことである。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           日本の仏教の多くの宗派では、霊との関わりがトレードマークとなっている。神道はアミニズム的な宗教であり、霊を鎮め、加護を求める儀式など…etc.が、執り行われる。聖書では、“身近な霊”とは、実は悪霊のことである。全能の神は、霊を呼び出し崇めたり、交信したりすることを禁じておられる。人が死んだら、この世に浮遊することはない。「そして、一度だけ死ぬことと、死んだ後、さばきを受けることとが、人間に定まっているように…」『 へブル人への手紙 9 章 27 節（口語訳）』とある。既に死んでしまった人の為に、我々が出来ることは何もない。彼ら
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           が人生で何をしたにせよ、その判断は完全で公正な神によって裁かれるのだ。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この世の霊界にいる霊は故人となった家族メンバーではなく、天使か悪魔のどちらかである。もし我々が神の教えに従わずに、神の家族に迎え入れられたとしたら、慈悲深く力強い存在のふりをした悪魔に欺かれる危険に晒されている。悪魔は人々の注意を神から遠ざけ、霊的に偽り束縛する絆を結ぼうと試みる。神の家族の一員であるクリスチャンでさえも用心するようにと言われている。「愛する者たちよ。すべての霊を信じることはしないで、それらの霊が神から出たものかどうか、ためしなさい。多くのにせ預言者が世に出てきているからである」『ヨハネの第一の手紙 4 章 1 節（口語訳）』。「ためす」という言葉は“裁判にかけるように調べる”━ という意味である。我々は彼らのメッセージを聖書の基準と比較することによって、これを行うのである。神は、我々が御言葉以外のところから霊的な指示を求めてはならないことを、聖書の御言葉のなかで非常に明確に示された。「あなたがたのうちに、自分のむすこ、娘を火に焼いてささげる者があってはならない。また占いをする者、卜者、易者、魔法使、呪文を唱える者、口寄せ、かんなぎ、死人に問うことをする者があってはならない。主はすべてこれらの事をする者を憎まれるからである。そしてこれらの憎むべき事のゆえにあなたの神、主は彼らをあなたの前
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           から追い払われるのである。」『 申命記 18 章 10 節～12 節（口語訳）』キリストより約 700 年に生きたイザヤは、全能の神の代わりに死霊を信奉する人々を叱責した。「人々があなたがたにむかって“さえずるように、ささやくように語る巫子および魔術者に求めよ”という時、民は自分たちの神に求むべきではないか？生ける者のために死んだ者に求めるであろうか？ただ教とあかしとに求めよ。まことに彼らはこの言葉によって語るが、そこには夜明けがない 」『イザヤ書 8 章 19 節
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ～20 節（口語訳）』。神は全ての霊を支配する権威を持っておられるので、我々は劣った霊に悩まされる必要がない。全能の神に身を委ねれば、神が我々の人生を導いてくださる。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           全能の神道路にコンピュータのマウスが落ちていたとしたら、それに製造業者があることを誰も疑わない。コンピュータマウスはひとりでに出来上がったのではない。たとえ作り手が見えなくても、コンピュータマウスそのものが生産者の存在を示す証拠になる。コンピュータのマウスを製造する工場はある。けれども、本物のマウスを生み出す工場はない。コンピュータのマウスは、その“尻尾”を使ってコンピュータに情報を伝えることができるのが特徴で、“尻尾”がなく“リモート”で情報を伝えるタイプもある。しかし、本物のマウスには自分の脳があり、その脳から自分の身体に命令を伝達することができる。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           コンピュータのマウスは“ハイテク”ですが本物のマウスは作れないので、実のとこころ、コンピュータのマウスは“ローテク”、本物のマウスを“ハイテク”」と呼ぶべきであろう。本物のマウスを創ることが出来るのは神のみである！神の姿は見えないが、マウスの存在そのものが創造主の存在の証拠なのだ。コンピュータのマウスよりも遥かに複雑であるため、偉大なデザイナーが存在しなければ、自分で作ることもランダムで生まれることも出来ない。神はまた人間を創造されたが他の動物とは異なり、神はご自分の似姿に人間を創造された。猿には警察猿も裁判所も刑務所も図書館も哲学猿…etc.などもいない。彼らは本能に従って生きている。人間には善悪を選択する自由がある。人間はいつの日か、自分の人生で何をしたのか、また創
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           造主である神にどう対応したのか、神から責任を問われることになる。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           現在のところ、地球上でもっとも高い偶像は中国にある毘盧遮那仏（密教における大日如来）で、その高さは 128 ｍある。全能の神と比較すれば、その像は塵芥のようなものだ。万物を創造された全能の神を人の手で造った偶像に納めることが出来るだろうか？たとえ、高さ 8000ｍの頭が雲の中に隠れる偶像や、高さ 12000ｍの頭が雲の上に突き出す偶像を造れたとしても、それは全能の神に比べれば、まだまだチッポケなものだ。「主はこう言われる、天はわが王座、地はわが足台である。あなたがたはわたしのためにどんな家を建てようとするのか？またどんな所がわが休み所となるのか ？」『イザヤ書 66 章 1 節（口語訳）』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           日本仏教においては大日如来が太陽神として崇められ、神道においては天照大御神が太陽の女神として崇められている。太陽は我々の崇拝の対象として相応しいものだろうか？また、宇宙はそれ自体、大日如来の顕現だと言われている。宇宙は我々の崇拝の対象として相応しいだろうか？太陽は確かに質量ともに巨大で驚嘆すべきものである。しかし、宇宙の他の部分と比較すると、それは同様に小さなものだ。太陽と宇宙は神の驚くべき設計を指し示している。全能の神は被造物から切り離され、それよりも遥かに偉大な存在なのである。また、宇宙はいまだに罪によってもたらされた呪いの下にあり、神の力の不完全な反映に過ぎない。我々は被造物ではなく創造主を崇拝すべきである。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ジェイソン・ライルは、太陽と我々の宇宙についての洞察を深めている。「太陽は月の約400 倍の距離にある。驚くべきことに、それはまた 400 倍も大きい。つまり、月と同じ角度で同じ大きさに見え、空の同じ部分を覆っていることを意味する
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （月は日食で太陽を完全に覆い隠す最適なサイズ）…もし太陽が空洞だったら、100 万個以上の地球を収容できる…1000 億個の星を持つ天の川の広大さに思いを馳せた時…創造主の圧倒的な力を見せつけられる。しかも、銀河系は我々のものだけではなく…天の川銀河には、少なくとも星の数（1000 億個）と同数の銀河があると推定
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           されている」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250126054919/http://www.answersingenesis.org/articles/tba/splendor-of-creation#fnMark_1_1_1" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           （http://www.answersingenesis.org/articles/tba/splendor-of-creation#fnMark_1_1_1）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           宇宙はとてつもなく広大で（太陽が小さく見えるほど）、全能の神はその創造された宇宙よりも更に偉大である。〖主は言われる、「人は、ひそかな所に身を隠して、わたしに見られないようにすることができようか？」主は言われる、「わたしは天と地とに満ちているではないか？」〗『 エレミア書 23 章 24 節（口語訳）』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           数値と心
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           日本の国土はカリフォルニアより小さいのに、人口はカリフォルニアの３倍以上ある。アメリカ合衆国の全人口は日本の約 2.5 倍しかない。つまり、アメリカ全土の人口の約半分がカリフォルニア州へ移動して、日本の人口密度とほぼ同じになる。日本は他国と比較してかなり小さな国であるにも拘わらず（けれども大規模で非常に勤勉な労働力を持っている）、立派に経済成長を成し遂げた。「…年間生産量の持続的な増加により、日本は今日、経済大国として米国に次ぐ地位を占めるに至った」（メーソン＆カイガー,361,著作権 1997）。最近になって中国が第 2 位に躍り出たが、日本は依然として世界第 3 位である（GDP で測定した場合）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この様な経済的な強さの中で、日本、中国、アメリカの多くの人々の心は、全能の神ではなく、お金に従うことにしたのである。「どの僕（しもべ）でも、ふたりの主人に兼ね仕えることはできない。一方を憎んで他方を愛し、あるいは、一方に親しんで他方をうとんじるからである。あなたがたは、神と富とに兼ね仕えることはできない」。欲の深いパリサイ人たちが、すべてこれらの言葉を聞いて、イエスをあざ笑った。そこで彼らにむかって言われた、「あなたがたは、人々の前で自分を正しいとする人たちである。しかし、神はあなたがたの心をご存じである。人々の間で尊ばれるものは、神のみまえでは忌みきらわれる」『ルカによる福音書 16 章
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           13 節～15 節（口語訳）』。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           デール・ソーンダースの著書『日本の仏教』では、1960 年と 1963 年に出版された他の 2 冊の本を引用し、日本仏教の各宗派の会員数を示している。1960 年～1965 年の間に、日本の人口は約 9585 万人だった。ソーンダースの本の統計を用いながら、総人口に占める割合で当時、最も人気のあった仏教の 7 つの宗派を紹介する：浄土真宗（真宗ともいう）14.9％、創価学会 10.4％、禅宗 9.6％、浄土宗（浄土真宗の前
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           身）3.7％、霊友会（日蓮宗の分派）3.6％、真言宗 3.1％、日蓮宗 2.3％である。また、真宗の人気を反映して 1918 年に出版された本（『刑務所の紳士』）には、当時
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           の刑務所のチャプレンがすべて真宗の僧侶であったと書かれている（石井,49）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1960 年/1963 年の統計では、日本人口の約 69.6％が仏教徒だった。1995 年の統計では、人口の約 69.6％が仏教徒で、93.1％が神道であることが判明している。キリスト教徒は 1.2％、その他の宗教は 8.1％である（ブリタニカ百科事典）。仏教を信仰する人と神道を信仰する人が重複しているのは明らかである。多くの人が神道と仏教の両方を信仰していると考えている。この 2 つの宗教は、時には強制的に区別さ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           れることもあったが、互いにシンクレティズムを持った歴史がある。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2004 年の統計と比較すると、当時の人口 1 億 2760 万人に対し、仏教徒は約 44％であることがわかる。奈良系宗教が 0.56％、禅宗 2.6％、天台宗 2.7％、真言宗 9.9％、日蓮宗 13％、浄土宗 15.3％（オブライアン）と、なっている。ここでは創価学会、霊友会、日蓮が日蓮宗という括りになっているようである。まとめると、やはり浄土宗、真宗、日蓮が法華経を極めた宗派が最も多く、真言宗、天台宗、禅宗の占める割合も大きい。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           現在、世界で最も高い像は中国にある毘盧遮那仏で、高さは 128ｍ。日本にはアメリカの自由の女神像（高さ 46ｍ）よりも高い観音像が 10 体ある。日本で最も高い仏像は、110ｍの阿弥陀如来である。高さ 13m から 110m まである日本の仏像のう
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ち、上位 4 種類は次の通り：毘盧遮那仏（3 体）、空海（4 体）阿弥陀如来（4 体）観音（32 体）（
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250126054919/https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_statues_by_height" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_statues_by_height）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           。これらの像に注ぎ込まれる巨額の資金は、人々の心が何処にあるのかを物語っている。「あなたの宝のある所には、心もあるからである」『マタイによる福音書 6 章 21 節』。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           様々な仏教の人気は、様々な仏教の宗派の人気と比較して、少し異なるイメージを与える。真宗の人気が高いので、阿弥陀如来像が多くなると思われる。観音像は圧倒的な人気だが、観音像だけを扱う宗派がある訳でもない。しかし、観音は法華経に大きく登場し、創価学会、日蓮、霊友会、天台宗が崇敬している。真宗や浄土宗でも、阿弥陀仏の次に観音が位置付けられる。毘盧遮那仏は真言宗の中心仏であり空海（AD774-835）は真言宗の開祖である。だから、この配分はある意味、理に適っている。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           締め括り
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           大乗仏教は日本や中国を中心にその他各地で、様々な形で表現され信仰されている。この大乗仏教の中には、互いに全く正反対な思想の宗派もあるが、“悟りの境地はごく少数の人間が得られる”とする上座部仏教（小乗仏教宗派の中で唯一現存する）に対して、より多くの人を対象としているため、大乗仏教の分派だと見なされている。大乗仏教は歴史的に後発スタートであり、既に欠陥のあるシステム（小乗仏教）に多くの新しい着想を神秘的に付け加えた。この章では日本における大乗仏教の欠陥を幾つか見てきた。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           真言宗を始めとする汎神論的な見方を重視する宗派は、もしすべてが含まれるなら（真言はとくにこの点でハッキリしており、他の宗派もそれを示唆している）、悪もまた“仏性”に含まれると考えると、自らを内部崩壊させる。禅は、他者との交避けながら沈黙の説教と“論理を超えた”アプローチに依存し、何かを伝えようとすると自滅する。真宗は自己努力（自力）の虚しさを見抜きながら、限定的で想像上の存在を信じて助けることを提案する。日蓮宗の諸宗派は、法華経にも同様に信憑性の無いものがある。法華経は 200 年頃に編纂されたが（ロビンソン,85）、ゴータマ仏陀の最後の説法であると主張しており、信憑性を高めるには約 600 年遅すぎたことになる。「死者の霊」を呼び出す他の様々な宗派も同様に、それらが実際は欺瞞的な霊を呼び出していることを知らず、限定的で暗中模索の状態である。これに加えて、どんなに劣った霊でも、我々が永遠の救いを見出すのを助けることは出来ない。神は全知全能である。全能であるが故に、神に全幅の信仰を置くことを期待さ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           れているのであって、神に 50％、他のものに 50％という訳ではない。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これらの思想のどれかを、我々を救って天国に連れて行ってくれる筈の“乗り物”に喩えるなら、それらはガソリンもタイヤも無い、あるいは想像上のものでしかなく、我々をどこにも連れて行く能力のない乗り物のようなものである。この地上には道路を走る立派な乗り物を製造する工場があるが、我々を天国に連れて行く乗り物を製造する工場はない。全能の神だけが人を天国に連れて行くことが出来る。そしてそれは、イエス・キリストを通して聖書の御言葉で啓示されている神の条件に従わなければならない。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           元犯罪者の石井藤吉は、1916 年にクリスチャンになった。彼は次のような言葉を書き残している：〖また、刑務所の教戒師や牧師、そして、人の死に立ち会う者たちは、「人が最後に口にする言葉はその人の魂の奥底から出たものであり、嘘を口にして死ぬことはない」ということで一致する。イエスの最後の言葉は、「父よ、彼らを赦したまえ。彼らは自分たちが何をしているのか分からないのですから」でした。だから、この最後の言葉がイエスの真実の心を明かしたものだと信じるしかありません。この御言葉は私に何を明らかにしたのでしょう？それをキリストの慈愛と呼ぶべきでしょうか？それは彼の憐れみなのでしょうか？何と呼べばいいのか、私には分りません。ただ、言い表せないくらいの感謝の心で、私は信じたのです。この簡潔な文章によって、私はキリスト教の全体像に導かれていったのです」〗
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （石井,36）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           キリスト教は単なる思いつきではなく、歴史的、預言的な証拠によって立証されている。これは極めて重要で不可欠なことである。体験や夢、あるいは幻影といったものは、現実の霊的な証拠にはならない。そのような“証拠”は、法廷で忽ち退けられてしまうだろう。キリスト教にあるのは、イエス・キリストとその教えに関した、人生を変える素晴らしい真理だけでなく、法廷で証明できるような証拠でもある。我々の創造主である神は、我々の全ての礼拝と信仰に値する。今日、あなたはイエスの御許に来て、彼を信じるだろうか？「そのあかしとは、神が永遠のいのちをわたしたちに賜わり、かつ、そのいのちが御子のうちにあるということである。御子を持つ者はいのちを持ち、神の御子を持たない者はいのちを持っていない」『ヨハネの第一の手紙 5 章 11 節～12 節（口語訳） 』。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           参考文献（References）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Corless, R.J. (1997). Pure Land Piety. In Yoshinori, T., Van Bragt, J., Heisig, J.W., O'Leary, J.S. &amp;amp; Swanson, P.L. (Eds.), Buddhist Spirituality: Indian, Southeast Asia, Tibetan, and Early Chinese, volume 8 (pp.242- 271) New York: Crossroad. Dumoulin, H. (1976). Buddhism in Modern Japan. In Dumoulin, H. &amp;amp; Maraldo, J.C. (Ed. &amp;amp; associate Ed.), Buddhism in the Modern World. (pp. 215- 271) New York: Collier Books.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Encyclopedia Britannica Almanac 2005. (2004). USA: Encyclopedia Britannica.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Griffiths, P.J. (1997). Indian Buddhist Meditation. In Yoshinori, T., Van Bragt, J., Heisig, J.W., O'Leary, J.S. &amp;amp; Swanson, P.L.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Eds.), Buddhist Spirituality: Indian, Southeast Asia, Tibetan, and Early Chinese, volume 8 (pp. 34- 66) New York: Crossroad.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ishii, T. (1918). A Gentleman in Prison: The Confessions of Tokichi Ishii written in Tokyo Prison.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Keown, D. (1996). Buddhism: A Very Short Introduction. New York: Oxford University Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           King, W. (1997). Theravada in Southeast Asia. In Yoshinori, T., Van Bragt, J., Heisig, J.W., O'Leary, J.S. &amp;amp; Swanson, P.L.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Eds.), Buddhist Spirituality: Indian, Southeast Asia, Tibetan, and Early Chinese, volume 8 (pp. 79- 92) New York: Crossroad.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mason, R.H.P. &amp;amp; Caiger, J.G. (1997). A History of Japan: Revised Edition. Tokyo: Tuttle Publishing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Michio, A. (1989). The Schools of Japanese Buddhism. In J.M. Kitagawa &amp;amp; M.D. Cummings (Eds.), Buddhism and Asian History (pp.267- 275). New York: MacMillan Publishing Company.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Noriyoshi, T. (1989). Buddhism in Japan. In J.M. Kitagawa &amp;amp; M.D. Cummings (Eds.), Buddhism and Asian History (pp.159- 173). New York: MacMillan Publishing Company. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           O'Brien, J. &amp;amp; Palmer, M. (2007). The Atlas of Religion: Mapping Contemporary Challenges and Beliefs. London: Earthscan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Payutto, P.A. (1998). Toward Sustainable Science. Bangkok: Buddhadhamma Foundation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Robinson, R.H., Johnson, W.L., Wawrytko, S.A., &amp;amp; DeGraff, G. (1997). The Buddhist Religion: A Historical Introduction. Belmont: Wadsworth Publishing Company.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Saunders, E.D. (1976). Buddhism in Japan: With an Outline of Its Origins in India. Tokyo: Charles E. Tuttle Company, Inc.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Suzuki, D.T. (1964). An Introduction to Zen Buddhism. New York: Grovepress.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Unno, T. (1989). Buddhist Cultic Life in East Asia. In J.M. Kitagawa &amp;amp; M.D. Cummings (Eds.), Buddhism and Asian History (pp.317- 330). New York: MacMillan Publishing Company.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yungen, R. (2012). A Time of Departing. Eureka: Lighthouse Trails Publishing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 04:46:21 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/my-postde3fe4a2</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Japanese</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>仏教徒の道しるべ　　スコット・ノーブル</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/my-post51c7e54f</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           第五章：仏教徒の道標 (2004 年 11 月 6 日)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この章では主にスリランカ、タイ、ビルマ、カンボジア、そしてラオスで見られる上座部仏教に焦点を当ててみたい。それはこの仏教形式は釈迦牟尼仏陀の当初の教えの原型に最も近いと主張しているからだ。他の宗派も同様にそう主張しているが、歴史的に言えば(神秘的な話ではなく)、上座部仏教学派の主張が最も実証されているように思われる。仏教について書かれたものの多くは、仏教の教えを理想化した不完全な肖像画を提示している。主題が広大なため致し方の無い難問ではあるが、仏教の肯定的な側面に焦点を当て、より困難な問題をさておき省く人々によって、より充実した良いものになる。この章では包括的な概説の肖像画を提示するとまでは言わないが、仏教のより曖昧であまり知られていない核心的な問題やジレンマを取り上げ、仏教は確かに魅力的にシステム構成されているものの、人がその運命を全うし成就する上で助けになるものではないことを示す試みをする。また、聖書の教理に基づいて上座部仏教とキリスト教信仰との比較を行なってみたい。この論文で私は以下の 8 つの副題、すなわち無我（anatta）、再生、涅槃、カルマ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （業）、女性、瞑想、科学、および神について明らかにしていこうと思う。 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           無我（anatta）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           デカルトは｢我思う…故に我あり｣という言葉で知られている。私の高校時代の歴史教師はそれをもじって「我ピンク色に思う…故に我はスパムであり」という駄洒落を言っていた(笑)。こうしたアイデンティティの証明とは全く異なるアプローチをとることにより、仏教は｢我、存在せず｣という観念で締め括った。ジョン・ギャレット・ジョーンズは、その著書『仏陀物語とその教え：ジャータカ物語（本生譚・前世物語）をパーリ聖典と関連づける』のなかで、ジャータカ物語に見られるような有名で一般的な仏陀の教えの表現と、より正統派であるパーリ聖典の四大ニカーヤを比較検討している。パーリ聖典協会の前会長 I･B ホーナーは、この本の序文で次のような推奨の言葉を述べている：「ジョーンズ氏は本生譚とパーリ聖典の双方に精通しているため、一見簡単そうに利用できるだけでなく、適性と正確さで信頼性の高い資料文書を作成することが出来るのです」 (ⅶ) 。ジョーンズは再生に関する章の中で“無我”の教義に言及し、正統派の信仰によれば魂は生まれ変わらない、何故なら仏教はそのような存在を認めていないからだ、と指摘している。：識（意識 vinnana）というものは、死の時点で消えてなくなる五蘊（ごうん）の一つである。身体そのものの物理的な基盤、或いは我々が望んだとしても身体に関連した物理的な構成要素を奪われた状態で、どうやって死を乗り越えることができるのだろうか？中間の長さの発言集(MLS)I313,320f のなかでゴータマ（仏陀）は実
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           際に、意識が持続するという“異端”に対してキッパリと反論している（34）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “無我”の教義は釈迦牟尼仏陀の生まれ変わる再生物語であると想定されている『ジャータカ物語』総ての前提を根底から覆すものである。“魂”なくして生命から生命を繋ぐものとはいったい何であろうか？という問いかけに対して通常与えられる答えは、「人間が背負っているカルマ(業・因縁)は持ち越される」というものである。しかし、もし背負うべき因縁を持つ人がいなければ、この“カルマ”というものは何に付着しているのだろうか？ダニエル・ジョン・ゴーギャリーは、1885 年版
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『キリスト教の証拠と教義』（パーリ聖典研究 44 年目にして知った）の中で、次のように書いている：
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ｢我々はまず仏陀の教えとして、ある行為を行った者とその報い或いは罰を受ける者は同じではないこと、つまり行為を行った者と罰せられた者の間に関係があるのではないことを立証してみよう。その関連性は実行者とその行為から生じる善悪の関係ではなく、なされた行為とその結果、その結果の受け手が誰であろうと、その関係であるとされる。このことは、善い行いをした者に報酬を与えるという、あらゆる既知の正義の原則に反するものであるが、仏教に於いて、報いは善行について回り、善行をした者が必ずしも報いを受ける訳ではない。これは輪廻転生を繰り返す魂は人の中に存在せず、生命的存在を構成するパンチャ・スカンダ（五蘊）は死を
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           もって終わりを迎え消滅するという仏陀の教義からきている｣（54-55）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           無我を信じるということは例えば、アドルフ・ヒットラーが死に、彼にまつわる一切の“存在”（五蘊）集合体が消滅したときに、彼のとてつもなく悪いカルマが誰か或いは何か（下等な昆虫かもしれない）に付着し、その悪魔的な所業や苦しみの理由については全く意識しなくなることを意味する。これは正義と呼べるのだろうか？一体、“誰”が罰せられるのか？このシステムで報われるのは“誰”なのか？仏教で「自己を磨く」、「己に帰依する」…etc.という風に、“己れ”という言葉が用いられる場合、これは明らかに便宜上用いられているのであって、絶対的な自分を表現している訳ではない。ワールポラ・ラーフラは、その著書『ブッダが説いたこと』の中で、仏教における自己または魂の存在を指摘する人たちに対して次のように反論している：｢…仏陀の教えでは、この世における人間の存在はこの五つの集合体
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （前述の五蘊━色・受・想・行・識━と同じ）だけで構成され、それ以上のものはない。この五つの集合体以上のものが存在すると、彼はどこにも言っていない。”第二の理由は、仏陀が断固として一度ならず明白な言葉で、複数の箇所で、アートマン（真我）、魂、自己またはエゴというものが人間の心の内外に、或いは宇宙のどこかに存在しないと否定したからである｣（56-57）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           我というものはないが再生はあると説いていたにも拘らず、仏陀は依然として、宇宙は非倫理的なものではないという確信を持ち続けていた。これが倫理的な宇宙であるとする仏陀の確信と関連させながら、ジョーンズは次のように結論づけている：「この確信が彼の教えの合理的かつ分析的な部分に健全な根拠があると主張することは出来なかった。実際のところ、これら２つの間には絶望的に両立しがたい矛盾があると言っても過言ではないように私には思える」（36）。しかし、もし魂がなければ、なぜ仏教徒は輪廻転生を免れる為にそこまで大変な努力をするのか、そしてまた、なぜ仏陀はそれが彼の“最後の生まれ変わり”だと宣言したと言われているのだろうか？(釈迦対話集Ⅱ.12)？最後に生まれたのは「誰」？無我（無魂）の教義は大乗仏教の“空”（万物の空しさ）の教義を予見しているのである。上座部仏教では、自己は空であると主張したのみであった。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           一方、イエスは魂の計り知れない価値と実在性を宣言された：「たとい人が全世界をもうけても、自分の命を損したら、なんの得になろうか。また、人はどんな代価を払って、その命を買いもどすことができようか」『マルコによる福音書 8 章 36 節～37 節（口語訳）』。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           再生（生まれ変わる）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           釈迦牟尼仏陀が最後に生まれ、世俗的な快楽を捨て去る有名な物語では、幾つかの疑問が生じる。もし釈迦牟尼仏陀が前世に数え切れないほどの人生を本当に経てきたのなら、なぜ彼の父親は人生のより過酷な側面から彼を保護する必要があったのだろう…彼は修行のために世間を自身の目で確かめる目的で王宮を出たとき、なぜ死や貧しさや老いを目の当たりにしてこれほど驚いたのだろうか? ジャータカ再生物語を額面通りに受け取るなら、彼は人生のこういう過酷な現実のすべてに精通していたに違いない…というのも、ジャータカ物語によると、彼は時として人生の残酷な側面にも関与していたようである。「…この一連の物語の中で、菩薩（仏陀）自身が何らかの形で殺害または障害に関与していると描写しているものがある。当該箇所はジャータカ物語（本生譚）９3、128、129、152、178、233、238、246、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           315、319、384 話である」（ジョーンズ,61）。本生譚 547 話のなかで、彼は二度強盗になり、ある時は賭博師となり、また二度ほど巨大な蛇になっている（ジョーンズ 18～19）。また、本生譚 538 話によれば、彼はウサダ地獄で八万年を過ごさなければならなかったとあり、苦難について精通していたことになっている(ジョーンズ,43)。それでは、なぜ仏陀は死や苦しみの事実に直面して、まるで経験したことも見たこともなかったかのように心を打たれたのであろうか？この質問に対する一般的な答えは、前世を思い出すのは心が惑わされることなく不信感から解放され、記憶の深いレベルに達することが出来る瞑想状態の時でなければならない、というものだ。しかし、心や人が構成されていると言われるすべてのもの（五蘊）は死を免れず存続しないと言われている場合、如何にしてその様な情報を心に保持できるのだろうか？ただし実際には、この有名な仏陀の克己（悦楽との訣別）出家の話は
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『パーリ聖典』の中には記載されていない。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           パーリ聖典では、仏陀は生まれてすぐの赤ん坊の頃に真っ直ぐ立って歩き、これが自分の最後の生まれ変わりであることを宣言したと言われている。「我は世の首長であり、世の長老であり、世の第一人者である ━天上天下唯我独尊━」(Ⅱ.12) 。もし不滅の魂が無いのならば、どうして赤ん坊がこのような高尚な言葉を口にすることが出来るのだろうか？ジャータカ再生物語では、無我の問題が浮上してくる。というのも、仏陀の教義では前世を思い出すための永続的な魂は存在しないのに、仏陀はどうやって前世を“思い出す”ことが出来たのか、瞑想では説明がつかないからだ。正統派の物語の中でもなお無我の問題は残る。それは、永続する魂などは無いという仏陀の無我の教義と、終わりが見えて安堵している永続する魂の視点から語り出す赤ん坊とが対照的だからである。無我と再生の狭間の教義上の不一致は、知性を満足させないまま、作り出された倫理観で良心を宥めようとするものである：｢二つの命題が対立する場合、最も簡単な解決策は何れか一つを無視することである━まさに本生譚でなされたように。本生譚においては無我の教義と同一人物の生命が連続するという教義との間に矛盾するところはない。それは無我の教義は単に無視されているからである（ジョー39）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           釈迦牟尼仏陀は倫理観を手放したくなかったが、彼のシステムは知的にも“功徳配分”においても人々を矛盾に導くものであった━悪人も善人も現世から来世への魂の繫がりは無いと言われている━かくて、或る“運命”を受け取った者は、それを“獲得”した者ではないのだ。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし、この様な生まれ変わりの難しさとは別に、実際に生まれ変わったと主張する人の現実のケースはどんなものであろうか？アーネスト・バリアは、彼のオンライン記事
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250126054229/http://www.comparativereligion.com/reincarnation1.html)%E3%80%8E%E8%BC%AA%E5%BB%BB%E8%BB%A2%E7%94%9F%E3%81%AE%E7%8F%BE%E4%BB%A3%E7%9A%84%E8%A8%BC%E6%8B%A0%E3%81%A8%E3%81%97%E3%81%A6%E3%81%AE%E5%89%8D%E4%B8%96%E5%9B%9E%E6%83%B3%E3%80%8F%E3%81%AE%E3%81%AA%E3%81%8B%E3%81%A7%E3%80%81%E5%86%8D%E7%94%9F%EF%BC%8F" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           (www.comparativereligion.com/reincarnation1.html)『輪廻転生の現代的証拠としての前世回想』）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           のなかで再生/生まれ変わり研究分野における第一人者のひとりであるイアン・ステｲ－ブンソンの言葉を引用している：｢私の経験では、催眠術によって呼び起こされるいわゆる前世の人格というものは殆ど全て想像上のもので、催眠術者の暗示に従おうとする患者の一途な熱意の結果である。催眠状態では人は誰でも非常に暗示にかかりやすいということは周知の事実である。この様な研究は実は危険性を含んでいる。ある人はその記憶と思われるものにひどく怯え、またほかのケースでは呼び起こされた前世の人格が長い間、心から消え去ることを拒否して離れなくなってしまった」『オムニマガジン 10（4）：76（1988）』。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           バリアは、この現象が“偽りの記憶症候群”と呼ばれていることを指摘し、｢法廷ではこれらの危険性を認め、殆どの場合、催眠状態で行われた証言や、事前に催眠状態にあった目撃者の証言は受け付けない｣と述べている。催眠術によって“記憶”が呼び起こされないその他の場合はどうなるのか？バリアは、通常この対象となる人々の層に注意を促している：
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ｢前世を自然に思い起こす追憶体験の大部分は、特に霊に対する識別力が殆どない 2 歳から 5 歳までの子供たちによって生み出されている。そのため、外部の精霊によって操られ易い状況になっている。子供が成長するにつれて、それら外部のエンティティは子供に影響を与える力を失っていき、そのため、10 歳を過ぎると前世の記憶が失われてしまうのだと思われる。｣
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イアン・ステｲ－ブンソンが調査したケースのなかに、人は実際に自分自身を同時に表現する２つの人格を持っていたという事例がある。子供の場合のように、個人が人生の中で脆弱な時期にあるときに（特に両親が彼らを霊的活動の中心に連れて行った場合）、霊の憑依や“仲介者”である霊媒として行動していたことが説明される場合が多い。この外部の精霊による干渉は、再生研究が極めて主観的な性質のものであることを示している。バリアはステｲ－ブンソンの結論で締めくくっている：
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「以上の理由により、この現象の研究者として知られるイアン・ステｲ－ブンソンは彼の著書『生まれ変わりを示唆する 20 の事例』の中で、彼が研究した事例はこの本のタイトルが示すように再生を示唆しているだけであり、証拠とは見なされないことを認めざるを得なかった。ステｲ－ブンソンは次のように続けている：私がこれまで調査した全ての事例には欠点があります。これらをまとめてみても、証拠らしいものは何も提供しません『オムニマガジン 10（4）：76（1988）』。もしこれが事実である場合、それらは例の憑依を示唆している可能性もある。」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           このように外部の霊が惑わす可能性がある以上、瞑想中の僧侶や尼僧がこの外部の影響を受けないと言えるのだろうか？瞑想とは本来、このような外部からの影響を受ける扉を大きく開いているものである。僧侶や尼僧は瞑想中に様々なことを経験し、それを仏陀の教えの確認に数えることが出来るであろう。しかし、彼らは実際そうしていたのだろうか？そもそも、彼らがそのような“記憶”を得ようと努めたのか、また、その体験が主観的なものである場合、これを確認として数えることが出来るだろうか？たとえ、人が本来は自ら知り得ない情報を明らかにできたとして
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           も、その情報は外部の霊が知り、伝達することができるものなのである。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そのような“記憶”を手に入れる為に、人はなぜ催眠状態であったり、子供のように無知な心を持ったり、瞑想中の変性意識状態になったりする必要があるのだろうか？もし再生が“まこと”のものであれば、なぜ世界の数十億という人々が、文化的背景に関係なく、それを明らかにしないのだろうか？なぜ赤ん坊が“前世”の言語や他のいかなる言語(バブバブ以外の言葉)も話せないのか？これが恐らく無我の教義を生み出した（記憶の欠如を説明する）理由であろう。しかし、この場合ジレンマは倫理的な領域にとどまり（永続的な魂がなければ真の正義はありえず）、生命から生命への接続点を持つという現実的な問題は未だに解決されないでいる。「…そして、一度だけ死ぬことと、死んだ後さばきを受けることとが、人間に定まっているように」『ヘブル人への手紙 9 章 27 節』。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h1&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           涅槃
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h1&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           チルダースは彼が編纂した『パーリ語辞典』で、nibbanam（サンスクリット語で涅槃）とは何かについて非常に明確な答えを提示している。彼は次のように述べている：｢しかし、存在することは苦しみであるということから始まる信条は、存在からの解放が最高の善であるということで終わらなければならない。したがって、消滅は仏教の最終到達点であり、その教えの忠実な遵法者に与えられる至上の報酬であることがわかる」（265）。“消滅”という言葉はこの場合、あまり良い言葉ではないだろうが、そこには人の考え及ばない他の理由がある。ワールポラ・ラーフラはこう指摘する。｢涅槃は自己の消滅ではない。それは、消滅させるべき自己が無いからである。もし仮にあったとしても、それは幻想の消滅であり、つまり自己という誤った観念の消滅である」（37）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           チルダースは涅槃を“至福”と表現する正典と他方で“消滅”と表現する正典がある理由を説明し、双方とも意味するところは同じだが、“至福”は最終的な消滅の前の一時的な状態に過ぎないことを明らかにした：｢私は仏教の到達点は消滅であり、そして涅槃は永遠の死に先行するほんの短い至福のひと時であることを示した…釈迦牟尼仏陀が“悟り”の境地を彼の門弟たちが到達する最高レベルの理想としたことは十分考えられる。このことは徳の高い生活による至福の純粋無垢な状態を想像していた人々には信じ難いことに思えるかもしれないが、全てが彼の入滅ということで終わってしまうのである。しかし、彼がこのように行動したことは確かであり、存在の悪と人生の苦痛に対する彼の非難が何であれ、悟りの境地はカルマ（因縁）に発するもので彼がカルマを根絶し、いかなる存在も無くなるかもしれないという意識の至福に基づくことを覚えておく必要がある｣（268）。ラーフラはまた、涅槃とは存在しないことであるとも述べている：「涅槃を悟った仏陀や阿羅漢(羅漢と同じで阿羅漢とも綴る)の死を表す般若心経（Parinibbuto）という言葉がありますが、これは｢涅槃に入る｣ことを意味するものではありません。般若心経とは、仏陀や阿羅漢はその死後に再起しないため、単に“完全過ぎ去る”“完全に吹き飛ぶ”“完全に消滅する”という意味であり、般若波羅蜜多とも呼ばれています」（41）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           仏教の宇宙観では、様々な天界、地獄、地上現世…等々、31 の存在世界があるとされている。これらはすべて永遠ではなく一時的な仮のものだと言われている。これら 31 の世界のどれも涅槃ではない。何故なら、これらの世界はすべて無常と苦しみに陥りやすいと言われているからである。天界でさえ涅槃になりえないとすれば、涅槃は存在を超えたものであることが改めて理解できる。また、31 の世界のうち、上位 20 の世界は瞑想状態と並行していると言われている。言い換えれば、瞑想をしている人はこの上位 20 位までの世界を体験できる筈なのだ。人が達成できる最高の
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           瞑想状態はまた、涅槃がどうあるべきかを最もぴったりと表すのである。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「また、“無の境地”（nirodha samapatti）と呼ばれる第 9 の段階も、幾つかの経典に記載されている。この段階になると、すべての精神活動が完全に停止し、心臓の鼓動や呼吸さえも停止する。生命は単に身体の余熱という形で存続している。人はこの状態に数日間とどまり、最終的には予め決められた時間になると自発的にこの状態から抜け出せるという。この状態は誰もが生きている間に最終的な涅槃を体験することに最も近いとされ、“身体で涅槃に触れる”と表現される」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （キーオン 91～92）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           精神的な活動さえ中断された時、そこから完全な停止に至るのはそう遠くないということがわかる。そして、これはパーリ聖典の教義である更なる無執着へと段階が
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           進行し、最終的には実存への無執着に到達するという諦観の教えと一致する。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           パーリ聖典において涅槃は“至福”の状態として説かれているのか、それとも“停止” の状態として説かれているのか、という議論のなかで、ジョーンズは次のように注釈している：「もしこれが“至福としての涅槃”だとすれば、私は※第四ニカーヤ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （仏陀の法話の本体）の中にその根拠を見出すことができません。私の知る限り、涅槃を肯定的で超越的な状態の至福とする考えを支持するような言葉は、第四ニカーヤの中には一つもありません」（152）。この議論の脚注で、ジョーンズは上座部仏教学者の間で最も一般的に支持されている見解を明らかにしている：「ジャヤティレケが超越論的な涅槃観を採用しているが、彼の元教え子カルパハーナがこれを非難して、(上座部仏教学派内で)より一般的な止観論を主張しているのは興味深いことである」（202）。※パーリ聖典の経蔵を構成する五部のうち第四番目[増支部]のこと。ニカーヤは部と訳す。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ａ.L ハーマンは彼の論文『仏教における二つの独断』の中で、大乗仏教と上座部仏教の双方に関連させて、涅槃のもう一つの難しさを指摘している。最近の大乗仏教では涅槃を至福とする考え方が主流だが、正統派の上座部仏教では涅槃を止観とする考え方が主流である。ハーマンは、涅槃をどのように解釈しようとも、それはジレンマおける独断であることを示している：
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「涅槃のジレンマとは、もし涅槃が情熱・欲望・感情などの完全な欠如であると否定的に捉えるなら、それは死んでいるのと同じであり、死に至る目標を誰が追い求めるのだろうか？涅槃はこの最初の解釈においては自殺である。一方において、もし涅槃が平和と静寂の存在として肯定的に見られ、私が望むすべてが満たされると捉えるなら、欲望は終息したり吹き飛ばされたりせず、涅槃の意図全体が矛盾することになる：即ち、涅槃はこの第二の解釈では一貫性のないものとなる。しかし、涅槃のジレンマは続いており、涅槃はそれを否定的に捉えるか肯定的に捉えるか、どちらかでなければならず、第三の選択肢はない。ジレンマの結論は、涅槃とは自
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           殺による消滅か一貫性のない継続のどちらかである、ということになる」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （170）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ハーマンは、次の厳粛な文書をもってこう結論づけている：「この様な哲学的問題に直面して根拠のない独断を保持することの影響は、仏教を経験的真実や理性から彼方へと遠ざけ、真実が単なる有用性によって測られる“疑わしいプラグマティズム”、或いは真実が完全に放棄される“非理性主義や神秘主義”へと近づけることになる(或いはなった)ことであろう」（174）。この結論の脚注で、ハーマンはさらに次のように説明している：「…“疑わしいプラグマティズム”と“非合理主義”や“神秘主義”は、まさしくその後、一方では南方（上座部）仏教が、他方では北方（大乗）仏教が、それぞれ辿った道筋であった」（174）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           もし最近の大乗仏教の見解が正しいと言うなら、それはパーリ聖典の教義に反するもので、釈迦牟尼仏陀が実際に教えたことに最も近いものである。もし大乗仏教徒が異なる解釈を主張したい場合、それはどのような高等権威に基づいているのであろうか？これは仏陀の権威を否定し、代わりに神秘的な啓示に依存することになる。他方において、もしパーリ聖典の止観が実際に仏陀の説いたものだと認めた場合、平たく言えば、仏教の考え方は「あなたが本当に善良であれば、あなたは消滅する」ということになる。大乗仏教徒がこの教義を変えようと試みたのは疑いのないところであるが、その主張をバックアップする権威がないため、それは徒労に終わった。ただし、当初の主張(止観)の背後にある権威も十分ではない。欲望が苦しみに繋がり、苦しみが実存の主な特徴である代わりに、希望と再起への道がある。本来の涅槃とは、仏教の教えはゼロへの道であり、それは空（サンスクリット語でスンニャター）と消滅に相当する。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           生きることから抜け出す代わりに、イエス・キリストは渇きを癒し、有意義に、そして永遠に生きるための方法を提案されている：イエスは女に答えて言われた、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「この水を飲む者はだれでも、またかわくであろう。しかし、私が与える水を飲む者は、いつまでも、かわくことがないばかりか、わたしが与える水は、その人のうちで泉となり、永遠の命に至る水が、わきあがるであろう」『ヨハネによる福音書
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           4 章 13 節～14 節（口語訳）』。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h1&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           カルマ(業)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h1&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           カルマ（業）とは、「良いことをすれば良いことがあり、悪いことをすれば悪いことがある」というように…幸せがすべて“自業自得”であるかのように思わせる、大衆受けするシステムである。これは世界の不平等や明らかな不正を説明するものだと思う。しかし、このシステムの意味するところをもう少し詳しく見てみよう。カルマはちょうど重力と同じように自然の法則であると言われていますが、ただ、物質を支配するのではなく、倫理観を支配するというだけで、物質も影響を受けると言われている。もし、それが自然法則に過ぎないのなら、遺伝法則が予期せぬ（殆どの場合、有害な）要因によって何かのはずみに影響を受けるのと同じように、それは突然変異の影響を受ける可能性があると言うことではないのか？この様なシステムに信頼を置くことができるだろうか？このジレンマについて、ジョン・ジョ－ンズはこう指摘している：｢カルマの結果の倫理性(道徳性)は、カルマのプロセスが厳密に非人格的であることを疑問視しているようである。もし、カルマのプロセスが倫理的なプロセスであるとすれば、我々が経験によって証拠を持っている倫理性の唯一のタイプは、人格に関連するものだからだ。このように、カルマの非人格的な属性と倫理的な属性の間には緊張関係がある」（37）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           カルマの影響によってもたらされるものは、パーリ聖典の中に明確に列挙されている：「この場合は、極めて残酷、無慈悲に生き物を殺傷しようと襲いかかるので、短命なバラモン若者となる」。その反対はこうである：「この場合は、もし人が生き物への強襲から逃れてこれを回避し棒や剣から免れることができれば、すべての
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           生き物に対して慈悲に満ち心優しい生活を送る事ができる長寿の若者となる」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （MLSⅢ,P.248253）。これらと正反対の結果は容易に推測できるので、簡潔を図るために、パーリ聖典から幾つか否定的な結果のみを列挙してみよう。（これら引用文の省略部分は経典の通りであり筆者が省略したものではない)：
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「この場合は、元来その手や剣でもって生き物に害をもたらすところから、多くの病に導く。」「この場合は、怒りに燃え憤怒を示しているところから、醜悪さをもたらす。」「この場合は、他人に対する尊敬や敬意をねたむが故に、評価されない。」「この場合は、人にベッドや一夜の宿や灯りを与えないが故に、貧しさをもたらす。」「この場合は、称えるべき他人を称えないので、家族の不幸をもたらす。」「この場合は、人が尋ねるべきところを尋ねないので、知恵を欠くことになる。」━それでは、私がしたことによって私が幸せになる為には、何が求められるというのであろうか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           このように、病気、醜さ、卑小評価、貧困、卑しい家柄であることの原因が我々の為に綴られている━これらのことは、前世においてなされた悪行、雑言、悪意によるものである。このようにカルマは人生の不平等を、その人が受けるべき価値に応じて説明している。このシステムでは、貧しい人は貧しいのが当然であり、豊かな人は豊かであるのが当然である、…etc.この様な考え方は、体の不自由な人を刑務所の犯罪者と同じカテゴリーに、物質的な所有物を持つ人をヒーローのカテゴリー
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           に位置付けているように思える。これらの結論は本当に妥当なのか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           人の人生における複雑な倫理的影響はすべて、知的な存在によってではなく、単なるエネルギーの力によって記録されることになっている。そして、更に問題を深刻にするのは、死んだ人には魂がないと言われ、この蓄積された倫理的な銀行口座がいかにして再割り当てされるかという問題が提起されている。カルマとは仏教システム上の良心であるが、その実際の働きや存在については解明されていないままである。ジョーンズは仏陀についてこう述べている：｢彼の教えの合理的で分析的な部分━特に無我の教義━がそれをどんなに否定するように見えたとしても、この惑星とその先の感覚的な生命である衆生を支配する低迷は非倫理的なものではないことを確信していたようだ」（36）。仏陀は倫理性を否定できなかったし、かといってそれを自分の教義と同調させることもできなかった。しかし、これらの困難はさておき、厳密に言えば、我々は自分に値するふさわしいものを本当に望んでいるのだろうかと、自分自身に問いかけるべきではないか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           カルマのシステムは、善行が悪行を補うことが出来ると想定している。それはまるで追加したり取り出したりすることの出来る銀行口座のようなメリットがあると考えられている。倫理性に適用されるこの種の理屈は、法廷では通用しない(裁判官は被告人の人生における善行と悪行のバランスを考慮して犯罪を赦すことはないのだ) 聖書的に言えば、倫理性は銀行口座のように善行から悪行を引いてバランスを取るようなものではないし、その逆もまた然りである。むしろ、倫理性は人間関係に根ざした一連の期待である。親が子供の世話をすることを期待しているように、子供は親を尊敬することを期待している。夫や妻、友人、仕事仲間、従業員、…etc.誰もが良い関係とはどういうものなのか、一定の期待を抱いているものである。もし夫が浮気をした後で、妻に素敵なプレゼントを贈った場合、収支は帳消しになるのだろうか？あたかもビジネス上の取引であるかのように、彼は自分の違反を修正したのだろうか？人間関係における許しあいはあっても、倫理観というものは銀行預金のように取り扱われてしまう非人間的な公式ではない。同様に、ある人が殺人を認め、自分の一生をかけた蓄えを彼が殺した隣人の未亡人に差し出したとしたら、その裁判官は殺人の処罰を取り消すであろうか？彼は（自分が殺害した）隣人を愛するという義務に背いたのだ。その人物がどんなに多くの善行を積んでいたとしても、殺人の罪は罰せられる。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これとは逆に、もしある人が高潔に暮らし、その国の法律を全て遵守している場合政府はその人の善行に対して報奨金を与えるだろうか? その人は期待されていることを単に果たしただけであり、政府は感謝していますが、ただその人がなすべきことを実行していると見なすだけであろう。それによってボーナスポイントを獲得するわけではない。違法した場合は不利になるが、善い行いをすることは単純に期待されるのみである。善行を 100 回積んでも悪行を 1 回働けば、その人は義務を 100 回果たしたことになるが、1 回違反をしたと記録される。従業員に 100 回給料を支払ったが、すでに 100 回の支払いで彼らは利益を得たからと言う理由で、その次の回には給料を払わないという雇用主をどう考えたらいいか？或いは、ぼんやりした生徒に対して 100 回は癇癪を控えた短気な教師が、その次の回にはカッとなって生徒の一人に蹴りを入れたとしたら？この場合、教師の点数は“99 点”ということ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （100 回の善行から 1 回の悪行を引いたもの）になるのか？その教師は 100 回の義務を果たし、1 回の違反をしたことが記録されるのである。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           人は、自分になされた罪を犯した他者を許すように求められている。何故なら、自分自身にも罪のリストがあるからである（恐らく、罪を犯した人とは異なる領域において）：「もしも、あなたがたが、人々のあやまちをゆるすならば、あなたがたの天の父も、あなたがたをゆるして下さるであろう。もし人をゆるさないならば、あなたがたの父も、あなたがたのあやまちをゆるして下さらないであろう」『マタイによる福音書 6 章 14 節～15 節（口語訳）』。一方、神には罪がないのだから、赦す“義務”はない。法廷における裁判官には罪が無いわけではないが、同様に犯罪を赦す義務はないのである。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           聖書によれば、我々に期待されているのは“善行”だけではない。我々がなすべきなのは最善を尽くすことである：「あなたがたが自分を愛する者を愛したからとて、なんの報いがあろうか。そのようなことは取税人でもするではないか。兄弟だけにあいさつをしたからとて、なんのすぐれた事をしているだろうか。そのようなことは異邦人でもしているではないか。それだから、あなたがたの天の父が完全であられるように、あなたがたも完全な者となりなさい」『マタイによる福音書 5 章 46 節～48 節（口語訳）』。もし、ある人が恐ろしい人生を送り、残酷な罪の数々の長いリストを積み上げてきたとしても、その後改心して立派な市民として余生を送れば、過去は帳消しになるのでしょうか？改心して生きていることは予想できたが、以前の犯罪のリストはまだなお記録に残っている。同様に、犯罪者がその罪のために刑期を終えたとしても、それで罪が消え去るものではない。何故なら、彼らの最善を尽くすことは最初からずっと期待されていたからである。罪は人の生涯を通じて積み重ねられ続け、そのリストには、我々に対する他人の罪を許さない、という罪も含まれているのである。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           聖書のシステムは完全に個人的なものである。ポジティブなモラルもネガティブなモラルも、単なる“点”として人間関係から切り離すことはできない。倫理に背くことは、ただ悪い選択をしたりマイナス点を積み重ねたりすることではない。それには全て関係性がある。聖書の法則は二つの命令に要約される：━すなわち神を愛し、人を愛せよ。倫理を否定することは、生命を創造された生ける神に反抗することである━。求められる義務を正しく認識することは、人間関係の立ち位置を変えることでもある：「このようにして律法は、信仰によって義とされるために、わたしたちをキリストに連れて行く養育係となったのである。それは私たちが信仰によって義とされるためである」『ガラテア人への手紙 3 章 24 節（口語訳）』。まず法律があり、それによって罪の程度を認識することができる。その認識とともに、我々の罪のために十字架の上で死んでくださった罪のないキリストの愛に気づくのである。そのことに気づけば、イエスキリストへ立ち帰ることが出来る。すると、かつては“義務”だったことが喜んでなすものになるのである：「わたしはもう、あなたがたを僕（しもべ）とは呼ばない。僕は主人のしていることを知らないからである。私はあなたがたを友と呼んだ。私の父から聞いたことを皆、あなたがたに知らせたからである」ヨハネによる福音書 15 章 15 節（口語訳）』。一方、倫理を受け入れながらも、道徳の関係的側面を拒否することは、大洋を横断する船からの迎えを断り、信じられないほどの距離を泳いで渡ろうとするようなものだ。聖書はそのような人を呪われた者と表現している：いったい、律法の行いによる者は、皆のろいの下にある。「律法の書に書いてあるいっさいのことを守らず、これを行わない者は、皆のろわれる」と書いてあるからである『ガラテア人への手紙 3 章 10 節』。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           我らの信仰がキリストにあるかぎり、我らに対する罪は十字架に釘付けされている。そして、我らの創造主として彼は赦す権威をお持ちの唯一のお方なのだ。すべての罪は神に反するものである。他の人に対してなされた罪でさえ、それらの人々に対しても行われますが、神はその罪を犯した悪人の所有者であり、悪用された我々の人生の所有者であられるので、結局は神に反するものとなる。人が自分の能力で悪行の泥沼から這い上がることは絶望的である。しかし、全ての人に希望がある。神の赦しの申し出は、獲得したり要求したりするものではなく、己の罪の深さを自覚し、自分自身ではなく神に信頼を置いて本当に悔い改めるすべての人に与えられる無償の慈悲の贈り物なのである：「あなたがたの救われたのは、実に、恵みにより、信仰によるものである。それは、あなたがた自身から出たものではなく、神の賜物である。決して行いよるのではない。それは、だれも誇ることがないためなのである」『エぺソ人への手紙 2 章 8 節～9 節（口語訳）』。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h1&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           女性
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h1&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           パーリ聖典によると、ある人はある人生では女性として生まれ、次の人生では男性として生まれ変わることができる…etc.などと言われている。しかし、500 話を超えるジャータカ物語(仏陀の生涯を網羅したものではないが)の生涯にも、パーリ聖典のどこにも、仏陀が女性として登場することはない(ただし、一度や二度は女性だった筈だと推論されることはある)。ジョーンズはこう述べている：「最も印象的な事実は、菩薩の姿は非常に多様であるにもかかわらず、彼は一度も女性や雌の動物として現れたことはないということである。木の精や妖精として現れる時でさえ、彼は常に男性である」（20）。彼の多くの人生に登場する親友のアーナンダは、一度だけ女性として登場する（ジョーンズ,113）。さらにジョーンズは、本生譚『ジャータカ物語』の教義と正統派『パーリ聖典』全般とを対比させる：「しかし、ジャータカ物語では悪女の堕落が普通であり、徳の高い女性は例外に過ぎないのに対して、友人が堕落する可能性は非常に低く、殆んど言及されていない。これは聖典の立場とは異なるものである。そこでは、疑いもなくセックスと結婚は悪であるが、愛と友情も同様である。何故なら、これらは個人的な愛着や苦痛を伴う（あるいは苦痛を伴う可能性のある）感情に人を巻き込むものだからである。聖典が祝福することができる唯一の愛は、完全に分離された一般的なもので、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “すべての被造物に対する無限の友好的な心”である」（115）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この様な徳の高い女性の一人について、ジョーンズはこう述べている：「ジャータカ物語のなかで稀有な存在である徳の高い女性は、その徳を前世の出生時で得た功徳に負っている━男性として！」（43）。パーリ聖典自体、その中で女性についての描写は殆どない：「…しかし、女性は性行為や出産に飽くことがなく（本生譚Ⅰ 72）、“彼女たちは統制が利かず、人を妬み、貪欲で、知恵が足りない”ので、宮廷に座ることも、事業に乗り出すこともないのである(本生譚Ⅱ92f)」（ジョーンズ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           78）。尼僧の為の教団設立に関連して、ジョーンズは次のように書いている：「アーナンダがゴータマに女性の為の別の教団を認めるよう説得したとき、ゴータマはこのことについて非常に憂鬱そうな顔をしていたと伝えられている。彼はこう言った━仏教内法の中身が純粋な形式で保たれる期間を半減させることになるだろう」（ジョーンズ,77；本生譚Ⅳ184ｆ）。『修行規律集Ⅴ』でも、仏陀が弟子のアーナンダに向かって、もし女性たちが仏門に入れば、仏教の真理は千年どころか五百年しか持たないと予言している：「真実の発見者によって宣言された教えと規律について道を外れることがなければ、バラモンたちの修行は永続し、仏教の真理は数千年長続きするであろう。しかし、アーナンダよ、女性たちは真実の発見者によって宣言された教えと規律から道を外れたので、いまや、アーナンダよ、バラモンの修行は永続せず、仏教の真理は 500 年しか持ちこたえられないであろう」（356）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           女性が仏門に入り“道を外れ”、既に 500 年が経過していることから、上記の経典上の聖句は誤りなのか、それとも“真実の仏教理”（true dhamma）が 500 年しか続かないというのは真実なのか、という疑問が生じる。もし偽りであると言えば、パーリ聖典に偽りがあることになる。もし真実であると言った場合でも、パーリ聖典に偽りがあるということになる。既に 500 年が経過しているので“真実の仏教理”はもはや存在しない。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この同じ経典の中で、仏陀は女性の影響力をカビに例えて次のように言った：「アーナンダよ、カビという病気が稲田の全体を襲うとき、その稲田は長持ちしないように、アーナンダよ、女性がどんな真理と規律で出家をしても…バラモン（梵天）の苦行は長続きしない」（356）。また同じ経典『修行規律集Ⅴ』には、女性の入門を認める為の 8 つの条件が綴られている。それらの中で、仏教における女性の男
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           性に対する従属的な役割を浮き彫りにしている二つの事例を紹介する：
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「出家した尼僧は（たとえ）100 年経っても、尊敬の念を持って挨拶し、席を立ち、合掌して敬礼し、出家した僧侶に正しい敬意を払わなければならない。そしてこの規則は尊重され、尊敬され、崇拝されるものであり、生涯決して犯されることのないものである」（354）。今日から尼僧による僧侶の教戒は禁じられ、僧侶による尼僧の教戒は禁じられることはない。この規則も尊重し、尊敬し、崇拝されるものである…」（355）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この基本的な姿勢を練り上げて、チベット（タントラ）仏教はより極端な表現をしている。元チベット仏教徒のヴィクトル&amp;amp;ヴィクトリア・トリモンデｲ夫妻は著書
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『ダライ・ラマの影：チベット仏教における性愛、魔術および政治』の中で、その
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           816 ページ（ドイツ語）にわたる内容の大部分を女性差別の話題に割いている：
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「このテーマの複雑さを鑑み、我々は演繹的に研究を進め、仮説という形で研究の核心となる記述を本書全体に前置きすることを決意した。したがって読者は、その真偽のほどは、その後の調査によって初めて明らかになる、というステートメントを手に出発し道を歩むことになる。その記述が正しいか誤っているか、自らの方法で判断してほしい。この仮説の立て方はやむを得ず、着手段階では非常に抽象的なものになっている。しかし、我々の研究の過程で、この仮説は血と生命、そして残念ながら暴力と死の表現でも満たされることになる。我々の核心的な声明は次の通りである：タントラ仏教の神秘は、普遍的なアンドロセントリックな力を得るために、女性原理を犠牲にし、エロティックは愛を操ることにある」（この著書は現在、英語のハードコピーとしては入手できないが、ドイツ語の全文英訳はオンラインで閲覧できる：http://www.trimondi.de/SDLE/Contents.htm）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           上座部仏教に話題を戻すと、ジョーンズは本章譚やパーリ聖典に出てくる各場面の
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           陰に隠れた舞台裏で、女性に纏わる教義上の体操(知的訓練)を説明している：
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「なぜ、これほどまでに公正な性に対して猛攻撃がなされるのか？その答えの最も確かな手掛かりを与えてくれるのが、本章譚 61 話だと私は確信している。この物語は、主に若い男性に家庭生活や性的な関わりを思い止まらせる為に作られている。これまで見てきた様に、家庭生活のもつれから目を逸らす正統的な理由は、家庭生活が“束縛”であり、“自己”の幻想と他の“世間”への執着を助長し、無我の実現という
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “離脱”においてのみ、真の平和を見出すことができるからである。またジャータカ派が無我の教義を慎重に避けていることも見てきた：同じ人間がある人生から次の人生へと移り変わっていく…という彼らの大前提を覆すものとして、無我の教義を避けるのを見てきた。このように、ジャータカ派の立場では無我の教義を避ける必要性がある為に、女性は非常に大きな犠牲を払っている。スケープゴートとなるなかで、彼女たちは自己の尊厳を保つことが極めて困難になったのであろう。ジャータカ派に育てられた上座部仏教の女性は、自分に対して特定の目が出るようにサイコロが細工され大きく傾いていると感じたに違いない…ちょうど、あらゆる確立に逆らって自分の結婚がうまくいくことを望んだ在俗の仏教信者さながらに…」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （99）。しかし、仏教に背くことなく、仏教界の多くの女性は前世からのカルマに基づき、自分の低い身分を当然のこととして受け入れている。クレオ・オザーはその著書『仏教と中絶』の中で、「一般的に、タイの女性は男性に対して過少評価されており、この状況は仏教によって支持されている…」（33）と書き、バンコクのスラム街で女性を研究調査したところ、「大抵の場合、女性は“悪いカルマか十分な善行の欠如のために女性として生まれた”という仏教徒信念のもとに自分の運命を受け入れた」（35）ことが分かったと書いている。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           聖書では、女性は“カビ”“商売ができない”“若い男性よりも地位が低い”“男性が汚される原因”“直面するどんな苦しみも受けるべきもの”とは見なされていない。聖書では女性と男性は異なる役割と責任を持つとされているが、神の経済における信者の相続は平等である：「キリストに合うバプテスマを受けたあなたがたは、皆キリストを着たのである。もはや、ユダヤ人もギリシャ人もなく、奴隷も自由人もなく、男も女もない。あなたがたは皆、キリスト・イエスにあって一つだからであるもしもキリストのものであるなら、あなたがたはアブラハムの子孫であり、約束による相続人なのである」『ガラテア人への手紙 3 章 27 節～29 節（口語訳）』。レムエル王の母による教えが書かれた『箴言 31 章』では、徳の高い女性は商取引において賢く、力と名誉をまとい、知恵の言葉を口にし、夫から信頼されていると称賛されている。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h1&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           瞑想
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h1&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           仏教徒の瞑想は、“宗教的な”活動とは対照的に中立的なもの━つまり単なる瞑想として紹介されることが多い。様々な世界観の背景を持つ人々が、ちょうど身体的運動が肉体を鍛える訓練であるように、それがまさに一種の精神鍛錬であるという前提で自ら進んでそれを試そうとする。これは、仏陀の教義をせっせと買わずに、ただユニークで平和な、或いは有意義な体験をしたい人にとって魅力的なアトラクションである。しかし、瞑想は本当に中立的なものであろうか？パーリ聖典のなかで
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           殆ど言及されていない箇所で、瞑想の時間が騒動になったと報告されている：
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「実際、“比類なき戦車乗り”としての仏陀の名声を著しく損なうような出来事があったのだから、それが捏造されたとは考えにくい。私が読んだ仏教に関する本には、どこにもこの話は出てこなかった。『KS V 284』には、仏陀が 14 日間のリトリートに出かける前に、瞑想の対象として“厭わしく愛されない者”を推薦したことが書かれている。彼が帰ってきたとき、悲しいことに修道会が減少していることに気づいた。というのも、非常に多くの僧侶が指示された“厭わしく愛されない者”について黙想し、は姿を消してしまっていた。“この身体について悩み、恥や嫌悪を感じ、自分を殺す武器を探していた”のであり、…実際に自殺を図った者がいたからである。アーナンダは、仏陀が将来“他の瞑想の方法を教えて下さる”のが良いのではと提案した。ゴータマはこの提案に応え、門弟たちに将来“呼吸に基づいた瞑想をするように”と教えた」（ジョーンズ,76）。今日に至るまで、“厭わしく愛されない者”（人間の死体のような）は仏教における瞑想の対象として有効であるが、呼吸に集中するような他のタイプの瞑想は遥かに一般的である。上記の聖典の一節は、仏陀の全知全能（これは他の聖典の一節で主張されている）についての疑問を提起している。仏陀は僧侶が自殺を図ることを知りながら、とにかくこの様な厳しい形式の瞑想を命じたのか、或いは全く知らずし
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           て、全知全能の存在ではなかったのか？（現在では後者の見解が一般的である）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           呼吸に集中する、自分の思考を自分のものでないかのように観察する（“我”という概念から解放され“客観的に”思考を観察する）など、より一般的な瞑想にも危険はある。あたかもそれは自分自身のものではないかのように人の考えを見つめような、一段と基本的な瞑想の中にも危険が潜んでいる。それでもなお、ラーフラはそうした瞑想を勧めている：「科学者が何かの対象物を観察するように、主観的な反応をせずに、外側から観察しているかのようにそれを調べてみてください。ここでもまた、あなたは主観的に“私の気持ち”や“私の感覚”として見るのではなく、あくまで客観的に“ある気持ち”や“ある感覚”として見てください。“私”という誤った観念を再び忘れるべきだ」（73）。パラヴァヘラ・ヴァジラナーナは“呼吸の瞑想”を扱った章で、ヴィパッサナー瞑想と呼吸を関連づけている： 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「洞察の瞬間、彼は息を吸い、息を吐き、無常を熟考することによって永続性のアイディアから、苦痛を沈思することによって幸福のアイディアから、無我を熟考することによって自己のアイディアから、反発を沈思することによって喜びのアイディアから、離脱を熟考することによって情熱のアイディアから、停止を沈思するこ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           とによって発生の原因から、放棄を熟考することによって執着から心を自由にする」（255）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           また、呼吸の瞑想に関連して、ヴァジラナーナはこう指摘している：「かくて、この二つの段階で呼吸という身体的要素は完全に静寂化されると言われている。この状態に到達するために、“彼は息を吸ったり吐いたりのマインドフルネスを実践するのである」（243）。この例では、呼吸の目的は呼吸することではない！脚注で、ヴァジラナーナは『ヴィシュッディ―マーガ』283 に基づいて、「呼吸のない状態が 8 つある：母の胎内、水に溺れたとき、無意識の存在、死者、不苦不楽、無意識の形界、無形界、すべての感情および知覚の停止達成（243）であることを指摘している。アーネスト・ヴァレアは彼のオンライン記事でヴィパッサナー瞑想の危険性をさらに指摘している：
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「…精神状態（チッタ・サマパーティ）に関する仏教徒の観想に伴う経験は、感覚と心に異常な働きかけをすることによる周囲の現実の誤認として説明することが出来る：｢瞑想者は自分自身の精神状態をコントロールしようとせず、受動的に行ったり来たりするのを見ているうちに精神状態はますます速く、予測不可能に変動し始める。しばらくすると、この混沌とした活動は、観察者自身の心ではなく、何か別の源から、心の出来事が勝手に生じているような強い印象を与えるようになる。瞑想者がこの練習を続けていると、観察されている心の出来事と観察している心との間に明確な分離があることにも気づかされる。瞑想がさらに進むと、心の中の出来事も観察している心も、まるで観察者のものではない、異質で非人間的なものに見え始める。この時点で、瞑想者の“我”の感覚は混乱し、弱まり、ついには短時間のうちに完全に消滅してしまう…」（エリザベス・ヒルストローム『精霊の試練』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           IVP1995,p.114-115）(www.comparativereligion.com/Buddhism.html)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           人が自分自身を観察する“第三者”になり、｢我｣という観念を放棄するとき、それは認めないときは、それはまるでハンドルを放棄して助手席に座っているようなものである。このことは、たとえそれが“単なる”欺瞞であったとしても、外部の霊が入りこんできて、非常に現実的危険な影響を及ぼす可能性を示している。なぜ、人は
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “より高い真理”を受け入れるために、変性意識状態に移行しなければならないのか？不動産業者が、売ろうとしている家の価値を十分に理解する前に、心を変える
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           薬を飲む必要があると言ったら、我々はこれを疑わずにおられようか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           瞑想の究極の目標は、聖典で言えば涅槃━つまり、個人の非存在による苦しみからの解放である。基本的なレベルで仏教の瞑想を試みる多くの瞑想者は、これを最終目標としていない。彼らの目標は心の平和，心の健康、或いはただ何か他で得られないユニークなことを経験することかもしれない。しかし、瞑想の道をさらに進んで涅槃を目指すようになると、瞑想者は自分の感情からますます離れていき、精神的にハンセン病患者のようになっていく。物理的なハンセン病患者は、触覚を失った人である（そのため、熱いストーブにもたれかかると危険で、引き離す衝動がない、etc.）。感情から完全に離れた人は精神的なハンセン病患者になり、一見非常に平和に見えるかもしれないが、彼らは必要な警告を与え、他の健全な機能を提供する感情にも気がつかない。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           瞑想の道筋には至福の状態や超能力さえも得られると言われているが、聖典の教えによれば、これらは究極の目的である完全な止観(涅槃)から逸脱するものとして拒否されるべきものである。したがって、瞑想の“ポジティブ”体験は、止観という“鉤
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （フック）”に繋がる“擬餌針（ルアー）”に過ぎない。最高レベルの瞑想（ニローダ・サマーパティ━停止の吸収および消滅の獲得）に関して、ヴァジラナーナは
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「しかし、最高レベルの瞑想状態で経験されるのは涅槃の状態、すなわち全ての精神活動の停止であり、これは最終的な涅槃の状態に匹敵する」と、書いている。最終的な涅槃は“カンダ・パーリ・ニッバーナ”と呼ばれ、五蘊の完全な停止であり、阿羅漢は死に際して到達する（467）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           個人的なレベルでの瞑想の危険性は別として、瞑想はそれが主張するような客観的な基準を提供するものではない。瞑想は科学的と言われることがあるが、それは瞑想では仏陀の主張が体験可能であると言われるからである。しかし、先に述べたように瞑想者は、何を経験することが出来るかを予め指示されているのだ。この期待は、人々が期待されたものを生み出すように仕向けるので、客観性を失わせてしまう。インストラクターが「前世を見ることが出来る」と言えば、彼らは既にそのような傾向を持っている。また、パーリ聖典に記されている“間違った”或いは異端の見解があるため、それは客観的ではない。言い換えれば、もしある人が瞑想をして、“私は確かに永遠の魂がある”というような異端的な体験をしたら、それは否定されてしまうであろう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           仏教の瞑想はもともと本質的に強い関係性をもっている人々を対象とし、彼らの心をより機械のように動かしてしまう。“生きとしてけるものに慈悲を与える”という瞑想であっても、その焦点は、この課題に対して心を向ける自分自身の能力に充てられ、慈悲は切り離されたものであることを意味している。瞑想がある一つの対象に集中し他のすべての思考が排除されると、神との関わりを我々に呼びかける良心
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           の声が沈黙し、代わりに心が離反し孤立を深める方向に向かうのである。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『箴言 18 章 1 節』には、「自分を孤立させる者は、自分の欲望を追求し、すべての賢明な判断に逆らう」と、書かれている。孤立すれば自分の欲望は達成されるかもしれないが、この状況は、美味しい食べ物や親密な交わりを与えてくれる愛情深い両親の世話を拒否して、代わりに森で暮らそうとする子供に喩えられる。食事の提供を拒否し、衣服を着たり、教育の申し出を拒絶したりする…etc.そのような子供は生き延びるのが困難になり、最終的には両親とコミュニケーションをとる能力さえも失ってしまうであろう。聖書における瞑想とは、神の律法とご性質を考察し、神とともに時を過ごすことを意味している。神がご自分の子供たちを“養い”コミュニケーションをとられ、人生の重荷を取り去られ、知恵を授けてくださるという関係性のプロセスである。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h1&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           科学
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h1&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これは釈迦牟尼仏陀の全知に対する主張（或いは彼を代弁した『パーリ聖典』の主張）を浮き彫りにする話題である。事実が記された書としてのパーリ聖典はどの程度信頼できるものなのか？もし釈迦牟尼仏陀が直接または間接的にこれらの書物を触発しなかったとしたら、真理を測る基準はどこにあるのだろうか？そして、もしパーリ聖典が仏陀によって触発されたと主張するならば、何故これほど多くの事実誤認を含んでいるのだろうか？もしパーリ聖典が真理と誤謬の混合物であるなら、その教えに自分の運命を委ねることは良薬と有害な薬の両方を処方する医者に自分自身委ねるようなものであり…まさにギャンブルである。この科学セクションの経典の引用は全てパーリ聖典からのものであり、その解説ではない。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ディガ・ニカーヤ（『仏陀の対話Ⅲ』；137～139）には、仏陀または転輪王になるべき人物の 32 の印（しるし）が列挙されている。それらの中で、歯が 40 本であること（なんと赤ん坊の時に！━そのような評価がなされる時期『仏陀の対話Ⅱ』； pp13～18）と、書かれている。通常、子供の歯はその半分の 20 本しかない。成人した大人には合計 32 本の歯があり(ホッケーをあまりしなかったと仮定して)、4 本の親不知歯を抜いた場合は 28 本である。大人の顎に 8 本の余分な歯をはめ込むのはかなりの偉業だが、赤ん坊の顎に 20 本の余分な歯をはめ込むというのは、顎の大きさ的にも信用的にも本当に大変なことなのである！
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           32 の印のうち、もう一つは、転輪王または仏陀は広く長い舌を持っている必要があるいうことである。では、どの程度の大きさなのか？『マッジマ・ニカーヤ（中観）MLSⅡ』では、セーラと呼ばれたバラモン僧が仏陀に会いに来て、彼にある 32 の印を探した…「そのとき、王はご自分の舌を突き出され両耳を前後方に撫で回され、それからその舌で両鼻孔を前後方に撫で回され、額の全体を舌で覆われた」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （335）。なんとまぁ…驚いた！仏陀像には様々な表情と様々な姿勢のものが数多あるが、私は彼のこの様な解剖学的な側面を際立たせた仏像を見たことがなく、しかもこれは正典の権威によって認められているものなのだ。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           地震の原因に関するアーナンダの質問に答えて（『増支部』Ⅳ；pp.208‐210）仏陀は 8 つの理由を挙げている。最初は地球の構造に関するごく自然な説明だが、続く 7 つの理由では、様々な“悟りを開いた者”が記念碑的な偉業を達成すると、地球は震えながら反応すると仏陀は述べている。最初の地震の理由では、我々は彼の言うことと、地球の構造と地震の原因に関する現代科学の知識との間には、幾つかの本当の相違があることを見る：「アーナンダ、この大いなる地球は水の上にあり、水は風の上にあり、風は宇宙のなかに存在しているのだから、大きな風が吹けば、水を震わせ、水の震動は地球を震わせる。アーナンダよ、これこそ大地震が顕現する第一の原因、第一の理由である」。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この例と以下の幾つかの例は“物事の実相”(仏陀が与えると主張する洞察力)との対応関係がないことを示している。これらは単なる奇蹟の事例ではなく、それらの証拠に基づいて是とするか非とするか個別に検討する必要がある。むしろ、現代的で議論の余地のない世界の知識（例えば大陸の配置、最も高い山の高さ、海の大きさ… etc.）と照らし合わせて検証できる“現実の主張”の例なのである。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『仏陀との対話Ⅲ』には、8 万歳まで生きた人類の祖先が、様々な悪行を経て次第に寿命を縮められ、僅か 10 年になってしまったという記述がある。その当時、これらの人々は 5 歳で結婚し、少なくとも 9 歳かそれ以前までに子供を妊娠したであろうと推定されている(9 歳では既に老化が始まっているため)。この経典に於いて、これらの人間は猿ではなくハッキリと人間と呼ばれている。そして、倫理的な生活が増えるに伴い、人間は再び寿命を延ばすと言われている。もしこの語が寓話に過ぎないのであれば、なぜこの経典では、よく知られた都市がこの歴史/預言の一部であるとしているのだろうか？：「そのような人間のなかで、我々の時代のベナレスはケトゥマティと名付けられるだろう…」（73）。また、もしこれが寓話的であるなら、人間の寿命が 8 万年に戻ったときに現れるとされる未来の仏陀メッテーヤの予言もそうだということになる。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “誤りに陥ることができない”者の口から出た別の“現実の主張”（『仏陀との対話 Ⅲ』25）のなかで仏陀は、大海原には 100～500 ヨージャナ（由旬：古代インドにおける長さの単位）の長さの魚がいると言っている：
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「そしてまた、僧侶たちよ、大海は偉大な生き物の住処である。これらの生き物は,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ：ティミ、ティミンガーラ、ティミティミンガーラ、アスーラ、ナーガ、ガンダーバである。大海の中には 100 ヨージャナ（長さ）の個体生物がいて、200…300…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           400…500 ヨージャナ（長さ）の個体生物がいるのだ」(『規律の書Ⅴ』333)。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           パーリ語テキスト協会辞書によると、1 ヨージャナは 7 マイルに相当すると言われている。つまり、500 ヨージャナの魚は 3500 マイルの長さになる。この距離がアメリカ合衆国の幅(西から東まで)よりも約 700 マイル長いことを考えれば、これは途方もない話である！また、世界の海で最も深い部分は約７マイルで、平均的な深さ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           は約 3 マイルであることから、これは全く釣り合いがとれない魚だと言える。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           霊的領域であろうと物理的領域であろうと、物事を“ありのまま”に表現する全知全能の人なのだから、彼が身体の病気を診断し、適切な治療法を処方することが出来てもおかしくはないように思えるのだが。しかし、『規律の書第四巻』には、仏陀知識が現代の水準に達していないこと、ましてや全知全能でないことを端的に示す語が幾つも出てくる。その一例として、仏陀が豚の生肉を食べ生き血を飲むことを肯定している：「その時、ある僧侶が（原文のまま訳す→）人間以外の病気に罹っていた。教師と訓戒師らは彼を看護したが、回復させることはできなかった。彼は豚の屠殺場に行き生肉を食べ、生き血を飲んだところ、彼の人間以外の苦痛は治まった。彼らはこのことを王に報告しました。彼は言った：“僧侶たちよ、私はある者が人間以外の苦痛を持つときには、生肉と生き血を許そう” 」（274）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ここで言う“人間以外の苦痛”とは、この行についての脚注で指摘されているように、悪魔の憑依を指している可能性がある。仏陀が認めた治療法は“人ならざる”霊 (悪魔)を生身の肉と血に溺れさせることである。これが実際に賢明な方法となるような病気があるのだろうか？なぜ仏陀は、イエス・キリストがよく行ったように、このような邪まな抑圧者を追い出さなかったのであろうか？また、イエス・キリストの癒しがしばしば“直ちに”という言葉を用いて表現されたミニストリーとは対照的に、仏陀は様々な治療法を許可し、その後にしばしば“彼は良くならなかった”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （278～279）という言葉を用いて表現されているのだ。この様な出来事に続いて、仏陀が適切な治療法を持たないことを示す別の一節がある：
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「“僧侶たちよ、私は痛むところを覆うために一枚の布を許可する”。 痛みは痒くなった。“僧侶たちよ、それには辛子粉を振りかけることを許可する”。 痛みは化膿した。“僧侶たちよ、それを燻蒸することを許可する” 傷の腫れた肉がめくれ上がった。“僧侶たちよ、塩の結晶の破片でそれを切り取ることを許可する”。傷の痛みが癒されることはなかった」（279）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           誰かが物理的な現実についてあまりにも無知であるとき、我々は、遥かに重々し
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           く、永遠に重要な霊的な現実について、その人を信頼すべきなのか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           最後に、進化論は仏教と非常によく一致しているように見える（創造主は必要なし）からといって、仏教が科学的であることを意味するのであろうか？仏陀は究極の人類の起源を説明せず、起源について推測することは人生において無駄な試みの一つであると述べた（そのような推測は涅槃に繋がらないため）。しかし、もし造物主がいないとしたら、もし全てのものがランダムに、突然変異で、非人格的な偶然によって生まれたとしたら、我々の世界に倫理（或いはカルマの正義）や美しさがあると期待できるのであろうか？進化論と仏教との間に一貫性がないことは別として、もっと根本的な問題がある━進化論は依然として理論であり━ダーウィンによる“発見”から何年経過しても、進化を証明するものは増えるどころか、減っているのだ。例えば、猿から人間に至るまでの有名なラインアップは、でっち上げだったり、完全に猿であったり、完全に人間であることが明らかにされている。ミッシングリンクは依然として見つかっていない
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250126054229/http://www.answersingenesis.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           。www.answersingenesis.orgと
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           いうウェブサイトには、博士号を持つ創造科学者が、この世界の創造主を支持する証拠を提示する記事、オーディオ、及びビデオが掲載されている。進化論的思考で育った人にとって、造物主は“非科学的”に聞こえるかも知れないが、公正な検証なくしてこの証拠を却下することは、それ自体が非科学的なことである。我々はそれが同年代の意見であるとか、人生における倫理的嗜好に合致しているというだけで、何かを受け入れるべきだろうか？客観的な人間であれば、たとえそれが神への道を意味したものであっても、それが導く証拠に進んで従うであろう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           神
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ジャータカ物語（543）では、創造主に関して質問が投げかけられている：「なぜ彼の被造物は皆、苦痛を背負っているのか？なぜ彼はすべての者に幸福を与えないのか？（中略）」（ジョーンズ 144）。仏教における不可知論/無神論と自己努力の協調は、人類の為に独自の管轄権を主張している。この世において非常に明白な苦しみは、しばしば愛に満ちた力強い神を拒絶する理由として挙げられる。聖書のヨブ記は、この世の明らかな不正の問題を取り扱っている。人は自分の置かれた状況に判断を下すことで、その状況について知り得ることを全て知っていると思い込んでしまう。ヨブも同様の不満を抱いていた。何故なら彼の視点からは、自分が直面していることに正義を見出せなかったからである。それに応じられ、神はヨブに四つの章に相当する質問をされたが（『ヨブ記 38 章～41 章』）、それはヨブにとって自分の知識が実際、如何に限られたものであったかを思い知らせるものだった。神の審判の席に就くということは、我々の有限な視点に基づいて何が正しいかを知ろうとすることである。創造主が未だ考慮しておられなかった知識を、そのような人が持つというのであろうか？この世の虚栄心は、我々だけで問題を処理できると思い込むのではなく、方向性と刷新を求めて我らの創造主に向かわせるべきである。イエスは弟子たちに神の御前にへりくだることの必要性を説かれた：すると、イエスは幼な子を呼び寄せ、彼らのまん中に立たせて言われた、「よく聞きなさい。心をいれかえて幼な子のようにならなければ、天国にはいることはできないであろう」『マタイによる福音書 18 章 2 節～3 節（口語訳）』。我々がこの世でよく目にするものは、往々にして不公平な
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ものばかりである━不正な繁栄、“罪のない”人々が困難に直面している…etc.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし我々は、神が世界を正義で裁く審判の日を含む、永遠の視点を知る必要がある。仏教に於いては、神が存在するかどうかという問題は、無駄な哲学的思索の範疇に置かれている━というのも、この問いかけは、人々が涅槃を通して苦しみを終わらせるのに役立たないからであろう。幸いなことに、神を知ったからといって涅槃(無我の境地)には至らない。また、仏陀は全知全能ではないので、何が価値ある探究に値し何が価値ない探究であるかについて、彼の推測を信用することは到底お勧めできない。我々の家の電化製品がうまく機能していない場合、取扱説明書をめくったり、その電化製品のメーカーに電話したりする。それと同様に、我々を創造された神は、人生のジレンマに対する答えをお持ちなのである。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           締め括り
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           このように仏教を分かり易く見てみると、仏教を旅に喩えるなら、ロ－ドマップには既知の虚偽の主張が含まれ、もはやこの旅の“発見者”は手助けを提供することもできず、そして最終的には、目的地に到着すると消滅してしまうような旅になるのではないか。仏教は魅力的なシステムだが、それは人を愛する神から遠ざけ、朽ちることのない永遠の生命から遠ざけ、その結果、我らが造られた目的、つまり━罪を洗い流し創造主と関わる人生━“それを獲得する”ことによらず、主イエス・キリストが十字架の上で我々の罪をご自分の身に請け負ってくださった、このことによって可能になったものから我々を遠ざける道を案内する。このことを拒否することは、天国へ至る真のロードマップや旅の手助け、そして我々を裏切らないガイドをも拒否することである。このことを認め受け入れることは、我々の創造主との信頼関係を始めることなのである。「神はそのひとり子を賜ったほどに、この世を愛して下さった。それは御子を信じる者がひとりも滅びないで、永遠の命を得るためである。神が御子を世につかわされたのは、世をさばくためではなく、御子によって、この世が救われるためである。彼を信じる者は、さばかれない。信じない者は、すでにさばかれている。神のひとり子の名を信じることをしないからである」『ヨハネによる福音書 3 章 16 節～18 節（口語訳）』。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           参考文献（References）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Childers, R.C. (1979). A Dictionary of the Pali Language. New Delhi: Cosmo Publications. Gogerly, D.J. (1885). The Kristiyani Prajnapti or The Evidences and Doctrines of the Christian Religion in three parts. Colombo: Christian Vernacular Education Society. Herman, A.L. (1996). Two Dogmas of Buddhism. In Pali Buddhism Hoffman, F.J., Mahinda, D. (Eds.) Surrey: Curzon Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jones, J.G. (1979). Tales and Teachings of the Buddha: The Jataka Stories in relation to the Pali Canon. London: George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Keown, D. (2000). Buddhism: A very short introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Odzer, C. (1998). Abortion and Prostitution in Bangkok. In Buddhism and Abortion. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Keown, D. (Ed.). Great Britain: Macmillan Press Ltd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rahula, W. (1999). What the Buddha Taught. Bangkok: Haw Trai Foundation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rhys Davids, T.W. &amp;amp; Stede, W. (1966). The Pali Text Society’s Pali-English Dictionary. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           London: Luzac &amp;amp; Company, Ltd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Debate of King Milinda: An Abridgement of The Milinda Panha. (1998) Pesala, B.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Ed.) Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers Pte. Ltd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Holy Bible: New King James Version (1991 printing). Nashville: Thomas Nelson Inc.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Pali Canon: Pali Text Society Version. Abbreviations of Pali Text Society books, with
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pali titles in parentheses: V = Book of Discipline (Vinaya Pitaka); GS = Gradual Sayings
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Anguttara Nikaya); D = Dialogues of the Buddha (Digha Nikaya); KS = Kindred Sayings (Samyutta Nikaya); MLS = Middle Length Sayings (Majjhima Nikaya); JS(S) = Jataka Stories (Jataka).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Trimondi, V. &amp;amp; Trimondi, V. (1999) Der Schatten des Dalai Lama: Sexualitaet, Magie und Politik im tibetischen Buddhismus. Duesseldorf: Patmos- Verlag.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vajiranana, P. (1987). Buddhist Meditation in Theory and Practice: A General Exposition According to the Pali Canon of the Theravada School. Kuala Lumpur: Buddhist Missionary Society.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 04:45:10 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/my-post51c7e54f</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Japanese</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Who are the Jews - Japanese</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/who-are-the-jews-japanese</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           今日教会の中でユダヤ人の本当のアイデンティティーについての議論があります。誰がイ スラエルの十二部族の血を引いた子孫なのか、また教会はどこに位置するのか、神は異邦 人教会のためにイスラエルを永遠に諦めたのか、また現代イスラエルの世俗の市民たちは 神の選民なのかなど。これらはクリスチャンの間でイスラエルについて話す時に頻繁に登 場する質問です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           まずはじめに、異邦人の時について語っているふたつの聖書箇所を見ることから始めてみ ましょう。ひとつはローマ 11 章 25 節で、そこでパウロは救いという観点から語っていま
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           す。「異邦人の完成のなる時」。イエスはルカ 21 章 24 節で異邦人の時を、国家の預言的側 面から語っています。「異邦人の時の終わるまで、エルサレムは異邦人に踏み荒らされま す」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ユダヤ人への神の目的は部分的また一時的に保留されました。しかし個人的にイエスを信 じるユダヤ人はいつの時代でも存在しました。それはただ一日にして終わったのではあり ません。神は「もう終わりだ――私は異邦人に行く」とは言いませんでした。異邦人の時は 使徒 10 章でコルネリオの家で最初に異邦人が信じたときに始まります。その後、使徒 13 章でパウロやバルナバの働きがあります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           異邦人への移行は漸進的な（少しずつ進む）ものでした。一日の間にユダヤ人から異邦人 へ恵みが移ったのではなく、そこには移行期があったのです。そしてそれと同じように異 邦人の時は終わりに至ります。これは神がご自身の恵みを異邦人からユダヤ人に戻される 移行期のことです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イザヤはメシアが千年王国に到来することを預言しました。初代教会はすべて前千年王国 説を信じていました。そして新約聖書は神が恵みをイスラエルに対して回復される時にキ リストは再臨すると書いています。神がユダヤ人を頑なにしたことは部分的であり、一時 的です。なので神はあたかもこう言っているようです。「私はあなたがたを呼んだが、あ なたがたは私の契約を破った。私はエレミヤを遣わしたがあなたがたは牢獄に入れた。イ ザヤを遣わしたがあなたがたは半分に切り裂いた。私はリバイバルをもたらす義の説教者
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           たちを遣わした。ヨシヤ王を遣わし、ヒゼキヤ王を遣わした。またエズラやネヘミヤを遣
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           わしたが、あなたがたはそのようなリバイバルを忘れてしまった。あなたがたは私の契約 を破り、今度は私の息子、メシアを退けた。私は異邦人のほうに行く」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかしパウロはその状況が入れ替わる時が来ると私たちに語っています。したがってそこ には異邦人とユダヤ人という区別があるのです。それではユダヤ人とは一体誰のことなの でしょう？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           創世記 12 章にはアブラハムへの 5 つの約束があります。またパウロはローマ 2 章 29 節で 本当のユダヤ人がどのようなものかを説明しています。パウロはそこで言葉遊びを用いて 書きました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『かえって人目に隠れたユダヤ人がユダヤ人であり、文字ではなく、御霊による、 心の割礼こそ割礼です。その誉れは、人からではなく、神から来るものです』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           誉れという言葉が鍵となる言葉です。“ユダヤ人”という言葉はユダ部族――イェフダから来 ています。その本来の意味は“神の礼拝者（誉れを与える者）”というものです。パウロはこ こで言葉遊びをしています。パウロは誉れが人から来るものではないと言っているのです
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           。それは“ユダヤ人”の意味――ユダ部族からの神の礼拝者とかけた言葉遊びです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “ユダヤ人”と再定義される異邦人
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私たちが今日“ユダヤ人”と呼ぶものの一般的な定義は主にバビロン捕囚から生じたもので す。本来、彼らはイスラエル人と呼ばれていました。“ユダヤ人”という言葉がユダヤ人自 身からではなく、異邦人によりアブラハム、イサク、ヤコブのすべての子孫へ付けられた ことは興味深いことです。これは福音書でも顕著な事柄です。マルコ 15 章 32 節ではイエ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           スはユダヤ人から“イスラエルの王”と呼ばれています。しかし同じ章の 2 節では彼はロー マ人たちから“ユダヤ人の王”と呼ばれています。イエスはユダヤ人にとっては“イスラエル 人”だったのです。“ユダヤ人”という一般的な言葉は主にバビロン捕囚の期間またその後に 主に発達したものです。第二列王記 16 章を見ると、南王国ユダに住んでいた住民の地理的 な位置を知ることができます。当時の“ユダヤ人”はただ、バビロン捕囚から戻ってきたユ ダの住民を指す言葉でした。本来彼らは“イスラエル人”と呼ばれていて、それはへブル人 から来ていました。“イスラエル人”はヤコブ、神と闘う者の子孫であり、それがユダヤ人 の特徴を形作っています。ユダヤ人は神と闘う者です。ヤコブは主の御使いと格闘しまし た。ラビたちはその御使いを“メタトロン”と呼んでいます。私たちはそれがキリストの顕 現――旧約聖書でのキリストの顕れであることを知っています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ここで思い出してほしいのが、ヤコブは主の御使いと顔が見えるまで夜を通して格闘した
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ということです。夜とは大患難に関して最も一般的に用いられる聖書象徴の比喩のひとつ です。「夜回りよ。今は夜の何時か。夜回りよ。今は夜の何時か」彼が戻って来るのは第 二の夜回りか、第三の夜回りか。「夜中の盗人のように来る」「わざを、昼の間に行なわ なければなりません。だれも働くことのできない夜が来ます」ヤコブは夜の終わりまで格 闘しました。未信のイスラエルは大患難全体を経験し、その後、大患難の終わりにイエス を認めます。聖書中でヤコブという言い方がなされているとき、それはユダヤ民族に特化 した表現です。ユダヤ民族は神と格闘しています。一方彼らが国になる前、出エジプトか ら彼らは“ヘブル人”と呼ばれていました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           新約聖書はこれをさらに展開しています。新約聖書ではユダヤ人とは南部イスラエル人の 子孫、つまり、バビロン捕囚から帰還したユダヤの民、またマカベア家の後のハスモン王 朝を通ってきた者たちのことです。ですがヨハネはそれに特別な見解を加えています。彼 は他の福音書と違った独特な意味で“ユダヤ人”という用語を使っています。そのために誤 ってヨハネの福音書がクリスチャンの反ユダヤ主義を伝えているといわれていますが、私 たちは当時の背景を理解する必要があります。ギリシア語の“ユーダイオス（Ioudaios）” の翻訳に問題があるのです。ヨハネは、ヨハネ 4 章を除いて、“ユダヤ人”という単語を、 エルサレム内外に住みサンヘドリンが支配していた宗教組織のメンバーという意味で使っ ていました。したがって「ユダヤ人のために」や「信じたユダヤ人は」という表現を見る 時、彼らはみなユダヤ人であったことは確かなのです。それが意味していることは、その 宗教組織の一員であった者のこと、たいていがパリサイ人、時に他の分派のこともありま した。しかしそのすべての者がサンヘドリンの支配下にあったのです。使徒の働きはより 一般的な用語を使うか、“ユダヤ人”という単語をより一般的な意味で使っています。それ は異邦人ではない者、ガアル（在留異国人）ではないもの、サマリヤ人ではない者という 意味です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ユダヤ教には主要な三種類があります。モーセ的ユダヤ教、タルムード的ユダヤ教、イス ラエルの法的ユダヤ教です。このうちふたつは有効で、ひとつはそうではありません。最 初のモーセ的ユダヤ教はタナク、旧約聖書の最初の五書、モーセ五書に見られるものです
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           。このユダヤ教は紀元 70 年から存在しえないユダヤ教です。預言者ダニエルはメシアは大 事神殿が崩壊する前に来て、死ななければならないと言いました。ミシュナのサンヘドリ ン 96b にもそうあります。実際、人々はイザヤ 53 章を禁断の章と呼んでいます。タルムー ドは事実ダニエル 9 章を読む者には呪いが下ると書いています。なぜでしょうか。それは
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           その箇所にメシアの到来の時期が予告されていたからです。メシアはやって来て、死なな
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ければなりませんでした。ユダヤ人の多くは尋ねます。「もしイエスがメシアなら、なぜ 今も戦争があるのか」彼らはきちんと理解していません。ダニエルにはメシアが来て死に
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           、終わりまで戦いが続いて、荒廃が定められていると書いてあります。メシアはその第二 の到来において世界的な平和をもたらすのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ユダヤ教ではふたつのメシア像があります。マシアハ・ベン・ヨセフ、それとマシアハ・ ベン・ダヴィード、つまりヨセフの子とダビデの子です。最初の到来においてイエスはヨ セフの特徴をもってやって来ました。それはユダヤ人兄弟たちに裏切られ、異邦人の手に 引き渡されるという特徴です。彼の兄弟はヨセフを最初の出会いで認識しませんでしたが
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           、２度目に会った時に彼だと分かりました。そして彼らはヨセフと共に激しく泣き、それ と同じことをヨセフの子にも行うのです。第二の到来においてダビデの子はメシアの王国 を建て上げます。そうです、イエスは平和をもたらします。ですが最初の到来は救いをも たらすために来られました。モーセ的ユダヤ教に関しては、それは紀元 70 年以降は存在し ていません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           誰も自分で聖書を読むだけでは、人々が信じさせようとしているものと同じ結論に至る人 はいません。本当に多くの人がただ新約聖書を読むだけで新生に至っています。誰もただ 新約聖書を読んだだけでエホバの証人になることはありません。誰もただ新約聖書を読ん だだけでモルモン教徒にならないし、（私の母親にこう言ったと言わないでほしいですが
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ）誰もただ新約聖書を読んだだけでローマ・カトリック教徒にはなりはしません。そして ユダヤ人の誰もトーラーを呼んで、タルムード的ユダヤ教がモーセや預言者のユダヤ教だ と思う人はいないのです。“ラビ”という単語はタナク（旧約聖書）に一度も登場しません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           二つ目のユダヤ教がタルムード的ユダヤ教です。それは紀元 90 年のヤブネの会議にてラビ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ・モーシェ・ヨハナン・ベン・ザッカイが創設したものです。彼はガマリエルの学派出身 の聖パウロと同級生でした。彼はラビ・ヒレルの孫ガマリエルの元に、ヒレルのパリサイ 派神学校で他のラビたちと学んでいました。これはふたりのラビの物語です。ふたりの同 級生がいました。タルソのラビ・サウルとラビ・ベン・ザッカイです。紀元 70 年に神殿が 崩壊した時、ラビ・ヨハナン・ベン・ザッカイはエルサレムから箱、棺桶に入れられなん とか脱出しました。そしてヘブライ語の正典――旧約聖書が定められた会議に集ったので す。彼は神殿の代わりにシナゴーグにしようと言いました。大祭司の代わりにラビたちを 置き換えました。そしていけにえの代わりにより多くのミツヴォート――善行を行おうと 決めたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           すべてのユダヤ人はこのふたりの同級生どちらかに従います。救いの確信が無かったヨハ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ナン・ベン・ザッカイか、イェシュアを自分のメシアと信じていたために救いの確信があ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ったタルソのラビ・サウロのどちらかです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           タルムード的ユダヤ教はモーセや預言者のユダヤ教ではありません。それは混ざり合った のものです――まさに名ばかりのキリスト教と同じです。タルムード的ユダヤ教にはさま ざまな形があり――ハシド派、正統派、保守派とあります。またリベラルな改革派は基本 的に人間主義者です。その宗教は本当の信仰に関するよりも文化や倫理的なことにかりあ っています。これがタルムード的ユダヤ教です。ですが三種類目のユダヤ教があります。 これは有効なものです。これがパウロや使徒たちが守ったものです。それはイエスがトー ラーを成就したメシアだと信じるユダヤ教、「メシアニック的ユダヤ教」です。しかしな がら今日のメシアニック運動の中にはさまざまなものがあります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ユダヤ人が何でないかという地位の定義について考えてみましょう。パウロはローマ人へ の手紙 2 章 28 節－29 節でこう書いています。「外見上のユダヤ人がユダヤ人なのではな く、外見上のからだの割礼が割礼なのではありません。かえって人目に隠れたユダヤ人が ユダヤ人であり、文字ではなく、御霊による、心の割礼こそ割礼です。その誉れは、人か らではなく、神から来るものです」文字ではなく霊によります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           さて人目に隠れたユダヤ人についてですが、このふたつの節の誤解によって置換神学の考 えに推進力が与えられています。「我々が人目に隠れたユダヤ人なのだ。私たちの心は割 礼を受けている」というものです。しかしながら、もし誰かが手紙を受け取ったなら、手 紙全体の文脈を無視して、ある部分だけを引用することはできません。ローマ人への手紙 は手紙であり、そのような解釈は手紙のその先に書いてあるものと正反対のものです。11 章全体では、この手紙の著者であるパウロが聖霊（ルアハ・ハ・コデシュ）の導きのもと
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           、本来のオリーブの枝（ユダヤ人）と接木された枝（異邦人）の区別を付けています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エレミヤ 31 章 31 節ではこのようにあります。「わたしは、イスラエルの家とユダの家と に、新しい契約を結ぶ。その契約は…（父祖たちと結んだもの）のようではない」神は新 契約を誰と結んだのでしょうか？教会でしょうか？イエスは教会とひとつも契約を結びま せんでした。彼はイスラエルとユダヤ人に結ばれたのです。もし神がユダヤ人との関係を 終わらせたのなら、神は教会とも関係を終わらせたことでしょう。もし神がユダヤ人との 関係を終わらせたのなら、私たちとの関係も終わっていました。幸運なことに、契約の有 効性は人の忠実さによるものではなく、神の忠実さによるものです。神は初めからご自分 の民が不忠実であることを知っておられました。イスラエルの背信に関することでも、そ れと同等またはイスラエル以上の背信が実際に教会の中にあります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           信じた非ユダヤ人、すなわち異邦人が信じないユダヤ人に取って代わったのは事実です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           自分の木から切り折られた不信のユダヤ人が信じた異邦人に取って代えられました。しか しそれは新しい木ではなく、同じ木 なのです。根は見ることができません。しかしもし 根が死んでいたなら、木そのものも死んでいるのです。もし神がイスラエルとの関係を終 わらせているなら、自動的に教会との関係も終わらせていることになります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           北王国の失われた十部族についてはどうでしょうか。聖書は彼らに何が起こったかを記し ています。北王国からの忠実な者たちはアサ王の治世に南に下り、自分たちの部族として のアイデンティティーを守りました。そのためにヤコブの手紙は“十二部族”に向けて書か れているのです。ルカの福音書の誕生物語に登場するアンナは、アシェル部族の出身でし た。ミシュナはずっと 3 世紀、4 世紀までそれぞれの部族の記録をたくさん残しています。 十部族は聖書によれば決して失われていないのです。他の者たちはアッシリア人侵略者た ちと雑婚し、サマリヤ人となりました。そしてその他はアッシリア帝国に散らばり、中央 アジアのユダヤ人共同体を形作ったり、ただ吸収されてしまいました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ローマ人への手紙 2 章 28 節から 29 節を見てみましょう。「かえって人目に隠れたユダヤ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           人がユダヤ人であり、文字ではなく、御霊による、心の割礼こそ割礼です」エレミヤ 9 章 25 節から 26 節は“割礼を受けているが割礼を受けていない者”という言葉を使っています。 そのような者たちに対して「エジプト、ユダ、エドム、アモン人、モアブ、および荒野の 住人でこめかみを刈り上げているすべての者を罰する」と書かれてあります。ユダが異邦 人の国々のただ中に書かれていることに注目してください。これはなぜなのでしょうか。 それは異教徒のようにふるまうなら、ユダヤ人は彼らに勝ったところが無くなるからです
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           。そのような人はユダヤの遺産を捨て去ってしまっています。自分たちのメシアを退けた ユダヤ人は自分たちのユダヤの遺産を放棄してしまっています。パウロが言うように彼ら はもう一度自分たちの木に戻されることができます。神はユダヤ人をとても簡単に信じさ せることができます。なぜなら神はそれより困難なことをもうすでにされたからです。そ れはエスキモーにユダヤの神を信じさせ、ベネズエラ人にユダヤの神を信じさせ、中国の 民に信じさせ、ヨーロッパ人にユダヤの神を信じさせたからです。イザヤ 11 章 1 節にある
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           、異邦人がエッサイの根のもとに来るという言葉が諸国の上に成就するなら、また軽蔑さ れたこの小さな国の神を非ユダヤ人に信じさせられるのなら、自分たちのメシアをユダヤ 人に信じさせることはいかに容易なことでしょうか。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           割礼は改宗のひとつの象徴です。それでは非ユダヤ人で新生した者はどうなるのでしょう
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ？私たちはその答えをイザヤ 56 章 3 節とエペソ 2 章 12 節で見ることができます。「主に 連なる外国人は言ってはならない。『主はきっと、私をその民から切り離される』と」（イ ザヤ 56 章 3 節）神はあなたがユダヤ人のメシアに信仰を持つなら、ユダヤ人から切り離し
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           はしません。アブラハムがすべて信じる者の父と書かれていることを思い出してください
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           。それはアブラハムが異邦人からユダヤ人へ改宗した者であるからです。アブラハムは民 族的にユダヤ人であり、同時に異邦人でした。このためにアブラハムはすべて信じる者の 父なのです。このためにイエスの系図の中に異邦人が登場します。彼がすべての救い主と なるためです。パウロはエペソ 2 章 12 節においてギリシア語で政治的な市民権に関する言 葉を使っています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『そのころのあなたがたは、キリストから離れ、イスラエルの国から除外され、約 束の契約については他国人であり、この世にあって望みもなく、神もない人たちで した。しかし、以前は遠く離れていたあなたがたも、今ではキリスト・イエスの中 にあることにより、キリストの血によって近い者とされたのです』（エペソ 2 章 12 節－13 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           異邦人はイエスへの信仰を通して接ぎ木されました。それは養子にされることと、父祖へ なされた約束のためです。養子をする時、父親は法律的に子どもの父親になります。母親 は法律的に母親となるのです。そしてこれと共に聖書では、父祖の約束にあずかることも 書かれてあります。大半が異邦人で占められていたコリントの教会に対して第一コリント でパウロは「私たちの父祖たちはみな、雲の下におり、みな海を通って行きました」と書 いています。アブラハムの子孫（種）を信じる信仰によって、アブラハムは人種に関わら ずすべて者の父となりました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           第二に、改宗――信仰の転換によってです。改宗（回心）にもふたつ種類があります。仏教 徒が救われるとき、仏教徒であることをやめます。ヒンドゥー教徒が救われれば、ヒンド ゥー教徒であることをやめます。ユダヤ人が救われれば、その改宗には違った言葉――テ シュバー（立ち返ること）が使われます。その人は罪から神に立ち返り、ユダヤ人として のアイデンティティーが完全となるのです。異邦人のみが改宗できます。ユダヤ人は完成 されるのです。ユダヤ人の完成はテシュバーです。これは異教徒の背景を持つ黒人アフリ カ人の子どもがクリスチャンのポーランド人家庭に養子されることで説明できます。その 子は法律的な養子制度によりポーランド人となり、キリスト教に改宗しました。しかしそ の子が今度は大きくなり、ポーランド人の女性と結婚するとします。そうすると彼は結婚 によりポーランド人となり、ポーランド語を話し始めます。したがって彼は文化によりポ ーランド人になったのですが、彼の肌は黒いままです。これが非ユダヤ人がイエスの信者 となる場合に起こることです。父祖の約束を受けることによりユダヤ人ではありませんが 子となります。それは養子――改宗、宗教的な改宗によるものです。または婚姻関係によ り子となります。それはキリストが主に異邦人でなる教会の花婿であるからです。第一コ リント 9 章では、異邦人が主の聖餐にあずかる場合の文化変容について書いてあります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼らは本来の相続者とペサハ、過越の祭りの意義を祝います。これが異邦人クリスチャン
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           の地位です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           貧しさのためにヨーロッパの家族に養子されたこのアフリカ人の子どもを考えてみてくだ さい。いかなる法律的、婚姻的または文化的理由においても彼はポーランド人となりまし た。しかし彼はまだ黒人アフリカ人であるのです。彼はまだ自分のアイデンティティーを 保っています。それでも彼は本当のポーランド人なのです。彼は他のどの子どもとも同じ ように親から愛されています。子どもをひとり生むことと、子どもを養子することは同じ くらいの大きな愛を必要とします。その子どもは同じ法律的権利を持ち、法律的地位を保 っているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           次にユダヤ人に関しては法的な立場があります。最初のものはイスラエルの帰還法です。 シオニズム運動の父祖たちはこれを議論しました――数年間ではなく、数十年間にわたっ てです。最終的にベン・グリオンが言いました。「誰がユダヤ人なのか、我々の敵に決め させよう」彼らはその通りにしました。ユダヤ人の祖父をひとりでも持っていれば強制収 容所に行けとナチスが言ったために、イスラエル政府もユダヤ人の祖父がひとりいればア リヤー（帰還）を行い、イスラエルに移住する権利があると定めました。これが本来の帰 還法です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           第二にハラハー的な（ユダヤ法的）法律があります。これはユダヤ人の宗教法で立てられ たものです。ハラハーによるとそれは母系の血筋によるものです。ある人の母親がユダヤ 人で、その人がユダヤ教へのハラハー的な改宗を経ているなら――言い換えるなら割礼で すが――父祖の約束に入ることができるというのです。第三のものは、イスラエルのラビ が定めるユダヤ人の定義で、それは本来ハラハーの定めるものと同じであるべきものです
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           。ですが現実はイスラエル政権の窮状によって物事は複雑化しています。世界には約 55 の 民主主義の国がありますが、その中で唯一ユダヤ人が宗教の自由を持てない国があります
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           。それがイスラエルです。これはイスラエルのラビが定めるユダヤ人の地位です。彼らは 数世紀前にラビ・ヨセフ・カロ（Yosef Karo）が定めたミツヴォートの法典『シュルハン
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ・アルーフ（Shulchan Aruch）』を受け入れなければならないと言います。そしてもし『 シュルハン・アルーフ』を受入れないならば正式にユダヤ人となれないのです。このため にアフリカ系ユダヤ人（ファラシェ）の中で葛藤が起こり、インド系ユダヤ人（ イェフデ ィン ）また正統派でないユダヤ人の間でも葛藤が起こります。反シオニズム主義のラビは 何の問題もなくラビでいられますが、改革派やリベラルのラビたちは資格を持てないので す。私たちはこれまで人々がどのようにユダヤ人の宗教の自由を奪ってきたかを話してき ました。ユダヤ人の歴史的な惨劇や侮辱を私は認めます。しかしイスラエルもユダヤ人の 宗教の自由を否定し、特にメシアニックジューに対して同じことを行っているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これによりイスラエルの法律的立場が考えられます。数年前に彼らは、他の信仰にかつて
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           改宗したことのある人はユダヤ人ではないと定めました。特にミクベー・ブリット（ mikve-brit）、洗礼を受けた場合です。その当時にあってもそれは政治的圧力の強い決定で した。法律的な立場におけるユダヤ人の定義をこれまで 4 つ見てきましたが、それを見る とそこに共通認識が無いことが分かります。そこには法律的共通認識も、宗教的共通認識 も無いのです。彼らは政治の便宜に合わせてユダヤ人のアイデンティティーの定義を気ま ぐれに定めているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           聖書的な分類
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           聖書はどう語っているでしょうか。旧約聖書、タナクにあるのは主に父方の系図ですが、 歴代誌には母方の系図もあり、ルツ記の記述もあります。これは非常に重要です。正統派 のラビたちは系図に基づいてイエスのメシア性の信用を落とし、新約聖書の正当性を攻撃 します。しかし彼らが言いたがらないことは、ラビ的な文書自体（サンヘドリン 25C）が ルカの系図はマリヤのものだと言っていることです。「いや、ユダヤ人のアイデンティテ ィーは父からでなくてはならないのだ」との反論が返ってくることがありますが、ラビた ち自身がユダヤ人は母方の系図によると言っているではありませんか。ラビたちは自分た ちの中で矛盾を起こしています。一方で、歴代誌とルツ記には母方の系図の前例となるも のがあるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           新約聖書はより寛大です。系図は母方であ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 04:43:39 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/who-are-the-jews-japanese</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Japanese</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Typology of the Grain Offering - Japanese</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/typology-of-the-grain-offering-japanese</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           穀物のささげ物の象徴
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ジェイコブ・プラッシュ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           レビ記はヘブライ語で「そして、主は呼ばれた」という意味の「ヴァイクラー（V'yekra）」と呼ばれます。レビ記 2 章 1 節から
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『人が主に穀物のささげ物をささげるときは、ささげ物は小麦粉でなければならな い。その上に油をそそぎ、その上に乳香を添え、それを祭司であるアロンの子らの ところに持って行きなさい。祭司はこの中から、ひとつかみの小麦粉と、油と、そ の乳香全部を取り出し、それを記念の部分として、祭壇の上で焼いて煙にしなさい。これは主へのなだめのかおりの火によるささげ物である。』（1 節－2 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『その穀物のささげ物の残りは、アロンとその子らのものとなる。それは主への火によるささげ物の最も聖なるものである。あなたがかまどで焼いた穀物のささげ物をささげるときは、それは油を混ぜた小麦粉の、種を入れない輪型のパン、あるいは油を塗った、種を入れないせんべいでなければならない。また、もしあなたのささげ物が、平なべの上で焼いた穀物のささげ物であれば、それは油を混ぜた小麦粉の、種を入れないものでなければならない。あなたはそれを粉々に砕いて、その上に油をそそぎなさい。これは穀物のささげ物である。また、もしあなたのささげ物が、なべで作った穀物のささげ物であれば、それは油を混ぜた小麦粉で作らなければならない。こうして、あなたが作った穀物のささげ物を主にささげるときは、それを祭司のところに持って来、祭司はそれを祭壇に持って行きなさい。祭司はその穀物のささげ物から、記念の部分を取り出し、祭壇の上で焼いて煙にしなさい。これは主へのなだめのかおりの火によるささげ物である。穀物のささげ物の残りは、アロンとその子らのものとなる。これは主への火によるささげ物の最も聖なるものである。』（3 節－10 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『あなたがたが主にささげる穀物のささげ物はみな、パン種を入れて作ってはなら ない。パン種や蜜は、少しでも、主への火によるささげ物として焼いて煙にしては ならないからである。それらは初物のささげ物として主にささげなければならない。しかしそれらをなだめのかおりとして、祭壇の上で焼き尽くしてはならない。』（11 節－12 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『あなたの穀物のささげ物にはすべて、塩で味をつけなければならない。あなたの
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           穀物のささげ物にあなたの神の契約の塩を欠かしてはならない。あなたのささげ物には、いつでも塩を添えてささげなければならない。もしあなたが初穂の穀物のささげ物を主にささげるなら、火にあぶった穀粒、新穀のひき割り麦をあなたの初穂の穀物のささげ物としてささげなければならない。あなたはその上に油を加え、その上に乳香を添えなさい。これは穀物のささげ物である。祭司は記念の部分、すなわち、そのひき割り麦の一部とその油の一部、それにその乳香全部を焼いて煙にしなさい。これは主への火によるささげ物である。』（レビ 2 章 13 節－16 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ほとんどのクリスチャンは、ユダヤ人がタナク（Tenakh）と呼ぶ、旧約聖書での動物のい けにえはイエスの象徴であるなどの何かしらの考えを持っています。過越の傷のない子羊 は、イエスがどのような方であるかを示していたということを知っているかもしれません。神さまにとってひとりの罪の無い者は多くの罪ある者たちにまさっています。それゆえ、 ひとりの人が私たち全員のために死ぬことが出来たのです。またある人は贖いの日（ヨム・キプール）の贖罪のやぎのことについて知っているかもしれません。私たちはヘブル人へ の手紙 9 章から 11 章でそれについて読みます。大祭司は実際に二匹のやぎの頭に手を置き ます。それは罪をやぎの頭の上に置くことの象徴です。そして、彼らはそのやぎを通りに 連れ出し、人々はやぎにつばをかけ、足で蹴り、石を投げ、棒で叩き、罪のためにそれら を呪います。その後、やぎは町の外に連れて行かれ、そこで一匹はほふられ、もう一匹は 断崖に連れて行かれます。これはイエスに起こることの象徴でした。神は私たちの罪を彼 に負わせられ、エルサレムの通りで見せ物とされ、都の外に連れ出され、処刑されました。クリスチャンの多くは、これら動物の血のささげ物がイエスの象徴であったと知っていま す。しかしながら、穀物のささげ物に関してのことを考える人はあまり多くありません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           その本当の名前をタルソのラビ・サウロといったパウロは、イエスが成就されたモーセ五書、「トーラー」を私たちが確立すると教えています。その中のすべてのことがイエスを指し示しています。私たちは新約聖書のみを読むことによって福音を理解し、救われる方法を知ることが出来ます。しかしそれを深いレベルまで理解し、福音の豊かさを理解するためには旧約聖書の背景を知らなければなりません。私たちはイエスさまがどのようにして律法を成就したのかを知るべきなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ここで穀物のささげ物はヘブライ語で「マッツァー（matzah）」といい、種をいれないパンです。もしかすると、マッツァーを見たことがあるかもしれません。ある教会では聖餐式のときにマッツァーを用いるからです。それには筋が入れられ、穴が開けられます。タルムードの中で過越しで使われる種をいれないパンはそうでなければならないと命じられているのです。このことは過越の子羊と関連しているとラビたちは言っています。これはま
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           さにイエスがヨハネ 6 章で語られたことであり、彼の体の象徴です。そのためにパンは筋が入れられ、穴を開けられ、その後、砕かれました。『彼の打ち傷によって、私たちはいやされ』、『彼は、私たちのそむきの罪のために刺し通され』た、とヘブライ人の預言者イザヤは私たちに伝えています。穀物のささげ物はイエスが私たちの罪のためにささげられたいけにえの象徴なのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           穀物は三つの方法でささげられました。第一に、それは覆いの無い火の上、かまどでささげられます。第二に、平なべでささげられました。それは長い取っ手のついたフライパンのような物です。第三の方法は、私たちがヘブライ語で「ブタナー（b'tanur）」と呼ぶなべの中でささげられます。つまり、穀物は覆いの無い火の上、平なべ、なべの中でささげられたのです。私たちは三次元の生き物です。なぜなら、神さまは私たちを神のかたちに似せて（Imago Dei）、お造りになったからです。私たちは体、たましい、霊とで成っています。この性質は私たちがどのように三位一体の神のかたちに似せて造られたかを示すものです。私たちの三つの側面は創造主の三つの側面を示しています。私たちはある人が「セオポモーフィック（theopomorphic）」と呼ぶものであり、神のかたちに造られています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この事実を踏まえると、イエスさまが私たちの罪のために死なれたとき、彼は体、たましい、それに霊において苦しまれたということが分かります。罪は私たちの存在のすべての側面を汚します。罪は肉体を汚し、たましいである意思や感情、知性を汚し、私たちの霊を汚します。私たちのすべての側面は罪のために汚れています。それゆえ、その罪を取り去るためにイエスさまは体、たましい、霊をもって贖わなければならなかったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           なので、まず穀物のささげ物は覆いの無い火の上でささげられました。かまどの上で穀物がささげられている時、すべての人はそれが焼けていくのを見ることが出来ました。このことは主イエスの肉体的な苦しみと関連しています。イエスはほぼ裸に近い状態で公に吊るされ、ローマ人による処刑を耐え忍んでいました。すべての人は彼が肉体的に拷問にかけられているのを見ることが出来ました。イエスが十字架につけられた時、彼は私の罪のために釘付けにされました。イエスがローマ人兵士たちに打ち叩かれ、その頭にいばらの冠を押し付けたられたのは私の罪を負ったからです。イエスは釘を受け、私は救いを受けした。正しくない者のために正しい者が苦しんだのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           アメリカの“バイブル・ベルト（伝統的にクリスチャンが多い地域）”には大きな問題があります。その問題とは“文化的プロテスタント主義”です。言い換えると、そのような環境で育ったという理由だけで、福音が宣べ伝えられている教会に行き、福音を信じている人々がいるのです。その人たちはずっとそうしてきました。しかし、全き救いには至っていません。これが、私が世界中のバイブル・ベルトのある地域で見た大きな問題です。南
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           アフリカや北アイルランド、もちろん南アメリカでもその状態を発見しました。そこには
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           教理があり、信条があり、主を知っている人たちもいるかもしれませんが、そうでない人たちがいるのです。イエスが十字架に向かったとき、それはあなたのためでした。神はあなたの罪を取り、彼に負わせられました。そしてイエスの義を取り、あなたに着させられたのです。あなたはこれを個人的に受け入れなくてはなりません。そうでなければ何度教会に行こうともクリスチャンではないのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼は肉体において苦しみを受けました。すべての人が穀物が焼けていくのを見ることが出来ました。彼への拷問は言うに耐えないほどのものでした。私はあるクリスチャン病理学者が記した死体解剖のレポートを一度読んだことがあるのですが、それはローマ式に十字架にかけられた死体についてであり、信じられないほどおぞましいものでした。現代の技術をもってしても、人を殺すためにローマ人たちがイエスに用いたほど残酷な方法を見つけることは難しいでしょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           一方で、穀物は平なべにおいてもささげられました。その上で焼かれているとき、どのような状態であるかはただ部分的に見えるだけでした。そこで起こっていることをいくらかは見えたでしょうが、すべてを見ることは出来なかったのです。レビ記 2 章で見るこの平なべで焼かれた穀物は、イエスの情緒的・精神的な苦しみと関連しています。聖書が「たましいの苦しみ」と表現しているものです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           誰かが情緒的・精神的に苦しんでいるとき、また絶望や死別や何らかのものによって憂う つになっているとき、他の人は何が起こっているかを部分的に知ることは出来ますが、す べてを知ることは出来ません。少し離れると、平なべで焼かれている穀物を部分的にしか 見えませんでした。しかし、焼かれていくさまのすべてを見ようとするなら、真上に立ち、見下ろさなくてはなりません。従って、誰かが絶望や死別、救われなかった親類の死につ いて悲しんでいたとしても、他の人は何が起こっているのかを部分的に知るだけなのです。しかし、あなたを上から見下ろす方はすべてを知っています。主はすべてをご存知です。 他の人は敏感に察し、共感するかもしれませんが神さまはすべてを理解されているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そうです。イエスは私たちの悲しみを負いました。彼は肉体的にも苦しみ、情緒的にも精神的にも拷問を受けました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし、穀物がささげられる三つ目の方法があります。それはヘブライ語で「オーブンの中」という意味の「ブタナー」と呼ばれる物で、誰もその中を見ることは出来ませんでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスが十字架に向かったとき、三位一体の神の中で特別なことが起こりました。父なる
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神が御子に背を向けました。さて、私たちが非常に気を付けないといけないことは、アメリカ南部を起源としたとんでもない異端の教えがあるということです。それは名ばかりの
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “クリスチャン TV（Christian television）”というものの中で、金銭目的の説教者が広め たものです。彼らは「イエスは霊的に死んだ」と言い、イエスがいのちを引き取るときに、 彼自身「完了した。」「父よ。わが霊を御手にゆだねます。」と言ったにも関わらず、サタ ンが十字架上で勝利を得たと教え、イエスの言ったことは起こらなかったとする、完全に 冒とく的な嘘です。彼らは、イエスはサタンと性質がひとつになり、よみで三日三晩苦し みを受け、そこで生まれ変わったと教えています。これが金銭目的の説教者たちの信じて いることです。このようなことを信じているとイエスの十字架は信仰生活の中心ではなく、救いに関しても十字架が中心ではなくなります。「自分の十字架を負ってわたしについて来 なさい。そして、やがて来るべき世に希望を持ちなさい」と言う代わりに、彼らの信条は、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「名を挙げて要求しなさい（Name it and claim it）・あなたは王様の子どもなんだから・
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神さまはあなたに金持ちになってほしい」というものや、『神の国は今（Kingdom now）』などのものです。これらはひどい異端の教えです。イエスは十字架上で勝利を得ました。悪魔ではありません。しかし、オーブンの中では何かが起こりました。その神性の中で何かが起こったのです。父なる神が御子に背を向けました。神さまは罪を見逃すことは出来ません。私たちはここで何が起こっていたかということについて、完全には理解しきっていません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私たちはイエスの肉体的な苦しみを少しもないがしろには出来ません。その苦痛は耐え難いほどのものだったのです。そして、彼の情緒的・精神的な苦しみもそうです。聖書は簡素に「たましいの苦しみ」と書いていますが、これも事実です。しかし、イエスにより深い苦しみを引き起こしたのは三位一体の中で起こったことです。父なる神が御子に背を向けました。そのオーブンの中で何かが起こりました。私たちの罪を彼に負わせ、その義を私たちに与えるため、父なる神が御子に背を向けるといったような、危機的状態に神がどのようにして陥ることが出来たでしょうか？肉体の苦しみはひどく、精神的苦痛は耐え難かったのですが、霊的には起こったことはさらに悪かったのです。イエスは、私の罪とあなたの罪のために、その時、父なる神との交わりから切り離されました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスは肉体において、たましいにおいて、霊において苦しみました。このように穀物はささげられなければならなかったのです。かまどでは、すべての人が見ることができ、平なべでは、上から見下ろす以外には部分的にしか見えず、なべ（オーブン）では誰も見ることが出来ませんでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そこで、穀物には油が塗られ、油が注がれなければなりませんでした。ヘブライ語での油
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           の基本的な単語は「シェメン（shemen）」といいます。それは油注ぎに関して使われます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「キリスト」という言葉はギリシア語の「クリストス（christos）」から来ました。これは、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「油注がれた者」という意味のメシア、つまりヘブライ語では「ハ・マシアハ（ha Mashiach）」という単語のギリシア的な言い方です。イエスはその支配に関して油注がれる以前に、埋葬のために油注がれました。そして、第二コリントの手紙において、パウロが自らの奉仕について油注ぎの証拠を語ったときも、彼は使徒としての奇跡やしるしを初めに語らず、見捨てられたことや遭難したこと、石打ちにされたことなどを語りました。キリストから来る油注ぎ、真実の油注ぎの証拠は何よりもまず、十字架につけられた生活であり、この世に何の望みも置かない生活です。それはいわゆる“クリスチャン TV”であるように、世が見てからかう、ベンツなどの物質的な浪費ではありません。それは油注ぎではありません。油注ぎとは十字架につけられた生活であり、この世に望みを置かない生活、神のみこころであればこの世で苦しむ恵みを与えてくれる神、その方に信頼する者に与えられるものです。もしそれが死に至ろうとも、この世においての自分のいのちを惜しまない者、そのようなものが油注ぎの本当の証拠です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスは埋葬のために油注がれました。油は穀物の上に注がれました。油と乳香です。イエスがお生まれになったとき、東方の博士たちは彼が王であるために、黄金を持ってきました。またその死のために没薬を持ってきました（没薬とは、ご存知のように埋葬のために死体に塗られる物で、それはヨハネ 19 章 39 節で見ることが出来ます）。そして彼らはまた乳香を持ってきました。香とは、黙示録を見るなら、それが聖徒たちの祈りだということが分かります。（訳注…黙示録 5 章 8 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           このことを理解するために、雅歌の 4 章 6 節を手短に読んでみましょう。私たちは雅歌のことをヘブライ語で「ハシェル・ハシェリム（Hashir Hashirim）」と呼びます。これはアレゴリー（たとえ話）であり、ソロモンとシュラムの女との恋愛は、キリストと花嫁との恋愛の象徴です。4 章 6 節では次のように言われています、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『そよ風が吹き始め、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           影が消え去るころまでに、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私は没薬の山、乳香の丘に行こう。』（雅歌 4 章 6 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           花婿は花嫁のために死ぬという目的で、埋葬の準備にと油注がれていました。それは私たちがカルバリの丘と呼ぶ、没薬の山において、受け入れられるいけにえをささげるためでした。そのようにイエスは受け入れられるいけにえをささげるため、埋葬のために油注が
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           れていたのです。気付いているでしょうか。あなたが祈りに祈っても、讃美歌を何度も何
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           度も歌っても、それは関係がありません。それがキリストにあってなされたことであり、人が生まれ変わっていなければ、その礼拝は受け入れられません。キリストにあってなされたことだけが重要なのです。あなたは教会に行きたいだけ行くことが出来ます。それは良いことなのですが、それだけでは十分ではないのです。キリストにあることだけが重要です。続けましょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           穀物は受け入れられる礼拝をもたらすために油注がれました。油と共に香がありました。しかし、穀物と一緒に蜜をささげてはいけませんでした。パン種もそうです。“種を入れないパン”それがマッツァーの意味するものです。なぜ、イエスの体を象徴しているパンにはパン種を入れてはならなかったのでしょうか。パン種とはどのようなものでしょうか？新約聖書は繰り返し、パン種について語っています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           第一コリント 5 章では、パウロは次のように言います、『あなたがたの高慢は、よくないことです。あなたがたは、ほんのわずかのパン種が、粉のかたまり全体をふくらませることを知らないのですか。新しい粉のかたまりのままでいるために、古いパン種を取り除きなさい。あなたがたはパン種のないものだからです。私たちの [ペサハのメシア] 過越の小羊キリストが、すでにほふられたからです。』（5 章 6 節－7 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           パン種やイースト菌はそのパンの栄養価という点に関しては、何の貢献するところもありません。ただそれをふくらませるだけです。『あなたがたの高慢は、よくないことです。』第一に、パン種の示すものは罪ですが、特に高慢の罪に関してです。高慢は影響力の大きな罪です。それは他の罪を引き起こすものだからです。イザヤ 14 章において、最初の罪は高慢だったことが分かります。サタンは神になろうとしました。永遠の時の中で、サタンは神の権威を奪い取ろうとしています。イザヤ 14 章によると、高慢がサタンの最初の罪でした。アダムとエバの誘惑されたとき、人間の最初の罪も高慢でした。高慢は、他の罪を招く種類の罪なのです。誰でも、よこしまであったり、押さえられない欲望を持っていたり、怒りやすかったりする人であっても、根底には高慢があります。このように高慢は他の罪を生み出し、他の罪を引き起こすものです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスさまが十字架の上でなされたこと以外に、私が誇るものがあってはなりません。それがすべてであり、イエスさまが私の罪を取り去り、死者からよみがえられたことだけを私は誇るべきなのです。イエスは神でしたから罪はありませんでした。彼が誇るべきことはすべてのことについてであったにも関わらず、何も誇りはしませんでした。しかし、私のような何も誇るところの無い者が、毎日高慢と戦っています。あなたもそうではないでしょうか。私たちは高慢と毎日戦いますが、イエスはそうされなかったのです。マッツァ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ーにはパン種は入っていませんでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           またイエスはさらに語られます。『パリサイ人やサドカイ人たちのパン種には注意して気をつけなさい。』これは彼らの“偽りの教理”についてです。異端や間違った教理を見つけたときには、（偽りの教理を理解するにはただ、名ばかりの“クリスチャン TV”をつけるだけで十分です。その中には真実の教えより、偽りの教えのほうが多いのです）それはパリサイ人のパン種です。ふくらませるもの、それが高慢です。「神に示された！これが出来る！進んで行って征服するんだ！」といったものは霊的な高慢です。偽りの教理や異端があれば、その源泉はいつも霊的な高慢から出てきています。パリサイ人のパン種に気をつけてください。イエスの内には何の偽りの教えも、異端もありませんでした。彼の話されたすべての言葉は 120 パーセント真実です。そのマッツァーの中にパン種はありませんでした。もしそうでなかったならイエスは私たちの罪のために死ぬことが出来なかったでしょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           もう一度言いますが、罪のあるすべての人より、罪のないひとりの人のほうが神にとって価値があります。あなたがどのくらい善い人かということは問題ではありません。天国に行くには十分に善い人ではないからです。また言い換えると、あなたがどんなに悪くても問題ではありません。神があなたを愛さず、イエスがあなたの罪を負い、そのいのちを与えられないほど人が悪くなることは出来ないからです。これが福音です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし、このことをずっと耳にしながら、育ってきた人たちの場合は難しいものです。そ の人たちは 20 年や 30 年、40 年とこのメッセージを聞いてきて（人によって違いはあるで しょうが）何百回となく聞いてきた人もいるでしょう。その状況で未だに新しく生まれる に至っていない人がいます。これはとんでもない悲劇です。私の家族はイスラエルに住む ユダヤ人です。ユダヤ人は福音を退けたことにおいて、他の人たちよりも罪が重いのです。なぜならイエスはユダヤ人であり、福音はまず初めにイスラエルに来たからです。またロ ーマ人への手紙で言われていることですが、神はまずユダヤ人に責任を問うとあります。 なぜなら彼らは救いを受取ることができ、それを拒否することの結果も彼らに最初に下る からです。従って、福音をくりかえし聞き続けてきた人たちは、福音に容易に触れること の出来なかった人たちより、責任が重くなります。私は大学に入るまでは、新生したクリ スチャンがどのようなものか全く知りませんでした。そのようなことについて聞いたこと すら無かったのです。しかし、多くの人がそれを聞きながらも受け入れずに育ってきてい ます。その人たちは真理を知っているのです。そうでなかったとしても、少なくとも真理 は彼らの手の届くところにあります。私はよくアフリカやインド、中東に行きます。この 真理について、何も聞いたことの無い人々のいる場所に訪れます。しかし、その場所でも、日曜日ごとに教会に行く人たちはいるのですが、彼らの生活に何の変化も見られません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           マッツァーの中には、高慢や偽りの教理のようなパン種は何も入っていませんでした。罪
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           のないひとりの人が、罪あるすべての人のために死ぬことが出来るためです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし、また、そこには蜜はありませんでした。その穀物にはなぜ、蜜がそえられていなかったのでしょうか？蜜に何か問題があったのでしょうか？私たちは聖書によってパン種とは何であるかが分かります。それなら蜜のいけないところは何なのでしょうか？なぜレビ記 2 章で神は穀物がささげられるとき、蜜が一緒にあってはならないと言われたのでしょうか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           箴言 24 章 13 節を開いてください。聖書はいつも他の聖書箇所によって解釈されなければいけません。そこで『わが子よ。蜜を食べよ。それはおいしい。蜂の巣の蜜はあなたの口に甘い。』とあります。蜜は甘いのです。ここで、蜜についてのヘブライ的な考え方を理解しておきましょう。ヘブライ語で蜜は「デヴァッシュ（devash）」といい、それは蜂を表わす「デボラ（devorah）」という言葉から来ています。デボラという女の子の名前はヘブライ語で“蜂”という意味です。一方、神の言葉である聖書を表わすヘブライ語は「デヴァール（devar）」といいます。神の言葉は甘いのです。黙示録の中で（またはエゼキエル 3章で）巻き物は口に甘く腹に苦いものでした。神の言葉は私たちの舌に甘いのです。それはいつも口に対して甘いにも関わらず、腹には苦いものです。聖書はとても興味深くまた励まされるものです。しかし、私たちには責任があります。ただ単に知識を増やすだけではなく、自分の生活を変える必要があるからです。口に甘く、腹に苦いのです。そうです私たちは蜜の部分だけ好み、苦味の部分は嫌います。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヘブライ人は乳と蜜の流れる地に入りました。なのでいつの日か私たちも、乳と蜜の流れる地である天に入ります。これは象徴です。天においてすべてが愛らしいものとなります。しかしながら、私たちはこの世の象徴であるエジプトを出てから、そこに至るまでは荒野に滞在しています。砂漠は厳しい場所です。イスラエルの民のためにマナが降り注ぎましたが、それはちょうど蜜のような味がしました。今もその“マナ”は降り注ぎ、蜜のような味がします。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし、蜜には問題がありました。それは蜜自体に悪い点があるのではなく、私たちが蜜をどう扱うかという点において問題があるということです。箴言 25 章 16 節を見ると、『蜜を見つけたら、十分、食べよ。しかし、食べすぎて吐き出すことがないように。』とあります。蜜を食べすぎたなら、吐き気がします。私自身とても穏やかなペンテコステ派（カリスマ派）ですが、その中のすべての過激主義には反対しています。しかし、ペンテコステ運動の何が間違っていたか、ほぼ 30 年たったにも関わらず何のリバイバルも起こらない
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           理由について、ひとこと言いたいと思います。蜜が多すぎるのです。すべてのことが愛情
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           や感情、やさしくすることに基づいていました。彼らはただ口に残る甘さを求め、腹に残る苦味は欲しがらなかったのです。彼らは聖書的な神学の代わりに経験主義の神学を受け入れました。彼らの教理は自分たちにとって気持ちが良いので、そう作り上げたものです。それはこの世の心理学と変わりがありません。気持ちが良いという要因「気持ちが良いので、良いものに違いない」という考え方です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『蜜を見つけたら、十分（必要なだけ）、食べよ。』――ある程度の蜜は必要なのです。 私たちはみな、愛情を必要としています。蜜は愛情と関連しています。子どもに最も深刻 な害を与える親が二種類います。ひとつは、子どもに厳格すぎる親であり、もうひとつは、子どもを甘やかし過ぎる親です。私には、アメリカ軍にいた叔父がいました。そして、彼 の職務は兵士を戦闘のために訓練することであり、朝鮮では英雄であって、ひとりの良い 兵士でした。しかし、叔父は自分の職業柄と、家庭生活を切り離すことが出来ませんでし た。結果として、子どもたちにとても厳しく訓練のように接しました。これが子どもたち に悪い影響を及ぼし、彼らは次から次へと非行に走りました。最終的には、子どもたちは 自分の人生に対して責任を負うのですが、その育てられ方は厳しすぎたのです。父親であ っても自分の子どもを一度も抱きしめたことの無い人がいるのを知っていますか？聖書は 母親の愛について語るよりも、父親の愛について多くの箇所を割いて語っています。なぜなら、神は父である神だからです。もし、子どもが父親の愛を分からなければ、その欠落 は彼や彼女の、神に対するイメージを不明瞭にします。子どもに対して非常に必要とされ る愛情を一度も示さない父親がいます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ただ「必要な分だけ食べて」食べすぎないほうが良いのです。「こんな小さなヘンリーのお尻を叩くなんて、ヘンリーは良い子なのよ」と言っていると、ある日、もはや小さくもないし、良い子でもないヘンリーを探しに、警察がドアをノックするようなことになります。これも良くありません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           蜜を見つけたのですか？必要なだけ食べてください。私たちは蜜を確かに必要としていま す。しかし、食べすぎると吐き気がします。感情によって支配されて、霊的であることと、感情や感覚を取り違えている人たちを警戒してください。何が霊的かを決定するのは神の ことばにある教えです。私たちの感情ではありません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           さらに読み進めてみましょう。箴言 25 章 27 節『あまり多くの蜜を食べるのはよくない。しかし、りっぱなことばは尊重しなければならない。（新共同訳――蜂蜜を食べ過ぎればうまさは失われる。名誉を追い求めれば名誉は失われる。）』蜜を食べすぎている（感情に支配されている）人たちに出会ったなら、その人たちは霊的な高慢に陥っています。彼ら
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           は名誉を追い求め、まわりにいる誰よりも自分が霊的であると思い「私はあなたがたより
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           聖い」という態度を取り、間違って感覚と感情が霊的であることのバロメーターとなっているのです。そして「私たちは裁いてはいないし、批判もしていない」と言います。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私の家族はふたつの文化的背景、ユダヤ人とカトリック教徒の組み合わせです。私のユダヤ人家族たちはメシアなしに地獄への道を歩んでいます。しかし「ユダヤ人を愛している」と言いながらも、彼らに福音を伝えることをしないクリスチャンがいます。実際に、イスラエル人をその国に帰還させたいと考えている人たちが、「クリスチャン大使館（Christian
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Embassies）」と呼ばれる組織を作っていますが、彼らは“愛”の名を語って福音を伝えずにいるのです。それは「私たちは、あなたたちユダヤ人を愛しています！地獄に行きなさい」と言っているようなものなのです。ユダヤ人を愛しているのならメシアについて語ってください。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「ああ、私たちはカトリックの兄弟たちを愛しています！」と言う人もいるでしょう。私の母は救いに関して主イエス・キリストよりも、マリヤ像に信頼しています。また彼女も地獄への道を歩んでいるのです。もし、カトリック教徒を愛しているのなら、彼らに真実の福音を告げるはずです。キリストの血ですべての罪がきよめられるか、煉獄（魂が天国に行く前に清めのため罰を受けると言われる場所）に行って自分の罪の償いをするかふたつにひとつです。どちらの福音を信じますか？パウロは、もし神の使いが来て別の福音を伝えても、私たちはそれを拒否すべきだと教えました。煉獄というものはありません。私たちは自分の罪の償いをすることはありません。なぜなら、キリストの血はすべての罪から私たちをきよめるからです。しかし、愛の名において人々はカトリック教徒を兄弟と呼び、彼らを死の恐怖につながれたままにします。これは愛ではありません。全き愛は恐れを締め出します。イエスが私たちの罪を負いました。しかし、愛の名において、あるクリスチャンたちは人々をそのような奴隷の状態のままにしておくのです。「ああ、でも私たちはカトリック教徒を愛すべきでしょう！」確かにそうです。だから彼らに真実を告げましょう。ピリピ 1 章 9 節において、私たちは愛と真理が互いに排他的ではなく、むしろ、互いに依存し合っていることが分かります。しかし、カリスマ派運動が穀物にではなく、蜜に目を向けているために、彼らはもはやこのことを知らなくなりました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「必要なだけ食べて、食べすぎないように」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           たましいの機能は意思、知性、感情です。人間の知性はとても良いしもべですが、悪い主人です。人間の感情もまた良いしもべですが、それは命取りになる残酷な、死を招く主人です。もし、神のことばの代わりに感情や感覚を用いて物事を考えている人がいるなら、その人は霊的な高慢に陥っており、霊的に自殺をするような道を歩んでいます。そしても
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           し可能なら、その人は他の者をも引きずり込もうとするでしょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そうです、穀物の上に蜜はありませんでした。イエスの十字架の内に感情は全く含まれていませんでした。父なる神は御子に背を向けました。しかし、私は蜜を得ました。――『…ほどに神は世を愛された』――私は蜜を得たのです。私が一晩を共にした女の子、鼻から吸っていたコカイン――イエスはその代価を払ってくれました。彼は釘を受けました。イエスは私のしたことによって木に吊るされ、私は蜜を受けました。イエスは蜜に触れることすらしませんでした。その穀物の上には蜜はなかったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そこには蜜もなく、パン種もありませんでした。レビ記 2 章 12 節には『それらは初物のさ さげ物として主にささげなければならない。しかしそれらをなだめのかおりとして、祭壇 の上で焼き尽くしてはならない。』とあります。初物の穀物はなぜ穀物のささげ物として、用いられなかったのでしょうか？初物（初穂）とは何かを理解しましょう。それは 4 月、 過越の週の間のヘブライ人の例祭でした。イエスはその時期に十字架にかけられました。 その週の日曜日、大祭司はキデロンの谷といって神殿の丘とオリーブ山のちょうど中間に ある谷に行きます。日の出と共にオリーブ山の後ろからさしこんでくる光が最初に照らす、その穀物の芽が初穂と呼ばれるものです。四つの福音書はすべて、イエスがよみがえった のは夜明けごろであったと記しています。言い換えると、大祭司が初穂を神殿に持ち帰っ ていたまさにその時、イエスは復活する者たちの初穂として死者からよみがえったのです。これが 1 コリント 15 章 20 節でパウロが言っていたことです。『しかし、今やキリストは、 眠った者の初穂として死者の中からよみがえられました。』彼がその初穂なのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           それならどうして、穀物の初物は祭壇の上でささげられなかったのでしょうか？それはイエスが死なれたのが、それで最後だったからです。一度私たちの罪のために死なれ、墓からよみがえられたのなら彼が再び死ぬことはありえません。こういうわけで、モーセが岩を二度打ったために、約束の地に入ることが出来なかったのです。それはイエスを繰り返し十字架につけるようなことだからです。イエスは一度だけ死なれ、生ける水である聖霊が注がれました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           今日、エキュメニカル（教会統一）運動という大きな問題があります。ところで、救われた信者が救われた信者と一致するのはとても良いことです。私は新生したバプテスト派が新生した長老派や（過激ではない）新生したペンテコステ派と一緒に集まることに賛成です。私は救われたクリスチャンが一致するのを大いに支持しています。しかし、救われたクリスチャンがリベラルなプロテスタントや未信者と協調し始めたり、ローマ･カトリック教会と近づくことは全く違ったものとなります。ヘブル 7 章 27 節を見ると、『ほかの大祭司たちとは違い、キリストには、まず自分の罪のために、その次に、民の罪のために毎日
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           いけにえをささげる必要はありません。というのは、キリストは自分自身をささげ、ただ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           一度でこのことを成し遂げられたからです。』とあり、ヘブル 9 章 12 節では、『また、や ぎと子牛との血によってではなく、ご自分の血によって、ただ一度、まことの聖所に入り、永遠の贖いを成し遂げられたのです。』と同じようにあり、ヘブル 9 章 28 節には『キリス
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           トも、多くの人の罪を負うために一度、ご自身をささげられましたが』ヘブル 10 章 10 節 には、『このみこころに従って、イエス・キリストのからだが、ただ一度だけささげられた ことにより、私たちは聖なるものとされているのです。』とあります。ただ一度です。もし、何かが完全にされたなら、それをさらに改善することは出来ません。イエスはただ一度だ け死なれました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           それゆえ、コリント人への手紙で言われているように、イエスは初穂なのです。彼は一度 死なれ、一度だけ死者からよみがえられ、再び死ぬことはありません。なぜならそのいけ にえは完全だったからです。ローマ･カトリック教会のミサの教義はこのことを否定します。彼らはミサがカルバリでのいけにえと同じものであると主張し、イエスが何度も、何度も、何度も死なれると主張します。カトリックのミサの教理はイエス・キリストの福音を根本 的に否定しているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ルターやカルヴァン、ツヴィングリなどの宗教改革者たちは、確かに完璧な人たちではありませんでした。彼らは多くの過ちを犯し、再洗礼派（バプテスト）を迫害さえしたのです。しかしながら、その一人ひとりはかつてローマ･カトリックの司祭であって、聖書を読んで救われた者たちでした。また彼らはローマ･カトリックの聖職者であっただけでなく、その中の知識人階層であり、聖書に立ち返り、それを原語のギリシア語で読んだとき何が間違っているかを理解した者たちです。すべての宗教改革者たちが、かつてカトリックの司祭であったが、聖書を原語で読み救われた者たちです。第二バチカン公会議（1962
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‐1965）以降でもカトリックの教理は何も変わっていません。イエスはたった一度だけ死なれました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           穀物はまた塩で味をつけられました。もう一度“ことば”という考えに戻ってみましょう。ヨハネ 1 章『初めに、ことばがあった。』イエスはそのことばであり、聖書こそが“ことば”です。彼のことばが彼自身なのです。またそれは塩味のきいたものです。塩は古代中東で、唯一用いられた保存料でした。塩である神のことばは保存します。イエスの力が保存します。教会が伝道的（ evangelistic ） でなくなったなら、次第にそれは福音的
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （evangelical）ではなくなってくるでしょう。キリストを捨てると、そのことばも次第に 捨て去るようになります。そしてこれがリベラルなプロテスタントの陥ったことなのです。彼らは「宗教の形を備えているが、その中にある力を否定した」のです。彼らはただ聖書 の道徳的な教えだけ守ろうとし、主との個人的な関係を忘れてしまいました。“ことば”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           はみことばです。一旦、ことばが見捨てられるとみことばもそれに続きます。言い換えれ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ば、一旦、イエスが捨てられると聖書もその後に続くのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私はイギリスに住んでいます。ロンドンのウェストミンスターにある英国国会議事堂の外壁には「pater nostra cuis en coeleas（天にましますわれらの父よ）」と記してあります。なぜならその国会議事堂は聖書を信じる清教徒により建てられたからです。しかし、その内側は無神論者やフリーメーソン、イスラム教徒などでいっぱいです。神はその他の者たちをご存知です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この社会はなぜくだらないものになってしまったのでしょうか？なぜこんなに多くの犯罪があるのでしょうか？なぜ救われた信者や、牧師と呼ばれる者であっても離婚・再婚をしているのでしょうか？塩がその味を失ったからです。彼らはイエスから離れ去ったため、聖書の教えからも離れたのです。彼らが“ことば”から離れたので、みことばから離れたのです。イエスがみことばです。あなたが聖書から離れると、それにつれてキリストから離れるようになります。単純なことです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           塩は保存します。いわゆるバイブル・ベルトと呼ばれるところであっても、“クリスチャン”の間での不品行や犯罪、離婚は驚くべきものです。さらに驚くべきことは、それが今受け入れられてきているということです。私が救われたときクリスチャンが離婚して、再婚するといったことは聞いたことがありませんでした。もしそれが起こったなら、その人たちが救われる以前であったか、未信者の配偶者が去って行ったかのどちらかでした。それだけでした。そうでなければ決して起こりはしなかったからです。しかし今は、何の意味も成さなくなりました。とても有名な人たちがそうしています！新聞に出ていさえするのです！ハル・リンゼイ（Hal Lindsay 1929 年生まれの米国の伝道者）は三度目の離婚と再婚の最中であり、エイミー・グラント（Amy Grant 米国のクリスチャンシンガー）は離婚交渉中です。もはや何の意味も持たなくなりました。塩がその塩味を失ってしまったからです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           さらに詳しく見てみましょう。穀物はふたつの方法でささげられます。そのままの状態と粉々に砕かれた状態です。そのままの穀物と砕かれた穀物の違いとは何でしょうか？それはどちらも神のことばを示していますが、それはふたつの形でやってきます。神のことばが真実の聖霊の油注ぎのもとに教えられるなら、それが砕かれた穀物です。それはみことばを取りすっかり砕いて、人々が消化しやすい形で与えるということです。これは良いことです。しかし、そのままの穀物が最初に来ます。どんな聖書の教師もクリスチャンの本も、あなたひとりで神のことばを読むことに取って代わることは決してありません。『天路歴程』（ジョン・バンヤン著）や『悪魔の手紙』（C･S･ルイス著）、また A･W･トウザーに
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           よる本などはとても良いものであり、砕かれた穀物です。多くの良く砕かれた穀物があり
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ます。しかしながら、そのままの穀物が最初に来ます。どんな教えや教師、テープ、ビデオ、本、インターネットもあなたの祈りを伴った、個人的に聖書を読むことに取って代わることは決してないのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           みことばが“ことば”であり、主のことばであり、ことばの主です。主こそがみことばです。イエスは穀物であり、三つの方法でささげられます。イエスが私たちの罪を負ったとき体、たましい、霊において苦しまれました。その穀物はかまど、平なべ、なべ（オーブン）で焼き尽くされました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスは王国の支配のために油注がれる前に、埋葬のために油注がれました。そこにはベニー・ヒン（Benny Hinn）のヘアースタイルもなく、ベンツや豪邸もありませんでした。そこには、油注ぎの証拠として十字架につけられた生活がありました。イエスは主へ受け入れられるいけにえをささげたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           蜜はありませんでした：十字架の上に愛情はありませんでした。父なる神は私の罪のために、御子に背を向けたのです。私は地獄のほか何も受ける価値はありません。しかし、私は愛情を受けました。イエスが私の罪を取り去ったので、私は地獄に行くことがなくなったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           パン種はありませんでした：そこには何の偽りの教理も、高慢も、罪もありませんでした。しかし、保存するための塩がありました。この塩で味が付けられた穀物は社会を保ち、国 や教派、教会、家族、あなたの人生と私の人生を保ちます。塩は腐るのを防ぎます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そのままの穀物と砕かれた穀物：神が私たちのために用意されているものであり、神が望まれているものです。ある人々の場合、福音は全生涯を通して啓示されていますが、それは受け入れられていません。しかし、今日というこの時も、それを受け入れることが出来るのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           クリスチャンは多すぎる蜜に警戒するように。愛情を差し控えてはいけませんが、またそれによって支配されないようにすることです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これがすべてです。私たちの住んでいる国々は素晴らしいものです。しかし、アメリカやイギリスなどの国に何かが起きています。私たちが先祖たちから譲り受けた聖書的な遺産は急速に衰退しています。私たちの置かれている状況は次第に文化的なキリスト教としか呼べないほどになっています。本当には救われていない人々が何の行いも無しに、口ばか
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           りなのです。私は解決策を持っていませんが、神はすべてご存知です。その解決策とは穀
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           物です。私たちは問題を抱えていますが、神は解決策を備えておられます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 04:42:26 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/typology-of-the-grain-offering-japanese</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Japanese</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Woman at the Well - Japanese</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-woman-at-the-well-japanese</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           井戸のそばの女
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ジェイコブ・プラッシュ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『イエスがヨハネよりも弟子を多くつくって、バプテスマを授けていることがパリサイ人の耳に入った。それを主が知られたとき、――イエスご自身はバプテスマを授けておられたのではなく、弟子たちであったが――主はユダヤを去って、またガリラヤへ行かれた。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし、サマリヤを通って行かなければならなかった。それで主は、ヤコブがその 子ヨセフに与えた地所に近いスカルというサマリヤの町に来られた。そこにはヤコ ブの井戸があった。イエスは旅の疲れで、井戸のかたわらに腰をおろしておられた。時は第六時ごろであった。ひとりのサマリヤの女が水をくみに来た。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスは「わたしに水を飲ませてください」と言われた。弟子たちは食物を買いに、町へ出かけていた。そこで、そのサマリヤの女は言った。「あなたはユダヤ人なのに、どうしてサマリヤの女の私に、飲み水をお求めになるのですか。」――ユダヤ人はサマリヤ人とつきあいをしなかったからである――イエスは答えて言われた。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「もしあなたが神の賜物を知り、また、あなたに水を飲ませてくれと言う者がだれであるかを知っていたなら、あなたのほうでその人に求めたことでしょう。そしてその人はあなたに生ける水を与えたことでしょう。」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼女は言った。「先生。あなたはくむ物を持っておいでにならず、この井戸は深いのです。その生ける水をどこから手にお入れになるのですか。あなたは、私たちの父ヤコブよりも偉いのでしょうか。ヤコブは私たちにこの井戸を与え、彼自身も、彼の子たちも家畜も、この井戸から飲んだのです。」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスは答えて言われた。「この水を飲む者はだれでも、また渇きます。しかし、わたしが与える水を飲む者はだれでも、決して渇くことがありません。わたしが与える水は、その人のうちで泉となり、永遠のいのちへの水がわき出ます。」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           女はイエスに言った。「先生。私が渇くことがなく、もうここまでくみに来なくてもよいように、その水を私に下さい。」イエスは彼女に言われた。「行って、あなたの夫をここに呼んで来なさい。」女は答えて言った。「私には夫はありません。」イエスは言われた。「私には夫がないというのは、もっともです。あなたには夫が五人あったが、今あなたといっしょにいるのは、あなたの夫ではないからです。あなたが言ったことはほんとうです。」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           女は言った。「先生。あなたは預言者だと思います。私たちの父祖たちはこの山で礼拝しましたが、あなたがたは、礼拝すべき場所はエルサレムだと言われます。」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスは彼女に言われた。「わたしの言うことを信じなさい。あなたがたが父を礼
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           拝するのは、この山でもなく、エルサレムでもない、そういう時が来ます。救いはユダヤ人から出るのですから、わたしたちは知って礼拝していますが、あなたがたは知らないで礼拝しています。しかし、真の礼拝者たちが霊とまことによって父を礼拝する時が来ます。今がその時です。父はこのような人々を礼拝者として求めておられるからです。神は霊ですから、神を礼拝する者は、霊とまことによって礼拝しなければなりません。」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           女はイエスに言った。「私は、キリストと呼ばれるメシヤの来られることを知っています。その方が来られるときには、いっさいのことを私たちに知らせてくださるでしょう。」イエスは言われた。「あなたと話しているこのわたしがそれです。」このとき、弟子たちが帰って来て、イエスが女の人と話しておられるのを不思議に思った。しかし、だれも、「何を求めておられるのですか」とも、「なぜ彼女と話しておられるのですか」とも言わなかった。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           女は、自分の水がめを置いて町へ行き、人々に言った。「来て、見てください。私のしたこと全部を私に言った人がいるのです。この方がキリストなのでしょうか。」そこで、彼らは町を出て、イエスのほうへやって来た。』（ヨハネ 4 章 1 節－
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           30 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この“井戸のそばの女”の話を理解するために、最初に井戸が何を意味しているかを見ていきましょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           聖霊の象徴
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           聖書の中でさまざまな液体は、聖霊を色々な側面から表しています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           新しいぶどう酒は、礼拝の側面において聖霊を象徴する液体です。もうひとつの液体は油であり、それは聖霊の油注ぎについて語っています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           また聖書において生ける水（湧き水）とはいつも聖霊が注ぎ出されることについて語っています。イエスは次のような形で説明されました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『わたしを信じる者は、聖書が言っているとおりに、その人の心の奥底から、生ける水の川が流れ出るようになる。」これは、イエスを信じる者が後になってから受ける御霊のことを言われたのである。イエスはまだ栄光を受けておられなかったので、御霊はまだ注がれていなかったからである。』（ヨハネ 7 章 38 節－39 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスは生ける水は、聖霊が注ぎ出されることだとはっきり語られました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスがこの生ける水について教えられたときは、スコット――仮庵の祭りの時期で（ヨ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ハネ 7 章 2 節･10 節）、その祭りで行われていた儀式のひとつは、行列を組みながらシロアムの池の水を汲み、レビ人に導かれて、水を注ぎ出すためにガバタ(＊1)と呼ばれるところに行くというものでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           このようなことを背景に、イエスは自分が生ける水を与える者だと言い、だれでも渇いているならわたしのもとに来て飲みなさいと言われたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『わたしは潤いのない地に水を注ぎ、かわいた地に豊かな流れを注ぎ、わたしの霊をあなたのすえに、わたしの祝福をあなたの子孫に注ごう。』（イザヤ 44 章 3 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           聖霊は注ぎ出されるものであり――降った雨は地下水となり湧き水を生み出します。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ラインハルト・ボンケのような人がアフリカにおいて大きな成功を収めているのに、彼がドイツやイギリス、オーストラリアに行っても何も起こらないのはなぜでしょうか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『わたしはまた、刈り入れまでなお三か月あるのに、あなたがたには雨をとどめ、 一つの町には雨を降らせ、他の町には雨を降らせなかった。一つの畑には雨が降り、雨の降らなかった他の畑はかわききった。』（アモス 4 章 7 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           今日、世界には多くの福音派教会の指導者たちがいて、彼らは間違って「正しいプログラムを組めば、それに応じた結果がついてくる」と考えています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この考え方は教会成長運動（Church Growth Movement）から来たもので、人々が技術的に高度化した世界観を教会に当てはめようとした例です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「ハードウェアに合ったソフトを買えば、パソコンでの操作は思うがまま」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           このように彼らは聖書によらず、高度技術の世界観をもって教会論と宣教論を再編してしまっています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           聖霊はアフリカやブラジル、中国、インドネシアなどの場所で雨のように降り注いでいます。しかし、イギリスとオーストラリアは干ばつに襲われているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           聖書が教えているのは、神の命令によって、一つの場所には雨が降り、他の場所は雨が降らずかわききってしまうということです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神には主権があり、嘆願されることはあっても操られることはありません
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           聖霊は注がれなくてはなりません。しかし、人がどんなに多くのプログラムを練って、多額の金をつぎこんでも、自分たちで雨を降らせることはできません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神には主権があり、嘆願されることはあっても、誰かに操られることはありません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           さまざまな種類のユダヤ人
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           次に私たちはイエスの時代のサマリヤ人を理解する必要があります。当時ユダヤ人はサマリヤ人と関わりを持ちませんでした。今日、同じような関係が、北アイルランドのプロテスタント信者とカトリック信者の間に見られます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスが最初に来られたときに存在していたユダヤ人は、今日存在するクリスチャンと確実に関連性を持っています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           サドカイ人：サドカイ人たちは超自然的なものを否定する合理主義者でした。彼らは復活や超自然的なこと、御使い、死後の世界などを否定していました。今日、英国国教会の主教たちは処女懐胎とイエスの復活を否定しています。サドカイ人はリベラルなプロテスタントにとてもよく似ています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           熱心党（ゼロータイ）/ ヘロデ党：当時、自分たちの政治観と教えを区別できないひとたちがいました。その中で左派であったのが熱心党です。ヨセフスは彼らについて多くの箇所を割いています。イエスの弟子たちの中にも熱心党員たちがいました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           今日そのような考えは“解放の神学”と呼ばれるもので、聖書の中での中心的な出来事はイエスの復活ではなく、出エジプトだと主張しています。それが国家を政治的に解放したものであったので、彼らはその教えをマルクス主義の弁証法と混ぜて主張しています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そのような左派は南アメリカのローマ・カトリックや、リベラルなプロテスタントのツツ主教、他にはアフリカなどに存在しています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           一方、右派はヘロデ党と呼ばれました。それは今日でいうなら南アフリカにあるオランダ改革派教会、アメリカ南部の根本主義、北アイルランドの厳格な長老派などです。彼らは自分たちの持つ政治観と聖書を切り離せずにいます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エッセネ派：三つ目のグループは奇妙な異端でした。彼らはユダヤ人の歴史に起ころうとすることを知っており、終末論的なことやメシアの重要性を知っていました。しかし、彼らは他者から自分たちを切り離し、そのようなことについての奇妙な信条を発達させました。最も注目すべきなのがこのエッセネ派で、死海文書からその存在を知ることができます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           現代では、キリスト教の中にいる再臨を強調する風変わりな異端がこれにあたります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           サマリヤ人：北の十部族が捕囚として連れて行かれたときに、イスラエルに少数の者たち
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           が残り、彼らはアッシリヤ人と結婚し、混血の者たちが生まれました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この人たちは聖書と異教の宗教を混合し、シオンの山以外に自分たちの山（ゲリジム山）を持ち、ダビデの家からではない王をいただき、レビ人以外の者たちを祭司として立てました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           サマリヤ人はエズラやネヘミヤの敵であった者の子孫であり、エルサレムの城壁と神殿を再建しようとしたときに妨害しようとした者たちの子孫です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ユダヤ人はサマリヤ人を嫌っていました。ユダヤ人は彼らを混血の民と見なし、ユダヤ教を混ぜ物にした者たちと考えていました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           現代ではそれはカトリックやアングロ・カトリック、東方正教会などの聖書と異教を混ぜ合わせる者たちです。例えば、ローマ・カトリック教会はレビ人以外の祭司制度を持ち、別の聖都を持っています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし最も重要な特徴は、サマリヤ人がもうひとつの救いの教理を持っていたということです。旧い契約と新しい契約の双方において鍵となっていたことは、罪がどのように贖われるかという問題でした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           旧い契約の下ではそれは神殿であり、適切な場所で、適切な時期に、適切な祭司たちによってささげられるいけにえによって贖われました。サマリヤ人たちはそれに対して相対する祭司と山を持っていたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           罪はどのように贖われるのでしょうか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼らは土地のことについて意見を異にしていたのではなく、救いについて違った意見を持っていました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           パリサイ人：彼らの教理は他のどのグループよりも正しく、最も真理に近い者たちでした。イエスは彼らと多くの事柄に関して同じ意見を持っていました。イエスがサドカイ人と議 論したときは、唯一イエスを陥れようとしたときだけです。普段彼はサドカイ人たちを無 視していました。イエスは主にパリサイ人を相手にしたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           パリサイ人の中にも二つの主なグループがありました。シャンマイ学派の弟子たちと、ヒレル学派の弟子たちです。タルソのラビ・サウロ（パウロ）はこのヒレル学派で学んでいました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           パリサイ人たちは多くの事に関して正しかったのですが、ある問題を抱えていました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そのひとつは口伝律法（＊2）でした。彼らは自分たちの伝統に聖書と同じ権威を持たせたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           もうひとつの問題は彼らの目を盲目にさせた宗教的なごう慢さでした。パリサイ人は物質主義的な貴族社会を作り、自分の羊を養わずに、自分たちの地位を高めていました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ミドラッシュ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           パリサイ人たちはミドラッシュを理解していました。彼らはラビ・ヒレルが考案した七つの基準（ミドロット）を理解していました（その内容はかなり以前から存在していたものです）。パリサイ人たちは聖書に隠されている奥義を知っていました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           例えば、1 世紀のユダヤ人クリスチャンがヨハネの福音書を読んだなら、ヨハネ 1･2･3 章が創世記 1･2･3 章に対するミドラッシュであるということを認識していたでしょう。ヨハネの福音書での“新しい創造”は創世記の“創造”に対するミドラッシュなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神は創世記のはじめで地を歩いており、ヨハネの福音書でも神が地を歩いています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           創造において、神はやみと光を区別されました。またヨハネの福音書の新しい創造において神はやみと光を区別されました（ヨハネ 3 章 20－21 節参照）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           創造において、霊は水の上を動いて被造物を生み出しました。『水と御霊によって生まれなければ、神の国に入ることができません。』（ヨハネ 3 章 5 節）――と書いてあるように、ヨハネの福音書において御霊は新しい創造をもたらしにやってきたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           創世記では小さな光と大きな光がありました。またヨハネの福音書では小さな光――であるバプテスマのヨハネと、大きな光――であるイエスがいるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           創世記ではいのちの木が登場し、それはエゼキエル書、ヨハネの福音書、黙示録に登場します。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨハネの福音書では、いのちの木がいちじくの木に象徴されています。ナタナエルが『どうして私をご存じなのですか』（ヨハネ 1 章 48 節）と聞いたとき、イエスは『あなたがいちじくの木の下にいるのを見たのです』と言われました。ユダヤ人の象徴、ミドラッシュによって、イエスが彼に言おうとされていたことは、ただナタナエルが文字通りいちじくの木の下にいたということだけではありません。（もちろんそのことも含まれています）イエスはナタナエルに「わたしはあなたを創造のときから見ていた。この世のはじまりからあなたを知っていたのだ」ということを言っていました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスはパリサイ人たちに向かって、『おまえたちは知識のかぎを持ち去り』（ルカ 11 章
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           52 節）と言われました。それはこれらのことを理解するためのかぎだったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           教会は何世紀にも渡ってこの知識のかぎを失っていました。教会はユダヤ人の書物を異邦人の書物として読み、ヘブライ的なものをヘレニズム的に読もうとしてきたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私たちの解釈の方法は西洋の影響を大きく受けています。その読み方は 16 世紀の人間主義から来ており、新約聖書の著者たちからのものではありません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           新約聖書が旧約聖書を扱っている方法を見てください。そうしたときに分かるのは、教会が一部の理解しか持っていないということです。私たちの文法的･史実的な読み方は、中世ローマ・カトリックのグノーシス主義（＊3）とスコラ学（＊4）に対する反発なのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           原点に戻るためのかぎは、使徒たちが理解していたように、聖書がユダヤ人的な書物であ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ることを再び認識することにあります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           福音書の中でイエスはみことばを理解するためのかぎを取りました――そのかぎとはパリサイ人たちが政治的、財政的、社会的な権力の基盤としてきたもので、それを用いて自分たちをエリート化し、宗教的な貴族制を作り出してきたものです。イエスはそのかぎを取って一般の民衆に与えました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そのためにパリサイ人たちはイエスを嫌いました。彼らは本来であれば一般の者たち、民衆を養うべきでしたが、そうはしませんでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスが少年の頃、バル・ミツバ（＊5）のためにエルサレムに上られたときのことを読むとそれが分かります。大人たちは彼の知恵に驚嘆していました。彼らはどこでのこのような知恵を得たのだろう。この子はどうやってミドラッシュを学んだのだろうと思っていました（ルカ 2 章 47 節）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスは聖書を理解するための知識のかぎを一般民衆に与えました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           例をあげると、イエスはイザヤ5 章1 節から7 節のぶどう園のたとえを繰り返されました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           マタイ 21 章 33 節から 46 節では、『祭司長たちとパリサイ人たちは、イエスのこれらのたとえを聞いたとき、自分たちをさして話しておられることに気づいた。』とあり、なぜ彼らがそのことに気づいたかというと、ミドラッシュを理解していたからです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           一方でイエスは、自分の弟子たちにはたとえの意味を個人的に教えられました。そのためにパリサイ人たちは彼を嫌ったのです。イエスはパリサイ人たちの手の内を明かしていました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           サマリヤでのユダヤ人ラビ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           今日、厳格な長老派の牧師が――オレンジ色の帯を付け長い帽子をかぶって、カトリック教徒の多いイギリスの西ベルファストを歩かないように、普段サマリヤを通るユダヤ人ラビを見かけることはありません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           過越の時期にエルサレムから戻って来るラビが、ガラリヤ湖を背にして、サマリヤを通るということも同じことなのです。その行為は当時ラビたちが常識と考えていたことと正反対のことでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           今日まで、正統派ユダヤ人たちは次のように祈ります。「神よ、私が犬や異邦人、女として生まれなかったことに感謝します」（キリスト教とユダヤ教が女性差別をしていると思っている人は、異教が行われている地での状況を見る必要があります。そこで女性は所有物であるかそれ以下です）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスはこのサマリヤ人の女に会うために、すべての社会的な慣習に反する行動を取りま
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           した。イエスは彼女に対して心を開いており、愛情深く、彼女のことを気遣っておられ、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           直接的に関与され、ご自身のことを明かされました。その時点では自分のユダヤ人の弟子たちに対するよりも多くのことを彼女に明かされました。イエスは自分がメシアであることをはっきりと告げたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           二つの悪
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスは彼女に生ける水を与えることを望んでおられました。ここで用いられているのはミドラッシュの考え方です。イエスがなされたことはエレミヤ 2 章 13 節から取られています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『わたしの民 [ユダヤ人] は二つの悪を行なった。湧き水の泉であるわたしを捨てて、多くの水ためを、水をためることのできない、こわれた水ためを、自分たちのために掘ったのだ。』（エレミヤ 2 章 13 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エレミヤはユダヤ人が二つの悪を行うことを予告しました。最初の悪は湧き水の泉であるメシア（聖霊を与えられる方）を捨てるということ。二つ目の悪は自分たちで水をためることのできない、こわれた水ためである他の宗教を作るということです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           今日のユダヤ教はラビ的ユダヤ教というもので、モーセとトーラーを基にしたユダヤ教で はありません。神殿も無ければ、祭司制度も無いのです。それは人が考案した宗教であり、何世紀にも渡って発達した宗教なのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ローマ・カトリック教が新約聖書のキリスト教でないのと同じように、ラビ的ユダヤ教はタナク（＊6）のユダヤ教ではありません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           正統派のすべてのシナゴーグ（会堂）の屋根には、“イ・カボデ（ichabod）”――栄光は去ったと書かれています。彼らは神殿が崩壊したことを知っているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ユダヤ人クリスチャンは過越の祭りに子羊を食べて祝います。彼らはひとりの大祭司がいるのでそうすることができます。その大祭司の名はイェシュアです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           一方で、正統派ユダヤ人や他のユダヤ人は過越の祭りに鶏肉を食べます。それは彼らが過越の祭りを正しく守ることができないという証となっています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ラビ的ユダヤ教の始まり
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ダニエル 9 章 26 節には、メシアは第二神殿が破壊される前に来て、死ななければならないと書かれてあります。そのときに旧約聖書のユダヤ教は終わったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           タルムードを読むと、贖いの日（ヨム・キプール）に至聖所の前に緋色のひもが吊るされ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ていたとあります。その緋色のひもの色が白く変わると、人々の罪は赦されたということを示していました。タルムードの中で、神殿が破壊されるまでの 40 年間、そのひもの色は白く変わらなかったということが記されています。言い換えると、イエスの時代からユダヤ人の罪は赦されなかったということです。（この話はタルムードの中に記されてあり、ラビたちもこれを認めています）ユダヤ人たちは律法ののろいの下にいます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           新しい宗教がヤブネ（パレスチナにある町）で始まりました。それを始めたのは、ラビ・ヨハナン・ベン・ザッカイといって、ヒレル学派でタルソのラビ・サウロ（パウロ）と一緒にラビ・ガマリエル（ラビ・ヒレルの孫）から教えを受けていたパウロの級友です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           当時その学派には数多くの著名なラビがいました。そのひとりはラビ・オンケロスであり、聖書のタルグムという翻訳を行った者です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかしその中で、疑う余地がなく有名だったラビは、ラビ・ヨハナン・ベン・ザッカイとタルソのラビ・サウロの二人でした。神殿が崩壊した後、すべてのユダヤ人がこの二人のラビどちらかに従ったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           当時、ラビ・ヨハナン・ベン・ザッカイは後にラビ的ユダヤ教となるものの兆しをもたらしました。ラビ的ユダヤ教はレビ人の祭司制度をラビに、神殿をシナゴーグと取り替え、トーラーのほとんどを自分たちの伝統や非聖書的な書物と置き換えてしまいました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ラビ・ヨハナン・ベン・ザッカイはその名を“力強い金槌”として知られていました。彼が死の床にあったとき、弟子たちが来てみると泣いているのに気づきました。彼らがなぜ泣いているのかと聞くと、「私はもうすぐ“ハ・シェム（＊7）”に会おうとしている。その御名がほめたたえらえるように。私の前には二つの道が用意されている。ひとつはパラダイスに続いており、もうひとつはゲヘナに続いている。私は自分がどちらを宣告されているのか分からないのだ。そのために涙を流している」と彼は言いました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ラビ的ユダヤ教の創始者は死が迫っているときに、救いの確信がなかったのです。一方で彼の級友であったタルソのラビ・サウロは次のように言いました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『私が世を去る時はすでに来ました…今からは、義の栄冠が私のために用意されているだけです。かの日には、正しい審判者である主が、それを私に授けてくださるのです。』（2 テモテ 4 章 6 節－8 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ミドラッシュ ― つながりを見出す
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ユダヤ的な観点で聖書を読むとき、二つのことが地理的に同じ場所で起ったとき、たいていの場合、そこには神学的・霊的なつながりがあります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           例えば、ダビデ王はベツレヘムにおいて生まれ、“ダビデの子”であるイエスもベツレヘ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ムで生まれました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エリヤとエリシャ、バプテスマのヨハネはみな同じ霊を持っていました。エリヤの奉仕はエリコの平原で終わり、エリシャはその同じエリコの平原で奉仕を開始し、バプテスマのヨハネもその奉仕をエリコの平原で行いました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           井戸のそばにいたリベカ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 世紀のクリスチャンなら、ヨハネ4 章を理解するために、旧約聖書のどの箇所で女が井戸のそばにいたことがあったかを考えたことでしょう。「以前このようなことはどこで起こったのだろう？イエスさまはそれをどのように成就したのだろうか？」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ミドラッシュは同じような出来事が以前どこで起こったかを問います
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私たちは象徴やたとえに基づいて教理を作りはしません。私たちは象徴やたとえを用いて、聖書の他の箇所にはっきりと記されている教理を論証するのです。私たちはグノーシス主 義には陥っていません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ミドラッシュを理解するためには、何かが起こったとき、その場所で以前何があったかをさかのぼって見る必要がります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           アブラハムが老齢になったころ、彼は息子の花嫁を探すためにしもべを遣わしました（創世記 24 章）。アブラハムは贈り物――宝石――をらくだの背に乗せました。それは自分の親類に与えるため、またそのしもべがアブラハムに遣わされた者だということを証明するためでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           父はその子に花嫁を準備するためにしもべを遣わしました。神はイエスのために花嫁を整えるため、聖霊を遣わしました。（それは神の三位一体を示すものだったのです）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そのしもべはイサクの花嫁となるべく定められた者を見つけられるように、神に導かれるよう祈りました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『こうして彼がまだ言い終わらないうちに、見よ、リベカが水がめを肩に載せて出て来た。リベカはアブラハムの兄弟ナホルの妻ミルカの子ベトエルの娘であった。この娘は非常に美しく、処女で、男が触れたことがなかった。彼女は泉 [井戸] に降りて行き、水がめに水を満たし、そして上がって来た。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しもべは彼女に会いに走って行き、そして言った。「どうか、あなたの水がめから、少し水を飲ませてください。」』（15 節－17 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           リベカの兄のラバンは最初、そのしもべのことを信用していませんでしたが、アブラハム
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           からの贈り物を見たとき確信を持ちました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『その娘は走って行って、自分の母の家の者に、これらのことを告げた。その娘は走って行って、自分の母の家の者に、これらのことを告げた。リベカにはひとりの兄があって、その名をラバンと言った。ラバンは外へ出て泉のところにいるその人のもとへ走って行った。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼は鼻の飾り輪と妹の腕にある腕輪を見、また、「あの人がこう私に言われました」と言った妹リベカのことばを聞くとすぐ、その人のところに行った。すると見よ。その人は泉のほとり、らくだのそばに立っていた。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そこで彼は言った。「どうぞおいでください。主に祝福された方。どうして外に立っておられるのですか。私は家と、らくだのための場所を用意しております。」』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （創世記 24 章 28 節－31 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           贈り物（賜物）はしもべが御子の花嫁を得るために遣わされたことを証明するものなのです。（これは使徒の働きでのことです）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “井戸のそばにいる女”というこのテーマは、ヨハネの福音書においてもう一度表れています。それは『ヤコブは私たちにこの井戸を与え…』と言った女です（ヨハネ 4 章 12 節）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           井戸のそばにいたラケル
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『ふと彼 [ヤコブ] が見ると、野に一つの井戸があった。そしてその井戸のかたわらに、三つの羊の群れが伏していた。その井戸から群れに水を飲ませることになっていたからである。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           その井戸の口の上にある石は大きかった。群れが全部そこに集められたとき、その石を井戸の口からころがして、羊に水を飲ませ、そうしてまた、その石を井戸の口のもとの所に戻すことになっていた。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヤコブがその人たちに、「兄弟たちよ。あなたがたはどこの方ですか」と尋ねると、彼らは、「私たちはハランの者です」と答えた。それでヤコブは、「あなたがたはナホルの子ラバンをご存じですか」と尋ねると、彼らは、「知っています」と答えた。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヤコブはまた、彼らに尋ねた。「あの人は元気ですか。」すると彼らは、「元気です。ご覧なさい。あの人の娘ラケルが羊を連れて来ています」と言った。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヤコブは言った。「ご覧なさい。日はまだ高いし、群れを集める時間でもありませ ん。羊に水を飲ませて、また行って、群れをお飼いなさい。」すると彼らは言った。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「全部の群れが集められるまでは、そうできないのです。集まったら、井戸の口か
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ら石をころがし、羊に水を飲ませるのです。」』（創世記 29 節 2 節－8 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           復活の後に石がころがされるまで、聖霊は与えられませんでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ラケルとレアのように
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヤコブはふたりの妻を持ちました。彼はラケルを望みましたが、最初にめとったのはラケルではありませんでした。彼はレアをめとったのです――彼女は本来の目的ではありませんでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヤコブがレアをラケルと同じように愛せるようになってから、その後にラケルをめとることができました。最初はレアが子どもを多く産みましたが、最終的にはラケルの胎が豊かに祝福されました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスはユダヤ人のために来ました（ヨハネ 1 章 11 節）。しかし、彼は異邦人の教会をめとり、彼らをイスラエルやユダヤ人と同じように愛せるようになってからしか、ユダヤ人をめとることはできません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           その後ローマ 11 章にあるように、ユダヤ人はイエスの元に帰ってきて、イスラエルは花嫁となることができるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           最初は異邦人の教会が子どもを多く産みましたが、最終的にはイスラエルが実り豊かなぶどうの木となります（ローマ 11 章 25 節－26 節）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ルツ記は“シャヴォート（七週の祭り――ペンテコステ）”の時期にシナゴーグで朗読されます。ルツ記とは、裕福な男がユダヤ人の妻をめとり、ベツレヘムで生まれたその子が買い戻す者（贖う者）と呼ばれるという話です（ルツ記 4 章 14 節）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そこで人々はボアズに向かって言いました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『どうか、主が、あなたの家に入る女を、イスラエルの家を建てたラケルとレアのふたりのようにされますように』（ルツ記 4 章 11 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           このように彼らが言ったのは、教会がユダヤ人と異邦人とで構成されるべきものだからです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           霊的な次元で語る
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨハネの福音書では、ナタナエルに始まりニコデモに対しても繰り返されていることがあ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ります。それはイエスが霊的な次元で語っていたということです――新しく生まれなければ、神の国を見ることはできません――しかし、それを聞いていた人々は物質的な意味にとっていました。『もう一度、母の胎に入って生まれることができましょうか』（ヨハネ 3
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           章 4 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           このことの例はヨハネの福音書を通して見受けられます。また他の福音書にも見られることですが、新約聖書の中ではヨハネの福音書において一番目立つものとなっています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスがベテスダの池の近くにいた足なえをいやしたとき、彼にこう言われました。『起きて、床を取り上げて歩きなさい』（ヨハネ 5 章 8 節）この男がいやされて床が必要でなくなったのなら、なぜイエスは「床を取り上げて歩きなさい」と言われたのでしょうか。なぜなら、床とは十字架の象徴であるからです――これから自分の体をずっと離してはならなかったからです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           言い換えると、イエスはミドラッシュ的に「あなたの十字架を取り、わたしについてきなさい。十字架の道を歩みなさい」と言われていました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスはしばしば霊的な次元で物事を語られましたが、話しかけられた人たちは物質的なことしか考えていませんでした。井戸のそばにいた女も同じようです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスが彼女に会ったとき、彼はすべての社会的な慣習を破って彼女の存在を認めていることを示しました。そして、まだご自分の弟子たちにさえも明かしていないことを彼女に明らかにしたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスは、ユダヤ人から見て不道徳で、しかもサマリヤ人だと忌み嫌われていた女に大きな愛を示し、彼女を受け入れる心を示されました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           罪の贖われる方法
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ふたりは会話をし始めました。彼女はユダヤ人が信じている多くのことを信じているようでした。彼女は族長たちを尊敬しており――私たちの父ヤコブと言い、トーラー（モーセ五書）を信じていました（サマリヤ人たちは聖書すべてを聖典としませんでしたが、トーラーを固守していました）。また彼女はユダヤ人と同じように、メシアが来ることを信じていました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           最終的に彼女はイエスがメシアであることをはっきりと信じさえしました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ある人はこう言うかもしれません。「それで十分じゃないか。彼らは聖書を持っているし、族長を信じていて、イエスを信じているのだから。何かいけないところがあるのです か？」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし、その女はすぐさま『私たちの父祖たちはこの山で礼拝しましたが、あなたがたは、礼拝すべき場所はエルサレムだと言われます』（ヨハネ 4 章 20 節）と言いました。イエス
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           はこれに対してどう言われたのでしょうか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これは土地の問題でも、周辺的な問題でもありません。これは中心的な問題です。罪はどこで贖われるのでしょうか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           罪はどのように贖われるのでしょうか？ということです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ローマ・カトリック教会は、救いが主に洗礼とざんげの秘蹟によって与えられると教えています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これは秘蹟主義や洗礼による再生と呼ばれるものです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           救いは秘蹟によって与えられるものではありません。救いは生まれ変わることによって与えられます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『しかし、私たちであろうと、天の御使いであろうと、もし私たちが宣べ伝えた福音に反することをあなたがたに宣べ伝えるなら、その者はのろわれるべきです。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （ガラテヤ 1 章 8 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           パウロはそのような人たちから離れなさいと書いています。それは彼らと何の関係を持たないということです。それが神の御使いであっても退けるべきなのです。モーセが岩を杖で打ったとき（出エジプト 17 章 6 節）、水が溢れ出しました。それはイエスが十字架にかけられて、聖霊が与えられることと同じことでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           モーセがその岩を二度打ったために（民数記 20 章 11 節）、彼は約束の地に入ることができませんでした。それは大きな罪と見なされました。まさにイエスをもう一度十字架につけるようなことだったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           モーセが岩を二度打ったことは、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスをもう一度十字架につけるようなことでした
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ローマ・カトリック教会はミサを行うごとに、何度もその“岩”を袋叩きにしているのです。彼らはミサがカルバリの丘でささげられたのと同じいけにえだと主張します。ということは、イエスは何度も何度も死ぬということなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これがローマ・カトリックの教えです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ただ一度だけで
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私たちの大祭司は『まず自分の罪のために、その次に、（旧約のもとで）民の罪のために毎日いけにえをささげる必要はありません。というのは、キリストは自分自身をささげ、ただ一度でこのことを成し遂げられたからです。』（ヘブル 7 章 27 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスはただ一度だけ死なれました。カトリック教会のミサの教えのように毎日死ぬとい
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           うものではありません――彼らはミサが同じいけにえだと主張し、キリストは礼典的に死なれると主張しています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『また、やぎと子牛との血によってではなく、ご自分の血によって、ただ一度、まことの聖所に入り、永遠の贖いを成し遂げられたのです。』（ヘブル 9 章 12 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『キリストは聖なるものとされる人々を、一つのささげ物によって、永遠に全うされたのです。』（ヘブル 10 章 14 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           サタンは絶えず、クリスチャンに十字架の完全さを否定させようとします。サタンに歪められたキリスト教のすべてが何らかの形で十字架を否定しています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           すべての欺きは信者であるあなたを十字架から離れさせるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           すべての欺きは信者であるあなたを十字架から離れさせます
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           繁栄だけを約束する説教者たち（ヘーゲンやコープランドなど）は、イエスが地獄に下り、そこでサタンと同じ性質を持ち、地獄で生まれ変わったと教えています。そこでイエスが勝利を得たと言うのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼らの考えは十字架が救いにおいての中心でないために、十字架が信仰生活の中心でなくなっています。聖書が教える生き方とは、十字架を取りイエスに従い、十字架につけられた生活をすることです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エホバの証人は十字架のことを“苦しみの杭”と呼びます。彼らはそれを十字架とさえ呼
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           びたがりません。彼らは救いが自分たちの組織から与えられると信じています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           また、内なる癒しと解放という分野で教えられていることのほとんどは、一種の巧妙な霊的誘惑であり、十字架の完全さを否定するようになっています。このことを信じている人たちは、祖母が占い師であったりする人（信者）を見つけては、彼らにそののろいから解放され、救い出されなくてはならないと言います。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           聖書に基づいた癒し
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           聖書の中にあるすべての癒しは、ふたつのことに基づいています。それは赦しと十字架です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           人が私に対して何をしたかに関わりなく、私は神に対して最も酷いことをしました。私が
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           どれだけ傷つき退けられたかに関わらず、私は神に対して最も酷いことをしました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神は私を赦したいと願っておられ、私も赦してほしいと望んでいます。しかし、そうなるためには条件があります。それは私が他者を赦すための恵みと力を神に求めることです。これがクリスチャンの内なる癒しの最初の基礎です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           二つ目は、『このように、あなたがたも、自分は罪に対しては死んだ者であり、神に対してはキリスト・イエスにあって生きた者だと、思いなさい。』（ローマ 6 章 11 節）という原則です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私たちはキリストと共に十字架につけられました。あなたは新しく造られた者です。昔虐待された子どもであっても、夫に捨てられた妻であったとしても、どんな人であったとしてもその人は死にました。あなたは新しく造られた者です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『だれでもキリストのうちにあるなら、その人は新しく造られた者です。古いものは過ぎ去って、見よ、すべてが新しくなりました。』（2 コリント 5 章 17 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           悪魔は絶えず、十字架の完全性を忘れるように仕向けさせます。彼のすることといえば、古い人を掘り返し、何らかの形で古い人のままで生きさせようとすることです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私はここで、そのような良くない環境にいた人たちが色々な方法でのカウンセリングや、回復するための手段、助けを必要としないと言っているのではありません。そのような人たちは手助けを受けることが必要です。しかし、その基礎はいつも二つの原則、赦しと十字架となるべきなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ローマ・カトリックもまたイエスの十字架の完全性を否定します。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスと井戸のそばの女はただ「私たちにはこの山があって、あなたたちにはあの山がある」と言っていたのではありません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           問題はどこで罪が贖われるのか。私たちはどのようにしたら赦されるのかということです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスはその話を進める前に彼女に言いました。「女の人。あなたは良い人だ。わたしはあなたを悪く思っていない。あなたと会話をするためにすべての社会的な風習に反した。なぜなら、あなたはサマリヤ人で、女であり、遊女のようであるからだ。わたしはあなたと話をするためにすべてのマナーを破った。しかし、言っておかなければならないことがあります。救いはユダヤ人から来ます」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           霊とまこと
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスは霊とまことが大切だと言われました。彼女は正しい霊を持っていましたが、まこ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           とを持っていませんでした。おそらくパリサイ人たちはまこと（真理）を持っていたでし
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ょう。しかし彼らは正しい霊を持っていませんでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神にとって比較的容易なのは、正しい霊を持っている人たちにまことを与えることです。たいていの場合、まことだけを持っている人に正しい霊を与えることは容易ではありません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           それは極端なカルヴァン主義を持った人たちの態度の中に見ることができます。予定説とそこから発生するエリート意識はしばしば人種差別という形となって現れます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           実際に、超カルヴァン主義の教会がずっと存在していた場所のすべてに、社会的な不公平の歴史がありました。超カルヴァン主義が存在したアメリカ南部では人種差別と奴隷制があり、また超カルヴァン主義のオランダ改革派教会があった南アフリカにはアパルトヘイト（人種隔離政策）がありました。同じ超カルヴァン主義を持った厳格な北アイルランドの長老派の地域もそうです。これはカルヴァンのジュネーブでの警察国家にさかのぼることなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           人が食べるものではない
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスは井戸のそばの女に対して、悪霊につかれた娘を持つスロ・フェニキヤの女に対するとのと同じような態度を取りました。『子どもたちのパンを取り上げて、小犬に投げてやるのはよくないことです。』（マルコ 7 章 27 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           表面的にはイエスはひどい人種差別をしていたかのように見えます。しかし、私は保証しますが、イエスさまはユダヤ人の少女と同じように、スロ・フェニキヤの少女を愛していました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスがその女に言っていたことというのは、「あなたの宗教は人の食べるようなものではない。あなたがそのようなものを信じている限り、わたしが持つものを与えることはできない」ということなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスさまは会話を先へ進める前に、彼女が信じる偽りの宗教を正しました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ローマ・カトリックは人にはふさわしくありません。偶像礼拝をすることや、死者に向かって祈ることは忌むべきことです。救いは秘蹟によって与えられるものではなく、私たちために十字架上で流されたイエスの血から来ます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           霊とまこと。正しい霊を持たないなら、まことだけでは十分だといえません。またまことを持っていなければ、正しい霊だけで十分ということはありません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスさまは何と言われたでしょうか。「女の方よ。救いはユダヤ人から来ます。あなたがたは知らないで礼拝しています。まことは彼らのものです」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           救いは福音主義からやってきます。ローマからではありません。この井戸のそばの女のようなローマ・カトリック教徒たちが多くいます。正しい霊を持つ人たちです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           使徒の働きで、使徒たちがユダヤ人に退けられたとき、多くのサマリヤ人たちが福音に対
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           して心を開き始めました。同じように今日多くのローマ・カトリック教徒が心を開いています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           カトリック教徒たちの中で働かれる神
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           カトリック教国の中で神さまは働かれています。イギリスでペンテコステ派は衰退する一方で、イタリヤやフィリピン、ブラジルなどにいる何百万のカトリック教徒たちがキリストに導かれています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨーロッパでは、宗教改革の影響が全くなかった東方正教会やカトリック教国の中で教会は成長しています。現代のアイルランドでは、プロテスタントよりも多くのカトリック教徒たちがキリストに導かれています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           同じことがイタリヤやスペイン、ポルトガル、ルーマニア、アルバニア、ロシアなどの宗教改革の影響を全く持たなかった国で起こり、福音は前進しています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           それではどのような場所で教会は衰退しているでしょうか？イングランドやウェールズ、スコットランド、オランダ、ドイツ、スイス、スカンジナビアなど、何世紀にも渡り真理を持っていた場所です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           カトリック教徒たちは正しい霊を持ち、まことを得たいと望んでいます。彼らは飢え渇いているのです。神はカトリックの人たちを愛しています。彼らは未来を代表していて、プロテスタント主義は過去のものとなってしまいました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           チリのサンチアゴでは毎週 2 万人もの人が救われ、ローマ・カトリック教会を離れていった時期が最近ありました。フィリピンでも同じようなことが起こっています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           グアテマラでは過去 10 年間で、人口の 10 パーセントがローマ・カトリック教会を去っています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           このようなことが起こっているので、教皇は事態を取り繕うためにその国々へと向かいます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「アヴェ・マリア あ～会えて嬉しいや
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           どうか去って行かないで」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスは何と言われたか
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスは何と言われたでしょうか。イエスはカトリック教徒たちに対してリック・ウォレ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ンのように話しかけられたでしょうか？またダーリン・チェックやヒルソングのようにカトリック教徒たちに話しかけられたでしょうか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （注…日本のキリスト教書店では、マザー・テレサやザビエルの映画を販売して、まるで彼らが聖書的な救いの道を知っていたかのように思わせています）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「死者に向かって祈ってもよろしいですよ。救いの教理が違ってもかまいません。聖書とイエスを信じていればそれで十分なのです」と彼らは言います。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           それは間違っています。十分ではありません。救いはユダヤ人から来ます。その山ではなく、あなたの罪が赦されるのはそのような方法ではないのです。秘蹟は罪を贖いません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これがイエスの言われたことです。そして私たちもカトリックの人たちを愛するならば、同じことを彼らに言うべきです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エキュメニズム
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『ユダとベニヤミンの敵たちは、捕囚から帰って来た人々が、イスラエルの神、主のために神殿を建てていると聞いて、ゼルバベルと一族のかしらたちのところに近づいて来て、言った。「私たちも、あなたがたといっしょに建てたい。私たちは、あなたがたと同様、あなたがたの神を求めているのです。アッシリヤの王エサル・ハドンが、私たちをここに連れて来た時以来、私たちはあなたがたの神に、いけにえをささげてきました。」しかし、ゼルバベルとヨシュアとその他のイスラエルの一族のかしらたちは、彼らに言った。「私たちの神のために宮を建てることについて、あなたがたと私たちとは何の関係もない。ペルシヤの王、クロス王が私たちに命じたとおり、私たちだけで、イスラエルの神、主のために宮を建てるつもりだ。」』（エズラ 4 章 1 節－3 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エキュメニカル運動は何を主張しているのでしょうか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「私たちもあなたたちといっしょに建てたい。私たちはみなひとつじゃないか。イエスを 信じ、聖書も持ち、あなたたちの信じていることを信じています。妊娠中絶にも反対だし、同性愛にだって反対していますよ（私たちの中の多くの祭司は同性愛者だけど）」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヒゼキヤは良い王でしたが、ひどい間違いを犯しました。自分の宝をバビロンの王に見せてしまったのです。そのことがあってから、イザヤが予告したようにバビロンの王が来て宝を奪っていきました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           福音派がローマと宝を共有してしまうと、その宝はいつかローマによって奪い去られるこ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           とでしょう。ローマ・カトリックのエキュメニズムについての文章のすべてが同じこと、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ローマに戻ることについて書いています。彼らは公にそれを認めています。何も分かっていないのは思慮のないプロテスタントだけです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           人々はエキュメニズムがリバイバルをもたらす方法だと言い、ローマ・カトリック教徒たちが救われる方法だと言います。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし、ローマ・カトリック教徒が救われている場所（ブラジルやメキシコ、フィリピンなど）を見ると、その何千、何万、何百万もの人たちがローマから出てきたことが分かります。その人たちは「私たちはバビロンから去って来ました。今私たちはクリスチャンです」とあなたに言うでしょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エキュメニズムという異端を受け入れている社会はほとんど次のような社会です。過去にキリスト教国だった社会、そしてもはや真理に立っていないカリスマ派運動、みことばを知らない指導者たちやみことばに気を留めない指導者たちのいる社会です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「私たちも、あなたがたといっしょに建てたい」と彼らは言うでしょう。しかし、ゼルバベルとヨシュアは言います。「私たちの神のために宮を建てることについて、あなたがたと私たちとは何の関係もない」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           グノーシス主義
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ローマ・カトリックはグノーシス主義を基礎にしていることを思い出してください。グノーシス主義を信じている人と関わりを持つとき、彼らは同じ用語を使っていますが、彼らにとっては違う意味を持っています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           例えば、ニューエイジ（基本的にグノーシス主義）に関わっている人と話すとき、あなたが「私は光を見た」と言うと、彼らも「私も光を見ましたよ」と言うでしょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私たちにとって光とは唯一イエスのみ（ヨハネ 1 章 9 節）ですが、彼らには違う定義があり、内なる自己が照らされたことという意味で使っており、どちらも「光を見た」と言うのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           また復興主義者たちが“神の国”や“勝利”といった言葉を使うとき、聖書と違う意味をもたせて使っています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ローマ・カトリックとプロテスタントの神学者たちのエキュメニズム的な会議では、プロテスタント側が「私たちは恵みによって救われた」と言うと、カトリック側も同意して「私たちも恵みによって救われました」と言うでしょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           英語の“グレース（恵み）”という言葉の意味は“受けるに値しない恩恵”というものです。ヘブライ語で恵みを表す言葉は“ケセッド（chesed）”というもので、“神の契約の中にある慈しみ”という意味です。またギリシア語で“恵み”とは“カリス（charis）”であり、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “賜物”を意味します。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           つまり、福音派が「私たちは恵みによって救われた」と考えるとき、神の賜物、契約の中
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           にある神の慈しみ、自分たちが受けるに値しない神の恩恵について考えているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし、ローマ・カトリックにとって“恵み”とは秘蹟によって得られる、何かこの世のものではない物質なのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           なので、彼らはどちらも同意して「私たちは恵みによって救われた」と言う一方で、その用語に対する二つの違う定義を持っているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           水がめは置いていくが、その中にいる人たちは
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           霊とまこと。サマリヤ人の女はイエスが言われた生ける水に関しての言葉をそのまま受け取りました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『女は、自分の水がめを置いて町へ行き、人々に言った。「来て、見てください。私のしたこと全部を私に言った人がいるのです。この方がキリストなのでしょうか。」』（ヨハネ 4 章 28 節－29 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼女はイエスに会った後自分の水がめを置いて、町の中の人たちのもとへと行きました。 彼女は自分の宗教を置いていきましたが、その中にいる人たちは置いていきませんでした。改心したローマ・カトリック教徒はローマ・カトリック教会を去るべきですが、その中に いる人たちは置いていってはなりません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           唯一の仲介者
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           救いは秘蹟によっては与えられません。生まれ変わらなくてはならないのです。ローマ・カトリック教会は、救いが秘蹟によって与えられると教えており、膨大な数の人たちを地獄に引き込んでいます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           マリアに祈ることは死者に向かって祈ることであり、神にとって忌むべきものです。ロザリオの祈りの中では、ひとつの祈りの中で 10 回はマリアに対して祈っています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『女の中の祝福された方…』これは事実です。しかし「聖なるマリア、神の母」ということは聖書には出てきません。それは神に対する冒涜です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「今我々罪人たちのために祈ってください。また私たちの死の間際にも」これはイエスとマリアを取り違えることです。聖書は『神と人との間の仲介者も唯一であって、それは人としてのキリスト・イエスです』（1 テモテ 2 章 5 節）と言っています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           聖書はまたイエスのみが唯一の贖い主であると言います。しかしローマはマリアが共贖者
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （イエスと共に罪を贖う者）であると言います。これらすべてのことはバビロンを起源と
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           する異端の宗教からやってきました。聖書からではありません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ローマ・カトリックの中でも本当にイエスを愛し、神を求めている人たちがいます。正しい霊を持つ人はまことを受け入れます。しかし、正しくない霊を持つ人はまことを受け入れません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           答えられないほどの疑問
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ローマ・カトリック教会の枢機卿であったヘンリー・エドワード・マニング（1808－92）は自伝の中で、祭司として人々がローマ・カトリック教徒になる何千もの理由を知っていると書きました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし、彼は人々がローマ・カトリック教会を去る理由をひとつだけしか知りませんでした。それは神のことばを読み、結局どの祭司も答えられなくなるような疑問でいっぱいになる場合でした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           学者たちは少なくとも、カトリックの儀式の 70 パーセントが異教から来ていると言ってい ます。ジョン・ヘンリー・ニューマン枢機卿は、彼の論文『キリスト教という宗教の発達』の中で「聖域や香、燭台、奉納の供え物、聖水、聖日、勤行の時期、行進、土地への祝福、聖職者の祭服、剃髪式（祭司や修道僧、修道女などの）、像などはすべて異教から来たも のである」と書いています（p.359）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           カトリックの中で最も偉大な二人の神学者、トマス・アクィナスとヒッポのアウグスティヌスは無原罪懐胎（マリアが原罪の無い状態で生まれたとする説）を否定していました。カトリックの聖者である聖ベルナルドは化体説を否定しました。ローマ・カトリック教会の中で生まれ変わったと主張し、真理を示されたときにそこを去ろうとしない人たちは、初めから救われていないか、反抗心へと陥っている人たちです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           正しい霊を持ったローマ・カトリック教徒がまことを聞くと、彼らはそれを喜んで受け取ります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           世界中に井戸のそばの男と女がいて彼らはイエスを待っています
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そして私たちを待っているのです
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (＊1) ガバタ＝エルサレムの総督官邸にある舗装された地域。ピラトがイエスを十字架に
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           かけるためにサンヘドリンに彼を渡した場所
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (＊2) 口伝律法＝モーセ五書に関する教えや格言を集めたもの。律法についての“ここまでして良い”という境界を定める注解書の役割をなしている
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (＊3) グノーシス主義＝救いが信仰や行いによらず、神秘的な知識を得ることによるとする教え。（グノーシス＝ギリシア語で知識の意味）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (＊4) スコラ学＝中世ヨーロッパで後に“スクールマン”として知られるようになる学者たちが発達させたキリスト教哲学・神学のこと
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (＊5) バル・ミツバ＝文字通りには“義務の子”。ユダヤ教で大人の一員として認められるためになされる儀式
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (＊6) タナク（Tenach）＝旧約聖書のヘブライ語の名称。トーラー（モーセ五書）、ネヴィーム（預言書）、ケトゥヴィーム（文字通りには“諸書”、詩篇や、特定の歴史･知恵文学）の頭文字を取った言葉
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (＊7) ハ・シェム＝文字通りには“その名”を意味するヘブライ語。ユダヤ人が神の名を口にすることを避けるために一般的に使っていた婉曲表現
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 04:41:13 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-woman-at-the-well-japanese</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Japanese</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Church of Smyrna - Japanese</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-church-of-smyrna-japanese</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           スミルナ――『没薬』より：『埋葬のための油注ぎ』――第 2・3 世紀
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            スミルナの都市
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           スミルナ（現代のイズミル）は「ト・アガルマ・テス・アシアス――アジアの喜び」とし て知られていた宝石のように美しい場所でした。スミルナは当時も今も深い海に接する港 街であり、35 マイル（約 5.6 キロメートル）南にあるエペソとは激しいライバル関係にあ りました。紀元前 600 年頃にその町は地震によって破壊され、紀元前 4 世紀まで再建され る事はありませんでした。10 万人の人口を抱え、海の傍にはキュベレーの神殿を持ち、さ らにはアポロや、アスクレーピオス、アフロディーテー、またゼウスに捧げられた目を見 張るような神殿がありました。この都市は、発展した科学とぶどう酒の貿易で繁栄し、ラ オデキヤのように薬でも有名でした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『また、スミルナにある教会の御使いに書き送れ。 初めであり、終わりである方、死んで、また生きた方が言われる。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「わたしは、あなたの苦しみと貧しさとを知っている。――しかしあなたは実際は 富んでいる――またユダヤ人だと自称しているが、実はそうでなく、かえってサタ ンの会衆である人たちから、ののしられていることも知っている。あなたが受けよ うとしている苦しみを恐れてはいけない。見よ。悪魔はあなたがたをためすために
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           、あなたがたのうちのある人たちを牢に投げ入れようとしている。あなたがたは十
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           日の間苦しみを受ける。死に至るまで忠実でありなさい。そうすれば、わたしはあ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           なたにいのちの冠を与えよう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           耳のある者は御霊が諸教会に言われることを聞きなさい。勝利を得る者は、決して 第二の死によってそこなわれることはない。」』』（黙示録 2 章 8 節－11 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           注目すべき事柄は、スミルナという名前がギリシア語の『没薬』を意味する言葉から取 られたことです。没薬は基本的に埋葬の時、死者の体に塗るために使われていました。ヨ ハネ 19 章 39 節では、ニコデモがイエスの体に塗るための没薬を持ってきたとあります。 雅歌の中で没薬は、花婿が没薬の山に上ると描かれている箇所でそれとなく触れられてい ます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『そよ風が吹き始め、影が消え去るころまでに、 私は没薬の山、乳香の丘に行こう。』（雅歌 4 章 6 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           乳香とはいけにえをささげる時に焚かれたもので、その山は当然のことながら、イエス が処刑されたカルバリの山を指し示しています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           スミルナは、おおよそ使徒の活躍した後の 2・3 世紀、つまりニケア公会議以前の時代か ら、コンスタンティヌス帝（紀元 321 年）やニケア公会議（紀元 325 年）までの時代と関 連しています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスは黙示録 1 章のご自身の描写の中から、それぞれの教会が思い出すべきひとつの 側面を教会に念押ししました。スミルナはイエスが死に、そしてその死からよみがえった ことを思い起こす必要がありました。迫害は終わりではありません。その後に永遠のいの ちがあるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「わたしは、あなたの苦しみを知っている」すべての教会と同じように、イエスは悪い ことを扱う前にまず何が正しいかを示します。スミルナは（フィラデルフィアと同じよう に）イエスが何の悪い点も見出さなかった教会です。その理由は、その教会が迫害を受け ていたからでした。文字通りにひどく迫害されながらも、信仰を保っている教会を批判す るのは非常に難しいことです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ロンドンのソーホー（Soho）という町はフランスから来たユグノーと呼ばれる人たちが定 住した町です。ユグノーとは聖書を信じるクリスチャンで、ローマ・カトリック教会の手 によって激しく迫害された人たちです。「聖バーソロミューの日（8 月 24 日）」に人々は聖
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           バーソロミューの虐殺を思い起こします。当時のローマの権威者たちは、彼ら（ユグノー
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           達）に平和と安全とを約束し、公の会合を開くために招きました。しかしユグノー達が現 れた時、ローマの聖職者たちは彼らを処刑したのです。それは虐殺でした。このような迫 害のためにユグノーの生存者たちはイギリスへ移り住みました。ある者は北アイルランド に行き、帽子や織物、レースなどの貿易を始めました。他の者たちはホワイトチャペル周 辺のロンドンの東の端に定住しました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           結果としてソーホーは言うならばイギリスの「バイブル・ベルト（聖書の影響が強い地 域）」となりました。そこには当時おそらく世界のどこよりも多くのクリスチャンが密集し ていたでしょう。彼らは毎日祈祷会を開き、聖書研究を行っていました。そしてユグノー たちは家から家へと回っていました。しかし今日ソーホーはロンドンの売春街となってい ます。かつては主が崇められ、みことばが学ばれ、福音が宣べ伝えられ、クリスチャンた ちが日ごとに祈りや礼拝のために集まっていた場所が、ポルノと売春の巣窟となったので す。物事が逸れていくのに長い時間はかかりませんでした。そしてこのようなことこそが 今日の西洋世界で私たちが目にしていることなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            未来の歴史的・預言的な対型
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           サタンがスミルナの教会を地域的な迫害によって『十日の間』苦しめたことは、一般的 にキリスト教に敵対的だった一連の皇帝たちによる大きな迫害の 10 の期間を指すと言われ ています。皇帝たちはしばしばユダヤ人に対して反ユダヤ主義的な傾向を持っていました
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           。これは蛇と女の間に敵意を置くと書かれている創世記 3 章 15 節の預言と関連しています
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           。帝政ローマから教皇制によるローマ、また異端審問、鉄のカーテンの時代のソビエト主 義、また現代の原理主義イスラムに至るまで、アブラハム、イサク、ヤコブの神学的子孫 に敵対する者は、ヘブル人族長たちの人類学的子孫にも敵対します。真実の教会と、イス ラエルの両方が神の契約の民であり、預言的な神の救いの計画がその民にかかっています
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           。それゆえ、真実の教会とユダヤ人はこれまで、繰り返し同じ迫害者の標的となってきた のです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ユダヤ人の絶滅にやっきになっているサタンの霊は、真実の教会をも絶滅しようと精を 出しています。ローマから始まり、教会に敵対した国々の大部分がどれもユダヤ人に対し ても敵対しました。ティトスが行った紀元 70 年のユダヤ人に対するエルサレムでの衝撃的 な出来事は、教会を迫害したネロによって受け継がれました。同じような傾向がクラウデ ィオス帝の治世にも顕著でした。二世紀に入ると、使徒の後の教会が始まりました。時を 同じくして、シメオン・バル・コクバに率いられたユダヤ人第二の反乱により、ユダヤ人 はエルサレムから除き去られ、聖書のイスラエルの地からのディアスポラ（離散）へと至
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           りました。ディアスポラはハドリアヌス帝の治世に勢いを増しました。その事と同時に、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           それに続く一連の気の狂ったような皇帝たちによる教会への多くの恐ろしい迫害が起こり ました。その皇帝たちすべてが多神教を信じる異教徒であり、大半の者がバイセクシャル
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （両性愛者）でした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ローマ皇帝たちが自ら招いた道徳的退廃のために、それまでキリスト教徒に突き付けられ た故無き訴えがユダヤ人にも突き付けられ、すべてのことに関して彼らが責められていた ことは驚くべきことです。この種の非難はキリスト教徒の虐殺を正当化するために使われ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           、コンスタンティヌス帝がローマ帝国を外見上だけキリスト教化した時に終わりましたが
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           、ユダヤ人に対しては継続されました。それはただ帝政ローマの権力によって実行されな くなっただけであり、教皇制ローマの教皇権によって継続されました。教皇制ローマの教 皇権は、いわゆる神聖ローマ帝国の下にその放蕩を続けました。この過程はネロとティト スによって初歩的な面を見せていましたが、スミルナの教会の性質をもって表される 2 世
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           紀から 4 世紀の時代にはっきりとした様相を呈しました。スミルナのクリスチャンが現地 で直面していたものは、2 百年間、ローマ帝国の中にあった教会を襲ったことの前触れで あり、縮図であったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ドミティアヌス、マルクス・アウレリウス、セプティマス・セベリトゥス、カリグラ、 デキウス、ディオクレティアヌスらは、集中して迫害が行われた 10 の主要な期間を指揮し た皇帝たちです。異教ローマのポンティフよりも、教皇制ローマのポンティフ（教皇）た ちの方がより多くのキリスト教徒とユダヤ人を殺すことのできる鋳型を形成しました。実 際、私たちがすでに見てきたように、真実の教会はポンティフのパンテオン（古代ローマ の神殿）の外に置かれるレリギオ・イリシタ（違法な宗教）となりました。再び現代世界 において、私たちは同じことをヨハネ・パウロ 2 世（本名カロル・ボイティワ）とベネデ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ィクト 16 世（本名ジョセフ・ラッツィンガー）の教皇権において目撃しています。どちら
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           も自分達がいかなる全ての信仰とローマ・カトリック（彼らが主張する使徒ペテロの正当 なるキリスト教）との間の『橋渡し』だと自称しており、新生した、聖書的な福音主義を 非難しています。このような人たちはペテロの後継者ではなく、本来のポンティフの後継 者、帝政ローマの反キリスト的皇帝たちの後継者なのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            神に背くことは政治的、道徳的退廃へとつながる
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私たちが目にしている西洋民主主義国家での、政治的また経済的、社会的退廃が、西洋 の道徳的、霊的退廃の反映であることは疑う余地がありません。イギリスの国会の外壁に はラテン語で、「パテル・ノステル・クイ・エス・カエリス――天におられる我々の父」と 掲げられています。最近のテレビで発表された統計によると、現代、国会議員の大半が全
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           く何の宗教も信仰していません。その中で多数派なのが名ばかりの英国国教会員たちです
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           。その次に来るのが多くの無神論者や不可知論者たちで、次にイスラム教徒、仏教徒、ヒ ンドゥー教徒、ユダヤ教徒（救われていないユダヤ人たち。昔のディズレーリ首相はユダ ヤ人クリスチャンでした）、カトリック教徒などが続きます。これらの人々が、イギリス で実行されていたエラストゥスの教会システムを採用した政府のもとで、投票により司教 たちを任命しています（エラストゥス 1524－1583 ハイデルベルクの医者で、教会の権威 が世俗の政府を従わせるべきだと教えた人物）。このイギリス国会の中で神の存在さえも 信じていない幾人かの者たちが、英国国教会の聖職者を任命しているのです！
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            誰にも惑わされないように
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エバはイスラエルの象徴、また教会の象徴であり、彼女は蛇によって惑わされました。 聖書中で蛇は欺きを表しており、一方、竜は迫害を表しています。スミルナでは蛇と竜が 同時に教会を攻撃していました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           マタイ 7 章 15 節や使徒 19 章、第二ペテロ 2 章はすべて偽預言者や偽教師について警告 しています。初代教会は外側にいた偽預言者からだけではなく、内側の者からも挑戦を受 けており、そちらのほうがはるかに破壊的でした。初代教会では当時アリウス主義者たち がいました。アリウス主義者とはアリウス（紀元 250－336）から名前を取られた者たちで
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           、イエスが創造された存在であるとし、イエスの神性を否定しました。今日それはエホバ の証人として再び現れています。「日の下に何も新しいものはない」――逆にその反対の主 義も存在し、『イエスだけ』が神であると信じ、御父をないがしろにする人たちもいます
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           現在カンタベリー大主教のローワン・ウィリアムズ（Rowan Williams）は、ドルイド教
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （ケルト人社会における宗教）の式典に参加することに何の抵抗も感じない人物で、複数 の信仰を受け入れるリベラルです。彼は明らかに同性婚の許可や、同性愛者の任職に精を 出しています。ウィリアムズ大主教は、あのブレア政権（国会の民主主義的権威の多くを ブリュッセルの選挙によらないヨーロッパ政治へと手放した政権）によって任命されまし た。彼らはイギリスの経済的先行きとイギリスポンドを、選挙で選ばれた政府とイギリス 銀行の手から取り上げて、実質的にドイツ連邦銀行の後継である、フランクフルトの欧州 中央銀行の手に置きたがっています（訳注…ユーロ圏に入り通貨を統合し、EU とイギリス 経済を一体化しようとする試み）。イギリス女王は自身の持つ『国王の裁可（国王が持つ 法を発効させる権利）』を一体どのように 1972 年の欧州共同体議員立法（European Communities Act 1972）に与えてしまったでしょうか。女王はその決定によって自身の主 権、すべての統治者が守ると誓うものを明け渡してしまいました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           最近、BBC の国会記者は個人的な意見を表明しました。彼の立場は、国会民主主義制度
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           がヨーロッパの官僚主義に変換されたことで、ヨーロッパが今まであった民主主義の原則 から実質的に離れたと語っていました。非選出者たちからなる委員会は提案を作り、ただ ヨーロッパの国会へ助言を求めるだけになっています。国会はただの諮問機関（参考意見 を聞くだけの団体）となっているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           過ちや、失敗、問題があったとしても、ピューリタンたちが民主主義の伝統を設立する のに大きな役割を果たしたことは忘れてはならないことです。現代まで受け継がれた民主 主義の制度は、宗教的自由や良心の自由、信心の自由、また福音宣教の自由の出現と密接 に関連していました。ピューリタンと彼らの先駆者たちはローマ教会と英国国教会双方の 手によって非常に苦しめられました。彼らは今ある民主主義の伝統を聖書の価値観によっ て設立したのです。聖書的なユダヤ・キリスト教の道徳的原則から逸れてしまうとき、そ れらの原則の上に建てられている制度はひび割れ、それと共に消滅してしまいます。これ が今基本的に起きていることです。物事が良い状態から悪い状態へ、悪い状態から最悪の 状態へ変わるのに大した時間は必要ではありません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ソビエト連合や、チェコスロバキア、ユーゴスラビアなどの東ヨーロッパの連邦国家は 崩壊し、選挙によらずに選ばれた中央集権的な社会主義エリートによって国々は支配され なくなりました。その一方で、西ヨーロッパは連邦国家に破滅を招いたその中央集権化さ れすぎた体制に傾こうとしています。現在の政府はイギリスをまさにこの方向へと推し進 めようとしているのです。聖書的なキリスト教から離れると、聖書的キリスト教がその形 成に貢献した議会民主主義から離れてしまうのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ローワン・ウィリアムズ大主教はドルイド教の祭典に参加し、ウェールズの神話の中で ドラゴンとして表されるケルト人の神の子の名前を儀式的な名前として受け取りました。 今日では黙示録が反キリストを竜と象徴していることは何の興味も引かないようです。そ れゆえ、彼が黙示録を『さまよう文章』と呼んだことが 2002 年 1 月 6 日のデイリーテレグ ラフ紙に引用されたのは何も不思議ではありません
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「安っぽい紙に文字がびっしりと書かれ、次から次へと偏執的な妄想と 悪意で満ちている。それは聖職者がよく受け取る悲惨で、精神不安定な 者の手紙のようだ」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           カンタベリー大主教にとって、イエスさまによって与えられたヨハネの黙示録は神の聖 なる言葉でもなければ、「偏執的な妄想と悪意で満ちている」ものなのです！
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            迫害への備え
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスはスミルナの教会に、差し迫った迫害について警告されました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『まことに、神である主は、そのはかりごとを、ご自分のしもべ、預言者たちに示 さないでは、何事もなさらない。』（アモス 3 章 7 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           多くの国の歴史を通して、真実に新生したクリスチャンたちは当たり前に享受できるべ きもののために迫害されました。これが東ヨーロッパやローマ・カトリック教国、イスラ ム教国、社会主義国家などでの現実でした。現代、私たちが当たり前に受けている自由が 存在する理由は、16 世紀や 17 世紀の聖書を信じるクリスチャンの血によってそれが勝ち 取られたからです。しかしいったん人が聖書の真実に背を向け、主とその戒めから離れる やいなや個人の自由はそれと共に無くなってしまいます。そしてそのことが今起ころうと しているのです。イエスさまが現代西洋世界の教会に迫害に備えるよう呼びかけているこ とには疑う余地がありません。それはスミルナの教会に警告を与えたことと同じなのです
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           初代の信者たちの信仰はヘブル人への手紙に見出せます
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『…またほかの人たちは、さらにすぐれたよみがえりを得るために、釈放されるこ とを願わないで拷問を受けました。』（ヘブル 11 章 35 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           初代信者たちは、この人生とこの世で繁栄するためにイエスさまが死なれたと考えてい ませんでした。彼らは来るべき御国で自分たちが繁栄するためにイエスさまが死なれたと 考えていたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『また、ほかの人たちは、あざけられ、むちで打たれ、さらに鎖につながれ、牢に 入れられるめに会い、また、石で打たれ、試みを受け、のこぎりで引かれ、剣で切 り殺され、羊ややぎの皮を着て歩き回り、』（ヘブル 11 章 36 節－37 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           メルセデス・ベンツやキャデラックに乗って移動したわけではありません
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『乏しくなり、悩まされ、苦しめられ、――この世は彼らにふさわしい所ではあり ませんでした――』（ヘブル 11 章 37 節－38 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           今日有名で、繁栄した説教者の多くがしているように、五つ星ホテルに泊まるなんてこ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           とはありえなかったことでしょう！
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『荒野と山とほら穴と地の穴とをさまよいました。この人々はみな、その信仰によ ってあかしされました…』（ヘブル 11 章 38 節－39 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これが初代教会の信仰でした。彼らはイエスがこの世でのリッチな生活を送らせるため に死なれたとは考えませんでした。イエスが死なれたのはもっと良い世界で、遥かに素晴 らしい生活を与えるためなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            『神の国は今』神学
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そのような偽りの教理を信じることは「支配主義神学」であり、または「神の国は今」 神学とも呼ばれます。これは現代のカリスマ派やペンテコステ派の大半で非常に多くなっ てきています。基本的にそれはイエスが戻って来る前に教会がイエスのために全世界を征 服し、イエスのために御国を設立するという考えです。教会が今、その神の国だと主張し ます！それはまた「実現された終末論（over-realized eschatology）」とも呼ばれます。こ れは大きなムーブメントで、現代のイギリスやアメリカの多くの主要な福音派指導者によ り暗黙的に承認されています。よくある表現の中では、それは後の雨／神の子らの現れと いう異端的な要素とひとつになっています。それは 1940 年代のペンテコステ主義の主流に よって批判されていたもので、超カルヴァン主義的な再建主義と一緒になっています。そ の超カリスマ派の支持者たちの中にはアメリカ人で反イスラエルの説教者リック・ゴドウ ィン（サンアントニオにあるイーグルズ・ネストチャーチで、あからさまになった金銭ス キャンダルの件で有名）がおり、一方、改革派再建主義者たちはローザス・ラシュドゥー ニー（Rousas J. Rushdoony）やギャリー・ノース（Gary North）、デイビッド・チルトン
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （David Chilton）などさまざまな神権主義者たちを引き込んでいます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この種の非聖書的な教理はとても嘆かわしいもので、全く間違っており、キリストの体 にとって潜在的に非常に危険なものです。そして突き詰めれば聖書的ではなく、ただの希 望的観測です。イエスご自身が次のように明らかにされました
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『人の子の日に起こることは、ちょうど、ノアの日に起こったことと同様です。ノ アが箱舟に入るその日まで、人々は、食べたり、飲んだり、めとったり、とついだ りしていたが、洪水が来て、すべての人を滅ぼしてしまいました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           また、ロトの時代にあったことと同様です。人々は食べたり、飲んだり、売ったり
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           、買ったり、植えたり、建てたりしていたが、ロトがソドムから出て行くと、その
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           日に、火と硫黄が天から降って、すべての人を滅ぼしてしまいました。 人の子の現われる日にも、全くそのとおりです。』（ルカ 17 章 26 節－30 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            パックス・ロマーナと国際化の中でのスミルナの生活
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           貧しい国での人々への搾取など植民地主義には否定的な面がありますが、肯定的な面も あります。たとえばより最近の『パックス・ブリタニカ（イギリスによってもたらされた 平和）』ではイギリスははるかに危険な帝国を寄せ付けませんでした。東にはロシア、西に はフランスやスペインなどローマ・カトリック帝国が存在しました。イスラエルではイギ リス政府がバルフォア宣言を破棄し、ユダヤ人を約束された地に帰さず強制収容所で滅ぼ されるままにしたことなど、イギリス政府が行った悪事をみなが知っています。しかし現 代のイスラエルには道路設備、ハイファ港、空港などが存在します。その国の大半の社会 基盤はイギリスによって建設されたものなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           世界には人々が植民地主義をただ純粋に求めていた場所があります。ジブラルタルの人 々にスペイン人になるべきだとか、フォークランド諸島の人々にアルゼンチン人になるよ うに、また香港の人々に中国人になるように言ってみたらどうなるでしょう。彼らはむし ろイギリス人になることを望みます。それはコインの裏表です。またアジアやアフリカの 多くの国々でイギリスが去った後に何が起こったかを見てみてください。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これは搾取的な植民地主義や帝国主義を擁護しているのでは決してありません。しかし 言わんとしていることはコインに別の面があるということなのです。パックス・ブリタニ カの下でイギリスは状況が異なっていたなら極度の問題を抱えていたような世界に、相対 的な安定と、相対的な繁栄をもたらしました。イギリスは当時、その社会に存在した聖書 的な影響によって神に祝福されていたと多くの人々が個人的に信じています。イギリスは 200 年間にわたって、どの国よりも多くの宣教師たちを送り出しました。ウィリアム・ケ アリーやハドソン・テイラーなど多くの宣教師たちを思い出してください。今日もオペレ ーション・モビライゼーション（Operation Mobilization）や、ユース・ウィズ・ア・ミッ ション（Youth with a Mission）、クライスト・フォー・ザ・ネイションズ（Christ for the Nations）などの団体がありますが、かつてイギリスから出て活動していた真実で聖書的な 宣教団体と比べると、影もかたちもありません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           第二次世界大戦の後に『パックス・アメリカ』が訪れました。当時ソビエトの脅威があ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           りましたが、NATO の下にアメリカはイギリスと手を組み、基本的にヨーロッパに平和を
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           もたらしました。征服した国々を占領し、搾取することとはかけ離れて、アメリカはドイ ツや日本を自由市場を持つ西洋的民主主義国家に変え、繁栄と豊かさをもたらしました。 これはすべてを肯定しているのではありませんが、イギリスが多くのクリスチャンで溢れ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           、多くの宣教師を送り出す国となったとき神がイギリスを祝福されたように、その同じ理 由で神がアメリカを祝福されていたのです。第一にアメリカはどの国よりもイスラエルを 祝福し守ってきました。また第二にアメリカは現在宣教師を最も多く送り出し、多くの国 に最も多い額の宣教費を捻出しています。今日では宣教に使われるお金の 4 分の 3 がアメ リカから出てきたものです。もしこのような現実がなければアメリカの妊娠中絶率だけを 考えてみても、神の裁きはもっと早い時期に下っていたことでしょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           一方でスミルナの時代には『パックス・ロマーナ』が優勢でした。ローマ人は他の勢力 を抑えながら、さまざまな学派から自分たちの哲学を作り出していました。フェニキヤ人 からは交易路を取り、あらゆる場所に道路設備を建設し、そのうちのあるものは現在も残 っています。イスラエルでは『ヴィア・マリス』と呼ばれる『海の道』の跡が見受けられ ます。ローマ南部の地下墓地の近くには『ヴィア・アッピア』と呼ばれる『アッピア街道
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           』が残存しています。ローマ人たちは社会正義のための裁判のシステムを作りました。ま た彼らは自分たちの言葉であるラテンを国際公用語（リンガ・フランカ）とはせずに、ギ リシア語をもってきました。そしてその決定によって福音が広がったのです。バビロン捕 囚の後には非常に大規模なユダヤ人のディアスポラ（離散）が起こりました。それゆえ、 ローマ帝国中の主要な町々には確立されたユダヤ人共同体がありました。それだけではな く、ヘブライ語聖書（タナク）のギリシア語翻訳である七十人訳が登場し、当時の国際公 用語で利用可能となったのです。それゆえパックス・ロマーナの時代に福音は異邦人の間 で広がる条件が揃えられたのであって、神は実際にそれを用いていました。その反面、パ ックス・ロマーナは自分たちに頼り、従順である者たちだけに平和と繁栄を与えました
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 04:39:46 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-church-of-smyrna-japanese</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Japanese</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Road to Emmaus - Japanese</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-road-to-emmaus-japanese</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エマオへの道
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ジェイコブ・プラッシュ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ユダヤのカレンダーでは、今の時期、私たちは“ハグ・ハマヅォット（Hag Ha’Mazot）”と“ハグ・シャブオート（Hag Shavu’ot）”との間にいます。それは過越の祭りと週の祭り、つまり、イエスのよみがえりからペンテコステの日にかけての時期です。この時期にこそ、よみがえられたイエスは弟子たちに現れ始めました。園でのよみがえりを始まりとし、エルサレムで壁を通り抜け、ガリラヤ湖の岸辺で彼は現れました。そして有名なエマオへの道での顕現があります。それをここで見ていきたいと思います。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスに起こったことは、私たちにも起こる
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヘブライ人預言者ホセア――“ホシェア・ハナヴィー”――を見てみましょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『「さあ、主に立ち返ろう。主は私たちを引き裂いたが、また、いやし、私たちを 打ったが、また、包んでくださるからだ。主は二日の後、私たちを生き返らせ、三 日目に私たちを立ち上がらせる。私たちは、御前に生きるのだ。私たちは、知ろう。主を知ることを切に追い求めよう。主は暁の光のように、確かに現われ、大雨のよ うに、私たちのところに来、後の雨のように、地を潤される。」』（ホセア 6 章 1 節
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           －3 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この三節はイエスに関する預言ですが、ホセアは何らかの形で私たちにも同様に当てはまると語っています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「主に立ち返ろう」この“立ち返る”という言葉は“テシュバー（teshuvah）”といい、ヘブライ語の“悔い改め”という単語で、神に立ち戻ることを意味します。私たちは自分たちが新生した時の悔い改めのことを考えますが、正しい教理を持ち、良い行いを持っているエペソの集会に対してイエスさまは最初の愛に戻るよう言われました（黙示録 2 章 4 節
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           －5 節）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『…主は私たちを引き裂いたが、また、いやし、私たちを打ったが、また、包んでくださるからだ。』（6 章 1 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           とあります。イエスに起こったことは打たれることでした。同じ概念がイザヤで使われて
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           います。（イザヤ 53 章 5 節）――ヘブライ語で“パガ（paga）”という言葉は切り込みを入れることを意味します。この“パガ”という言葉――“打たれた”“切り込みを入れる”――はヘブライ語の“仲裁する”という言葉、“誰かの代わりに打たれること”を意味する言葉の語源です。傷があっても、主が癒しをもたらします。十字架上でイエスは私たちの代わりに打たれ、もちろん復活において言うなれば癒されました。そして主が私たちを打たれるときも、私たちを包んでくださいます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『主は二日の後、私たちを生き返らせ、三日目に私たちを立ち上がらせる。私たちは、御前に生きるのだ。』（6 章 2 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスに起こったことは私たちにも起こります。この箇所はただイエスが三日目によみがえると言っているだけでなく、私たちが三日目に立ち上がると言っています。イエスの死は私たちの死です。それゆえ、イエスの復活は私たちの復活なのです。復活を多くの実を結ぶものだと考えてください。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私たちは“携挙”や復活を待っているのではありません。携挙と復活はすでに進行中です。私たちはその中での自分の役割を待っているのです。復活は初穂の祭りにおいて始まりました――イエスは復活の初穂と呼ばれています（１コリント 15 章 20 節）。彼の死が私たちの死であるために、彼の復活は私たちの復活なのです。復活はすでに始まっており、私たちは単にその中での自分の役割を待っているだけなのです。キリストの昇天のように携挙はすでに始まっています。私たちはその中での自分の役割を待っています。このためにヘブル人への手紙 1 章は『この終わりの時には』という文脈をもって語っているのです（ヘ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ブル 1 章 2 節）。それは私たちがすでに終わりの時にいるからです。携挙と復活はすでに始まっています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これを説明するのに最も分かりやすいのは、“ノルマンディー上陸作戦（第二次世界大戦時の連合軍のドイツ侵攻作戦）”であり、1944 年 6 月の“D－デイ”と呼ばれるものです。表向きには“D－デイ”は 1944 年の 6 月 6 日です。ですが、それは実際に 6 月 5 日、アメリカとイギリスの特殊部隊がパラシュートでドイツ戦線の後方に降下し、伝達手段を断ち切っていたときに始まっていました。この行動は極秘事項で、実際に起こったことは当時知られていなかったのです。ノルマンディー上陸作戦が 6 月 5 日に始まっていても、ただ限られた人しか侵攻作戦だと知りませんでした。次の“D－デイ”になって初めて、浜辺に陸軍と海軍が上陸してから、すべての人は何が起きているのかを知りました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これは終わりの時に関しても同じことです。終わりの時はすでに始まっていますが、ただそれに“加入した者”だけが知っています。唯一私たちだけが知っています。それはイエ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           スの復活と昇天をもって始まりました――この世はそれを分かっていません。私たちはま るで、ドイツ戦線の背後にパラシュートで降下して、大きな侵攻作戦のために準備してい たイギリス人やアメリカ人のようなものです。私たちがここにいるのは、ただ来るべき時、イエスの再臨の先導役をするためなのです。イエスは確かに戻られ、その“侵攻”も実際 に到来しようとしています。この“侵攻”はすでに進行中です。私たちはただすべての人 にそれが明らかになるのを待っていますが、今もすでに起こっていることを知っています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスの死は私たちの死であり、イエスの復活は私たちの復活です。続けて見てみましょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『私たちは、知ろう。主を知ることを切に追い求めよう。主は暁の光のように、確かに現われ、…』（6 章 3 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           四福音書すべてが語っているように、イエスは週の最初の日、ヘブライ人の初穂の祭り――
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “ハグ・ハマヅォット”のまだうす暗い夜明けによみがえりました。そしてペンテコステの日の預言にあるように、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『大雨のように、私たちのところに来、後の雨のように、地を潤される。』（6 章 3 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           雨が降り注ぐと地下水が形成され、そこから湧き出す“マイム・ハイーム”―― “生ける水”は聖霊の隠喩です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『わたしは潤いのない地に水を注ぎ、かわいた地に豊かな流れを注ぎ、わたしの霊をあなたのすえに、わたしの祝福をあなたの子孫に注ごう。』（イザヤ 44 章 3 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           降り注がれる雨は聖霊の象徴です。それはイエスさまが聖霊と言われたヨハネ4 章、また7
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           章の生ける水を形作ります。このようにして読むとホセア 6 章 1 節には、まず打たれるとありますが、同様に復活もあります。その後、復活の後に聖霊が与えられることが書かれています。イエスに起こったことは私たちにも起こります。イエスの死は私たちの死、イエスのいのちは私たちのいのちであり、イエスの御霊の力は私たちのうちに現わされるものです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           バラバの集団共有
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “集団共有（corporate solidarity）”と呼ばれる神学用語があります。“集団共有”とは大きな集団をひとりの人が代表するもので、その中でひとりの男性や女性が、ひとつのより
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           大きな集団の象徴となっています。受難物語、イエスの死と復活の箇所では多くの重要な
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “集団共有”――私たちの象徴である人たちが登場します。最も重要な者のひとりが、アラム語で“バル・アバス（Bar Abbas）”――“父の子”と呼ばれる者です。私たちはルカの福音書で彼がピラトに引き出されたときに集団共有を見出します。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『しかし彼らは、声をそろえて叫んだ。「この人を除け。バラバを釈放しろ。」』（ルカ 23 章 18 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「バラバを釈放しろ！」ピラトはイエスを釈放することを望んでおり、この問題をヘロデに任せようとしていました。ヘロデは、イエスが見世物になっている限りは彼を放免することを良しとしていました。奇跡を行いさえすればヘロデは放免することに心を決めていたのです（ルカ 23 章 8 節）。ここで注目してほしいのはイエスが十字架に行かないためにすればいい事はただ、“ベニー”や“ケニー”のしていることを行うことでした。イエスが十字架を逃れるためにできたことは、しるしと不思議でいっぱいの奇妙な宗教のショーを行うことだったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           主イエスはしるしや不思議―― ヘブライ語で“セメイオン・ミプラオット（ semeion
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           mipla’ot）”と呼ばれるもの――癒しや奇跡が、ご自分のメッセージや奉仕の中心になることを一度も許されませんでした。イエスの奉仕はそのようなものについてではありませんでした。これらのしるしは伴うものです。しるしや不思議は人が救われるための鍵だと主張する人たちがいます。これがジョン・ウィンバーの論拠です。ですが実際にはヨハネ 10 章には正反対のことが語られています。『…どのわざのために、わたしを石打ちにしようとするのですか』（ヨハネ 10 章 32 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『信仰は聞くことから始まり、聞くことは、キリストについてのみことばによる』（ローマ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           10 章 17 節）とあるように、信仰はショーを見ることによるのではありません。反キリスト
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           とにせ預言者は見世物を行い、国々を欺こうとします（黙示録 16 章 13 節－14 節）。彼らはユダヤ人を欺こうとし、背教した教会を欺こうとします。（実際、この人たちはすでに欺かれているのであって、より大きな欺きを待っているにすぎません）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヘロデがイエスを送り返したので、ピラトはこう考えました、「さて、私はこの男をどうやって釈放しよう――彼は無実だ――そうだ、あのテロリストを使おう！」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           バラバは、新約聖書で“熱心党員”と呼ばれている者たちのひとりでした。ヨセフスは熱心党員たちについて広範にわたって記し、彼らが“シキーム（シキム人）”であると告げていました。彼らは基本的に殺人やテロ行為を覆い隠すものとして宗教を用いていた者たち
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           で、現代のアルカイダ（イスラム系武装組織）や IRA（アイルランド共和国軍）などに非常に似ており、言葉にも出来ないほどの犯罪行為を行うために、宗教を傘や宣伝道具――外側の覆い――とする者たちでした。シキム人は自分の民を餌食にしました。ヨセフスはローマ人がユダヤ人に行ったことよりも、シキム人が同胞に行ったことのほうがいかに残酷であったかを書き記しました。バラバが属していたこの“シキーム”はローマ人が行ったことよりも、はるかに悪いことを行いました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ここで出てくるのがその“バラバ（Bar Abbas）”です。この名前はヘブライ語ではなく、アラム語で文字通りには「父の子」という意味です。「誰を釈放しようか。バル・アバスかラビ・イェシュア・バル・ヨセフか？このテロリスト、殺人犯、犯罪者、この略奪者を釈放してほしいのか、それともガラリヤ出身で愛、平安、赦しを説いたこのラビ、少女を死者からよみがえらせ、盲目の者を見えるようにし、耳の聞こえない者の耳を開き、足なえの者を歩かせた――この愛の人をか？どちらにするのか。バラバかラビ・イェシュアか？」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そして「ホサナ！」と数日前には歌っていたその同じ群衆が、今度は「十字架にかけろ！バラバを渡せ！」と叫んでいました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           勝利の入城の際、イエスが見世物になっている限り、民衆は彼の側についていました。しかし、彼らの条件に合わなくなり、ほしいものが得られないと民衆は興味を失いました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「十字架にかけろ！バラバだ！」すべてではなくとも多くの者たちが宗教機関によって煽り立てられていました。サンヘドリン（議会）は人々に「バル・アバスを渡せ！父の子を渡せ！」と言うように煽っていたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私たちはみなバル・アバス
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           人が新生し、罪を悔い改め、イエスを受け入れると新しい名前が与えられます。その名前とは“バル・アバス”です。私たちひとりひとりが御父の子となったからです。「バラバを渡せ！」イエスさまが私たちの罪ゆえに御父からのろわれたため、私たちが御父の子となりました。「バラバを渡せ！」いつも現実はこのようなものです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「東ニューヨーク出身のコカイン密売人、ジェイコブ・プラッシュを引き渡しなさい」「では死者をよみがえらせ、病人を癒し、足なえを歩かせ、愛と平安と真理を教え、少女に命を与えたこのラビをどうしますか？殺してしまいなさい！ジェイコブ・プラッシュを渡して、その人を殺しなさい！」無罪であるのに私の代わりとなってイエスさまが裁判にかけられたので、私が“バル・アバス”となりました。私は実際、イエスに向かって偽って訴
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           えられていたことについて――扇動の罪、私が犯した反抗の罪、冒瀆の罪、他の人を騙した罪、これらのこと、イエスさまが裁判にかけられていた罪状すべてに関して私は有罪でした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私のことを“ジェイコブ”と呼ぶのは構いませんが、ただ分かってほしいのが本当の名前は――そしてあなたの本当の名前は――“バル・アバス”、バラバであるということです。私がどうしてバラバなのでしょう？私がどうして御父の子なのでしょうか？なぜなら本当の御父の子に対して人々が「十字架につけろ！」と叫び、彼が死んだために私が神の子となったからです。これが最初の集団共有です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           クレネ人シモンの集団共有
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ですが、また別に集団共有が存在します。ローマ法によると、人がローマ式の十字架にかけられ処刑されるとき（ユダヤ人たちは処刑の方法として石打ちを用いました。十字架刑は純粋にギリシア・ローマ式の処刑法です）、その人は自分の罪状を背負わなくてはならず、自分の十字架を背負うことによって罪状が公に表明され、明らかにされていました。罪過を負った者が自分の十字架を運ばなければならなかったのです。それがローマ法でした。しかしここではまた違ったことが起こります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『彼らは、イエスを引いて行く途中、いなかから出て来たシモンというクレネ人をつかまえ、この人に十字架を負わせてイエスのうしろから運ばせた。』（ルカ 23 章
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           26 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           なぜイエスは自分でその十字架を運ばなかったのでしょうか？なぜならローマ法によって、十字架を運ぶことはその人がこれから処刑されることのために有罪であることを意味して いたからです。イエスはその後の処刑について有罪ではありませんでした。シモンが有罪 であり、私も有罪であり、あなたも有罪なのです。クリスチャンになったユダヤ人信者でリチャード・ワームブランド（Richard Wurmbrand 1909－2001 “The Voice of the
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Martyrs” の創設者）という人がいますが――私の妻の家族は、彼がルーマニアでユダヤ人社会から救われる以前から、彼のことを知っていました――その人はユダヤ人としてナチスから迫害を受け、その後にクリスチャンとして共産主義者から迫害を受けました。共産主義者たちは彼を 14 年間拘留し、その妻を逮捕し、彼らに対してひどいことをしました――拷問を行ったのです。私の妻は彼にルーマニア語で話すことが出来たのですが、彼が説教でこう言っていたのを思い出します、「イエスはただ単に『わたしはあなたの代わりに死にます』とは言いませんでした。『私はあなたの代わりに死にます、ですがあなたも立ち上がって私と共に死ぬのです』と言われたのです」。『主は二日の後、私たちを生き返らせ、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           三日目に私たちを立ち上がらせる。私たちは、御前に生きるのだ』（ホセア 6 章 2 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼の復活が私たちの復活となり、彼の死が私たちの死となる必要があったので、シモンは彼のうしろを進みました。それはイエスさまの“うしろ”であったと書かれてあります。『自分の十字架を負い、そしてわたしについて来なさい』（マタイ 10 章 28 節、16 章 24 節）『わ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           たしの荷は軽い』（マタイ 11 章 30 節）イエスさまが本当の働きをなされたので、私たちはただその十字架を負うように召されています。イエスさまがそこにくぎ付けにされなくてはなりませんでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           十字架を取りなさい！古い性質を十字架に付けなさい！古い人を十字架に付けなさい！古い女、古い人を十字架に付けなさい（ローマ 6 章 6 節）！自分の十字架を負って、わたしについて来るのです！もし誰かが古い人に関して有罪なら、それを十字架に付けて、わたしについて来なさい。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そうです、私たちはもうひとつの名前を持っています。あなたの名前は“ジャック”であるかもしれないし、“ジル”であったり、“ハリー”や“ハリエット”であるかもしれません。しかし名前がどうあれ、あなたの名前は同じように“クレネ人シモン”なのです。もしあなたが本当のクリスチャンなら十字架を負いましょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           盗人の集団共有
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           まだ三つ目の重要な集団共有の例があります。私たちはそれを十字架刑の同じ章で見ることができます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『十字架にかけられていた犯罪人のひとりはイエスに悪口を言い、「あなたはキリストではないか。自分と私たちを救え」と言った。ところが、もうひとりのほうが答えて、彼をたしなめて言った。「おまえは神をも恐れないのか。おまえも同じ刑罰を受けているではないか。われわれは、自分のしたことの報いを受けているのだからあたりまえだ。だがこの方は、悪いことは何もしなかったのだ。」そして言った。「イエスさま。あなたの御国の位にお着きになるときには、私を思い出してください。」イエスは、彼に言われた。「まことに、あなたに告げます。あなたはきょう、わたしとともにパラダイスにいます。」』（ルカ 23 章 39 節－43 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ここは重要です。私たちすべてが盗人、私たちすべてが嘘つき、私たちすべてが殺人犯です。私は盗人であり、嘘つきであり、殺人犯です。もし誰かが他の人の物を欲しがるなら、それは聖であられ、完全な神の目からすれば盗んだことになります。もし私たちが誰かの
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           妻に情欲を抱き、誰かの夫に情欲を抱いたり、自分が結婚していない誰かと寝たいと思っ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           たなら、神の観点からはその人がそれを欲したためにすでに姦淫を行ったと見られています（マタイ 5 章 27 節－28 節）。私たちはみな姦淫を犯した者であり、盗人であり、みなが嘘つきです。誰かを正当な理由なしに嫌ったことがあるため、私たちはみな殺人犯なのです（マタイ 5 章 21 節－26 節）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           フォックス・ニュース（Fox News）や、この世での政治腐敗や、偽善、メディア、イスラ ム教徒のことを見ているとき、私は怒らないようにしようとする霊的な闘いを経験します。私は罪を嫌っているのであって、罪人を嫌っているのではありません。イエスさまの恵み を離れては、私も同じようであったことを思い出します。私たちすべてが殺人犯なので す。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨブ記や哀歌で言われているように、誰にも不平を訴える権利はありません。人生で本当に悲惨な経験をした人がいるかもしれません。それについては残念に思います。つらいことです。しかし、人に何が起こったとしても、神の目から私たちが罪人であるため、自分たちの人生がどんなにひどいか文句を言うことは出来ないのです。イエスさまだけが罪を持っていない唯一の方であったにも関わらず、最もひどい扱いを受けました。彼は完全に無罪であったのに不満をもらさず、口を開きませんでした（使徒 8 章 32 節）。私たちみなはまさに文句を言い、愚痴をこぼし、不満をもらします。イエスはそうなされませんでした。ここで三つ目の集団共有の例があります。盗人たち、すなわち“良い盗人”と“悪い盗人”です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           十字架上でひとりの男は「おいイエス、あんたがメシアだろう――こんな状態から抜け出させてくれ！」と言いました。彼がイエスに望んでいた唯一のことは、この人生、この世で自分に何かをしてくれることでした。そのような人たちが今もいます。そのような人たちはクリスチャンと名乗ることやキリストのもとに来るのを好み、招きの呼び掛けに手を挙げて応答し、イエスさまがこの人生とこの世で何かをしてくれると思う限り、伝道集会で前に出ます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私はここで、イエスさまがこの人生とこの世で何かを出来ないとか、何かをしないと言いたいのではありません。イエスさまは確かにそうなされますが、それが本来の目的ではないのです。この世界には刑務所以外のことを何も知らないクリスチャンたちがいます。私はときどき、シャリーア法の下にありクリスチャンが迫害され、殉教しているインドネシアやバンダ・アチェで聖書を教えています。イエスさまが彼らに渡す唯一のものといえば殉教の冠です。しかし、驚くことに彼らは不満をこぼさないのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “良い”ほうの盗人は言いました。「見てください、私に何が起こったとしても私は自分の
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           罪を知っています。イエスさまはひとつの罪も持っていません。あなたの御国で私を思い出してください」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ふたりともイエスに声を掛けましたが、その動機はどのようなものだったのでしょうか。 自分がただこの世での無料チケットのようなものや、この世での良い生活を欲しいがため にイエスに話しかける人がいますが、そのような人たちは全くの的外れです。一方、イエ スに声を掛けた“良い”盗人は言いました。「私は自分がどのような者か、私のうちに善が 無いことを知っています。ですがあなたがどれほど完全に良い方であるかを知っています。どうか私をあなたの御国で思い出してください」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私たちはすべてが盗人なので、問題は“良い”盗人になりたいか、“悪い”盗人になりたいかどちらなのかということなのです。その“良い”盗人は逮捕されなかった者ではありません。“良い”盗人は自分が逮捕されるべき者であることを知っていた者で、自分を赦したいとイエスさまが思っておられることを知っていた者です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           復活の後の集団共有
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これらが集団共有ですが、イエスの十字架刑の後にも集団共有は存在します。イエスの復活の後にも集団共有が見られます。そして毎年この時期、私たちはルカの次の章にある素晴らしい物語を読みます。この物語は多くの面で、クリスチャン生活がどのようであるべきかをまとめているものですが、ごくわずかな人たちしかこれを本当には理解していません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『ちょうどこの日、ふたりの弟子が、エルサレムから十一キロメートル余り離れたエマオという村に行く途中であった。そして、ふたりでこのいっさいの出来事について話し合っていた。話し合ったり、論じ合ったりしているうちに、イエスご自身が近づいて、彼らとともに道を歩いておられた。しかしふたりの目はさえぎられていて、イエスだとはわからなかった。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼らの目はさえぎられていて、イエスだとは分かりませんでした
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『イエスは彼らに言われた。「歩きながらふたりで話し合っているその話は、何のことですか。」すると、ふたりは暗い顔つきになって、立ち止まった。クレオパというほうが答えて言った。「エルサレムにいながら、近ごろそこで起こった事を、あなただけが知らなかったのですか。」』（ルカ 24 章 13 節－18 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           もう一度確認しますが、これがペサハと週の祭りの間の期間であったというのを理解する
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ことが重要です。ペサハと週の祭り――過越の祭りとペンテコステ――どちらも巡礼祭でし た。ユダヤ人たちはそれらをエルサレムで祝うために他の地域から来る必要がありました。従ってユダヤ人たちはもと来た場所へ戻り、引き返し、再びやって来るよりかは、できる ならただエルサレムに留まっていました。彼らはそうすることを好んだでしょう。多くの 人がエルサレムに滞在したので、人口は膨れ上がりました。それはちょうど休暇シーズン 中に人が増え、また休暇シーズン――休日の期間――が終わると人が減少するリゾートと同 じようなものです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『イエスが、「どんな事ですか」と聞かれると、ふたりは答えた。「ナザレ人イエ スのことです。この方は、神とすべての民の前で、行ないにもことばにも力のある 預言者でした。それなのに、私たちの祭司長や指導者たちは、この方を引き渡して、死刑に定め、十字架につけたのです。』（ルカ 24 章 19 節－20 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           宗教組織に責任があったことを注目してください。気付いてほしいのが、当時のそれはサンヘドリンであり、今日のそれはローマ教皇庁や世界教会協議会（ジュネーブを本拠地とし、340 を超える教会が所属するエキュメニカル組織）であるということです――彼らは未だにイエスさまを十字架に付けています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『しかし私たちは、この方こそイスラエルを贖ってくださるはずだ、と望みをかけていました。事実、そればかりでなく、その事があってから三日目になりますが、』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           三日目とは、聖書の象徴の中でいつも何らかの形で復活の経験をほのめかしています
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『また仲間の女たちが私たちを驚かせました。その女たちは朝早く墓に行ってみま したが、イエスのからだが見当たらないので、戻って来ました。そして御使いたち の幻を見たが、御使いたちがイエスは生きておられると告げた、と言うのです。そ れで、仲間の何人かが墓に行ってみたのですが、はたして女たちの言ったとおりで、イエスさまは見当たらなかった、というのです。」するとイエスは言われた。「あ あ、愚かな人たち。預言者たちの言ったすべてを信じない、心の鈍い人たち。キリ ストは、必ず、そのような苦しみを受けて、それから、彼の栄光に入るはずではな かったのですか。」それから、イエスは、モーセおよびすべての預言者から始めて、聖書全体の中で、ご自分について書いてある事がらを彼らに説き明かされた。彼ら は目的の村に近づいたが、イエスはまだ先へ行きそうなご様子であった。それで、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼らが、「いっしょにお泊まりください。そろそろ夕刻になりますし、日もおおか
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           た傾きましたから」と言って無理に願ったので、イエスは彼らといっしょに泊まるために中に入られた。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼らがイエスを迎え入れたことに注目してください
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『彼らとともに食卓に着かれると、イエスはパンを取って祝福し、裂いて彼らに渡 された。それで、彼らの目が開かれ、イエスだとわかった。するとイエスは、彼ら には見えなくなった。そこでふたりは話し合った。「道々お話しになっている間も、聖書を説明してくださった間も、私たちの心はうちに燃えていたではないか。」す ぐさまふたりは立って、エルサレムに戻ってみると、十一使徒とその仲間が集まっ て、「ほんとうに主はよみがえって、シモンにお姿を現わされた」と言っていた。 彼らも、道であったいろいろなことや、パンを裂かれたときにイエスだとわかった 次第を話した。』（ルカ 24 章 21 節－35 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           今日まで正統派ユダヤ人たちは過越の後の週に小さなセデル（過越の祭りの最初の晩餐） を営み、小さなセデルの食事を食べます。ですがイエスが子羊の婚礼まで過越の食事を食 べないと言われたため、使徒たちはこのように祝うことは出来ませんでした（ルカ 22 章 14 節－18 節）。使徒たちがこのパンを割いた場所にいることはありえませんでした。しかし、イエスはパンを割くことによってご自身を明らかにされ、それはホセアによって語られた ようにいつも「三日後」でした（ホセア 6 章 2 節）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           三日目
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これはよく尋ねられる質問です、「三日三晩というのはどこから分かるのですか？イエスさまは水曜日に亡くなられたの？それとも木曜日？」話しを進める前に一度それを脇に置いて、次の箇所を読んでみましょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『そのときすでに十二時ごろになっていたが、全地が暗くなって、三時まで続いた。』（ルカ 23 章 44 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （原語は第六時から第九時となっている）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ユダヤ人は時間を日没から日没までという様に数え、いつも創世記の創造物語――“オール
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （owr）”から“ホシェク（choshek）”、“光”から“暗やみ”――を基礎にしています。その日に何時間残っていても、太陽が一旦沈んでしまえばそれはひとつの日なのです。上の箇
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           所の記述が日食ではないといえる二つの理由があります。最初の理由はこれがニサンの 14日であったからです。ユダヤ人たちは太陰暦を用いていました。日食が起こるには月の周期が正反対でした。これは日食ではありません。太陽に何かが起こったのです。ホセアは三日目に主が私たちを生き返らせると書いています（ホセア 6 章 2 節）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           次のヘブル人預言者はこれが未来、また終末的な意味を持っていると伝えています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『その日には、――神である主の御告げ――わたしは真昼に太陽を沈ませ、日盛りに地を暗くし、』（アモス 8 章 9 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスさまが亡くなられたとき、太陽は沈みました。アモスは太陽が沈むと預言しました。聖書の中で神が時間に干渉されたときがいくつかあります。パウロによると聖書的には三 つの天が存在します。（２コリント 12 章 2 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           第一の天――地球の大気圏第二の天――宇宙空間
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           第三の天――永遠など
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           一方、時間はいつも第二の天、惑星運動を基礎にして算出・測定されています。厳密にいえば、惑星運動によらず粒子の放出によって動く原子時計というものがありますが、この時計さえも 10 億分の一秒単位でその計算を表さなければなりません。時間は第二の天に依存しています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イザヤ書や黙示録で“シャマイム（shamayim）”――“天（複数形）”が巻き物のように巻かれると書かれているとき（イザヤ 34 章 4 節、黙示録 6 章 14 節）、それは宇宙空間が消えうせ、永遠が地上と接するということを意味しています。それは実際起こることであって、もはやそこには時間自体が存在しません。実際、ギリシア語で時間を表す言葉は“クロノス（chronos）”と“カイロス（kairos）”のふたつがあります。“クロノス”とは物事の順序であって、永遠において順序があるということを示唆していますが、永遠に時計はありません。永遠とはもはや時計自体が無いので、進み続けるものではないのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神は時間に干渉されます。ヨシュア記で日を動かさなかったと書かれてあるときに、神は時間に干渉されました（ヨシュア 10 章 12 節－13 節）。黙示録 8 章 12 節で神はもう一度
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           それをなされます。その日は一日が 24 時間から 16 時間へと短縮されます。ヒゼキヤ王が
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           癒されたときは、神は太陽を戻らせました（２列王記 20 章 9 節－11 節）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヒゼキヤがその治世に何歳であったかを読むと、イエスさまと同じ年齢であったことが分
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           かります――彼が 30 代のときに時計は戻ったので、時計は進められなくてはなりませんでした。言い換えると、イエスの十字架の時に太陽が沈み、日は前に進み、ヒゼキヤの治世に起こったことの埋め合わせをしたということなのです。ヒゼキヤは時計の影が戻り――日が戻ったことによって命を引き延ばされたのであり、同じ年齢のイエスは日が進んだためにその命は縮められました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これはヒゼキヤに対して起こり、黙示録で起こり、ヨシュア記で起こりました。神が時間に干渉された時がいくつかあります。そうです、神はここでそれをなされました。イエスが死なれたとき、太陽は二度沈みました。二度の日没があったのです。何も問題はありません。十字架刑は金曜日に行われたのでしょうか？それは聖金曜日（Good Friday）ではありません。マタイ、マルコ、ルカ、ヨハネは十字架刑が太陰暦の過越に行われたと言っているのであって、太陽暦のイースターではありません。イースターは異教を起源とするものです。しかしながら４世紀にローマ・カトリック教会はそれを変えてしまいました。イエスは聖金曜日に死んだのではなく、ただ私たちが言えることは彼がある金曜日に死なれたということです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           金曜日に太陽は沈み、イエスが十字架から降ろされ、３時には太陽が戻り、また金曜日の夜には太陽が沈み、土曜日には昇ってきて、土曜日の夜に沈んだので、こうすると私たちは三日三晩を数えることができます。文字通りの三日三晩です。もしイエスが木曜日に十字架にかけられていたのなら、三日の代わりに四日となるので問題があります。しかしイエスの復活までの時間は三日三晩でなくてはならず、ラザロ（ヨハネ 11 章 14 節）や二人
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           の証人（黙示録 11 章 9 節）、ヨナ（ヨナ 1 章 17 節）と同じでなければなりませんでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           クレオパともうひとりの弟子の集団共有
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           いずれにせよ、それは三日目であり、イエスさまはエマオへの道を歩いていました。そしてこの道を進むうちにイエスはクレオパともうひとりの弟子に会われました。しかし、彼らの目はふさがれていて、見ることができませんでした。イエスは彼らと歩いておられたのに、彼らは実際のところイエスだと気付いていませんでした。「話し合っているその話は何のことですか」と聞かれると、彼らはイエスがそれを知らないかのように起こったことを全て話しましたが、彼の返事は
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『…ああ、愚かな人たち。預言者たちの言ったすべてを信じない、心の鈍い人たち。キリストは、必ず、そのような苦しみを受けて…』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           でした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           その者たちが聖書を理解していないことに不満をもらしていたことに注目してください。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『それから、イエスは、モーセおよびすべての預言者から始めて、聖書全体の中で、ご自分について書いてある事がらを彼らに説き明かされた。』（ルカ 24 章 25 節－27 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           聖書、聖書、聖書です。「ああ、愚かな人たち。預言者たちの言ったすべてを信じない、心の鈍い人たち」すべてが聖書の中にあったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私たちの大半はお気に入りの節や、お気に入りの聖書箇所を持っています。小さな子どもでさえ、“ダビデとゴリアテ”のような寝る前に読んでもらうお気に入りの物語がありますが、それに何ら問題はありません。しかしそのお気に入りは全てを含んだものではありません。大事なのは聖書全体です。三回にわたって（ルカ 24 章 32 節を含めて）イエスは聖書、聖書、聖書と不満をもらされました。イエスこそが肉体をとられたみことばです。彼が“ロゴス”です。聖書はイエスが文字となって表された――聖なる書物です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスは彼らと歩き続けていましたが、彼らはそれを知りませんでした。聖書を彼らに説明しようとされましたが、彼らはつかめませんでした。イエスさまは実際によみがえったのに、それが真実であっても理解することができませんでした。ここでイエスご自身の弟子たちは聖書を理解をしておらず、彼と共に歩んでいるという事実さえつかめず、ほとんどイエスのことが見えず、彼の言っていることを聞いていないという状況であったにもかかわらず、それでもイエスさまは彼らと歩んでいました。イエスは弟子たちと共にいましたが、実際には弟子たちはイエスと共にはいなかったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスさまが私と共におられることは確かですが、問題は私が本当にどれだけイエスさまと共にいるかということです。ここにおられますが、私は彼を見ているでしょうか？もし聖書を理解しそこねているなら、見えてはいません。イエスさまはここにおられ、私に話しかけておられますが、彼の語っていることを理解しているでしょうか。もし聖書の言っていることをつかみそこねているなら、理解していません。私は人をキリストに導くとき、祈ることは神に話しかけていることだと言いますが、彼らが聖書を読むときは神さまが彼らに話しかけているのです。それは双方向の会話です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           教会に来て、このような説教を聞く時、私はイエスさまと歩んでいますが、交通渋滞にはまり、片手に携帯電話を持ち、もう一方にタバコを持っているような運転手を銃で撃ちたくなるようなとき――イエスさまは私と共にはおられますが、私は彼に気付いているのでし
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ょうか。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスさまが目に見える形で隣に座っていたなら、私は引き金を抜くでしょうか。イエスさまが目に見える形で隣に座っていなくても、実際私の隣にいるという事実は否定することができませんが。イエスさまは私の言っている内容を聞いていますが、私は彼の語っておられることを聞いているでしょうか？イエスさまは見ておられますが、私は彼を見ているでしょうか？イエスさまは私に説明しようとなされていますが、私は本当に聞いているのでしょうか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私は復活の力にあって生き、歩んでいるでしょうか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           大事なのは、イエスさまが実際に死なれた方であるということです。イエスの十字架刑の歴史性について私は何の疑いも持っていません。彼が私の代わりとして死なれたこと、十字架にかけられたこと、私はそれらを全く疑っていません。私がここで問題にしているのは、ジェイコブ・プラッシュがどのくらい、私がどれほど、私自身がどの程度イエスさまと共に死んでいるかということです。イエスが十字架に向かわれたこと、これについて私ははっきりしています。ですが、私はシモンのようにどれほど忠実にその十字架を運び、彼の足跡に従っているのかということです。これが問題です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスは復活されましたが、ある人たちはそれを疑います。彼は実際に復活したのでしょうか？キリストがよみがえったことについて私は何も疑っていません――それは問題ではないからです。イエがよみがえったことについて、疑う余地が何もないほど私は確信しています。問題としているのは、私がイエスさまと共に、復活の力にあって生き、歩んでいるかどうかということです。これが私についての問題です。彼が死んで、よみがえられたことを私は確信しています。ですが、私は死んでよみがえったでしょうか？これが問題です。聖書はここにありますが、私はそれをどのくらい理解しているでしょうか。イエスさまは共におられますが、私は彼を見て、彼に気付いているでしょうか。イエスの語っておられることを私は聞いているでしょうか。しかし気付いてほしいのが、彼がご自身の姿を明らかにされたのはパンを割いたときであったということです。イエスさまが彼らと食事を共にする必要がありました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           聖書の中で、誰かが死者からよみがえった後に物を食べたと書かれててあるのは、それが文字通りに起こったことを証明するためです。イエスが少女を呼び起こされたとき、何か食べさせなさいと言われました（マルコ 5 章 43 節）。またラザロがイエスと食事をともに
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           したという箇所もあります（ヨハネ 12 章 2 節）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           復活は文字通り、肉体的なものではないとエホバの証人が主張する以前から、神はエホバ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           の証人のことを知っていました。霊は食べる必要がありません。イエスが文字通り食事をしておられたのは、文字通りの復活が起こったからです。イエスが食事を取ったという事実は、文字通り、肉体的な復活があったということを証明しています。一方、イエスが姿を明らかにされたのは、パンを割いたときでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           気付いてほしいのが、イエスはまだ先へ行こうとされていたかのようでした。ただその道を進もうとされていたのです。「まだ先へ行きます、また会いましょう、私はこの道を進んで行きます」そして弟子たちは言わなければなりませんでした。「待ってください！お入りください！」「我々と一緒に泊まりましょう」「私たちはもっと聞きたいのです！」「聖書についてもっと説明してください！」「あなたのみことばについてさらに説明してください！」「イエスさまについて私たちにもっと教えてください！」「さらに聞きたいのです！」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「泊って行ってください！」弟子たちはイエスを招き入れなければなりませんでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスを招き入れる必要性
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これは今日でも同様です。いまだにエマオへの道を歩き続けているクリスチャンの一団がもしいるとしたなら、その人たちはラオデキヤのクリスチャンです。そこでイエスさまは言われます、『わたしは、戸の外に立ってたたく』（黙示録 3 章 20 節）。また言われます、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「見てみなさい。あなたは私を見えていない。あなたは私の言うことを聞いていない。あなたは実際の自分の裸に気付いていない。実際の霊的な状態を理解していない。物質主義や豊かさによって惑わされている。あなたはこれらのものが祝福のバロメーターだと思うのか？」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           それらは祝福ですが、祝福を測るものさしではありません。それらは試金石ではないのです。ただ聞く耳のある者を除いては（黙示録 3 章 22 節）、彼らは見もしないし、聞きもし
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ない（黙示録 3 章 17 節－18 節）。これがイエスの言われたことです、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『見よ。わたしは、戸の外に立ってたたく。だれでも、わたしの声を聞いて戸をあけるなら、わたしは、彼のところに入って、彼とともに食事をし、彼もわたしとともに食事をする。』（黙示録 3 章 20 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私と同じような人のほとんどはこの箇所を伝道の指針として用いますが、それは一向に構わないことです。私たち――私はいつもこの箇所を未信者に福音を伝えるときに用いているし、それは全く構わないことなのです。それは有効な適用ではありますが、聖書解釈の文脈において、ここで第一に語られていることではありません。この箇所が未信者の人た
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ちに何らかの意味で適用できるにしても、イエスは主に未信者に向かってこれを語られま
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           せんでした。彼は私たちに対して語りかけています。「入って、あなたと共に食事をしよう」「あなたと共に食事を取ろう」「あなたは私と共に食事をし、私はあなたと共に食事をする」「私はこれらのことをあなたに説明しよう」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスさまはまだ先に行こうとされ、その道を進もうとされていました。イエスはあたかも進み続けるかのように振る舞っていました。弟子たちは彼を招き入れる必要がありました。彼らが招き入れたその時に、イエスさまはご自分を明らかにされました。その後、彼らは聖書を理解し、その後、実際のイエスの姿を見たのです。ただその後にだけ、彼らは実際に語られていたイエスのみことばを悟りました。ただその後にだけ、見ることができて、ただその後にだけ、本当に聞くことができました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そうです、イエスさまはよみがえられましたが、私たちは復活の力にあって歩んでいるでしょうか？確かに彼は死なれましたが、私たちは死んだでしょうか？イエスのみことばは真実ですが、三度も弟子たちが聖書を理解していないことで彼らを愚かだと言われました。彼らは見ることができず、聞くことができませんでした。私たちはイエスさまとその同じ道を歩んでいます。イエスさまはおひとりでその道を進まれることに意を決し、そうしようとされていましたが、ディナーの誘いを断ることは決してありません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神の祝福がありますように。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 04:38:21 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-road-to-emmaus-japanese</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Japanese</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>A Prophet Like Moses - Japanese</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/a-prophet-like-moses-japanese</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           モーセのような預言者
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ジェイコブ・プラッシュ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           モーセのような預言者
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           申命記 18 章 18 節はメシアについてであるとタルムードは言っています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『わたしは彼らの同胞のうちから、彼らのためにあなたのようなひとりの預言者を起こそう。わたしは彼の口にわたしのことばを授けよう。彼は、わたしが命じることをみな、彼らに告げる。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私たちはこの箇所がイエスに関してであると知っています。彼がモーセのような預言者なのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           外国の圧政の下で生まれる
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『さて、ヨセフのことを知らない新しい王がエジプトに起こった。彼は民に言った。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「見よ。イスラエルの民は、われわれよりも多く、また強い。さあ、彼らを賢く取 り扱おう。彼らが多くなり、いざ戦いというときに、敵側についてわれわれと戦い、この地から出て行くといけないから。」そこで、彼らを苦役で苦しめるために、彼 らの上に労務の係長を置き、パロのために倉庫の町ピトムとラメセスを建てた。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （出エジプト 1 章 8 節－11 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           モーセは外国の圧政の下で生まれました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『そのころ、全世界の住民登録をせよという勅令が、皇帝アウグストから出た。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これは、クレニオがシリヤの総督であったときの最初の住民登録であった。』（ルカ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 章 1 節－2 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスは外国の圧政の下で生まれました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           邪悪な王によって脅される
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『また、エジプトの王は、ヘブル人の助産婦たちに言った。そのひとりの名はシフ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ラ、もうひとりの名はプアであった。彼は言った。「ヘブル人の女に分娩させるとき、産み台の上を見て、もしも男の子なら、それを殺さなければならない。女の子なら、生かしておくのだ。」』（出エジプト 1 章 15 節－16 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           邪悪な王はモーセとヘブル人の男の子が殺されるように命令しました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『その後、ヘロデは、博士たちにだまされたことがわかると、非常におこって、人をやって、ベツレヘムとその近辺の二歳以下の男の子をひとり残らず殺させた。その年令は博士たちから突き止めておいた時間から割り出したのである。』（マタイ 2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           章 16 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           邪悪な王はイエスとユダヤ人の男の子が殺されるように命令しました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           両親の信仰
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『女はみごもって、男の子を産んだが、そのかわいいのを見て、三か月の間その子を隠しておいた。』（出エジプト 2 章 2 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『信仰によって、モーセは生まれてから、両親によって三か月の間隠されていました。彼らはその子の美しいのを見たからです。彼らは王の命令をも恐れませんでした。』（ヘブル 11 章 23 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           モーセの命は彼の両親の信仰によって救われ、保たれました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『彼らが帰って行ったとき、見よ、主の使いが夢でヨセフに現われて言った。「立って、幼子とその母を連れ、エジプトへ逃げなさい。そして、私が知らせるまで、そこにいなさい。ヘロデがこの幼子を捜し出して殺そうとしています。」そこで、ヨセフは立って、夜のうちに幼子とその母を連れてエジプトに立ちのき、』（マタイ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 章 13 節－14 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスの命は彼の両親の信仰によって救われ、保たれました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エジプトで守られる
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『その子が大きくなったとき、女はその子をパロの娘のもとに連れて行った。その
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           子は王女の息子になった。彼女はその子をモーセと名づけた。彼女は、「水の中か
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ら、私がこの子を引き出したのです。」と言ったからである。』（出エジプト 2 章 10
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           モーセはエジプトでひと時の間、保護を受けました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『そこで、ヨセフは立って、夜のうちに幼子とその母を連れてエジプトに立ちのき、ヘロデが死ぬまでそこにいた。これは、主が預言者を通して、「わたしはエジプト から、 わたしの子を呼び出した」と言われた事が成就するためであった。』（マタ イ 2 章 14 節－15 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスはエジプトでひと時の間、保護を受けました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼の知恵を上回る者はいない
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『そのとき、ミリヤムはアロンといっしょに、モーセがめとっていたクシュ人の女のことで彼を非難した。モーセがクシュ人の女をめとっていたからである。彼らは言った。「主はただモーセとだけ話されたのでしょうか。私たちとも話されたのではないでしょうか。」主はこれを聞かれた。さて、モーセという人は、地上のだれにもまさって非常に謙遜であった。』（民数記 12 章 1 節－3 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           モーセの持っていた知恵のために争おうとした者たちがいました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『そしてようやく三日の後に、イエスが宮で教師たちの真ん中にすわって、話を聞いたり質問したりしておられるのを見つけた。聞いていた人々はみな、イエスの知恵と答えに驚いていた。』（ルカ 2 章 46 節－47 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           その幼少時代から、イエスはその素晴らしい知恵と理解を示し、他の者たちは彼と競おうとしましたが、出来ませんでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ユダヤ人によって拒絶される
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『民はモーセが山から降りて来るのに手間取っているのを見て、アロンのもとに集まり、彼に言った。「さあ、私たちに先立って行く神を、造ってください。私たちをエジプトの地から連れ上ったあのモーセという者が、どうなったのか、私たちにはわからないから。」』（出エジプト 32 章 1 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           モーセはイスラエルの民によって、ひと時の間退けられました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『しかし、総督は彼らに答えて言った。「あなたがたは、ふたりのうちどちらを釈放してほしいのか。」彼らは言った。「バラバだ。」ピラトは彼らに言った。「では、キリストと言われているイエスを私はどのようにしようか。」彼らはいっせいに言った。「十字架につけろ。」』（マタイ 27 章 21 節－22 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼の地上での生涯が終わりに近づくにつれて、イエスはユダヤ人に、『祝福あれ。主の御名によって来られる方に』とあなたがたが言うときまで、あなたがたは今後決してわたしを見ることはありません。』（マタイ 23 章 39 節）と言いました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『兄弟たち。私はあなたがたに、ぜひこの奥義を知っていていただきたい。それは、あなたがたが自分で自分を賢いと思うことがないようにするためです。その奥義と は、イスラエル人の一部がかたくなになったのは異邦人の完成のなる時までであ り、』（ローマ 11 章 25 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスはイスラエルの民によって、ひと時の間退けられました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           異邦人に受け入れられる
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『次の日、また外に出てみると、なんと、ふたりのヘブル人が争っているではないか。そこで彼は悪いほうに「なぜ自分の仲間を打つのか。」と言った。するとその男は、「だれがあなたを私たちのつかさやさばきつかさにしたのか。あなたはエジプト人を殺したように、私も殺そうと言うのか。」と言った。そこでモーセは恐れて、きっとあのことが知れたのだと思った。パロはこのことを聞いて、モーセを殺そうと捜し求めた。しかし、モーセはパロのところからのがれ、ミデヤンの地に住んだ。…モーセは、思い切ってこの人といっしょに住むようにした。そこでその人は娘のチッポラをモーセに与えた。』（出エジプト 2 章 13 節－15 節・21 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           モーセはユダヤ人に退けられましたが、異邦人に受け入れられました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『そのとおりです。彼らは不信仰によって折られ、あなたは信仰によって立っています。高ぶらないで、かえって恐れなさい。』（ローマ 11 章 20 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『わたしに問わなかった者たちに、わたしは尋ねられ、わたしを捜さなかった者た
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ちに、見つけられた。…それゆえ、神である主はこう仰せられる。「見よ。わたし のしもべたちは食べる。しかし、あなたがたは飢える。見よ。わたしのしもべたち は飲む。しかし、あなたがたは渇く。見よ。わたしのしもべたちは喜ぶ。しかし、 あなたがたは恥を見る。見よ。わたしのしもべたちは心の楽しみによって喜び歌う。しかし、あなたがたは心の痛みによって叫び、たましいの傷によって泣きわめく。 あなたがたは自分の名を、わたしの選んだ者たちののろいとして残す。それで神で ある主は、あなたがたを殺される。ご自分のしもべたちを、ほかの名で呼ばれるよ うにされる。』（イザヤ 65 章 1 節・13 節－15 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスはユダヤ人に退けられましたが、異邦人に受け入れられました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           家族から非難を受ける
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『そのとき、ミリヤムはアロンといっしょに、モーセがめとっていたクシュ人の女のことで彼を非難した。モーセがクシュ人の女をめとっていたからである。』（民数記 12 章 1 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           モーセは黒人のアフリカ人の女をめとっていました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『イエスが家に戻られると、また大ぜいの人が集まって来たので、みなは食事する暇もなかった。イエスの身内の者たちが聞いて、イエスを連れ戻しに出て来た。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「気が狂ったのだ」と言う人たちがいたからである。』（マルコ 3 章 20 節－21 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           モーセは異邦人の妻をめとったために、自分の家族から非難されました。イエスはその予型や象徴において、主に異邦人である教会をめとったので、ユダヤ人たちは彼を非難します。ルツ記はペンテコステの日にシナゴーグで朗読されています。ユダヤ人が異邦人の妻をめとり、その子どもはベツレヘムで生まれ“買戻す者（贖い主）”と呼ばれたという話です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           罪を負うことを受け入れる
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『そこでモーセは主のところに戻って、申し上げた。「ああ、この民は大きな罪を 犯してしまいました。自分たちのために金の神を造ったのです。今、もし、彼らの 罪をお赦しくだされるものなら――。しかし、もしも、かないませんなら、どうか、あなたがお書きになったあなたの書物から、私の名を消し去ってください。」』（出 エジプト 32 章 31 節－32 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           モーセは民の罪が赦されるよう神に祈り、その罪の結果と咎とを彼自身が負うことを受け
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           入れました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『あなたがたが召されたのは、実にそのためです。キリストも、あなたがたのために苦しみを受け、その足跡に従うようにと、あなたがたに模範を残されました。キリストは罪を犯したことがなく、その口に何の偽りも見いだされませんでした。ののしられても、ののしり返さず、苦しめられても、おどすことをせず、正しくさばかれる方にお任せになりました。そして自分から十字架の上で、私たちの罪をその身に負われました。それは、私たちが罪を離れ、義のために生きるためです。キリストの打ち傷のゆえに、あなたがたは、いやされたのです。』（１ペテロ 2 章 21 節
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           －24 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスは民の罪が赦されるよう神に祈り、その罪の結果と咎とを彼自身が負うことを受け入れました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           四十日四十夜断食をする
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『モーセはそこに、四十日四十夜、主とともにいた。彼はパンも食べず、水も飲まなかった。そして、彼は石の板に契約のことば、十のことばを書きしるした。』（出エジプト 34 章 28 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           モーセは神の民に契約をもたらすために、四十日四十夜断食しました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『そして、四十日四十夜断食したあとで、空腹を覚えられた。』（マタイ 4 章 2 節）イエスは神の民に契約をもたらすために、四十日四十夜断食しました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神と顔と顔を合わせる
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『モーセのような預言者は、もう再びイスラエルには起こらなかった。彼を主は、顔と顔とを合わせて選び出された。』（申命記 34 章 10 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           モーセは神と顔と顔を合わせるような関係にありました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『いまだかつて神を見た者はいない。父のふところにおられるひとり子の神が、神
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           を説き明かされたのである。』（ヨハネ 1 章 18 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスは神と顔と顔を合わせるような関係にありました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           顔が輝いた
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『モーセが主の前にはいって行って主と話すときには、いつも、外に出るときまで、おおいをはずしていた。そして出て来ると、命じられたことをイスラエル人に告げ た。イスラエル人はモーセの顔を見た。まことに、モーセの顔のはだは光を放った。モーセは、主と話すためにはいって行くまで、自分の顔におおいを掛けていた。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （出エジプト 34 章 34 節－35 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           モーセが神と顔と顔を合わせて会った時、彼は超自然的に光を放ちました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『そして彼らの目の前で、御姿が変わり、御顔は太陽のように輝き、御衣は光のように白くなった。』（マタイ 17 章 2 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスはモーセのように超自然的に光を放ちました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           声が聞こえる
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           出エジプト記で神は天から直接モーセに話しかけられ、声が聞えたとあります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『すると、イエスは彼らに答えて言われた。「人の子が栄光を受けるその時が来ました。父よ。御名の栄光を現わしてください。」そのとき、天から声が聞こえた。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「わたしは栄光をすでに現わしたし、またもう一度栄光を現わそう。」』（ヨハネ 12
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           章 23 節－28 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神は天から直接イエスに語りかけられました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           墓が御使いによって守られる
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ユダの手紙の 9 節の中で、御使いがモーセの墓を守っていたとあります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『すると、大きな地震が起こった。それは、主の使いが天から降りて来て、石をわ きへころがして、その上にすわったからである。その顔は、いなずまのように輝き、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           その衣は雪のように白かった。番兵たちは、御使いを見て恐ろしさのあまり震え上
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           がり、死人のようになった。すると、御使いは女たちに言った。「恐れてはいけません。あなたがたが十字架につけられたイエスを捜しているのを、私は知っています。ここにはおられません。前から言っておられたように、よみがえられたからです。来て、納めてあった場所を見てごらんなさい。』（マタイ 28 章 2 節－6 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスの墓をひとりの御使いが守っていました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神の御名を明らかにする
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『モーセは神に申し上げた。「今、私はイスラエル人のところに行きます。私が彼らに『あなたがたの父祖の神が、私をあなたがたのもとに遣わされました。』と言えば、彼らは、『その名は何ですか。』と私に聞くでしょう。私は、何と答えたらよいのでしょうか。」神はモーセに仰せられた。「わたしは、『わたしはある。』という者である。」また仰せられた。「あなたはイスラエル人にこう告げなければならない。『わたしはあるという方が、私をあなたがたのところに遣わされた。』と。」』（出エジプト 3 章 13 節－14 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           モーセは神の御名を神の民に明らかにしました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『わたしは、あなたが世から取り出してわたしに下さった人々に、あなたの御名を明らかにしました。…わたしはもう世にいなくなります。彼らは世におりますが、わたしはあなたのみもとにまいります。聖なる父。あなたがわたしに下さっているあなたの御名の中に、彼らを保ってください。それはわたしたちと同様に、彼らが一つとなるためです。わたしは彼らといっしょにいたとき、あなたがわたしに下さっている御名の中に彼らを保ち、また守りました。』（ヨハネ 17 章 6 節・11 節－12節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスは神の御名を神の民に明らかにしました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           民を養う
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『その一面の露が上がると、見よ、荒野の面には、地に降りた白い霜のような細かいもの、うろこのような細かいものがあった。イスラエル人はこれを見て、「これは何だろう。」と互いに言った。彼らはそれが何か知らなかったからである。モーセは彼らに言った。「これは主があなたがたに食物として与えてくださったパンで
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           す。』（出エジプト 16 章 14 節－15 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           モーセは超自然的に、多くの神の民を養いました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『そしてイエスは、群衆に命じて草の上にすわらせ、五つのパンと二匹の魚を取り、天を見上げて、それらを祝福し、パンを裂いてそれを弟子たちに与えられたので、 弟子たちは群衆に配った。人々はみな、食べて満腹した。そして、パン切れの余り を取り集めると、十二のかごにいっぱいあった。』（マタイ 14 章 19 節－20 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスは超自然的に、多くの神の民を養いました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しるしと不思議を行う
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『モーセのような預言者は、もう再びイスラエルには起こらなかった。彼を主は、顔と顔とを合わせて選び出された。それは主が彼をエジプトの地に遣わし、パロとそのすべての家臣たち、およびその全土に対して、あらゆるしるしと不思議を行なわせるためであり、また、モーセが、イスラエルのすべての人々の目の前で、力強い権威と、恐るべき威力とをことごとくふるうためであった。』（申命記 34 章 10 節
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           －12 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           モーセは彼以前の誰もしたことのないような、奇跡やしるし、不思議を行いました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『しかし、わたしにはヨハネの証言よりもすぐれた証言があります。父がわたしに成し遂げさせようとしてお与えになったわざ、すなわちわたしが行なっているわざそのものが、わたしについて、父がわたしを遣わしたことを証言しているのです。』（ヨハネ 5 章 36 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           主イエスは誰もしたことのないようなわざやしるし、不思議、奇跡を行いました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           血で契約を結ぶ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『そして、契約の書を取り、民に読んで聞かせた。すると、彼らは言った。「主の 仰せられたことはみな行ない、聞き従います。」そこで、モーセはその血を取って、民に注ぎかけ、そして言った。「見よ。これは、これらすべてのことばに関して、 主があなたがたと結ばれる契約の血である。」』（出エジプト 24 章 7 節－8 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           モーセは山へ上り、血で契約を結び、神の民を血で覆いました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『また、彼らが食事をしているとき、イエスはパンを取り、祝福して後、これを裂き、弟子たちに与えて言われた。「取って食べなさい。これはわたしのからだです。」また杯を取り、感謝をささげて後、こう言って彼らにお与えになった。「みな、この杯から飲みなさい。これは、わたしの契約の血です。罪を赦すために多くの人のために流されるものです。』（マタイ 26 章 26 節－28 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『しかしキリストは、すでに成就したすばらしい事がらの大祭司として来られ、手で造った物でない、言い替えれば、この造られた物とは違った、さらに偉大な、さらに完全な幕屋を通り、また、やぎと子牛との血によってではなく、ご自分の血によって、ただ一度、まことの聖所に入り、永遠の贖いを成し遂げられたのです。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （ヘブル 9 章 11 節－12 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           主イエスは山へ上り、血で契約を結び、神の民を血で覆いました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           旧約聖書には、エリヤやイザヤ、エレミヤ、サムエル、ダビデのような偉大な者が数多くいました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし、モーセのような預言者はひとり主イエス・キリストであり、イスラエルの真実のメシアです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 04:36:10 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/a-prophet-like-moses-japanese</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Japanese</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Parable of the Wedding Feast - Japanese</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-parable-of-the-wedding-feast-japanese</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           結婚披露宴のたとえ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ジェイコブ・プラッシュ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『イエスはもう一度たとえをもって彼らに話された。「天の御国は、王子のために結婚の披露宴を設けた王にたとえることができます。王は、招待しておいたお客を呼びに、しもべたちを遣わしたが、彼らは来たがらなかった。それで、もう一度、次のように言いつけて、別のしもべたちを遣わした。『お客に招いておいた人たちにこう言いなさい。「さあ、食事の用意ができました。雄牛も太った家畜もほふって、何もかも整いました。どうぞ宴会にお出かけください。」』ところが、彼らは気にもかけず、ある者は畑に、別の者は商売に出て行き、そのほかの者たちは、王のしもべたちをつかまえて恥をかかせ、そして殺してしまった。王は怒って、兵隊を出して、その人殺しどもを滅ぼし、彼らの町を焼き払った。そのとき、王はしもべたちに言った。『宴会の用意はできているが、招待しておいた人たちは、それにふさわしくなかった。だから、大通りに行って、出会った者をみな宴会に招きなさい。』それで、しもべたちは、通りに出て行って、良い人でも悪い人でも出会った者をみな集めたので、』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ――良い人でも悪い人でも集めたということは興味深いことです
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『宴会場は客でいっぱいになった。ところで、王が客を見ようとして入って来ると、そこに婚礼の礼服を着ていない者がひとりいた。そこで、王は言った。『｛友よ。｝あなたは、どうして礼服を着ないで、ここに入って来たのですか。』しかし、彼は黙っていた。そこで、王はしもべたちに、『あれの手足を縛って、外の暗やみに放り出せ。そこで泣いて歯ぎしりするのだ』と言った。招待される者は多いが、選ばれる者は少ないのです。」』（マタイ 22 章 1 節－14 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この御国のたとえを理解するために、まずイエスの時代のユダヤ的な結婚の伝統を理解する必要があります。ユダヤ教においてイエスの時代は“第二神殿期”と呼ばれます。イエスの時代の結婚には三つの段階がありました。聖書本文に対する歴史的・文化的背景を見ることは、ドイツ語で“シツ・イム・レベン（Sitz im Leben）”と呼ばれることを見ることです。これは当時の状況での生活環境を見るという意味です。これをしない限り、私たちはイエスさまの語られていたことを理解することはできません。ユダヤ人の結婚は三つの段階から成っていました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           婚約・婚礼・成立
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この三つの段階すべてが、結婚を有効にするために重要なものでした。結婚が有効なものとなるためにこの三つすべてが完成されなくてはならなかったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           このことは、マリアが永久に処女であったとするローマ・カトリックの教理的帰結と真っ向から反対します。ヨセフとマリアが性的に成立していない結婚生活を送っていたとすると、ユダヤ法によれば法的に結婚していないことになります。もしそうであるならば実質的にイエスが非嫡出子（正式な結婚をしていない関係で生まれた子ども）として育ったと言っていることになります。これはイエスとその地上での両親をいかに侮辱することでしょうか。しかしそれがローマ・カトリック教会の教えなのです。しかしながら、それは新約聖書の教えではありません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           婚約
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           婚約は現代の婚約とは異なっていました。私たちが婚約と呼ぶものと違い、古代ユダヤ人の婚約は法律的に拘束力があるものでした。これに最も近いものはここアメリカのいくつかの州――ほんとうに数は少ないですが――に見られるもので、ある人が正当な理由無しに婚約を破棄すると、民事裁判において契約破棄で訴えられるというものです。しかしこの婚約はそれをはるかにしのいでいました。婚約とはそのカップルがすでに法的に結婚したというものでした。それは私たちが考えるような単なる誓約ではなく、その人が法的に結婚したということを意味していたのです。婚約は契約上のものであり、法的な事柄でした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           古代中近東からの慣習を引き継いだ同じような契約は、“宗主権（suzerainty）”と呼ばれるものです。“宗主権”の慣習の中では、交わりの食事において印が押される契約があり、何らかの血を流すことによって契約が成立します。このために最後の晩餐においてイエスは
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『これは、わたしの契約の血です』と言われたのです（マタイ 26 章 28 節、マルコ 14 章
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           24 節、ルカ 22 章 20 節）。イエスは古代中近東の“宗主権”の儀式に従っていました。彼は文字通り契約を“切る（ヘブライ語で契約を成立させること）”と言ったことでしょう。このように婚約が最初の段階であり、（私たちの婚約とは全く違い）これによって法律的な目的のために法的に結婚したのです。実際、当時作成されていた契約書は“ケトゥバー
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （ketubah）”と呼ばれていました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかしその後、花婿はおよそ一年の間、花嫁から身を遠ざけました。このような結婚は大
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           抵、過越の祭りのあたりの春の時期に行われました。いつもそうであるとはいえませんが、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           大抵がそうでした。その時期が一年で最も一般的な婚約の時期でした。花婿はおよそ一年の間身を遠ざけ、自分の父の家の離れを造ることになっていたのです。花婿は自分が戻る正確な日にちを知りませんでしたが、およそ一年で戻れるということを知っていました。父親が仕事の出来を調べて、「今行って来なさい」と彼に言ったことでしょう。父親はその時を知っていましたが、息子は知らなかったのです。息子は自分が戻れる正確な日を知りませんでしたが、およそ一年の期間だと知っていました。花婿が正確な日にちを知らないため、花嫁もそれを知りませんでした。花嫁はただ二つのことだけを知っていました。戻るのがおよそ一年であること。そして二つ目は、花婿が戻るのが夜になるということです。花婿はきまって夜に来ました。花嫁は眠りに入り、花婿が今夜戻って来るか、明日の夜になるかを知りませんでした。これが雅歌の背景です。花婿が戻って来るのは今夜でしょうか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           夜は、聖書の中で大患難とその近づきに関する最もよく用いられる比喩です。世の終わりには暗やみが襲ってきます。このため聖書は
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『夜回りよ。今は夜の何時か。夜回りよ。今は夜の何時か。』（イザヤ 21 章 11 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『主人が真夜中に帰っても、夜明けに帰っても』（ルカ 12 章 38 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『主の日が夜中の盗人のように来る』（１テサロニケ 5 章 2 節、黙示録 16 章 15 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『わざを、昼の間に行なわなければなりません。だれも働くことのできない夜が来ます』（ヨハネ 9 章 4 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            雅歌においても、花婿は花嫁に会いに夜にやって来ます（雅歌 5 章 2 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            マタイ 25 章においても、花婿は夜にやって来ます（マタイ 25 章 6 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           このように語っているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスさまが来られる直前の世の終わりはとても暗くなります。この世は大患難を経験しますが、イエスさまはそこからご自分の花嫁を救い出されます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           婚礼
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           花婿は一年間身を遠ざけ、一年のうちに婚礼のために戻ってきます。婚礼は儀式であり、証人たちの前で“ケトゥバー”が読み上げられる式典でした。そのようなものが婚礼です。従って、最初に婚約がなされ、その一年後に婚礼が持たれたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           古代ユダヤ人にとっての婚礼は、私たちが慣れ親しんでいるものと同じではありませんで
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           した。婚礼は数日間続く宴会でした。婚礼の過程のある時点で、花嫁と花婿は結婚を成立
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           させたことでしょう。これが第三の段階、言うまでもなく――肉体的なものであり、性的なことを指します。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           結婚がユダヤ法によって有効となるために、この三つの段階すべてが必要でした。婚約と婚礼、そして性的な成立です。一方、この三つが契約という観点において、それぞれ役割を持ちます。婚約は契約が開始されるときであり、婚礼は招集されるとき――証人たちが結婚の結合に招かれるときです。（これらは雅歌のソロモンとシュラムの女との恋愛に登場する証人たちと関連していて、天の万軍（１列王記 22 章 19 節）を反映しています）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           成立
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “成立（Consummation）”とはとても訳しにくい言葉です。より良い言葉を望むなら、“結合”と訳したらよいでしょうか。しかしこれはヘブライ語の“アハドゥート（achdut）”―
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ―“複数からなるひとつ”を訳そうとする私の最善の努力にすぎません。イエスが最も大切な戒めが何かを尋ねられたとき、『イスラエルよ。聞け。われらの神である主は、唯一の主である』（マルコ 12 章 29 節）――「シェマー イスラエル アドナイ エロヘイヌ アドナイ エハッド（echad）」と言われました（申命記 6 章 4 節より）。アハドゥートの由来の元であるこの“エハッド”という言葉は、アダムとエバが一体になるときに使われたのと同じ言葉です（創世記 2 章 24 節）。結婚を成立させるときに使われるヘブライ語の慣用
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           句は「そして彼は彼女のところに入った」というものです（創世記 29 章 30 節）。ひとりの人がもうひとりの中に入り、第三の人が生み出されます。そこではひとりが三人であり、また三人がひとりになっています。『さあ人を造ろう。われわれのかたちとして、われわれに似せて』（創世記 1 章 26 節）このように、結婚を成立させる行為と三人目が生み出されることは、神の位格の永遠の一致、また複合体の一致を反映すべきものなのです。（これが、神さまが離婚を憎まれるひとつの理由でもあります。クリスチャンの結婚が永遠に続くことは神の位格における永遠の結合を証明すべきものです。私たちは神の御姿に似せて造られています）これが“アハドゥート”です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           まとめると、結婚には契約が開始される婚約があり、それは契約であり、法的なものでした。そして一年後、招集が行われる場所で婚礼が開かれます。これは証人たちが“ケトゥバー（結婚契約書）”を読み上げる儀式、式典でした。そして第三に肉体的・性的である―
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ―成立は神の御姿が再現され、反映されるときでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           終末的な意味
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これらは終末論的に非常に重要なものです。“婚約”はキリストの初臨（最初の到来）です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “婚礼”――小羊の婚宴は再臨です。“成立”は花嫁が下って来て、夫のために着飾っている黙示録の箇所と関連しています（黙示録 21 章 2 節）。この箇所は神の民が天で持つことになる永遠の神との親密性について語っています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           このように“婚約”はイエスの初臨と関連しており、“婚礼”はイエスの再臨、“成立”は永遠と関連しています。それは黙示録で書かれている主がご自分の花嫁と持たれる親密性に関連しているのです。このすべての段階がイエスの時代のユダヤ人の結婚を形作っていたものでした。これを理解しない限り、イエスさまがそのたとえの中で私たちに語られていることを正確に理解することは出来ません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ご自分の“兵隊”を出す
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           最初に読むと、イエスさまは紀元１世紀のこと、招かれていたのに来ようとしなかった者たちについて語っていたのは明らかです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『この方はご自分のくにに来られたのに、ご自分の民は受け入れなかった。しかし、この方を受け入れた人々、すなわち、その名を信じた人々には、神の子どもとされる特権をお与えになった。』（ヨハネ 1 章 11 節－12 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           大半のユダヤ人が自分たちのメシアを退けました。イエスの初臨においてただ忠実な残りの者だけがイエスを受け入れ、イエスさまは恵みを他の人々に向けられました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           使徒たちとユダヤ人信者らはラビたちに迫害されたので、神はご自分の兵隊を出したと書かれてあるのです。そしてイエスさまとダニエルが予告した勢力である、ローマ人が都を破壊しました（ダニエル 9 章 26－27 節、11 章 31 節、マタイ 24 章 15 節）。ローマ人はち
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ょうどイエスさまとダニエルが預言したように、エルサレムを紀元 70 年に滅ぼしました。神殿は破壊されたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これらのことは部分的に１世紀に実現しました。しかし、「ご自分の兵隊を出された」ということを私たちはどのように捉えたら良いのでしょうか。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “ご自分の兵隊”は天使ではありません。“ご自分の兵隊”は人間です。しかしその兵隊が良い人たちであるという意味ではありません。反対にこの“ご自分の兵隊”は全く違ったものを意味します。士師記やイスラエルの歴史全体をさかのぼって見ると、私たちはそこに同じパターンを見出します。神の民が契約を破り、不信仰に陥り、――偶像礼拝や不品
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           行に陥り、悔い改めず、神が悔い改めを知らせるために遣わした預言者たちを迫害し始め
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           たとき――神は神の民より悪い人物や国を用いて、彼らを攻められるということです。神さまは完全に異教徒である者でも用いられます。それがときにはペリシテ人、アマレク人であり、後にはアッシリア人を用いて紀元前 721 年に十部族を捕囚にしました。神は紀元
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           前 585 年にバビロン人を用いましたが、それに先だってアッシリア人を用いていました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           紀元 70 年にはローマ人です。神の“兵隊”は自分の民より悪い者なのです。神は彼らより悪い者たちを用いられます。ペリシテ人、アッシリア人、バビロン人、ローマ人であっても――神さまはいつもそうなされます。一方、ヨエル書で語られていることを見ていきましょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『いなご、ばった [他の訳では「群がるいなご、忍び寄るいなご」…NKJV,NASBなど] 、食い荒らすいなご、かみつくいなご、わたしがあなたがたの間に送った大軍勢が、食い尽くした年々を、わたしはあなたがたに償おう。』（ヨエル 2 章 25 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨエルによると、四種類のいなごが存在します。群がるいなご、忍び寄るいなご、食い荒らすいなご、かみつくいなごです。ヨエルはダニエルが獣や猛獣を用いたように、昆虫を用いて表現しました。ヨエルは政治的組織についての象徴や比喩のためにいなごを用いました。ネブカドネザルの支配下にあったバビロン人は四度侵略し、バビロン人が行ったことは、群がり、忍び寄り、食い荒らし、かみつくいなごのようなことでした。計四度の侵略がありました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           一旦民が悔い改めると、神はバビロンを滅ぼされます。ヨエル、イザヤ、エレミヤはみな
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「倒れた。バビロンは倒れた！」と語っています（イザヤ 21 章 9 節、エレミヤ 51 章 8 節、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           黙示録 14 章 8 節）。バビロンが登場する前であっても、神はバビロンの崩壊を語っていました。言い換えるならば民が悔い改めず、契約を破り、預言者を迫害するとき、神はペリシテ人やアッシリア人、バビロン人、ローマ人でさえ用いられるということです。しかし神が、一旦その者たちを自分の民の懲らしめの道具として用いると、その異教徒たちを滅ぼしてしまわれるのです。彼らの最期は定められています。彼らは自分たちが行っていることに非常に得意になっていますが、最期は定められているのです。神はただ、一時の間、ご自分の民を取り扱う目的で特別に彼らを立たせるにすぎません。神は未信者のことに関心があるのではなく、ご自分の民に関心があるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これがヨエルの軍隊でした。王はご自分の軍隊を遣わすのです。王は民よりも悪い者たちを用います。ユダヤ人たちは神がバビロン人を用いると信じることが出来なかったでしょう。（これがエレミヤ書に書かれていることです）ユダヤ人たちはバビロン人のような異教徒を神が用いられると信じられませんでした。同じように、紀元前 70 年に神がエルサレム
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           を滅ぼすためにローマ人を用いるなんてことは考えられませんでした。そのようなことが
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           起こるとは思いもよらなかったのです。「我々は彼らほど悪くはない。彼らは契約の民ではないのだから」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし神は言われます。「こうなるのは当然ではないか。彼らはただ――野蛮人――そのままであるだけだ。あなたがたは聖なる民であるはずではないか」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神はより邪悪な者たちを用いられます。一旦預言者たちが迫害されると神はより邪悪な者を立てられます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これは前 721 年サマリアにおいてアッシリア人に関して起きたことであり、前 585 年エルサレムでバビロン人に関して起きたことです。ユダヤ人がエレミヤなどを迫害し、バビロン人はエルサレムにある第一神殿を滅ぼしました。彼らは神殿を 8 月、およそ 8 月 9 日の
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “ティシャー・ベ・アブ（Tisha’ b’Av）”と呼ばれる日に破壊しました。ローマ人たちは第二神殿を紀元 70 年の同じ日――5 世紀後のまた同じ日に第二神殿を破壊しました。一旦、エレミヤが退けられると、バビロン人は第一神殿を破壊しました。一旦、イエスが退けられるとローマ人はその年の同じ日“ティシャー・ベ・アブ”に第二神殿を破壊したのです。この日にラビたちは神殿の崩壊を嘆き、哀歌を朗読します。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           バベルの塔（創世記 11 章）をもって始まった神秘宗教――バビロン帝国において絶頂期で
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           あったものは――特に“ペルガモ（黙示録 2 章 12 節－17 節）”という都市を通ってギリシア・ローマ世界に入りました。従って、イエスの時代にはバビロンはその本拠地をローマの中に見出していたのです。それゆえペテロは手紙の中で『バビロンにいる…婦人がよろしくと言っています』（１ペテロ 5 章 13 節）と書いたのです。ペテロは実際ローマからその手紙を書いていましたが、バビロンからの同じ神秘宗教がそこに来ていたのです。初期のキリスト教徒たちはローマをバビロンと同一視していました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼らは同じ日に神殿を破壊しました。言い換えると、前 585 年に起こったことは、再び紀
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           元 70 年の同じ日に起こったということなのです。神の民が悔い改めようとしないならば、神は彼らよりも悪い者たちを用いられます。そしてこれが１世紀に起こったことであり、ユダヤ人のほとんどが自分たちのメシアを退け、使徒たちを迫害したので神がご自分の兵隊を出され、ローマ人はその都市を崩壊させたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           婚礼は間近
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『だから、大通りに行って、出会った者をみな宴会に招きなさい。』（マタイ 22 章 9
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神は異邦人の国々の上に恵みを施されます。それが 1 世紀に起こったことですが、このたとえが第一に語っていることはそれについてではありません。それはこのたとえが部分的に語っていることにすぎません。なぜならその結婚披露宴は間近に迫っているからです。結婚披露宴はこの世の終わりに行われます。これはただイエスさまの最初の到来についてだけではなく、それは繰り返され――再臨においても再び実現することです。婚礼は間近に迫っています。来るべきものは婚約ではなく、婚礼――結婚披露宴であり、祝宴です。「ご返事お願いします」と結婚式の招待が送られてきています。しかし人々は来ようとしませんでした。そこで王は他のしもべたちを遣わし言わせました、『さあ、食事の用意ができました。雄牛も太った家畜もほふって、何もかも整いました…』第二のしもべたちは単に「どうぞよろしければ」というものへの応答を得るために出て行ったのではありません。彼らは切迫感を持っていました。「婚礼は間近に迫っている――花婿が来ようとしている」これが私たち、またマタイが『御国の福音』（マタイ 4 章 23 節、9 章 35 節、24 章 14 節）と呼んでいるものです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           御国の福音
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           福音は福音です。神は私たちの罪を取り去りご自身の義を与えるために人となり、永遠の命を与えるために私たちを死者からよみがえらせました。福音は福音です。しかし福音にはさまざまな側面があり、それが宣べ伝えられるときにさまざまな性質を持っています。エペソ 6 章とイザヤ 52 章では“平和の福音”（イザヤ 52 章 7 節、エペソ 6 章 15 節）と書
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           かれていて、至るところで“救いの福音”（ローマ 1 章 16 節、エペソ 1 章 13 節）と呼ばれています。しかしここでは“御国の福音”と呼ばれていますがそれはどのような意味なのでしょうか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           マタイ 24 章、オリーブ山の訓戒を見てみましょう。弟子たちはイエスに世の終わりとイエスが戻られるときのしるしは何かと尋ね、イエスさまはいろいろなしるしを予告され、その後にこう言われました、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『この御国の福音は全世界に宣べ伝えられて…』（マタイ 24 章 14 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “御国の福音”とは、“御国”のテーマが何度も繰り返されているマタイの福音書で見られるものです。この御国というテーマは他の福音書におけるよりも、マタイで多く登場しています。マタイの“御国の福音”の中でイエスさまは、天について話すよりも３倍多く地獄について話されました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           バプテスマのヨハネは“御国の福音”を宣べ伝えました。『「悔い改めなさい。天の御国が
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           近づいたから。」』（マタイ 3 章 2 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           終わりの日に宣べ伝えられるべき、この“御国の福音”とは一体どのようなものなのでしょうか。「花婿がやって来る」それは私たちの伝道において、終わりの時代の預言を用いる時であるということです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1970 年代に書かれたある本があり（悲惨にもその本の著者は今五度目の結婚に至っていますが――私はもう彼と一緒に教壇に立つことはありません）、その本は『地球最後の日（The Late, Great Planet Earth）』という名の本でした。その本を通して本当に多くの人が救われました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この本は終わりの時代の預言を単純化し過ぎた本ですが、多くの人がこの本を通して救われました。著者は人を救うために終わりの時代の預言を用いました。終わりの日において私たちが専念すべき伝道の方法は救いの道を知らせるために、イエスの到来――終わりの時代の預言を用いることです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           最初に遣わされたしもべたちは「婚礼に招かれていますよ」と言いました。しかし、婚礼が間近に迫り次に遣わされたしもべたちは、「花婿がやって来る！すべてが整いました！婚礼の祝宴が迫っています！」という切迫感をもって遣わされました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私が 1970 年代初期に救われたとき、すべての人がイエスの再臨について話していました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           すべての人です！今私たちはキリストの再臨に 40 年近づきましたが、終末論に関する関心は極度に少なくなっています。終わりの日に関しても誰も興味を持っていません。40 年キリストの再臨に近づいたというのに、40 年前より今のほうがイエスの再臨に興味を失っています。この現状自体が一種の欺きです。西洋世界の“キリストのからだ”において悪魔が付くほとんどすべての嘘は、この人生とこの世に注目させるように設計されています。告白の力、御国の繁栄の福音、神の国は今などや、社会的福音、世界 P.E.A.C.E.プランなど――このようなものはすべて、私たちの望みをキリストの再臨に置かせず、この世を信頼させるように設計されています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかしイエスさまは「これらのことが起こるのを見たなら」と言われましたが――今私たちはこのことを目撃しているのです！かつてローマ帝国だった国々は非民主主義のヨーロッパに再編され、エキュメニカル運動（世界連合の偽りの宗教であるローマの下に集まること）があり、黙示録に『地を滅ぼす者どもの滅ぼされる時』（黙示録 11 章 17 節）とある
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ように環境破壊が起こっていて、聖書中で世界情勢の中心であった国々が再び世界情勢の
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           中心に返り咲いています。これらのことはすべてイエスの再臨を指し示すことです。現代のこの状況のようになったことはかつて一度もありませんでした。ユダヤ人たちは約２千年間あの地に存在しませんでしたが、今イエスさまの言われた通りにそこにいます。そして彼らは再びキリストの元に立ち返りつつあります。これらのことはかつては実現しませんでしたが、終わりの日に実現することだと聖書が告げているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           人々はなぜナンシー・レーガン（米レーガン元大統領の夫人）のようなことをするのでしょうか？彼女は占星術師のもとへ足しげく通い、自分の夫が大統領である時期にどう国を動かすかを告げていました。なぜ人々はナンシー・レーガンのように占星術師のもとへ行くのでしょうか？なぜ人は星占いやタロットカードを読んだりするのでしょうか？なぜでしょう。それは彼らが未来を知りたいからです。未信者は未来についての好奇心を持っています。ですが私たちは未来を知っています。私たちは教会が最終的にどうなるかを知っており、世界の国々がどうなるか、中東情勢がどうなるか、この地球がどうなるかを知っています。私たちは未来を知っているのです。そして、イエスの再臨に近づけば近づくほど、私たちはより明らかに――少なくとも忠実なクリスチャンはより明らかにそのことを理解します。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私たちは人々の必要とするものを知っています！人に福音を伝えるために終わりの時代の預言を用いるべきなのです。「ほら、今中東で起こっていることを知っているかい？イラクで何が起こっているかを。それは聖書の中のバビロンなんだ。今アメリカ軍がそこにいるだろう。イエスさまの言ったことを見てごらん。『異邦人の時の終わるまで、エルサレムは異邦人に踏み荒らされます』（ルカ 21 章 24 節）ゼカリヤ書ではすべての国々が終わりの日
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           にイスラエルに対して向かってくると書いてあるんだ（ゼカリヤ 12 章 3 節）。ほらここに！」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           中国の天安門広場で８千人の学生が殺されるのを世界の 20 億人が目撃しました。ですが、国連は中国に対してひとつの決議も通過させませんでした。イスラム教徒はスーダンとダルフールで 11 年間のうちに 330 万人のキリスト教徒を殺害しましたが、彼らに対して何の決議もひとつの不買運動さえも国連からはなされませんでした。しかし国連の半分以上の不買運動がイスラエルに対してのものです。D・ジェームズ・ケネディー（米長老派のテレビ伝道者）のようなクリスチャンたちでさえも、イスラエルに敵対するように同胞に教えています。彼らはアラブ系キリスト教徒を迫害するイスラム教国に敵対せずに、アラブ系キリスト教徒の権利を保護しているイスラエルに敵対しろと言っているのです。このようなことが教会の中で教えられています。これらのことは預言の成就です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           未信者に世界情勢を見てもらいましょう。イラクに関心が無い人はいるでしょうか？中東
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           はどうでしょう？環境問題はどうでしょう？世界経済のグローバル化はどうでしょうか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私たちはこのようなことを伝道のために使うのです。（日本の若者でさえも北朝鮮や中国の核兵器入手を知っていますが、それも「主の日」を示す事柄です）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           切迫感
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           第二のグループはその呼び掛けの強調点が違っていました。それは同じ婚礼で、同じ招きですが、切迫感をもって伝えられました。預言が成就しているのを見る時、私たちがすべきことはイエスさまが言われた通りにそれが近いと告げることです。さて、イエスさまが何かをしなさいと言われたなら、サタンはクリスチャンにそれをしてほしくないことは確かです。イエスさまが何かをしなさいと言われるとサタンは反対に「それをするな」と言うのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この国（アメリカ）にはバプテスト派の素晴らしい説教者たちがいます。次の人を好きであろうとなかろうと――私はこの人が完全と言っているのではなく、ただ神の人だと言っているのですが――ジョン・マッカーサー（米のマスターズ神学校校長）なら、現代の中東情勢が預言を成就していると言ってくれるでしょう。彼は知っています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           バプテスト派の中でもジョン・パイパー（米ミネソタ州の牧師）のような人たちは「いいえ、それは違います」と言うでしょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           このような人は欺かれています。中東での出来事はキリストの再臨のしるしです。ですが、サタンはそれがキリストの再臨のしるしであると誰にも気付いてほしくありません。クリスチャンたちにそれをしるしだと分からせたくないのです。サタンはクリスチャンたちに花婿の到来に備えてほしくはありません。そして確かに言えることは、福音を効果的に伝えることを彼は良しと思っていないのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私をとても恐れさせているものがあります。“ハイライト＆削除・カット＆ペースト”という新しい聖書解釈、新しい解釈のやり方です。エホバの証人でもこのような尊大な行為はしないのに、『人生を導く５つの目的』を著したリック・ウォレンは実際にこれを教えています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これは驚くべきことです。シリア人がレバノンのキリスト教指導者ピエール・ジュマイエル（Pierre Gemayel レバノン首相）を暗殺した時でさえ、リック・ウォレンはシリアに向かい、イスラエルにミサイルを撃ち込み、クリスチャンたちを殺害しているヒズボラを援助する政治体制を賛美し、シリア人は非常に素晴らしいと語りました。これがウォレン
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           氏です。そして彼は戻って来て、自分を非難する者は政治的な福音を望んでいる者だと語
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           りました。ですが、彼はシリア人にイエスの救いを宣べ伝えずに、ただそこにいた時に政治を宣べ伝えていただけなのです。これは信じ難いことです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           一方彼は――これは出版され、彼のウェブサイトに載せてありますが――終わりの時代の預言から遠ざかるように教え、それが脇へ反らせるものだと言っています。終わりの時代の預言は彼にとって、“脇へ反らせるもの”なのです。そして彼の証拠箇所は使徒 1 章 6 節です。彼が言ったことを私はそのまま引用しますが、「あなたの来られる時や世の終わりにはどんな前兆があるのでしょうと聞かれた時、彼は言われた。『いつとか、どんなときとかいうことは、あなたがたは知らなくてもよいのです。それは父がご自分の権威をもってお定めになっています。しかし、聖霊があなたがたの上に臨まれるとき、あなたがたは力を受けます。わたしの証人となります』」このようなものです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           それではこの箇所が本当に語っていることを見てみましょう。使徒の働きには
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『そこで、彼らは、いっしょに集まったとき、イエスにこう尋ねた。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「主よ。今こそ、イスラエルのために国を再興してくださるのですか。」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスは言われた。「いつとか、どんなときとかいうことは、あなたがたは知らなくてもよいのです。それは、父がご自分の権威をもってお定めになっています。』（使徒 1 章 6 節－7 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           弟子たちはリック・ウォレンが誤って引用しているようにイエスに対して「あなたの来られる時や世の終わりにはどんな前兆があるのですが」とは聞きませんでした。彼らは『主よ。今こそ、イスラエルのために国を再興してくださるのですか』と聞いたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼らはユダヤ人で、使徒たちはユダヤ人でした。したがって彼らは単に「いつイスラエルのために王国を再建してくださるのですか」とイエスに聞いていたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           メシアはダビデの家、ダビデの王座を再建する必要がありました（アモス 9 章 11 節、使徒
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           15 章 15 節－18 節）。彼らは「旧約聖書の預言の残りをいつ成就されるのですか。ダビデ王の家系をいつ再興されるのですか」と聞いていました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼らは千年王国がいつ来るのかと尋ねていました。千年王国は不可欠のものです。イエスさまは最初の到来において旧約聖書の預言をすべて成就はしませんでした。まだダビデの家に対してなされた約束を成就しなければなりません。もし千年王国が無ければ、イエス
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           はメシアではありえません。彼はそれについての預言を成就していないからです。彼は残
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           りの預言も成就しなければなりません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ひとりのメシア ふたつの到来
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ユダヤ教ではメシアのふたつのイメージがあります。“ヨセフの子なるメシア”と“ダビデの子なるメシア”――“ハマシアハ・ベン・ヨセフ”と“ハマシアハ・ベン・ダヴィード”です。ラビたちは創世記に出てくるヨセフとダビデ王のどちらもがメシアの象徴だと語っています。そしてあるラビたちは、ふたりの異なるメシアがいると言います。ひとりはヨセフの性質を持つ者であり、もうひとりはダビデの性質を持つ者です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           創世記に登場するヨセフは、自分のユダヤ人の兄弟たちに裏切られ、異邦人の手へと渡されました。神はその裏切りを好転させ、全イスラエル、全世界が救われる道とされました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           その同じヨセフはふたりの犯罪人と共に判決を受けました。ヨセフが預言した通りに、ひとりは生き、ひとりは死にました。イエスはふたりの犯罪にと共に判決を受け、彼が預言したように、ひとりは生き、ひとりは死にました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨセフは罪の宣告を受ける場所から、栄誉を受ける場所へ 1 日の間に移されました。イエ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           スもまた罪の宣告を受ける場所から、栄誉を受ける場所へ 1 日の間に移されました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨセフに向かって全てのひざはかがまなければなりませんでした。イエスに向かっても全てのひざはかがみます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           栄誉を受けた時に、ヨセフは異邦人の花嫁をめとりました。栄誉を受けるにあたって、ヨセフの子であるイエスも、言うなれば教会である異邦人の花嫁をめとりました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨセフの兄弟たちはヨセフが穴の中にいないことを証明するために、彼の長服を持ち帰りました。弟子たちも、イエスさまが墓の中にいないことを証明するため埋葬布を取りました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨセフは兄弟の“イェフダ”――“ユダ”によって銀貨 20 枚で裏切られました。イエスも
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           また“イェフダ”――“ユダ”によって銀貨 30 枚で裏切られました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ユダヤ人であるヨセフの兄弟たちは最初ヨセフに会った時に気付かず、二度目に彼に会った時に気付き、激しく泣きました。同じようにゼカリヤ 12 章ではユダヤ人であるイエスの
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           兄弟たちが最初の到来では彼に気付かず、二度目の到来で気付き、激しく泣くとあります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これが“ヨセフの子なるメシア”、ユダヤ教における“苦しみを受けるしもべ”です。しかしこの次には、ダビデの性質を持ち、神の支配と征服をもたらす“ダビデの子なるメシア”が現われます。使徒 1 章 6 節で使徒たちが尋ねていたのは『私たちはあなたが“ヨセフの子”であることを知っています。ですがいつ“ダビデの子”になられるのですか？いつ“征服する王”になられるのですか？』ということでした。イエスがメシアであるためには、旧約聖書の預言全てを成就する必要がありました。“ヨセフの子”の預言と“ダビデの子”の預言です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           最初の到来において、イエスは“苦しみを受けるしもべ”として、“ヨセフの子”を成就しました。再臨において彼は千年王国を建て上げ、ダビデへの約束を確立させます。もし千年王国が存在しなければ、イエスはメシアではありません。もし“イェシュア”がメシアでなければ、彼はキリストでもありません。無千年王国説や後千年王国説などのくだらないものは忘れてください。それらは初期のローマ・カトリックが作り上げたものです。それはコンスタンティヌス大帝の後に力を得ました。コンスタンティヌス大帝がローマ帝国を間違った方法でキリスト教化した後、ローマ帝国は千年王国を霊的なものとして片づけてしまわなくてはなりませんでした。一方、初期のクリスチャンたちは千年王国を信じていたのです。イエスは残りの預言を成就しなければなりません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           従って、彼らが使徒 1 章 6 節で尋ねていたのは「国を再興してくださるのはこの時ですか？」ということなのです。御国が教会のために再興されることは決してありません――ただイスラエルのためです。イエスの御国はこの世のものではないのです（ヨハネ 18 章 39 節）。イエスはただイスラエルのために国を再興されます。これが彼らの尋ねていたことなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           カット＆ペースト神学
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           それではリック・ウォレンの行ったことをみんなでやってみましょう。使徒 1 章がパソコ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ンのスクリーン上にあると想像してください。マウスを動かして、第 6 節をハイライトし
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           て、削除してください。そして次にマタイ 24 章 3 節から 4 節に移ると
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『イエスがオリーブ山ですわっておられると、弟子たちが、ひそかにみもとに来て言った。「お話しください。いつ、そのようなことが起こるのでしょう。あなたの来られる時や世の終わりには、どんな前兆があるのでしょう。」そこで、イエスは彼らに答えて言われた。「人に惑わされないように気をつけなさい。』（マタイ 24 章 3 節
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           －4 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスさまの口から出た第一声は、欺きに注意しなさいということであり、注意をすべき事柄を多く挙げていきました。その第 3 節をハイライトして、使徒 1 章 6 節の上にカット
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ＆ペーストしてください。実際、リック・ウォレンが行っていたことはマタイ 24 章から第
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           3 節を取り、使徒 1 章 6 節と置き換えていたということなのです。そして、そうした後、終わりの時代の預言を学ぶな、それから離れなさい、脇道へ反らせるものだからと教えているのです。エホバの証人でさえ、神のことばに関してそのような離れ技をする大胆さは持ち合わせていないのに、リック・ウォレンはそのようなことを行っているのです！
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私を恐れさせることは、いかに多くの牧師がこのくだらないものを教え、リック・ウォレンとその世界的な P. E. A.C.E.プランに耳を傾けているかということです。平和ですって？平和の君が戻って来られるまで平和というものは存在しません。私たちは戦争や、戦争のうわさを聞くようになります（マタイ 24 章 6 節）。これは私たちが平和のために働くべきではないと言っているのではありません。しかし、世界的な平和を教会がもたらすと考えるのはどうしたものでしょう？それは聖書の教えることではありません。加えて、神のピースプランは福音です。『足には平和の福音の備えをはきなさい』（エペソ 6 章 15 節）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イザヤは『良い知らせを伝える者の足は山々の上にあって、なんと美しいことよ。平和を告げ知らせ、幸いな良い知らせを伝え』る者の足はと語っています（イザヤ 52 章 7 節）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           リック・ウォレンの P. E. A.C.E.プランには伝道（evangelism）は含まれていません。頭文字の中にふたつの“Ｅ”があるにも関わらずです。彼は自分自身のピースプランを持ち、それがどういうわけかキリスト教的なものだと考えられています。この種の欺きこそが終わりの時代において、私たちが注意するように言われているものなのです。にせキリストは『できれば選民をも惑わそうと』するのです（マタイ 24 章 24 節）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスは「御国の福音を宣べ伝えなさい」と言われました（マタイ 24 章 14 節参照）。終わりの時代の預言を用いましょう。花婿が来つつあることを人々に知らせましょう。子羊の結婚披露宴の招待状がここにあります。時間は迫っていて、もういくばくもなくイエスは来ようとしています。これが私たちが取るべき伝道の方法です。しかし、これがイエスさまの言われた伝道の方法であるがために、サタンは教会の中にメッセンジャーを使わし、違ったメッセージを持って欺こうとします。私たちはパーパス・ドリブンを信じるか、新約聖書を信じるかどちらかであり、両方ともを信じることはできません。イエスさまに同意するか、リック・ウォレンに同意するかどちらかなのです。ですが、両方に同意することはできません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           それぞれの道へ出て行ってしまった
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスさまは私たちに何を語っておられるのでしょうか？彼はしもべたちを遣わし、披露宴が近いことを告げました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『ところが、彼らは気にもかけず…』（マタイ 22 章 5 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスさまが戻って来られる前に私たちが目撃することになるのは、増大する無関心です。イエスとペテロはどちらも、ノアの時代を用いて終わりの日々がどうなるかを説明しました。イエスさまはクリスチャンに警告をされ、ペテロは未信者に警告をしました。私たちが裁きは近いと未信者に伝えれば、『何事も創造の初めからのままではないか』（2 ペテロ 3
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           章 4 節）と言い返されるようになるとペテロは語っています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           終わりの時代はノアの時代と同じようになります。ノアは福音を力の限り伝えました。終わりには彼を除くたった 7 人が救われ、皆が彼と家族関係にありました（2 ペテロ 2 章 5節）。人々は手遅れになるまで信じず、ノアが箱舟に入るまで信じませんでした。終わりの時代はそのようになります。福音へのさらなる無関心を私たちは見るようになり、その無関心はこうなります…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『ところが、彼らは気にもかけず、ある者は畑に、別の者は商売に出て行き、』（マタイ 22 章 5 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           人々が神のことばから逸れてしまうと、彼らはそれぞれの道へ行くようになります。聖書的な福音を宣べ伝える代わりに、“求道者を傷付けない（seeker sensitive）”福音を好むようになります。聖書的な宣教の考えを持つ代わりに、心理学やマーケティングの方法に走るようになります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ここで理解してほしいのが、ユダヤ人にとってこれがどのような意味を持っていたかです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『私たちはみな、羊のようにさまよい、おのおの、自分かってな道に向かって行った。』（イザヤ 53 章 6 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           先のマタイの箇所はイザヤ 53 章 6 節からそのまま取られたものでしょう（日本語訳では微妙に違って訳されています）。人々はおのおの、自分かってな道に向かって行きます。人々は純粋に“主観的な”――“自分にとって都合の良い”それぞれの宗教の考えを作りだし、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           発展させていきます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ある名ばかりのバイブルスタディー・グループでは、みことばが説き明かされる代わりにある箇所を読み、それについて話し合います。「私にとってこれはこのような意味だ。このように私の心に語りかけられた」。誰かの心に語りかけることはあるでしょうが、最初にする必要があることは客観的な意味をはっきりさせることです。「神からに違いない。私は祝福を感じます！」とある人たちは言います。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私はカナダのトロントで人々が床に転がりながら動物の真似をし、「自分を押さえられない！神さまからのものに違いない、押さえようがないんだ！」と言っている光景を見ました。ですが、御霊の実は自制（1 コリント 9 章 25 節、ガラテヤ 5 章 22 節－23 節）――ギリシア語での“エンクラテイア（egkrateia）”とあります（これは聖書で二度言われています）。彼らが自分でコントロール出来なかったという事実に基づいて考えると、神さまからのものではあり得ないことが分かります。人が自分を制御していないなら、神はその人を制御していません。御霊の実は自制であり、自制が欠けていることではありません。そのような人たちはおかしくなっています！しかし、彼らは自分かってな道に行ってしまったのです。彼らは自分なりに何が霊的であって、神に受け入れられるものかを決めてしまいました。彼らは自分たちの宗教を作ったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           金銭目的の説教者はこのようなことを行うのに長けています。新約聖書はほんのわずかしかお金について語らず、語られているとすればその大半がお金への警告です。その説教者たちは他の何事よりもお金について語ります。彼らも自分かってな道へ行ってしまったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           一時的な関心を持つこと
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           第三に
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『ある者は畑に、』（マタイ 22 章 5 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           農耕は神が定められた最初の生活手段です。農業よりも自然な仕事があるでしょうか。人は本来顔に汗を流して働くべきものではありませんでしたが、働くことは定められていました。神はアダムを園に置き、世話をするようにされました。これを考えてみてください。この世で最も卓越した二つの職業、大抵給料が高く、大学院生にとって最も就くのが難しい仕事が法律と医療関係です。この二つが一番給料が高く、一番名誉があり、一番就くのに難しい職業です。しかしこの二つの職業が存在するのは人の堕落の直接的な結果のためなのです。人が罪を犯さなければ私たちには法律家はいらないし、医者の必要もなかった
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           のです。また歯医者や、葬儀屋、看守、警察などの多くのものが不必要でした。一方、罪
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           を犯さなかったとしても、農家は必要だったことでしょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           農業には何も悪いところはありません。しかしながら、ペテロはノアの時代を用いて救われていない人たちがどうなるか、イエスはオリーブ山の訓戒の中でクリスチャンたちがどうなるかを説明しました。彼らは『人々は、飲んだり、食べたり、めとったり、とついだりしていました』（マタイ 24 章 37 節－39 節）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           飲むことや食べること、まためとることやとつぐこと自体に何も悪い点はありません。問題なのは、人々が一時的な関心に夢中になるということなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           米カリフォルニアにある「パーパス・ドリブン」の教会がありました。そこでの説教が―
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ―私は紛れもない真実を話しているのですが――「ガレージをどうやって掃除するか」でした。それが説教だったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           フロリダにいる母を訪ねる時、母がユダヤ人の高齢者居住地区にいたので私はある大きな
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “求道者向けの”教会へ何度も行きました。私はその教会にはもう長い間行っていません。クリスマスの時期に母を訪ねていたとき、私はキリスト教系のラジオ局をつけました。そこではＪ・ヴェルノン・マクギーやエイドリアン・ロジャースのなつかしい説教や、あるものはクリスマスキャロルで、とても素晴らしいものでした。その後にこのメガチャーチの牧師が登場したのです。彼のクリスマスの説教は「クリスマスツリーを飾る時にどうやってイライラしないか」でした。これが福音派の教会なのです！
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           終わりの日には大きな危険が潜んでいます――人々が一時的なものだけに注目するようになるのです。それ自体では間違っていないもの、またそれ自体では正しいもの――確実に自然なもの――が人々の注目するものとなります。聖書的に私たちが行うすべてのこと―
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ―結婚、キャリア、職業、ビジネス――これらすべてのことはキリストにあって私たちの神との永遠の関係に照らし合わせて、評価し、定義されるべきものです。私たちがなすすべてのことは、永遠にどう影響を及ぼすかという観点において考えられなくてはなりません。私たちが一時的なもの、結婚やキャリア、ビジネス、家族などを永遠の観点から見ているなら、それは良いものとなるでしょう。しかし私たちの注目が良いものであるが一時的なもの――自然なもの――に向かってしまうとそれは障害となるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『ある者は畑に、』しかしその次には
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『別の者は商売に出て行き、』（マタイ 22 章 5 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私たちが第二テモテ 3 章で言われているのは、終わりの日には困難な時代がやって来て、人は自分を愛する者となり――またこれは心理学――金を愛する者となるということです
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （2 テモテ 3 章 1 節－2 節）。そしてこれはこの世だけではありません。それはマモン（富の神）を崇拝し、繁栄だけを宣べ伝えている説教者たちが神の民を堕落させていることなのです。彼らは実際、貪欲の罪を“信仰”と呼んでいます。彼らはマモン崇拝を行いながら、それを“キリスト教”と呼んでしまっています。彼らは“信仰”への信仰を教え、それをイエス・キリストにある信仰のように見せかけています。これが現代の教会の状況なら、この世から何を期待することができるでしょうか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           無関心が迫害に変わる
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そして 6 節には
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『そのほかの者たちは、王のしもべたちをつかまえて恥をかかせ、そして殺してしまった。』（マタイ 22 章 6 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼らの態度は無関心で始まったかもしれませんが、それは迫害へと変わりました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そうです、カリフォルニアの学校はイスラムを教え、それを「文化の啓もう」と呼びながら、キリスト教を教えることを違法としているのです。合衆国最高裁判所判事であったサンドラ・デイ・オコナーはアラバマの裁判所から十戒を取り除く決定を下しました。70 パーセントの人が十戒があることを望んでいたにも関わらずレーガン時代の共和党主義者だったその人は「取り除け」と言ったのです。この国（アメリカ）の大半の人が世界の始まりに関してインテリジェント・デザイン（知性による設計）を信じているにも関わらず、ペンシルバニアでジョージ・ブッシュ大統領に任命されたまた別の共和党系判事は、誰もインテリジェント・デザインを教えてはならないと最近言いました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私は民主党主義でも共和党主義でもありません。私はどちらが選ばれてもそのために祈りますが、私にとって彼らはソロモンの王座の後継者たちのようなものです。ヤロブアムとレハブアム。どちらの“ブアム”がお望みでしょうか？（ブアムという言葉が英語では“bum”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ＝怠け者と同じように聞こえます）私はどちらが選挙で選ばれるかに関心はありません。彼らは役に立ちません。それが共和党員であっても、民主党員であっても当てにはなりません。私は彼らのために祈ります。私は役に立たない人たちのために祈りますが、彼らが役に立つだなんてことは言わないでください。国家はそれにふさわしい指導者を選びます。私たちが社会全体として神に背を向けたために、不道徳な指導者たちを招くのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし、これらのことに反対して立ち上がる者は迫害を受けます。私たちが同性愛に反対
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           して語るなら、“差別発言”というレッテルを貼られるでしょう。離婚に反対して語ってもそれは“差別発言”となるのです。政治家たちは次第に法的に迫害をし始めます。スウェーデンやカナダ、イギリスではすでにそれが起きており――彼らはそれをここでもしようとします。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           政治家たちのために祈ってください。しかし彼らに信頼してはいけません。建国の父たちの信じていたようなことは忘れてください。それは過去の歴史です。今日の政治家の神はお金です。イエスが言われるには、迫害は「わたしの名のためにすべての国の人々に憎まれる」（マタイ 24 章 9 節）ということです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ロージー・オドネル（アメリカの有名なコメディアン）はキリスト教根本主義者がイスラム教根本主義者と変わらないくらい危険だと言いました。私は彼女を中東に連れて行って、現状を見せてあげたいと思います。一度私は目の前で 17 人が粉々に吹き飛ばされる光景を見ました。彼女を中東に連れて行ったら私はこう言うでしょう。「バスに乗ってみなさい。バスに乗るのと、バプテスト派の教会に行くのとどちらが安全なんだい、ロージー？」しかし人々は彼女のほうに耳を傾けるでしょう。人々は聖書に耳を傾けません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           王が怒る
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           迫害はやって来ます。しかし迫害が来たときに何が起こるのでしょうか。7 節にはどう書いてあるでしょう
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『王は怒って…』（マタイ 22 章 7 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           王はただ「不機嫌になった」とか、「動揺した」とは書かれてあらず、王が「怒った」と書かれています。生ける神の手の中に陥ることは恐ろしいことです。神は怒っています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           以前にも話したと思いますが、アブラハムには二種類の子孫がいます。人類学的な子孫と、神学的な子孫です。それは誕生による子孫と、第二の誕生による子孫です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『あなたを祝福する者をわたしは祝福し、あなたをのろう者をわたしはのろう。』（創世記 12 章 3 節 a）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           驚くべきことです。ユダヤ人または真実の教会を迫害したどんな文明も神の怒りの下に置かれてきました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私はインドネシアで聖書を教えています。インドネシアではここ数年で３千もの教会がイ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           スラム教徒により焼き打ちに遭いました。東ティモールでは、イスラム教徒は少なくとも
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           12 万人のクリスチャンを殺しました。誰も気にしません。大半の人がその事実さえも知りません。しかしインドネシアでも最悪な場所が“シャリーア”――イスラム法――が強制されている“バンダ・アチェ”と呼ばれる場所です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私はバンダ・アチェで講演をし、インドネシアの神学校で話をし、そこで若いインドネシア人伝道者たちや講演者たちを奉仕のために訓練しています。彼らはイスラム教徒の村々に行き、そこで新しい教会を建て、福音を宣べ伝え、迫害と殉教の可能性を知りながらそれに直面しています。彼らはまだ 18 歳や 19 歳、20 歳などです。彼らの態度は、当然ながら「イエスは私のために死んでくれた。イエスのために死ねるのなら光栄だ」というものです。彼らはアメリカのお金儲けの説教者たちのようではありません。「苦しまなくていい。あなたは王の子どもだから！口に出して、つかみ取りなさい！」インドネシアにいるその人たちはクリスチャン、本当のクリスチャンです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           アメリカでも“本当の”クリスチャンがいることを私は認めます。テネシーでも“本当の”クリスチャンがいます。しかし真実のキリスト教に会える唯一の場所は教会が迫害されている場所だけです。テネシーでも、イングランドでも、オーストラリアでも本当のクリスチャンを紹介することができます。しかし本当のキリスト教を見たいなら、私と共にインドネシアに来てください。ケニアに来てください。そこで本当のキリスト教を見ることができます。そこには大きな違いがあるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           バンダ・アチェではイスラム教徒たちはクリスチャンをひどく迫害します。ですが CNN は気にしません。ABC も気にかけません。BBC ならそれを称賛するかもしれません。誰も気にかけていないのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「どうぞムハマド、クリスチャンたちを好きなだけ迫害してもいいですよ」ですがそういう人たちは水泳を真剣に習ったほうがいいでしょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           津波の被害者にもたらされた 90 パーセント以上の支援がキリスト教国から来ました。石油
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           から来る収益が前年の 2 倍であったにも関わらずサウジアラビア人と湾岸アラブ人たちは
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           つまらないものしか与えませんでした。しかし 90 パーセント、それ以上の支援がキリスト
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           教国から来たにも関わらず、実際被害者の 95 パーセントがイスラム教徒でした。それはパキスタンで起こった地震と同じように、神の裁きです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           多くの教会や教派にいる人たちは、プロテスタントの改革者たちが福音を再発見したと間
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           違って考えてしまっています。ルター、カルヴァン、ツヴィングリなどです。これは真実
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ではありません。そこには昔から真理を一度も失ったことのない人々がいたのです。イングランドではそれは“ロラード派”と呼ばれるジョン・ウィクリフの信奉者たちでした。中央ヨーロッパでは“ボヘミア兄弟団”と呼ばれるヤン・フスの信奉者たち。ヨーロッパ西部では“ワルドー派”と呼ばれる者たちでした。そういう人たちはいつでも存在したのです。新生したクリスチャンが絶えてしまったときはかつて一度もありません。それはただ神聖ローマ帝国の時代（神聖でもローマでもありませんが）、教皇がいつも福音の拡大を防ぐ手段を持っていただけのことです。真実の信者たちは激しく迫害されました。ヨーロッパの 40 パーセントの人口が滅ぼされるのをあなたは想像できるでしょうか？それが実際に起こりました。クリスチャンとユダヤ人に対する大虐殺が行われた後、ヨーロッパ人口の 40 パーセントが滅ぼされました。40 パーセントのカトリック系ヨーロッパ人が一夜のうちに滅ぼされたのです。中世には“腺ペスト”と呼ばれるもの、“黒死病”が流行りました。王は怒っていたのです！
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ご自分の兵隊を出す
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし主が本当に怒るとき、誰かがご自分の民を迫害するとき、彼はご自分の兵隊を出します。神はいつも彼らより悪い者たちを用います。イスラエルは神がペリシテ人やアッシリア人、バビロン人、ローマ人などを使うなんてことは信じられませんでした。しかし神はそうしました。神は彼らより悪い者たちを用います。そしてその者たちを裁きの道具として用いた後、彼らを除き去ってしまいます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           現代の神の裁きの兵隊は誰なのでしょう？聖書で世界情勢の中心にいた国々が、現在の世界情勢の中心にいるのは偶然ではありません。イスラムは背教したアメリカ、イギリス、ヨーロッパへの神の裁きです。イスラムは自分の民イスラエルへの神の裁きです。それは神の裁きなのです。その脅威にも関わらず、私たちの政治家、大統領は国境を守りません。これは神の裁きです。同時多発テロから１年経っても大統領は――私はこれを政治的に言っているのではなく、ただ事実として伝えているのですが――サウジアラビア人入国のためのビザ・エクスプレス・プログラム（Visa Express 身分証明無しでの入国制度）を継続していました。彼らは１年だけでも、この国（アメリカ）に入り住むために１万のビザをサウジアラビア人に提供していました。これは侵略です。フランスのパリは燃やされました。イングランドのブラッドフォードも燃やされました。ロンドンは爆破されました。私の故郷のニューヨークも爆破されました。スペインのマドリッドも爆破されました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『王は怒って、兵隊を出して、その人殺しどもを滅ぼし、彼らの町を焼き払った。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （マタイ 22 章 7 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そうです、殺人です。同時多発テロでは３千人が殺され、私の妹の夫もそのひとりでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ３千人です。毎年アメリカで中絶されている赤ん坊の数はこれと同じでしょうか？違います。これは日毎にアメリカで中絶されている赤ん坊の数と同じです。殺人です。４千万人ですって？“ロー対ウェイド事件”から４千万人ですって？私たちの国は殺人者の国です
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （現在は５千万人です）。王は怒っています！私たちは彼の裁きの下にいるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ですが心配しないでください。『倒れた。バビロンは倒れた』（イザヤ 21 章 9 節、エレミヤ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           51 章 8 節、黙示録 14 章 8 節、18 章 2 節）と書かれています。バビロンがその目的を果たすと、神は彼らを除き去ってしまいます。彼はアッシリア人を除き去り、彼らすべてを滅ぼしました。イスラムの最期は定められています。イザヤや他の箇所にはアラブ・イスラム系の首都に対する未だ成就していない大規模な破壊の預言があります。ダマスカスはイエスが来られる前か、彼が来られるとき破壊されるはずです。それはケダル（サウジアラビア）やアモン（ヨルダン）も同じです――これらの預言は未だ一度も成就していません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そしてそのヘブライ語はただの“破壊”ではなく、“全滅させる”というものです。それはソドムとゴモラに起こった事に対して使われたのと同じ言葉です。これらのアラブの首都は地球の面から消え去ります。神は彼らを滅ぼされます。神はアラブ世界、イスラム世界に戦争を仕掛けられ、ご自分を裏切ったユダヤ・キリスト教世界に裁きと矯正の道具として用いた後、それらの国を滅ぼされます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           それが第一世紀に起こったことであり、それが最後の世紀にも起こることです。そしてそれが今現在起こっていることなのです！
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           祝宴での“不正装”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           次に何が起こったでしょうか。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『それで、しもべたちは、通りに出て行って、良い人でも悪い人でも出会った者をみな集めたので、宴会場は客でいっぱいになった。ところで、王が客を見ようとして入って来ると、そこに婚礼の礼服を着ていない者がひとりいた。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           再び言います。これは救いの衣を着ていないことであり、子羊の祝宴にきちんと正装をしていないということです
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『そこで、王は言った。『｛友よ。｝あなたは、どうして礼服を着ないで、ここに入っ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           て来たのですか。』しかし、彼は黙っていた。』（マタイ 22 章 10 節－12 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           福音を退けた不信者が主の前に立つと、彼らは黙ります。無神論者は黙ります。彼らに言うことは無いのです。王に口答えすることは何もできません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ユダヤ教でヤハウェは王です。ヘブライ語の祈祷は典礼による序文で始まります。「バルーク アター アドナイ、エロヘイヌ メレク ハオラム（Baruch Atah Adonai, Eloheinu Melech ha’olam）」――主なる神、宇宙の王に栄えあれ。ヤハウェは王なのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼らは何も言うことが無くなり、黙り込みます！ダーウィン主義者も黙ります！ゲイやレズビアンの活動家たちも黙ります！中絶主義者たちも黙ります！NOW（アメリカ最大のフェミニスト団体）も黙ります！彼らは口をつぐみます！それはリベラルの神学者たちも同じです。今大きな口を聞いている者たちはどうなるのでしょう？黙り込みます！私たちも全員も次の三つの言葉を除いては口をつぐむようになります。「サンキュー・ジーザス
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （Thank you Jesus）」私の場合は「トダー・イェシュア」の二言です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『そこで、王はしもべたちに、『あれの手足を縛って、外の暗やみに放り出せ。そこで泣いて歯ぎしりするのだ』と言った。』（マタイ 22 章 13 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ここ 10 年、12 年のうちに大きく広がったのが“霊魂消滅説（Annihilationism）”です。イギリスではこの教えは国教会の神政主義者であるジョン・ストットによって推進されました。「地獄は永遠で感じることのできるものではなく、ただ霊魂が消滅するだけだ」というものです。救われた――救われているはずのクリスチャンでもこれを教えている人がいます。彼らの苦しみの煙が永遠にまでも立ち上ると書いてあるギリシア語は興味深いものです（黙示録 14 章 11 節）。それは「アナバイネイ エイス アイオーナス アイオノーン
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （anabainei eis aionas aionon）」といいます。これは単にヘブライ語の「とこしえからとこしえまで」をギリシア語的に訳したものです。彼らの苦しみは立ち上った、「アナバイネイ エイス アイオーナス アイオノーン」。この同じ言葉がイエスの永遠の大祭司職を表す際にも使われており、神の永遠の栄光に対して、また私たちの救いに対しても使われています。言い換えると、もし地獄が永遠で意識のあるものでなかったなら、天国が永遠で意識のあるものであることをどうやって分かるのでしょうかということです。これは同じ言葉です。ジョン・ストットは著書の中でこの問題を扱っていません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           地獄以上の“地獄”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ここで言われていることを見てみましょう
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『そこで、王はしもべたちに、『あれの手足を縛って、外の暗やみに放り出せ。そこ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           で泣いて歯ぎしりするのだ』と言った。招待される者は多いが、選ばれる者は少ないのです。」』（マタイ 22 章 13 節－14 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           地獄以上の地獄があるとはどのような意味なのでしょうか。それは次のことです。聖書自体が地獄以上の地獄があると語っています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           それはただの“火の燃える池”ではなく、ただの“外の暗やみ”、そこで泣き歯ぎしりするだけの所ではありません。またただ“苦しみの煙”が永遠に立ち上るだけではありません。地獄はそれ以上のものです。この人は実際に披露宴に入り、それをその目で見、主を見ました。地獄はただの地獄だけではありません。それは天国に入れないことを意識するものとなります。その人たちは自分たちの得ることのできたもの、得るはずだったものを見ます。彼らは自分たちがあるべきだった姿、なることのできた姿を知ります。悔い改め、イエスを受け入れた者たちが持つことのできるものを彼らは知ります。どのようにかしてこの男は中に入ったのです！彼らは意識的に知るようになります。彼らが持っているものと逃してしまったものを。地獄には地獄以上のものがあります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「招待される者は多いが、選ばれる者は少ない」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 04:33:25 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-parable-of-the-wedding-feast-japanese</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Japanese</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>One Messiah - Two Comings - Japanese</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/one-messiah-two-comings-japanese</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ひとりのメシア ふたつの到来
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ジェイコブ・プラッシュ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『彼らといっしょにいるとき、イエスは彼らにこう命じられた。「エルサレムを離れないで、わたしから聞いた父の約束を待ちなさい。ヨハネは水でバプテスマを授けたが、もう間もなく、あなたがたは聖霊のバプテスマを受けるからです。」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そこで、彼らは、いっしょに集まったとき、イエスにこう尋ねた。「主よ。今こそ、イスラエルのために国を再興してくださるのですか。」イエスは言われた。「いつとか、どんなときとかいうことは、あなたがたは知らなくてもよいのです。それは、父がご自分の権威をもってお定めになっています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし、聖霊があなたがたの上に臨まれるとき、あなたがたは力を受けます。そして、エルサレム、ユダヤとサマリヤの全土、および地の果てにまで、わたしの証人となります。」』（使徒 1 章 4 節－8 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           復興主義
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           現代、広く教えられている偽りの“復興主義”を理解することから始めてみましょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「主よ。今こそ国を再興してくださるのですか。」今日私たちは復興主義運動と呼ばれるものをよく耳にしています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「国を再興する」という言葉は新約聖書でただ一度使われており、それは教会が勝ち誇ることではなくて、イスラエルに関して使われています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           復興主義運動はかつて存在しなかった、三つのものを回復させようと取り組みます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼らがしようとしている第一のことは、“ 支配主義(Dominionism)” や“ 勝利主義
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Triumphalism)”と呼ばれる、一種の終末論を回復させようとすることです。それはイエスが再臨し王国を建て上げる前に、教会が世を征服するといった間違った考えです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           教会は最終的には勝利を得ますが、それはキリストの再臨にかかっているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           平和の神は、すみやかに、あなたがたの足でサタンを踏み砕いてくださいますと書かれて
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           あります。（ローマ 16 章 20 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ダニエルは終わりの時代に起こる迫害を詳しくはっきりと語っています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『私が見ていると、その角は、聖徒たちに戦いをいどんで、彼らに打ち勝った。しかし、それは年を経た方が来られるまでのことであって、いと高き方の聖徒たちのために、さ ばきが行なわれ、聖徒たちが国を受け継ぐ時が来た。』（ダニエル 7 章 21 節－22 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “神の国はいまここに”という教理はキリスト教世界で大きな人気を得ています。特に西洋で受け入れられています。それはキリストの再臨の前に、聖徒たちが国を受け継ぐと間違って主張していますが、聖書は明らかにキリストの再臨の後、聖徒たちが国を受け継ぐと教えています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これらの間違った信念は教会の歴史の中で何度も現れてきました。たいていは歴史の転換期に現れるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ローマ帝国の衰退期にはそれはモンタヌス主義と呼ばれていました。モンタヌス主義は現代の復興主義運動に見られるような混乱を示していて、“しるしや不思議”を強調し、その教理を理解していない人たちを集めていました。予測や預言が次々にはずれました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ルネッサンスの時期にはそれはミュンスター・アナバプテスト(Munster Anabaptist)と呼ばれる団体であり、彼らはヅィカウ(Zwickow)の預言者たち―今日のカリスマ派や福音派の中にいて人気があるにせ預言者たちと同じような者たち―に従い、でたらめで無責任な予測をしましたが、それは成就しませんでした。(注‥初期のアナバプテストではありません)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           預言の権威
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ふたつ目は、聖書的ではない預言の権威を回復しようとすることです。聖書的な預言の権威とは、預言者は語ったことについて責任を持つということです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヴィンヤード派(Vineyard)から来た人が、実際に次のようなことを私に言ったことがあります。新約聖書は「預言することも一部分」（1 コリント 13 章 9 節）だと言っているので、ジョン・ウィンバー(John Wimber)の仲間や、ポール・ケイン(Paul Cain)などは部分的に
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           正しくて、部分的に間違っているが、それでもなお聖書的な預言者であると。このような
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           考えは間違っており、ひどく危険なものです！そのような人はだまされています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (注‥これら有名な教師たちは公に大胆なにせ預言をし、90 年代のイギリスに大リバイバルが来ると言いました)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           使徒的権威
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           三つ目に、彼らは聖書的ではない使徒の権威を復活させようとしています。新約聖書の中の使徒の権威とはもっぱら教理に関してのことです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           十二使徒という意味において、使徒の権威は今も教会に存在しているのでしょうか？存在しています。それは聖霊によって使徒たちとパウロの書簡の中に保たれています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           教会を立てる意味において、他の種類の使徒は存在することは確かですが、新約聖書を見ると使徒の権威は複数形で書かれています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『聖霊が、「バルナバとサウロをわたしのために聖別して、わたしが召した任務につかせなさい」と言われた。』（使徒 13 章 2 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスは使徒たちをふたりずつお遣わしになりました。なので、聖書的な権威とはいつも複数なのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           復興主義におけるハウス・チャーチ運動の使徒的権威のかたちとは、ピラミッド型であり、そこにおいて使徒たちは組織のトップとなっています。彼らが“使徒的権威”と呼ぶものは 結局重いくびきを負わせているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           加えて、聖書の中の使徒の権威はいつも責任があるものです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           パウロとバルナバはいつも、彼らを送り出したアンティオケに戻ってくる責任がありました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そのほかに、聖書の中の使徒的権威は使徒 15 章に見られるように、互いに仕えあうものであり、決して個人のワンマンショーとはなりません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼らが今日、復興主義運動において“使徒的権威”と呼ぶものはくびきを重くすることであり、グノーシス主義に基づいています。これらの人は「グノーシス」（訳注…1 テモテ 6 章
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           20 節「霊知」）つまり個人的な啓示を持っていると主張し、それを理解できなければあなたは欺かれていると言うのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           真の復興
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           それでもなお、真実の復興は存在し、イスラエルの復興に関係しています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           置換神学―これは教会がイスラエルに置き換わったという考えであり、イスラエルとユダヤ人の預言的・終末論的な目的をすべて無視していて、全く非聖書的な教えです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ローマ人への手紙 11 章では、イスラエルがはっきりと“根”であることを語られています。その根があなたを支えているのです。あなたが根を支えているのではないのです。根とは地下に生えるものです。それを見ることができないというだけで、そこに存在しないわけではありません。もし、木が根を持たなかったら、その木は枯れてしまうのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           もし、イスラエルが永遠に捨てられたのであったなら、教会も共に捨てられていたでしょう。もし、神がイスラエルをその罪と不信仰のゆえに退けたのなら、教会に関してもそれを退けるに十分な理由があるのです。もしかしたら、イスラエル以上にあるかもしれません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イスラエルの罪は教会の歴史においてとても容易に再現されました。子どもを悪霊にささげることに関しても、膨大な数の治療とは関係のない妊娠中絶が西洋世界、キリスト教民主主義の中で行われているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ローマ 11 章が教えていることは、悔い改めイエスを受け入れた異邦人クリスチャンたちが、そうしなかったユダヤ人と取って代わったということです。それは自分たちのメシアを退 けたユダヤ人の代わりに、異邦人クリスチャンがつぎ合わされたということです。しかし、その根はイスラエルのままなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           地下にあるものは旧約のイスラエルです。しかし地上にあるものは新約の教会です。教会は旧約のイスラエルに霊的につながったものであって、置き換わったものではありません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イスラエルの復興
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           その根はいまでもユダヤ人です。そしてもとの枝はユダヤ人であり、最初のクリスチャン
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           たちもユダヤ人でした。新約聖書の著者もユダヤ人であり、最後のクリスチャンもユダヤ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           人となるでしょう（黙示録 7 章・14 章）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスはオリーブ山での説教によって、国としてのイスラエルの復興を語っていました。エルサレムは、異邦人のときが満ちるまで異邦人によって踏み荒らされるのです（ルカ 21
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           章 24 節）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスはパウロがローマ 11 章 25 節で用いたのと同じ言葉を使いましたが、イエスは国としてのイスラエルについて語っていました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ローマ 11 章において異邦人のときは救済論的に扱われていますが、ルカ 21 章のオリーブ山の説教では終末論的に扱われています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           異邦人のときが終わることの最終的な意味は、ダニエルの預言と密接に関係しています。神の世に対する贖いの計画は、イスラエルの救い、預言的にいってイスラエルの復興の計画いかんに関わっているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イスラエルの復興は国としての側面も含まれていますが、ローマ 11 章 15 節で見られる救済論的なもののほうが重要です。『もし彼らの捨てられることが世界の和解であるとしたら、彼らの受け入れられることは、死者の中から生き返ることでなくて何でしょう。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神の計画
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           新約聖書は復興について語っています。しかし、それは今日あるようなおかしな勝利主義運動のようなものではなく、神はイスラエルの復興という計画を通して、国々を祝福しようとされているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヘブライ語の“異邦人”という言葉と、“国々”という言葉は同じ「ゴイ(goy)」というものです。神は終わりの時代にあって、ユダヤ人を通して教会を祝福しようとされています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           主はこれらの中近東での出来事をもって、キリストの再臨の証拠とされています。このことはイエスが与えた兆候のひとつです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスが備え、私たちがだまされないようにと与えられたしるしを、今日、キリストのからだの中にいる多くの偽教師たちが、しるしではないと信者たちに教えています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           なぜユダヤ人がイエスを退けるのか
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ユダヤ人がイエスをメシアとして信じない主な理由はふたつあります。ひとつは、ローマ・カトリック教会や東方正教会によってなされた、キリスト教の反ユダヤ主義の悲しい歴史。また、残念ながらマルティン・ルターの著作から発想を得たヒトラーによる『我が闘争』です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ルターはすべてのユダヤ人が囲いに集められ、ナイフを突き付けてでもキリストを告白させるべきだと教えました。またルターは、「私たちドイツ人は、自分たちがクリスチャンであると証明するために、ユダヤ人を殺さなければ非難されるべきだ」と言いました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           次に多くのユダヤ人がイエスをメシアとして受け入れない理由は、イエスが世界平和をもたらさなかったためです。イエスはイスラエルの敵を征服せず、エルサレムにメシアの王国を建て上げず、国々に正義をもたらさず、世界に繁栄と平穏を与えなかったというのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           もし、イエスがメシアであるなら、ダビデの性格に象徴されるメシアによる統治はどこにあるのでしょうか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           終わりまで戦いがある
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           その答えはダニエル 9 章に見出されます。メシアは第二神殿が破壊される前にやって来て、死ななければならなかったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           メシアは最初の到来において、世界に平和をもたらすことがその目的ではなく、問題の根源である罪を解決することを目的としていました。メシアが世界的な平和をもたらすのは再臨、二度目の到来においてです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『その終わりには洪水が起こり、その終わりまで戦いが続いて、荒廃が定められている。』（ダニエル 9 章 26 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ユダヤ教によると（ミドラッシュ・ベレシート ワーソー版 243 ページより the midrash Bereshith on page 243 of the Warsaw edition）メシアは A.D.33 年には死ななければならないと書かれています。私たちはタルムード的な書物でも、メシアは第二神殿が破壊される前に来て、死ななければならないということを確認できます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           サンヘドリンの者たちが嘆きながら、「なんていうことだ！メシアはどこにおられるの
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           か？彼は今来ていなければならなかったのに」と言っていたということを書物によって知っています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ラビ・レオポルド・コーヘン
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           とても高齢であった超正統派のラビ、レオポルド・コーヘン(Leopold Cohen)はダニエル 9
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           章の意味を探ろうとしました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           コーヘンは古代の賢者と呼ばれるラビが書いたふたつの書物を発見しました。ひとつは、メシアはすでに到来していたはずであるというものと、もうひとつは、ダニエル 9 章を読む者は誰でも呪われるというものでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そこで、ラビ・レオポルド・コーヘンは彼がなしえる最善のことをしました。バプテスト派の奉仕者になったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           反ユダヤ的クリスチャン
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           反ユダヤ的なクリスチャンの問題を扱うことは、比較的簡単です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「クリスチャンたちが私の祖父母たちを殺しておいて、イエスがメシアだと信じることがどうしてできるのでしょうか？」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この問題を扱う方法は、ユダヤ人に本当のイエスを伝えることです―イエスはユダヤ人であり、ナザレのラビ・イェシュア・ベン・ヨセフなのです。そして、ユダヤ人たち自身もモーセの名によって自分の預言者たちを殺したことを指摘してください。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エレミヤを牢獄に入れ、イザヤを半分に切り、ゼカリヤを殺したのはモーセの名によってなされたことなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ユダヤ人がモーセの名によってそのようなことをしたために、モーセを退けるでしょうか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           最近ある正統派のユダヤ人がヘブロンにあるモスクに押し入って、50 人ものイスラム教徒を殺したからといって、モーセを退けるでしょうか？人々がモーセの名によって殺人を犯したために、モーセを非難すべきでしょうか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           なので、イエスの名を語って、人々が何世紀も行ってきたことのためにイエスを非難はで
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           きないのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私はモーセが言ったことに基づいて、モーセとトーラー（律法）を受け入れなければなりません。また、イエスが何を言い、何を行ったかに基づいて、イエスと新約聖書を受け入れるか退けるかを選択しなければならないのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           すべての預言を成就する
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           メシアがなぜ世界平和をもたらさなかったかということは別の問題です。イエスがメシアであるためには、旧約聖書のメシアに関する預言をすべて成就しなければなりませんでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           旧約聖書には二種類のメシアに関する預言があります。ひとつは“苦しみを受けるしもべ”についての預言であり（イザヤのしもべの歌や、ダビデの詩篇に見られるようなもの）、もうひとつは“ダビデ的なメシア”であり、ダビデのように神の敵を支配し、王国を建て上げ、エルサレムで治め、世界平和をもたらすような、勝利を重ねる支配者なる王というものです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           もし、イエスがユダヤ人のメシアでなければ、教会のキリストではありません。“キリスト”“メシア”“油注がれた者”は同じことを意味しています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスは旧約聖書における預言をすべては成就しませんでした。イエスは“ダビデの子”に関する預言を霊的な意味において成就はしましたが、歴史的な意味においてはまだ成就していません。イエスがメシアであるためには、すべての預言を成就しなければならないのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “苦しみを受けるしもべ”なるメシアは「ハマシア・ベン・ヨセフ(HaMashiach Ben Yosef)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ＝ヨセフの子であるメシア」と呼ばれ、“支配する王”なるメシアは「ハマシア・ベン・ダヴィード(HaMashiach Ben David)＝ダビデの子であるメシア」と呼ばれます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           シュロの主日
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           このことはシュロの主日(Palm Sunday)のユダヤ的な背景が分かると納得することができます。過越の祭りは「ハレル・ラバー(Hallel Rabah)＝詩篇 113 篇から 118 篇」と呼ばれる
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           歌を歌う三つの大きな祭りのひとつです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ハレル・ラバーにおいて最も盛り上がる部分は、『ああ、主よ。どうぞ救ってください。ああ、主よ。どうぞ栄えさせてください。 主の御名によって来る人に、祝福があるように。私たちは主の家から、あなたがたを祝福した。 主に感謝せよ。主はまことにいつくしみ深い。その恵みはとこしえまで。』（詩篇118 篇25 節・26 節・29 節）という箇所です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ユダヤ人は過越の祭りにおいて、手を振りながらこれを歌う習慣がありました。また、彼らは仮庵の祭りにおいてもそれを歌い、今度は手にシュロの枝を持って歌う習慣があったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           シュロの主日に、ユダヤ人は過越の祭りを仮庵の祭りのように祝い始めてしまいました。仮庵の祭りはユダヤ人の暦の象徴によって、千年王国と関連していました。（また過越の祭りはメシアがほふられる子羊であることを教えています）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （ヨハネ 7 章 2 節で見られる）仮庵の祭りはエゼキエル 47 章の背景を映し出しています。そしてそれはユダヤ人の頭の中ではダビデの王国と関連しています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスがモーセとエリヤと共にいて姿が変わったとき、このためにペテロは三つの仮庵、幕屋を作ろうと言ったのです。「メシアがここにいる。さあ王国を建て上げよう！」とペテロは言っていました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           シュロの主日にイエスが来られたとき、ユダヤ人は、マカベア家がギリシア人を除いたように、ローマ人を除いてメシアの王国を建て上げてくれる者を待ち望んでいました。なので、彼らはあたかもそれが仮庵の祭りであるかのように、過越の祭りを祝ったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスの最初の到来において、イエスはユダヤ人の暦の春の三つの祭日を成就しました。過越の祭り、初穂の祭り（これは復活について）、そして週の祭り（これはペンテコステについて）です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスは再臨において、秋の三つの祭日を成就します。ラッパが吹き鳴らされる祭り、贖いの日、そして最終的に仮庵の祭りです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           すべての預言を成就する
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスの時代のユダヤ人は、過越の子羊として来られる、苦しみを受けるしもべなるメシ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           アを知りたがりませんでした。彼らは支配する王を望んでおり、千年王国を建て上げる者
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           を求めていたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “苦しみを受けるしもべ”なるメシアは「ハマシア・ベン・ヨセフ(HaMashiach Ben Yosef)」と呼ばれ、“支配する王”なるメシアは「ハマシア・ベン・ダヴィード(HaMashiach Ben
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           David)」と呼ばれます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ナザレのイエスがメシアであるためにはすべての預言を成就しなければならないのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし、イエスは明らかにすべての預言を成就しませんでした。イエスはただ苦しみを受けるしもべ、ヨセフの子であるメシアの部分を成就したのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           言い換えると、ひとりのメシアがふたつの到来をするのです。最初の到来において、イエスは苦しみを受けるしもべ、ヨセフの子として来ました。再臨において、イエスは王国を建て上げる支配する王、ダビデの子としてやって来るのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           偽りの教理：無千年王国説・後千年王国説
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           無千年王国説（地上に千年王国が来ないという説）と後千年王国説（千年王国の後に再臨があるとの説）は、キリスト教がローマで国教とされたときに、コンスタンティヌスとアウグスティヌスの間違いに従ったローマ・カトリック教会が発案したものです。無千年王国説と後千年王国説は全く聖書的ではありません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           元来ユダヤ人による新約聖書の観点から考えると、前千年王国説（千年王国の前に再臨があるという説）の立場しか論証できません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           もし、千年王国が無いのならイエスはメシアではありません。また、もしイエスがユダヤ人のメシアでなければ、教会のキリストではありません。イエスは旧約聖書のすべての預言を成就しなければなりませんが、今のところ、ヨセフの子としての預言だけを成就したのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           王国を再興する
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『主よ。今こそ、イスラエルのために国を再興してくださるのですか。』という質問によって使徒たちが本当に聞きたかったことは、「私たちはあなたがヨセフの子だということを知っています。しかし、いつあなたはダビデの子になられるのですか？いつダビデのよ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           うに王国を再興してくださるのですか？」ということです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           バプテスマのヨハネでさえ、このことを理解できませんでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『すると、ヨハネは、弟子の中からふたりを呼び寄せて、主のもとに送り、「おいでになるはずの方は、あなたですか。それとも、私たちはほかの方を待つべきでしょうか」と言わせた。』（ルカ 7 章 19 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           使徒たちでさえも、復活の後、オリーブ山でイエスが天に昇るとき、ひとりのメシアがふたつの到来をすることを理解できずにいました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           最初の到来において、主イエスはヨセフの子なるメシアとして来られました。再臨において、イエスは王国を完全に建て上げる支配者である王、ダビデの子メシアとして来られるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨセフの子としてのイエスを見てみましょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           父親の最愛の子
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『イスラエルは、彼の息子たちのだれよりもヨセフを愛していた。』（創世記 37 章 3 節）ヨセフは父親の最愛の子でした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『また、天からこう告げる声が聞こえた。「これは、わたしの愛する子、わたしはこれを喜ぶ。」』（マタイ 3 章 17 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨセフの子なるメシアは、御父の最愛の子であったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           交わりと奉仕
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『また言った。「さあ、行って兄さんたちや、羊の群れが無事であるかを見て、そのことを私に知らせに帰って来ておくれ。」こうして彼をヘブロンの谷から使いにやった。それで彼はシェケムに行った。』（創世記 37 章 14 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨセフはヘブライ語で“交わりの場所”という意味のヘブロンに住んでいました。ヨセフは父と共に交わりの場所に住み、兄弟たちの羊の群れを探しに父によって遣わされました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『あなたがたの間では、そのような心構えでいなさい。それはキリスト・イエスのうち
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           にも見られるものです。キリストは神の御姿である方なのに、神のあり方を捨てられないとは考えず、ご自分を無にして、仕える者の姿をとり、人間と同じようになられました。人としての性質をもって現われ、』（ピリピ 2 章 5 節－7 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『神は、実に、そのひとり子をお与えになったほどに、世を愛された。それは御子を信じる者が、ひとりとして滅びることなく、永遠のいのちを持つためである。』（ヨハネ 3
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           章 16 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスは御父と交わりの場所に住んでおり、兄弟たちの群れを探しに御父によって遣わされました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           兄弟たちの罪
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『ヨセフは彼らの悪いうわさを父に告げた。』（創世記 37 章 2 節）ヨセフは父に兄弟たちの罪を証言し、兄弟たちはヨセフを嫌いました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『もし世があなたがたを憎むなら、世はあなたがたよりもわたしを先に憎んだことを知っておきなさい。もしあなたがたがこの世のものであったなら、世は自分のものを愛したでしょう。しかし、あなたがたは世のものではなく、かえってわたしが世からあなたがたを選び出したのです。それで世はあなたがたを憎むのです。』（ヨハネ 15 章 18 節－
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           19 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『 [世が] わたしを憎んでいます。わたしが、世について、その行いが悪いことをあかしするからです』（ヨハネ 7 章 7 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスは兄弟たちの罪を証言したので、彼らはイエスを嫌いました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           さらに嫌われる
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『あるとき、ヨセフは夢を見て、それを兄たちに告げた。すると彼らは、ますます彼を憎むようになった。』（創世記 37 章 5 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨセフは自分の受けるであろう高い地位を告げました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           兄弟たちは自分たちの罪が証言されヨセフを嫌っていましたが、今回はヨセフを完全にさ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           げすむようになりました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『そのとき、人の子のしるしが天に現われます。すると、地上のあらゆる種族は、悲しみながら、人の子が大能と輝かしい栄光を帯びて天の雲に乗って来るのを見るのです。』（マタイ 24 章 30 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『律法学者、祭司長たちは、イエスが自分たちをさしてこのたとえを話されたと気づいたので、この際イエスに手をかけて捕らえようとしたが、やはり民衆を恐れた。』（ルカ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           20 章 19 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスは自分が受けるであろう、栄光ある地位を兄弟に明らかにしたことによって、兄弟たちに嫌われました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           その支配することが予告される
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『ヨセフは彼らに言った。「どうか私の見たこの夢を聞いてください。見ると、私たちは畑で束をたばねていました。すると突然、私の束が立ち上がり、しかもまっすぐに立っているのです。見ると、あなたがたの束が回りに来て、私の束におじぎをしました。」』（創世記 37 章 6 節－7 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『今からのち、人の子が、力ある方の右の座に着き、天の雲に乗って来るのを、あなたがたは見ることになります。』（マタイ 26 章 64 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨセフは自分がいつの日か支配をするようになることの予告を受けましたが、イエスもそうでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           捨てられ、渡される
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『彼らは、ヨセフが彼らの近くに来ないうちに、はるかかなたに、彼を見て、彼を殺そうとたくらんだ。』（創世記 37 章 18 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『この人に、私たちの王にはなってもらいたくありません』（ルカ 19 章 14 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『しかし、彼らは叫び続けて、「十字架だ。十字架につけろ」と言った。』（ルカ 23 章
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           21 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨセフもイエスも捨てられ、死に渡されました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           気が狂っていると言われる
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『彼らは互いに言った。「見ろ。あの夢見る者がやって来る。』（創世記 37 章 19 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『イエスの身内の者たちが聞いて、イエスを連れ戻しに出て来た。「気が狂ったのだ」と言う人たちがいたからである。』（マルコ 3 章 21 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨセフは兄弟たちから夢見る者となじられ、ヨセフの子メシアであるイエスは人々から気が狂ったと言われました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           銀で売り渡される
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『すると、ユダが兄弟たちに言った。「弟を殺し、その血を隠したとて、何の益になろう。さあ、ヨセフをイシュマエル人に売ろう。われわれが彼に手をかけてはならない。彼はわれわれの肉親の弟だから。」兄弟たちは彼の言うことを聞き入れた。そのとき、ミデヤン人の商人が通りかかった。それで彼らはヨセフを穴から引き上げ、ヨセフを銀二十枚でイシュマエル人に売った。イシュマエル人はヨセフをエジプトへ連れて行った。』（創世記 37 章 26 節－28 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ユダはヨセフを裏切り、銀二十枚で売り渡しました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『そのとき、十二弟子のひとりで、イスカリオテ・ユダという者が、祭司長たちのところへ行って、こう言った。「彼をあなたがたに売るとしたら、いったいいくらくれますか。」すると、彼らは銀貨三十枚を彼に支払った。』（マタイ 26 章 14 節－15 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ユダはヨセフを銀二十枚で裏切ったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           同じ名前のユダはヨセフの子を裏切り、イエスを（以前よりも高い値段）銀貨三十枚によって裏切りました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しもべの心
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『それでヨセフは主人にことのほか愛され、主人は彼を側近の者とし、その家を管理さ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           せ、彼の全財産をヨセフの手にゆだねた。』（創世記 39 章 4 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨセフはすべてのことをしもべとして行いました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ルカ 22 章 25 節－27 節やピリピ 2 章 7 節を読むと、イエスがなされたすべてのことはしもべとして行ったことが分かります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           すべてが祝福される
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『主人が彼に、その家と全財産とを管理させた時から、主はヨセフのゆえに、このエジプト人の家を、祝福された。それで主の祝福が、家や野にある、全財産の上にあった。』（創世記 39 章 5 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           主はヨセフが行うすべてのことにおいて祝福されました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『もし彼が、自分のいのちを罪過のためのいけにえとするなら、彼は末長く、子孫を見ることができ、主のみこころは彼によって成し遂げられる。』（イザヤ 53 章 10 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神はヨセフの子の行うすべてが祝福されるようにします。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           誘惑される
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『これらのことの後、主人の妻はヨセフに目をつけて、「私と寝ておくれ」と言った。しかし、彼は拒んで主人の妻に言った。「ご覧ください。私の主人は、家の中のことは何でも私に任せ、気を使わず、全財産を私の手にゆだねられました。ご主人は、この家の中では私より大きな権威をふるおうとはされず、あなた以外には、何も私に差し止めてはおられません。あなたがご主人の奥さまだからです。どうして、そのような大きな悪事をして、私は神に罪を犯すことができましょうか。」』（創世記 39 章 7 節－9 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨセフは極限まで誘惑されましたが、耐え忍び罪を犯しませんでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『さて、イエスは、悪魔の試みを受けるため、御霊に導かれて荒野に上って行かれた。イエスは言われた。「引き下がれ、サタン。『あなたの神である主を拝み、主にだけ仕えよ』と書いてある。」すると悪魔はイエスを離れて行き、見よ、御使いたちが近づいて来て仕えた。』（マタイ 4 章 1 節・10 節－11 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨセフは極限まで誘惑されましたが耐え忍びました。ヨセフの子なるメシアも極限まで誘
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           惑されましたが耐え忍びました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           偽りの告発を受ける
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『彼が上着を彼女の手に残して外へ逃げたのを見ると、彼女は、その家の者どもを呼び寄せ、彼らにこう言った。「ご覧。主人は私たちをもてあそぶためにヘブル人を私たちのところに連れ込んだのです。あの男が私と寝ようとして入って来たので、私は大声をあげたのです。私が声をあげて叫んだのを聞いて、あの男は私のそばに自分の上着を残し、逃げて外へ出て行きました。」』（創世記 39 章 13 節－15 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨセフは偽りの告発を受けました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『さて、祭司長たちと全議会は、イエスを死刑にするために、イエスを訴える偽証を求めていた。偽証者がたくさん出て来たが、証拠はつかめなかった。しかし、最後にふたりの者が進み出て、言った。「この人は、『わたしは神の神殿をこわして、それを三日のうちに建て直せる』と言いました。」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そこで、大祭司は立ち上がってイエスに言った。「何も答えないのですか。この人たちが、あなたに不利な証言をしていますが、これはどうなのですか。」しかし、イエスは黙っておられた。それで、大祭司はイエスに言った。「私は、生ける神によって、あなたに命じます。あなたは神の子キリストなのか、どうか。その答えを言いなさい。」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスは彼に言われた。「あなたの言うとおりです。なお、あなたがたに言っておきますが、今からのち、人の子が、力ある方の右の座に着き、天の雲に乗って来るのを、あなたがたは見ることになります。」すると、大祭司は、自分の衣を引き裂いて言った。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「神への冒涜だ。これでもまだ、証人が必要でしょうか。あなたがたは、今、神をけがすことばを聞いたのです。』（マタイ 26 章 59 節－65 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨセフは偽りの告発を受け、ヨセフの子なるメシアも偽りの告発を受けました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           生と死を予告する
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『さて、監獄に監禁されているエジプト王の献酌官と調理官とは、ふたりとも同じ夜にそれぞれ夢を見た。その夢にはおのおの意味があった。 ヨセフは彼（献酌官）に言っ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           た。「その解き明かしはこうです。三本のつるは三日のことです。三日のうちに、パロ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           はあなたを呼び出し、あなたをもとの地位に戻すでしょう。あなたは、パロの献酌官であったときの以前の規定に従って、パロの杯をその手にささげましょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨセフは（調理官に）答えて言った。「その解き明かしはこうです。三つのかごは三日のことです。三日のうちに、パロはあなたを呼び出し、あなたを木につるし、鳥があなたの肉をむしり取って食うでしょう。」』（創世記 40 章 5 節・12－13 節・18－19 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨセフは罪を犯したひとりには生きると予告し、もうひとりには死ぬと予告しました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『十字架にかけられていた犯罪人のひとりはイエスに悪口を言い、「あなたはキリストではないか。自分と私たちを救え」と言った。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ところが、もうひとりのほうが答えて、彼をたしなめて言った。「おまえは神をも恐れないのか。おまえも同じ刑罰を受けているではないか。われわれは、自分のしたことの報いを受けているのだからあたりまえだ。だがこの方は、悪いことは何もしなかったのだ。」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そして言った。「イエスさま。あなたの御国の位にお着きになるときには、私を思い出してください。」イエスは、彼に言われた。「まことに、あなたに告げます。あなたはきょう、わたしとともにパラダイスにいます。」』（ルカ 23 章 39 節－43 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスはふたりの犯罪人と共に告発され、イエスが予告したように、ひとりは生き、もうひとりは死にました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           約束された救い
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『ヨセフは彼に言った。「その解き明かしはこうです。三本のつるは三日のことです。三日のうちに、パロはあなたを呼び出し、あなたをもとの地位に戻すでしょう。あなたは、パロの献酌官であったときの以前の規定に従って、パロの杯をその手にささげましょう。』（創世記 40 章 12 節－13 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨセフは有罪と宣告された人に救いを約束しました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『そして言った。「イエスさま。あなたの御国の位にお着きになるときには、私を思い出してください。」イエスは、彼に言われた。「まことに、あなたに告げます。あなた
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           はきょう、わたしとともにパラダイスにいます。」』（ルカ 23 章 42 節－43 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨセフの子であるイェシュアは有罪と宣告された人に救いを約束しました。その同じヨセフの子は今この瞬間も、そのような人が悔い改め、赦しを求めて従うと、その人に救いを約束します。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨセフはユダヤ人の兄弟たちに裏切られ、異邦人の手に渡されましたが、神はその出来事を通してすべてのイスラエル人が、そしてすべての世界が救いを受けるようにされたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           なので、同じくヨセフの子なるメシアも、ユダヤ人の兄弟たちに裏切られ、異邦人の手に渡されましたが、その出来事を通してイスラエルと全世界に救いをもたらしました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           助けた者に忘れられる
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『ところが献酌官長はヨセフのことを思い出さず、彼のことを忘れてしまった。』（創世記 40 章 23 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『そこでイエスは言われた。「十人きよめられたのではないか。九人はどこにいるのか。神をあがめるために戻って来た者は、この外国人のほかには、だれもいないのか。」』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （ルカ 17 章 17 節－18 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨセフは助けた者に忘れられ、ヨセフの子も救い出した者に忘れられました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           栄誉を受ける
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『そこで、パロは使いをやってヨセフを呼び寄せたので、人々は急いで彼を地下牢から連れ出した。彼はひげをそり、着物を着替えてから、パロの前に出た。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           パロはヨセフに言った。「神がこれらすべてのことをあなたに知らされたのであれば、 あなたのように、さとくて知恵のある者はほかにいない。あなたは私の家を治めてくれ。私の民はみな、あなたの命令に従おう。私があなたにまさっているのは王位だけだ。」』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （創世記 41 章 14 節・39 節－40 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨセフは死の場所である牢獄から出され、王によって栄光の位に上げられました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『また、あなたがたの心の目がはっきり見えるようになって、神の召しによって与えら
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           れる望みがどのようなものか、聖徒の受け継ぐものがどのように栄光に富んだものか、また、神の全能の力の働きによって私たち信じる者に働く神のすぐれた力がどのように偉大なものであるかを、あなたがたが知ることができますように。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神は、その全能の力をキリストのうちに働かせて、キリストを死者の中からよみがえら せ、天上においてご自分の右の座に着かせて、すべての支配、権威、権力、主権の上に、また、今の世ばかりでなく、次に来る世においてもとなえられる、すべての名の上に高 く置かれました。』（エペソ 1 章 18 節－21 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨセフは罪を宣告された立場から、一日のうちに栄光の位に上げられました。そして主イエス、ヨセフの子なるメシアも非難を受ける立場から、一日のうちに栄光の位へ引き上げられました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           不思議な助言者
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『パロはヨセフに言った。「神がこれらすべてのことをあなたに知らされたのであれば、あなたのように、さとくて知恵のある者はほかにいない。』（創世記 41 章 39 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨセフは自分が偉大な助言者であることを明らかにしました。イザヤ 9 章 6 節において『その名は「不思議な助言者」と呼ばれる。』と書いてあります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           非常に高められる
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『パロはなおヨセフに言った。「さあ、私はあなたにエジプト全土を支配させよう。」』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （創世記 41 章 41 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨセフは栄光と誉れある地位に上げられ、新しい名を与えられました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『それゆえ神は、この方を高く上げて、すべての名にまさる名をお与えになりました。』（ピリピ 2 章 9 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスは栄光と誉れある地位に上げられ、新しい名を与えられました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           異邦人の花嫁をめとる
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『パロはヨセフにツァフェナテ・パネアハという名を与え、オンの祭司ポティ・フェラ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           の娘アセナテを彼の妻にした。こうしてヨセフはエジプトの地に知れ渡った。』（創世記
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           41 章 45 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           地位が高められた後、ヨセフは異邦人の花嫁をめとりました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『なぜなら、キリストは教会のかしらであって、ご自身がそのからだの救い主であられるように、夫は妻のかしらであるからです。』（エペソ 5 章 23 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスは栄光を受けた後、象徴的に異邦人の花嫁である―異邦人の教会をめとりました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           このためにルツ記―異邦人の花嫁をめとったユダヤ人男性の物語―は、私たちが“教会の誕生日”と呼ぶペンテコステの時期にシナゴーグにおいて読まれています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そして、どちらの場合も花嫁はその栄光にあずかる者となっています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           およそ三十歳のころ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『――ヨセフがエジプトの王パロに仕えるようになったときは三十歳であった』（創世記
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           41 章 46 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨセフはその働きを始めたとき、三十歳でした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『教えを始められたとき、イエスはおよそ三十歳で、人々からヨセフの子と思われていた。』（ルカ 3 章 23 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “彼の言われることをしなさい”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『やがて、エジプト全土が飢えると、その民はパロに食物を求めて叫んだ。そこでパロは全エジプトに言った。「ヨセフのもとに行き、彼の言うとおりにせよ。」』（創世記 41
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           章 55 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『母は手伝いの人たちに言った。「あの方（イエス）が言われることを、何でもしてあげてください。」』（ヨハネ 2 章 5 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨセフについて、「彼の言うとおりにせよ」と言われ、ヨセフの子についても「あの方が言われることを、何でもしてあげてください」と言われました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           すべてのひざがひざまずく
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『パロはなおヨセフに言った。「さあ、私はあなたにエジプト全土を支配させよう。」そこで、パロは自分の指輪を手からはずして、それをヨセフの手にはめ、亜麻布の衣服を着せ、その首に金の首飾りを掛けた。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そして、自分の第二の車に彼を乗せた。そこで人々は彼の前で「ひざまずけ」と叫んだ。こうして彼にエジプト全土を支配させた。パロはヨセフに言った。「私はパロだ。しかし、あなたの許しなくしては、エジプト中で、だれも手足を上げることもできない。」』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （創世記 41 章 42 節－44 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨセフの地位が高められたとき、すべてのひざはひざまずき、ヨセフにすべての権威と栄光が与えられました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『それゆえ神は、この方を高く上げて、すべての名にまさる名をお与えになりました。それは、イエスの御名によって、天にあるもの、地にあるもの、地の下にあるもののすべてが、ひざをかがめ、すべての口が、「イエス・キリストは主である」と告白して、父なる神がほめたたえられるためです。』（ピリピ 2 章 9 節－11 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『イエスは近づいて来て、彼らにこう言われた。「わたしには天においても、地においても、いっさいの権威が与えられています。』（マタイ 28 章 18 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           すべてのひざがヨセフの子の前にかがみ、すべての権威と栄光が与えられました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           いのちのパン
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『やがて、エジプト全土が飢えると、その民はパロに食物を求めて叫んだ。そこでパロは全エジプトに言った。「ヨセフのもとに行き、彼の言うとおりにせよ。」ききんは全世界に及んだ。ききんがエジプトの国でひどくなったとき、ヨセフはすべての穀物倉をあけて、エジプトに売った。また、ききんが全世界にひどくなったので、世界中が穀物を買うために、エジプトのヨセフのところに来た。』（創世記 41 章 55 節－57 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『イエスは言われた。「わたしがいのちのパンです。わたしに来る者は決して飢えることがなく、わたしを信じる者はどんなときにも、決して渇くことがありません。』（ヨハネ 6 章 35 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『この方以外には、だれによっても救いはありません。天の下でこの御名のほかに、私
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           たちが救われるべき名は人に与えられていないからです。』（使徒 4 章 12 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           全世界がヨセフから穀物（パン）を得なければならず、救われるために他の方法はありませんでした。そして、私たちが救われるためにヨセフの子以外の道はありません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           自分を人に任せない
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『彼らはヨセフの指図によって、年長者は年長の座に、年下の者は年下の座にすわらされたので、この人たちは互いに驚き合った。』（創世記 43 章 33 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           なぜでしょうか？ヨセフは兄弟たちの罪深い過去を知っていたからです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『しかし、イエスは、ご自身を彼らにお任せにならなかった。なぜなら、イエスはすべての人を知っておられたからであり、また、イエスはご自身で、人のうちにあるものを知っておられたので、人についてだれの証言も必要とされなかったからである。』（ヨハネ 2 章 24 節－25 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           メシアであるイエスはヨセフのようであり、兄弟たちの罪深い過去を知っていました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           最初には気付かれない
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           創世記を読んでいくと、ヨセフの兄弟たちは最初のとき彼に気付かなかったことが分かります。彼らは二度目に気付いたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『ヨセフは、そばに立っているすべての人の前で、自分を制することができなくなって、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「みなを、私のところから出しなさい」と叫んだ。ヨセフが兄弟たちに自分のことを明かしたとき、彼のそばに立っている者はだれもいなかった。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし、ヨセフが声をあげて泣いたので、エジプト人はそれを聞き、パロの家の者もそれを聞いた。ヨセフは兄弟たちに言った。「私はヨセフです。父上はお元気ですか。」兄弟たちはヨセフを前にして驚きのあまり、答えることができなかった。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨセフは兄弟たちに言った。「どうか私に近寄ってください。」彼らが近寄ると、ヨセフは言った。「私はあなたがたがエジプトに売った弟のヨセフです。』（創世記 45 章 1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           節－4 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨセフの兄弟たちはヨセフを最初は気付かず、二度目に気付きました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『わたしは、ダビデの家とエルサレムの住民の上に、恵みと哀願の霊を注ぐ。彼らは、自分たちが突き刺した者、わたしを仰ぎ見、ひとり子を失って嘆くように、その者のために嘆き、初子を失って激しく泣くように、その者のために激しく泣く。』（ゼカリヤ 12
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           章 10 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨセフの子なるメシアは最初の到来においては兄弟たちに認識されませんでしたが、再臨において、ユダヤ人は自分たちが裏切った人が今や、高められ自分たちを救う方だと気付くのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           十字架に付け殺した人が、贖い主であり王である方なのです。ヨセフの子はダビデの子でもあります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           苦しみを受けるしもべは支配する王でもある
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨセフは兄弟たちが悔い改めたとき、彼らを許しました。そして、イエスの兄弟であるユダヤ人が悔い改めるとき、イエスは彼らをお赦しになります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           初めは、ヨセフは異邦人であるエジプト人を用いて兄弟たちにパンを与えましたが、その時が来ると、異邦人は外に出されて、ヨセフは兄弟たちに自分を明かしました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           今この時点では、ヨセフの子は異邦人であるクリスチャンを用いて、食物―いのちのパンを兄弟たちに与えていますが、時が来て大患難に入ると、ヨセフの子は彼自身を兄弟たちに個人的に明らかにします。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           すべての権威を王に
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨセフは地位を高められた後、事態を好転させ、すべての者をパロの手の中に救いました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （創世記 47 章 20 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『それから終わりが来ます。そのとき、キリストはあらゆる支配と、あらゆる権威、権力を滅ぼし、国を父なる神にお渡しになります。』（1 コリント 15 章 24 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨセフはすべての支配、地位と権威を王の手にゆだねました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨセフの子なるメシアは、すべての権威と支配を王の手にゆだねました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           救い主
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『すると彼らは言った。「あなたさまは私たちを生かしてくださいました。私たちは、あなたのお恵みをいただいてパロの奴隷となりましょう。」』（創世記 47 章 25 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨセフは民から救い主として認識されていました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『というのは、すべての人を救う神の恵みが現われ、私たちに、不敬虔とこの世の欲とを捨て、この時代にあって、慎み深く、正しく、敬虔に生活し、祝福された望み、すなわち、大いなる神であり私たちの救い主であるキリスト・イエスの栄光ある現われを待ち望むようにと教えさとしたからです。キリストが私たちのためにご自身をささげられたのは、私たちをすべての不法から贖い出し、良いわざに熱心なご自分の民を、ご自分のためにきよめるためでした。』（テトス 2 章 11 節－14 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨセフの子なるメシア、主イエス・キリストは人類すべての救い主として認識されています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           悟られない
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨセフがエジプトの高官として着飾ったとき（創世記 41 章 42 節）、ヘブライ人の兄弟た
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ちは全く気付きませんでした（創世記 42 章 8 節）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           紀元 1 世紀の後イエスは異邦人の王とされました。イエスがユダヤ人の王として来たことは忘れ去られ、ヘブライ人の兄弟たちには全く認識されませんでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ひとりのメシア ふたつの到来
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨセフは高められたとき、新しい名を受けました（創世記 41 章 45 節）。異邦人たちは本来ラビ・イェシュア・ベン・ヨセフであったお方をイエス―ギリシア語の名で呼んでいます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ひとりのメシア ふたつの到来
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ユダヤ人たちは最初ヨセフに気付きませんでしたが二度目に気付きました。そしてユダヤ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           人はヨセフの子を再臨において認識し、自分たちが裏切り十字架に付けた人がほんとうは救いをもたらす方であったことを悟るのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ひとりのメシア ふたつの到来
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスはダビデの子として戻って来ます。すべての目がイエスを見ます。ユダヤ人たちは自分たちが突き刺した者、イエスを仰ぎ見、ひとり子を失って嘆くように、その者のために嘆き、初子を失って激しく泣くように、その者のために激しく泣きます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスを仰ぎ見、ひとり子を失って嘆くように泣く者は、彼の民に用意されたものと同じ祝福と約束を受け継ぎます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨセフの子なるメシアは、ダビデの子なるメシアとして戻って来ます。そしてイスラエルに王国を再興します。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ジェイコブ・プラッシュ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 04:31:19 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/one-messiah-two-comings-japanese</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Japanese</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Midrash - Japanese</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/midrash-japanese</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ミドラッシュ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ジェイコブ・プラッシュ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           新約聖書の著者が旧約聖書を扱った方法
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ミドラッシュとは、イエスやパウロの時代の古代のラビが用いた聖書解釈の方法です。改革者たちが 16 世紀の人間主義から拝借した、西洋の聖書の解釈、つまり文法的・史実的な解釈を含んでいますが、ミドラッシュはそれを単に第一歩と見なします。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           聖書の様々な文書のジャンル－物語、知恵文学、ヘブライ的な詩や黙示文学－を扱うときに、それぞれを考慮に入れて理解するため関係性を探求します。そのアプローチの方法は書かれた順序に従うというよりかは、テーマに注目した読み方です。(※最初に必要な第一歩は、書かれた順序に従って読むことです。例えばそれはヨハネの福音書を章ごとに学んでいく方法です。テーマに注目した読み方は、ヨハネ 10 章の「わたしは良い牧者です」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           という箇所によって、詩篇 23 篇「主は私の羊飼い」やエレミヤ 23 章「牧者たちについてこう仰せられる」のような箇所を理解するということです)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           最も明らかなミドラッシュの指針は、ラビ・ヒレル（Hilell） による七つの基準（七つのミドロット）です。ヒレルは「ヒレルのパリサイ派神学校」の創設者で、そこでパウロがラビとしてガマリエル（使徒 5 章 34 節） に教えられました。ガマリエルはヒレルの孫にあたります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ミドラッシュは教理を例証し、教理を明らかにするために、たとえ話や象徴を大いに用います。しかし、象徴は決して教理の基礎となりません。それは聖書の本文にある複数の層のようになったより深い意味を見出しますが、象徴的な解釈をする、フィロン（Philo
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           20B.C.－50A.D.） やオリゲネス（Origen 185－254 A.D.） と関係のある、グノーシス主義やアレキサンドリア学派のようなものとは基本的に違っています。ヘレニズムの哲学観や神学観よりも、むしろヘブライ的なものを反映させます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ミドラッシュは預言を、反復し、繰り返す、歴史的なパターンであると解釈します（預言が複数の成就を持っているということ）。そして、最終的な成就は、贖いの中心である終末と関連しています。ユダヤ教の中の古典的なミドラッシュの文献は、「創世記のミドラッシュ・ラッバ（Midrash Rabba）」ともう一つは「哀歌のラッバ」です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ミドラッシュはある形式に従います。ひとつは、マシャル・ニムシャル
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （Mashal/Nimshal）形式です。それは箴言に見られ、物質的なものが霊的なものを象徴するというものです。新約における比喩的なミドラッシュの説明は、例えば、ユダの手紙やガラテヤ人への手紙の 4 章 24 節から 31 節に見られます。ミドラッシュが、新約聖書が旧約聖書を扱う方法を明らかにしているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           もうひとつの形式はパラシヨット（parashiyot）です。これは注解が節の後に続いているものです。聖書を解釈するミドラッシュに加えて、説教のミドラッシュもあります。これらは福音書の中でイエスによってしばしば用いられた、イェランメデヌ・ラベヌ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （yelammedenu rabbenu）形式に従います。この二種類のミドラッシュはどちらもハガダー的なものです。広範囲に及ぶ、ミドラッシュ的な文献であるハラカーもありますが、新約を学ぶ上で、これはそれほど重要ではありません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           もし、ユダヤ教、ヘブライ語や神学の教育を受けていない人であれば、ミドラッシュを解説するよりは実際に適用することのほうが簡単です。モリエル・ミニストリーズではいろいろなテープやビデオを提供しています。それらの中で、みことばを読み解くときに、ミドラッシュ的な解釈を実際に用いて論証しています。そのひとつはヨハネ４章のミドラッシュ的な解釈である、『井戸のそばの女』です。これはローマ・カトリックに関して解説しているものです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           新約が旧約を引用している方法を見るなら、使徒たちが西洋プロテスタントの解釈や、 解説の方法を用いなかったことは明らかです。イエスはラビでした。パウロもラビでした。彼らはミドラッシュと呼ばれる手法にしたがって、他のラビも用いた方法で聖書を解釈し たのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ところが初代教会で問題が起こりました。そのユダヤ的なルーツから遠ざかってしまったのです。そして、多くの異邦人がクリスチャンになるにしたがって、パウロが警告していたこと（ローマ 11 章）が起こってしまいました。人々はそのルーツを失ってしまったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           世界観の変化がある時はいつでも、神学にも変化が起こります。その変化の肯定的な扱 い方は「再文脈化」と呼ばれるもので、否定的な扱い方は「再定義」と呼ばれます。ウィ クリフ聖書の翻訳者がイザヤ 1 章 18 節を、赤道直下のアフリカの部族のために訳したとき、福音を「再文脈化」しました。『たとい、あなたがたの罪が緋のように赤くても、雪のよ うに白くなる。』雪を一度も見たことが無い人たちのために、彼らはこの箇所を、「ココ ナッツのように白くなる」と訳したのです。これが「再文脈化」、同じ真理を誰かの言語、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           文化や世界観の背景に合わせることです。再定義に対して、これは完全に有効です。メッ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           セージに何の害も与えません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「再定義」は聖書が何を意味しているかを、再び説明する代わりに、聖書の意味していることを変えてしまいます。これは間違っています。そして、これが初代教会で起こったことなのです。コンスタンティヌス大帝（272－337 A.D.） がキリスト教を国家の宗教に変えてから、人々は福音をますます、極端な方法で「再定義」し始めました。初代教会の教父たちの中には、トーラー（旧約聖書）がユダヤ世界にイエスの到来の道備えをしたように、ギリシアの神智学で最高のものだったプラトンやソクラテスの唯神論の考えは、ギリシア世界に対しての道備えであったと信じる人もいました。この点までは、もっともな意見だと言えるでしょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ギリシア（ヘレニズム）的な考え方があれば、ヘブライ的な考え方もあります。パウロは両方使いました。パウロがユダヤ人と話すとき、ヘブライ的な考え方を用いました。しかし、アテネのアレオパゴスで福音を伝えているときには（使徒 17 章 22 節－31 節）、ギリシア的な考え方を用いました。ユダヤ人はしるしを求め、ギリシア人は知恵を要求します。もし、聖書的に使われるならばどちらも有効なのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           問題は人々がユダヤ的な信仰を、ヘレニズム化しようとするときに起こりました。ギリシア人のために福音を再文脈化する代わりに、ギリシア的な表現をもって、再定義してしまったのです。これは特に、オリゲネスの時代のアレキサンドリアで起こりました。しかし、それが大きな問題となったのはコンスタンティヌスと、ヒッポのアウグスティヌス
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （354－430 A.D.） の教え、また彼に影響を与えたカルタゴのキプリアヌス（Cyprian 200?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           －258 A.D.） やアンブロシウス（Ambrose 339?－397 A.D.） がやって来た後です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ギリシア人はプラトンやソクラテスの教えから、人は神の御姿に似せて造られたというような真理を多く知っていました。しかし、ユダヤ・クリスチャンの背景や聖書とつながりを持っていない人でも、本能によって誰でも、ただひとりの神がおられることや、人が罪深いということは知り得ます。（ローマ 1 章 18 節－20 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私たちは聖書と一致する点まで、ギリシアの神智学と同意します。しかし、人々がギリ シア的な世界観の理解をもって、福音を再解釈し、再定義し始めるなら、それは問題です。ギリシア人は二元論、すなわち、すべて物質的なものは悪で、すべての霊的なものは善で あると信じていました。『初めに、ことばがあった。ことばは神とともにあった。ことば は神であった。』（ヨハネ 1 章 1 節）この言葉を読むとき、意見の一致はするでしょう。し
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           かし、ギリシア人は『ことばは人となって、私たちの間に住まわれた。』（ヨハネ１章 14
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           節）という主張に賛成することは出来なかったのです。ギリシア人はただそれが物質的であるというだけで、物質的なものは悪だと信じていたのです。聖書は霊的なものと物質的なものは、お互いの調和によって働くべきだと教えています。そこに何の矛盾や争いがあるわけではありません。確かに肉は堕落していますが、物質的な要素自体に悪いことは何もないのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           アウグスティヌスが現れたときに、彼はキリスト教を再文脈化するのではなく、ギリシアのプラトン的な宗教として再定義してしまったのです。アウグスティヌスは次のようなことを言いました。「結婚について唯一価値のあることは、独身者になる者を産むことだ」結婚の関係が最初の罪であったと教える、マニ教がこの考えをギリシア世界に持ち込んだのです。そういうわけで、今日まで、ローマ・カトリックは性を扱うことが出来ず、多くの制限や悩みがあり、夫婦間の営みについてさえも、ためらいがあるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           人々はユダヤ的なミドラッシュの方法を用いずに、ギリシアの方法を用いて聖書を再解釈し始めました。ミドラッシュは型やたとえ話（象徴）を用います。それは教理を例証し、教理を明らかにするためです。たとえば、イエスは「過越の子羊」です。ユダヤ人の過越の象徴は贖いの教理を完璧に例証しています。しかし、決して、贖いの教理が象徴に基づいているわけではないのです。象徴は教理を例証し、その教理自体は、みことばの中のどこにおいてもはっきりと主張されています。ギリシア的な考えのグノーシス主義の世界では、反対のことが起こります。グノーシス主義は象徴に対して、自分たちが神秘的な洞察力（グノーシス 訳注…１テモテ 6 章 20 章）を持っていると主張し、そのグノーシスの理解を持って、本文の明らかな意味を解釈するのです。古代のユダヤの方法と違って、グノーシス主義にとって、象徴が教理の基礎なのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           このような手法は初め、フィロンによって影響された人たちを通して、教会に忍び込ん できました。彼の教えはだんだんとローマ・カトリックに入り、アウグスティヌスが「も し、神がパウロを回心させるために暴力を使ったのなら、教会も人々を回心させるのに暴 力を使うことが出来る」と言うまでに至らしめたのです。その結果として十字軍やスペイ ンの宗教裁判などがあります。再文脈化の代わりに、彼らはみことばを再定義したのです。彼らはユダヤ的な本を、ギリシア的な本であるかのように読みました。これが誤りだった のです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           東はオリゲネス、西はアウグスティヌスから端を発したこの教えは、何世紀にも渡って、徐々に悪化の一途をたどりました。それはスコラ学と呼ばれるものと合わさって、中世に さらに悪化しました。アリストテレスの考えはイスラムに吸収され、後に十字軍がヨーロッパの中世ローマ・カトリックに持ち帰ったのです。モーセ・マイモニデス（Moses
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maimonides 1135－1204） はユダヤ教をアリストテレスの宗教に書き換え、トマス・アクィナス（1225－1274）もキリスト教をアリストテレスの宗教として、書き換えました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           宗教改革者が現れると、彼らは中世ローマ･カトリックの間違いを正そうとしました。残念なことに、宗教改革者たちは力強い性格の持ち主でしたが、思想家としては力強くなかったのです。宗教改革は人間主義と呼ばれるものから生まれました。（注：最初の人間主義者は無神論者ではなく、クリスチャンでした）人間主義者の中で名高いのは、トマス・ア・ケンピス（1380－1471）、ジョン・コレット（John Colet 1467－1519）やルフェーヴル・デタープル（Jacques Lefevre 1450?－1536）などです。しかし、その中で最大なのはロッテルダムのエラスムス（1467?－1536）でした。ルター、カルヴァンやツヴィングリなどはほとんど彼から意見を得たような人たちです。エラスムスと他の人間主義者たちは、中世ローマ･カトリックの行っていたみことばの悪用を防ぐために、聖書をその文字通りの意味で学び、教えようとしました。彼らは聖書を文学や歴史として読むことを強調し、今日のプロテスタント教会で使われるような、文法的・史実的な解釈のシステムを構築したのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           改革者たちの問題は、そこまでしか行かなかったということです。彼らは中世ローマ・カトリックに異議を唱えるために、その文法的・史実的なシステムを適用するルールを作って、そのルールは現在まで神学校でも教えられているのです。そのようなルールのひとつはこれです。「聖書箇所の適用は多く存在するが、解釈はひとつしかない」全くくだらないことです！複数の解釈が存在するとタルムードは教えています。イエスは誰に賛成するでしょうか？改革者でしょうか？それとも他のラビでしょうか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『イエスは答えて言われた。「悪い、姦淫の時代はしるしを求めています。だが預言者ヨナのしるしのほかには、しるしは与えられません。』（マタイ 12 章 39 節）「ヨナのしるし」とは何だったのでしょうか？ひとつの箇所でイエスは『ヨナは三日三晩大魚の腹の中にいましたが、同様に、人の子も三日三晩、地の中にいるからです。』（マタイ 12 章 40 節）と言っています。しかし同時に、ニネベの住民がヨナの説教によって悔い改めたことであると言いました。（ルカ 11 章 32 節）ユダヤ人が悔い改めなかったのに、異邦人は悔い改めました。これもまた預言者ヨナのしるしでしょう。イエスは、何がしるしかということに関して、共に有効なふたつの解釈を与えたのです。従って、プロテスタントの解釈がひとつだけで、あとは適用という原則はイエスの教えと違うものです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           もうひとつの聖書解釈学のルールは、聖書の簡単な言葉遣いが意味をなしているなら、 他の意味を探してはいけないというものです。文字通りにとって、そこで終わりなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これもまた全くくだらない考えです！
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           一世紀や二世紀のユダヤ人クリスチャンがヨハネの福音書、1 章、2 章、3 章を読むと、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「新しい創造」の物語だと言ったことでしょう。創世記では神が地の上を歩いているのを見、ヨハネの福音書の「新しい創造」の中では、再び神が歩いているのを見るのです。創世記では、水の上を御霊が動いて被造物を生み出しました。ヨハネの福音書では、水の上を御霊が動いて新しい被造物を生み出すのです（ヨハネ３章５節『人は、水と御霊によって生まれなければ、神の国に入ることができません』）。創世記の創造では、小さい光と大きい光がありました。ヨハネの福音書の新しい創造では、小さな光であるバプテスマのヨハネがいて、大きな光であるイエスがいます。いちじくの木は、ミドラッシュ的に、ユダヤ人の象徴では、創世記の園、エゼキエル 47 章や黙示録にあるいのちの木を表わしています。なので、イエスがナタニエルに『あなたがいちじくの木の下にいるのを見たのです。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （ヨハネ 1 章 48 節）と言ったとき、ただ単にナタニエルを、文字通りのいちじくの木の下
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           で見たということではなく、（それも含まれていますが）イエスは彼を園から、創造のときから、世の初めから見ていたということを言っているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           人間主義者たちがしていたように、文学や歴史として読むことによっては、聖書を部分的にしか理解出来ません。人間主義者たちはローマ･カトリックが基礎を置いていた、中世のスコラ学やグノーシス主義に反応していたのです。とはいえ、彼らの手法は人々がみことばの深みを理解するのを妨げたのです。文法的・史実的な方法によって、彼らは信仰義認やみことばの権威などの真理を発見したのですが、それが理解したことのすべてでした。その範囲を越えることは出来なかったのです。マルティン・ルターはローマ人への手紙を聖書の中で中心になる本だと言いました。そして、黙示録を完全に退けました。しかし、黙示録は終わりの時代のための本なのです。ルターも、その本をプロテスタントの考えでは理解出来ないと認めました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           何が問題なのでしょうか？黙示録が悪いのでしょうか？それともプロテスタントの考えが間違っているのでしょうか？よく注意してください。ダニエル（ダニエル 12 章 4 節）と
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨハネ（黙示録 10 章 4 節）は終わりのときまで「このことを封じておけ」と書きました。神の時が満ちるとき、これらの本の解釈は忠実な者に明らかにされるのです。誰かが図や表を書いて、黙示録が示しているすべてのこと、すべての終末の計画を理解したと言うときは、用心してください。それは適切なときまで封じられているからです。神はみこころに合う方法とその時にそれを明らかにされます。しかもそれを段階的になされます。その第一歩は聖書をギリシア的な本としてではなく、ユダヤ的な本として読むことです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           書簡（手紙）は他の聖書の注解書です。それらは他の聖書箇所の実際的な意味について
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           教えています。書簡を文法的・史実的な方法を用いて、文学や歴史として読むことは構わ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ないことです。しかし、聖書にはさまざまな種類の文学があり、神さまがさまざまな理由のために、違った文学のジャンルをそこに置いたのです。詩篇（ヘブライ的な詩）や黙示録（黙示文学）、福音書（物語）、箴言（知恵文学）です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           あなたは詩を読むように手紙を読まないでしょう。ふるさとにいるナツ子おばあちゃんからの手紙を、ナルニア戦記（C・S・ルイス著）を読むようには読まないでしょう。あなたが書簡を読むとき、使徒たちは他の聖書箇所を、文法的・史実的な方法で解釈していなかったことが分かるでしょう。ヘブル人への手紙は、レビ人の祭司制度や神殿の象徴に関しての注解書です。ガラテヤ人への手紙 4 章 24 節を読み進めてみると、ふたりの女の話があり、それは律法の目的に対してのミドラッシュです。ユダの手紙はミドラッシュ的な文献です。使徒たちはみことばを、プロテスタントの文法的・史実的な方法をもって扱わなかったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           聖書にはさまざまな種類の預言があります。終わりの時代を理解するために、重要な二種類の預言は、メシアに関する預言と、これに関連した終末的な預言です。聖書の預言を理解するにあたって、これはとても重要です。なぜなら、16 世紀の人間主義に基づいた西洋の考えによると、預言は予告と成就で成り立っていると言うからです。古代のユダヤ人にとって預言は、予告されて成就するというものではありません。むしろ、彼らにとって預言とは、繰り返すパターンだったのです。預言が複数の成就を持つということです。そして、それぞれの成就、それぞれのサイクルは最終的な成就について教えているのです。例を挙げると、飢饉のとき、アブラハムはエジプトに下りました。（創世記 12 章 10 節－
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           20 節）神はパロを裁き、アブラハムとその子孫はエジプトの富を携えて、エジプトを出、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そして約束の地に入りました。アブラハムの子孫も同じ経験を繰り返しました。すなわち、飢饉でエジプトに下り（創世記 42 章）、神は邪悪な王であるパロを再び裁き、アブラハム の子孫はエジプトの富を携えて、エジプトを出、そして約束の地に入ったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           アブラハムに起こったことはその子孫にも起こります。そして、イエスにも同じことが 起こりました。『彼らが帰って行ったとき、見よ、主の使いが夢でヨセフに現われて言っ た。「立って、幼子とその母を連れ、エジプトへ逃げなさい。そして、私が知らせるまで、そこにいなさい。ヘロデがこの幼子を捜し出して殺そうとしています。」そこで、ヨセフ は立って、夜のうちに幼子とその母を連れてエジプトに立ちのき、ヘロデが死ぬまでそこ にいた。これは、主が預言者を通して、「わたしはエジプトから、わたしの子を呼び出し た」と言われた事が成就するためであった。』（マタイ 2 章 13 節－15 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           マタイは、邪悪な王ヘロデが死んで、イエスがエジプトから出てきたとき、ホセアの預
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           言が成就したと言いました。『イスラエルが幼いころ、わたしは彼を愛し、わたしの子を
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エジプトから呼び出した。』（ホセア 11 章 1 節）とてもはっきりと、ホセア 11 章はモーセに関して起きたこと、出エジプトのことを語っているのです。文法的・史実的な文脈において、メシアのことではなく、出エジプトのことを語っています。しかし、マタイはすべての可能な文脈から一節を取って、イエスに合わせてゆがめているように見えます。果たしてマタイが間違っているのでしょうか？それとも、プロテスタントの聖書の解釈の仕方に問題があるのでしょうか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           マタイにも、新約聖書にも何も問題はありません。プロテスタントの考え方に問題があるのです。ユダヤ的な預言の考えは、予告ではなく、パターンです。アブラハムがエジプトを出て、パロは裁かれました。彼の子孫もエジプトを出て、邪悪な王が裁かれました。そして、また別の邪悪な王が裁かれ、メシアがエジプトを出ました。預言には複数の成就があるのです。ミドラッシュ的には、「イスラエル」がメシアであるイェシュア（イエス）を暗に示しています。「イスラエルはわたしの栄光、わたしの長子」というような箇所を見つけたなら、ミドラッシュ的な隠喩なのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           １コリント 10 章ではもうひとつのことがあります。パウロが言うには世の象徴である、エジプトから私たちは出てきました。エジプト人に神格化され、神として崇められていたパロは、悪魔、この世の神の象徴です。モーセが山に行って、血で契約をし、人々に振りかけたのと同じことをイエスはしました。モーセは四十日間断食しました。イエスもそうです。イエスこそ申命記 18 章 18 節に予告されたモーセのような預言者です。モーセがイスラエルの子らを、水を通してエジプトから連れ出し、約束の地へ導いたように、イエスも私たちをバプテスマを通してこの世から連れ出し、天に導くのです。これはパターンです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そして、馬と乗り手は海に投げ出されました（出エジプト 15 章 1 節）。私たちは黙示録
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           の 15 章 3 節で、――馬と乗り手が海に投げ出されたことについてである――モーセの歌を歌います。なぜでしょうか？パロと彼の戦車が紅海に投げ出されたように、白い馬に乗った反キリストと彼の軍隊は燃える海に投げ出されます。それはパターンだからです。「エジプトから出ること」の最終的な意味は復活と教会の携挙です。出エジプト記でなされた裁きは黙示録で再現されます。なので、パロの魔術師たちがモーセとアロンの奇跡を真似ることが出来たように、反キリストとにせ預言者はイエスとその証人たちの奇跡を真似るでしょう。彼らはエジプトを出るときに、ヨセフの骨を携え上りました（出エジプト 13 章
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           19 節）。なぜでしょうか？なぜなら、キリストにある死者が初めに上げられるからです（1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           テサロニケ 4 章 16 節）。パターンなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           新約聖書を生み出したユダヤ的な考え方は預言を、予告ではなく、パターンであると見
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           なします。未来に起ころうとすることを理解するには、過去にあったことを見る必要があります。複数の成就があり、その一連の成就は、最終的な成就に関することを教えているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           黙示録を理解するためには、プロテスタントの神学校で教えられているような、限定された聖書の解釈法によっては無理なのです。ミドラッシュはたとえて言うなら、二次方程式や、とても複雑な二階微分方程式、13 や 14 の手順を経て解ける方程式のようなものなのです。ある人は最初の文法的・史実的な解釈の段階を経て、方程式は解けたと考えるかもしれません。彼らのしていることに何も問題は無いのですが、彼らのしていない多くのことが問題なのです。方程式は解けていません。文法的・史実的な解釈に何も問題はありません。それは必要な最初の段階であり、必要な準備であって、書簡を読むには最適なのです。しかし、それだけなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これらのことを理解するには古代の知恵が必要です。『思慮ある者はその獣の数字を数えなさい。』（黙示録 13 章 8 節）16 世紀の知恵ではなく、紀元 1 世紀の知恵が必要なのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 04:30:21 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/midrash-japanese</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Japanese</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Mezuzot Part 2 - Japanesee</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/mezuzot-part-2-japanesee</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           メズザー（門柱）２
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           のりは洗い流せます。しかし、瞬間接着剤は削り取ることはできますが、洗剤や溶剤では落ちません。高分子化合物は表皮の上部を角質化して結合します。言い換えると、それがはがれるとき、接していた自分の一部は共に取れ、そこにあるはずがないしるしを残すのです。そのような結合は結婚を保つうえで、神さまが用いたものです。しかし、結婚関係以外において、それは良いものではありません。神はその罪を赦されるのでしょうか？もちろん。ではよみがえりやイエスが戻ってきたときにそれは問題となるのでしょうか？そんなことはありません。しかし、現在そのしるしは残ったままなのです。この結合には相互の弱さがあります。それはサムソンを感情的にし、デリラから霊的に影響を受け易くしたものなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           続けて見てみましょう。サムソンは愚かにも、彼の力の源がその髪の毛と関係するということをデリラに教えてしまいました。彼は主に関しての事柄を、主を信じていない者と共有してしまったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『彼が深く眠っているとき、デリラは彼の髪の毛七ふさを取って、機の縦糸といっしょに織り込み、それを機のおさで突き刺し、彼に言った。「サムソン。ペリシテ人があなたを襲ってきます。」すると、サムソンは眠りからさめて、機のおさと機の縦糸を引き抜いた。』（士師記 16 章 14 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼は自分が引き起こした悲運のどん底にいかに近づいているかを知らずに、もう一度うまくやってのけれるのだと思っていました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           15 節『あなたの心は私を離れているのに、―次に注目してください―どうして、あなたは『おまえを愛する』と言えるのでしょう。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「あなたは私を愛してない！もし愛してるなら殺させてくれるでしょう。あなたは本当には愛してない。愛してるなら、あなたを襲いお金をいただくのに！」サムソンはどんなに愚かになったのでしょうか！彼が能なしのようにふるまったわけが分かります。この男は本当に狂っていました。そして、私も狂っていて、あなたも狂っているのです。罪は簡単にまつわりつきます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この状況を理解しましょう。これは旧い契約のもとで起こりました。今、聖霊はすべて信
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           じる者のうちにあるのですが、当時はそうではありませんでした。旧い契約のもとでは、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ある特定の時期、ある特定の目的で、大祭司や預言者、王、族長、さばきつかさのような 人たちにしか聖霊は与えられませんでした。サムソンはそのとき、地上で唯一聖霊を与え られていた人であったかもしれません。彼はイエスの象徴として奇跡的に母の胎に宿りま した。また、主の使いが両親に現れ、その子の誕生を告げ、キリストが十字架を運びその 上に死んだように、サムソンも柱を運び柱をつかんで死にました。このように、旧約聖書 の中のすべての象徴が何らかのかたちでそうあるように、サムソンはキリストの象徴でし た。彼はその生まれる前から神に召されていた者であり、神が力を与えた者でした。彼は 神の御名のためにその御手が置かれている者であり、それは神の民の救いのためでもあり ました―サムソンはイスラエルのさばきつかさであったのです！神に召され、力づけられ、油注がれ、神によって雄々しく用いられました。しかし彼は絶えずその同じ愚かな罪にま いもどって行ったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           同じように、あなたは福音を証し、人々をイエスに導き、人の上に手を置けばその人が癒されるのを経験するかもしれません。神は御手をあなたの上にのべ、御霊に満たし、あなたを真に用いることができるのです。しかし、いまだあなたは同じ古い事柄に陥ることも可能なのです。サムソンはそうであり、私もそうであり、あなたもです―私たちすべてがそうです。神がこのジェイコブ・プラッシュのような者をなぜ忍耐しておられるかなんてことを聞かないでください―私も分かりません。幸いにも、私は神ではありません。なぜならもし私が神なら、ジェイコブ・プラッシュはどうなっているか分かりません。神が神であり、私が私であることに感謝しましょう。もし、私が神なら私はここにはいないからです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           次にサムソンがデリラに言ったことは罪が持つ欺く力と、結婚関係の中のみで保たれるべきそのようなつながりが生む弱さを示しています。16 節を見てみましょう、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『こうして、毎日彼女が同じことを言って、しきりにせがみ、責め立てたので、彼は死ぬほどつらかった。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼はなぜこのような口うるさい女を我慢していたのでしょうか。そのような関係にある男は誰でもおかしくなるものです。箴言は、争い好きな女と一緒に住むことは雨漏りしている場所で寝ようとすることだと表現しています。サムソンは彼のイスラエルのさばきつかさという地位のために、彼の望むどんな妻でもめとることができました。しかし、サムソンはデリラと固く結びついて、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『それで、ついにサムソンは、自分の心をみな彼女に明かして言った。「私の頭に
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           は、かみそりが当てられたことがない。私は母の胎内にいるときから、神へのナジ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ル人だからだ。もし私の髪の毛がそり落とされたら、私の力は私から去り、私は弱くなり、普通の人のようになろう。」デリラは、サムソンが自分の心をみな明かしたことがわかったので、人をやって、ペリシテ人の領主たちを呼んで言った。「今度は上って来てください。サムソンは彼の心をみな私に明かしました。」ペリシテ人の領主たちは、彼女のところに上って来た。そのとき、彼らはその手に銀を持って上って来た。』（士師 16 章 17 節－18 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そこで、サムソンは全くのでたらめを信じたのです。彼は真実を告げました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『彼女は自分のひざの上でサムソンを眠らせ、ひとりの人を呼んで、彼の髪の毛七ふさをそり落とさせ、彼を苦しめ始めた。彼の力は彼を去っていた。』（19 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ここでペリシテ人が彼を苦しめる前に、デリラが先にそうしたことに注意してください。誰もが自分の罪のために最初に裁かれるのではありません。罪への裁きが最初に起こることではないからです。いやむしろ、最初に起こることは罪による裁きなのです。罪自体があなたに敵対します。その後にその刈り取りが来るのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『彼女が、「サムソン。ペリシテ人があなたを襲ってきます」と言ったとき、サムソンは眠りからさめて、「今度も前のように出て行って、からだをひとゆすりしてやろう」と言った。彼は主が自分から去られたことを知らなかった。』（20 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼の力は無くなり、神を去らせたのにサムソンはそれを知りませんでした。私たちの罪は聖霊を悲しませます。聖霊は望ましくない場所には留まりません。聖霊が立ち去るのではなく、私たちの悪い生活が彼を立ち去らせると言ったほうが正しいでしょう。多くの人が私に聞くよく質問は、どの時点で聖霊は悔い改めない背教者のもとを離れるのかということです。この質問には答えることができません。その人自身にも分からないし、知ることもできないのです。「サウルもまた、預言者のひとりなのか」―サウルは主が去られたときに気付かなかったように、サムソンも同じでした。しかし、その後に何が起こるかを私たちは知っています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           21 節『そこで、ペリシテ人は彼をつかまえて、その目をえぐり出し、彼をガザに引き立てて行って、青銅の足かせをかけて、彼をつないだ。こうしてサムソンは牢の中で臼をひいていた。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神の霊が去られたときに何が起こったのでしょうか？見ることができなくなり、力を失い
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ます。それは霊的にも盲目になり、自分の十字架を負うための力を失うということです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この時点ではもはや何もできません。なぜなら、もう手遅れなほどに行き過ぎてしまったからです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神の霊はサムソンを去りました。盲目になり力を失いました。それが彼に起こったことであって、もし私たちも注意深くしていなければ、同じ事が私たちにも起こりえるのです。これは誰も免れることはできません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           続けて見てみると、22 節『しかし、サムソンの頭の毛はそり落とされてから、また伸び始めた。』ローマ 11 章 29 節には『神の賜物と召命とは変わることがありません。』とあります。神は一度与えられたものを取り去られはしません。私たちが“頭の毛”を失うことは一瞬ですが、伸びるには時間がかかるのです。それを一晩で失ってしまうかもしれませんが、取り戻すのは容易ではありません。信仰を失ってしまった背教者は、その分ゆっくりとしか回復しないのです。そのような者は盲目になり、力を失い、信仰の破船に遭ってしまったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            節『さて、ペリシテ人の領主たちは、自分たちの神ダゴンに盛大ないけにえをさ さげて楽しもうと集まり（ダゴンとは魚の姿をした古代ペリシテ人の神です。ロー マ・カトリックの主教が被っている長い帽子は元々ダゴン礼拝に起源があります）、そして言った。「私たちの神は、私たちの敵サムソンを、私たちの手に渡してくだ さった。」』
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            古代中近東の考えでは、実際の敵との戦いは、単純に霊の戦いの延長線上にありました。それはダニエル書や黙示録ではっきりと確認できることです。また、他の説教でもそのことを説明しています。それゆえサムソンを捕らえたことは、ペリシテ人の頭の中では、ただ彼に力が勝ったということだけではなく、彼らの神がサムソンの神よりも強いということを意味していたのです。しかし、神は御名の栄光を現わさずにいることはありません―ご自身の栄光を他の誰にも渡しはしないのです。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            節『民はサムソンを見たとき、自分たちの神をほめたたえて言った。「私たちの神は、私たちの敵を、この国を荒らし、私たち大ぜいを殺した者を、私たちの手に渡してくださった。」』
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しばしば、神はその御名のために、ご自分の民が不信仰であっても祝福を与えます。私たちはそのことを見落としがちです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『彼らは、心が陽気になったとき、「サムソンを呼んで来い。私たちのために見せ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ものにしよう」』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神に背く者はいつもはずかしめを受ける状態になります。イザヤ 30 章で『しかし、パロの保護にたよることは、あなたがたの恥をもたらし、エジプトの陰に身を隠すことは、侮辱をもたらす。』（イザヤ 30 章 3 節）と書かれてある通りです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『サムソンを牢から呼び出した。彼は彼らの前で戯れた。彼らがサムソンを柱の間に立たせたとき』（16 章 25 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ここでの“柱”という言葉はその町の柱を示しているようです。ペリシテ人はある間違いを犯しました。サムソンは十字架のもとに行く事ができなかったが、十字架を彼のもとに持ってきてしまったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『サムソンは自分の手を堅く握っている若者に言った。「私の手を放して、この宮をささえている柱にさわらせ、それに寄りかからせてくれ。」宮は、男や女でいっぱいであった。ペリシテ人の領主たちもみなそこにいた。屋上にも約三千人の男女がいて、サムソンが演技するのを見ていた。サムソンは主に呼ばわって言った。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「神、主よ。どうぞ、私を御心に留めてください。ああ、神よ。どうぞ、この一時でも、私を強めてください。私の二つの目のために、もう一度ペリシテ人に復讐したいのです。」そして、サムソンは、宮をささえている二本の中柱を、一本は右の手に、一本は左の手にかかえ、それに寄りかかった。そしてサムソンは、「ペリシテ人といっしょに死のう」と言って、力をこめて、それを引いた。すると、宮は、その中にいた領主たちと民全体との上に落ちた。こうしてサムソンが死ぬときに殺した者は、彼が生きている間に殺した者よりも多かった。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ここでもサムソンはキリストの象徴です。完全に敗北したと思われたときに、その広げた腕はかつてない勝利をもたらしたのです。どうしようもないと思われたときに、犠牲を払いながらも相手を倒しました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           31 節『そこで、彼の身内の者や父の家族の者たちがみな下って来て、彼を引き取り、ツォルアとエシュタオルとの間にある父マノアの墓に彼を運んで行って葬った。サム ソンは二十年間、イスラエルをさばいた。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           サムソンは 60 年間イスラエルをさばいていても不思議ではありませんでした。しかし、たっ た の 20 年間であったのです。私は 無条件の “ 一度救われたら滅びな い
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (once-saved-always-saved)”という教えを信じません。カルヴァン主義はキリスト教を歪めてしまいました。また、私は神が人々を失うために救うといったことも信じません。新約聖書で語られている“あなたを守ることのできる方”を知るためには、カルヴァン主義の間違った解釈とその真実を崩壊させた考えは必要ではないのです。「神の賜物と召しとは悔い改めなしにやって来る」と初期の時代に引用されました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           このことを理解するために、新約聖書の並行記事を見る必要があります。私たちは旧約聖書をイエスの現れである新約聖書に照らして解釈します。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           １コリント 5 章『あなたがたの間に不品行があるということが言われています。しかもそれは、異邦人の中にもないほどの不品行で、父の妻を妻にしている者がいるとのことです。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ―異邦人とは異教徒のことです。たいていギリシア語の学者たちは父の妻とは、その男の義母であったのではないかと考えます。いずれにしても、信者である人がその義母と近親相姦的な関係を持っていたなんて！パウロは「あなたがたの間に」と言っていることに注意してください。パウロはこのことをとんでもないことであり、醜く、道徳的に嫌悪感を持つほどで、異邦人でもしないことだと言っているのです。異邦人ですら、そんなことをする道徳観を持ち合わせていないのです。パウロは続けて
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『それなのに、あなたがたは誇り高ぶっています。そればかりか、そのような行ないをしている者をあなたがたの中から取り除こうとして悲しむこともなかったのです。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           と言います。不品行に対して断固とした態度を取る者を、見かけだけ正しく、妥協しており、半分堕落した現代風の教会は高慢だと言います。それに対して神は、正しくないこと許す者が高慢だと言われるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           レイ・マッコーリー（南アフリカのペンテコステ派の説教者）は既婚者だった女性と結婚するために信者の妻と離婚しました。しかし、そのことに対して立ち上がって間違っていると言う者は、神の定める義の基準を守るために非難されるでしょう。教会内の不品行に対して立ち上がったのに、高慢だと言われるなら、あなたは不品行に対して何も言わない者を神のことばから高慢だと言えるでしょう。神は明らかな悪に立ち向かわない者を高慢だと言います。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           パウロは 3 節で
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『私のほうでは、からだはそこにいなくても心はそこにおり、現にそこにいるのと
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           同じように、そのような行ないをした者を主イエスの御名によってすでにさばきました。あなたがたが集まったときに、私も、霊においてともにおり、私たちの主イエスの権能をもって、このような者をサタンに引き渡したのです。それは彼の肉が滅ぼされるためですが、それによって彼の霊が主｛イエス｝の日に救われるためです。』（１コリント 5 章 3 節－5 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これは誰でも自分の判断でできるものではありません。またつなぐことと解くことに似ています（マタイ 18 章 18 節参照）。どちらも動詞が現在進行形で表されるギリシア語本文を見ると、その言おうとしていることはさらに理解できます。天でつながれているものだけを地上でつなぐことができ、天で解かれているものだけを地上で解くことができるのです。（このことは特定の場所を支配していると言われているような悪霊とは何の関係もありません）同じように、上で読んだ１コリント 5 章に基づいて、パウロはこの人をサタンに渡すように導かれたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ここで注目してほしいことはパウロは宗教改革者のようではなかったということです。彼はカルバン主義者ではありませんでした。パウロはカルバン主義者が言うように、この男は信仰を失い父の妻と寝たのだから、最初から救われていなかったという証拠ではないかとは言わなかったのです。またパウロは無条件に滅びないという考え（一度救われたら永遠に救われるというもの）を支持することは何も言いませんでした。この男がそのような堕落した状態にいながら、救いの確信を持っていられるとはほのめかしもしなかったし、そう考える余地さえ残さなかったのです。むしろ、この男が地獄に落ちる恐れがあるとはっきりと宣言しているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           もう一度言いますが、主は誰かを失うために救うことはしません。パウロが言っていることはこれです。もし、この男がこの長い間、習慣的に肉のために種を蒔き、悔い改めないなら敵は彼をほしいままにするということです。そのような状態なら、私たちは彼をサタンに渡し、いのちは失うが終わりに神を恐れ、悔い改めさせるようにするのです。多くの親が自分の子どもは大学に行くまではとても良い子で、信仰心のある子どもであったと言います。しかしその後に男の子は彼女と同棲し始め、女の子なら彼氏と同棲し、悔い改めることをしなくなるのです。（私の子どもたちはちょうどその年頃で、神がその罪から守ってくださるように祈っています）しかし、ある日そのわがままな子どもは家に帰って来て、ドアをノックして言います、「お母さん、お父さん。僕 HIV 陽性なんだ。一緒に祈ってくれない？」「僕カポジ肉腫にかかったんだ。もう余命は長くないって診断されて…。一緒に祈ってくれない？」これほどひどいことはありません！しかし、地獄で火に投げ込まれるよりはましなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私は子どもが妻のお腹にいるときからその救いのために祈っていました。誰もが自分の子
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           どもを言い表せないほど愛しているように、私も愛していたので、メシアであるイェシュア（イエス）から永遠に離されているよりかは、生まれる前に死ぬほうが良いと実際に神に祈りました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           いのちは失うが、たましいは救われるのです。サムソンはもっと長い間、数十年実りある奉仕をするはずでした。罪は人を殺すことができます。ここで誤解してほしくはないのですが、すべての病気が何らかの個人的な罪の結果であると言っているのではありません。病気は人類の堕落の結果として引き起こされるという意味において、罪の結果です。しかし詩篇 32 篇やヤコブの手紙が言うように、罪は病気の原因となり得ます。現に１コリント
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           11 章では、主の食卓で心に秘めた罪があるとその飲み食いが私たちをさばくことになるとパウロは書いています。この箇所では主の食卓に対して罪を犯した信者は“死んだ”ではなく“眠った”と書かれているので、彼らがそのために地獄に行ったのではないことが分かります。信者は眠りにつき、未信者は死にます。同様に、父と母の世話をしなければ長生きできないことを新約聖書は明らかにしています。罪は実際に殺すことができるのです。１コリント 5 章やサムソンの生涯でもそれが分かります。私たちや子どもたちに起こってはならないことなのですが、地獄の炎の中で苦しむよりかは良いことなのです。神は失うために救いはしません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           サムソンは敬虔な妻をめとり、より長い期間イスラエルをさばくはずでした。神が備えら れていた恵みをすべて、サムソンは失ってしまったのです。彼はその召し、目、力、恵み、地上でのいのちまでも失ってしまったのです。何という悲劇なのでしょうか。しかし、ヘ ブル 11 章はサムソンのたましいは最後に確かに救われたと明らかにしています。サムソン はまつわりつく罪に倒れされました。それでもなお、神の恵みは勝ち誇るのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私が思うに聖書の中で最も難解で、痛ましい本はエレミヤが書いた哀歌です。その終わることのない頑なさや悔い改めることのない罪、国や首都、国民、子どもたちによる神への反抗に対しての報いが詳しく書かれています。聖書の中でも最も痛ましく、重苦しい書のちょうど真ん中にはこう書いてあります。『私たちが滅びうせなかったのは、主の恵みによる。主のあわれみは尽きないからだ。それは朝ごとに新しい。「あなたの真実は力強い。』―哀歌 3 章 22 節－26 節を読んでください。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           あなたは最悪の試練の真っ只中にいるかもしれません。しかし、主の確固たる愛は尽きることがありません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           あなたはクリスチャンであってもイエス・キリストを十分愛せていないかもしれません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし、イエスさまがあなたを愛するのを止めることはできません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           確かにサムソンに起こったことは悲劇であり、１コリント 5 章に出てくる名も無き人に起こったことも悲劇、今日私たちに起こることも悲劇ではあるでしょう。あってはならないことなのですが、まとわりつく罪のために起こることがあり、実際に起こっています。今あなたが罪の中にいるのなら、もたもたせずに今そこから出なさい。罪は後にはあなたに歯向かうことが分かっているでしょう。その泥沼に陥るには方法はいくらでもあり、崩壊に向かうことは容易なのです。しかし、ひとつしか出てくる方法はありません。それはイエス･キリストの十字架です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ジェイムズ・ジェイコブ・プラッシュ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 04:28:31 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/mezuzot-part-2-japanesee</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Japanese</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Mezuzot Part 1 - Japanese</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/mezuzot-part-1-japanese</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           メズザー（門柱）１
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           士師記 14 章を読みましょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『サムソンはティムナに下って行ったとき、ペリシテ人の娘でティムナにいるひとりの女を見た。彼は帰ったとき、父と母に告げて言った。「私はティムナで、ある女を見ました。ペリシテ人の娘です。今、あの女をめとって、私の妻にしてください。」すると、父と母は彼に言った。「あなたの身内の娘たちのうちに、または、私の民全体のうちに、女がひとりもいないというのか。割礼を受けていないペリシテ人のうちから、妻を迎えるとは。」サムソンは父に言った。「あの女を私にもらってください。あの女が私の気に入ったのですから。」』（1 節－3 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           罪はとても簡単にまつわり付くものです。サムソンは不信者の女に弱かったのです。ここでの問題はその女の人種ではありません。中央アフリカのイスラム系民族を除いて女性が割礼を受けることはないのですが、問題なのは彼女の信仰だったのです。その当時、ユダヤ人が非ユダヤ人と結婚するということは、今日、信者が不信者と結婚することと等しいものでした。ですから、言い換えると、大切なのはその女の信仰だったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           サムソンは不信仰の女に魅かれる傾向を持っていました。15 章においては、その傾向のために大きなトラブルに陥ります。神は摂理と言われるような目的にしたがって、彼との関係の中で働かれていたのですが、サムソンはトラブルに巻き込まれていました。15 章 18節では、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『そのとき、彼はひどく渇きを覚え、主に呼び求めて言った。「あなたは、しもべの手で、この大きな救いを与えられました。しかし、今、私はのどが渇いて死にそうで、無割礼の者どもの手に落ちようとしています。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           とあり、サムソンのこの女との関係は次第に彼を苦境に陥らせ、最初は彼女の父親と、次にはペリシテ人と争いを引き起こしました。これが彼の記録されている、不信仰の女との最初の闘いでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私たちはサムソンに関して他の『ナザレ人の誓い』という説教を提供していて、そこでは髪の毛に関しての象徴も含み、ミドラッシュを扱っています。また、箴言 5 章に出てくる邪悪な女のことも扱っており、それは遊女に自分の力を明け渡すことについて語っていま
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           す。これは「ペシェル（pesher）＝深い霊的な意味」です。さて、それでは今から士師記
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           16 章の「ペシェット（peshet）＝本文の直接的、明らかな意味」を見てみましょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『サムソンは、ガザへ行ったとき、そこでひとりの遊女を見つけ、彼女のところに入った。』（1 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼はもう一度行いました。彼はまた不信仰の女を見つけたのです。罪はとても簡単に付きまとうものです『…彼女のところに入った』これはヘブライ語では“ボー・ラー（bow l'ah）”といいます。他の説教から知っているかもしれませんが、ひとりの人が他の人に入ると、三人目の人が創造されます。私たちは神のかたちに造られ、「セオポモーフィック
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （theopomorphic）」的な男性、また女性です。私たちの中の神のかたちがあるというこの特徴のために、姦淫と不品行は神の目からとても深刻なものなのです。これらの性的な罪は、私たちの中の神のかたちを、汚し、歪めるものなのです。イギリスにある私の家の門柱には「メズザー（mezuzah）」と呼ばれて、ヘブライ語の“シェム（shem）”という文字が書かれてある小さな箱があります。シェムはヘブライ人の信仰告白の最初の文字でもあります。福音書の中で、人々がイエスに最も大切な戒めは何かと聞いたとき、イエスは、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「シェマ イスラエルアドナイ エロヘヌ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           アドナイ エハッド、バルク ハ・シェム
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Shema Israel Adonai Elohenu Adonai ekhad baruch Ha Shem
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ＝イスラエルよ。聞け。われらの神である主は、唯一の主である。)」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           また
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『心を尽くし、思いを尽くし、知性を尽くし、力を尽くして、あなたの神である主を愛せよ。』（マルコ 12 章 29 節－30 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           と言いました。“エハッド（ekhad）”という言葉は複合体のひとつという意味です。ひとりの神という言葉は、アダムとエバが一体（エハッド）になると言われたときに使われたのと同じ言葉です。神のかたちとその似姿は再び創造されるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私の門柱にある小さな箱はメズザーといいます。しかし、メズザーは実際には古代ヘブライ人の文化での門柱それ自体であり、そこに付ける小さな箱は門柱にちなんで名付けられました。出エジプト記において、人々はヒソプを過越しの子羊の血に浸し、それをメズザーである門柱の上に、十字の形に血を塗りました。この話にまた戻ってきたいと思いま
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           す。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           夫は妻と結ばれて、ふたりはエハッドになる。“結ばれて”と訳されたヘブライ語は「ダバック（daveq）」というものです。ユダヤ教で神と結ばれるということは「ダバクート
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （devequt）」と呼ばれます。「パヨート（payoot）＝巻き上げたもみあげの毛」をした正統派ユダヤ人を見るなら、彼らがある身振りをしているのを見るでしょう。それは彼らにとって神と結びつくことを示しているのです。彼らは“ズンズミム（zumzumim）”と呼ばれる「聖なるひらめき」というものを受取ろうとしています。現代ヘブライ語では、「ダバック」という言葉はのりに対して使われ、ヘブライ語でセロテープとは「ナー・ダバック（nyr daveq）」文字通り「貼り付くひも」という意味です。しかしながら、聖書の中でその言葉によって伝えられている概念は、のりというよりかはむしろ、強力な瞬間接着剤のようなものです。のりと瞬間接着剤の違いとは何でしょうか？のりは貼り付きますが、接着剤は固着します。接着剤は高分子化合物を形成します。高分子化とは、ただその時貼り付いているだけではなく、分子レベルで固く付着しているということです。そこには高分子化によって、同じ原子価になっているのです。これと同じように、サムソンはこの不信仰の女と結びついたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           続きを読んでみましょう
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『このとき、「サムソンがここにやって来た」と、ガザの人々に告げる者があったので、彼らはサムソンを取り囲み、町の門で一晩中、彼を待ち伏せた。そして、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「明け方まで待ち、彼を殺そう」と言いながら、一晩中、鳴りをひそめていた。しかしサムソンは真夜中まで寝て、真夜中に起き上がり、町の門のとびらと、二本の門柱（メズゾート）をつかんで、かんぬきごと引き抜き、それを肩にかついで、ヘブロンに面する山の頂へ運んで行った。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ここでの柱は鉄（ヘブライ語では「バルゼル＝（barzel）」）で作られていました。サムソンが十字架のように負っていた重荷は、木と鉄で作られていました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼の弱さがきっかけとなって、このような困難に陥ったのは最初ではありません。パウロはこれを「まつわりつく罪」と呼びました。広告業界のおかげで、人間の性は春のファッションから歯磨き粉まで、あらゆる物を売るための手段となっています。そして私は 87 歳から下の年齢で性的な誘惑に苦しんでいない人を知りません。この世とサタンは一緒になって、広告業界を使い、MTV から雑誌の広告まですべての物によって人間の性を動物的なレベルまで堕落させているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           サムソンの状況を考えると、私たちは彼の弱さが何であったかが分かります。あなたや私
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           にとって、それは性的なものでないかもしれませんが、すべての人が何らかの弱点を持っています。また、ただあなたと私がそれを持っていることだけでなく、敵もそれらについて熟知しているのです。大学生のとき、私の生活の中心はコカインやセックス、マリファナ、ロックンロール、クラシック音楽などでした。また、マルクス主義者であると公言しながら、コカインはお金がかかるのに気付き、その堕落した状態を維持するために高度な教育を受け、良い仕事に就くことが自分には必要だと思っていました。何てひどい偽善者だったのでしょうか！まだ信仰が未熟なときに、自分の弱さが何であって自分に対しての敵の最大の武器は何であるかを聞かれていたなら、私はコカインや大麻だと答えたことでしょう。しかし、後になってから考えると、薬物乱用ほど神が私に完全な救いを与えてくださったことを知りません。マリファナは言うまでもなく、私はタバコを吸っている人がいる同じ部屋にさえいることが出来なくなりました。また、このような物やマリファナを吸っている人たちがいるパーティーに行き、そこで誘惑を受けなかっただけではなく、その人たちに、私を中毒から救ってくださった神の力、また神がより優れたものをくださったことを証しすることが出来ました。薬物の乱用に関して、私はそれが堕落に引き込むものだと思っていたのですが、神は私に完全な勝利を与えてくれたのです。他の人はそれに苦しんでいるかもしれませんが、私は今何の問題も抱えていません。それは私の弱さではありません。私の弱さとは次のようなものです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イングランドでは車がとても多いものです。ある日、私は自宅から百人ほどの教会に講演 をしに向かっている途中だったのですが、前方にヨーロッパのナンバープレートの、18 か ら 22 くらいの車輪が付いたトラックが、何マイルにもわたって交通を麻痺させていました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そのトラックを何とか追い越したとき（そのとき 40 分も遅刻していたのですが）、その運転手は片手に携帯電話を持ち、もう一方の手にタバコを持っていました。それを見ると私は彼を銃で撃ちたくなりました。私の憤りはそれ自体正しいものであったかもしれませんが、その人を葬り去りたいというのはまた違ったことなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私の弱さとは強烈な怒りです。聖なる怒りと怒り心頭になることは大きく違います。イス ラエルが金の子牛を造りそれを拝んでいたとき、モーセが十戒の書かれた石の板を取って、山からそれを投げ捨てたのは聖なる怒りです。イスラエルが律法を破ったことを悟らせた のです。私がそのトラックの運転手を銃で撃ってしまいたいと思ったのは、聖なる怒りで はありません。また、発する言葉が正しくても、それは自動的に正しい怒り、聖なる怒り であるということはありません。私はこのことを『ツァドクの息子たち』というテープで 語っています。これが私の個人的な弱さなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           またもうひとつ他の弱さの例を挙げましょう。救われた信者であっても、その人にとって
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           アルコールがただの飲料ではなく、薬物になっている人を知っています。夕食と共にワイ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ンをたしなむことや、ランチとビールを一緒にすることは彼らにとって不可能なのです。このような信者はいかなる種類のアルコール飲料であれ、個人的な弱さのために、少しも近寄ってはならないのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           保険会社は医学について何も知らないかもしれませんが、確実にお金のことについては熟知しています。それゆえ、彼らは統計について精通しているのです。あなたが保険契約の用紙に記入するとき、最初に見る質問は、あなたがタバコを吸うかどうかというものでしょう。タバコを禁煙すると、自動的にリスクの低いカテゴリーに入れられます。反対に、タバコを吸い始めるやいなや、統計的にリスクの高いカテゴリーに入れられるのです。また、一分間タバコを吸うと、その人の寿命から一分差し引かれると言われています。言い換えると、タバコ一本であってもあなたの寿命を縮めているのです。ですが、救われた信者であってもタバコがその弱さとなっている人たちを知っています。彼らは一日、二日はタバコ無しに過ごすかもしれませんが、相変わらずその習慣に戻ってきてしまうのです。クリスチャンの中には、このことを問題にするのをあざける人もいますが、教会の外を歩いているときに、たまたまタバコに火を灯しているのを見かけられると、その人の証は無くなってしまうのです。「そうなんだ、イエスさまが私の人生を変えてくれたんだよ。ところで、ライター持ってる？」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「あなたの隣人のものをほしがってはならない」（出エジプト 20 章 17 節）――それなら、クリスチャンはなぜギャンブルが出来るのでしょうか？私は正直言って分かりません。それらのものは現代の技術によって促進されています。代用物による罪、かつてもそうだっ たのですが、それが罪深さを軽減するように考えられています。例えば、外出して浮気を し、配偶者を裏切ることがなくても、今夜何千人もの新生したクリスチャンがチャットル ームで、ネットによる代用物で浮気をしていることは明らかです。インターネットでそれ をし、実際に外出して行うことはないのですが、どういうわけか、それはまだマシである と考えているのです。しかし、神は自分の妻や夫以外に少しでも情欲を抱くなら、あなた は姦淫したと言われます。このような罪深いチャットを行っている者が何千といるのです。私はこのようなことをしたために、深刻な苦しみに陥ったクリスチャンの女性を具体的に 知っています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「まつわりつく罪」それはあなたにとって性的なことであるかもしれないし、そうでないかもしれません。また、薬物の乱用かもしれませんし、そうでないかもしれません。暴力や激しい気性かもしれません。それが何であっても、すべてのクリスチャンは、継続的に陥る何かしらのことを抱えています。私が会った最も敬虔な人々でさえ、明らかな弱さを抱えていました。聖書を見ると、ノアやアブラハムなどの族長たちも、老齢になってもそ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           の人格には欠点があったことが分かります。パウロが「まつわりつく罪」と呼んだような
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           罪は、彼らのいのちが尽きて死に至るまで神が取り除こうとされていることが分かります。パウロがまつわりつく罪とギリシア語で書いたとき、彼は過去形を使わず、『私はその罪 人のかしらです。』（１テモテ 1 章 15 節）――と書き、彼自身信者であっても現在形を使 いました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           サムソンのまつわりつく罪は不信仰の女に対する情欲でした。さきに士師記 15 章では、そ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           の罪が彼を困難に陥らせましたが、神はそこから救われたことを見ました。しかし 16 章において、彼は再び行いました。罪に屈すれば屈するほど、ますます深みにはまり、状況はさらに危険なものとなります。今回彼は目のあたりまで、泥沼にはまってしまったようです。彼を陥れようとする者たちによって囲まれていました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           悪魔は官能的な快楽に興味はありません。また、罪とつかの間のかかわりを持つ快楽にも 興味はありません。『悪魔の手紙』を読んだことがあるなら、その点においてC・S・ルイ スは大いに的を得ています。その本では年上の悪魔が若い悪魔に対して、クリスチャンに どうやって罪を犯させるかをアドバイスをしていて、快楽について慎重であるようにと警 告を与えています。なぜなら、それは彼らの敵である神によって造られたものだからです。そして、年上の悪魔は獲物を誘惑するために、快楽を堕落させるなら慎重にしなければな らないと指摘します。そうです、悪魔にとってつかの間の快楽という罪はエサにしかすぎ ないのです。サタンはどのようなものであれ、誰かが快楽を楽しむことを望んでいません。彼の望みはただ人々が地獄に行くことです。永遠のこちら側、また人の頭では神の愛を完 全に理解することはできず、また、サタンの邪悪さを完全に理解する事はできないので す。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           もう一度、士師記 16 章のサムソンが窮地に陥った箇所に戻りましょう。そこで彼は包囲されていたことに気付きます。彼は何をすべきなのでしょうか？言い換えると、あなたや私が、自分が行った同じ愚かなことのゆえに、窮地に陥った場合何をすべきなのでしょうか？サムソンの敵はいつ彼を奇襲しようとしていたでしょうか？真夜中ではなく、夜明けでした。サムソンは安らかに寝ていましたが、真夜中にとび起きました。もし、彼が夜明けまで待っていたなら、敵は襲いかかっていたことでしょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これを私たち自身の生活に適用するなら、あなたが再び窮地に陥り、困難の中にいると気付いたなら、その時は以前よりも状況が悪いのですから、すぐさま正常な状態に戻すのを遅らせてはいけません。ただちにそうするのです！ちゅうちょすることは自分自身を標的にすることです。敵はあなたを、そして私を食い尽くそうと待ち受けています――悪霊は実在するのです。サムソンは床からとび起きなければならないにも関わらず、すぐさまそ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           の状況を修正しました。あなたが自分自身を、罪の中で快適にしてしまうその瞬間、その
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           身を危険な立場に置いていることになるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           このようにサムソンはとび上がりました。しかしながら、彼は囲まれたままでした。彼は このわなからどうやって逃れたのでしょうか？また、私たちが手をつけてしまったものか ら、逃れるためにどのようにしたら良いのでしょうか？サムソンはイエス・キリストの十 字架、木と鉄でできたメズザーをつかみました。困難に陥るには何万もの道がありますが、そこから抜け出すにはひとつの道しかありません。サムソンは十字架を取り、肩にかけ、 それを持って出て行きました。ただちに正常に戻すこと―すぐに十字架を取るのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ここに熱烈な説教者がいます。しかし、この熱烈な説教者について一言語らせてください。かつて私が結婚する以前、まだ奉仕や神学校に入ってない頃、まだイスラエルにも行って いないとき（私はニューヨークにいました）、私はまだ幼い信者であったのですが、マン ハッタンの東側に住んでいて、少し年上の魅力的な女性に出会いました。私はその人の誘 いに間違った仕方で乗ってしまったのです。彼女に証をする代わりに、彼女の気のある素 振りに反応してしまいました。いつの間にか、私は彼女とタクシーの中にいました。その 後間もなく、気が付くと彼女とバスタブの中にいました。そしてついに、私は彼女とベッ ドの中にいたのです。私はイエスを知る以前に行っていたような道を歩み、当然のなりゆ きに身を任せる寸前にまでなっていたのです。直前になって、自分は一体何ていうことを しているんだと自問し、どうやってこの状況から逃れるかを考えるようになりました。私 の肉はそのままを望んでいました。しかし、私は「主なるイエスよ、私のしたことを見て ください！私は愚か者ですが、主よ、この状態からどうにか抜け出させてください」と言 い、祈りました。私がそのとき何を彼女に言ったか覚えていませんが、彼女をひどくいら だたせたことでしょう。私が何を言ったかを具体的には思い出せませんが、彼女が言った 言葉は忘れることができません。彼女は部屋中を走り回って、私に向かって叫び「出て行 け、出て行け！」と言いました。私の古い性質は罪を欲していましたが、新しい性質はた だそこから逃れたかったのです。少しでも遅らせることは命とりになります。脱出するに はただひとつの道しかありません。肉を十字架につけるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神はサムソンに対してと同じように私にも恵み深い方でした。サムソンはメズザーを―鉄と木でできた物――持ち上げ、山に上りました。その後何が起こったのでしょうか？読みすすめてみましょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『その後、サムソンはソレクの谷にいるひとりの女を愛した。彼女の名はデリラといった。』（16 章 4 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           案の定、サムソンは同じことをくり返したのです！彼は出て行って、違う女を見つけたの
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           です！サムソンがこのようなことを実際何度したかは分かりません。しかし、少なくとも聖書に記されている回数、彼はそうしたことでしょう。最初のときは、困難に陥った様子を見ました。二度目は、窮地に陥りました。今回彼はどうなるのでしょうか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           あなたにとってのまつわりつく罪は、性的なものではないかもしれませんが、サムソンにとってまさにそれが弱さでした。しかし疑う余地の無いことは、あなたもそれをひとつは持っており、私もそうであるということです。あなたはそれが何かを知っており、神はご存知であり、言うまでもなく敵もそれを知っています。あなたが相変わらず陥り続ける、愚かで、ばかで、頭足らずのことがあるはずです。ではサムソンはどうしたのでしょうか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『すると、ペリシテ人の領主たちが彼女のところに来て、彼女に言った。「サムソンをくどいて、彼の強い力がどこにあるのか、またどうしたら私たちが彼に勝ち、彼を縛り上げて苦しめることができるかを見つけなさい。私たちはひとりひとり、あなたに銀千百枚をあげよう。」』（16 章 5 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           救われていない人はただひとつのことを気にします。それはお金です。その値段が良ければ未信者はどんなことでもたいがい行います。今、デリラはサムソンをくどくために、お金を約束されました。事態は変化していました。敵はその戦略を変えてきたのです。今までは、サムソンに対しての彼らの試みは、機会を狙っているだけでした。しかし今、彼らは手はずを整え、わなにかけようとしているのです。伝道者の書で言われているように、不義の結果はすぐには現れないので、人々はそれから逃れることができると誤って考えているのです。聖書は罪について注目すべきことを述べています。というのは、聖書は罪を擬人化しており、それが私たちを欺くことができると言うのです。欺くことができるのはサタンだけではなく、見分けることに失敗すると他の人が私たちを欺くだけではなく、私たちが自分自身を欺くだけでなく、罪そのものも私たちを欺くのです。そのまつわりつく罪は、あなたがそれを持ちながら、うまくやっていけると思わせるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           サムソンの敵の戦略は今はもう変わりました。なぜなら、彼らは偶然の出来事を通して彼を陥れることはできないと気付いたからです。相対的に言って、あなたが何か悪いことを行って、自分自身に困難を招くことは良いことです。一旦、自分がうまくやってのけて罪の結果を刈り取ることが無ければ、そのときあなたは――ただそのことを知らないだけで
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ――本当の困難に陥っているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これは人が初めてタバコを買い、吸ってみようとするときに非常によく似ています。体は
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ニコチンとタールを吸ったことの反応で、あることを訴えかけようと激しくせきをするの
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ですが、代謝的に慣れてしまうとせきが止まり、真実と全く正反対にも、そのことが大丈 夫であるかのように思ってしまうのです。実際にはその人は統計的に、呼吸器疾患、循環 器疾患、またあらゆる種類のガンの候補者となっています。タバコは発がん性物質を含ん でいるのですが、一旦せきがとまってしまうと、問題や危険が過ぎ去ってしまったかのよ うに簡単に考えてしまうのです。喫煙者はせきをしているほうが良いのです。少なくとも、タバコが良い物でないことが分かるのですから。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           6 節から続けましょう
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『そこで、デリラはサムソンに言った。「あなたの強い力はどこにあるのですか。どうすればあなたを縛って苦しめることができるのでしょう。どうか私に教えてください。」サムソンは彼女に言った。「もし彼らが、まだ干されていない七本の新しい弓の弦で私を縛るなら、私は弱くなり、並みの人のようになろう。」そこで、ペリシテ人の領主たちは、干されていない七本の新しい弓の弦を彼女のところに持って来たので、彼女はそれでサムソンを縛り上げた。彼女は、奥の部屋に待ち伏せしている者をおいていた。そこで彼女は、「サムソン。ペリシテ人があなたを襲ってきます」と言った。しかし、サムソンはちょうど麻くずの糸が火に触れて切れるように、弓の弦を断ち切った。こうして、彼の力のもとは知られなかった。デリラはサムソンに言った。「まあ、あなたは私をだまして、うそをつきました。さあ、今度は、どうしたらあなたを縛れるか、教えてください。」』（16 章 6 節－10 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           サムソンは火遊びをしていたのです。彼は一晩 10 万円で売春婦と床をともにし、隣の部屋では売春宿の主人が弾丸を込めた銃を持っていたような状況だったのです。そこで彼はゲームをしていました。同じように、罪に対して態度が軽薄であり、それをうまくやってのけると考えたのです。それはゲームのようなものになります。ロシアン・ルーレットも同じようなゲームです。銃弾を銃身に入れ、それを回転させます。共にそれを遊んでいる人だけがどのシリンダーに銃弾があるかを知っています。カチ…カチ…カチ…と音がし、遅かれ早かれ、おそらく意外にも早く“バン”という音と共に終わりが来るのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           11 節『すると、サムソンは彼女に言った。「もし、彼らが仕事に使ったことのない新しい綱で、私をしっかり縛るなら、私は弱くなり、並みの人のようになろう。」そこで、デリラは新しい綱を取って、それで彼を縛り、「サムソン。ペリシテ人があなたを襲ってきます」と言った。奥の部屋には待ち伏せしている者がいた。しかし、サムソンはその綱を糸のように腕から切り落とした。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           戦略は二度目にほんの少し変化しただけだということに注目してください。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『デリラはまた、サムソンに言った。「今まで、あなたは私をだまして、うそをつきました。どうしたらあなたを縛れるか、私に教えてください。」』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ここでデリラはサムソンを殺そうとしていたのですが、彼を不品行のために責めていました。これは法王が小児愛者の宗教の指導者でありがら、子どもたちの人生を破壊している性的に異常な聖職者を保護している一方で、イラクに爆弾を落とすのは道徳的ではないと言うようなものです。彼は自分の教会が堕落の汚水を垂れ流しているのに、他の人にどのようにして道徳的になるべきかを教えたがっているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『…どうしたらあなたを縛れるか、私に教えてください。」サムソンは彼女に言った。「もしあなたが機の縦糸といっしょに私の髪の毛七ふさを織り込み、機のおさで突き刺しておけば、私は弱くなり、並みの人のようになろう。」』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ここで何が起こっているのでしょうか？少しずつサムソンはわなにかかってきているのです。今彼はデリラに彼の力の秘密がその髪と関係していると明かしました。危険が増してきたのです。私たちの人生で、罪を何度かうまくやってのけたとき、私たちは自信を持ち不注意になります。そして彼がしたように危険を引き寄せてしまうのです。それはカジノや競馬場に行くようなものです。勝算がどんなときでもあるのなら、彼らは何も仕事をしていないはずです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ここで起こっていることを理解しましょう。彼はなぜ神との関係における自分の秘密を、 不信仰の女に明らかにし始めたのでしょうか？彼女は近所の女でもなく、魔性の女であり、おまけに“シクセー（shikseh）”（訳注…異邦人女性の軽蔑した言い方）でした。サムソン はイスラエルの中ですてきな女性を見つけることができなかったのでしょうか？彼は聖な る結婚関係以外で持ち出してはならない秘密を共有し始めました。なぜなのでしょうか？ それは結合したこと「ダバック」のゆえです。誰かと寝てしまうと、接着剤で覆われるこ とを避けることはできません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私は幼い信者のころ、ニューヨークで国連の向かいに住んでいました。私はそこでひとりの魅力的なイタリア人女性と同棲していて、彼女は料理も他のこともうまくできる人でした。その関係はふたつのことによって支えられていました。ひとつはフェットゥチーネ・アルフレード（パスタ）であり、ふたつ目は皆さんの想像に任せます。イエスに従い始めたころ、当時ジューズ・フォー・ジーザス（Jews for Jesus）のリーダーが私に、結婚するか出て行いくかのどちらかにしなければならないと言いました。なので、私は彼女に出て
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           行くよう言いました。そして、残ってた薬物を取り、ご存知の通り、窓から投げ捨てまし
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           た。それは 20 階下の１番通りに落ちました。私がいつも指摘してきたように、そのときポーランドの大使が外交官としての特権を持っていたことは良かったことです。でなければ彼は留置所で愚痴をこぼすことになっていたでしょう。私はその女性を主に導きました。今私は世界中にあるどんな教会でも行くことができ、それらの教会にいる女性は信仰にあっての姉妹であり、それ以上でもそれ以下でもありません。しかし、そのイタリア人の女性に会うなら、私はそこにあってはならないものがあるような気にいつもなるのです。もしあなたが、離婚の苦しみに耐えた人と話すなら、彼らはそれが取り返しのつかない損害を与えたと語ってくれることでしょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 04:26:05 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/mezuzot-part-1-japanese</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Japanese</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Kashrut and Famine - Japanese</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/kashrut-and-famine-japanese</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           カシュルートと飢饉
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ジェイコブ・プラッシュ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヘブライ人の食事規定の律法は申命記 14 章と、レビ記 11 章に見受けられます。そのうち
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           レビ記 11 章はより包括的なものです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『それから、主はモーセとアロンに告げて仰せられた。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「イスラエル人に告げて言え。地上のすべての動物のうちで、あなたがたが食べてもよい生き物は次のとおりである。動物のうちで、ひづめが分かれ、そのひづめが完全に割れているもの、また、反芻するものはすべて、食べてもよい。しかし、反芻するもの、あるいはひづめが分かれているもののうちでも、次のものは、食べてはならない。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           すなわち、らくだ。これは反芻するが、そのひづめが分かれていないので、あなた がたには汚れたものである。それから、岩だぬき。これも反芻するが、そのひづめ が分かれていないので、あなたがたには汚れたものである。 [反芻し、ひづめが分 かれていないといけないということ] また、野うさぎ。これも反芻するが、そのひ づめが分かれていないので、あなたがたには汚れたものである。それに、豚。これ は、ひづめが分かれており、ひづめが完全に割れたものであるが、反芻しないので、あなたがたには汚れたものである。あなたがたは、それらの肉を食べてはならない。またそれらの死体に触れてもいけない。それらは、あなたがたには汚れたものであ る。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           水の中にいるすべてのもののうちで、次のものをあなたがたは食べてもよい。すなわち、海でも川でも、水の中にいるもので、ひれとうろこを持つものはすべて、食べてもよい。しかし、海でも川でも、すべて水に群生するもの、またすべて水の中にいる生き物のうち、ひれやうろこのないもの [言い換えると甲殻類など] はすべて、あなたがたには忌むべきものである。これらはさらにあなたがたには忌むべきものとなるから、それらの肉を少しでも食べてはならない。またそれらの死体を忌むべきものとしなければならない。水の中にいるもので、ひれやうろこのないものはすべて、あなたがたには忌むべきものである [“忌むべきもの”という言葉がこの章全体で繰り返されています] 。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           また、鳥のうちで次のものを忌むべきものとしなければならない。これらは忌むべ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           きもので、食べてはならない。すなわち、はげわし、はげたか、黒はげたか、とび、はやぶさの類、烏の類全部、だちょう、よたか、かもめ、たかの類、ふくろう、う、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           みみずく、白ふくろう、ペリカン、野がん、こうのとり、さぎの類、やつがしら、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           こうもりなどである。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           羽があって群生し四つ足で歩き回るものは、あなたがたには忌むべきものである。しかし羽があって群生し四つ足で歩き回るもののうちで、その足のほかにはね足を持ち、それで地上を跳びはねるものは、食べてもよい。それらのうち、あなたがたが食べてもよいものは次のとおりである。いなごの類、毛のないいなごの類、こおろぎの類、ばったの類である。このほかの、羽があって群生し四つ足のあるものはみな、あなたがたには忌むべきものである。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           次のことによっても、あなたがたは汚れたものとなる。すなわち、これらのものの 死体に触れる者はみな、夕方まで汚れる。また、これらのどの死体を運ぶ者もみな、その衣服を洗わなければならない。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           その人は夕方まで汚れる。ひづめが分かれてはいるが、それが完全に割れていない か、あるいは反芻しない動物、これらすべてはあなたがたには、汚れたものである。これらに触れる者はみな汚れる。また、四つ足で歩き回るすべての生き物のうちで、足の裏のふくらみで歩くものはみな、あなたがたには、汚れたものである。その死 体に触れる者はみな、夕方まで汚れる。これらの死体を運ぶ者は、その衣服を洗わ なければならない。その人は夕方まで汚れる。これらは、あなたがたには、汚れた ものである。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           コシェル － イーデッィシュ語。ユダヤ教の儀式律法によ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           って“きよい”とされる食べ物を表す言葉
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           カシュルート － “きよい”または“汚れている”といった食べ物を定めている律法全体を表す言葉
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           地に群生するもののうち、次のものはあなたがたにとって汚れている。すなわち、もぐら、とびねずみ、大とかげの類、やもり、わに、とかげ、すなとかげ、カメレオンである。すべて群生するもののうちで、これらはあなたがたには、汚れたものである。これらのものが死んだとき、それに触れる者はみな、夕方まで汚れる。また、それらのうちのあるものが死んだとき、何かの上に落ちたなら、それがどんなものでも、みな汚れる。木の器、あるいは衣服、あるいは皮、あるいは袋など、仕事のために作られた器はみな、水の中に入れなければならない。それは夕方まで汚れているが、そうして後きよくなる。また、それらのうちの一つが、どのような土の器の中に落ちても、その中にあるものはすべて汚れる。その器は砕かなければならない。また食べる物で、それにそのような水がかかっていれば、それはみな汚れる。また飲む物で、このような器の中にあるものはみな汚れる。さらに、どんなも
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           のでも、その上にこれらの死体の一つが落ちたものは汚れる。それがかまどであれ、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           炉であれ、それを粉々に割らなければならない。それは汚れており、あなたがたには汚れたものとなる。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし、泉、あるいは水のたまっている水ためはきよい。ただし、それらの死体に触れるものは汚れる。また、もしそれらのどの死体が、蒔こうとしている種の上に落ちても、それはきよい。しかし、種の上に水がかけられていて、その上に、それらの死体のあるものが落ちたときは、それはあなたがたには汚れたものである。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           あなたがたが食用として飼っている動物の一つが死んだとき、その死体に触れる者は夕方まで汚れる。その死体のいくらかでも食べる者は、その衣服を洗わなければならない。その人は夕方まで汚れる。また、その死体を運ぶ者も、その衣服を洗わなければならない。その人は夕方まで汚れる。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           また、地に群生するものはみな忌むべきもので、食べてはならない。地に群生する もののうち、腹ではうもの、また四つ足で歩くもの、あるいは多くの足のあるもの、これらのどれもあなたがたは食べてはならない。それらは忌むべきものである。あ なたがたは群生するどんなものによっても、自分自身を忌むべきものとしてはなら ない。 [あなたがそれを食べると、あなた自身も忌むべきものとなってしまうとい うことに注目してください] またそれによって、身を汚し、それによって汚れたも のとなってはならない。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           わたしはあなたがたの神、主であるからだ。あなたがたは自分の身を聖別し、聖なる者となりなさい。わたしが聖であるから。地をはういかなる群生するものによっても、自分自身を汚してはならない。わたしは、あなたがたの神となるために、あなたがたをエジプトの地から導き出した主であるから。あなたがたは聖なる者となりなさい。わたしが聖であるから。」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           以上が動物と鳥、また水の中をうごめくすべての生き物と、地に群生するすべての生き物についてのおしえであり、それで、汚れたものときよいもの、食べてよい生き物と食べてはならない生き物とが区別される。』（レビ記 11 章 1 節－47 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           食べ物が無いことは飢饉
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           新約旧約間の時代にはマカベア家という人たちが登場しましたが、イスラエルには預言者がいませんでした。マラキの時代からバプテスマのヨハネまで預言者はひとりも出なかったのです。バプテスマのヨハネはエリヤの霊をもって、飢饉の中にある神の民を養いました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           同じことがイエスの再臨される前にも起こります。みことばを聞くことのききんがやってくるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『見よ。その日が来る。――神である主の御告げ――その日、わたしは、この地にききんを送る。パンのききんではない。水に渇くのでもない。実に、主のことばを聞くことのききんである。』（アモス 8 章 11 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エリヤが異邦人の女とその息子を養ったことは、終わりの日においてなされるエリヤの奉仕の予型でもあります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           公衆衛生
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この食物規定の律法は興味深いものです。イエスは
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『口に入る物は人を汚しません。しかし、口から出るもの、これが人を汚します。』（マタイ 15 章 11 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           と言われました。なので、この律法は明らかに公衆衛生に関すること以上の意味を持っていたことが分かります。しかしこのことから考えてみましょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           古代の中近東において、砂漠で保存がきかないという環境のために動物たちは腐った肉を食べていました。そのことにより動物が何らかの病気を持っている可能性が高かったのです。特に旋毛中病やボツリヌス中毒のような病気が、特定の食物を食べることによって感染する危険がありました。豚肉や貝類など―きちんと冷凍・保存され、適切に調理されなければ、そのような環境で食べることは人を死に至らせる可能性があったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           このようなことを考えると、レビ記 11 章に書かれている食物を食べないことのもっともな理由が医学的にも存在していたことが分かります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           飢饉の中にいる人は何でも食べる
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし飢饉の中では、人類学者たちが言うのですが、最も文明化された社会に住んでいる人でさえも食べる物を選ばないのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           例えば船が難破してしまったときの生存者の事例があります。そこでは共食いの習慣に逆戻りし、自分の友達の肉体を食べ始め、さらには自分の家族の肉まで食べるようになってしまいました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           47 節に注目してください。この箇所では“コシェル”と“コシェルでない”もの、きよいものと汚れたもの、食べてよいものと食べてはならないものとの区別を付けるようにと言われています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “コシェルでない”ものはすべて忌むべきものであり、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ひどく不快に感じるべきものです
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この章では繰り返し、“コシェルでない”ものは忌むべきものであり、忌まわしいものだと語っています。それらを食べようと考えただけで不快に感じるべきなのです。これらのもの―ねずみ、蛇、こうもり、ゴキブリなどは、あなたにとって忌むべきものであって、嫌気がさすべきものなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           こういうものを食べる自分の姿を想像してみただけで、気持ち悪くなることでしょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし、飢饉の中で人は空腹に耐えられなくなると見境なしに物を食べます。互いの肉をむさぼって食べることさえするのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神は肉体をとられた
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『初めに、ことばがあった。ことばは神とともにあった。ことばは神であった。…ことばは人となって、私たちの間に住まわれた。…』（ヨハネ 1 章 1 節、14 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ギリシア語で“住む”という言葉は“カタスケノー(kataskenoo)”といいます。これはヘブライ語の“幕屋を張る”という動詞のギリシア語の翻訳です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           幕屋をヘブライ語では“ミシュカン(mishkan)”といいます（ここからシェキナーという言葉が来ています）。“ミシュカン”とは神の宿る場所を示しています。ヨハネは古代イスラエルにおいて臨在を示されていた神―幕屋に宿っておられたシェキナーが、今肉体をとられたと書いているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神が人となられた
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           古代ギリシア人は二元論を信じていました。彼らは“ロゴス”について理解し、それが神の創造の仲介者であり、救いの仲介者であることを知っていました。しかし彼らの神のイメージは超越した存在というものでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼らに「神は人となられて、ことばは人となった」と言ったとたんに、ギリシア人はその考えをどう捉えてよいものか分からなかったことでしょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ギリシア人は物質的なものはすべて悪であり、霊的なものはすべて善であると信じていました。物質的なものはすべて階級の低い神の支配下にあると考えていたからです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           このような考えがいかに聖書の真実を歪めてしまうかを考えてみてください。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           聖書は物質的なものはすべて悪であるとは言っていません。むしろ聖書は物質的なものは堕落しており、一時的にサタンの支配下にあると教えているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           サタンはいつでも真理を曲げようとして嘘を付きます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           二元論
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ギリシア人の中には二つの集団がありました。ストア派とエピクロス派です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ストア派は物質的なものをすべて否定して、禁欲的な生活を送り、肉体の苦行に重きを置いていました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           一方エピクロス派は欲望に身を任せた生活を送っていました。彼らは霊的な領域だけが大切であると考えていたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           どちらの集団も物質の世界と霊の世界には分裂があると教えていました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神が人となられたというヨハネの教えは、この二元論的なギリシア人の考えとは正反対だったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           二元論には多くの形態があります。クリスチャン・サイエンスは二元論的です。彼らは何 を教えているのでしょう。「私の体は嘘を付いている。体のいうことは気にしなくていい。物質的なことではなく、霊的なことだけが大切なのだ。死は幻想で、年を取ることも幻想 である」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           クリスチャン・サイエンスの創始者であるメアリー・ベーカー・エディは、最初に老齢という幻想の犠牲者となり、次に病気の幻想に陥り―最後には死という幻想に飲み込まれました！
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           E・W・ケニオンやケネス・ヘーゲン、ケネス・コープランドなどは、クリスチャン・サイエンスから学んだ二元論を同じく教えています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           聖書は、私たちはこの世の中にいるように召されているが、この世のものとはなってはいけないと言っています（ヨハネ 15 章 18 節－19 節・16 章 33 節、ローマ 12 章 2 節、ガラ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           テヤ 6 章 14 節、コロサイ 2 章 20 節、ヤコブ 4 章 4 節、1 ヨハネ 2 章 15 節、17 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私たちは“不自然”となるようには召されていません。しかし、“超自然”になるように召されています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           何が“不自然”であるかを説明しましょう。「霊的な男の人や女の人に苦しみを与えることを神が欲しておられるなら、それを喜ぶべきだと」いうものはクリスチャンの持つべき教えではありません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そのようなことは自然ではなく、不自然です。また宗教的なマゾヒズムです。イエスの例を考えてみましょう。イエスは『父よ。みこころならば、この杯をわたしから取りのけてください』と言い、苦しみを受けることを望みはしませんでした。しかしイエスは『わたしの願いではなく、みこころのとおりにしてください』（ルカ 22 章 42 節）と言われたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           主のみこころであったとしても、霊的な信者は喜んで苦しみを受けるということは不自然
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           です。しかし「主よ、すべてのことが益となります。もし、主がこれを最適なことであるとされるのなら、苦しみを耐えるための恵みをください」と言うことは超自然です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私たちは自然であるように召されています。また超自然であるようにも召されています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし、不自然になるようには召されていません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           初代教会はこの極端な二元主義やグノーシス主義、またそれに付随するものに反対しており、現代の私たちも“ハイパー・フェイス”を教える教師たちの中に同じものを見つけることができます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ことばは人となった
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『ことばは人となって、私たちの間に住まわれた。』（ヨハネ 1 章 14 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヒエロニムス(A.D.340－420)が“人”という言葉をラテン語のウルガタ聖書で訳したとき、彼は“コープス(corpus＝体)”という言葉を使わずに、“肉”を意味する“カルナム(carnum)”と訳しました。この箇所のギリシア語は“サルクス(sarx)”であり、文字通りには“肉となった”という意味なのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ギリシア語で肉“サルクス(sarx)”は肉体と同じ言葉です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヘブライ語で肉とは“バサール(basar)”であり、肉体と同じ言葉です。 ラテン語でも肉とは“カルナム(carnum)”であり、肉体と同じ言葉です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『まことに、まことに、あなたがたに告げます。信じる者は永遠のいのちを持ちます。わたしはいのちのパンです。あなたがたの父祖たちは荒野でマナを食べたが、死にました。しかし、これは天から下って来たパンで、それを食べると死ぬことがないのです。わたしは、天から下って来た生けるパンです。だれでもこのパンを食べるなら、永遠に生きます。またわたしが与えようとするパンは、世のいのちのための、わたしの肉(sarx)です。」』（ヨハネ 6 章 47 節－51 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「ことばは“サルクス”になった」という箇所と同じように、今度は「私が与えようとするパンはわたしの“サルクス”―肉―」だとイエスは言われました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『すると、ユダヤ人たちは、「この人は、どのようにしてその肉を私たちに与えて食べさせることができるのか」と言って互いに議論し合った。』（ヨハネ 6 章 52 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ミドラッシュによって教育されていたサンヘドリンの人たちは、イエスが何について話しているのかを理解していて当然でした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『イエスは彼らに言われた。「まことに、まことに、あなたがたに告げます。人の子の肉を食べ、またその血を飲まなければ、あなたがたのうちに、いのちはありません。わたしの肉を食べ、わたしの血を飲む者は、永遠のいのちを持っています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           わたしは終わりの日にその人をよみがえらせます。わたしの肉はまことの食物、わ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           たしの血はまことの飲み物だからです。わたしの肉を食べ、わたしの血を飲む者は、わたしのうちにとどまり、わたしも彼のうちにとどまります。生ける父がわたしを 遣わし、わたしが父によって生きているように、わたしを食べる者も、わたしによ って生きるのです。これは天から下って来たパンです。あなたがたの父祖たちが食 べて死んだようなものではありません。このパンを食べる者は永遠に生きます。」』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （ヨハネ 6 章 53 節－58 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスはご自身のことを天から下って来たパンと言われました。荒野で降っていたマナは予型であり、イエスがその対型です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私たちは聖書の本文を文脈にそって読まなければなりません。同様に聖書全体の文脈（背景）も踏まえて読む必要があるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ラビたちは過越の祭りで使われるマッツァーというパンが、ほふられる子羊の肉に関連していると言います。そのパンは子羊の肉と関係があるために、しま模様が入れられ刺し通されなくてはならなかったと言われます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『しかし、彼は、私たちのそむきの罪のために刺し通され、私たちの咎のために砕かれた。彼への懲らしめが私たちに平安をもたらし、彼の打ち傷（むち打ちの場合はしま模様の傷）によって、私たちはいやされた。』（イザヤ 53 章 5 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスがご自身の体を“パン”と語られたときには、ラビたちと同じ観点でそう言っておられました。過越の祭りが出エジプト記から来ていることを考えると、イエスの言われたことはその祭りと関係しており、マナが降り始めたときと関連していることは確かです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これはカトリックのミサと何の関係もない
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ローマ・カトリック教会は主の聖餐を永遠のいのちへ至る鍵であると言うでしょう。しかしそれはばかげたことです。彼らのカテキズム（公教要理）の中では、洗礼と懺悔（ざんげ）の秘蹟によって罪が赦されると教えています。その中に聖体（イエスご自身とされるパン）をいただくことは含まれていません。ということはカトリックは彼らの教理に対して矛盾しているのです。（ローマ・カトリックの教理はモルモン教の教理と同様に、いつも教理自体が矛盾をかかえています）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨハネ 6 章 47 節から 58 節が、主の聖餐のことを語っているなら（カトリック教会はこの箇所と主の晩餐を同じように見なしているため、聖餐が永遠のいのちへ至る鍵だと教えています）、主の聖餐が行われた最後の晩餐について語っているはずです。最後の晩餐は、エルサレムにおいて過越の祭りの時期に行われたものです。しかし、この箇所（ヨハネ 6 章
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           25 節－65 節）はそれが過越の祭りの時期ではなく、またエルサレムでのことではないということを明らかにしています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           従ってこの箇所が最初に意味することは、最後の晩餐についてでも、主の聖餐についてでもありません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ここで話されていた内容というのは「荒野で下ったパン」―それがイエスの予型であり、イエスはそれが自分の体だと言っていたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『まことに、まことに、あなたがたに告げます。信じる者は永遠のいのちを持ちます。』（ヨハネ 6 章 47 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “食べる”ことと信じることは同じです。どうしてそう言えるのでしょうか。ことばは人となり、ことば（ロゴス）は“サルクス（肉）”となったとあるからです。「サルクスを食べなさい。ことばを信じなさい」私たちは聖書本文を文脈にそって読まなければなりません。この箇所は“化体説”（奇跡的に聖餐のパンが実際イエスの肉体となり、ぶどう酒が血となるという教え）と何の関係もなく、そのようなことは共食いであり、最後の晩餐とは確実に関係がありません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスは『わたしを覚えて、これを行ないなさい』（1 コリント 11 章 24 節－25 節）と言われました。彼はヘブライ人の“記念のささげ物”という概念を用いていたのです。ローマ・カトリックのミサはカルバリの丘でささげられたいけにえとは 同じものではありません。主の聖餐をユダヤ人的な過越の祭りであると理解したなら、それはユダヤ人の“ヅィカロン(zikharon)”であることが分かります（「記念として」参照…出エジプト 12 章 14 節・13
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           章 9 節・17 章 14 節・28 章 29 節、レビ記 23 章 24 節など）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           最後の晩餐をそのユダヤ人的な背景から切り離して考えたときにだけ、ミサでのパンがカルバリの丘でささげられたものと同じだと言えるのです。しかし、イエスはそのことをユダヤ人の間で言われたのであって、それが同じだと言うことはできません。晩餐（聖餐）は記念として行われるものなのです。『わたしを覚えて、これを行ないなさい』それはイエスがなされたことの記念であり、過越の食事がエジプトから救われたことを記念するためであったのと同じことです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           食べる者は信じる
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ことばは人となりました。「わたしの肉を食べなさい」これはどういう意味なのでしょうか？それは「わたしのことばを食べなさい」という意味です。イエスのことばを自分の中に取り入れるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これは新しい教えではなく、預言者たちも同じことを教えていました。後に使徒たちも同じことを教えています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『私はあなたのみことばを見つけ出し、それを食べました。』（エレミヤ 15 章 16 節）自分の中にみことばを取り入れ、信じるということです。それがイエスがわたしの肉を食べる者は信じると言ったことの意味なのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『人の子よ。わたしがあなたに語ることを聞け。反逆の家のようにあなたは逆らってはならない。あなたの口を大きく開いて、わたしがあなたに与えるものを食べよ。」そこで私が見ると、なんと、私のほうに手が伸ばされていて、その中に一つの巻き物があった。それが私の前で広げられると、その表にも裏にも字が書いてあって、哀歌と、嘆きと、悲しみとがそれに書いてあった。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           その方は私に仰せられた。「人の子よ。あなたの前にあるものを食べよ。この巻き物を食べ、行って、イスラエルの家に告げよ。」そこで、私が口をあけると、その方は私にその巻き物を食べさせ、そして仰せられた。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「人の子よ。わたしがあなたに与えるこの巻き物で腹ごしらえをし、あなたの腹を満たせ。」そこで、私はそれを食べた。すると、それは私の口の中で蜜のように甘かった。』（エゼキエル 2 章 8 節－3 章 3 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エゼキエルはその巻き物を食べました。彼は神のことばを食べたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『それで、私は御使いのところに行って、「その小さな巻き物を下さい。」と言った。すると、彼は言った。「それを取って食べなさい。それはあなたの腹には苦いが、あなたの口には蜜のように甘い。」そこで、私は御使いの手からその小さな巻き物を取って食べた。すると、それは口には蜜のように甘かった。それを食べてしまうと、私の腹は苦くなった。』（黙示録 10 章 9 節－10 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           みことばを食べる。その考え方は旧約聖書にあり、新約聖書の中にもあります。イエスは何も新しいことを教えていたのではなく、彼以前の預言者たちが言っていたこと、そして後に使徒たちが教えることを語っていました。「ことばは人となった。わたしのことばを食べなさい」信じることは“食べる”ことです。ローマ・カトリックの聖ベルナルドも同じことを言っています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ことばは人となりました。神の本質であられた方がそのことばとなられたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           体は食べる物で出来ている
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           代謝的に体はあなたが食べる物で出来ています。イエスの本質である―ことば、教理、教えはイエスご自身です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           何かを食べるとそれがあなたの一部となります。それゆえ、霊的に食べるものはあなたを
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           形作っているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           地上にいる動物でユダヤ人が食べることを許されたもの（コシェル）はイエスご自身の象徴です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           子羊（羊）はコシェルでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『「見よ、世の罪を取り除く神の小羊。』（ヨハネ 1 章 29 節）やぎもコシェルです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『アザゼルのためのくじが当たったやぎは、主の前に生きたままで立たせておかなければならない。これは、それによって贖いをするために、アザゼルとして荒野に放つためである。』（レビ記 16 章 10 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           雄牛もコシェルでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『それから、彼はイスラエル人の若者たちを遣わしたので、彼らは全焼のいけにえをささげ、また、和解のいけにえとして雄牛を主にささげた。』（出エジプト 24 章 5節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これらすべての動物が何らかの形でイエスを象徴しています。コシェルであるものを食べ、みことばを食べるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           誰か“コシェルでない人”がいるならその人から離れてください。なぜならあなたが彼らのことばを食べ始めるなら、病気になってしまうからです。健康によく、きよいものを食べてください。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし、人が空腹に耐えられなくなると―そして飢饉があるなら、人々はどんなものでも食べ、互いに食べあうようになります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私たちはユダヤ人的な“肉を食べる”という考えを理解しなければなりません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『この方 [メルキゼデク] について、私たちは話すべきことをたくさん持っていますが、あなたがたの耳が鈍くなっているため、説き明かすことが困難です。』（ヘブル 5 章 11 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           著者はここで象徴とミドラッシュとについて語っています。メルキゼデク（創世記 14 章 18
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           節－20 節、詩篇 110 篇 4 節）はキリストの現れ（キリストが降誕以前に肉体をとったひとつの姿）であり、旧約聖書におけるイエスの象徴です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           著者は「私は象徴とミドラッシュを教えたいが、あなたがたはそれを理解することができなくなった」と言っているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           離乳食
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『あなたがたは年数からすれば教師になっていなければならないにもかかわらず、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神のことばの初歩をもう一度だれかに教えてもらう必要があるのです。あなたがた
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           は堅い食物 [肉] ではなく、乳を必要とするようになっています。まだ乳ばかり飲んでいるような者はみな、義の教えに通じてはいません。幼子なのです。しかし、堅い食物はおとなの物であって、経験によって良い物と悪い物とを見分ける感覚を訓練された人たちの物です。』（ヘブル 5 章 12 節－14 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           またここでは「私は肉を与えたい。メルキゼデクについての象徴を教えたいがそれは出来ない。まず離乳食のようなものから教えなくてはならない。もう肉はこれ以上与えられない。乳しか与えられない」と言っているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           初歩に戻る
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『 [ギリシア語の原文ではここに章のくぎりはありません] ですから、私たちは、キリストについての初歩の教えをあとにして、成熟を目ざして進もうではありませんか。死んだ行ないからの回心、神に対する信仰、きよめの洗いについての教え、手を置く儀式、死者の復活、とこしえのさばきなど基礎的なことを再びやり直したりしないようにしましょう。神がお許しになるならば、私たちはそうすべきです。』（ヘブル 6 章 1 節－3 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           現代私たちはみなこれと同じ状況にいます。私たちは初歩に戻り基礎的なことを教えなくてはなりません。人々は悔い改めや洗礼、永遠のさばきなどの基礎的な教理を見失っています。そして地獄のようなものは無いとまで言い始めているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           現在、教会は全体的に見て肉ではなく、乳を必要としています。この点において、乳は大 きな進歩だといえるでしょう。ヒンドゥー教徒たちは牛の尿を実際に飲むことがあります。彼らはそれが聖なるものだと思い込んでいるからです。また、霊的に同じものを飲んでい るカリスマ派の人たちがいるのを私は知っています。この場合、乳は大きな進歩だといえ るのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           このようなことは嫌気がさすでしょうか。これは嫌気がさすべきものなのです。「これらはあなたがたにとって忌むべきものである」と書いてあるように、そのようなことを考えるのは、気分を害すべきことなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           わきまえの無い者は何でも食べる
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『しかし、堅い食物はおとなの物であって、経験によって良い物と悪い物とを見分ける感覚を訓練された人たちの物です。』（ヘブル 5 章 14 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           こう書かれているのは、みことばをどう適用するかを知っている人たちのことです。みこ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           とばを見分ける知識を持ち、みことばを適用できる人たちのことです。人がみことばを実際の生活に適用するための知識を持っていなければ、物事を見分けることはできません。そして良い物と悪い物を見分けなければ、あなたはコシェルであろうとなかろうと、何でも食べてしまうのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『さて、兄弟たちよ。私は、あなたがたに向かって、御霊に属する人に対するようには話すことができないで、肉に属する人、キリストにある幼子に対するように話しました。私はあなたがたには乳を与えて、堅い食物を与えませんでした。あなたがたには、まだ無理だったからです。実は、今でもまだ無理なのです。あなたがたは、まだ肉に属しているからです。あなたがたの間にねたみや争いがあることからすれば、あなたがたは肉に属しているのではありませんか。…』（1 コリント 3 章 1節－3 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           赤ちゃんがはまだ立つことができなくて、ハイハイを覚えだした頃を考えてみてください。ビー玉であれ、クレヨンであれ、エンピツの先端であれ―何であるかに関わらず、赤ちゃ んの頭の中では、それはお菓子であり、あめちゃんと同じなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           母親は子どもの口に入りそうな物なら何でも手の届かないところに置くでしょう。なぜなら、赤ちゃんは食べ物を見分けることができなくて、何でも食べてしまうからです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これは正しい教理と義の教えによって訓練されていないクリスチャンにも言えることではないでしょうか。その人たちは何でも食べてしまうからです（空腹に耐えられなくなったときはなおさらです）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           乳を飲むことは大きな進歩になるでしょう。パウロは「彼らが乳を飲むようになったら、ステーキを食べに連れ出せるのに」と不満を漏らしているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           反芻する
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           反芻しない動物と、ひづめが分かれていない動物はコシェルではありません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『ここのユダヤ人 [ベレヤの人たち] は、テサロニケにいる者たちよりも良い人たちで、非常に熱心にみことばを聞き、はたしてそのとおりかどうかと毎日聖書を調べた。』（使徒 17 章 11 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ベレヤの人たちは反芻していました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           反芻とは食べた物を吐き出すことではありません。それは食べた物をもう一度口まで持ってきて、そしゃくした後、飲み込み代謝に取り入れるということです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           現代の多くのクリスチャンたちはどのように反芻するかを忘れてしまいました。「ジェイ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           コブ・プラッシュやデレク・プリンスがそう言うのだから正しいに違いない！」とんでもない！
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           パウロは彼の言ったことでさえ正しいかどうかを判断すべきだと言いました（ガラテヤ 1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           章 8 節）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスも『しかし、あなたがたは先生と呼ばれてはいけません。あなたがたの教師はただひとりしかなく、あなたがたはみな兄弟だからです。』（マタイ 23 章 8 節）と言われました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           反芻してください。食べた物についてもう一度考え、祈り、みことばを調べた後で、もしそれが正しければ飲み込むのです。そうでなければ吐き出してください。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           狼
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『にせ預言者たちに気をつけなさい。彼らは羊のなりをしてやって来るが、うちは貪欲な狼です。』（マタイ 7 章 15 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           狼はクリスチャンのまねをすることができます。彼らは羊のように見えますが、本当はに
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           せ預言者です。彼らの肉（その教え、教理）はコシェルではありません。食べてはいけないのです。それはあなたにとって忌むべきものです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           蛇
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『おまえたち蛇ども、まむしのすえども。おまえたちは、ゲヘナの刑罰をどうしてのがれることができよう。』（マタイ 23 章 33 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           サタンは欺くものです。蛇は女、エバ―イスラエルと教会の象徴を誘惑しました。偽りの
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           教えをもってくる宗教指導者たちは蛇のような特徴を持っています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスは彼らに悔い改めなければ地獄に行くと言われました。（イエスが言われた言葉はギリシア語の仮定法をもって記されています。これは英語では大して重要ではありませんが、ギリシア語においては重要であり、彼が言おうとしていたことは「あなたがたが地獄を免れる可能性はある。しかし地獄以外の場所に行く可能性は極めて低い」ということでした）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           偽りの教えを持つ教師たちは蛇のように、正しい教えと間違った教えの間を左右に体をくねらせながらはっていきます。彼らはだます者であり、欺く者です。にせの教師は蛇の特徴を持っています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そのようなものを食べてはいけません。霊的な誘惑に引き込もうとする人たちから身を引いてください。自分が蛇を食べている姿を想像できるでしょうか？まむしを食べますか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そんなことはしないでしょう。それなら、まむしや彼らの教えから離れましょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           蛇を食べることは気持ち悪いことではないでしょうか。この世での繁栄だけを約束する教師たちの教えを食べることも同じように、気持ちが悪くなるべきものなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この世での繁栄だけを約束する教師たちが書いた本を、誰かが座って読んでいるのを見るとき、それはねずみをかじっているようなものなのです！同じようなことをしてしまっています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           それはあなたにとって忌むべきものであり、忌みきらうべことなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これら不潔で害虫だらけの動物を食べようと考えることが、あなたを気持ち悪くさせることであり、偽りの教えに対しても、同じように気持ち悪く感じるべきことなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           はげたか
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『死体のある所には、はげたかが集まります。』（マタイ 24 章 28 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           はげたかは“からだ”を攻撃してきて、死体に群がります。食べてはいけません！はげたかは忌むべきものです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           あなたもそのように、死にかけている人たちを襲っている人たちを見ることがあるでしょう。その人たちは問題がある教会に入ってきて、奇跡を行う者だと自称し、教会を建て直すと宣言します。しかし、彼らのすることといえば、手や足を奪い去ることであり、それによって他の場所で自分のしたいことを実行しようとするのです。はげたかはコシェルではありません。それはあなたにとって忌むべきものです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           豚
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『こうして彼らは湖の向こう岸、ゲラサ人の地に着いた。イエスが舟から上がられると、すぐに、汚れた霊につかれた人が墓場から出て来て、イエスを迎えた。この人は墓場に住みついており、もはやだれも、鎖をもってしても、彼をつないでおくことができなかった。彼はたびたび足かせや鎖でつながれたが、鎖を引きちぎり、足かせも砕いてしまったからで、だれにも彼を押さえるだけの力がなかったのである。』（マルコ 5 章 1 節－4 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           超人的な力と超人的な知性は、しばしば悪霊につかれた人に見られる二つの特徴です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           聖書に記されている悪霊につかれた人たちのほとんどが―自分の身を火の中に投げたり、墓場に住み着くような理性を失った行いをします。もし、そのような正気でない行いが伴っていなければ、悪霊につかれているという可能性はほとんど除外することができます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『それで彼は、夜昼となく、墓場や山で叫び続け、石で自分のからだを傷つけていた。彼はイエスを遠くから見つけ、駆け寄って来てイエスを拝し、大声で叫んで言
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           った。「いと高き神の子、イエスさま。いったい私に何をしようというのですか。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神の御名によってお願いします。どうか私を苦しめないでください。」それは、イエスが、「汚れた霊よ。この人から出て行け」と言われたからである。それで、「おまえの名は何か」とお尋ねになると、「私の名はレギオンです。私たちは大ぜいですから」と言った。』（マルコ 5 章 5 節－9 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           信じられるでしょうか。オーストラリアで『エヴァンゲル』という雑誌の記事を書いた、アッセンブリーズ・オブ・ゴッドの代表は、悪霊につかれた男の名が（悪霊の名ではなく）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “レギオン”であると書いていました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この“代表”は他の奉仕者を訓練すべき人ではないのでしょうか。彼らはどんなものでも食べてしまっています！
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『そして、自分たちをこの地方から追い出さないでくださいと懇願した。ところで、そこの山腹に、豚の大群が飼ってあった。彼らはイエスに願って言った。「私たち を豚の中に送って、彼らに乗り移らせてください。」イエスがそれを許されたので、汚れた霊どもは出て行って、豚に乗り移った。すると、二千匹ほどの豚の群れが、 険しいがけを駆け降り、湖へなだれ落ちて、湖におぼれてしまった。』（マルコ 5 章
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           10 節－13 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           豚はコシェルではありません。ガラリヤには異邦人（非ユダヤ人）と、おそらく律法を厳格に守っていないユダヤ人がいて豚を飼っていました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ここに書かれていることを理解するために、私たちはミドラッシュを理解する必要があります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『聖なるものを犬に与えてはいけません。また豚の前に、真珠を投げてはなりません。それを足で踏みにじり、向き直ってあなたがたを引き裂くでしょうから。』（マタイ 7 章 6 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           豚とはどのような人たちでしょうか？それは福音をあざけり、拒む人たちです。その人たちには何が起こるのでしょうか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『それから、王はまた、その左にいる者たちに言います。『のろわれた者ども。わたしから離れて、悪魔とその使いたちのために用意された永遠の火に入れ。』（マタイ 25 章 41 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『そして、彼らを惑わした悪魔は火と硫黄との池に投げ込まれた。そこは獣も、に
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           せ預言者もいる所で、彼らは永遠に昼も夜も苦しみを受ける。』（黙示録 20 章 10 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           マルコ 5 章において、ガラリヤ湖は炎の海の象徴となっています。黙示録では、福音をあざけり受け入れない者は悪魔と同じ所に行くと言われています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           甲殻類
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           魚介類を見てみましょう。ある海洋生物学者が私を南アフリカのケープタウンにある素晴らしい水族館へ連れて行ってくれました。そこにあったのは実際の南アフリカの大陸棚を再現した水槽でした。彼らはそこにサメなどの動物を入れ、ガラスで出来た通路を通るとサメが頭の上を泳いでいくのを見れるようにしていました。その水族館は本当に素晴らしいものでした。その人は私を案内してくれて、私は甲殻類を見ていました。甲殻類は海底にいる腐食動物であり、ごみを食べています。甲殻類はコシェルではありません。それを食べることは禁じられています。甲殻類は海底のごみを食べています――体は食べるものによって出来ていて――ごみを食べているとごみと同じようになってしまいます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『イエスは彼らに言われた。「わたしについて来なさい。あなたがたを、人間をとる漁師にしてあげよう。」』（マタイ 4 章 19 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           使徒たちはイエスが網を投げるように言われてから、網を投げ魚を獲りました。私たちは何度も何度も福音を証するかもしれませんが、イエスがどこに網を投げるべきかを言われるまで、大漁の魚を獲ることはありません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           それは個人的な福音伝道をやめるよう勧めているのではありません。しかし、私たちが伝道のプログラムや伝道集会を企画するときに、聖霊によって導かれていなければ、多くの魚を獲ることはできないのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           甲殻類とはどのようなものなのでしょうか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           黙示録は“地”と“海”について語っています（黙示録 5 章 13 節、7 章 1･2･3 節、10 章
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2･5･6･8 節、12 章 12 節、14 章 7 節）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           黙示録には二匹の獣が出てきて、ひとつは“海”から（黙示録 13 章 1 節）、もうひとつは
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “地”から（黙示録 13 章 11 節）出てきたとあります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           地とはイスラエルのことで、海とは国々を表しています。『なぜ国々は騒ぎ立ち、国民はむなしくつぶやくのか。』（詩篇 2 章 1 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           貝は海深くにいて閉じており、網の中に入りません。貝は福音に対して心が閉じて、ごみ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           でいっぱいになっている人のことを表しています。あなたが正しい物を食べていないなら、悪い物を食べているのです。甲殻類はごみを食べるので、彼ら自身もごみと同じになって
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しまいます。そのような人は世のきまりの中に深く浸かっており、救われることがないの
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           です。福音に対して心を開いていません。これも食べてはならないものです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           種
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           もし、これらの汚れた動物が植えられる前の種の上に落ちたなら、その種（またそこからできる実）は食べることが出来ました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『また、もしそれらのどの死体が、蒔こうとしている種の上に落ちても、それはきよい。』（レビ 11 章 37 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これはなぜなのでしょうか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『まことに、まことに、あなたがたに告げます。一粒の麦がもし地に落ちて死ななければ、それは一つのままです。しかし、もし死ねば、豊かな実を結びます。』（ヨハネ 12 章 24 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『愚かな人だ。あなたの蒔く物は、死ななければ、生かされません。』（1 コリント
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           15 章 36 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これは植物の異化作用と呼ばれるものです。種の内部には胚（芽）があります。種は地に落ちて死に、そこから新しい性質が生まれてくるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これは私たちにとっても真実です。古い性質はキリストに植え付けられました。私たちはバプテスマによって彼とともに死に、彼とともに埋葬され、彼とともに復活するのです。最後に現される私たちの栄光を受けた体は、初めにあったものとは違ったものになるでしょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           種が行うことと、古い性質が犯したこととは関係がありません。あなたが同性愛者や娼婦、麻薬の密売人、アルコール依存者、犯罪人であったとしても、古い性質が行ったことは今 何の関係もなく、それが地に落ちて死ねば、食物はきよいのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           カメレオン
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           カメレオンもコシェルではありません。カメレオンとはどのような生き物なのでしょうか？ヘブライ語で“カメレオン”という言葉は“偽善者”という言葉と同じです。食べてはいけません！偽善者に注意しましょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           牛にくつこをかけてはならない
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『モーセの律法には、「穀物をこなしている牛に、くつこを掛けてはいけない」と
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           書いてあります。いったい神は、牛のことを気にかけておられるのでしょうか。それとも、もっぱら私たちのために、こう言っておられるのでしょうか。むろん、私たちのためにこう書いてあるのです。なぜなら、耕す者が望みを持って耕し、脱穀する者が分配を受ける望みを持って仕事をするのは当然だからです。』（1 コリント
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           9 章 9 節－10 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ここでパウロが語っているのは、その奉仕に見合った金銭的な援助を受けるべき、誠実な説教者のことです。神のことばを宣べ伝え、教えることに心を砕き、正確に教えている者だけがそのためにお金を受ける特権を持っています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『穀物をこなしている雄牛に、くつこを掛けてはいけない』雄牛はきよい動物です。その 教えに従うことができます。あなたは雄牛を食べることができるのです。しかし、豚、蛇、狼は食べてはいけません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           鳩
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           鳩はコシェルであり―イエスの象徴です。それは神がアブラハムにささげよと命じた 5 つ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           の動物の中のひとつです（創世記 15 章 9 節）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           モーセの律法の中で、鳩は“湧き水の上で”ほふられなくてはなりませんでした（レビ記
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           14 章 5 節）。それは「みことばにより、水の洗いをもってきよめる」ことの象徴です（エ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ペソ 5 章 26 節）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           動物に耳を傾ける
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           きよい動物と汚れた動物がいました。動物学的にレビ記に記されているすべての動物が、実際にどのようなものであったかを知ることは出来ません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           あるものは絶滅し、またあるものは中近東固有の動物でなくなったのかもしれません。しかし、私たちが知ることができる動物―聖書の中に並行箇所を見つけられる動物は、私たちに霊的な食べ物に関してのことを教えています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           人は空腹に耐えられなくなると何でも食べます―それがねずみ、こうもり、とかげ、“神の国は今ここに”、エキュメニズム（世界教会統一主義）、“名を挙げて要求しなさい”というものや繁栄の信仰などであっても何でも食べてしまいます。「あなたにとってそれは忌むべきものである」聖書は繰り返しあなたに言い続けています。「あなたにとってそれは忌まわしいものである」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これらの霊的に汚れている食べ物はあなたを気持ち悪くさせるべきものです。それを考えただけでうんざりするので、頭の中から除き去らなければなりません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ベニー・ヒンの教えを飲み込むことは、ねずみを食べるようなものです―それはあなたの
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           気持ちを悪くさせます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「あなたにとってそれは忌むべきものである」モルモン書―それはあなたにとって忌むべきものです。ものみの塔―これもあなたにとって忌むべきものです。それは気持ち悪くさせるものだからです。それから離れてください。そのような教えを食べるなら、あなたもまた気持ちの悪いものとなり、神の目から汚れているものになってしまうのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           かまの中の毒
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『エリシャがギルガルに帰って来たとき、この地にききんがあった。預言者のとも がらが彼の前にすわっていたので、彼は若い者に命じた。「大きなかまを火にかけ、預言者のともがらのために、煮物を作りなさい。」』（2 列王記 4 章 38 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           その地にききんがありました。食べる物が無くなっても、人は何かを食べなくてはなりません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『彼らのひとりが食用の草を摘みに野に出て行くと、野生のつる草を見つけたので、そのつるから野生のうりを前掛けにいっぱい取って、帰って来た。そして、彼は煮 物のかまの中にそれを切り込んだ。彼らはそれが何であるか知らなかったからであ る。』（2 列王記 4 章 39 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           人は空腹に耐えられなくなると、どんなものでも食べます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『彼らはみなに食べさせようとして、これをよそった。みながその煮物を口にするや、叫んで言った。「神の人よ。かまの中に毒（原語では死という言葉です）が入っています。」彼らは食べることができなかった。』（2 列王記 4 章 40 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           かまの中には死が入っていました。コシェルでない食物、腐った豚の肉や甲殻類を食べると旋毛中病やボツリヌス中毒にかかってポックリ逝ってしまう。その中には死があったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そこでエリシャは何をしたのでしょうか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『エリシャは言った。「では、麦粉 [穀物] を持って来なさい。」彼はそれをかまに投げ入れて言った。「これをよそって、この人たちに食べさせなさい。」その時にはもう、かまの中には悪い物はなくなっていた。』（2 列王記 4 章 41 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           穀物（麦粉）をその中に入れたのです。穀物を食べる人は他の食べ物にあたらなくなりま
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           した。それによって偽りの教えや偽りの教理に影響を受けることはありません。彼らはエキュメニズムや“神の国は今ここに”、“名を挙げて要求しなさい”などのものにだまされないのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           穀物が毒を除き去り、毒を吸収します。穀物がそれを無害の状態にします。真実の教えは偽りの教えを無効にします。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神がきよめたものを…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「それはあなたにとって忌むべきものである」ねずみ、蛇、害虫、それらは忌むべきものです。偽りの教えとそれを教える者、それは忌むべきものです。それらのメッセージを聞くことや、彼らの集まりに行ったり、彼らの本を読んだりすることは、ねずみをかじっているようなものなのです。あなたにとって忌むべきものです。しかし、人は空腹が耐えられなくなると何でも食べてしまいます！
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この教えは何もうわごとを語っているのではありません。ペテロに起こったことを見てください。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『その翌日、この人たちが旅を続けて、町の近くまで来たころ、ペテロは祈りをす るために屋上に上った。昼の十二時ごろであった。すると彼は非常に空腹を覚え、 食事をしたくなった。ところが、食事の用意がされている間に、彼はうっとりと夢 ごこちになった。見ると、天が開けており、大きな敷布のような入れ物が、四隅を つるされて地上に降りて来た。その中には、地上のあらゆる種類の四つ足の動物や、はうもの、また、空の鳥などがいた。』（使徒 10 章 9 節－12 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ここで書かれているのはレビ記 11 章と申命記 14 章で出てくる動物です。それらの食べ物はコシェルではなく、ペテロにとって忌むべきものでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『そして、彼に、「ペテロ。さあ、ほふって食べなさい」という声が聞こえた。しかしペテロは言った。「主よ。それはできません。私はまだ一度も、きよくない物や汚れた物を食べたことがありません。」』（使徒 10 章 13 節－14 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           言い換えるとペテロは「私はコシェルでないものを食べません」と言っていたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『すると、再び声があって、彼にこう言った。「神がきよめた物を、きよくないと言ってはならない。」こんなことが三回あって後、その入れ物はすぐ天に引き上げ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           られた。』（使徒 10 章 15 節－16 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『 [ペテロは] 彼らにこう言った。「ご承知のとおり、ユダヤ人が外国人の仲間に入ったり、訪問したりするのは、律法にかなわないことです。ところが、神は私に、どんな人のことでも、きよくないとか、汚れているとか言ってはならないことを示してくださいました。』（使徒 10 章 28 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ここでの問題はその人自身と彼らの信仰であり、人種ではありませんでした。問題の本質はその人の信じていることにあったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ペテロの時代のローマ人は他の神々を礼拝していました。彼らはジュピターやローマのパンテオン神殿にある神々を崇拝していたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           犬
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『するとイエスは言われた。「まず子どもたちに満腹させなければなりません。子どもたちのパンを取り上げて、小犬に投げてやるのはよくないことです。」』（マルコ 7 章 27 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           犬とはどのようなものなのでしょうか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『犬どもが私を取り囲み、悪者どもの群れが、私を取り巻き、私の手足を引き裂きました。』（詩篇 22 章 16 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “犬”とは異教徒たちのことを軽蔑的に呼ぶユダヤ人の言葉でした。『子どもたちのパンを取り上げて、小犬に投げてやるのはよくないことです』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスは人種差別をしてこう言ったのではありません。彼はその異邦人の少女を、ユダヤ人の少女と同じくらい愛していました。しかし、イエスが言っていたのは「女の人、あなたの宗教は人間が食べるものではない。わたしは“犬”にパンを与えることはしません。人間になりなさい」ということだったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           使徒の働き 10 章でのペテロの幻で、コシェルでない動物は何を表していたのでしょうか？それは異教徒や異邦人、不信者など“犬”を表していたのです。それがペテロの見たコシェルではない動物でした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「ペテロよ、これを食べ、飲み込むのです」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「えっ、ちょっと待ってください。えっ、ちょっと待って…近くにコシェルの食堂があるのに。私はそれを触ることもできません！」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「ペテロよ、これを食べなさい！」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神はきよくない人たちをきよくします。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神はその異邦人たちを救い、彼らを食べられるものとしました。彼らの信仰が正しくされたので、もう彼らは消化されるものとなっていたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神はどんな人でもきよくすることができます。それがたとえねずみやゴキブリを食べてしまっていたクリスチャンであっても、神は彼らをきよめます。その人が悔い改めたなら、彼らでさえきよくすることが出来るのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           インドが飢えてもいいのですか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私がまだ幼い頃ニューヨークにいたとき、インドに一年に必要とされるだけの雨量が不足し、インドは飢饉に陥りました。世界で第二に人口が多い国が大規模な飢餓に瀕していたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そこで大きなキャンペーン活動がなされていました。「インドが飢えてもいいのですか？」というものです。世界の小麦生産国である―アルゼンチンやアメリカ、カナダ、オーストラリアなどが大量の小麦を援助していました。そして世界中の人たちが資金をそのために集めていました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「インドが飢えてもいいのですか？」というキャンペーンは大きなもので、ビルの看板にも、新聞にも掲載され、テレビや雑誌で大きく取り上げられていました。「インドが飢えてもいいのですか？」と。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           アメリカの中西部に住む農家たちは―多くの人が信者でしたが―自分たちの小麦の十分の一を、インドやさまざまなキリスト教の救済機関に送っていました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           当時、私には忘れられないことがありました。あるアメリカの雑誌が全ページをそのことについて書いていて、トップ記事の上の方を見ると、「インドが飢えてもいいのですか？」と書いてあり、同じページの下には「そうなって当然じゃないか」と書いてありました。 そしてそこには二人のヒンドゥー教徒の男の子たち、骨と皮ばかりになって、文字通り今にも飢えで死んでしまいそうな子たちの写真がありました。骨は体から浮き上がって見えていました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           その男の子たちは大きな穀物の入った袋を持ち、それには「合衆国緊急支援用小麦―非売品―アメリカ国民からインド国民への贈り物」と書かれてありました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし、その男の子たちが袋を持っている間に、牛がその小麦を食べていたのです！
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           正義は国を高める
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           偽りの宗教はいつも飢饉と死をもたらします。そのような飢饉が起こっている国を見てく
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ださい―ラテン・アメリカやアフリカ、アジアなど、異教やカトリック・偶像礼拝が広く行われている国々です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私はクリスチャンが苦しみを受けることは無いと言っているのではありません。しかし、飢饉は偽りの宗教を反映しています―彼らは空腹になり、飢えのために死に至ろうとしながらも、食べる物が目の前にあるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           聖書は『この地にききんを送る。…実に、主のことばを聞くことのききんである。』（アモス 8 章 11 節）と書いています。飢饉はもうすでにあります。しかし、それはひどくなりつつあるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ではサウジアラビアやイランなどのように聖書が手に入らなかったり、信者の集会が違法になってしまうような迫害が来たらどうなってしまうのでしょうか。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           それがイギリスやオーストラリア、ニュージーランドなどの国にやって来たら、そこにいる信者たちはどうなってしまうことでしょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           食べる物は至る所にありますが、人々は食べようとしません。それなら食べ物が無くなってしまったときにどうするのでしょうか。どのような人たちが最初にいのちを失ってしまうのでしょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           食べ物が目の前にあるのに、食べようとしない人たちが最初にいのちを落とします。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           インドでヒンドゥー教徒の男の子たちが飢えていたのは、悲惨なことです。しかし本当に悲惨なのは、彼らが飢えていたことではなく、目の前に食べ物がありながら飢えていたということです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           今日の教会の中で起こっている飢饉において、人々は手当たり次第に物を食べています―文字通りどんなものをも食べています。それがいくら狂ったものでも、吐き気を覚えるようなものでも、どんなに毒が入っていても食べてしまっています。これは悲劇です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし、それにもまして悲しむべきことは、貯蔵庫にまだ大量の穀物が残っていることなのです！
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ジェイコブ・プラッシュ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 04:24:55 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/kashrut-and-famine-japanese</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Japanese</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Midrash Garden 2 - Japanese</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/midrash-garden-2-japanese</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ミドラッシュ 園の中のイエス（２）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ジェイコブ・プラッシュ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           反キリストも同じことをします。彼は貧しい人を気遣っているように装い、素晴らしい人道主義者だと思わせるのです。もし、あなたがマザー・テレサ――偉大な神の聖徒――についての、真実を言おうとするなら、ほとんどのクリスチャンが怒り出すでしょう。あなたはただ、引用するだけであるかもしれないのですが、彼らにとっては非の打ちどころのない人なのです。しかし反キリストと比べたら、マザー・テレサでさえイゼベルほど悪そうに見えることでしょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           もう一度、ゲツセマネでは、欺く者としてのサタンがいます。その他にだれがいるのでしょうか？共観福音書をさっと見てみましょう。マルコ１４章５１節、『ある青年が、素はだに亜麻布を一枚まとったままで、イエスについて行ったところ、人々は彼を捕らえようとした。』彼らがイエスを捕らえようとした時、裸で逃げた男がいます。彼は迫害の時に信仰を失ってしまう人々の象徴です。彼らは自分のいのちを救うために、救いの衣を着ずに逃げ去ってしまうのです。またそのとき、大ぜいの人がつまずきます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           迫害に関して問題なのは、迫害される必要の無い者が初めに、最も酷く受けるということです。しかし、他の人はそれが来たときには、背教してしまいます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスが『人々が大ぜいつまずき、互いに裏切り、憎み合います。』(マタイ 24：10)と言ったことを思い出してください。明日にでもつまずき、あなたを裏切るクリスチャンとは、今日ベニー・ヒン（Benny Hinn）、コープランド （Copeland）やヘーゲン （Hagen）に聞き従っている者です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           また、登場人物に目を向けると、園には、神さま、サタン、裸の男がいます。『「だれを捜すのか。」と彼らに言われた。「それはわたしです。」』そしてもう一度、『「だれを捜すのか。」「ナザレ人イエスを。」「それはわたしだと、あなたがたに言ったでしょう。」』三回、イエスは「それはわたしだ」と言いました。『もしわたしを捜しているのなら、この人たちはこのままで去らせなさい。』これは「集団共有」です。「集団共有（corporate
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           solidarity）」という言葉は神学用語で、多くの人のためにひとりの人が代表するときに用いられます。ヨハネの福音書ではこの集団共有が多く見られます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           それでは集団共有の例をふたつ示しましょう。バラバ（Bar Abbas）とはアラム語で「父
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           の子」という意味です。彼は今日のテロリストと同じような者でした。私はイギリスに住
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           んでいるので、IRA（アイルランド共和国軍）や UVF（民兵組織）がいる北アイルランドに頻繁に行きます。彼らはプロテスタントやカトリックのテロリストです。基本的には彼らは、政治的な宗教の名によって、組織的な犯罪のようなものを行っているギャングなのです。プロテスタントとカトリックの双方が行っています。彼らは基本的にはギャングであり、最も凶悪な種類の宗教的な偽善者なのです。バラバによく似ています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「だれを望むのか？」ピラトは言いました。「このテロリストか、それともラビ・イェシュアか？」あなたがたはこの人殺しを望むか、それとも、少女にいのちを与えたラビを望むのか？目の見えない者の目を開き、足なえを歩かせ、耳の聞えない者の耳を開き、人々に愛、平安や真理を教えたこの者を？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「バラバだ」と彼らは言いました。バラバは私たちすべての状況です。正しくない者た ちのために正しい者が苦しんだのです。バラバ（Bar Abbas）は“父の子”という意味です。 私たちが御父の子どもとなるために、イエスは私たちの代わりに十字架に向かったのです。四福音書のすべてが法律の手続きをする法廷の中に、福音を位置しています。イエスは私 たちの身代わりに裁判にかけられました。バラバのためにです。四福音書すべてが、法廷 の中に福音を位置しています。御父を正しい裁判官として知らないかぎり、彼を愛の神と して知ることは出来ません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           今日、多くのクリスチャンがキリスト教を本来の“法律的な”背景から引き離そうとしています。“エマージング・チャーチ”の中にいる人たちは、キリストが私たちの罪の代価を支払ったということや、そのような用語には無縁です。その人たちは福音を贖いというより、ひとつの霊的探究として扱おうとしています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           もうひとつの集団共有は使徒のひとりに見出されます。私たちは英語においても、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「Doubting Thomas（疑い深い人）」という表現を持っています。トマスだけが疑ったのではありませんが、彼は「釘の跡を見なければ信じません」と言いました。ゼカリヤ１２章
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           １０節では、イエスが再臨した時、ユダヤ人が『自分たちが突き刺した者、わたしを仰ぎ 見、ひとり子を失って嘆くように、その者のために嘆き、初子を失って激しく泣くように、その者のために激しく泣く。』とあります。これが不信仰なイスラエルが信じる時です。 彼らは釘の跡を見るからです。トマスは集団共有の一例です。彼は同胞のユダヤ人を表わ しています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           もうひとつの集団共有はこれです。「だれを捜すのか。」「イエスを」「それはわたしだ。この人たちを去らせなさい。」この人たちとは誰のことでしょうか？ペテロ、ヤコブやヨ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ハネは、あなたや私を表わしています。「だれを捜すのか」「イエスを」「それはわたしだ。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この人たちを去らせなさい」「それなら、ジェイコブ・プラッシュはどうなのですか？彼はコカインを売り、それで大学生活を支えていたじゃないですか？」「彼を去らせなさい。わたしを捜しているのでしょう。わたしを連れて行きなさい」「でも、彼はパトカーに火炎瓶を投げたような、キャンパスの過激派だったじゃありませんか？」「はい、わたしは彼がどのようであったか、何をしたかを知っています。わたしは彼をいちじくの木の下で見ました。彼を去らせなさい。」「同性愛者はどうなのですか？」「去らせなさい。わたしを捜しているのでしょう。わたしを連れて行きなさい。」「売春業者はどうなのですか？」「去らせなさい。わたしを捜しているのでしょう。」「売春婦はどうなのですか？」「去らせなさい。わたしを捜しているのでしょう。その人たちを去らせなさい」「去らせなさいだって？彼らは犯罪者じゃないですか！」「わたしは彼らを知っています。しかし、わたしを捜しているのでしょう。その人たちを去らせなさい。わたしを連れて行きなさい。そして、その人たちを去らせなさい」「あなたは誰ですか？」「わたしはあるという者だ。これが私の作った計画だ。わたしが園を歩いている者である。わたしがルールを定めた。そのルールによってすべてを行っているのだ。この人たちを去らせなさい。わたしを連れて行きなさい」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これが福音です。彼らは言った通りにしました。すべてが園で起こったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           園を続けて見てみましょう。ヨハネ１９章を開いてください。もう一度、３９節は園の場面です。『前に、夜イエスのところに来たニコデモも、没薬とアロエを混ぜ合わせたものをおよそ三十キログラムばかり持って、やって来た。』聖書の中で、没薬の使い方はひとつ、埋葬のために死体に塗ることです。イエスが誕生した時、黄金が贈られました。彼が王になるためです。乳香が贈られました。なぜなら、彼は祭司になられるからです。没薬も贈られました。なぜなら、彼が死ぬからです。スミルナにある教会にイエスが言ったことを思い出してください。「サタンはあなたがたを十日の間、牢に入れ、何人かを殺すでしょう」スミルナ（Smurna）とはギリシア語で没薬（smurna）から派生した名前です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『そこで、彼らはイエスのからだを取り、ユダヤ人の埋葬の習慣に従って、それを香料と いっしょに亜麻布で巻いた。イエスが十字架につけられた場所に園があって、そこには、 まだだれも葬られたことのない新しい墓があった。』創世記、またゲツセマネと同じく、 そこは園でなければなりませんでした。『イエスが十字架につけられた場所に園があって、そこには、まだだれも葬られたことのない新しい墓があった。その日がユダヤ人の備え日 であったため、墓が近かったので、彼らはイエスをそこに納めた。』イエスは園の中に葬 られました。前日の土曜日、彼らはハ・シュル・ハシュリム（Ha Shir Hashirim）を読ん でいました。今日までシナゴーグ（会堂）では、そのハ・マヅォート（Ha Matzot）の土曜 日、過越しの週、雅歌（ソロモンの歌）として知られているメギラ（Megilla）が読まれま
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           す。雅歌４章６節を開いてください。多くの場合、福音書の出来事とイエスのいろいろな
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           話は、その週シナゴーグで朗読されていた箇所と直接関係があります。（例‥マタイ２１章・２５章、ヨハネ８章）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『そよ風が吹き始め、影が消え去るころまでに、私は没薬の山、乳香の丘に行こう。』花婿は埋葬のために油塗られています。花嫁のために死ぬため、受け入れられる供え物をささげるためです。ソロモンのシュラムの女との恋愛は、キリストの教会との恋愛の比喩です。彼は埋葬のため、彼の花嫁のために死ぬため、油塗られているのです。これがシナゴーグで読まれていた箇所です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           雅歌の５章を見てみると、『私の妹、花嫁よ。私は、私の庭（園）に入り、没薬と香料を集め』とあります。別の言い方をするならば、「庭（園）に入って来なさい。庭に入ってきなさい」と言っているのです。これがその土曜日に、シナゴーグで読まれていた箇所です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           その次の日は、週の初めの日、日曜日でした。ヘブライ語ではヨム・リション（ yom
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rishon）といいます。その日はユダヤのカレンダーでは、特別なヨム・リションでした。ヘブライ人の初穂の祭りだったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           １コリント１５章２０節を開いてください。ここは復活の章です。何と書いてあるでしょうか。『しかし、今やキリストは、眠った者の初穂として死者の中からよみがえられました。』そうです、眠っているのです。『彼は、おまえの頭を踏み砕き、 [おまえは、ただ彼のかかとにかみつくだけだ。] 』眠っているのなら、いつか目を覚まします。いつも指摘してきたように、聖書では信者の「死」は死ではなく、眠りだと教えられています。ラザロは眠っていたとあります。少女もそうです。「タリタ クミ（Talitha Tekumi）」彼女は眠っていたのです。パウロは「眠った兄弟たちについて、深く悲しんではならない」と言っています。救われていない人たちは死にますが、信者は眠りにつくのです。これについては言うべきことがたくさんあります。聖書が、信者の「死」を眠りと表現するのには二つの理由があります。もちろん、一つ目は復活のためです。再び目を覚ますからです。眠りにおちた時、次に気付くのは自分が起きた時です。眠った信者たちはやがて復活の時に気付くのです。しかし、眠りにおちた時にはある事が起きます。意識が違う領域に入ってしまいます。そこでは起きている間に意味を成さないことが意味を成します。夢を見ている時には、死んだ人が生き返って、話しをすることもあるでしょう。夢の中では、過去の出来事を今、未来の出来事を今、見ることが出来ます。過去、現在、未来が同じなのです。出来事の起こった順序はあるのですが、時間という概念はありません。ギリシア語ではクロノス（chronos）と カイロス（cairos）という時間を表す言葉が、二つあります。永遠で
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           はクロノスはあるのですが、カイロスはありません。言い換えれば、永遠では時計が動く
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ことはなく、もはや時計すら無いのです。年代順配列（chronology）であるクロノスはありますが、そこに時間は無いのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           夢の中では、過去の出来事がもう一度起こったりします。ジョージ・ワシントンがデラウェアを渡っているのも見ることが出来るでしょう。何でも見ることが出来ます。将来起ころうとしていることも見れます。カリフォルニアへの旅行のようなものも見れるでしょう。未だ見たことが無いことも見ます。黙示録のように、死んだ人が生きているのを見るかもしれません。子羊は世のもといが置かれる前から、ほふられていました。彼は座についている２４人の長老を見ました。彼は未だ起こっていない未来の出来事を、そこでその時、見ていたのです。眠りにおちると夢を見ます。生理学者は、私たちすべてが夢を見ていることを知っています。脳造影図や脳のアルファ波などによってです。皆が夢を見ているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           あなたの意識は違う領域に入り、そこは起きている間には意味を成さないことが意味を 持ちます。死んでしまったときはそのような状態です。そこで出てくる問題は、私たちの たましいは眠りにおちるのでしょうか？それとも主のもとに行くのでしょうか？というこ とです。私たちに関していえば、墓の中にいるのです。永遠に関していうと、それはすで に起こっています。エペソ人への手紙にあるように、私たちは天上において、キリストと 共に座についているのです。永遠に対して時間を適用することは出来ません。その点から カルヴァン主義は間違えています。永遠の保障とはあるのでしょうか？はい。永遠の中な ので、それはすでに起こりました。しかし、聖書の中で永遠の保障とは、一度救われたら、ずっと救われているということではありません。私たちにとっては、それは変わりえるも のです。永遠の保障はありますが、それはカルヴァン主義者の考えているようなものでは ありません。彼らはそのことに関して全て混同しているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼らは眠りにおちました。キリストは眠った者の初穂です。これはヘブライ人の初穂の祭りの、メシアによる成就です。その初穂の祭りである日曜日、ヨム・リションには何があったのでしょうか？それは過越の週の日曜日でもあります。その日曜日に、シナゴーグでは雅歌（ソロモンの歌）が、今日まで読まれています。日曜日のまだ暗く、夜明け前に、神殿から遣わされた大祭司が、ケデロンの谷へと降りて行きます。彼はケデロンの谷で、オリーブ山の後ろから射し込んでくる、最初の光を暗闇の中、待ちます。彼がその太陽の光を見ると、ケデロンの谷から生え出た最初の穀物を、儀式的に収穫します。それが初穂と呼ばれる物です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           すべての福音書には、イエスは日の出の時に復活したとあります。私がしばしば示して
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           きたように、太陽（sun）が昇るということは、御子（Son）がよみがえるということの、聖書文献学上の比喩です。旧約のイザヤ書でさえも、起き上がれそうすれば照らされると書かれています。しかし、よみがえった主の栄光は太陽よりも輝かしいものです。すべての福音書は、復活はまだうす暗いころ、日の出のちょうどその時だと書いています。その年、その日、その時に大祭司は初穂を収穫し、神殿に持って行きました。イエスはその復活の初穂としてよみがえられました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           それは園の中のことでした。では、園で何が起こったかを見ていきましょう。人は園において堕落し、園においてのろいを受けました。しかし、園において、神さまはわたしたちの罪を取り去り、そのために捕らえられました。また園において、彼は十字架にかけられ、そのつけられた場所には園がありました。彼は園において、私たちの代わりに十字架にかけられました。しかし、また他のことが園の中で起こりました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨハネ２０章１節、週の初めの日、ヨム・リションであるヘブライ人の初穂の祭りの時、ガリラヤのマグドル（その場所に塔があったという意味）出身の、マグダラのマリヤがま だ暗いうちに墓に来ました。大祭司がまだ暗いうちに、園に行かなければならなかったの と同じように。彼女は墓から石が転がしてあるのに気付いて、シモン・ペテロとイエスが 愛されたもうひとりの弟子とのところに来て、言いました。「だれかが墓から主を取って 行きました。主をどこに置いたのか、私たちにはわかりません。」そうです、悪い知らせ は女に最初にやって来たので、良い知らせは女に最初に来なければならなかったのです。 なぜであるか分かりますか？男ではありません。女でなくてはならなかったのです。のろ いは最初に女に来たので、良い知らせが最初に、女に来なくてはなりませんでした。悪い 知らせが最初だったので、良い知らせも最初だったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『そこでペテロともうひとりの弟子は外に出て来て、墓のほうへ行った。ふたりはいっしょに走ったが、もうひとりの弟子がペテロよりも速かったので、先に墓に着いた。そして、からだをかがめてのぞき込み、亜麻布が置いてあるのを見たが、中に入らなかった。シモン・ペテロも彼に続いて来て、墓に入り、亜麻布が置いてあって、イエスの頭に巻かれていた布切れは、亜麻布といっしょにはなく、離れた所に巻かれたままになっているのを見た。』これはその文化で特徴的なことです。古代中近東において聖書の時代、大工は何かを建築する依頼を受けた時や仕上げる時、着物を吊り下げます。そして、一日の終わりにそれで汗を拭き取るのです。しかし、一日の終わりに仕事が終わると、着物やタオルをたたんで、そこに残します。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『そのとき、先に墓に着いたもうひとりの弟子も入って来た。そして、見て、信じた。彼らは、イエスが死人の中からよみがえらなければならないという聖書を、まだ理解して
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           いなかったのである。それで、弟子たちはまた自分のところに帰って行った。しかし、マ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           リヤは外で墓のところにたたずんで泣いていた。そして、泣きながら、からだをかがめて墓の中をのぞき込んだ。すると、ふたりの御使いが、イエスのからだが置かれていた場所に、ひとりは頭のところに、ひとりは足のところに、白い衣をまとってすわっているのが見えた。』また、このふたりの御使いは、契約の箱の上のふたつのケルビムと関連しています。『彼らは彼女に言った。「なぜ泣いているのですか。」彼女は言った。「だれかが私の主を取って行きました。どこに置いたのか、私にはわからないのです。」彼女はこう言ってから、うしろを振り向いた。すると、イエスが立っておられるのを見た。しかし、彼女にはイエスであることがわからなかった。イエスは彼女に言われた。「なぜ泣いているのですか。だれを捜しているのですか。」』彼女は、それを園の管理人だと思っていました。その前の日の雅歌の中で、園の管理人は何と言っていたでしょうか？「愛する人よ、私の庭（園）に入りなさい」です。創世記では、御使いは「ここを出ていけ」と言いました。「園から出ていけ、もう入ってはならない」しかし、イエスが園において私たちの罪を取り去って、死者の中から復活されたので、今、御使いは「入ってきなさい。彼はよみがえったのですから。入ってきなさい。」と言うのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           女性はより敏感です。女性は最初に理解します。しかし、男性は少し頭が鈍いところがあります。話を続けると、彼女は使徒たちに伝えようとしました。『彼女は、それを園の管理人だと思って言った。「あなたが、あの方を運んだのでしたら、どこに置いたのか言ってください。そうすれば私が引き取ります。」イエスは彼女に言われた。「マリヤ。」彼女は振り向いて、ヘブル語で（本当はアラム語のヘブライ方言ですが）、「ラボニ（すなわち、先生）」とイエスに言った。イエスは彼女に言われた。「わたしにすがりついていてはいけません。わたしはまだ父のもとに上っていないからです。わたしの兄弟たちのところに行って、彼らに『わたしは、わたしの父またあなたがたの父、わたしの神またあなたがたの神のもとに上る』と告げなさい。」』ヨハネの福音書では以前に、イエスは御父をわたしの父と呼び、それは個人的な所有格でした。しかし、いったん彼が私たちの罪を取り去り、死者の中からよみがえったので、今、神は私たちの父なのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           マグダラのマリヤは使徒たちに知らせに行きました。――女性は最初に理解します。私 はこの問題について確信しています。夫と妻が救われる十中八つの場合に、妻が最初に救 われます。マグダラのマリヤは使徒たちに知らせに行きました。『「私は主にお目にかかり ました」と言い、また、主が彼女にこれらのことを話されたと弟子たちに告げた。その日、すなわち週の初めの日の夕方（ユダヤ人は一日を日没から日没までと考える）のことであ った。弟子たちがいた所では、ユダヤ人を恐れて戸がしめてあったが、イエスが来られ、 彼らの中に立って言われた。「平安があなたがたにあるように。（シャローム アレヘム shalom alechem）」』これは人々がユダヤ人であったことを、示しているのではありません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼らは皆ユダヤ人で、イエスもユダヤ人でした。皆がユダヤ人でした。マリヤもユダヤ人
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           でしたし、使徒たちもユダヤ人でした。これは、ギリシア語でユダヤの人を意味するユデイオイ（yudeioi）の翻訳の問題です。そのユダヤ人とはエルサレム周辺の宗教組織やそれを支配していた人々のことです。皆がユダヤ人だったので、ユダヤ民族を指していたのではありません。エルサレム周辺の宗教組織、サンヘドリンやそれを支配していた人々のことです。イエスは平安があなたがたにあるようにと言いました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           サミュエル・ジョンソン博士は皮肉的に、実際その通りですが、その辞書で平和を「二つの戦争の間の、準備と欺きの期間である」と定義しています。私たちは平和を、ギリシア語の女の子の名前、イレネ（Irene）、争いの無いことであると考えがちです。それはこの世が与える平和です。神さまの平和はシャローム（shalom）です。最終的には、その平和は争いの無いことを含んでいます。再臨の時、国々は剣をかまに打ち直します。最終的には、シャロームは争いの無いことを含んでいるのです。しかし、争いの無いことはシャロームではありません。シャロームはヘブライ語のレシャレム（leshalem）という言葉の不定詞から来ています。レシャレムとは「払う」ということです。これは聖書の中のヘブライ語のレ・マロット（le malot）と同義語です。それは「満たす」という意味です。これは現代ヘブライ語ではなく、聖書のヘブライ語です。「満たす」ということです。そして、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「成就する」という意味もあります。シャロームという言葉はレ・シャレムから来ました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           それは「払う（pay）」「満たす（fill）」「成就する（fulfill）」という意味です。私たちはシャ ロームを持っています。なぜなら、イエスが私たちの罪の代価を払い、私たちを御霊で満 たし、律法（トーラー）を成就したからです。シャロームを持っているのです。なぜなら、 メシアがレシャレムを行いにきました。つまり私たちの罪の代価を払い、私たちを御霊で 満たし、律法を成就したのです。なので、人生で大きな争いに巻き込まれていても、シャ ロームを持つことが出来るのです。または、完全に静かな状況にいても、それを欠いてい るかもしれないのです。イェシュアは『わたしは、あなたがたにわたしの平安を与えます。わたしがあなたがたに与えるのは、世が与えるのとは違います。』と言いました。『わた しの平安』それが彼の言ったことです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし、明らかな疑問が残ります。園において、私たちはそれを台無しにしたのです。園で自分自身にのろいを招きました。けれども、園において、神さまが贖いを約束してくださいました。あなたが信じるか信じないかは問題ではありません。人は一度死ぬことが定められており、その後は裁きなのです。今日私が言っていることを信じなくても、あなたが信じる時が来ることを知っています。しかし、それでは遅すぎるのです。大事なのはこのことが真実か嘘かということです。私はこれが真実であることを保障しましょう。あなたはいつか信じるのです。しかし、それではもう手遅れです。今が定められた時です。今日が救いの日なのですから。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           アダムとエバと同じように、あなたは聖い完全な神さまの前に、裸で立っています。そ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           して、世にあるすべてのいちじくの葉は、十分ではありません。どんなに多くのいちじくの葉も、あなたを神さまの怒りから救うことは出来ません。もしかしたら、あなたは善い行いや、社会から善い人と呼ばれることに、頼っているかもしれませんが、あなたがどんなに善くても、天国に行くのに十分ではありません。どんなに善くても、地獄に行かないでいることは出来ません。しかし、あなたがどんなに悪くても、神さまが愛さず、あなたを救いたくなくなるようなことはありません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私は有利だったと言えるでしょう。私はプロテスタントの文化の中で育ちもしなかった し、新生したクリスチャンがどのようなものかも知りませんでした。１７才になったころ、私はヘロインに浸っていました。なので、誰かに自分が罪人だということを、特に教えて もらう必要はありませんでした。すでに分かっていたからです。悪魔は麻薬、不品行、ギ ャンブルやそれらをまとめた罪を用いるよりも、宗教を用いて人々を地獄に送ります。い ちじくの葉です。いちじくの葉は地獄の住民を増やすのです。そのように、あなたは裸で 造り主の前に立っており、いちじくの葉をつづり合わせているかもしれません。宗教に頼 っているのです。血が注がれることがなければ、罪の赦しはありません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし、あなたの代わりに園に入って来た人がいます。ちょうど、裁判官、検事や弁護人のいる裁判を考えてみてください。裁判官、検事も弁護人もあなたに賛成しているか、反対しているかのどちらかです。裁判官があなたの弁護人だということを想像してみてください。もし、裁判官があなたの弁護人なら、検事がサタンだとしても負けることはありません。反対に、裁判官が弁護人でなく、検事なら、あなたは勝てません。しかし、あなたは勝てます。どのようにしてでしょうか？彼があなたの罪を取り去ってくださることによってです。園において、彼はすでにそれを取り去りました。あなたはそのことを受け入れるだけです。これが福音です。彼がすでに罪を取り去ったので、あなたは受け入れるだけなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           いちじくの葉に何の良いこともありません。秘跡、勤行や宗教などに良い点はありませ ん。それはいちじくの葉なのです。私は善い行いに反対しているわけではありません。私 たちは善い行いをします。それは救われたからであって、救われるためにではありません。それは園で起こりました。選択はあなたのものです。彼はあなたの罪を取り去りました。 罪から立ち返って、神に赦しを乞うことも出来るのです。神さまがあなたの人生に入って くださるように、新しいいのちを与えてくださるように願ってください。神さまはあなた をバラバのようにします。あの人はこれをした、この人はあれをしたと言うかもしれませ んが、しかし、今、御父の子がいます。「わたしを連れて行きなさい。」彼はあなたをい
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ちじくの木の下で見たのです。彼は使徒に言ったことをあなたにも言いたいのです。彼は
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           言いました。「平安があなたがたにあるように。」シャローム・アレヘム。シャロームがほしいですか？何も問題はありません。それを持つことが出来ます。なぜなら、それは払われた（レシャレム）からです。園において、罪の代価は払われたのです。あなたを御霊で満たし、あなたが守ることの出来ない神の律法を成就したのです。これがイエスがマグダラのマリヤ、ペテロ、ヤコブやヨハネに伝えたことです。そして、これが私にも告げられたことです。もし、あなたが新しく生まれていなければ、今日、イエスがあなたに伝えたいことです。シャローム・アレヘム。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ジェイコブ・プラッシュ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 04:23:38 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/midrash-garden-2-japanese</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Japanese</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Midrash Garden 1 - Japanese</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/midrash-garden-1-japanese</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ミドラッシュ 園の中のイエス（１）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ジェイコブ・プラッシュ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           モリエルミニストリーズに詳しくない人もいると思いますので、私たちがしているひとつのことを説明したいと思います。ユダヤ人信者たちを通して主が一世紀の教会を建て上げました。聖書はまずヘブライ人の文化に与えられました。私たちは初期のユダヤ人信者が読んだように、聖書を読むことを目標としています。何百年にもわたって、そのことをしようとした人たちはいました。特にプリマス・ブラザレンがそうです。私たちはこの終わりの日において、一世紀の教会がしたような聖書の解釈法を理解することは重要だと考えています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （もうすでにご存知の方はすみません。しかし、この教えに耳が慣れていない人や、信仰に入ったばかりの人のために繰り返したいと思います。）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           一世紀のユダヤ人信者が、ヨハネの福音書の最初の４章を読んだなら、創世記と似てい ると言ったことでしょう。ヨハネの福音書での「新しい創造」は、創世記の創造に対して ミドラッシュ（象徴・パターン）によって、それを深く探求しているものであると言うで しょう。ヨハネの福音書の中の「新しい創造」は、創世記の中の創造と関係があります。 創世記では神さまが地上を歩いていたとあり、人はエデンの園でそれを聞いたとあります。これはイエスのことを語っています。神学的な用語では、それはキリストの顕現と呼ばれ るもので、旧約聖書でのイエスの現れです。ヨハネの第一章ではことばは人となったとあ り、もう一度、神さまが地上を歩いているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           創世記で記されている、小さな光と大きな光とは、月と太陽のことです。ヨハネの福音書では、また小さな光である――バプテスマのヨハネが登場します。ヘブライ語の名前はヨハナン・ハ・マトビル（Yochanan Ha Matbil）と言います。そして大きな光はメシアであるイエス、ヘブライ語ではイェシュア・ハ・マシアハ（Yeshua Ha Machiach）です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           創世記では、神の霊が水の上を動いて被造物を生み出しました。ヨハネ３章では、水と霊によって生まれた者について書いてあります。また、御霊は水の上を動いて、今度は
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「新しい創造」を生み出すのです。創世記の創造の三日目では、神さまは水に関する奇跡を起こされました。ヨハネ２章１節では、「三日目に」カナでの婚礼において、神さまはもう一度奇跡を起こされました。今回は「新しい創造」です。神さまは人に対しての最初
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           の計画を、アダムとエバの結婚のつながりによって始められました。イエスも、公の奉仕
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           をカナの婚礼において開始し、神さまの第二の計画も、結婚のつながりによって始まりました。ヨハネの福音書での「新しい創造」は、創世記の創造と多くの類似点があります。ミドラッシュ（象徴・パターン）的な考えをしているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これのような聖書の箇所は無数に存在します。ユダヤ教の中でいのちの木といえば、ヘブライ語でエツ・ハイーム（ets hayyim）というのですが、いちじくの木に象徴されます。いちじくの木はエゼキエル４７章と黙示録に登場しますが、最初のものは創世記の創造において登場します。ヨハネ 1 章でナタニエルがイエスに、どうして自分のことを知っているのかと尋ねたとき、イエスは答えました。『わたしは、あなたがいちじくの木の下にいるのを見たのです。』こう言ってイエスがナタニエルに示したかったのは、ただ彼が文字通り、いちじくの木の下にいたのを見たということではなく（それも含まれていますが）、イエスはミドラッシュ、またはユダヤ的な象徴を用いて、「わたしはあなたを世界のはじまり、創造のとき、園にいたときに見た」と本当は言っているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           創世記とヨハネの福音書は、「創造」と「新しい創造」です。聖書はパン屋の釜から出されたばかりの、一かたまりのパンと比べることができます。スライスされる前は、どちらの端も同じように見えます。同じように、主は初めから終わりまで告げています。これを切り開いてみると、ヨハネの福音書に当たります。多くの保守的プロテスタントはその同じヨハネが、黙示録を書いたと信じています。このような理解をもって見てみると、はじめは「創造」、次には「新しい創造」、そして「再創造」があるのが分かります。創世記を黙示録と比較して見てみるなら、似たようなものを発見します。もう一度、黙示録では、初め創世記で見たいのちの木を見ます。創世記４９章ではヤコブの、イスラエルの十二部族に対しての預言があります。見てください、黙示録７、１４章では再び十二部族が出てきます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           黙示録は「竜と蛇は投げ落とされた」とあります。私は間隙説で主張されているように、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           恐竜が数百万年も古いと思っていません。蛇はかつて四足歩行または、二足歩行でした。それは歩いていたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           メキシコから中国まで、すべての文明で竜の物語が残っているのは興味深いことです。私は何度も、オーストラリアのシドニーにあるトランガ動物園に行きました。そこはとても素晴らしいものです！長さ２．７または３メートル、高さ９０センチ、幅６０センチから９０センチ、そしてあなたをも食べることの出来るトカゲを、あなたはどのように呼びますか？それはコモド・ドラゴンです。恐竜という言葉の意味は単に「大きく、恐ろしいトカゲ」というものです。私はそれをこの時代に見ました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           話を戻すと、黙示録で登場する竜は迫害者としてのサタンです。蛇とは欺く者としての
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           サタンです。イエスはアベルが最初の殉教者であるとマタイ２３章で言いました。『あなたの弟の血が叫んでいる』神は創世記の中でカインに言いました。黙示録ではどうでしょうか？祭壇の下にいる殉教者の血が叫んでいます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そして、創世記でヨセフは女と星の幻を見たと言われています。再び黙示録では、１２章で星をまとった女が現れます。類似点はこのように次から次へと続きます。そうです、それは一かたまりのパンのようなのです。スライスされる前は、どちらの端も同じように見えます。それを切ってみると、そこにパターンを見出します。「創造」、「新しい創造」、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「再創造」です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この背景を考慮した上で、創世記３章を開いてください。創世記をヘブライ語ではベレシート（Bereshit）と呼びます。「はじめに」という意味です。５節『あなたがたがそれを食べるその時、あなたがたの目が開け、あなたがたが神のようになり、善悪を知るようになることを神は知っているのです。」そこで女が見ると、その木は、まことに食べるのに良く、目に慕わしく、賢くするというその木はいかにも好ましかった。それで女はその実を取って食べ、いっしょにいた夫にも与えたので、夫も食べた。』私たちはここで、ヨハネの書簡で警告されているように、肉の欲、目の欲、暮らし向きの自慢を発見します。黙示録とヨハネの福音書の著者であるヨハネは、この三つの書簡の著者でもあります。彼の著作を通して、創世記に対してのミドラッシュを見ることが出来ます。肉の欲、目の欲、暮らし向きの自慢はもうひとつの例です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           総括的にいうと、神さまの中ではふたりの人しかいません。最初のアダムと最後のアダムです。あなたが肉体的に生まれたとき、アダムから生まれました。あなたが生まれ変わったとき、最後のアダムから生まれました。それはイエスです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           第二のアダムであるイエスは、ある面においてアダムのようにならなくてはいけませんでした。アダムとイエスは、神さまによって、生殖の媒体無しに造られ、罪の無い状態で創造されました。しかし最初のアダムは罪に陥りました。イエスさまが私たちの罪を彼自身で負うために、十字架に行く前に、彼は最初のアダムがした反対のことをしなければなりませんでした。なので、マルコ１章では、イエスに対する試みを描くとき、アダムがそうであったように野の獣が彼とともにいたとあるのです。アダムの特徴を持ったイエスがここでは描かれています。そこにサタンが来て、アダムとエバが陥ったのと同じ三つの誘惑を与えました。肉の欲、目の欲、暮らし向きの自慢です。最初のアダムが陥ったものに第二のアダムは陥りませんでした。イエスは十字架に向かう前に、最初のアダムが圧倒されたものを乗り越えねばならなかったのです。そして、その後にようやく十字架に向かう
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ことが出来ました。そこで『悪魔はしばらくの間イエスから離れた』とあるのです。最初
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           に、サタンはイエスに、最初のアダムが陥ったのと同じ罪に、陥らせようとするしかなかったのです。そして次に、イエスは私たちの罪を取り去ることが出来ました。彼はアダムのしたことと、正反対のことを行うまで、私たちの代わりに十字架に行くことが出来なかったのです。最初のアダムが陥ったことを乗り越えるまでです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ここで、「知る」という言葉に注目してみたいと思います。ヘブライ語ではラ・ダオート（la daot）、ギリシア語ではグノスコ（gnosko）と言います。アダムとエバが地を支配しろと言われる前から、蛇はそこにいました。彼らは悪が存在するということをどんな時でも知っているべきだったし、それが何かを客観的に知るべきでした。しかし、彼らはそれを自分自身で知るべきではありませんでした。それが存在することは知っておくべきでしたが、経験的に知ってはいけなかったのです。私たちはエデンの園にいのちの木があったことを知っています。善悪の知識の木もそこにありました。アダムとエバは二つの選択肢を持っていました。いのちの木、あるいは善悪の知識の木です。彼らは自ら神になること、持つべきではない知識を持つことを選びました。悪の存在を知るべきでしたが、それを自分自身で知るべきではなかったのです。これを理解するために色々な知識があるということを知らなければなりません。聖書から二つの例を見てみましょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           最初の例は、贖いの日の大祭司に見ることが出来ます。大祭司だけが至聖所に入ることが出来ました。さらに一年に一回の贖いの日であるヨム・キプール（Yom Kippur）だけにです。しかしヘブル人は誰でもレビ記を読めば、至聖所の中に何があるかを知ることが出来ました。備品、備えのパン、契約の箱などの記述を読めるのです。その意味では、そこに何があるかを知ることが出来たでしょう。しかし、大祭司のみが、その中に入ることがどのようなものかを、知ることが出来たのです。なぜなら、そのために任命されていたからです。彼はそのために聖なるものとされ、区別されていたのです。区別されるとはヘブライ語ではメ・クデシュ（me kudesh）といいます。ヘブライ語の「知る」と、「区別する」という意味である「聖別する」という言葉はラ・ダオート（La daot）レ・ヒート・コデシュ（Le Heet kodesh）というように聖書ではしばしば一緒に使われます。誰でも至聖所の中に何があるかを知ることが出来ましたが、そのために聖められた人だけが、至聖所の中に入ることがどのようなものかを、知ることが出来たのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           他の箇所では、この二つの言葉は、結婚に関して、お互いに関連をもって使われています。誰でもグレイの生体構造（という本）を買って、女性の体を見ることが出来ます。図表、チャート、卵巣組織の写真、卵管、子宮組織など、どんな女性の組織も見ることが出来ます。全てがその本にあります。誰でも女性の体がどのように成り立っているかを知ることが出来ます。ヘブライ語で「結婚する」とは「聖なるものとする」「聖別する」ことを
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           意味します。ユダヤ人の結婚式ではメ・クデシュ（Me kudesh）または、「この指輪をもって結婚します」と言います。それは文字通り「聖別する」ということです。モーセとイスラエルの律法によってあなたを自分のために区別するという意味です。つまり「結婚する」と「聖別する」という言葉は同じなのです。ヘブライ語で「結婚を完了させる」とは
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「知る」という言葉です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           誰でも、女性の体の中がどのようであるかを知ることが出来ます。しかし、そのために 聖よめられた人だけが、その中に入ることがどのようなものかを、知るべきなのです。同 じように、誰でも、至聖所の中がどのようであるかを、知ることが出来ますが、大祭司を 除いては誰も、その中に入るということがどのようであるかを、知ることが出来ないので す。ギリシア語のグノスコ（gnosko）とも同じです。アダムとエバは悪と悪魔の存在をど んな時でも知っておくべきでした。彼らは、堕落する以前であっても、地の上のものは支 配されなければならないことを知っておくべきでした。それを客観的に知るべきであって、経験的には知るべきではありませんでした。知るべきでしたが、同時に知るべきではなか ったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『このようにして、ふたりの目は開かれ、それで彼らは自分たちが裸であることを知った。そこで、彼らは、いちじくの葉をつづり合わせて、自分たちの腰のおおいを作った。』聖書の中で裸は単に、マウイ、ハワイやイスラエルのエラトにあるようなビーチの裸を意味していません。そのような場所の東洋宗教の人たちは、裸で泳ぎ、人が考えもしないような所に竜や花、その他の多くのものを入れ墨しています。彼らは野蛮人がするようにビーチを裸で走っています。しかし、これは最初に話していたことではありません。アダムとエバはそうです、文字通り裸でした。しかしそれ以上のことを示しています。黙示録のラオデキアの教会を思い出してください。『あなたは、みじめで、哀れで、貧しくて、盲目で、裸の者であることを知らない。』イザヤが語ったように、裸であることは救いの衣を着ていないことを象徴しています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           アダムとエバは、今、救われる必要があると知りました。罪を犯したからです。それゆ え、罪悪感を持った彼らは、いちじくの葉をつづり合わせました。創世記と黙示録で読ん だことを思い出してください。黙示録において、いちじくの葉は諸国の民をいやしたとあ ります。なので、聖書的にいちじくの葉は善い行いの象徴なのです。アダムとエバがいち じくの葉をつづり合わせたように、堕落した人間はいつでも、罪のない神さまに向かって、善い行いで自分を正当化しようとするのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           地上の全ての宗教は福音と正反対です。神さま――イエスは――園でアダムとエバがいちじくの葉を覆いにしているのを見て、いちじくの葉を認めず、罪を取り去るためには血
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           の注ぎがなければならないと言われました。宗教は人が善い行いによって神さまに近づこ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           うとするものですが、福音は神さまが人に近づこうとするものです。そうです、それがどんな形であろうと、宗教は福音と正反対なのです。たとえそれが、戸別訪問するエホバの証人やモルモン教であっても、ミツボヴォート（mitzvot＝善行）を守ろうとする正統派ユダヤ教であっても、勤行を行うカトリック教徒であっても、ハイジのイスラム教徒でも違いはありません。全ての宗教が、いちじくの葉をつづり合わせることによっての、神さまの前での正当化という、役に立たない試みを基礎としているのです。しかしながら、そこには救いの確信はありません。対して、聖書は『私たちの義はみな、不潔な着物のようです』とはっきり告げています。マザー・テレサの義は不潔な着物のようであると私が言っているのでしょうか？いいえ、私ではなく神さまです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           クリスチャンは救われるために善い行いをするわけではありません。本当のクリスチャンはむしろ、救われたので善い行いをします。私たちの義ではなく、私たちを通してのキリストの義です。これは人の手による宗教とは全く違います。私たちは自分の救いを得るために善い行いをするのではなく、救われたからそうするのです。このことによって、なぜイエスさまがいちじくの木をのろったかが分かります。葉はありましたが、実はありませんでした。同じように、イスラエルは律法主義に基づく、行いによる義を持っていましたが、御霊の実を持っていなかったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私たちが理解しておかなければならないことは、葉はとても重要だということです。中東では日光がとても厳しいので、葉が無くては実を保つことが出来ません。特にいちじくの木についていえば、実は葉の下に育ちます。しかし、イエスさまがその木をのろったとき、いちじくのなる季節ではなかったと書いてあります。この話から私たちが気付かなくてはいけない警告は、『人の子は、思いがけない時に来る』ということです。私たちはいつでも準備を整えていなければなりません。そうです、葉が無くては実は保てません。ヤコブが『行ないのない信仰は、死んでいる』と言ったようにです。葉に悪いところはないのですが、しかし、それを食べることは出来ません。葉は必要ですが、最も優れた葉でさえも、実が無いことを補うことは出来ないのです。私たちは人を、その行いによって知るのではなく、その実によって知るべきです。注目すべきなのは、行いは実があることの証拠だということです。なぜなら、葉は大抵、実が出来るときに現れるからです。しかし、葉が多いということは必ずしも実があることを保証しません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           アダムとエバはいちじくの葉をつづり合わせました。今日、全ての宗教がしているようにです。多くの福音的ではない「教会」が自分たちはクリスチャンであると思っています。もし、「どうやって天国に行くのですか？」と尋ねたなら、彼らは、善い行いが悪い行いよりも上回っていることによってです、というようなことを言うでしょう。裸であること
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           を隠すために彼らは何をしているのでしょうか？いちじくの葉をつづり合わせているので
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           す。彼らはミサで何をしているのでしょうか？いちじくの葉をつづり合わすことです。モスクでは何が行われているのでしょうか？また寺や神社ではどうなのでしょうか？いちじくの葉をつづり合わせています。それが救いを得るために役に立たないにもかかわらず、全ての宗教がしているのは、いちじくの葉をつづり合わせることです。救いのためには、血による贖いが必要です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この話にはまだ続きがあります。『そよ風の吹くころ、彼らは園を歩き回られる神である主の声を聞いた。』ヘブライ語での「そよ風」は「すずしい」という意味もあるルアハ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （ruach）と言う言葉です。ヘブライ語での「そよ風」は一方で、「霊」という言葉でもあ ります。それはギリシア語ではニューマ（pneuma）といい、ヘブライ語ではルアハ（ruach）です。なので、ヘブライ語の本文では、聖霊の存在が暗示されています。『それで人とそ の妻は、神である主の御顔を避けて園の木の間に身を隠した。神である主は、人に呼びか け、彼に仰せられた。「あなたは、どこにいるのか。」』私たちはこの「園の木」について 語られているときに、終わりの日に関することを思い出します。イエスさまはいちじくの 木のたとえを見て、学べとは言われませんでした。ルカを見ると、彼は『いちじくの木や、すべての木を見なさい。』または、「他の木を見て学びなさい」と言われました。これは 今日の主題ではないのでただ示すだけにしますが、この箇所にはほとんどのクリスチャン が分かる、いちじくの木のたとえ以上のものがあるのです。実は、いちじくの木や他の木 のたとえは士師記９章に見出されます。続けましょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           園の中では登場人物が紹介されています。何よりもまず、肉体を持つイエスとして現れ た神がいます。欺く者としてのサタン。そして裸の男です。今までのところ、登場人物は 神さま、サタン、裸の男の三人です。読み進めてみると、『彼は答えた。「私は園で、あ なたの声を聞きました。それで私は裸なので、恐れて、隠れました。」すると、仰せにな った。「あなたが裸であるのを、だれがあなたに教えたのか。あなたは、食べてはならな い、と命じておいた木から食べたのか。」』あたかも、神さまは知らなかったかのようです。もちろん知っていましたが、アダムに挑んだのです。『人は言った。「あなたが私のそば に置かれたこの女が、あの木から取って私にくれたので、私は食べたのです。」』神さまは その全知によって、誰が最初に食べたかを知っていたにもかかわらず、エバのもとには行 かず、アダムのもとに行きました。あってはならないことですが、私の結婚生活や家庭、 またはあなたの結婚生活や家庭に問題が起こるなら、男性の皆さん、それは私たちの過ち ではないかもしれません。しかし、神さまによると私たちの問題なのです。男性は結婚の 関係の中で、神さまの権威なのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           聖書の中で、男性が女性に霊的な権威を持たせたときには、いつも災難が起こりました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           アブラハムとサラ、アハブとイゼベルがその二つの例です。これはそのままエデンの園に
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           逆行してしまうことであり、それ自体、サタンの古いやりかたなのです。今日、なぜリーダーシップがこの過ちに陥ってしまっているのでしょうか？それはすぐ分かります。続けましょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           人は１２節で言いました。『あなたが私のそばに置かれたこの女が、あの木から取って私にくれたので、私は食べたのです。』そして神である主は女に言いました。「あなたは、いったいなんということをしたのか。」女は言いました。「蛇が私を惑わしたのです。それで私は食べたのです。」神である主は蛇に言いました。「おまえが、こんな事をしたので、おまえは、あらゆる家畜、あらゆる野の獣よりものろわれる。おまえは、一生、腹ばいで歩き、ちりを食べなければならない。わたしは、おまえと女との間に、また、おまえの子孫と女の子孫との間に、敵意を置く。彼は、おまえの頭を踏み砕き、おまえは、彼のかかとにかみつく。」――復活によってです。『女にはこう仰せられた。「わたしは、あなたのうめきと苦しみを大いに増す。あなたは、苦しんで子を産まなければならない。しかも、あなたは夫を恋い慕うが、彼は、あなたを支配することになる。また、人に仰せられた。「あなたが、妻の声に聞き従い、食べてはならないとわたしが命じておいた木から食べたので…』ここで注目すべきなのは、のろいはまず、サタン、次に女、最後に男に宣告されたということです。最初はサタン、次に女、最後に男。裁きは罪の順番に応じて与えられました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           堕落によって、男は鈍感になりました。また女も堕落によって、ひどく敏感になりまし た。夫と妻が救われた多くの場合、大抵、妻が先に救われます。必ずしもそうであるわけ ではありませんが、少なくともおそらく７５％の割合で妻が先に救われています。もし、 夫が先に救われるなら、これも７５％の割合で妻が次第に救われます。――状況は人それ ぞれです。しかし、妻が最初に救われた場合、より困難な状況になることが多いのです。 クリスチャンの女性は長い間、信じようとしない夫を深く悲しみます。なぜ女性が救われ やすいのでしょうか？それはより敏感だからです。夫と妻が導きについて一緒に祈ってい るとき、多くの場合、妻が最初に、明らかに主からの声を聞きます。それは堕落のために、男性は女性の敏感さに頼っているからです。一方で、女性のほうが聖霊の声を聞きやすい のですが、また、偽りの霊の声を聞いて、霊的な誘惑にかられ、偽りに陥りやすいのです。女性は男性よりも霊的な誘惑に対して弱いのです。それゆえ、ちょうど男性が女性の敏感 さに頼っているように、女性は男性の保護に依存しています。クリスチャンの結婚での服 従は互いにすべきことですが、それは違った方法によってです。平等ですが違う役割を持 って、そして、責任は男性が持つものです。女性は霊的な誘惑に対して弱いのですが、男 性には少しも聞こうとしない弱さがあります。この堕落した世界ではそのようになってい るのです。堕落の以前にもそのような傾向はあったかもしれませんが、堕落によって今の
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ようになりました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           それは園で起こりました。次に神さまは御使いを遣わして言いました。「ここから出て行け、もう入ってはいけない」４章に入ると、御使いは「出て行け」と言います。この園で人は堕落し、この園で、神さまは男と女にのろいを宣告しました。そしてこの園において、天使は「ここに入ってはならない」と言いました。ここで人はその神さまの前で裸でした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし、この園において、救いの約束がありました。『わたしは、おまえと女との間に、また、おまえの子孫と女の子孫との間に、敵意を置く』ご存知の通り、エバはイスラエル を象徴しており、さらには教会を象徴しています。教会はキリストの花嫁であり、イスラ エルは神さまのおとめです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           反ユダヤ主義と信仰のある教会への迫害は、頭と尾のようなものです。同じコインの裏表ともいえます。私たちはそれを区別しますが、離して考えることは出来ません。神さまのこの世に対しての救いの計画は、イスラエルとユダヤ人、信仰のある教会への預言的な計画次第です。聖書では２種類の人、ユダヤ人と信仰のある教会がアブラハムの子と呼ばれています。イエスの再臨は、イスラエルとユダヤ人、そして信仰のある教会に対しての預言の計画いかんに関わっているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           このために、ユダヤ人と信仰のある教会には共通の敵がいます。イスラム教徒がなぜ、イスラエルとアメリカを嫌うと思うでしょうか？それは純粋に政治的なものでしょうか？違います。そこには霊的な理由があります。歴史の中で今、アメリカは福音的なキリスト教の中心地となっています。それはイギリスが百年、２百年前にそうであり、宗教改革のときにドイツやスイスがそうであったようにです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『わたしは、おまえと女との間に、また、おまえの子孫と女の子孫との間に、敵意を置く』まず、多神教であったローマ帝国を見てみると、ネロの統治の下に教会に敵対しました。数年後、彼らはティトスの下にユダヤ人に敵対しました。現代ではソヴィエト連邦の下の共産党は、誰を一番迫害したでしょうか？ユダヤ人と新生したクリスチャンです！宗教裁判、大虐殺、殺戮の時代を通して、ローマカトリック教会は、誰を一番迫害したでしょうか？ユダヤ人と新生したクリスチャンです。アラファトを支持した人たちは何と言っていますか？ＣＮＮでは報道されないこととは何でしょうか？イスラム教系のアラブの推進派は毎日欠かさず言っています。「まず、土曜日のやつら。次に日曜日のやつらだ。聖戦！聖戦！」言い換えると、まず、ユダヤ人を殺して、次にクリスチャンだということです。わたしは、おまえと女との間に、また、おまえの子孫と女の子孫との間に、敵意を置
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           くとある通りです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           全ては園の中で起こりました。この観点でミドラッシュを見てみましょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨハネ１８章１節、『イエスはこれらのことを話し終えられると、弟子たちとともに、ケデロンの川筋の向こう側に出て行かれた。そこに園があって、イエスは弟子たちといっしょに、そこに入られた。』四つの福音書の中で、唯一、ゲツセマネを園と認識しているのはヨハネだけです。この場合もやはり、ヨハネは創世記に対するミドラッシュを考えています。ケデロンとは西の神殿の丘、東のオリーブ山やハル・ゼイティム（Har Zeitim）の間にある、狭い谷です。ゲツセマネとはヘブライ語のシェメン（Shemen）すなわち「油」から来た名前です。私たちがシェメン・ゼィオート（Shemen ziot）と呼ぶオリーブ油は、ゲツセマネから運ばれ、儀式上今も使われています。彼らはオリーブ山に育ったオリーブを収穫し、ゲツセマネで搾ります。（実は今日も、オリーブ山には果樹園があり、専門家が言うには、樹齢二千年の木々があって、依然として成長し続けているとのことです。イエスの時代にもそれは存在したでしょう。オリーブの木は地震や汚染などの、環境的な災害に会わなければ極めて長生きするそうです）イエスが向かったのもゲツセマネの園でした。そこで始まったのです。神さまにとっては罪のあるすべての人よりも、罪の無いひとりの人のほうが、価値があります。そのために、ひとりの人が、すべてのひとのために死ぬことが出来たのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           その園において、神さまは彼自身が私たちの罪を取り去りました。そして、わが子であるイエスに罪を負わせたのです。それは私たちが彼の義を着るためでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           その場所で神さまはイエスに、私たちの罪を負わせることを始められました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神さまの混ぜ物なしの怒りが十字架上で彼に注がれました。『ところで、イエスを裏切ろうとしていたユダもその場所を知っていた。イエスがたびたび弟子たちとそこで会合されたからである。そこで、ユダは一隊の兵士と、祭司長、パリサイ人たちから送られた役人たちを引き連れて、ともしびとたいまつと武器を持って、そこに来た。イエスは自分の身に起ころうとするすべてのことを知っておられたので、出て来て、「だれを捜すのか」と彼らに言われた。彼らは、「ナザレ人イエスを」と答えた。』イエスの本当の名前はラビ・イェシュア・バルヨセフ・ミ・ネツェレツ（Rabbi Yeshua BarYosef mi Netzeret）でした。彼らはイエス・キリストがどのような人かを知りませんでしたが、ラビ・イェシュア（Rabbi Yeshua）なら知っていました。死人を生き返らせ、ツァラトを癒し、水の上を歩いた、その人だということを。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『イエスが彼らに、「それはわたしです」と言われたとき、彼らはあとずさりし、そし
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           て地に倒れた。』たとえそれが敵であっても、すべてのひざはひざまずきます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           聖書の中で御霊によって倒される出来事があった時、それは一生に一度の人生を変える出来事だったことを思い出してください。人が堕落しているときに何が起こるかは問題ではありません。その人が立ち直ったときに人生がどのように違うかが重要なのです。しかし現代では、多くのクリスチャンたちが毎週教会の礼拝でこの経験を作り出そうとしています！倒れるために列に並んでいるのはどのような人たちでしょうか。先週、倒れるために列に並んでいた同じ人たちです。そのような人たちはスリル感のために倒れようとします。何においてもそうですが、悪い、姦淫の時代はこのようなしるしを求めます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           聖書において、御霊によって倒れることが神からの祝福であるとき、当の人は前方に倒れます。後方に倒れるのは唯一、呪いと裁きの時だけです。キリストを捕えに来た人たちがそうでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           こう言うとおかしく聞こえるかもしれませんが、人々が祈るために教会の前方に出ていくと、定められた“キャッチャー（倒れる人を支える人）”が後に続きます。その人たちは後ろに立って、ただ彼らが倒れてくるのを待っているのです！倒れることが要求されています。もっと言えば、倒れないといけないというプレッシャーがあるのです。彼らが行う祈りは体を揺らすもので、そのためにバランスを崩して倒れます。目を閉じ、感情的になったクリスチャンはそれが神の力だと思い、倒れてしまいます。しかし、彼らは間違った方向に倒れています。私は個人的にこのようなことを何度も目撃してきました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           人々はこの体験が神からのものであると主張します。もしかすればそうであるかもしれませんが、もし神からのものであったなら、それは神が怒っておられるというしるしです。私はこれが悪霊による欺きと組み合わさった、催眠誘導であると確信しています。たとえそれが神からのものであったとしても、裁きでしかないのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           だれを捜すのか。イエスは、それはわたしだと言いました。ギリシア語で「それはわたしだ」とはエゴ・エイミ（ego eimi）と言います。ギリシア語で同じ言葉は、ヨハネ９章でイエスが「アブラハムが生まれる前から、わたしはいるのです」と言った箇所、ここもエゴ・エイミです。人々は石を投げつけようとしました。なぜならご自分を神さまと等しくしていたからです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           登場人物に戻って考えてみましょう。エデンの園での神は、人としてのイエスです。ゲ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ツセマネの園での神も、人としてのイエスです。しかし、エデンの園にいた、欺く者とし
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           てのサタンは今もいます。ヨハネの福音書で、弟子たちがイエスと共にゲツセマネに行く 前、ユダに何が起こりましたか？その箇所は単に、サタンが彼のうちに入ったとあります。個人的にサタンにとり付かれるのは、反キリストまたはにせ預言者か、ユダのふたりだけ です。『彼らは私たちの中から出て行きましたが、もともと私たちの仲間ではなかったの です。』聖書の中でユダを見る時はいつでも、聖霊は反キリストについて何かを教えてい ます。ユダも反キリストも、どちらもお金に執着します。どちらも兄弟をだまします。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「主よ。まさか私のことではないでしょう」――彼らは、イエスが、裏切り者が誰であるかを明らかにするまでは、分からなかったのです。同じように、イエスが明らかにされるまでは、人々は誰が反キリストかを知ることは出来ません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           もしあなたが繁栄信仰の福音（神さまは私たちがお金持ちになることを望んでおられるなど）や、エキュメニカル運動（福音的な教会と、ローマ・カトリックのような福音的でない教会がつながりを持つこと）を見抜けないなら、反キリストが到来したときにはどうなってしまうでしょうか。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ユダはどうやって人々を信用させたのでしょうか？彼はマザー・テレサの手法を使って信用させました。いちじくの葉です。「なぜこれを売って、貧しい人に施さなかったのか？」彼は人に取り入るため、貧しい人に哀れみを抱いているように見せかけました。良い人であると思わせるためです。しかし、彼はただ、誘惑し、カモフラージュし、人を操るために貧困の苦しい状況を使ったにすぎません。マザー・テレサは亡くなる前に、救いの確信が無いと言っていました。彼女がノーベル賞をもらった時に、彼女はインドの人をクリスチャンに回心させるためではなく、より良いヒンドゥー教徒、より良いイスラム教徒にするためであったと明らかにしました（注…詳細は引用のページをご覧ください）。それは彼女の福音です。彼女は彼らの体を洗い、威厳を持ってきれいな場所で死ねるようにし、父、子、聖霊の御名によって、彼らを地獄に送ったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 04:22:42 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/midrash-garden-1-japanese</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Japanese</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Hannukah - Japanese</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/hannukah-japanese</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エゼキエル 8 章 9 章
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ジェイムズ・ジェイコブ・プラッシュ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エゼキエルとはヘブライ語で、「神の力によって」という意味です。彼の奉仕はまさに、ただ神の力によって実行されたものでした。預言者たちの名前は大抵の場合、神が定めたその人の奉仕の特徴を描き、表現しています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エゼキエルは、初めイザヤによって預言され、後にエレミヤが預言したバビロン捕囚の到来の直後に登場しました。それは最終的にエゼキエルの時代に始まったのです。民が悔い改めなければ来ると言われていた、その裁きが実際に始まっていたのです。それははっきりと神の裁きとして始まったのですが、人々はそれを神の裁きではないと否定していました。すべてのことが行き詰っていましたが、人々は勝利が来ると主張し続けていたのです。これは今日の状態に似ています。『勢いのある教会(The Unstoppable Church)』（より正確に今の状態を言い表すなら“勢いのあるモスク”ですが）というような本があったりします。彼らの体は実際には重病にかかっているのに、自分の体に対して嘘を付いているようなものなのです。人々は単純に、事実に目を向けたがりません。イザヤやエレミヤが最初から現実に起こると予告していたことを、認めたがらないのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エゼキエルは神の裁きは継続し、ますます悪くなると予告しました。その理由は民の罪が継続し、さらに悪くなっていたからです。彼らは神の裁きが来ているのを見ても、悔い改めることをしなかったのです。また、このことは黙示録の中でもほのめかされています。神の裁きが頻繁になり、激しくなってきても、人は心をかたくなにし、神を呪い、罪にとどまったとあります。エゼキエルの時代にもそうであり、終わりの時代にもそうなるのです。エゼキエルは黙示録と深い関連があり、同じことを示しています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エゼキエル 9 章 4 節『主は彼にこう仰せられた。「町の中、エルサレムの中を行き巡り、この町で行なわれているすべての忌みきらうべきことのために嘆き、悲しんでいる人々の額にしるしをつけよ。」』裁きが始まる前に、神の家、神の町の中で行われている忌みきうべきものを見る人たちがいます。また、神は言われます。「本当に私のものである者たちにしるしをつけよ。間違っていることを見て、何が間違っているかを理解し、嘆いている者にしるしをつけよ。裁きが来る前にしるしをつけるのだ。」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『また私は見た。もうひとりの御使いが、生ける神の印を持って、日の出るほうから上っ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           て来た。彼は、地をも海をもそこなう権威を与えられた四人の御使いたちに、大声で叫ん
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           で言った。「私たちが神のしもべたちの額に印を押してしまうまで、地にも海にも木にも害を与えてはいけない。」』（黙示録 7 章 2 節－3 節）黙示録 13 章に至っては、獣のしるしに関して書かれており、主の与えられるしるしと獣のしるしは、互いに排他的であるということが分かります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           歴史と考古学によって、エゼキエルで言われているしるしはヘブライ語の「トブ(tov)」という文字であったことが知られています。今日、ヘブライ語のトブという文字は H
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           に足が付いたような形に書かれます。しかし、捕囚以前のイスラエルでは傾いた十字のように書かれていて、おそらくその原型は直立の十字でした。したがって、エゼキエルの時代の神のしるしは実際に十字架のしるしだったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           黙示録 9 章 4 節『そして彼らは、地の草やすべての青草や、すべての木には害を加えないで、ただ、額に神の印を押されていない人間にだけ害を加えるように言い渡された。』もう一度、神の裁きが来る前に彼の民にはしるしがつけられます。教会は患難に入りますが、その最も酷い状況からは救い出されるのです。しかしながら、その中のある時期は耐え忍び、主にしるしをつけられ、何らかのかたちで守られるのです。終末に登場する 14 万 4 千人の奉仕者たちは、確実に主のしるしを持っています。イスラエルの子孫たちはエジプトにおいて裁きの大半を経験しました。出エジプトで記されている同じ裁きがこの世の終わりに再現されます。そして、それは黙示録で起こることの主な予型なのです。暗闇や水を打つことなどがそうです。ヘブライ人たちはある部分は経験しましたが、最も酷い中からは救い出されました。それと同じことが世の終わりにも起こります。神はご自分の民にしるしをつけるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           主のしるしという考えは、もちろん黙示録から始まったことではなく、エゼキエルですらなく、トーラーからであり、出エジプトで言及されています。出エジプト 13 章 9 節『これをあなたの手の上のしるしとし、またあなたの額の上の記念としなさい。それは主のおしえがあなたの口にあるためであり、主が力強い御手で、あなたをエジプトから連れ出されたからである。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エゼキエルに戻ってみましょう。裁きがやって来る前に、忌みきらうべきものとその悪とを見て、嘆く者たちは―その心が真実に神のものとなっている者たちは―十字架のしるしが付けられました。また黙示録では、忌みきらうべきものを見て、嘆く者たちに十字架のしるしがつけられるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エゼキエルの時代にその裁きは始まっていました。捕囚が開始されていたにもかかわらず、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           民は「ああ、ただ私たちは一時的に痛手を負っているだけだ。長続きはしない。」と言って
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           いましたが、実際は、ネブカドネザルはユダヤを 4 回に分けて侵攻し、その度に結果はひどいものとなっていたのです。それはあたかも悪の波が次々と来るように、先にあったものより悪くなるのです。そのように神の裁きは来ます。しかし、神の民はしるしがつけられます。彼らは真実に神のものなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エゼキエルの幻は主に神殿周辺に関してでした。エゼキエル 47 章は千年王国の幻であり、ヘブライ語で「シムカ・ベイト・ハ・ショイバー(Simchat beit Ha Shoyivah)」と呼ばれる神殿の丘で水を注ぎ出す儀式を背景にしています。それはハ・スコット(Ha Succoth)と呼ばれる仮庵祭が祝われていたときでした。ヨハネ 7 章もこのことを示唆していて、その意味はいつも千年王国についてでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私はニューエイジ“クリスチャン”であるパトリック・ディクソン(Patrick Dixon)が意識の変化した状態について話しているのを聞きました。彼が言うには、聖書の中でいつも神の臨在が現れるとき、人々は理性を失い、普段とは違った意識に入ると言っていました。これはトロント・ブレッシング(Toronto Blessing)などを受け入れることが出来るという彼の弁護なのです。その例として、彼はペテロがイエスの山で姿が変わったことを取り上げ、彼は幕屋を作りたいという愚かで、おかしなことを考えたと言っています。ディクソンはそれをばかげたことと考えているのです。私は彼に次のことを示し、それは何もばかげたことではないと指摘しました。つまりペテロはその変貌が、ユダヤ人の祭りである仮庵祭のメシアによる成就だと考えていたのです。モーセとエリヤがメシアと共にその姿が変えられたので、何もばかげたことではなく、ペテロはそれが千年王国の到来だと考えたのです。明らかにディクソンはこのことを一度も考えたことがないようでした。その文脈において、ペテロの行為は全く理性的なものだったのです。彼は私に「どうしてそう言えるのか？あなたはそこにいたのか？ペテロと話したことがあるのか？」という質問をもって答えてきました。私はそれに対して、「私は第二神殿期の仮庵祭のメシア的な象徴がどのようであったかを知っている」と言いました。これに対してはディクソンも返す言葉が無かったようでした。このように現代はどうしても、さまざまな毒が大きな釜に入っているような状態なのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エゼキエルの神殿：「神殿の象徴(The Typology of the Temple)」のテープでは、ギリシヤ語とヘブライ語において少なくとも七箇所で“神殿”に関する単語、ナオス(naos)、オイコス
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (oikos)、ヒエロン(hieron)、べト・ミシュカン(beth mishkan)、ベト・ミグダシュ(beth
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           migdash)、ハ・ヘカル(Ha Hekal)、これらが色々な箇所で教会の象徴として用いられていることを詳しく教えています。そして例えば、１ペテロ 2 章 5 節では『あなたがたも生ける石として、霊の家に築き上げられなさい。』とあり、コリント人への手紙では教会は神殿
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           と呼ばれており、エペソ人への手紙の 2 章・4 章では神殿は教会の象徴です。また、使徒の働きではダビデの幕屋を建て直すことが語られていて、それはアモス書の『その日、わたしはダビデの倒れている仮庵を起こし、その破れを繕い、その廃墟を復興し、昔の日のようにこれを建て直す。』（9 章 11 節）という箇所の引用です。新約聖書は少なくとも、これは部分的に異邦人の教会において成就されたと明らかにしています。また、反キリストについてのテープでは、荒らす憎むべき者に関して語っており、ダニエル書で語られた至聖所である聖なる場所に、彼が立つことについてです。このことは歴史の中のいくつかの時点で部分的に成就されました。その最も顕著な例がアンティオコス・エピファネス (Antiochus Epiphanes) によって成就されたときです。またこのことも「ハヌカー
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Hanukah)」のテープに収録されています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エルサレムに神殿が再建され、憎むべきものがそこに建てられるとしても、それが物理的な神殿に関して起こることですが、それはただ霊的に起ころうとしていることの反映でしかないのです。イエスが十字架上で死んだとき、神殿の幕は上から下に裂けました。このことは罪深い人間と聖い神との隔たりが、もはや無くなったことを示しています。物理的な奇跡はその物理的な神殿で起こりました。しかし、それは一番大切なことではありません。一番大切なことはその奇跡が象徴していることです。私たちの大祭司であるイェシュアが罪のためにささげられたために、人間はもはや神から離れてはいないのです。したがって、荒らす憎むべき者についてもその通りです。憎むべきものが何らかの形で神殿に建て上げられるとしても―私はそれが実際に起こることを確信していますが―それはただ単に霊的に起こることの前兆なのです。反キリストは神の家で礼拝されたがります。このことは反キリストについてのテープで扱われています。そこではアラム語での荒らす憎むべき者について説明しています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エゼキエルは主の家で忌みきらうべきことを見ました。もう一度、8 章 1 節から始まる 2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           章を読んでみましょう：
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『第六年の第六の月の五日、私が自分の家にすわっていて、ユダの長老たちも私の前にすわっていたとき、神である主の御手が私の上に下った。私が見ると、火のように見える姿があった。その腰と見える所から下のほうは火で、その腰から上のほうは青銅の輝きのように輝いて見えた。すると、その方は手の形をしたものを伸ばし、私の髪のふさをつかんだ。すると、霊が私を地と天との間に持ち上げ、神々しい幻のうちに私をエルサレムへ携え行き、ねたみを引き起こすねたみの偶像のある、北に面する内庭の門の入口に連れて行った。なんと、そこには、私がかつて谷間で見た姿と同じようなイスラエルの神の栄光があった。その方は私に仰せられた。「人の子よ。さあ、目を上げて北のほうを見よ。」（災いはいつも北からやって来ます）そこで、私が目を上げて北のほうを見ると、北のほうの祭壇の門の入口にねたみの偶像があった。』（8 章 1 節－5 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “人の子”とは終末的な称号であり、他のすべての預言者たちと同じく、イエスを何らか
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           の形で示しています。イエスは終わりの時代に関して神の子とは一度も呼ばれませんでした。彼の再臨について語られているとき、それはいつも人の子がやって来ると書かれています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『この方は私に仰せられた。「人の子よ。あなたは彼らのしていることが見えるか。イスラエルの家は、わたしの聖所から遠く離れようとして、ここで大きな忌みきらうべきことをしているではないか。あなたはなおまた、大きな忌みきらうべきことを見るだろう。」』（8 章 6 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           またここにおいても、荒らす憎むべき者が示唆されています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『それから、この方は私を庭の入口に連れて行った。私が見ると、壁に一つの穴があった。この方は私に仰せられた。「人の子よ。さあ、壁に穴をあけて通り抜けよ。」私が壁に穴をあけて通り抜けると、一つの入口があった。この方は私に仰せられた。「入って行き、彼らがそこでしている悪い忌みきらうべきことを見よ。」私が入って行って見ると、なんと、はうものや忌むべき獣のあらゆる像や、イスラエルの家のすべての偶像が、回りの壁一面に彫られていた。また、イスラエルの家の七十人の長老が、その前に立っており、その中にはシャファンの子ヤアザヌヤも立っていて――彼は名前をも明らかにします！――、彼らはみなその手に香炉を持ち、その香の濃い雲が立ち上っていた。この方は私に仰せられた。「人の子よ。あなたは、イスラエルの家の長老たちがおのおの、暗い所、その石像の部屋で行なっていることを見たか。彼らは、『主は私たちを見ておられない。主はこの国を見捨てられた』と言っている。」さらに、私に仰せられた。「あなたはなおまた、彼らが行なっている大きな忌みきらうべきことを見るだろう。」ついでこの方は私を、主の宮の北の門の入口へ連れて行った。するとそこには、女たちがタンムズのために泣きながらすわっていた。この方は私に仰せられた。「人の子よ。これを見たであろうが、あなたはなおまた、これよりも大きな忌みきらうべきことを見るだろう。」そして、この方は私を主の宮の内庭に連れて行った。』（8 章 7 節－16 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           旧約聖書の中では、神の宮を進んで行くにつれてさらに聖い場所に至ります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『すると、主の宮の本堂の入口の玄関と祭壇との間に二十五人ばかりの人がおり、彼らは主の宮の本堂に背を向け、顔を東のほうに向けて、東のほうの太陽を拝んでいた。この方は私に仰せられた。「人の子よ。あなたはこれを見たか。ユダの家にとって、彼らがここでしているような忌みきらうべきことをするのは、ささいなことだろうか。彼らはこの地を暴虐で満たし、わたしの怒りをいっそう駆り立てている。見よ。彼らはぶどうのつるを自分たちの鼻にさしている。だから、わたしも憤って事を行なう。わたしは惜しまず、あわれまない。彼らがわたしの耳に大声で叫んでも、わたしは彼らの言うこと
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           を聞かない。」この方は私の耳に大声で叫んで仰せられた。「この町を罰する者たちよ。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           おのおの破壊する武器を手に持って近づいて来い。」見ると、六人の男が、おのおの打ちこわす武器を手に持って、北に面する上の門を通ってやって来た。もうひとりの人が亜麻布の衣を着、腰には書記の筆入れをつけて、彼らの中にいた。彼らは入って来て、青銅の祭壇のそばに立った。』―青銅の祭壇は十字架の象徴です―『そのとき、ケルブの上にあったイスラエルの神の栄光が、ケルブから立ち上り、神殿の敷居へ向かった。それから、腰に書記の筆入れをつけ、亜麻布の衣を着ている者を呼び寄せて、主は彼にこう仰せられた。「町の中、エルサレムの中を行き巡り、この町で行なわれているすべての忌みきらうべきことのために嘆き、悲しんでいる人々の額にしるしをつけよ。」また、私が聞いていると、ほかの者たちに、こう仰せられた。「彼のあとについて町の中を行き巡って、打ち殺せ。惜しんではならない、あわれんではならない。』（エゼキエル 8 章 16 節－
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           9 章 5 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神はご自分の民に害を及ぼすことを許しませんでした。また、彼はご自分の者にはしるしをつけ、残りの者は打てと命じました。黙示録では、木々に害を加えないように命じられています。―『野の木々もみな、手を打ち鳴らす。』（イザヤ 55 章 1 節－2 節）―木々は神の民を象徴しています。これがエゼキエルでも起こったことなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神はエゼキエルを取り、忌みきらうべきことを次々に見せました。それはますます悪くなるばかりでした。彼が最初に見た忌みきらうべきことに注目してみましょう：ねたみの偶像、主の家での偶像礼拝です。ヘブライ語での「礼拝する」という言葉は「ヒシャタクヴァー(hishtakvya)」といい、不定詞では「ヒスタカヴォート(Histachavot)」すなわち「ひれ伏す」ということです。誰でも像や彫られた偶像の前にひれ伏し、拝むならそれは偶像礼拝です。ハイ・カトリックやローマ・カトリック、これらのものは偶像礼拝です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この話は次のように始まりました。神はエゼキエルを天と地の間に持ち上げて、「見よ。今あなたは天から、わたしが見るように見ている。彼らがわたしの家、わが聖所、会見の場所でしていることを見たか。」と言いました。エゼキエルはそれを見て、驚きました。しかし、神はエゼキエルに「これがわたしの家、わが聖所での偶像礼拝である。しかし、人の子よ、あなたはさらに忌みきらうべきものを見ることとなる。」と言われます。その後神は神殿の中へとさらに奥へと彼を導かれます。そこでは、はうものや忌むべき獣のあらゆる像や、イスラエルの家のすべての偶像が、回りの壁一面に彫られていたのです。ここでの
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「忌むべき」とはヘブライ語で「シェケツィム(shektzim)」というもので、異邦人女性を軽蔑した言い方の「シクセー(shikseh)」という言葉はこれから来ています。黙示録において、サタンにはふたつの攻撃する形態があると、私が言っているのを聞いたことがあるでしょうか。蛇と竜です。竜は迫害者としてのサタンです。また、蛇とは欺くものとしてのサタンです。これらのはうものも「シェケツィム」と呼ばれ、それは「ねばねばした爬虫類」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           という意味です。それらは古代中近東で行われていたヘビ崇拝などから来た悪魔の象徴で
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           すが、インドの西部に至るまでヘビ崇拝が行われています。荒らす忌むべき者はそこから取られたものです。主の家の中にいる悪霊：この時点でただの偶像礼拝が、明らかな悪霊崇拝になっていくのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし、神はそれからエゼキエルに言われます。「あなたはさらに悪いものを見ることになる。わたしの家でさらに忌みきらうべきものを見るのだ、人の子よ！」そして神は宗教指導者たち―レビ人やコヘニム(cohenim)などの“牧者たち”―をあちらこちらで名指しで呼びます。また彼はシャファンの子ヤアザヌヤが彼らの内に立っていたと書いています。そこにいるべきではない人々、いるはずのない人々が香を持ってそこにいるのです。香は聖徒の祈りを象徴しています。しかし、それらの祈りは本当の神にはささげられていないのです。彼らは真実の神を礼拝していません。パウロは１テモテ・２テモテにおいて、ヨハネは３ヨハネにおいて、信者たちを過ちに引き込もうとする指導者たちの名前を公に挙げました。使徒と預言者たちはためらうことなく、そのような者たちの名を明らかにしたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           このエゼキエルの箇所において、偶像礼拝が行われており、明らかな悪魔崇拝があり、また神の指導者たちが民をそこに引き込んでいました。神は主の家でそのように指導者たちが悪事に加担することは、何にも増してひどく忌みきらうべきことであると宣言しています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『あなたはなおまた、大きな忌みきらうべきことを見るだろう。』その次に神がエゼキエルに見せられたのはタンムズ礼拝でした。タンムズは乳飲み子の神であり、彼の母であるマドンナに抱きかかえられていました。ローマ・カトリックのマドンナと子どもという考えは、タンムズ礼拝をカトリック化したものです。そうでしかありません。エレミヤ 44 章では、女たちが天の女王のためにパン菓子を焼いている光景に出くわします。これはカトリックのマリア崇拝と同じものです。タンムズに関して言うと、イエスは無力な幼児として描かれ、一方でその母は力のある独立した大人として表現されています。このような考えのもと、マリアが私たちの共通の贖い主であり、共通の仲介者であり、共通の救い主であるとカトリックは主張しているのです。彼女は今まで存在した女性の中で最も偉大であることは事実です。しかし、彼女自身、救い主が必要であると言いました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『あなたはなおまた、大きな忌みきらうべきことを見るだろう。』そう神はエゼキエルに言いました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『人の子よ。あなたは彼らのしていることが見えるか。』まず、それはねたみの偶像であり、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           次に悪霊でした。その次に指導者たちが手をつけたものとは―より知識があるべき者たち
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           が民を迷わせます―タンムズ礼拝でした。この次には何が来るのでしょうか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『あなたはなおまた、大きな忌みきらうべきことを見るだろう。』神はエゼキエルを玄関と祭壇の間にある内庭に連れて行きました。そこで彼が見たものは公然と太陽を拝む者たちでした―公然と他の神々に祈っていたのです。これらのバビロンの宗教は単なる礼拝以上のもの、不品行などをも含んでいます。不品行と偶像礼拝は共に起こります。古代ギリシヤではそれは神殿娼婦でしたが、その起源はギリシヤ以前にさかのぼります。礼拝の中での性の堕落です。サタン崇拝にかかわりを持つすべての成人式は、何らかの性的な儀式を含んでいます。ロザラム(Rotherham)にいる、私の知っているクリスチャン女性の娘は、サタン的なカルトに参加していました。そこで大祭司がサタンと関わり持たせるため、彼女を“結婚”させたのです。儀式のすべてが性的で汚らわしいことで満ちていました。この女性は当然のことながらとても動揺していました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           状況はますます悪化していきます。民はそれを無視していましたが、イザヤやエレミヤが来ると、初めから警告していた神の裁きが実現していたのです。彼らは来るべき裁きを否定し、罪にとどまっていました。その一方で、指導者たちはそこに立ち、「もはや主はこれらのことを、本当には気遣っておられない。すべてはゲームなのだ。ただこれは私たちの仕事なのだから。」と言います。聖職者の中の多くのフルタイムの奉仕者たちが―彼らの中には福音派もいますが―奉仕がただの職業にすぎなくなっているのです。奉仕は仕事になっていて、召命でもなく、情熱をもってするものでもなく、神が天職として与えたものではなくなっているのです。ただ彼らの義務になってしまっています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           最終的に神は言われます、「真実にわたしのものである者たちにしるしをつけよ」。もはや望みはなくなりました。神はそのようなことを見て嘆いている者以外、あわれむことも惜しむこともなくなるのです。神はエゼキエルを天にまで上げて「わたしの聖所を見よ」そう言われると、彼は衝撃を受けました。また、神は「またそこにはあなたが見たものを見、ひどく驚いた者たちがいて、彼らはわたしの家で忌みきらうべきことが行われているのを見て嘆いているのだ。その偶像礼拝、不品行、また彼らの指導者たち自身が民を引き込んでいるのを嘆いている。これらの者たちにはしるしがつけられる。しかし、わが裁きは下ろうとしている。さらにあなたは忌みきらうべきことを見ることになるだろう」と言われ、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「人の子よ。あなたは彼らが行っていることを見たか。忌みきらうべきことをさらに見る
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ことになる」と主は言われます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           白魔術を行う者が歴史上初めて、イギリスの大学で多神教のチャプレンになりました。「スーザン・ラドーン(Susan Ladourne)がリーズ大学で、オカルトを信じた生徒をカウンセリ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ングするために職務を引き継いだ。29 歳の魔術師は、魔術や多神教の儀式や礼拝をもって、生徒を指導する。」 しかし、これよりもさらに忌みきらうべきことを、私たちは見ます。一体どのようなものなのでしょうか？祭司たち―知識を持ち合わせているはずの者―が不品行に身をまかせ、魔術を受け入れているのです。いいですか、国教会のチャプレンであるサイモン・ロビンソン牧師(Rev. Simon Robinson)は魔術師にも果たすべき役割があるとしてそれを受け入れ、次のように言いました「私たちはすでにさまざまな宗教からチャプレンを採用している」。祭司たちは忌みきらうべきことや偶像礼拝が行われている中、香を持ち立っていました。彼らは「大丈夫、神は見てはいない」と言うのです。これがまさにエゼキエル書において起こっていたことです。「神は見てはいない」とコヘニムは言い、同じ事をレビ人も言いました。また、これはイギリス国教会の聖職者が今日言っていることなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「あなたはなおまた、わたしの家で大きな忌みきらうべきことを見るだろう。」と主は言われます。ヨークシャー・イブニング・ポスト(Yorkshire Evening Post)によると「一緒に住むことはもはや罪ではない―イギリス国教会は家族の価値観について姿勢を一変した」そうなのです。私は罪の中に生きていました。イエスが私の心の中に入ってきたとき、私はニューヨークに住んでいて、向かいの通りにいた、とても魅力的なアメリカ系イタリア人の女性と暮らしていました。そのとき、私は残りの薬物を取り、窓から 20 階下に投げ捨てました（それをガーナへ行く大使が拾って、自分のものにしたと思います）。そしてジューズ・フォー・ジーザス(Jews for Jesus)の当時リーダーだったサム・メードラー(Sam Madler)が私に言いました。「あなたは結婚するか、そこから出ていくかしなければならない。たとえ、あなたたちが一緒に寝ていないとしても、罪があるように見え、あなたの証を台無しにすることになる。」そこで私は彼女をキリストに導きました。よい証と信仰を保とうとして私は唯一の選択肢を選びました。つまり彼女に出ていくように告げたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ここで言いたいのは、私がしていたことが間違っていると言われて、クリスチャンとしてそのままやっていけなかったということです。『結婚がすべての人に尊ばれるようにしなさい。寝床を汚してはいけません。』（ヘブル 13 章 4 節）―もう彼女とはベッドを共にしないとしても、それは罪のように見えると言われたのです。証をし続けてきた私の隣人たちは、彼女と寝ていないということを信じはしなかったでしょう。しかし現在、イギリス国教会は一緒に住むことはもはや罪ではないと言っているのです。私は福音主義カリスマ派であると聞いていた、ジョージ・カーレイ(George Carey)大監督の、公式のイギリスの住所であるランバート官邸に電話をかけました。私は電話をし、かけ返してくれるようメッセージを残しました。彼らは私が何を望んでいるのか知りたがっていたので、『結婚がすべての人に尊ばれるようにしなさい。寝床を汚してはいけません。』という新約聖書の箇所があるのに、どうやって結婚せずに寝床を聖く保てるのかと大監督に聞きました。それからという
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           もの返事は一切来ていません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「あなたはなおまた、わたしの家で大きな忌みきらうべきことを見るだろう。」と主は言われます。ギリシヤ語の「デモノイ(demonoi)」とヘブライ語の「シェディム(shedim)」は、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 コリントと申命記で使われていて、他の神々や悪霊たちのことを述べています。旧約と新約はどちらもそれを告げています。エゼキエルははうものや悪霊などのシェディムが、神の聖所、主の家で崇められているのを見ました。カンタベリー大聖堂に行き、自分自身の目で異教徒の間でなされている礼拝を見てください。アンセルム・チャペル(Anselm
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chapel)に行き、仏教徒、イスラム教徒、ヒンドゥー教徒、シーク教徒などの礼拝で溢れていて、“クリスチャン”たちがそれを受け入れているのを見てください。『あなたはなおまた、大きな忌みきらうべきことを見るだろう。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 04:03:58 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/hannukah-japanese</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Japanese</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Future History of the Church - Part 3 - Japanese</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-future-history-of-the-church-part-3-japanese</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           未来の教会史３
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ジェイコブ・プラッシュ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エリヤ 昔と今
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これについては説明できることがたくさんありますが、次のように説明しましょう。私たちはまずエリヤについて理解しなければなりません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           アハブ王はぶどう畑を欲しがりました――反キリストはダニエル書で麗しい地に入りました――しかし、アハブは簡単にはそのぶどう畑を取り上げられませんでした。そこで女王イザベルは彼のためにぶどう畑を我が物としようとしました。このことにより、エリヤフー・ハナヴィー（Eliyahu HaNabi）、つまり預言者エリヤとの争いに入ったのです。終わりの日に反キリストはそのぶどう畑を欲しがり、偽りの宗教体制を用いてそれを奪い取ります。このためにアハブはエリヤとの争いに陥ったのです。エリヤ、エリシャ、サムエル、またバプテスマのヨハネはすべてつながりがあります。ミドラッシュ的に、教会が思い付きもしない方法でそれらはつながりを持ちます。教会はギリシア的思考でユダヤ的な本を読んでしまっています。聖書中のどこでも、同じ地理的な場所で起こったことはミドラッシュ的につながりがあります。バプテスマのヨハネの奉仕はどこで行われたでしょうか？エリコの平原です。ここはエリヤの奉仕が終わり、エリシャの奉仕が始まったのと同じ場所です。サムエルは最後のさばきつかさでしたが、最初の預言者でした。バプテスマのヨハネは旧約における最後の人物でしたが、新約における最初の人物でした。使徒たちがユダの代わりを探しているとき、彼らは最初からイエスと共にいた者ではなく、ヨハネの奉仕の頃から共にいた者を探していました（使徒 1 章 21 節－22 節）。ヨハネは重要人物であり、過渡期にいた人物です。新約の時代はヨハネから始まりました。イエスからではありません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           バプテスマのヨハネとサムエルは誕生の際、同じような状況に置かれていました。人が奇跡的な状況で誕生するなら、そこには必ずミドラッシュ的なつながりがあります。エリヤとエリシャ、ヨハネは同じ霊を持っていました。そのように、邪悪な女が王をエリヤに敵対させました。同じことがヘロデヤとヘロデとに起こりました。邪悪な女が王をバプテスマのヨハネに敵対させたのです。これはパターンです。同じことが繰り返し、繰り返し起こります。両者に起こったことはエリヤに対して起こったことであり、それが終わりにも再びやって来ます。これについては語ることがたくさんありますが、とても複雑なもので
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           す。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           アモス 8 章 11 節を見てみましょう
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『見よ。その日が来る。――神である主の御告げ――その日、わたしは、この地にききんを送る。パンのききんではない。水に渇くのでもない。実に、主のことばを聞くことのききんである。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           物質的なことが霊的なことを反映していることを思い出してください。神殿の幕が裂かれた時、物質的な出来事は霊的な出来事を反映していました。イエスは終わりの日に飢饉がやって来ると言われましたが（マタイ 24 章 7 節）、物質的な飢きんはただ霊的な飢きんの写しにすぎません。バプテスマのヨハネがエリヤの霊をもってやって来たとき、イスラエルには 4 百年間預言者がおらず、彼は飢きんの中にいる神の民を養い、メシアの到来に民を備えたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           終わりの時代には飢きんがやって来ます。しかしなんらかの形で神の民はエリヤの霊にあって、養われ、メシアの到来に備えられます。エリヤが雨を止めた方法は、この世で聖霊の降り注ぎが無くなり、聖霊が取り去られることと同じです。しかしエリヤは異邦人の女を超自然的に養いました。彼女は教会の象徴であり、シェバの女王など聖書に登場する多くの異邦人の女と同じです。シェバの女王はソロモンの知恵を聞くためにやって来たとイエスが言われたのを覚えているでしょうか（マタイ 12 章 42 節）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神の民はその飢きんの時代に養われます。ユダヤのカレンダーには雨が降り注ぐ時期と、収穫期があります。ユダヤ人が黙示録 10 章と 11 章を読んだなら、それをヨシュア記のミドラッシュだと呼ぶことでしょう。そこには同じ数字のパターンがあるからです。黙示録では七つの封印があり、七つ目の封印から七つのラッパが出てきます。数の集合です。それらのラッパは角笛を吹き鳴らす祭りと関連していて、それは最後のラッパ、またヨム・キプールに吹かれるラッパと関連しています――今これに立ち入ることはできませんが、これらのものはすべて一致します。ともあれ、七つある中の七つ目に七の集合があります。そしてその後に黙示録には天に半時間ばかり静けさがあったとあります。（私にとって、この節は聖書の中で最も複雑な箇所です――人の時間の数え方をどのように永遠に適用できるでしょうか。私はこの節を理解できていません）その次にゼカリヤ書で語られているふたりの証人が登場します。最後のラッパが吹き鳴らされると、『この世の国は私たちの主およびそのキリストのものとなった』と本文は語っています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ここでエリコの占領時に起こったことを見ていきましょう。彼らは町の周りを七度回り、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           七日間そうしました。しかし七日目になると彼らは町の周りを七度回らなければなりませ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           んでした。そうです。黙示録に書かれている同じ数のパターンがそこで登場します。ヨシュア記でエリコに遣わされたふたりの密偵は、裁きが下される前に異邦人の女、ラハブを救い出しに行きました。このふたりは黙示録に出てくるふたりの証人を予め示していたのです。黙示録はミドラッシュを用いてヨシュア記の記述を再現しています。ですが私の知る限り、このような解説をどの注解書にも見つけることはできません。なぜならギリシア的思考を持っている人たちがそれらすべてを書いているからです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           モーセは出エジプトに備えてイスラエルの子らを養いました。ヨセフは飢きんの期間その全世界を養いましたが、モーセはエジプトを去るようにとイスラエルを養ったのです。これはもちろん、復活・携挙の象徴です。最初の過越では暗やみがあり、ユダヤ人たちだけが過越の食事を食べるために家の中に灯りがありました。イエスがご自分の最期に直面されたとき、ご自分の弟子たちに起こることのために彼らを養いました。使徒 20 章ではパウロが彼の最期を覚悟してそこを去る前、上の部屋に行き、パンを裂き、弟子たちを養いました。使徒 20 章にはその部屋には多くのともしびがあったと書かれてあります。目は体の
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ともしびです。聖書にはもし目が健全なら、体もまた健全だと書かれてあります（マタイ 6
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           章 22 節）。ゼパニヤ 1 章にはユダヤ人が過越の際に行う“ベディカット・ハメツ（Bedichat
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chametz）”が暗に示されてありますが、その時期にはそれぞれの家にパン種が無いか、住んでいる人たちが探し回ります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『その時、わたしは、ともしびをかざして、エルサレムを捜し、…と心の中で言っている者どもを罰する。』（ゼパニヤ 1 章 12 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           パン種は聖書の中で罪の象徴です（1 コリント 5 章 6 節－8 節）。ユダヤ人は過越の食事を食べる前に、家の中からすべてのパン種を除き去ってしまわなくてはいけませんでした。それは私たちが主の食卓にあずかる前に人生の中からパン種を除き去るべきであるのと同じことです。もう一度言いますが、昔のブレザレンは主の聖餐について、他のクリスチャンよりも多くのユダヤ的理解を有していました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『わたしは、ともしびをかざして、エルサレムを捜し』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           終わりの日のイエスが戻って来られる前、正しい教えによってシオンからパン種が除き去られます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『からだのあかりは目です。』（マタイ 6 章 22 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イザヤ書から引用されたエペソ 6 章の武具のことを考えてみてください。それはナホム書
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           とイザヤ 52 章で語られています
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『良い知らせを伝える者の足は、山々の上にあって、なんと美しいことよ。』（イザヤ 52 章 7 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エペソ 6 章は次のように忠告しています
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『足には平和の福音の備えをはきなさい。』（エペソ 6 章 15 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           教会はひとつの体です。その足は伝道者です。一方、からだの明かりは目です。これは教師について語っていて、教師とは見て、光（理解）を与える者です。なんらかの形で、エリヤの奉仕は終わりの日において教師のともしびに油を入れることになるでしょう。イエスは使徒たちを養いその後にパンを裂き、5 千人を養い、人々を 50 人に分けて養いました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           50 とは聖霊の数、ペンテコステです。エリヤはオバデヤを通して預言者の子らを 50 人ずつに分けて養いました。その食物はひとつの源から来ましたが、裂かれ、多くの集団に与えられました。私はこれを完全には理解しきっていませんが、これはパターンであり、どのようにしてか再びそのように繰り返されます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エリヤは終わりの日に他の教師たちを養うようになります――エリヤが誰であれ、皆さんがどう理解しているか分かりませんが。その“エリヤ”がひとりの人物であれ、ひとつの運動であれ、ふたりの人であれ、他のものであったとしても私はここで深入りはしません。私は一旦確実に理解したこと、またどのような意味で、どのような機能があるか聖霊が完全に示してくれたことしか教えません。ヤコブは『多くの者が教師になってはいけません。』（ヤコブ 3 章 1 節）と語りました。神はあなたがた教師でない人たちよりも、私に多くの責任を追及されます。それゆえ、神が私に見せてくださったと確信を持つまで、私は何事も教理的に教えることはしません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ダニエル 11 章に登場するマカベア家はこの点でエリヤに似ています
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『民の中の思慮深い人たちは、多くの人を悟らせる。』（ダニエル 11 章 33 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           箴言の中で、邪悪な女が両刃の剣のような真理を持ち（箴言 5 章 4 節）、油よりもなめらかだと言われています。これが欺きの本質です。もし人が神の知恵に欠けているなら、欺きに対して無防備になります。私たちが両刃の剣よりもするどいものを持っているため、彼らも似たものを持っています。私たちが注ぎの油を持つがゆえに、彼らも油よりなめらか
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           なものを持ちます。それらが良いわけではありません。しかし偽造されるのです。ダイヤ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           モンドに関しても、もしその人が専門的な鑑定能力を持っていなければ、本物と偽造された物の違いを言い当てることはできません。磨かれたガラスや価値の無いものから出来た偽のダイヤでもとてもよく本物に見え、宝石商しか偽物だと分からない場合があります。複製品でもとても優れた品質の偽のダイヤなどは、専門家でさえ最初は見極めるのが難しく、あらゆる種類の焼灼（しょうしゃく）検査を行わなければなりません。同じように、今日のクリスチャンたちが明らかに間違ったものにはまり込んでいるなら――マタイ 24 章は終わりの日についての箇所ではないと言っているリック・ゴドウィン（Rick Godwin）らに騙されているなら――説得力のある嘘に直面した時にどうなるのでしょう？乾いた地で立つことができないなら、ヨルダンの密林においてどうやって持ち堪えられるでしょう？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （エレミヤ 12 章 5 節）また人々が「名を挙げて要求しなさい」などのくだらないものに騙されているなら、本当の欺きが来たときにどうなってしまうのでしょうか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           終わりの日の教会は、数多くのことのために分裂が起こることになります。そのひとつの要素は妥協する教会と、妥協しない教会の分裂です。もうひとつ教会を分裂させることになるものは、イスラエルへの神の役割とその召しです。三つ目は、聖書の権威と、聖書を解釈する方法です。他の事柄もあるでしょうが、この三つの問題のために教会が分裂することになります。エリヤに対して起こったことはこの患難について教えています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ノアの日のように
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           終わりの日を示すもうひとつの聖書箇所は『ちょうどノアの日のようだ』（マタイ 24 章 37節）と言われた箇所です。ペテロの手紙では、ノアの直面した問題がひとつの観点から書かれています。ノアは義なる教師で人々に警告をしましたが、もう手遅れになるまで人々は聞き従いませんでした。これがノアの未信者に向けたメッセージです。それは第二ペテロ 3 章 9 節から 10 節にあります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『主は、ある人たちがおそいと思っているように、その約束のことを遅らせておられるのではありません。かえって、あなたがたに対して忍耐深くあられるのであって、ひとりでも滅びることを望まず、すべての人が悔い改めに進むことを望んでおられるのです。しかし、主の日は、盗人のようにやって来ます。その日には、天は大きな響きをたてて消えうせ、天の万象は焼けてくずれ去り、地と地のいろいろなわざは焼き尽くされます。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これを皆さんがどう解釈するか分かりませんが、アインシュタインとオッペンハイマーが発見するまで、誰も原子が分裂する際に爆発的なエネルギーを得るという意味での亜原子
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           粒子のことを知りませんでした。素粒子物理学などが知られるずっと以前、原子が分裂す
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ると誰も考えもしなかった昔から、このガラリヤ出身の漁師は原子を分裂させることが可能であると語っただけではなく、それによって全世界を崩壊させるだけの爆発的なエネルギーを得ることが可能だと書いたのです。これがギリシア語においてまさにこの箇所で語られていることです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ここでペテロは未信者に向けてのノアの日の警告を語っています。彼らはもう手遅れになるまで聞こうとせず、救われていない人たちは手遅れになるまで私たちの言うことを聞こうとしません。船は教会の象徴です。ノアの箱舟はその寸法によっても何らかのことを意味しています。とはいえ、これは未信者への警告です。彼らが耳を傾けなかったのは、自分たちの罪や不品行で満たされていたからであり、ただ残りの者たちだけが守られるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかしながら、イエスはマタイ 24 章でノアの日のようになるともう一つの側面から警告されました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『人の子が来るのは、ちょうど、ノアの日のようだからです。洪水前の日々は、ノアが箱舟に入るその日まで、人々は、飲んだり、食べたり、めとったり、とついだりしていました。そして、洪水が来てすべての物をさらってしまうまで、彼らはわからなかったのです。人の子が来るのも、そのとおりです。』（マタイ 24 章 37 節－
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           39 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           飲んだり、食べたり、めとったり、とついだりすることです！未信者は不品行について警告を受ける必要がありましたが、クリスチャンは一時的なものに夢中になることについて警告を受けなければなりません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           飲んだり、食べたり、めとったり、とついだりすることに何ら悪い点はありません。しかしながら、終わりの日におけるクリスチャンに対しての危険性は、それらがクリスチャン生活の最大の関心事となり、信者がそれに熱中してしまうということです。次のことを覚えておくのはとても重要です。この世にあるもののために私たちは存在しているのではないということです。結婚したり、レストランに行ったりすることに本質的に悪いことはありませんが、それらのものがある人の生活の中心になってしまうと、その人は問題を抱えています。そのような人はイエスの再臨に準備ができていないのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           それだけではなく、奉仕が偶像となってしまう危険性もあります。神の国を建てる代わりに自分たちの帝国を築いてしまうのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『畑にいる者は…』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ――宣教の畑にいる者は――
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『…着物を取りに戻ってはいけません。』（マタイ 24 章 18 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスは『あなたがたを、人間をとる漁師にしてあげよう』と言われました（マタイ 4 章
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           19 節）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           考えてみてください。弟子たちは夜通し漁をしていましたが、イエスから網を投げる場所を教えてもらうまで何も獲れませんでした（ヨハネ 21 章 3 節－6 節）。漁をすることは伝道の象徴であり、そのように物事は起こります。イエスが彼らの漁を導かれた時、彼らは他の船を呼んで、助けに来てもらわなくてはなりませんでした。イエスさまが私たちの伝道を導かれるとき、同じ奇跡が起こります。ひとつの教会でリバイバルが起こると、それは他の教会にも広がります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨハネ 21 章で漁をしている時、ペテロは主が待っているということを知り、非常に変わったことをしました。たいていの場合、泳ごうとしたなら、シャツを脱いで水に飛び込むでしょう。しかしペテロは自分の上着を着ました。なぜなら彼の上着はイザヤ書や黙示録にあるように救いの衣の象徴だったからです。ヨハネ 21 章 7 節で、「主です」という声があってから彼はすぐさま船から飛び込みました。その時、ペテロは漁をしていたのであって、象徴的に自分の奉仕に精を出していました。しかしイエスが来られるとすぐさま自分の奉仕を忘れました。イエスさまが来たからです。終わりの日には奉仕でさえ偶像になってしまう危険が真にあります。イエスさまがいつも第一優先でなければなりません。私はもっと多くのクリスチャンがこれを考えてくれることを望みます。私自身もよくこれを考える必要があります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           どれくらいの時間が残されているか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           アメリカのバスケットボールを考えてみてください。そこにはほぼ超人的な能力でバスケットボールをこなすアフリカ系アメリカ人選手がいます――彼らの能力は驚くべきものです。彼らにとっては試合の時間があと 2 時間残されていようと、30 秒であろうと関係がありません。試合にたった 10 秒しか残されていないとしても彼らはものすごいエネルギーや活力、集中をもってこなします。彼らはその時間で勝負を変えられると考えているからです。試合に 1 時間残っていたとしても同じことでしょう。しかし試合終了のブザーが鳴る
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           と同時に、激しいプレーは終わります。私たちもそうであるべきです。私たちも今行って
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           いることに完全に集中すべきです。イエスさまが戻って来るまでにあと 3 日であろうと、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           300 年であろうと関係がありません。私たちは彼らと同じように、変わらない集中力、活力、激しさをもってこの試合をこなすべきです。しかし最後のブザーが鳴るとそれで終わります。これが私たちのあるべき姿です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           いつも真夜中の鐘は鳴ろうとしています。ヨハネはその手紙で今が終わりの時だと言いました。ギリシア語で示されているのは時間が凍りついたというものです（1 ヨハネ 2 章 18節）。イスラエルは諸国民に対しての神の日時計です。なぜ初代のクリスチャンたちは終わりの日だと言ったのでしょうか？これを説明しましょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ある日、ハロルドがテレビでラグビーを見ていると、スーザンが言いました。「いつ晩御飯にしたい？」その時、6 時 10 分前だったので「ええっと、あと 10 分たったらにするよ。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ラグビーの試合がもう 6 時で終わるんだ」そう言われたのでスーザンは晩御飯を電子レンジに入れて、ボタンを押しました。すると突然、6 時 10 分前にラグビーのグラウンドで負傷者が出て、レフリーは時間を止めました。医療班が出てきて医者無しにはこの選手を動かせないと言いました。そして医者が来ると、ある決まった運び方をしなければならないから救急車が必要だと言いました。その負傷者についてどうすることも出来ず、ゲームの残り時間は後回しにされました。ですが、試合にあと何分残っていたのでしょう？10 分です。10 分前に試合には 10 分残っていましたが、その時点から試合は前に進んでいません。試合の残り時間はいつも 10 分ですが、その負傷した選手が動かされるといつでも時計は再びスタートします。この時が異邦人の時です。これがイスラエルが神の日時計であるという意味です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ネブカドネザルは聖書の中で多くのことを象徴しています。彼は聖書の中でとても興味深 く、複雑な人物です。黙示録に登場する七つの教会は、第一世紀の小アジアに文字通り存 在していた七つの教会です。またそれらはいつの時代でも存在する教会の七つの種類、特 に黙示録 4 章までの終わりの時代に存在する教会のことです。一方で、私が確信している のが、それらが教会史の中の重複する期間に関連しているということです。それらギリシ ア語の教会名はそれぞれ意味を持っています。“エペソ”は“継続しない”、“スミルナ”は“没薬”、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “ペルガモ”は“離婚した”、“テアテラ”は“継続するいけにえ”などです（私たちはこのテーマについての詳細な一連の説教を提供しています）。とはいえ、その七つの期間は黙示録 4 章、幻の主要な部分に至るまでに起こっています。ネブカドネザルは切り倒され、彼の周りに鉄の鎖がかけられました。聖書には彼が再び繁栄しないように鉄の鎖がかけられたとありますが、その七つの期間の終わりに鉄の鎖は取り去られ、彼は再び繁栄しました。これは同じことです。私の考える限りでは教会の時代はダニエルの 69 週と 70 週との間に起こり
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ました。どのようにかしてルカ 21 章 24 節またローマ 11 章に言われているように異邦人の
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           時は終わりを迎え、その後に時計は動き始めます。試合にはいつも 10 分残されているのです。時間は凍りつきました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           従って、いつもこの時が“終わりの日”なのです。ノアの日に関して考えると、私たちは未信者に対して不品行を警告する必要がありますが、自分たちに関してはこの人生に執着してはいけないことを警告されなければなりません。ノアの日について理解するために私たちはノアの物語に戻って、それを読んでいく必要があります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ネフィリム 昔と今
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           クリスチャンになったばかりの頃、私はドラッグ文化から救い出されたヒッピーでした。私たちはイエスが次の週にでも戻って来られると思っていたので、一日に 8 時間伝道していました。他に何のすることがあったでしょう。その中で他の惑星に住む神々や、UFO を信じている人たちと多く会いました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ジミー・カーターがアメリカの大統領になったとき、彼は「ビューローレポート（The Bureau
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Report）」と呼ばれる文書を機密解除しました。それはアメリカ空軍、NASA、中央情報局によってまとめられたものでした。すべてが機密解除されたわけではありませんが、カーター元大統領は大部分を機密解除しました。彼らは宇宙生物学から地球外生命体の証拠を発見しませんでしたが、多くの人々が超心理学を用いて、地球外のように見える現象を引き起こしていました。これらのことを現実にするカルト信奉者たちさえいました。同じような調査がイギリスでもなされました。ビューローレポートはとても恐ろしい文書です。地球外生命を信じることに科学的な根拠はありませんが、オカルトの中ではきちんと記録された根拠があります。イスラエル人でスプーン曲げを披露しているユリ・ゲラーは、他の惑星の人々が自分をメシアになるよう説得しようとしていると言いました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           堕落した者であるネフィリムは創世記において特異な存在です。彼らはノアの洪水を生き抜いたと思われます。ユダヤ人がカナンの地に来たときに遭遇したネフィリムと、そのネフィリムが同じであったかどうかは、神学者の中でも意見が分かれるところです。誰も核心を握ってはいません。ある人は同じであると言い、またある人は違うと言います。もしそれが同じならば、彼らが何らかの方法で大洪水を生き抜いたということです。ともあれ、彼らは“堕落した者”であり、聖書は彼らが人間の女性と性的に交わったと書いています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           さて、今日流行している“解放のミニストリー”の大半は聖書的な根拠を持たない、ゴーストバスターズ的な無意味なものです。私は真剣に疑っているのですが、これらの人たち大半
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           が実際に本当の悪霊につかれている人を前にするとそれを対処できるのでしょうか――これは冗談ではありません。私は、悪霊と性的関係を持っていた黒魔術師から悪霊をかつて追い出したことがあります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           アメリカのテレビで、イギリスにいる魔女のことが放送されていて、彼女は救われた時の証をしていて、悪霊と性的な交わりを持っていたことを話していました。他の人も目撃したようです。この種の行為はノアの日にも存在し、終わりの日にも再び現れます。なんらかの形で、ノアの日のように半分悪魔の人間――事実上の怪物ですが――が再び地上に現れるようになります。私たちはオカルト行為の増加、特にこの種の悪魔崇拝を目撃するようになります。それは人が悪霊たちと関係を持つ段階まで至るのです。このようなことはすでに見られるようなっていますが、将来に増加の一途をたどります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           人は完全に堕落しています。私は大学で科学を専攻したので、科学自体を否定することはありません。しかし、人が堕落しているという事実はそこにあります。したがって、科学自体を否定する気はないのですが、堕落した人の手に科学が渡るとき何が起こるかを私は知っています。遺伝子工学を用いて残虐な行為がなされることは想像に難くありません。人は次第にDNA をクローンし、スターリンを再創造したり、スターリンの家系全体を復元したりすることができるようになります。私が大学で生物学を学んでいたときにはサイエンス・フィクションに思われていたことが今この時代に実現しています。もはや空想ではないのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私は次のことを確信しています――これは教理的に語っているのではなく、私の意見ですが
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ――この世は、UFO や地球外生命体などのものが関係する大きな霊的惑わしのために備えられています。それらは例えばデヴィッド・ボウイのアルバムやスピルバーグの映画で見られるものです。聖書は“堕落した者たち”について語っています。天から堕ちた者たち、ネフィリムです。この宇宙は洗浄される必要があります。このような地球外の現象は、現在進行している霊的惑わしの大きな部分を占めると確信しています。私は遺伝子工学の発達を危惧しています――学問の発達自体ではなく、この種の技術が堕落した人の手に渡ることです。それが、“サイエントロジー”やこれらの種類の団体が実際行っているようなカルトと組み合わされれば、行く末は恐ろしいものとなります。なんらかの形でノアの日には悪霊たちの肉体的な現われがありました。これはイエスの再臨の前の終わりの日において、なんらかの方法で再び起こることになります。これ以上推測することはしませんが私は物事が進んで行っている方向が分かります。このような世界に対して私たちは子どもを備えなければならないのです。これを考えてみてください。キリスト教系の学校など信じられないでしょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ロトの時代 昔と今
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           スミルナ、エリヤの時代、ノアの時代のそれぞれは、ソドムの罪と同様になんらかの形で患難について教えています。使徒ヤコブが殉教の死を遂げた後、イエスの従兄弟であったシメオンの指導の下、信者たちはエルサレムからペラと呼ばれる場所、ペトラではなく、ペラへと逃れました。信者たちは教会の携挙が紀元 70 年に起こると考えていたのです。ローマ人たちを通り抜け、救い出された時――ヨセフスがこれを記していますが――彼らはイエスがその時到来すると思っていました。これが携挙の主要な予型です。これは終わりに起こることを教えています。周りを囲まれ、神の民が救い出され、破滅が来るというこの考えは非常に重要なものです。これが紀元前 720 年のサマリアの陥落で起こったことであ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           り、またエルサレムの崩壊、紀元 70 年にローマの元で二度目にエルサレムが陥落した時に
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           起こったことです。これは神の民が救い出され、裁きがやって来るということです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           なんらかの形で、ロトの家族を救い出した二人の天使は、エリコでラハブを救い出した二 人の斥候、また黙示録での二人の証人と関連があります。彼らは皆なんらかの方法で同じ ことを教えています。ロトの娘たちはソドムの崩壊をこの世の終わりのように考えていま した。ロトの妻が振り返り、ソドムに未練を持っていたことはイエスが警告していたこと に似ています――その時が来れば振り返ってはいけません。この世に執着してはいけません。ロトは信仰の弱い信者を象徴しており、彼のためにとりなしの祈りをしていたアブラハム はイエスを象徴しています。塩は腐敗を防ぎます。一旦、塩が腐敗を防がなくなり、光が 差さなくなると、神は真にご自分のものである民のために介入され、裁きが下ります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           終わりの日において、本当の信者でさえも多くの問題を抱えるようになります。ロトがその分かりやすい例で、多くの点で信仰の弱い信者を表しています。ある時点まで彼はあのような邪悪な場所で快適に暮らしていました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イザヤ書 28 章は旧約聖書の中で、終わりの日に関して最も重要な箇所のひとつです。そこでは終わりの時代のメッセージが語られていて、『この啓示を悟らせることは全く恐ろしい』（イザヤ 28 章 19 節）と言われています。聖書の深い意味が明らかにされるとき、そこには“恐ろしさ”があるのです。ハバククが未来を見たとき、それがとても恐ろしかったので、神に将来を変えてくれるよう願いました。しかしそうはできないと神は言いました（ハバクク 2 章 1 節）。何かとてつもなく恐ろしいことが起こりますが、神は真にご自分のものである民のために介入されます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ロトの義理の息子たちのことを思い出してください。警告されたとき、彼らはロトの言葉を真剣には受け取りませんでした。それゆえ彼らは救い出されなかったのです。ロトは逃
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           げ、彼の娘たち、彼の妻も逃げました。彼の妻は救い出されましたが振り返ってしまいま
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           した。イエスは熱心な信者たち――イエスの再臨を望み、この世に執着していない者のために戻って来られます。このような人たちが再びソドムから救い出されるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           取り返しのつかなくなる時
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           赤ん坊は神の愛の究極のしるしです。未信者の人でもこれを理解できます。夫婦に初めての赤ん坊ができたとして――起こってはほしくないことですが――その赤ん坊の体調が思わしくなく、死に直面しているとき、赤ん坊が引き替えに生きられるのなら、両親は自分のいのちさえ惜しくないと思うでしょう。神は、ご自身がどれだけ私たちを愛しているかを教えようとして、そのような愛を創造されました。イエスは私たちが生きるためにご自分のいのちをささげました。赤ん坊は両親をひどくイライラさせるかもしれません――夜泣きをしたり、色々なことをするでしょう――ですが、それでも親は「これが私の赤ん坊だ。この子のために死ぬこともできる」と言うのです。神はご自身がどれくらい私たちを愛しているかを教えようとしてこの愛を創造されました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イスラエルが取り返しのつかなくなった時は、悪霊たちやモレク、他の神々に自分たちの子どもを犠牲にした時です。現代の社会では中絶がなされる理由として医療的なもの――子宮外妊娠や膣がん、など――すべてを除いたとしても、西洋諸国でなされている中絶のほんのわずかの割合にしかなりません。大半の中絶が非医療的な理由でなされています。言い換えると、社会的または経済的な理由なのです。イエスさまはこれを「マモン（富の神）崇拝」と呼びました。注意してください。医療目的ではない中絶は神学的に、また霊的に悪霊崇拝とつながっています。神はイスラエルをそのために裁かれ、またアメリカとイギリスに対してもこのために裁きを行われます。人がこの神の愛の究極のしるしを悪霊にささげるなら、それが神の忍耐の限界となります。これにはまた戻ってきましょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ソドムの罪は同じようなものでした。私たちは人間の性についての神学を理解する必要があります。聖書は、キリストが教会のかしらであるように、夫は妻のかしらだと語っています（エペソ 5 章 23 節）。クリスチャン生活でのセックスは、イエスがご自身の花嫁のところに入り、実り豊かにすることの反映です。これは結婚における性的な愛が、性欲をかき立てるものでないとか、楽しいものではないと言いたいのではなく――それは聖なるものであるということです。創世記では神が共に下ってきて、創造者としての愛をもって、被造物を生み出しました。複数である神は共に下ってきて――ヘブライ語は“エハッド”――“複数からなる一”であり――被造物を創りました。神は私たちを神の御姿に似せて創造されました。したがって、神の愛にあって男性と女性が子を産むとき、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私たちは神の創造を再現しているのです。神は被造物を生み出した方であり、私たちは
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神の御姿に似せて造られたので、私たちも子を産むように造られています。神が意図した人の性は神格の中の関係、また教会とキリストの関係にさかのぼる深い霊的な重要性を持っています。サタンの明確なしるしは、いつも神と反対のことを試みるということです。神の設計した性的な関係は喜びを受け合い、与え合う関係であり、異性愛のものです。現代世界にはびこる最も大きな二種類の性的倒錯は、疑う余地もなく同性愛とサディズム／マゾヒズムです。神の反対を行うという原則のために、これらのものはどちらも明確なサタンの特徴を有しています。異性愛の代わりに、性はねじ曲げられ同性愛になっています。喜びを与え合い、受け合う代わりに、セックスは痛みを与え、受け合うものとなっています。私は結婚したカップルが積極的なセックスを楽しむのが悪いと言っているのではありません。私は性の倒錯を憂慮しているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ポップシンガーのマドンナがタイムズ紙かニューズウィークマガジンで昔取材を受けていました。私はそれを読んでいました。彼女はセックスについてのビデオを出していて、内容の大半がサディズムとマゾヒズムでした。彼女がこれについて聞かれ、なぜそこに性的魅力を見出すのかと尋ねられると、彼女は自分がローマ・カトリックの家庭で育ったために、厳しい男性の権威に辱められ、罰せられるのが好きだと答えたのです。皆さんがローマ・カトリックをご存じなら、彼女はある点で的を射ています。ローマ・カトリックは十字架の否定を通して、人々の上に罪悪感を植え付けます。十字架が罪悪感を取り去るものであるために、その十字架を取り去り、ミサの教理と共になるとローマ・カトリック教徒たちは深い罪悪感の問題を抱えるのです。多くの場合、ローマ・カトリック教徒が救われると、この罪悪感のコンプレックスから抜け出すには多くの時間がかかります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私たちの社会には同性愛とサディズム／マゾヒズム両方が増え広がっています。最近ロンドンでは、レズビアンの女校長がいる学校が、ロメオとジュリエットを授業の一環で子どもたちに見に行かせるのを拒否しました。それはロメオとジュリエットが「あからさまな異性愛」だったからです。これはソドムの終わりの日を描いています。またイギリスとアメリカの終わりの日も描き出しています。裁きは神の家から始まり、それには“キリスト教系”諸国も含まれています。例を挙げると、ハリウッドやマリブで起こっている地震や山火事、地滑りなどの増加があります。神はイスラエルをこれらのために裁き、西洋諸国もそのために裁かれます。私たちはイスラエルよりひどいことを行ってきたので、イスラエルより罪深いのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           偽預言者 昔と今
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           さらに、聖書は「バビロンは倒れた」と語っています（イザヤ 21 章 9 節、エレミヤ 51 章
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           8 節、51 章 44 節、51 章 49 節、黙示録 14 章 8 節、18 章 2 節）。聖書はエレミヤとイザヤからこのテーマを取り、黙示録で用いています。またそれは神殿が崩壊するというダニエル書のテーマと共にです――マタイ 24 章を見てください。エレミヤやダニエル、イザヤたちはバビロン捕囚に至る前に現われた預言者たちでした。この期間――捕囚に至るまでと捕囚時――にイスラエルに起こったことは、この世の終わりに起こることの象徴です。このために黙示録とマタイ 24 章はこれらのテーマを繰り返し、イスラエルと教会に対して様々な方法で適用しているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エレミヤ 5 章 30 節から 31 節を見てみましょう
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『恐怖と、戦慄が、この国のうちにある。預言者は偽りの預言をし、祭司は自分かってに治め、わたしの民はそれを愛している。その末には、あなたがたは、どうするつもりだ。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           預言者たちは偽って預言をし、指導者たちは自分の権威で人を導き、それを神の民は愛していました。現代のひとつの例は、ジョン・ウィンバーとポール・ケインが主の御名によって偽って預言した後に、それを信じた同じ人たちが再び彼らを見にバスに乗って行っていた事実です。エレミヤは彼らの国に下る神の裁きを警告していました。同じ 5 章の 27 節を見てください。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『彼らの家は欺きでいっぱいだ。だから、彼らは偉い者となって富む』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼らはラオデキヤのように、物質的に富んでいるために神から祝福され、神の好意を得ていると考え、裁きがすぐそこに迫っていると認めたくはありませんでした。それがラオデキヤの教会です。エレミヤは真実を語っていました――「神の裁きが来る。悔い改めなければならない」ですが彼らは「いいえ、私たちは富んでいて、神は私たちに金持ちになってほしいんだ」と言います。エレミヤは裁きを警告していたのに、人々は否定していました。私たちは同じことを現代の「繁栄の信仰」を教える説教者たちや再建主義者たちのうちに見ます。「預言者は偽りの預言をし、…わたしの民はそれを愛している」気付いてほしいのが、彼らのことを「わたしの民」でないとは言っていないということです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エレミヤ 28 章を見てください。ハナヌヤはカンザスシティーのにせ預言者たちのように、起こりもしない大それた予測を立てました。15 節ではこう言われています
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『そこで預言者エレミヤは、預言者ハナヌヤに言った。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ――彼が預言者でなかったとは言われていません――
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『「ハナヌヤ。聞きなさい。主はあなたを遣わされなかった。あなたはこの民を偽りに拠り頼ませた。それゆえ、主はこう仰せられる。『見よ。わたしはあなたを地の面から追い出す。ことし、あなたは死ぬ。主への反逆をそそのかしたからだ。』」』（エレミヤ 28 章 15 節－16 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ウィンバーよ、あなたは神の民を偽りに拠り頼ませた。ボブ・ジョーンズよ、あなたは神の民を偽りに拠り頼ませた。ポール・ケインよ、あなたは神の民を偽りに拠り頼ませた。彼らは実際そうしたのです。これは事実であり――彼らのビデオや本を読むと、彼らが同じことを行ったことを確かめられます。これが当時起こったことであり、イエスはご自身の再臨の前にこのようなことが起こると言い、現在まさに同じことが起こっています。このような人たちはグノーシス主義であり、エキュメニズム的です。「ローマ・カトリック教徒のまま死者に祈ってもよろしいですよ。神はそれを忌むべきことだと呼んでいますが、何ら問題はありません」と彼らは教えます。バビロン捕囚に至るまで、また捕囚時に起こったことは終わりの日の教会に起こることの主要な象徴です。またソドムとゴモラ、アハブとイゼベルに対峙したエリヤの生涯、スミルナの教会の時代、ノアの日、イスラエルとサマリアの終わりの日々にも同じことが言えます。そして、バビロン捕囚以前に神の裁きを引き起こしたのは子どもを悪霊にささげる行為であり、医療目的でない中絶は神の裁きを西洋にもたらす要因になると私は確信を持っています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           同じように、イスラエルの社会がバビロン捕囚以前に秩序を無くし、神の差し迫った裁きの特徴があらゆるところに現われたとき、人々は「私たちは富んでいる。神は私たちに金持ちになってほしい。私たちは勝利を得る。王様の子どもたちだ。エレミヤ、あんたは偽預言者だ」と言っていました。これは今日も同じです。神の来るべき裁きの特徴があらゆるところに現われ、社会は秩序を無くしています。しかし、人は神が私たちを富ませようとしているだとか、私たちは王様の子どもだ、勝ち誇る教会だと吹聴して回っています。そうです。これがイエスがマタイ 24 章で繰り返し警告していたこと、教会を欺く偽預言者のことです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           リック・ジョイナーは『収穫（The Harvest）』という本を書き、共産主義の繁栄を実際に予測し、それが発展途上国全体を飲み込み、アメリカの一部にまで広がり、西洋の主要な他の場所にも及ぶと語りました。しかしながら、それとまさに正反対のことが起こりました。それでも人々はこの男や彼と似たような人たちが真実の預言者であるかのように従っていくのです。「預言者は偽りの預言をし…わたしの民はそれを愛している」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           用語が再定義される時
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           列王記や歴代誌、またエレミヤやイザヤ――捕囚に至るまでの過程を読むとき、私たちは終わりの時代について読んでいます。箴言 5 章 10 節を覚えているでしょうか、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『そうでないと、他国人があなたの富で満たされ、あなたの労苦の実は見知らぬ者の家に渡るだろう。』（箴言 5 章 10 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヒゼキヤ王は自分の富をバビロンの王に見せてしまいました（2 列王記20 章 12 節－18 節）。終わりの日には、バビロン、偽りの宗教制度の繁栄が起こります。彼らは主の宮の宝を欲しがります。福音派たちがエキュメニカルになるとき――ジョン・ウィンバーやジョージ・ケアリーなど――彼らは私たちの宝をバビロンの王に見せ、バビロンの王はそれを奪い取るようになります。バビロン捕囚以前に起きたこと、またそれを引き起こしたこと――子どもをささげること、バビロンの王に私たちの宝を見せること、真実の預言者に聞き従わず偽預言者たちに従っていくこと、神が私たちを富ませたいと思っていると考え自分たちが富んでいるため大丈夫だと思うようになること――これらと同じことが終わりの日に先立って起こるようになります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           このグノーシス主義すべて、またその他の誤りはどれもエリート主義、簡単に言うと、霊的な高慢に基づいています。これに注意してください。私は最近、ロジャー・フォスター
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （Roger Foster イギリスで始まった信者の行進運動の創始者のひとり）から手紙を受け取りました。私が彼に対して霊魂消滅説が間違っていると言ったことが気に入らなかったようです。彼は永遠の地獄は無いと主張していたので、私は地獄に関して「永遠に」続くと使われているギリシア語を見せ、その同じ言葉が神の栄光またイエスの大祭司職、私たちの救いに関して使われていることを示しました。それゆえ、もし地獄での苦しみが永遠のものでなければ、神の栄光も、イエスの大祭司職も、私たちの救いも永遠のものでなくなるのです。未信者の人たちに悔い改めてイエスの元に来なければ、死んだ時に存在は消えてしまうと言ったなら、彼らは「だから何なんだ？おれたちもそう信じているじゃないか」と言われるでしょう。残念ながらこれがマーチ・フォー・ジーザス（March for Jesus）の背後にある神学なのです。それがグラハム・ケンドリック（Graham Kendrick）とロジャー・フォスターの信じていることです。人々はそれに気付いていません。私はクリスチャンが共に立ちあがってイエスの御名を宣言し、福音を宣べ伝えることに賛成です。ですが支配主義神学では空に向かって宣言することが伝道と置き換えられています。グラハム・ケンドリックはとても才能に恵まれたミュージシャンであり、讃美歌作者です。おそらくチャールズ・ウェスレー以来の逸材だと人々は言います。しかしながら、彼の曲のすべてにはこの支配主義――「私たちは宣言する、私たちは公表する、勝利を収めている」などの
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           考えが含まれています。本当の問題は次のものです。グノーシス主義を対処するとき、そ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           の支持者たちは私たちと同じ用語をいつも用いていますが、その用語に違う意味を持たせているということなのです。これを説明しましょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ローマ・カトリックの神学者とプロテスタントの神学者が神学フォーラムでエキュメニカルの対話をしたとしましょう。プロテスタント側は「私たちは恵みによって救われた」と言い、イエズス会側は同意して「そうです、私たちは恵みによって救われました」と言うでしょう。どちらも意見を同じくし、宗教改革が間違いであったかのようです。しかしながら、“恵み”を意味するヘブライ語は“ケセッド（chesed）”であり、それは契約の中にある神の慈しみです。ギリシア語では“カリス（charis）”であり、“賜物”を意味します。英語の意味は“受けるに値しない好意”であり、ラテン語の“グラジア（grazia）”から来ました。したがって私たちが“恵み”のことを話すとき、このようなことを私たちは考えるのです。しかしながら、ローマ・カトリック教徒にとって恵みとは、祭司による秘蹟によって得られる何かこの世のものではない物質なのです。それゆえ、両者とも「私たちは恵みによって救われた」と同意することができますが、“恵み”という言葉によって、二つの全く違ったことを意味しているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ニューエイジ運動に関わっている人に証をする時、あなたは「私は光を見た」と言うかもしれません。そう言うのは、ヨハネ 1 章に書いてあるこの世に来た真実の光のことを考えているからです。ですが彼らも答えてこう言うでしょう。「私も光を見ました」。ただ彼らは「宇宙意識を悟ること」について語っているのです。どちらの人もそれぞれの証をするときに、光を見たと言うことはできますが、どちらも“光”という言葉の定義によって二つの違うことを意味しているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           同様に再建主義者たちが“勝利”や“御国”、“征服”、“支配”、“宣言”などの言葉を使うとき、彼らは私たちが使っているのと違う意味を持たせています。このような人たちはちょうどローマ・カトリック教徒や、ニューエイジ信奉者のように、聖書的な用語を非聖書的な方法で用いるのです。実際ローマ・カトリック、再建主義、グノーシス主義はすべて同じ場所から発生しました。それはアレキサンドリアです。それらはみなアレキサンドリア神学に根を下ろしています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神殿 昔と今
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私たちは神殿についての考えをここで話す必要があります。イエスはこの世の終わりについて話す際、マタイ 24 章で紀元 70 年の神殿崩壊について話し始めました。イエスは『こ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           の神殿をこわしてみなさい。わたしは、三日でそれを建てよう』（ヨハネ 2 章 19 節）と言
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           われました。彼はそこでご自分の体について話しておられたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           人は神の御姿に似せて造られています。私たちは神殿のようです。コリント人への手紙でパウロは「あなたがたは聖霊の宮であることを知らないのですか」と言いました。神殿は箱の中に箱があり、またその中に箱があるというものです。外庭があり、そして聖所、またコデシュ・コデシーム（Qodesh Qodeshim）すなわち至聖所があります。外庭は私たちの物質的な体と関連しています。聖所は私たちの思考や感情、知性を象徴しています。私たちのたましいです。至聖所は私たちの内に神の霊が宿るところに関連しています。これを理解するとクリスチャンから悪霊を追い出すといわれる多くの混乱状態が分かり、それを撲滅できます。しかし、クリスチャンであっても悪霊の影響下に置かれる可能性はあり、圧迫されることや、体や、時にはたましいまで侵入されることがあるでしょう。しかし悪霊に“憑かれる”ということは、内なる人の中に悪霊が入ることを指しており、その場所はクリスチャンにとって神の霊が宿る所なのです。これはあり得ません。イエスに従っているクリスチャンが悪霊に憑かれることはあり得ません。ギリシア語の“エクバロー（ekballo）”という言葉は“投げ出す”という非常に強い意味を持つ言葉です。私たちはそこから“バリスティック（弾道学）”という言葉を得ています。そのギリシア語は聖書中のどこにおいてもクリスチャンとの関わりで使われることは一度もありません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスはご自分の体のことを神殿と呼ばれました。覚えているでしょうか。イエスの最期の日々に起こったことは初代教会にも起こり、そして使徒たちの終わりの日々にも起こったということを。これらのことは終わりの日の教会に何が起こるかということを共に教えています。再びヨハネ 2 章 19 節を見てみると、イエスは言われました
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『この神殿をこわしてみなさい。わたしは、…それを建てよう』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           物質的な神殿はイエスの体の象徴でした。ヘブライ語でホセアのことは“ ホシェア
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （Hoshea）”と呼ばれます。この“シェ（sh）”の音はヘブライ語の構造のためにイエスとのつながりを示しています。ヘブライ語は語根に基づいています。あるふたつの違った言葉でも同じ語根があれば、ふたつの言葉はたいてい互いに何らかの神学的つながりを持っています。ミドラッシュでは同じ語根、ショーレーシュを持つ言葉はその解釈において、たいてい確立したミドラッシュ的なつながりがあります。ホセアのその“シェ”という語根は
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “救い”を意味しています。イエスの名前はイェシュアでした。イザヤの名前はイシャヤフーであり、ヨシュアの名前はイェホシュアでした。その“シェ”の音があればいつでも救いと関連した意味があり、その“シェ”の音を持った人物はすべてイエスについて何らかの方法で教えています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ホセア 6 章 2 節を見てみましょう
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『主は二日の後、私たちを生き返らせ、三日目に私たちを立ち上がらせる。私たちは、御前に生きるのだ。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ここで分かることがあります。イエスに起こることは私たちにも起こるのです。新約聖書は七箇所で教会が“神殿”または“幕屋”だと言っています。聖霊はレンガを接着させるセメントのようなものです。第一ペテロ 2 章 5 節には
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『あなたがたも生ける石として、霊の家に築き上げられなさい。そして、聖なる祭司として、』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           とあります。教会は聖なる宮、神殿であり、私たちがそれを構成する石です。ヘブライ語で“交わり”は“ヒートハブルット（hitchabrut）”といいます。ペテロの書簡はユダヤ人に対して書かれ、彼の奉仕はガラテヤの手紙で言われているように、主にユダヤ人に対してでした。それゆえ彼はとてもユダヤ的な視点から手紙を書きました。ユダヤ的な“交わり”の考え方は“ヒートハブルット”、つまり“組み合わされたレンガ”なのです。教会に来るということはひとつのことですが、交わりに入るのは別のことです。誰でもその建物に入ることはできますが、壁の中のレンガとなることは全く違ったことです。私たちの壁にひとつのレンガが欠けていたなら、その建物には何か問題があります。もしあるクリスチャンが教会に組み合わされていなければ、何か教会に問題があるのです。彼や彼女は組み合わされるべきです。私たちはその石だからです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ミドラッシュ的にシュロの主日には何が起こったでしょうか？ルカ 19 章 37 節から 40 節に
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           は次のようにあります。イエスさまが神殿の丘に来たとき、人々は詩編 118 編からのハレル・ラバーを歌っていました――「ダビデの子にホサナ！」そこでパリサイ人は驚いて、静まらせるように言いました。しかしイエスは『もしこの人たちが黙れば、石が叫びます』と言い、神殿のヘロデによって据えられた石を指し示しました。言い換えると、「ユダヤ人がわたしをメシアだと宣言しなければ、クリスチャンが宣言する」ということなのです。パリサイ人とユダヤ人指導者たちは、自分たちがアブラハムの子孫だということで特別だと考えていました。しかし荒野にいるバプテスマのヨハネのもとに行くと、ヨハネは『神は、こんな石ころからでも、アブラハムの子孫を起こすことがおできになる』（ルカ 3 章 8
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           節）と言ったのです。何らかの形で、イエスの体に起こったことは紀元 70 年の神殿の崩壊
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           の際に繰り返されました。使徒 15 章ではダビデの幕屋が教会として建て直されるとアモスから引用されています。これは私たちにも起こることです。神殿は再び崩壊しますが、栄光のうちによみがえります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           初代教会は神殿のすぐ外にあるソロモンの廊で会合していました。神が古い神殿を壊そう
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           としているまさにその時に、すぐ隣に新しい神殿を造り始めていたのです。新しい神殿の準備が出来ると古い神殿は取り壊されました。これは私たちも同じことです。神は新しい神殿、新しい幕屋を建てようとされています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エルサレムにあるその古い神殿は崩壊して、紀元 70 年の帝政ローマの侵入と共にその場所に荒らす憎むべきものが据えられました。それは神の宮に対する政治的支配を象徴していました。エラストゥス主義（Erastianism）、または国家的教会に注意してください。その考えは全くもって危険なものです。イエスが『カイザルのものはカイザルに返しなさい。そして神のものは神に返しなさい』（マタイ 22 章 21 節）と言われたとき、三つの問題を扱っておられました。最初の問題は、旧約のユダヤ教の中でも、ある種の国家と教会の分離があったということです。王はダビデの子孫でなければならず、大祭司はアロンの子孫である必要がありました。これはマカベア家時代の後、ハスモン王朝時代のヨハネ・ヒルカヌスの治世（紀元前 134－104）に複雑になってしまいました。この背景からイエスはこのことを扱っていました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           二つの契約間のつながり
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           二つ目の問題は二つの契約の間にある区別でした。エレミヤ 31 章に言われているように、新しい契約は古いものとは違ったものとなります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『わたしは、イスラエルの家とユダの家とに、新しい契約を結ぶ。その契約は、…彼ら（先祖たち）と結んだ契約のようではない。』（エレミヤ 31 章 31 節－32 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼らは国家的教会を持っていました。エレミヤの時代の民は国家的な契約に属しているため、自分たちは神と正しい関係にあると考えていました。エレミヤは「新しい契約はもはやそのようではなくなる。神はあなたの心にご自分の律法を記される。個人の応答に基づくものとなる」と語りました。バプテスマのヨハネも同じことを語りました。イエスは来て、その国家と教会の関係を取り除きました。神殿は崩壊したのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           後にパウロはローマ 2 章で「それはもう終わった。新しい契約は古いものとは違ったものになる」と書きました。しかしイエスが取り除くとエレミヤが語ったまさにそのこと、バプテスマのヨハネが予告したまさにそのこと、イエスが死をもって取り除いたまさにそのこと、またイエスによって取り除かれたとパウロが確信していたことをコンスタンティヌス帝は元に戻しました。その後、宗教改革者たちは聖書に戻ることをせず、元に戻してし
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           まいました。カトリック系国家教会の代わりに、今度はプロテスタント系国家教会が出来
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           たのです。真の意味で教会を聖書に立ち返らせるために必要なことは、初めに国家と教会の非聖書的な婚姻関係を崩すことでした。第二のことはアウグスティヌスの「目に見える教会と目に見えない教会（The Visible and Invisible Church）」という偽りの教理を取り除くことでした。なぜならそれは教会が信者と未信者で構成されると教えていたからです。このような人たちはこれを取り除くことに失敗したので、本質的に古い契約の元に戻ってしまいました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           覚えておいてほしいのが、サタンは教会を異教化する前にユダヤ教化したということです。ローマ・カトリック主義とプロテスタント主義はどちらもユダヤ教化されています。彼らはエラストゥス主義、国家的宗教に戻り、どちらも数世紀にわたって相容れない信者たちを迫害しました。反キリストは最終的にそのように教会と国家を結婚させます。これがイエスさまが三つ目に警告していたことです。国家宗教は完全に非聖書的なものです。事実、本当の終末論が暗示していることを理解するなら、それは忌むべきものです。イギリスはジェームズ王（キングジェームズ）のような同性愛の王をいただき、今はニューエイジの国王が王座につこうとしています。その王たちすべてが本来キリストに冠せられるべき
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ――“教会のかしら”という称号を付けています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           使徒の働きを読むとき、それはただ単に過去の歴史を読んでいるのではありません。私たちは未来の歴史をも読んでいます。エレミヤやイザヤ、バビロン捕囚時の王たち、また捕囚に至るまでのことを読むとき、私たちは過去の歴史と共に未来の歴史をも読んでいるのです。同じことがダニエル書やダニエルが予告したマカベア家の歴史、ソドムとゴモラ、ノアの日についても言えます。イザヤ書には神は『終わりの事を初めから告げ』ているとあるのです（イザヤ 46 章 10 節）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           船の象徴
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           今、最終的な描写を見ます。再び言いますが、これは象徴です。私はこれを教理の基礎としているのではなく、真理を説明するものとして用いています。マルコ 4 章と 6 章では船が波に飲まれそうになる記事を読みます。これは患難の中にある教会の象徴です。地はイスラエルと関連していて、海は国々と関連しています――「なぜ国々は騒ぎ立つのか」などの箇所です。とはいえ、最終的な船は使徒 27 章に見られるものです。そこでパウロはマタ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イ 24 章 45 節で時に従って食べ物を与える忠実なしもべのように、また世界中を養ったヨセフのように、出エジプトに備えるためイスラエルの子らを養ったモーセのように振る舞っています。この象徴を見てみましょう。使徒 27 章 1 節から
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『さて、私たちが船でイタリヤへ行くことが決まったとき、パウロと、ほかの数人
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           の囚人は、ユリアスという親衛隊の百人隊長に引き渡された。』（使徒 27 章 1 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           思い出してください。パウロはカイザルの前に立たなければなりませんでした。カイザルは反キリストの象徴です。2 節、3 節
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『私たちは、アジヤの沿岸の各地に寄港して行くアドラミテオの船に乗り込んで出帆した。テサロニケのマケドニヤ人アリスタルコも同行した。翌日、シドンに入港した。ユリアスはパウロを親切に取り扱い、友人たちのところへ行って、もてなしを受けることを許した。』（使徒 27 章 2 節－3 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （つながりが理解できるなら）ダニエル書にあるように彼らは「小さな助け」を受けました（ダニエル 11 章 34 節）。そして 4 節、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『そこから出帆したが、向かい風なので、キプロスの島陰を航行した。』（使徒 27 章
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           4 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ギリシア語での“風”は“ニューマ（pneuma）”であり、ヘブライ語では“ルアハ（ruach）”です。どちらも“霊”と同じ言葉です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           風には良いものと悪いものがあります。最も悪い風は北東からの風です。地中海に北東からの風が吹くとき、それはガリラヤのカルメル山脈を通り、ガリラヤ湖に吹き下ろし、荒々しい波を引き起こします。カルメル山脈の峡谷はピストン効果を生み出し、ガリラヤ湖に激しい波を作り出します。これがパウロの乗った船が遭遇した風です。ユダヤ人のカレンダーを見てみるなら（それは農耕用のものですが）、雨が降る時期と風がどの方向に吹くかが分かります。歴史の中で大きな影響を持つ霊的な力があったように、風にも向かい風と良い風があります。しかしながら最後にはその霊的な力はこの上なく敵対するようになります。5 節を続けて読みましょう、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『そしてキリキヤとパンフリヤの沖を航行して、ルキヤのミラに入港した。そこに、イタリヤへ行くアレキサンドリヤの船があったので、百人隊長は私たちをそれに乗り込ませた。幾日かの間、船の進みはおそく、ようやくのことでクニドの沖に着いたが、風のためにそれ以上進むことができず、サルモネ沖のクレテの島陰を航行し、その岸に沿って進みながら、ようやく、良い港と呼ばれる所に着いた。その近くにラサヤの町があった。かなりの日数が経過しており、断食の季節もすでに過ぎていたため、もう航海は危険であったので、パウロは人々に注意して、「皆さん。この航
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           海では、きっと、積荷や船体だけではなく、私たちの生命にも、危害と大きな損失
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           が及ぶと、私は考えます」と言った。しかし百人隊長は、パウロのことばよりも、航海士や船長のほうを信用した。また、この港が冬を過ごすのに適していなかったので、大多数の者の意見は、ここを出帆して、できれば何とかして、南西と北西とに面しているクレテの港ピニクスまで行って、そこで冬を過ごしたいということになった。おりから、穏やかな南風が吹いて来ると、人々はこの時とばかり錨を上げて、クレテの海岸に沿って航行した。』（使徒 27 章 5 節－13）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           パウロは自分たちが困難に突き進んでいることを知っていました。彼はそれをどう避けるかを警告しましたが、大多数は本当に何が起こるかを知っている人に聞き従おうとしませんでした。そして風向きが変わり、状況が良くなったとみえると「ほら、あんなやつに従わなくてよかったじゃないか」という態度を示したのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           再建主義者たちは鉄のカーテンが崩壊した時、「ほら、ハル・リンゼイはおかしいといったじゃないか。ロシアはイスラエルに侵略なんかしない」と言いました。しかしロシアにおける反ユダヤ主義は当時から高まる一方で、旧ソ連に属していた 4 つのイスラム教国がありますが、少なくともそのひとつが核兵器を備え、イスラム原理主義が隆盛を極めています。これは同じことです。『人々が「平和だ。安全だ」と言っているそのようなときに、突如として滅びが彼らに襲いかかります』（1 テサロニケ 5 章 3 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           米ブッシュ元大統領は“新世界秩序（New World Order）”について語りました。数週間後、彼と英メージャー元首相はペルシア湾岸諸国に数万もの軍隊を投入して、それは第二次世界大戦以来の大きな戦争となったのです。次に彼らはサダム・フセインが新世界秩序の脅威になると考え、彼を取り除こうとしました。しかし彼はまだそこにいます。そして次にユーゴスラビア、中東と続きました。世界のどこにも長く続く平和は無く、特に世界のその特定の地域に平和は存在しません。これはダビデの子、平和の君がユダヤ人とアラブ人に認識されるまで続きます。中東には偽りの平和があります。私はそれがゼカリヤの預言した偽りの平和であるかは確信が無いのですが、もしそうでないとしても、確かにその前触れとなるものでしょう。物事は改善していくように見えます。しかし思い出してください。これはまるで陣痛のようなものです。少しの間痛みはましになるかもしれませんが、子宮収縮は次第に強さを増し、前回よりも激しさを増します。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           世のものを取り除く
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           使徒 27 章 14 節で次に起こることを見てください
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『ところが、まもなくユーラクロンという暴風が陸から吹きおろして来て、船はそ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           れに巻き込まれ、風に逆らって進むことができないので、しかたなく吹き流されるままにした。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           教会はその進む方向と目的地を自分の力ではコントロールできませんでした
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『しかしクラウダという小さな島の陰に入ったので、ようやくのことで小舟を処置することができた。小舟を船に引き上げ、備え綱で船体を巻いた。また、スルテスの浅瀬に乗り上げるのを恐れて、船具をはずして流れるに任せた。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼らは方向を制御することを諦め、ただ船が浮くことだけに気を遣っていました
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『私たちは暴風に激しく翻弄されていたので、翌日、人々は積荷を捨て始め、』（使徒 27 章 14 節－18 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           初代信者たちはこの世のものを捨て去らなければなりませんでした。終わりの日において、私たちは注意深くしていなければ、自分の持っているものに所有されるようになります。私たちに必要な態度は、私たちが持つものすべてはイエスに属しているというものです。もし私がお金持ちであっても、現実には一文無しですが、それは私のものではありません。私はただイエスに属するものの管理人だからです。反対に、もし私が何も持っていず、4 年間も無職だとしても、実際私は富んでいます。なぜなら私はキリストとの共同相続人だからです。これ以外の態度は非聖書的で、不健全であり、私たちを問題に突き当らせるものです。彼らは船を救うために積荷を投げ捨て始めました。ブラジルにいるとても貧しいクリスチャンたちを私は知っています。彼らは自分たちの家や車を売って教会を建てます。西洋のクリスチャンはそのような自分たちの積荷を捨て、自分たちの教会を救うためにこの世のものをはぎ取ることを良しとするでしょうか？そのような人は多くはいないでしょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           さらに 19 節から見てみると
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『三日目には、自分の手で船具までも投げ捨てた。太陽も星も見えない日が幾日も続き、激しい暴風が吹きまくるので、私たちが助かる最後の望みも今や絶たれようとしていた。』（使徒 27 章 19 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           太陽も星も光を放ちませんでした。イエスはアブラハムに彼の子孫は天の星のようになると言われました。星が光を放たないとき――アブラハムの子孫たちがその光を隠すとき――
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスの栄光は不明瞭になります。イザヤ 13 章 10 節から 11 節には次のようにあります
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『天の星、天のオリオン座は光を放たず、太陽は日の出から暗く、月も光を放たない。わたしは、その悪のために世を罰し、その罪のために悪者を罰する。不遜な者の誇りをやめさせ、横暴な者の高ぶりを低くする。』（イザヤ 13 章 10 節－11 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これが使徒 27 章で起こったことです。船は暴風に翻弄されていました。何が起ころうとしているかを知っている人たちは大多数によって無視され、その大多数は真理を知りたがりませんでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           カリスマ派運動に何がこれから起こるかを知りたいなら、イザヤ 24 章 7 節を読んでください
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『新しいぶどう酒は嘆き悲しみ、ぶどうの木はしおれ、心楽しむ者はみな、ため息をつく。陽気なタンバリンの音は終わり、はしゃぐ者の騒ぎもやみ、陽気な立琴の音も終わる。』（イザヤ 24 章 7 節－8 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これがカリスマ派運動の終焉です。みことばの真理に基づいている限り、喜びと礼拝には活躍の場があります。一旦自分たちの教理を経験に基づかせてしまったり、聖書以外の基礎を持ってしまうと何も喜ぶことは無くなります。その先には滅びしか期待すべきものがありません。しかしながら、イエスさまは私たちを保とうとされています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           危機における正しい声
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           使徒 27 章の 21 節から続けると
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『だれも長いこと食事をとらなかったが、そのときパウロが彼らの中に立って、こう言った。「皆さん。あなたがたは私の忠告を聞き入れて、クレテを出帆しなかったら、こんな危害や損失をこうむらなくて済んだのです。』（使徒 27 章 21 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           もし人々が真理を語っている教師に聞き従い、聖書の方法で群れを導いている牧師に従う知恵を持っていたなら、教会に起こっている大半のことは理論上、避けることができたものです。しかし人々は耳をくすぐる者たちに従っていきます。現代、アメリカにいる有名な再建主義者たちや繁栄の説教者たちは大きな教会を持っています。なぜ彼らの教会が大きいかを知っているでしょうか？人々がそこで救われているからではありません――人々はそのような教会で救われたのではないのです。ペンテコステ派教会についていえば、彼
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           らはデイビッド・ウィルカーソンやニッキー・クルーズ（Nicky Cruz）などの伝統的なペンテコステ派の教会で救われています。再建主義者たちや繁栄の説教者らが大きな教会を持っている理由は、繁栄の福音や神の国は今という神学をもって耳をくすぐられたい人々を他の教会から引き込んでいるからです。もし、人々が神のことばに従い、その警告に注意していたなら、理論的には教会に来る大半の破滅や裁きを逃れることができたでしょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           22 節を読むと
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『しかし、今、お勧めします。元気を出しなさい。あなたがたのうち、いのちを失う者はひとりもありません。失われるのは船だけです。昨夜、私の主で、私の仕えている神の御使いが、私の前に立って、こう言いました。『恐れてはいけません。パウロ。あなたは必ずカイザルの前に立ちます。そして、神はあなたと同船している人々をみな、あなたにお与えになったのです。』』（使徒 27 章 22 節－24 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私が確信していることは、イエスの戻って来られる前に悪霊による活動が増えるだけでなく、天使による活動も増えるということです。25 節から
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『ですから、皆さん。元気を出しなさい。すべて私に告げられたとおりになると、私は神によって信じています。』（使徒 27 章 25 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           パウロの自信と落ち着きとを見てください。ただのいんちきと聖霊が語られた時の油注ぎとの違いは聖霊の声を聞いていたなら分かります。26 節から
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『私たちは必ず、どこかの島に打ち上げられます。」十四日目の夜になって、私たちがアドリヤ海を漂っていると、真夜中ごろ、水夫たちは、どこかの陸地に近づいたように感じた。水の深さを測ってみると、四十メートルほどであることがわかった。少し進んでまた測ると、三十メートルほどであった。どこかで暗礁に乗り上げはしないかと心配して、ともから四つの錨を投げおろし、夜の明けるのを待った。』（使徒 27 章 26 節－29 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           14 という数字は興味深いものです。ユダヤ人の系図は 14 という数字、7 の二倍を重要だと見なしています。彼らは自分たちの意図する議論にとって重要な神学的意味を持つ先祖だけを系図に載せました。例えばイエスの系図では、イエスがメシアだと示そうとするマタイの神学的理論に従って神学的重要性のある人だけが、14 人ごとに載せられています。14とは次の出来事に移行する中間状態といえます。良い例は何といってもマタイ 1 章 17 節です
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『それで、アブラハムからダビデまでの代が全部で十四代、ダビデからバビロン移
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           住までが十四代、バビロン移住からキリストまでが十四代になる。』（マタイ 1 章 17
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これが聖書で頻繁に用いられている 14 という数字のひとつの例です。このパターンはパロ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           の幻にも登場します。パロは 7 年間の幻を二度見ます。その収穫と飢きんも終末論に関係しています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （この聖書の数字学に関してより多くの事柄がありますが、学ぼうとしている量に時間が追いつきません）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           試みの時の一致
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           続けて読んでいきましょう。使徒 27 章の 30 節から
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『ところが、水夫たちは船から逃げ出そうとして、へさきから錨を降ろすように見せかけて、小舟を海に降ろしていたので、』（使徒 27 章 30 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           終わりの日には多くの者が堕落します。背教者について考えてみましょう。ユダの手紙の中では教会の中にいる背教者について書かれています。教会の中には外にいるのと同じくらい多くの背教者がいます。箴言では心の堕落している者は自分の道に甘んじると書いてあります（箴言 14 章 14 節）。背教者たちは離れようとするとき何かを企てます。彼らは教会に来なくなり、交わりに入らず、祈祷会にも来なくなります。そして次々に言い訳を考えるのです。彼らは人を操り、悪巧みを企むようになります。彼らが本当にしていることは、船の“オーナー”から離れ去ってしまったために、船から降りようとすることです。31節から
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『パウロは百人隊長や兵士たちに、「あの人たちが船にとどまっていなければ、あなたがたも助かりません」と言った。』（使徒 27 章 31 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           交わりはいつでも重要なものです。第一ペテロの手紙のように、ヘブル人への手紙はとてもユダヤ的な書であり、ユダヤ的な交わりの概念を引き合いに出しています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『ある人々のように、いっしょに集まることをやめたりしないで、かえって励まし合い、かの日が近づいているのを見て、ますますそうしようではありませんか。』（ヘブル 10 章 25 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           もし極めて重要な場所から多くのレンガが外れたならば、その建物の屋根は落ちてしまい
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ます。クリスチャンは一緒になって立つか、ひとりになって立つことができなくなるかのどちらかです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           このことを限定させてください。一致には御霊の一致と人の一致があります。聖霊は真理の霊です。何か嘘の上に聖霊の一致を築くことは出来ません。エキュメニカル運動やインターフェイス運動はこれを試みていますが、嘘の上に一致を建てています。しかしながら、真の御霊の一致はただ真理の上に築かれるものです。エキュメニズムは欺きの上に一致を建てており、彼らはある種の“霊の一致”を持っていますが、問題はどの霊であるかということです。人々が“聖霊の一致”と呼ぶ多くのものは実際、組織的な運営のために神のことばの真理を妥協した人の手による一致です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           養われ、救われる
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           使徒 27 章 32 節から
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『そこで兵士たちは、小舟の綱を断ち切って、そのまま流れ去るのに任せた。ついに夜の明けかけたころ、パウロは、一同に食事をとることを勧めて、こう言った。「あなたがたは待ちに待って、きょうまで何も食べずに過ごして、十四日になります。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （使徒 27 章 32 節－33 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           3 年半の期間、エリヤは異邦人の女を養いました。パウロは、モーセやヨセフ、エリヤ、バプテスマのヨハネのように――良い忠実なしもべのように――暗やみと飢きんの時に神の民を養いました。終わりの時に同じことが起こります。良い忠実なしもべは神の民を養うのです。34 節から
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『ですから、私はあなたがたに、食事をとることを勧めます。これであなたがたは助かることになるのです。あなたがたの頭から髪一筋も失われることはありません。」』（使徒 27 章 34 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           このような状況で立ち上がるには、本当に神の人でなければなりません。すべての人がもう終わりだと思うとき、神の力と油注ぎをもって「いやまだ望みがある。イエスは私たちを愛し、ここから救い出そうとしておられる」と言うことが必要とされます。迫害が来たときに最初に裏切り合い、堕落してしまう者はユダの手紙に描かれているような者です。困難な時が来たとき、繁栄の説教者や彼らに付き従うものは最初に自分の信仰を失います。彼らは十字架に付けられた生活や困難に準備が出来ていないので、困難がやって来るとき
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           それをどう扱って良いか分からないのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           35 節から
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『こう言って、彼はパンを取り、一同の前で神に感謝をささげてから、それを裂いて食べ始めた。そこで一同も元気づけられ、みなが食事をとった。船にいた私たちは全部で二百七十六人であった。十分食べてから、彼らは麦を海に投げ捨てて、船を軽くした。』（使徒 27 章 35 節－38 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『あなたのパンを水の上に投げよ。ずっと後の日になって、あなたはそれを見いだそう。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （伝道者 11 章 1 節）その患難の期間に何らかの形で、御国の福音は荒れ狂う海に宣べ伝えられます。御国の福音は福音とある形で違ったものです。それは同じ福音であり、良い知らせであることに変わりはありませんがその性質において違ったものです。御国の福音はマタイの福音のようなものです。イエスはマタイの福音書で天国について語るよりも、三倍多く地獄のことを語られました。バプテスマのヨハネは御国の福音を宣べ伝え、神がご自身の裁きを下されることを警告しました。使徒 27 章では彼らは自分たちが食べた後に、残りのパンを水に投げました。39 節から
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『夜が明けると、どこの陸地かわからないが、砂浜のある入江が目に留まったので、できれば、そこに船を乗り入れようということになった。錨を切って海に捨て、同時にかじ綱を解き、風に前の帆を上げて、砂浜に向かって進んで行った。ところが、潮流の流れ合う浅瀬に乗り上げて、船を座礁させてしまった。へさきはめり込んで動かなくなり、ともは激しい波に打たれて破れ始めた。兵士たちは、囚人たちがだれも泳いで逃げないように、殺してしまおうと相談した。しかし百人隊長は、パウロをあくまでも助けようと思って、その計画を押さえ、泳げる者がまず海に飛び込んで陸に上がるように、それから残りの者は、板切れや、その他の、船にある物につかまって行くように命じた。こうして、彼らはみな、無事に陸に上がった。』（使徒 27 章 39 節－44 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ここで船は壊れましたが、その中にいる人々は救われました。ここから私たちが学ぶべきことは、もし私たちが共に立つことが出来ないなら、その時が来たときにひとりで立つことは無理だということです。使徒 28 章 1 節から
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『こうして救われてから、私たちは、ここがマルタ [蜂蜜の意] と呼ばれる島であることを知った。島の人々は私たちに非常に親切にしてくれた。おりから雨が降りだして寒かったので、彼らは火をたいて私たちみなをもてなしてくれた。パウロがひとかかえの柴をたばねて火にくべると、熱気のために、一匹のまむしがはい出して
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           来て、彼の手に取りついた。島の人々は、この生き物 [原語では therion=獣] がパウロの手から下がっているのを見て、「この人はきっと人殺しだ。海からはのがれたが、正義の女神はこの人を生かしてはおかないのだ」と互いに話し合った。しかし、パウロは、その生き物 [=獣] を火の中に振り落として、何の害も受けなかった。』（使徒 28 章 1 節－5 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           黙示録では悪魔である古い蛇は燃える火の中に投げ込まれたとあります（黙示録 19 章 20
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           節）。これはサタンへの裁きを象徴しています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ユダヤ的なミドラッシュは一般の教会と違った聖書の読み方をします。それは教会が全体として、根を忘れるというローマ 11 章でパウロが警告した間違いを犯してしまったからです。私たちがその根を見られないのは地面の下にあるからです。しかしながら、もし根がなければ木自体も存在せず、根が枯れていれば木も枯れているのです。終わりの日においてユダヤ人を通して神は教会を祝福されます。私たちはより多くのユダヤ人がイエスに信仰を持つのを見るようになり、神によって自分たちのルーツに目を向けさせられ、聖書の正確な教え方を指し示されます。小さな光があれば普段は十分ですが、より暗くなったときには強い光が必要です。これらのことは終わりの時代まで封じられています。今私たちが終わりの日にいるというしるしのひとつは、聖霊がそれらの封印を解いていることなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           船は壊れますが、それに乗っている者は救われます。石は投げ倒されますが、よみがえります。サタンは裁かれるのです。これが将来起こります。次第に使徒 27 章で船に乗っていた人々は、大多数が聞き従わなかったにも関わらず、パウロが初めから真理を語っていたことを気付きました。彼らは身をもって彼が正しいということを知りました。ソドムの民はロトとふたりの御使いの言葉をあざけりましたが、身をもって彼らが正しいことを知りました。ノアの日の人々はノアをおかしいと思っていましたが、彼らも余裕が無くなってから彼が正しいと知りました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           多くの者を悟らせる
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ダニエル 11 章では民の中の思慮深い人たちは、多くの人を悟らせるとあります（ダニエル
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           11 章 33 節）。もし私が何をしてもよいのなら、私は決して聖書を教えることはしなかったでしょう。私はむしろ伝道をしたいのです――私は人々が救われるのを見たいので、そのためにこのことをすぐに譲りたいほどです。私が教えている唯一の理由は充分な数の人がこれが神の望んでいることだと私に語り、彼らが正しいと私は思っているからです。もし終わりの日に備えるために神の民を養うことが私の召しならば、私はそれをしましょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           賢いおとめと愚かなおとめがいましたが、愚かなおとめはともしびの中に油を持っておら
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ず、賢いおとめたちが正しかったと分かると、それを買おうとしました。しかしながら、マタイ 25 章で見られるように、その時はもう過ぎていたのです。夜が来た時にすでにともしびの中に油を用意しておく必要があります。私が見たいと願っていることは皆さんがともしびの中に油を備えられることです。なぜならそれが必要になるからです。私は皆さんが自分の倉庫に穀物を貯えていることを望みます。それが必要になるからです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし、この穀物を貯え、ともしびの油を買う時、事実に直面し、預言が目の前で成就していることを見ているこの時、私たちはノアの日やエレミヤの日、ソドムの日、エルサレムの終わりの日と同じ状況を抱えています。過去起こったことは今にも起こります。事実それはすでに現在起こっています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           分裂がキリストのからだに来ようとしています。そして少なくとも三つのことがそれを引き起こします。もう一度言います。妥協する者と妥協しない者たちです。多くの福音派たちが妥協してしまっています。バプテスト派やペンテコステ派、カリスマ派の中での分裂はすでに来ています。第二にイスラエルとその預言の中での役割です。この問題に関する教会の分裂も来ようとしており、実際すでに来ています。第三に分裂は神のことばの権威と神のことばが解釈される方法に関してやって来ます。これが現在起こっていることです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           誰も間違えないようにしてください――イエスは来ます。穀物を得、油を買う時は今です。そうするなら、あなたは賢いおとめとなります。もしそうしないなら、愚かなおとめとなります。イエスはそれを今得てほしいのです。彼はここにおられて、あなたにそれを渡そうとされています。どうぞ、それを受け取ってください。†††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 03:15:34 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-future-history-of-the-church-part-3-japanese</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Japanese</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Future History of the Church - Part 2 - Japanese</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-future-history-of-the-church-part-2-japanese</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           未来の教会史２
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ジェイコブ・プラッシュ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ローマ 昔と今
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           宗教改革の時期に起こったことは、現在ローマ・カトリック系の国々、特に南アメリカで起こっている途方もないリバイバルに比べると比較的穏やかなものでした。サンチアゴやチリでは毎週２万人もの人がローマ・カトリック教会を去り、ペンテコステ派になっています。グアテマラではこの 10 年間で人口の 10％がローマ・カトリック教会を去り、ペンテコステ派になっています。フィリピンとて同じです。アメリカでは、回心したローマ・カトリック教徒の数は驚くべきものです。アイルランドでは、今プロテスタントよりも多くのローマ・カトリック教徒が救われています。イタリヤでは１千を超えるアッセンブリーズ・オブ・ゴッドの教会がありますが、小さなものはなく、実際すべての教会が新しいものです。宗教改革があった国々ではアッセンブリーズ・オブ・ゴッドが教派として衰退している一方、カトリック系の国々では躍進しています。私たちはマリアの問題が扇動的なものとなるのを確実に見るでしょう。『偉大なのはエペソ人のアルテミス（ダイアナ）だ』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ――使徒 19 章 23 節－34 節
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           昔のローマ皇帝は崇拝されており、神の民はその崇拝行為を拒んだため殺されました。第二テサロニケ 2 章と、黙示録 13 章はそのことを語っています。ローマでの皇帝崇拝は反キリスト崇拝を前兆するものです。教皇の指輪に口づけをすることや、その他の同じような習慣は皇帝崇拝から由来しています。同じように、終わりの日において反キリスト、その皇帝は同じ有様で崇拝されることを要求します。それを拒否する者たちはその行為のゆえに迫害を受けるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           聖書は使徒 5 章 37 節や降誕物語などで、ローマ皇帝が人口調査を行ったことを記しています。聖書中で人口調査がどのように用いられているかを理解したなら、ダビデがイスラエルで人口調査をしたことが（１歴代誌 21 章）、なぜバテシェバとの姦淫の罪より悪かったのかが理解できます。ローマ皇帝たちは人口調査を用いて人口を数え、世界の金融的支配権を得ようとしました。これが反キリストも行うことです。初代教会の時代に行われ、これが終わりにおいても再び行われます。最も悪い皇帝たちは教会に対し大量殺りくを行い、その後にユダヤ人に敵対しました。それは紀元 62 年のネロにおいて始まり、68 年から 70年にはその潮流がユダヤ人に向かうようになり、第二世紀にはディオクレティアヌスやマ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ルクス・アウレリウス、セプティマス・セベリトゥスが教会に敵対し、その後ハドリアヌ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           スが紀元 120 年から 132 年までユダヤ人たちに敵対しました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           初代の信者たちは今にも起ころうとしている終末論を信じていました。彼らはイエスが自分たちの生きている間に戻ってくると信じていました。私たちもそのようなことが起こるのを見るでしょう。当時の世界における政治的出来事の全般的な風潮は具体的な終末預言を成就していました。神殿の崩壊や、ローマの炎上に伴う出来事などです――これらの出来事は預言を成就しました。ですが、もう一度言いますが、ユダヤ的な預言はパターンであって、これら同じ預言が将来に再び成就を見るようになるのです。私が言おうとしていることはこれです。使徒の働きを読むとき、私たちはただ初代教会の歴史を読んでいるだけではなく、終わりの時代の教会史をも読んでいるということなのです。イエスに起こったことは使徒に起こり、パウロに起こり、また初代のクリスチャンたちにも起こりました。すべてこれらのことは私たちに起こることを教えています。イエスの最期の日々に起こったことは、再び終わりの時代のキリストの体にも起こります。初代教会におこったことは、終わりの時代の教会にも起こります。使徒の働きは再び繰り返されるのです。ヨハネの福音書の 48 パーセントはイエスの生涯の最後の週を扱っています。受難物語です。四福音書は少なくともその三分の一を、地上でのイエスの生涯最期の日々に起こったことにページを割いています。このように読めば、新約聖書は私たちに関しても同じようにしており、終わりの時代に起こることについてかなりの部分を割いています。イエスさまは裏切られ、十字架にかけられ、そして勝ちを得て復活しました。私たちも同じように裏切られ、十字架にかけられ、勝ちを得て復活します。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           欺き 昔と今
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           初代教会に対してサタンが謀った欺きは、終わりの時代の教会に対してサタンが用いる欺きと同じようなものであると気付くことは重要です。悪魔が初期にキリスト教に持ち込んだ同じ異端の教え、偽りの教理、欺きは終わりの時代において返り咲きます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           初代教会において“低いキリスト論”を信じていた人たち――イエスが神だと信じていなかった人たち――は“アリウス主義者”と呼ばれていました。今日のそれはエホバの証人です。このふたつは本質的に同じです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           初代教会において安息日遵守主義者や食事規定遵守主義者、ノミアン主義者たちは“ユダヤ教化主義者”と呼ばれました（ガラテヤ人への手紙を呼んでください）。今日のそれはセブンスデー・アドベンチストです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           初代教会において超ディスペンセーション主義者たち――ディスペンセーション主義を用いて旧約と新約の間に奇妙な極端さを見出だし、過激で途方もない区分を設ける人たち――は“マルキオン主義者”と呼ばれていました。今日のそれは排他的、またはクローズド（閉鎖的な）・ブラザレンです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           初代教会において御父はイエスで、御子もイエス、御霊もイエスだと主張していた人たちは“サバリアン主義者”また“パトリッパッション主義者”と呼ばれていました。今日のそれは唯一イエスだけだと信じるペンテコステ教会、またユナイテッド・ペンテコステ教会です。日の下に新しいものは一つありません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかしながら、これらの嘘やその他のものの中で疑いようもなく、最も危険なのがモンタヌス主義者とグノーシス主義者たちで、両者は互いに関係を持っていました。モンタヌス主義者はすでに成就した終末論を信奉していました。彼らは御国が今だと信じていたのです。彼らは多くのおかしな予測や預言をし、自分たちの首都にリバイバルが来るとか、現在のトルコであるフルギアにイエスがひとりでやって来るなどと教えていました。彼らはあらゆる形の狂気じみた予測をしましたが、人々を誘い込んだ方法はというと、しるしと不思議に過度な強調を置くことによりました。「使徒たちはこれらのことを行い、聖書はそれを教えているんだから、私たちも出来るはずだ」というのが彼らの考えでした。ニケア公会議以前の教会教父であるエイレナイオス（130 頃-202）は、彼らに関して正しい点を擁護しながらも、このような人たちについて批判的に書きました。彼はしるしと不思議、また御霊の賜物が聖書的であると確かに語りました。しかしこの特定のグループは、人々に別の奇妙なことを信じさせるためにそれを用いたのです。このようなことは今日でも同じです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           初代教会において、教会教父のテルトゥリアヌス（160-220）のような――おかしな間違いに引き込まれることを誰も想像しえなかった人が――おかしな間違いに引き込まれました。今日も同じで、私が想像し得なかったような人が、勝利主義や再建主義、支配主義などの同じような“神の国は今”という考えに巻き込まれています。これは同じ方法でなされ、しるしと不思議などに強調点が置かれています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           初代教会の中のこれらの人たちは実現しない非常識な予測を立て、人々を混乱状態に導きました。教会史中のどの転換期においても、この同じ「神の国は今」という神学は表面化しました。モンタヌス主義者たちはローマ帝国が衰退した時に明るみに出始めたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ルネッサンスの時代、この時代はヨーロッパの歴史において非常に重要な転換期だったのですが、モンタヌス主義の教えを信じる信者たちはフィオーレのヨアキム（Joachim of
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Fiore 1135-1202 ）の信奉者たちと呼ばれました。当時の神の国は今という神学の指導者であったこの男は、今日のヴィンヤード運動のものと似通った信条を持っており、（現代に生きていたなら）ヴィンヤード運動の雑誌に投稿できるような者でした。私たちは彼らのうちに同じ考えを見つけることができます。例えば、三つの時代があると考えられていました。それは父の時代、子の時代、霊の時代といい、父の時代とは旧約聖書のイスラエルの時代で、子の時代とは教会時代で、霊の時代とは後の雨であるとし、自分たちの運動と重ね合わせていました。彼らは自分たちが新しい修道会に属しており、それが他の修道会に対して優勢になると信じていました。これは今日のジョン・ウィンバーに率いられたヴィンヤード運動の中にも見出すことのできる同じ信条です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           宗教改革の期間、ズウィカウ（Zwickau）の預言者たちと呼ばれる人たちが存在しました。さて、もしあなたがブラザレンやペンテコステ派、バプテスト派なら、自分をプロテスタントであると決して考えないでください。もしあなたが宗教改革の時代前後に生きていたなら、プロテスタント教徒からは“アナバプスト”と呼ばれ、カトリック教徒が手を下そうとするのと同じくらい早く彼らに殺されたことでしょう。ツヴィングリは「ならば、お前たちは洗礼をもう一度受けたいのか？」と言い、チューリッヒで氷に穴を開け、信者の洗礼を信じていた者たちを溺死させたのです。ルターやカルヴァン、ツヴィングリなどの信奉者たちはアナバプテストたちを殺しました。聖公会、ルター派、長老派、改革派ならプロテスタント教徒です。ですが、非国教徒である人は全員プロテスタントである訳ではありません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           アナバプテストたちはほとんどの点において、宗教改革者たちよりも聖書に近い者たちでした。プロテスタントたちは福音を再発見したと宣伝して回りましたが、真実の福音を一度も失わなかった人たちが事実存在していたのです。ルターやカルヴァン、ツヴィングリのはるか以前、ヨーロッパ大陸にはヤン・フスやボヘミアのブラザレン、イングランドにはジョン・ウィクリフの信奉者たち、また数世紀にわたってワルドー派が存在しました――これらの者たちはすべて聖書を信じるクリスチャンです。いつの時代でも基本的な真理を理解し、そこから教会が大きく遠ざかっていると知っている者たちが存在しました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかしながら宗教改革の時代にあることが起こりました。封建主義は終焉を迎え、資本主義が始まったのです。また神聖ローマ帝国――神聖でもローマでもありませんが――の衰退が起こり、帝国は国民国家に取って代わられることとなりました。人々は「私はイギリス人だ」「ドイツ人だ」、「スコットランド人だ」と言い始めたのです。それゆえ、教皇はクリスチャンたちを滅ぼし、暗黒時代を通してやってきたように福音の宣教を鎮圧するだけの政治的影響力を失っていきました。加えて、グーテンベルクが印刷機を発明したのです。その頃にはもう、修道士が写生していたラテン語版聖書であるウルガタ聖書ではなく、ル
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ターが訳したドイツ語聖書や、ティンデールの英語聖書などが普及し、聖書はグーテンベ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ルクの発明によって大量生産が可能になりました。したがって聖書は行き渡り、識字率が上昇し、教皇は政治的に福音の伝播を止める力を失いました。このゆえに、宗教改革が起こったのです。ルターやカルヴァン、ツヴィングリのような人が行ったことはただ、彼ら以前の人たちがいつも言っていたこと、政治的また社会的な環境が整わなければ生きて伝えられないという時代を免れただけなのです。宗教改革者たちが正しい福音を再発見したというのは歴史のひとつの曲解です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           オランダの近く、ドイツのミュンスターを首都とするアナバプテストたちがいました。彼らはズウィカウの預言者たちと呼ばれ、狂気じみた予測や、預言、習慣を行い、御霊の賜物の過度の乱用などを行っていた“預言者たち”に従い、完全な混乱状態へと陥りました。今日、私たちも同じものを経験しています。ただそれはズウィカウの預言者たちではなく、カンザス・シティーの預言者たちですが。ポール・ケインがジョン・ウィンバーと共に公に偽りの予告をした後、これら偽りの預言を目にしていた同じ人たちはまた、主の御名によって偽って預言するこの男の何度も続くパフォーマンスを見に行きました。国教会主教のデイビッド・ピッチャーという人は、『ある者は雷が鳴ったと言った（Some Said it
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thundered）』という本を書き、すべての国教会福音派に向けてこの男に従うよう勧めました。彼らはその通りについて行き、その頃からポール・ケインは、誰にも分からないような数千万人の国民を殺したサダム・フセインという男の元に行き、アメリカとイギリスが
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「彼に対して行ったことについて」代表して謝罪し、罪を悔いるようなことをしたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ミドラッシュの適切な使用
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神の国は今という神学はいつも歴史の重要な時期に現われました――日の下に新しいものは一つありません。これに関連して、本当に正気ではないものがグノーシス主義です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           アレキサンドリアはユダヤ・キリスト教世界が東洋と接触した場所でした。そこでゾロアスター教の祭司、ユダヤ教ラビ、仏教僧、キリスト教徒たちが思想を交換するために集まりました。キリスト教時代の始まりにおいても、フィロン（Philo）と呼ばれる者のヘレニズム（ギリシア）的な思想がすでにユダヤ教に浸透し始めていました。その思想はアレキサンドリアにいたクリスチャンたち、特にオリゲネス（Origen）――考えようによってはアレキサンドリアのクレメンス（Clement of Alexandria）もですが――確実にオリゲネスによって受け入れられました。これを説明しましょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ユダヤ人が聖書を扱った方法であるミドラッシュでは教理を例証し、明らかにするために象徴や予型、寓喩を用いますが、決してそれらの上に教理を据えはしません。最後の晩餐
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           の象徴としての過越の祭りを例に挙げてみましょう。ユダヤ的な過越の祭り、また過越と
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しての最後の晩餐、過越のセデル（儀式的な晩餐）の象徴を理解したなら、他の方法では達しえないくらい深いレベルまで主の晩餐を理解することができます。寓喩や予型、象徴の目的は、教理をより深いレベルまで明らかにすることであり、それを教理の基礎とするのでは決してないのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           とても簡潔に説明しましょう。紀元 1 世紀にユダヤ人クリスチャンがヨハネの福音書を読んだなら、ヨハネ 1、2、3 章がもちろん、創世記 1、2、3 章のミドラッシュであると言ったことでしょう。そして創世記が創造について語っている一方で、ヨハネ 1、2、3 章が新しい創造について語っていると言ったことでしょう。それゆえ創世記 1、2、3 章とヨハネ 1、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2、3 章はミドラッシュ的な並行箇所なのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            神は創世記の創造において歩き、ヨハネの福音書の新しい創造においても地上を歩いていました。創世記の創造では霊が水の上を動いて被造物を生み出し、ヨハネの福音書においても御霊が水の上を動いて新しい創造をもたらしました
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            神は創世記の創造において、暗やみと光を分けるためにやって来られ、ヨハネの福音書の新しい創造においても再びそれをなされました
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            創世記の創造において、そこには小さな光と大きな光が登場します。新しい創造では“ヨハナン・ハマトビル（Johannan Hamadvil）”――バプテスマのヨハネ（小さな光）と、“イェシュア・ハマシア（Yeshua HaMashiach）”、メシアなるイエス（大きな光）がいます
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ミドラッシュ的に、いちじくの木はエデンの園にあったいのちの木の象徴（隠喩）です。そのいのちの木はエデンの園に登場し、ヨハネの福音書においても登場します。従ってミドラッシュ的にみると、イエスさまがナタナエルを「いちじくの木の下で」見た時、ユダヤ的な象徴によってイエスさまはただ「私は文字通りのいちじくの木の下であなたを見た」と言っていただけではなく、もちろんそれも事実ですが、ミドラッシュ的に「私はあなたを創造の時から見ていた。この世の始まりの時からあなたを知っていた」と言っていたのです。これは真実を明らかにしています。聖書は他の箇所で『神は、あらかじめ知っておられる』（ローマ 8 章 29 節）と直接的に語っています。私はカルヴァン主義者ではありませんが、その中には真実があります。ミドラッシュは真理を明らかにするものであって、真理の基礎となるべきものではないのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           同様に、イエスさまが最後の晩餐で『この杯は、わたしの血による新しい契約です』（１コリント 11 章 25 節）と言われた時に、それは贖いの教理を明らかにする過越の晩餐であって、それが贖いの教理の基礎とはなっていないのです。これがユダヤ的解釈法が寓喩を用
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           いる方法です。改革者たちが行ったように寓喩を退けてしまうことは完全に間違っていま
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           す。なぜなら、そうしてしまうと、聖書の中にあるより深い事柄が決して理解できないからです。しかし一方で寓喩の上に教理を据えてしまうことも同じように間違っており、危険なことです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           グノーシス主義
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           グノーシス主義者たちが行ったことはこれです。彼らは聖書の中の予型や象徴に関して主観的で神秘的な洞察力があると主張し、ギリシア語で霊的な啓示を指すこの“グノーシス”の理解をもって、聖書のそのままの意味を再解釈すると言っていたのです。彼らは自分たちが特別な知識を持っていると主張し、それを他の人が理解できなければ、その人は霊的な欺きの下にあるか、反抗心に陥っているとみなされました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ローマ・カトリックはグノーシス主義を基礎としています。教皇は間違って自分がペテロの後継者だと主張しています。聖書解釈を正しいものとするためには、まず教会論を正さなければなりません。言い換えれば、彼らは教会の教導権である教皇のみが聖書を解釈できると言っているのです。それゆえ、ルカの福音書 1 章 47 節のそのままの意味が、マリアは救い主が必要だと言ったということであっても、カトリックは答えて「そうです。ですがあなたはグノーシスを持っていないのでしょう。教皇はそれを持っています。なぜなら彼がペテロの後継者だからです。そして彼はマリアが罪無しにみごもられたので、救い主を必要としないと言いました」と主張するのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ハシド派（敬虔派）ユダヤ教も同じことです。彼らのラビは“レッベ”と呼ばれ、ユダヤ教のベシュク（Besch）であった、バアル・シェム・トブ（Bal Shem Tov 1698-1760）という者の子孫たちです。彼はユダヤ教グノーシス主義者で幽体離脱などのことに入り込んでいました。ハシド派ユダヤ教徒たちは、誰のレッベがベシュクの真の子孫であるか、誰が本当にベシュクの霊を持っているかということで争い合っています。それはヒンドゥー教から来た輪廻転生のひとつの形です。従って、ハシド派ユダヤ教徒たちにとって神への道はふたつあります。トーラーとレッベ、すなわち義なる者です。レッベはトーラーを通して神に到達します。他の者はそのレッベを通して神のもとに行くのです。トーラーが何を語っているかは重要ではなく、トーラーについてレッベが何と言うかが重要なのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           同様にカトリックに関しても、新約聖書が何を言っているかが重要ではなく、教皇がそれについてどう語っているかが問題なのです。スーフィズムを信じるイスラム教徒にとってそれはスーフィーであり、シーア派イスラム教徒にとってはイマームです。コーランについてイマームがどう語っているかが大切なのです。ゾロアスター教徒たちにとってそれは
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           祭司です。ヒンドゥー教徒にとってはブラフマン祭司であり、カースト制度の最高位に位
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           置するいわば教祖です。彼がヴィシュヌとクリシュナのもとへ行くので、他の人は彼を通して行くのです。シャーマニズムに関してはシャーマンです。チベット仏教徒にとって必要不可欠な人物はダライ・ラマです。これらすべてはグノーシス主義に従います。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           従って、これらグノーシス主義の形式にとって本質的な問題になるのが「あなたの教祖は誰ですか。あなたの教皇は。あなたのイマームは。あなたのレッベは。あなたのスーフィーは。あなたのラーマやあなたの祭司、あなたのシャーマンは誰ですか？」ということなのです。再建主義において、これに相当する質問は「あなたの使徒は誰ですか。あなたの預言者は誰ですか？」です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           現代のグノーシス主義
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨエル 2 章は再建主義の神の子たちの現われ（Manchild/ Manifest Sons of God）の教えの基礎となっています。それではジョン・ウィンバーのヨエル 2 章に関する講解を見てみましょう。ユダヤ的な預言がパターンであったことを思い出してください。それゆえこの箇所は何らかの形で終わりの日に関するものです。しかしながら、この箇所の歴史的文脈はネブカデネザルの侵略について語っています。ヨエル 2 章には
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『シオンで角笛を吹き鳴らし、わたしの聖なる山でときの声をあげよ。…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …数多く強い民。このようなことは昔から起こったことがなく、これから後の代々の時代にも再び起こらない。彼らの前では、火が焼き尽くし、彼らのうしろでは、炎がなめ尽くす。彼らの来る前には、この国はエデンの園のようであるが、彼らの去ったあとでは、荒れ果てた荒野となる。これからのがれるものは一つもない。』（ヨエル 2 章 1 節－3 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ジョン・ウィンバー、ポール・ケイン、デイビッド・ピッチャーズ、ジェラルド・コーツら、“ハウスチャーチ”の中で彼らに従う人たちは、勝ち誇る教会がこのようになると語っています。ですがより詳しく見ていきましょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『その有様は馬のようで、軍馬のように、駆け巡る。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           それは勇士のように走り、戦士のように城壁をよじのぼる。』（ヨエル 2 章 4 節、7節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そしてここからこの軍隊はいなごに例えられています（25 節）。再建主義者たちは、勝ち誇る教会がこの食い荒らすいなごになり、すべてを支配すると語っています。しかしここで
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           20 節を読んでみましょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『わたしは北から来るものを、あなたがたから遠ざけ、それを荒廃した砂漠の地へ追いやり、その前衛を東の海に、その後衛を西の海に追いやる。その悪臭が立ち上り、その腐ったにおいが立ち上る。主が大いなることをしたからだ。』（ヨエル書 2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           章 20 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この軍隊が邪悪であるために神は滅ぼし、裁かれます。それを裁き、滅ぼす方法はネブカデネザルの軍隊に対して行われたのと同じ方法です。これが聖書解釈、また文法的、歴史的、また他のあらゆる見方から分かる文脈です。ですがジョン・ウィンバーはやって来てグノーシスを主張して言います。「いいえ、そういう意味ではありません――これは勝ち誇る教会です」。もしこれが分からないなら、あなたは霊的な欺きに陥っていると烙印を押されるでしょう。またそれに賛成しなければ反キリストの霊を持っていると言って非難されるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この種のことで罪があるもうひとりの人はアンドリュー・シェアマン（Andrew Shearman）という人です。彼は実際グノーシス主義的というよりかは聖書に自分の考えを読み込んでいるのですが。彼はひとつの箇所を取り上げて、福音はヨハネまで宣べ伝えられ、それから人は御国に激しく攻めるように入っていると言っています。彼はその箇所を曲解します
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （マタイ 11 章 12 節）。原文のギリシア語の文脈において、ここの“激しく攻めるように”という言葉は“押し入る”という意味です。それは次のような状況に比べられるでしょう。ウェールズのホーリーヘッド（北西端の町）からダブリンに向かうアイルランド海を横断する船に乗っているとして、あなたが救命胴衣を着け、救命ボートに乗り込んだなら、他の乗客はあなたをおかしい人だと思うでしょう。このようなフェリーボートにはパブや、ディスコ、カジノまであります。そのように人が楽しんでいるのに、救命胴衣を着け、救命ボートに乗ったあなたが「航海に快適性と喜びをもたらしてくれる」と言って、それを付け、他の人にも入ってくるように勧めたなら、頭がおかしいんじゃないかと言われることでしょう。ですが突然警笛が鳴り響き、その船が沈み、絶望的な状況にいると分かれば、人は自分の命を救うために救命ボートに押し入り、救命胴衣を着けようとするのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           律法と預言者はヨハネまでであり、ガラテヤ人への手紙で律法は私たちの養育係と呼ばれています。なぜならそれは私たちが罪定めされており、救いが必要だということを教えるためにあったからです（ガラテヤ 3 章 24 節）。これが本文の意味するところですが、シェアマンは「いいえ、これは勝ち誇る教会のことです。私たちが力強い者たちでその征服を行うのです」と言っています。このようなものは無意味であり、本文が意味するところに近くもありません。本来の文脈においてその本文を読み、そのような愚かな結論に至る人
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           は誰もいません。ですが、これがこの人の教えることなのです。そしてもしあなたが理解
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しなければ、あなたが“霊的な欺きの下にある”と言われるのです。そうです。これも聖書が何を言っているかが重要なのではなく、グノーシスを持った人が何を主張するかが重要なのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ２種類のグノーシス主義
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これが今日のグノーシス主義者たちが行っていることであり、初代教会の中にいたグノーシス主義者たちもまさに行っていたことなのです。初代教会の時代には２種類のグノーシス主義がありました。完全な異教の形をしたものと、バジリ（Basiili）やヴァレンティヌス（Valentinus）のような人々の指導の元に教会に侵入して来た形です。これは現代にも適用できます。２種類のグノーシス主義の形があります。完全な異教の形はニューエイジ運動です。グノーシス主義こそが本当にニューエイジ運動を形作っているものです。それはオカルトの外観などを備えているかもしれませんが、その核心はグノーシス的です。現代の教会に入り込んできているこの種のグノーシス主義は再建主義（Restorationism）です。多くの人気がある教えの中で「可視化のテクニック」などすべてを再建主義者たちは取り込んでいて――ジョイス・ハジェット（Joyce Hugeet）の著書のようなもの――はニューエイジの考え方であり、完全に聖書とは異質のものです。祈りのためのブリージング・エクササイズ（呼吸法）を用いることは、彼女が説明するようにヨガから来ています。彼女はまたイグナチオ・デ・ロヨラの習慣がクリスチャンの祈りの模範として用いられるべきだと主張しています。イグナチオ・デ・ロヨラとはイエズス会の創始者であり、イエズス会は反宗教改革の運動の中にあって福音の拡大を防ぐために作られた修道会です。彼の命令はおそらく 50 万人のクリスチャンを死に至らせ、拷問し、虐殺したことに責任があります。そのような人物です。それでも、彼のシャーマン主義的な習慣は今日の教会の中でクリスチャンの祈りの模範として支持されているのです！このようなものが教会の中に忍び込んでいるニューエイジの考えです。（これは現代、リック・ウォレンとイマージング・チャーチによって広められています）このような欺きに初代教会は直面していました。同じものが戻ってきたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           あるものを“アリウス主義”やエホバの証人と呼ぼうと関係ありません。それは同じものです。エホバの証人運動の創始者であるチャールズ・テーゼ・ラッセルと弁護士のラザフォード はグノーシスを持っていると主張していました。彼らに同意しなければ、欺きの下にいる ということになります。ローマ・カトリック＝グノーシス主義、シーア派イスラム＝グノ ーシス主義、スーフィズム・イスラム＝グノーシス主義、ゾロアスター教＝グノーシス主 義、ヒンドゥー教＝グノーシス主義、シャーマニズム＝グノーシス主義です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           重いくびきを置くことやそれと似たような習慣によって人々にもたらされた損害をただ見
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           てください。この再建主義はあらゆる種類の誤ったものと自然にくっつくものであり、そのひとつが重いくびきを負わせることです。私たちはこのことを別の教えにおいてより深く説明しています。私がここで言っているのはこのようなものが初代教会における欺きであり、また再びこのようなものが現在の欺きとなっているということです。そのグノーシスを持っていると主張する人は自然と重いくびきを負わせるようになります。他にどのような選択肢があるでしょう？しかしながら、イエスさまは天におられる方だけが私たちの教師であると言われました（マタイ 23 章 8 節－10 節）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神は新しいことをされます。4 人の子供を持つ夫婦が 5 人目を持とうと決めたなら（がんばってください）、神は新しいことをなされます。しかし、5 人目は 4 人が生まれたのと同じ方法で生まれるのです。神が新しいことをされるとき、いつもなされているのと同じ特徴を持ってなされます。グノーシス主義者が言うのは、神は終わりの時代に新しいことをなされるから、すべてが破棄され得るということです。それは真実ですが、神さまがこれまでずっとなさってきた特徴から外れることは決してありません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           妊娠中絶に悪い点はたくさんありますが、私を最も悩ましているひとつの点は、赤ん坊を養子しようとして待っている夫婦たちのリストです。そのリストは 3 マイルにも及んでいるのに、他の人たちは子どもを殺しているのです。望まれていない赤ん坊というものは存在しません。人は赤ん坊を切に望んでいると、障害児であろうが、どんな子どもでも養子にします。しかし他の人たちは子どもを殺しているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           夫婦が本当に愛し合っていて、その愛を赤ん坊と分かち合いたいと思っているなら、母親は決して次のようには言いません。「私はお産に耐えられない。私はつわりや陣痛に耐えられない。だから赤ん坊を産むのはやめておきましょう。惨めになるだけだわ」しかし子どもを持ちたいと思っている母親の考えていることは、ただ子どもが乗ったベビーカーを押すことや、公園のブランコに連れて行くこと、動物園に連れて行ってシマウマやお猿さんを見せに行くことだけでしょう。つわりや陣痛はそのような人の頭の中にはありません。そのようなものはただ子どもを持つために経験しなければならないことなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私は女性に生まれなかったことを嬉しく思います。私は子どもが生まれる場所に立ち合い、陣痛の強度と頻度を測るモニターに目を向けていました。そのモニターに変化がある度に私は妻に言っていました。「これが最後の陣痛だよ、これだ！嘘なんて付いてないよ、ベイビー」そう言いながら、嘘を付いていました。英ウィギンのラグビー選手なんて比較になりません。女性はこの世で一番強い生き物です！もしあのラグビー選手たちが子どもを産んだなら、その年は試合に出場できないことでしょう。ランボーさえ無理でしょう。もし
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ランボーが妊娠したなら、普通に産むより帝王切開を選ぶことでしょう！
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           増大する地震
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           陣痛と地震――特に陣痛は――イエスが来られる直前の教会に何が起こるかを描く、聖書が一般に用いる表現です。陣痛の特徴を考えてみてください。子宮の収縮はより頻繁になり、より激しくなる一方で、時に少しの間弱まります。陣痛は赤ん坊が生まれる直前に頂点を迎えます。同じことが終わりの日にも適用できます。圧力はより激しくなっていきますが、少しの間弱まるでしょう。ですが元に戻り、出産がなされるまでこのパターンは続くのです。これが黙示録の語っていることです。またこれが確実にエレミヤの語っていることです。エレミヤは「産みの苦しみ」について頻繁に触れています。彼は預言者であって、自分の時代、またイエスの初臨について、そして終わりの日について、また時にはほとんど同時にそれらを預言しました。聖書の中で、陣痛について触れられているとき、聖霊は終わりの日の教会に起こることを明らかにしようとされているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           第一テサロニケ 5 章はもうひとつの例です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『人々が「平和だ。安全だ」と言っているそのようなときに、突如として滅びが彼らに襲いかかります。ちょうど妊婦に産みの苦しみが臨むようなもので、それをのがれることは決してできません。』（1 テサロニケ 5 章 3 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エレミヤ書を読んでください。陣痛のテーマが登場する時、それは終末的に重要性を持っています。さらに、産科学で登場することは何でも地震学と類似性があります。大地震を引き起こすプレートの大変動が起こる直前は、数多くの小地震が先に起こります。小さな揺れは、最終的な地震が起こるまでより頻繁に、そしてより集中して起こるようになります。アメリカと日本では、地震を予測するため揺れのパターンを識別しようと、天文学的な量のお金が使われています。彼らが確実に理解していることは地震が陣痛と同じ原則をもって起こるということです。地震もまた終わりの日に起こることを私たちに教えています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           地震は増加し、陣痛もひどくなります。その後に赤ん坊は生まれるのです。いったん赤ん坊が取り出されると、産科医や助産婦がその子を母親に手渡します。そのころには陣痛と出産のすべての痛み、苦痛、ごたごたはすぐに忘れてしまっています。大切なのはただ赤ん坊であり、赤ん坊がすべてに勝るのです。女の人の陣痛が 4 週間続いていたとしても（ジョーク）、赤ん坊が生まれるやいなやそんなことは忘れてしまいます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスさまが戻って来られるときも同じようになります。彼が現われるやいなや、すべて
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           の痛みや苦痛は忘れ去られてしまうのです。私たちもイエスの到来について思いを巡らすべきです。私たちは、とても恐ろしい陣痛を考えるより、子どもの誕生を楽しみに待っている母親のように、イエスの到来に先立つ患難をじっくり考える必要はありません。一方、私たちは終わりの日に患難が来るということを認識しなければなりません。出産過程を逃れることは出来ないと分かっている母親のようにです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           過去と現在の例
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           マカベア家とアンティオコス・エピファネスに起こったことは、何らかの形で終わりの日にイスラエルと教会にも再び起こります。ダニエル書に書いてあることも再び起こります。マカベア家の時代に起こったことは次のようなことでした。多くのユダヤ人がセレウコス朝に妥協し、ヘレニズムと異教の礼拝（ヘブライ語ではアボダ・ザラー）を許し、それらが神の都、また最終的には神の宮まで達するようになりました。あれほど多くのユダヤ人が妥協することを良しとしなければ、状況はそれほど悪くならなかったでしょう。マカベア家がそれにどう立ちあがったか、また他の者たちが彼らにどう加わったかという事実は反キリストが現われる時に何が起こるかを教えています。アンティオコス・エピファネスはある日突然現れて、神殿で豚をほふり、ゼウスの像を建て、自分を崇拝させたのではありません。そのように将来の荒らす忌むべきものも現われません。そのような状況に至るまで、物事が積み上げられていったのです。ユダヤ人は妥協に妥協を重ね、もはや止められない状況にまである日達してしまったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           同じことが今起こっています。英国国教会は幼児洗礼のために赤ん坊に水をたらすことに同意しない者を奉仕者として任命しませんが、イエス・キリストの復活を否定するような者を主教に任命する教会です。そしてそれを福音派も含めた三分の二の主教たちが認めています。カンタベリー大聖堂はインターフェイス礼拝を行う場所となっています。ギリシア語の“ダイモニオン（daimonion）”、ヘブライ語での“シェディーム（shedim）”――他の神々は、申命記や第一コリントで聖書がはっきり語っているように悪魔です（申命記 32 章
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           17 節、1 コリント 10 章 20 節）。ヒンドゥー教の礼拝がカンタベリー大聖堂で行われています。2 千人の国教会主教たちが取りやめるよう嘆願書に署名をしましたが、福音派の大主教は「すべての宗教を尊敬している」と答えました。これが神の宮の中にある荒らす忌むべきものです。人々はもう取り返しのつかなくなるまで、譲歩に譲歩を重ね、妥協し続けてしまいます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           同じように、反キリストはたった一晩で教会の中で崇拝されるようにはなりません。そのようにはなりません。それはマカベア家の時代と同じ方法で起こり、もはや止められない
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           状況に至るまで神の民が妥協を繰り返してしまうのです。ダニエル 11 章 33 節から 35 節はこう語っています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『民の中の思慮深い人たちは、多くの人を悟らせる。彼らは、長い間、剣にかかり、火に焼かれ、とりことなり、かすめ奪われて倒れる。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （私たちはこのテーマをクリスマス／ハヌカの説教で取り扱っています）マカベア家に対して起こったことは終わりの日に再び起こります。ダニエル書は繰り返されます。イエスははっきりと、荒らす憎むべきものが建てられたなら、贖いが近づいたと知りなさいと言われました（ルカ 21 章 28 節）。イエスはそうはっきりと語りました。ダニエル書を読むとき、また外典のマカベア書を読むとき、そこで何が起こったかを見てください。そうするとき、あなたは教会に再び起ころうとしている重大なことを読んでいるのです。荒らす憎むべきものは確実にやって来ます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           物質的なことは、より深い霊的なことを反映する
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ギリシア語には“教会”や“神殿”を表すさまざまな言葉、“オイコス（oikos）”、“ナオス（naos）”、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “ヒエロン（hieron）”があります。ヘブライ語では“ハ・ヘカル（ha hechal）”、“ベイト・ミシュカン（beit mishkan）”、“ベイト・ミグダシュ（beit migdash）”などです。少なくとも 7 回、新約聖書は教会を神殿と呼んでいます。イエスが亡くなられた時、神殿の幕は天井から床まで裂けました。物質的に見える出来事が確かに神殿で起こったのです。しかしながら、重要なのは神殿の幕が裂けたことではありません。何が問題だったかというとそれが実際に意味していた事柄です。イエスが私たちの罪の代価を支払ったために、罪深い人間はもはや聖い神から離されていないということです（私たちはこのテーマを『神殿の象徴』という説教で扱っています）。昔のブレザレンは神殿の象徴を強調していました。そして多くの根本的な側面において彼らが象徴を強調していたために、昔のブレザレンはそれまでの異邦人教会よりも、初代教会のように聖書をユダヤ的な書物として解釈しようとしたおそらく最も原点に近い教会なのではないでしょうか。彼らは十分な点まで達さなかったかもしれません。多くのことがあったかもしれませんが、ユダヤ的な書物をユダヤ的なものとして読むという点において、彼らは異邦人の教会より近かったと言えるでしょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           とはいえ、イエスが亡くなられた時、神殿の幕が裂けました。物質的な出来事がより深い霊的なことを反映していたのです。神殿が再建されるなら――私は再建されないと言うのではありませんが。エルサレムでは極秘と言われている多くの発掘が行われています。みながそれを知っていますが――そしてこの像がその中に建てられるなら、それは単により深い
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           霊的な現実の反映でしかないのです。間違えてはいけません。その反キリストはいわゆる
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           教会の中で崇拝されるようになり、マカベア家に起こったのと同じ方法でそれが起こります。神の民の継続的な妥協が取り返しのつかない点まで行ってしまいます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           現代の英国国教会を例として見てみましょう。彼らは女性司祭の問題に取り組んでいますが、新約聖書はとてもはっきりとクリスチャンすべてが祭司だと語っています。あなたが祭司でなければ、クリスチャンでもないのです。問題自体が聖書的ではないのに、この女性司祭の叙任という問題を巡って人々は反対して出て行っています。復活やイエスの処女懐胎を主教が否定しているときに、また同性愛が認められているときに、誰か反対して出て行ったのを見たことがあるでしょうか？悪霊がカンタベリー大聖堂で崇拝されているのに反対して誰か出て行ったのを見たことがあるでしょうか？誰もそうはしません。人々は非聖書的なもののために出て行ってしまうのです。そしてその出て行く先はどこなのでしょう？ローマです。それは誰かが英のブライトン（イギリスの一番良いビーチですが、ヨーロッパと比べるとつまらない場所）に休暇を取りに行って、「この場所は汚いな。ブラックプール（さらにつまらないビーチ）に行こう」と言うようなものです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           悪を引き止める
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 テサロニケ 2 章を見てください
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『さて兄弟たちよ。私たちの主イエス・キリストが再び来られることと、私たちが主のみもとに集められることに関して、あなたがたにお願いすることがあります。霊によってでも、あるいはことばによってでも、あるいは私たちから出たかのような手紙によってでも、主の日がすでに来たかのように言われるのを聞いて、すぐに落ち着きを失ったり、心を騒がせたりしないでください。だれにも、どのようにも、だまされないようにしなさい。なぜなら、まず背教が起こり、不法の人、すなわち滅びの子が現われなければ、主の日は来ないからです。彼は、すべて神と呼ばれるもの、また礼拝されるものに反抗し、その上に自分を高く上げ、神の宮の中に座を設け、自分こそ神であると宣言します。』（2 テサロニケ 2 章 1 節－4 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イザヤ書やエゼキエル書で、サタンはバビロンの王のように神として崇拝されることを欲していることが分かります
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『私がまだあなたがたのところにいたとき、これらのことをよく話しておいたのを思い出しませんか。あなたがたが知っているとおり、彼がその定められた時に現われるようにと、いま引き止めているものがあるのです。不法の秘密はすでに働いて
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           います。しかし今は引き止める者があって、自分が取り除かれる時まで引き止めて
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           いるのです。』（2 テサロニケ 2 章 5 節－7 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           悪を引き止めているものは三つあります。ひとつは人の政府で、神がその目的のために定めたものです。新約聖書は、権威ある者のために祈りなさいとクリスチャンに語っています。初代のクリスチャンたちは皇帝たちのためにまで祈りました。なぜなら、皇帝が神の御霊によって影響を受けないなら、違った霊の影響を受けることを彼らは知っていたからです。私は政治家をあまり好きではありませんが、もちろん彼らのために祈ります。なぜならもし私が祈らないなら彼らは他の影響の下に置かれ、それは私たちに悪をもたらすと知っているからです。反キリストが現われるとき、人の政府は彼の手に渡されます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           このようなことが初代教会でいかに起こったかを理解するために、私たちはカリグラ（治世：紀元 37 年－41 年）などの教会を迫害した皇帝たちを見る必要があります。もうひとつの例は、政府がその手に渡ったときの中世の教皇権です。大患難を他にはない独特なものとしているのは次のことによります。神は歴史を動かす神です。しかし、何らかの方法によって、反キリストは時を変えようとすると聖書は語ります（ダニエル 7 章 25 節）。イエ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           スの奉仕と同じ 3 年半という短い期間、歴史の支配権は限られた範囲でサタンの手に渡さ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           れます。クリスチャンは、よく歴史の最後の 7 年間が大患難だと間違えて語ってしまっています。聖書はこの期間をダニエルの七十週目、また“ハテクファ・ハ・ツォラト・ヤコーブ（HaTekufa ha Tsorat Yakov）”“ヤコブの苦難の時”と呼んでいます。その期間の後半部分だけが、大患難であると証明することができます。その以前にも患難はありますが、後半部分がよりひどいものとなるのです。教会は大患難を通らないと言うのはひとつのことです。しかし、教会が最後の七年間に入らないという訳ではありません。またその 7 年間が始まった後に取り去られない訳でもありません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           起こってはほしくないことですが、あなたや私が今夜道端で死ぬなら――イエスさまは私たちのためにやって来られます。私たちはいつもイエスさまがいつ来られても良いような人生を生きるべきです。なぜならそうすることが出来るからです。イエスさまが今夜戻って来ようと、今から百万年後に戻って来ようと私たちとの歩みには何ら影響がありません。なぜならどのみち彼はいつでも私たちの元に来られるからです。しかし復活と携挙は、反キリストの素性が忠実な者に明らかにされるまで起こることはありません。「不法の人…が現われなければ…」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           したがって、悪を引き止めている最初のもの、人の政府は反キリストの手に渡されます。悪を引き止めている第二のものは、福音を宣べ伝える教会です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           夜に関する隠喩を理解しましょう
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            イエスは『だれも働くことのできない夜が来ます』と言いました（ヨハネ 9 章 4
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            イエスは『夜中の盗人のように』やって来ます（1 テサロニケ 5 章 2 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            イエスが来るのは『夕方か、夜中か、鶏の鳴くころか、明け方か』（マルコ 13 章
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            35 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『夜回りよ。今は夜の何時か。夜回りよ。今は夜の何時か』（イザヤ 21 章 11 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            十人のおとめは、夜に見ることができるためともしびの中に油を必要としていました（マタイ 25 章 1 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            使徒たちは夜に捕えられ、イエスもそうでした（ルカ 22 章 54 節）。これには意味があります
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            雅歌の中で花婿は花嫁のもとに夜にやって来ました（雅歌 3 章 1 節－5 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           マタイ 25 章の賢いおとめと愚かなおとめのたとえは、過越の時期、雅歌がシナゴーグで読まれている同じ時に語られました。雅歌の中での登場人物、花嫁、花婿、合唱している天の万軍がどれであるかはヘブライ語本文の性によって明らかです。この物語は第 3 章と第 5章の花嫁の二つの夢を中心としています。3 章で彼女は花婿が来るのに備えが出来ていました。5 章では準備が出来ていなかったのです。イエスが戻られる時、それは教会にとって最高の夢、もしくはひどい悪夢となります。ユダヤ教の中で過越の月、ニサンの月は贖いの月です。この時期に雅歌がシナゴーグで朗読されており、それが過越においてイエスがマタイ 25 章で説教していたことなのです。賢いおとめと愚かなおとめのたとえは、まさにその週にシナゴーグで朗読されていたことを繰り返したものでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           夜は聖書の中で最も頻繁に用いられる大患難の隠喩です。イエスが裏切られた時、それは夜でした。覚えているでしょうか。イエスの最後の日々は私たちの終わりの日々のようです。その夜がやって来ます。聖霊は、ヨハネ 16 章 8 節で言われているように、この世に罪を認めさせています。何らかの形で聖霊は悪を引き止め、教会に一致をもたらし、福音を宣べ伝える力を私たちに与えています。神の霊は『永久には人のうちにとどまらない』のです（創世記 6 章 3 節）。一方イエスは『わたしは決してあなたを離れず、また、あなたを
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           捨てない』と言われました（ヘブル 6 章 3 節）。神の霊はご自分の民の心から離れることは決してありません。聖霊は私たちから取り去られませんが、この世からは取り去られます。黙示録で（ディスペンセーション主義者でなくても）、神は旧約聖書で振る舞われたような状態に戻られています。恵みがある意味で、かつてそうであったように終わるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           御霊が内に宿ることと、御霊が降り注がれることの間には区別があります。御霊はヨハネ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           20 章 22 節において弟子たちの内に宿られました。イエスは彼らに息を吹きかけて言われま
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           した、「聖霊を受けなさい」。その時聖霊が彼らの内に宿りました。しかし聖霊は教会に対
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           してペンテコステの日まで降り注がれず、福音を宣べ伝える力を彼らに与えはしませんでした。聖霊はまたヨハネ 16 章で言われているように世にその誤りを認めさせます。それは終わります。言い換えると、神の霊は神の民だけに備えられるものとなるのです。神は私たちからご自分の霊を決して取り去りませんが、もはや聖霊は世に誤りを認めさせることがなくなり、もはや今行われているようには、世に対して教会が真理を伝える奉仕に力を与えることはなくなります。恵みは終わりに近づき、あわれみはご自身のものである民に限られます。それは神がこの大患難の期間にその焦点をイスラエルとユダヤ人に定められるとしてもです。しかしながら、これは教会が大患難の始まりに取り去られると言いたいのではありません。非常に多くの人が、教会が携挙によって取り去られることと、聖霊が取り去られることを同一視してしまっています。それは間違っています――内に宿られる御霊と降り注がれる御霊があります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そこには隔たりがあるのです。イエスさまの昇天とペンテコステの日の間には間隔がありました。御霊はその時期にも神の民の内に宿っていましたが、まだ降り注がれておらず、世にその誤りを認めさせることもありませんでした。逆のことが終わりの日に起こります。イエスは天に昇られて、聖霊が降り注がれるように遣わされました。終わりの時には、聖霊が去り、もはや降り注がれなくなり、イエスさまが遣わされます。すなわち、聖霊が取り去られるときと、教会が取り去られるときには隔たりがあるのです。神は私たちからご自分の霊を取り去りませんが、この世からは取り去られます。その期間が大患難です。サタンはもはや引き止められず、教会はそこから救い出されます――私たちは最悪の部分を経験することはないのです。それはヨブ書に言われています
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『神は六つの苦しみから、あなたを救い出し、七つ目のわざわいはあなたに触れない。』（ヨブ 5 章 19 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私が大きな確信を持っているのが、教会が取り去られるのは黙示録の第六の封印と第七の封印の間であるということです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この期間について教えている箇所は聖書の中にいくつかあります。その最初のものは、イエスが使徒たちに息を吹きかけられたときと、ペンテコステの日までの期間です。キリストはよみがえられ、勝利を得られ、神の霊が神の民の内に宿っていました。しかし教会は世と対峙する力を与えられておらず、またこの世の悪を引き止め、この世に誤りを認めさせる聖霊も与えられていませんでした。これが終わりに再び起こることです。神の霊は私たちと共にだけおられるようになります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私たちは黙示録 2 章に登場するスミルナの教会を理解する必要があります。“スミルナ”はギリシア語の“没薬”から来た名称で、埋葬のとき死体に塗るために使われました。ローマ政府が私たちの宗教を除く、すべての宗教を合法の宗教――レリギオ・リシタ（religio licita）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ――と宣言したことは、再び終わりにも起こります。反キリストと同盟を結ぶ政府はすべて他の宗教をレリギオ・リシタとしますが、私たちには敵対してきます。スミルナの教会に起こったことは、終わりの日の教会が経験することについて教えるもう一つの例です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           霊的な欺き
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           三つ目のものはより複雑です。私たちはエリヤのことを理解しなければなりません。それが文脈の中でひとりの人であれ、何か他のものであれ、そのような問題は今扱うことはできません――私たちはこれに特化した説教を用意しています。しかし、ヤコブの手紙でエリヤは雨を三年半の間止めたとあります。その雨は後半の三年半に止まる聖霊の降り注ぎを象徴しています。ユダヤ人の太陰暦では 1260 日です。ふた時とひと時、それに半時です。エリヤはその期間の間、異邦人の女性を養いました。（これは異邦人教会の象徴です）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ここで第一列王記に書いてある物語を見てみましょう。イゼベルです（これについては『反キリスト』の説教で詳細に扱っています）。聖書には良い女と、悪い女がいます。聖書の中で“良い女”を見つけたなら、それはいつでも神の女性、イスラエルまたは教会について何らかの形で教えています。雅歌でのシュラム人の女、エバ、ラケル、レベカ、サラ、マリア、デボラ、ヤエル、エステルなど――聖書の中の良い女性はすべて何らかの観点からキリストの花嫁について教えています。一方、聖書中の悪い女性は偽りの宗教の霊、サタンの花嫁について教えています。サタンの花嫁は黙示録でイゼベルとして擬人化されています。確実に列王記の女王アタリヤはもうひとつの例です。彼女の行いはネロの母親にそっくりでした。ネロの母親が彼に悪い影響を与え、それが原因のひとつでネロを教会に敵対させた状況は、列王記で女王アタリヤが自分の息子に影響を与えたのと同じものです。聖書中の邪悪な女性のすべては最終的に現われる邪悪な女性について教えています。偽りの宗教の霊です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           箴言を見てみましょう。ミドラッシュ的に読んでいきます。これは箴言の教えは文字通りの淫婦などに関して書いていないと言いたいのではありません。文字通りのことを書いています。しかしミドラッシュにおいて、“ペシェット（peshet）”と“ペシェル（pesher）”には違いがあります。ペシェットとは文字通りの売春行為、また偶像礼拝であり、霊的な欺きはそのペシェルです。これはもちろん、文字通りの売春や姦淫、不品行に関してです。ですがこの女性、この女性たちの特徴は偽りの宗教の霊を描き出しています。とても簡潔に箴言 31 章を見てみましょう。10 節から 31 節にはソロモンの理想的な女性像が描かれて
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           います。彼女は宣教地に行くように畑に行きます（16 節）。彼女は自分の夫に食事をもてなし、畑をよく調べてそれを買います。また彼女は夫を喜ばせます。18 節では自分の収入がよいのを味わい、彼女のともしびは夜になっても消えることがありません。気付いたでしょうか？これが良い女の人です（これらすべての特徴は教会を象徴しています）。ここで悪い女の人の幾人かを見ていきましょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           悪い女の子のほうが面白いと誰が言ったのでしょうか？彼女たちは面白くはなく、死をもたらします。箴言 5 章を見てみましょう
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『わが子よ。私の知恵に心を留め、』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ――注意してください。神の知恵が無い人々は偽りの宗教によって欺かれます――
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『これは、分別を守り、あなたのくちびるが知識を保つためだ。他国の女のくちびるは蜂の巣の蜜をしたたらせ、その口は油よりもなめらかだ。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ――油は人に注ぐために用いられる物です。悪魔は油注ぎを真似るのに非常に長けています。どのようにしてそれを行うのでしょう？口先が上手いことと、人当たりの良さです。アメ リカで嘘を宣伝する人たちはとてもじょう舌です。そのような人たちは油注ぎをいんちき と取り代え、人々はその違いに気付かないのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『しかし、その終わりは苦よもぎのように苦く、』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           給料日の酔っぱらった可哀そうな船乗りを例として挙げてみましょう。パブでのラストオーダーからの帰り、売春婦を見つけ、彼女について行くと、たった 2 週間後にエイズにかかったと分かるようなものです。このような種類の隠喩を聖書はここで使っています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『しかし、その終わりは苦よもぎのように苦く、もろ刃の剣のように鋭い。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ――これを見てください！悪魔は神の真理を真似出来るのです。（しかし神のことばは両刃の剣よりもするどいとあります）思い出してください。旧約聖書で悪魔は『明けの明星』（イザヤ 14 章 12 節）と呼ばれており、イエスも『輝く明けの明星』（黙示録 22 章 16 節）と呼ばれています。（このテーマには『反キリスト』の説教で立ち入っています）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『その足は死に下り、その歩みはよみに通じている。その女はいのちの道に心を配らず、その道筋は確かでないが、彼女はそれを知らない。子どもらよ。今、私に聞
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           け。私の言うことばから離れるな。あなたの道を彼女から遠ざけ、その家の門に近
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           づくな。そうでないと、あなたの尊厳を他人に渡し、あなたの年を残忍な者に渡すだろう。そうでないと、他国人があなたの富で満たされ、あなたの労苦の実は見知らぬ者の家に渡るだろう。』（箴言 5 章 1 節－10 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           誰が邪悪な女性に自分の力を明け渡したでしょうか？サムソンです。デリラはその邪悪な女性の象徴です。彼女は神の人を誘惑し、彼の力を諦めさせました。彼女がサムソンを崩壊に導いた方法、しかし神が勝利のうちに彼に力を与えられた方法は終わりの時代についてのことを教えています。本当にイエスを愛し、信仰において、神との歩みにおいて誠実な男の人がいるかもしれませんが、意地の悪い女性にくびったけになっている人がいます。これは人に対して起こることです。しかし、これはまた教会に対しても起こること、霊的な欺きです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私たちはここで偶像礼拝と姦淫の関係を理解する必要があります。イスラエルの夫はヤハウェであるべきでした。ヘブライ語での“夫”は“バアル”といい、“主人”と同じ言葉です。荒らす忌むべきものはアラム語で“シクーツ・ハ・メショメム（shikutz ha meshomem）”と呼ばれています。シクーツという言葉はヘブライ語の“シケッツ”、“ネバネバした爬虫類”または“忌むべきもの”から来ています。サタンは黙示録でふたつの攻撃形態を備えています。蛇と竜です。竜は迫害者であり、蛇は欺く者です。エバがエデンの園で蛇に騙されたやり方は、サタンが教会を騙そうとする同じやり方です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           女性は一般的に男性より霊的な欺きに弱くあります。それは、彼女たちがより敏感で、男性より容易に神さまは女性に語りかけることができるからです。そして神が善のために意図したものは何でも、サタンはねじ曲げて、悪のために用います。神は女性に頭を覆うように教えました。文字通りに覆うのではありませんが、エバが霊的な欺きに弱かったために、女性は保護という観点において男性の権威の下にいる必要があります。その文化では頭にスカーフを巻くことを意味しましたが、原則はどの文化においても真実です。私は、いつも頭を覆っている女性を知っていますが、その人は今まで見たことがないほど口を挟む女性でした。もし彼女の夫が口を開こうものなら、叩かれていました。その女性の頭は結局覆われていなかったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           姦淫＝偶像礼拝
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           シケッツという言葉は聖書の中で多く登場します。残念ながら、それはたいてい「あなたの忌むべきもの」と訳されています。「ああ、シオンの娘よ。あなたは淫婦になってしまった。あなたはわたしの聖所を忌むべきもので汚した」その言葉はシケツィームです。これ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           は欺く者であるサタンと関係があり、ほとんどいつも言って良いくらいバアル崇拝と結び
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           付けられています。バアルはもちろん、ヘブライ語の“夫”という意味の言葉です。荒らす忌むべきものは旧約聖書のバビロンの王に見られるように、サタンの神になろうとする欲望を明らかにするでしょう。彼は霊的な欺きによって神の女性を奪おうと試みます。それが荒らす忌むべきものの意味するところです。サタンは霊的な欺きを用いて神の女性を奪おうとします。姦淫と偶像礼拝は相性が良いのです。偶像礼拝は霊的な姦淫と同じです。このためにイスラエルが偶像礼拝の罪に陥ったとき、神は「ああ、シオンの娘よ。あなたは淫婦になってしまった。他の愛人のもとに行ってしまった」と語っているのです。不貞という言葉は偶像礼拝を表現するために使われています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           箴言 7 章
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『わが子よ。私のことばを守り、私の命令をあなたのうちにたくわえよ。私の命令を守って、生きよ。私のおしえを、あなたのひとみのように守れ。それをあなたの指に結び、あなたの心の板に書きしるせ。知恵に向かって、「あなたは私の姉妹だ」と言い、悟りを「身内の者」と呼べ。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           終わりの日には、みことばの理解と忠実さは密接に関連するようになります。なぜでしょうか。それは理解を持っていない者が欺きに対して無防備になるからです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『それは、あなたを他人の妻から守り、ことばのなめらかな見知らぬ女から守るためだ。私が私の家の窓の格子窓から見おろして、わきまえのない者たちを見ていると、若者のうちに、思慮に欠けたひとりの若い者のいるのを認めた。彼は女の家への曲がりかどに近い通りを過ぎ行き、女の家のほうに歩いて行った。それは、たそがれの、日の沈むころ、夜がふける、暗やみのころだった。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これはいつであると書いていますか？たそがれ時、夜がふけるころです。カル・バ・ホメルを思い出してください。いつも真実なことが、終わりの日には特に真実となります。霊的な欺きはいつもそこら中にありますが、イエスが戻って来られるときに増大するようになります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『すると、遊女の装いをした心にたくらみのある女が彼を迎えた。この女は騒がしくて、御しにくく、その足は自分の家にとどまらず、あるときは通りに、あるときは市場にあり、あるいは、あちこちの町かどに立って待ち伏せる。この女は彼をつかまえて口づけし、臆面もなく彼に言う。「和解のいけにえをささげて、きょう、私の誓願を果たしました。それで私はあなたに会いに出て来たのです。あなたを捜し
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           て、やっとあなたを見つけました。私は長いすに敷き物を敷き、あや織りのエジプ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           トの亜麻布を敷き、』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エジプトは何の象徴でしたか？この世です
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『没薬…で、私の床をにおわせました。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そこは良い香りがしますが、死の床です。死体に化粧をすると良く見えるかもしれませんが、それでもなお死体の上の化粧なのです
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『さあ、私たちは朝になるまで、愛に酔いつぶれ、愛撫し合って楽しみましょう。』ここで 19 節と 20 節を読んでみましょう
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『夫は家にいません。遠くへ旅に出ていますから。金の袋を持って出ました。満月になるまでは帰って来ません」と。』（箴言 7 章 1 節－20 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           このように彼女はこの男を騙します。気付いたでしょうか。彼女は夫が家にいないことを知っていました。彼女はイエスが長い旅に出て、“満月”に戻って来ることを知っていました。また満月とはどのようなものでしょう？それは月が太陽からの光を最大限に反射しているときです。人は聖書をある時点で理解しなければなりません。暗やみがあっても、そこには太陽の一筋の光があります。しかし、ともしびに油を備えていない人にとって、その時油を買いに行くのは時が既に遅すぎます。私たちは今、油を買うべきなのです。†††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 03:14:04 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-future-history-of-the-church-part-2-japanese</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Japanese</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Future History of the Church - Part 1 - Japanese</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-future-history-of-the-church-part-1-japanese</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           未来の教会史１
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ジェイコブ・プラッシュ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           だれもが未来を知りたいと思っています。このために人は占い師やオカルトなど、さまざまなところに行き未来がどうなるかを知ろうとします。しかしながら、イエスさまは私たちに未来を告げました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私は信者になる前、よくまじない師のところに行き、タロットカードを読んでもらっていました。そのまじない師はカードを読むのが得意で、彼女はある日、私がイエスを信じるようになることをカードをもって言い当てました。その人はカードを見て「これが起こったときに戻ってきて、私を火あぶりにしないでおくれ。これは確かだが、戻ってきて火あぶりにだけはしないでおくれ」と言い始めました。彼女のまじないはかなり正確でした。オカルトは未来を予測することにおいて、とても正確であることがあり得ます。しかしながら申命記 18 章を読むと、“かなり正確”でもそれは十分ではないということが分かります。預言者は毎回、寸分違わず正しくなければならないのです。現代には多くの人が自分は預言者だと主張し、自分中心の預言の奉仕を立ち上げますが、彼らは起こりもしない奇妙な予測を立てます。それが起こったとき、人々はにせ預言者を弁護して言います、「この人はだいたいは正しいじゃないか」。それはそうかもしれませんが、ニュージャージーでタロットカードを読んでいたまじない師もだいたい正しかったのです。申命記 18 章は非常に明快です。主の御名によって語ったことが実現しなければその人はにせ預言者なのです（申命記 18 章 20 節－23 節）。主の御名によって語るのはとても危険なことです。その“預言”が神からのものでなければ語らずに、口を閉じておいたほうが良いのです。聖霊を消すことをしてはいけませんが、その言葉が本当に聖霊からのものであれば実現せずにいることはありません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私は本当の預言者を目撃する機会がありました。イスラエルのカルメル山にある一室に 40人くらいの人と、（当時の呼び名でいう）ソビエト連邦から来た男性がいました。当時はイスラエルとソ連の間に外交関係や直通の飛行機もなく、その人はヨーロッパを経由して来ることしかできませんでした。その人はテル・アビブに降り立ち、誰かがベン・グリオン空港に迎えに行き、ガラリヤまで連れてきました。その人は英語で話し始め、預言や予告をし始めたのです。彼が話しているのを聞いたとき、私はこの男が本当の預言者か、またはにせ預言者であるだけでなく、頭がおかしいに違いないと思いました。この紳士は一冊の本を書き、その中で赤の広場（モスクワの都心部にある広場）で主の聖餐式をすること
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           について語っていました。その人が言うには、赤の広場で立ち上がった後、神は聖餐式の
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           杯をモスクワ川に投げ込むように言われ、ソ連政府が教会を迫害しユダヤ人にイスラエルへ移住することを禁止したために、神はエジプトにしたのと同じことをソ連にも行うと予告していたというのです。その人たちは「わたしの民を行かせよ」また「わたしの福音を宣べ伝えさせよ」、さもなければ神はあなたの帝国を滅ぼすと宣言していました。「私たちはあなたの地にのろいを宣言する――神はあなたの地をのろわれる」その後まもなくチェルノブイリ原発事故があり、ソ連が経験した中で最悪の収穫期を迎えました。そのクリスチャンたちはまた「神はソ連の戦争兵器を破壊される」と言いました。その直後、ソ連はアフガニスタンから引き上げ、ワルシャワ条約機構（ソ連を盟主とした東ヨーロッパの軍事同盟）が解体しました。次にその信者たちは、レーニンが永久的にミイラ化され展示されてある墓に向かって、「これは死をもたらす霊だ。神はレーニン崇拝を崩壊させる」と言いました。当時、ソ連にはレーニンの像や胸像だけを製造する工場が 11 ほどありました。その後、夜のニュースで、その工場がひとつ残らず閉鎖され、レーニンの像の首が切り落とされているのを私たちは見ました。その後、その信者たちはクレムリン宮殿の方を向き、言ったのです「神はあなたの帝国を滅ぼされる。ソ連は崩壊し、誰も信じることができないほど神は迅速に裁きを下される。『わたしの民を行かせよ。そしてわたしの福音を宣べ伝えさせよ』」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           このようなことを 1984 年や 85 年に言うことは不可解なことで、全く考えられないことでした。神から本当にそのことを聞いたのでなければ、ただ気が狂っているだけでした。しかし、そう語ることが突飛であったにもかかわらず、語られた言葉はみな現実となったのです。私はそれからその兄弟に会うことも、彼の本を読んだこともありませんが、私はその人が言ったことと自分の目の前で起きたことを知っています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そういった出来事の後、私は聖書学校に通うためにイギリスに行き、カリフォルニアのカンザスシティーから来た人たちに会いました。彼らは自分たちをカンザスシティーの預言者・ヴィンヤードと名乗っていました。その人たちは何万人もの聴衆の前に立ち、1990 年
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           10 月に大きなリバイバルが起き、偉大な“後の雨”がやってくると予告しました。その“大きなリバイバル”から数年たち、イングランドには教会よりも多くのモスクが建造され続けています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           教会への侵入
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           申命記 18 章にはにせ預言者は“ネヴィー・シェカル（nebi shekar）”であると書かれてあります。にせ預言者たちはもはや石打ちの刑に処せられることはありませんが、偽りの預言をするという罪は同じくらい深刻なものです。エレミヤ 5 章と 28 章はにせ預言者がどのよ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           うなものであるかを明らかにしていて、イエスも終わりの日ににせ預言者たちが現れると
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           語られました。新生したクリスチャンが犯してしまう大きな間違いのひとつは次のことです。マタイ 24 章やルカ 21 章のオリーブ山での教えを読むとき、イエスさまがにせ教師やにせ預言者が現れると４回言われたのを見て、私たちのほとんどは機械的に「これはエホバの証人や統一教会、モルモン教（末日聖徒キリスト教会）、クリシュナ教団、クリスチャン・サイエンスなどのことだ」と言ってしまうことです。確かにこのような人たちがにせ預言者、にせ教師であることに疑問の余地はなく、過去 100 年間でのカルトの急増自体が終わりの日のしるしであり、私たちが生きている時代を象徴しているものですが、マタイ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           24 章、ルカ 21 章、使徒 20 章、マタイ 7 章をその文脈にそって読むと、これらのカルトはイエスや使徒たちが警告していたにせ預言者、にせ教師とは違っていたことが分かります。イエスや使徒たちが警告していたのは、選ばれた者を欺こうとする者たちです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           未信者はすでに悪魔に欺かれています。悪魔は２種類の人たちを欺こうと躍起になっているのです。それは国としてのイスラエルと聖書に信頼する教会です。国としてのイスラエルは霊的な暗闇の中にいます。エルサレムを含む多くの場所、ロンドンのスタンフォード・ヒルやブルックリンのクラウン・ハイツにはイスラエル人の看板が立ててあり、そこには
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「私たちは今こそメシアを待望する」と書かれてあります。イエスはヨハネの福音書で、民はメシアを受け入れないが自分の名によって来る者を信じると二重の予告をされました
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （ヨハネ 5 章 43 節）。これはシモン・バル・コクバの時代の初代教会において成就されましたが、明かにこれは自分のことをユダヤ人にメシアだと信じさせる反キリストの象徴でもあります。ユダヤ人は反キリストの到来のために手はずを整えられているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           したがって悪魔はこの世とユダヤ人を騙してしまいました。今悪魔はどのような人を欺こうとしているのでしょうか。あなたと私です。マタイ 7 章、使徒 20 章、マタイ 24 章、ル
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           カ 21 章を読んでみてください。これらの箇所で警告されているにせ教師やにせ預言者とは、教会内に入り込んできて選ばれた者を騙そうとする者たちのことです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私はモルモン教やエホバの証人などのカルトの問題を懸念しています。それは新生したクリスチャンが、偽りに対してカルトが持つ熱意と同じほどの熱意を持っていれば、多くの人がそのようなものに入ることがなく、むしろ救われるからです。聖書を信じる教会が何もしない一方で、カルト団体が偽りのために熱心であるという状況は、ラオデキヤの教会の特徴です。西洋の教会はラオデキヤのようになってしまいました。しかしながら、クリスチャンでモルモン教徒やエホバの証人に騙される人は限られています。騙されるような人は信じて間もないときに羊のようにさらわれたか、最初から弱く、やっかいな信者なのでしょう。これらのカルトを、未信者に警告する責任を私たちは持っていますが、第一に心配すべきにせ預言者ではありません。私たちが気を配らなくてはならないのは、教会に
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           忍び込んでくる者たちです。霊的な欺きは終わりの日に増加します。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ユダヤ的観点からの聖書解釈
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “カル・バ・ホメル (kol ve homer) ”といってユダヤ的観点から導き出された聖書の原則があります。これを日本語で表わすと「軽いものから重いものへ（軽から重へ）」という意味です。これはラビ・ヒレルのミドロットの最初の原則で、ヒレルとはラビ・ガマリエルの祖父であった人物です。ラビ・ガマリエル（使徒 5 章 34 節）は使徒パウロがラビになった
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ときの教師でした。ラビ・ヒレルは 7 つのミドロット、つまり聖書を解釈する原則を考案しました。新約聖書はこの原則を繰り返し用いています。“カル・バ・ホメル”つまり“軽いものから重いものへ”という原則はこのうちの最初のものです。これを用いている箇所がへブル 10 章 25 節です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『ある人々のように、いっしょに集まることをやめたりしないで、かえって励まし合い、かの日が近づいているのを見て、ますますそうしようではありませんか。』（へブル 10 章 25 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           さして重要ではない（軽い）状況において真実なことは、重要な（重い）状況において特に真実になります。この箇所では交わりの問題が取り上げられています。交わりはいつであっても重要ですが、終わりの日において特別に重要なものとなるのです。私たちが共に立ちあがることができなければ、迫害が来たときにひとりで立つことはできません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           終わりの日に関して“軽いものから重いものへ”という原則が使われているもうひとつの例は、にせ預言者とにせ教師についての箇所です。彼らはいつの時代にも存在します――これが“軽い”です。しかし終わりの日に彼らの数は増えます――これが“重い”です。常に真実であることは終わりの日に特に真実になり、教会にとって常に危険なものは終わりの日に特に危険となります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスの時代のユダヤ人は私たちがしている方法で聖書を解釈しませんでした。イエスはラビであって、他のラビと同じ方法で教えました。イエスはミドラッシュを用いていたのです。イエスはまた“マシャル・ニムシャル形式”というものも使いました。マシャルとは日常の生活、また自然などを描写したもので、ニムシャルとはその背後にある霊的な意味です。箴言はヘブライ語で“ミシュレー”と呼ばれ、マシャルの本という意味です。例を挙げると、箴言 11 章 22 節には『美しいが、たしなみのない女は』というのがニムシャルで『金の輪が豚の鼻にあるようだ』とありこれがマシャルです。たとえは単にマシャルを延長したものなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           西洋の寓喩と予型の考え方は基本的に西洋風に作り直されたものなのです。私たちはユダ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヤ人の聖書の考え方を理解する必要があります。それはダニエル 12 章 9 節にこう書かれているからです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『このことばは、終わりの時まで、秘められ、封じられているからだ』（ダニエル 12
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           章 9 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           人が黙示録について本を書き、黙示録の内容をすべて解明したというときは気を付けてください。ダニエル書ではっきりと言われているのは、これらのことは終わりの時まで封じられているということです。何か新しい真理や、新しい啓示が与えられるのではありません。聖霊は終わりの日に聖書の奥深い内容について、神の民に理解を与えます。私たちに何か新しい教理や、新しい真理、新しい啓示が与えられるのではなく、聖書の中にすでに書かれてあることに関して、より深くより明らかな理解が与えられるのです。リベラル（自由主義神学者）がしていることは、聖書をその“シツ・イム・レベン (Sitz im leben) ”＝“文化的背景”から切り離して解釈することです。福音主義者たちも同じことをしています。なぜならギリシア的な解釈法また釈義を使い、ユダヤ的な本を理解しようとしているからです。この問題について話すべきことがたくさんありますが、終わりの日に注目して、最も重要な点をみなさんに知ってもらいたいと思います。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           聖書の預言は実際どのように成就するのか
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           西洋プロテスタントがとる預言解釈の方法は、“ 過去主義 (Preterism)” 、“ 歴史主義
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Historicism)”、“激励主義 (Poemicism)”、“未来主義(Futurism)”この４つのうちのひとつです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           リベラルは“過去主義”に傾倒しています。彼らは「神はいない、いたとしても未来は知らない。もし知っていたとしてもイザヤに未来を告げることは確実にない」と言います。それゆえ、クロス王に関することがその 200 年前にイザヤによって預言されると、リベラルの頭の中では自動的に、それが起こった後にイザヤが書いたか、イザヤ書がイザヤではない誰かに捕囚の後に書かれたと考えるのです。こうした考え方の基盤は、イザヤはクロス王のことを 200 年前に知っていた可能性はないというものです。神学用語でいうならこれは
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “バチカン補間法 (ex-Vaticana interpolation)”というものです。リベラルは未来に関しての超自然的な知識を信じることができないので、過去主義を容認しています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           第二のものは“歴史主義”であり、これは神の国がもう到来したと信じる人たちが好むもので
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           す。改革者たちもまたこの考え方にひどく傾倒していました。歴史主義は「新約聖書の終
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           末に関する預言は、初代教会の時代に完全に成就した」と信じるものです。初代教会はローマをバビロンと認識していました。ペテロは最初に書いた書簡を閉じる際、『バビロンにいる、…婦人がよろしくと言っています。』（１ペテロ 5 章 13 節）と書きました。バビロンにおいてニムロデが始めた偽りの宗教は、小アジアに行き渡り（特にペルガモの町へ）、そこからギリシア・ローマ文化へ浸透しました。そこからローマ・カトリックやフリーメーソンなどの宗教が発生しました。しかしながらそのルーツはすべて、この世の偽りの宗教と腐敗した政治制度が組み合わさったバビロンに行き着きます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           バビロン人は第一神殿を“ティシャーベ・アブ（Tisha' b'Av）”、ヘブライ暦でのおおよそ 8
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           月 9 日に破壊しました。ほぼ同じような状況で、ローマ帝国の軍隊は第二神殿を同じ日付に破壊しました。その日も”ティシャーベ・アブ”でした。このため初代の信者たちはローマをバビロンであると認識し始めたのです。どちらも同じ偽りの宗教でした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           このことを説明するために私がよく使う例は“スコットランドヤード”です。スコットランドヤードという名は、ロンドンでホワイトホール（通りの名前）とビクトリア・エンバンクメント（テムズ川の近くにあるもの）の間にあった小さな通りの名前で、元々ロンドン警視庁の本部があった場所です。現在の警視庁はシャーロック・ホームズの時代と違い、ビクトリア駅から 800 メートル離れた場所に位置しています。しかしそれがもうホワイトホールのそばの小さな通りに位置していないにもかかわらず、本部はいまだに“スコットランドヤード”と呼ばれています。言い換えれば、施設の名前が本来の場所の名前を取ってしまったのです。バビロンに関しても同じことがいえます。このため黙示録に書かれてあるように、初代教会が７つの丘の上にいる女を見たとき、カピトリーナという名を冠していましたが、その女がひとつの町を表しているということから、彼らにとってローマはバビロンだったのです（黙示録 17 章 9 節）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           それゆえ皇帝ネロの統治下にローマが火に包まれたとき、それはイザヤとエレミヤによって預言されていたバビロンの崩壊の成就だったのです。このように初代の信者たちは考えていました。またベスビオ火山が噴火したとき（ポンペイが灰に埋もれ）、火山灰が電離圏と成層圏の上部に滞留し、ローマ帝国全体に太陽と月の光が届かなくなりました。これは実際に起こった出来事です。このようなことが最後に起こったのは 1960 年代のアイスラン
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ドだったと思います。次におよそ紀元 70 年頃、神殿が破壊され、ローマ人たちは神殿の丘に異教の像を建て、その場で礼拝しました。当時のクリスチャンたちはそれが”荒らす憎むべき者”――ハシキューツィム・ハメショメム――であると考えていました。こうしてこれらの預言は成就したのです。これが歴史主義という考え方です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           プロテスタントの改革者たちは歴史主義に傾倒していました。なぜなら中世の教皇の権威
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           が拡大することを防いだのは、ローマ帝国、帝政ローマであったと主張していたからです。コンスタンティヌス帝が首都をコンスタンティノープルに移し、西ゴート族が移住してきてからローマ教会は繁栄しました。『彼がその定められた時に現われるようにと、いま引き止めているものがある』（2 テサロニケ 2 章 6 節）とあるように、改革者たちはローマ帝国がローマ教皇の権威を制限しており、後になってその制限は取り去られたと解釈しました。このために神の国はもう到来したという人たちは、“終わりの日”はただ紀元 70 年に至るまでの出来事を指すと言い、多くの場合、黙示録の記述に未来のことが書かれているとは考えません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           預言解釈の第三の手法は“激励主義”です。激励主義とは「黙示録は迫害の時代に生きているクリスチャンを励ますためだけに与えられたものであり、迫害されているクリスチャンに与えられるべき栄光と、迫害する者への裁きを思い起こさせることによって、勇気を与えようとして書かれたものである」というものです。これは的を射ています。黙示録はこれを読む者は幸いであるという言葉とともに始まり、黙示文学はどれも迫害下にある教会を励ますものです。部分的にその目的は正しいのですが、それが唯一の目的ではありません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           預言を解釈する第四の手法は“未来主義”であり、これはこのような出来事が終わりの日に起こるというものです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           どの方法が正しいのか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           プロテスタントの解釈を使う西洋の異邦人的な思考によると（ここではふれませんが、多くの理由によりこれはギリシア的な起源を持ちます）、この４つの手法のうちどれが正しいものであると考えます。問題はどれを支持するかということになります。あなたは過去主義、歴史主義、激励主義または未来主義のどれを支持するでしょうか。紀元１世紀のユダヤ人なら、イエスがそうであったように、これら４つすべてを同時に支持することでしょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           マタイ 24 章 15 節から 33 節で、イエスはダニエルによって語られた“荒らす憎むべきもの”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           が現れるのを見たなら、終わりが近いと言われました。ここで問題になるのが、マタイ 24
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           章やルカ 21 章のオリーブ山の訓戒で語られた、荒らす憎むべきものはイエスが語られる以
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           前に出現していたということです。イエスはヨハネ 10 章で“ハヌカ”、宮きよめの祭りを祝っておられました。イエスはアンティオコス・エピファネス（B.C.215－164 セレウコス朝シリアの王）が神殿に偶像を建て、神殿内で豚をほふり、その神殿をマカベア家が再び聖めたことなどすべてを知っていました。ダニエルによって預言された荒らす憎むべきもの
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           は旧約新約間の時代にすでに登場していましたが、イエスはその預言を指し、それがもう
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           一度起こると言われました。イエスは過去主義を用いたのです。イエスは過去の出来事を指し、それを未来形で話されました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           次に歴史主義です。もう一度、イエスがオリーブ山で預言された荒らす憎むべきものについて見ていきましょう。ヨセフスを読み、ローマ人がどのように神殿を破壊し、神殿の丘に異教の象徴を建て、礼拝したかを読むと、それが荒らす憎むべきものであったことが分かります。その後、２世紀にハドリアヌス帝はアエリア・カピトリーナという町を作り、神殿の丘にジュピター（ローマ神話の神）の神殿を建造しました。それがもうひとつの荒らす憎むべきものでした。コンスタンティヌスの甥であった背教者ユリアヌスは、ローマ帝国を再び異教化しようと試み、神殿を建て、神殿の丘で多くの不審火が起こりました。これがもうひとつの荒らす憎むべきものです。現在の神殿の丘では、オマール・モスク、岩のドームがあります。その外面にはコーランのスラーからの引用が刻まれています。それは「神には子がない」という意味です。これもまたもうひとつの荒らす憎むべきものです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし来るべき荒らす憎むべきものが未だに存在します。すでに現れたものすべては、来るべきものを象徴しています。大事な点はこれです。西洋的な預言の考え方は預言が予告と成就とでなっているというものです。しかしヘブライ的な預言の考え方は、預言を反復するパターンと見なします。ひとつの最終的な成就と共に複数の成就があると、ヘブライ的な預言は考えられています。そしてそれぞれ複数の成就は、最終的な成就の予型であり、最終的な成就がどのようになるかを教えているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           もうひとつの例を挙げましょう。マタイがイエス降誕の記述を書いたとき、ホセア 11 章 1節から『わたしはエジプトから、わたしの子を呼び出した』と引用しました。問題になるのがそのホセア 11 章を読んでみると、ホセアはモーセの指導のもとエジプトを出たイスラエルの民のこと、出エジプトに関して語っているということです。しかしマタイは一見したところ、その文脈を全く無視し、イエスに当てはめているように見えます。しかしながら、本当の問題はマタイが文脈を無視したということではなく、西洋の教会がユダヤ人の本を取り、自分たちで文脈を読みとる方法を作ってしまったことにあります。マタイはミドラッシュを用いて考え、預言をパターンだと見なしていました。これを説明しましょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ミドラッシュ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           それはアブラハムから始まります。創世記において、神はパロをさばき、アブラハムはその子孫と共にエジプトを出ました。アブラハムは原型であり、すべて信じる者の父です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           後になって出エジプト記において、神はパロをさばき――邪悪な王をさばき――再びアブ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ラハムの子孫はエジプトを出ました。このようにパターンは始まります。イスラエルに起こったことは最初アブラハムに起こったことの繰り返しなのです。アブラハムがパロから富を得たように、イスラエル人は出エジプト記においてエジプト人から富をはぎ取りました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           次に、イエスがエジプトから出た後、また邪悪な王――今回はヘロデ――がさばかれました。ミドラッシュ的にイスラエルはイエスを隠喩として表しています。聖書の中で「イスラエルはわが栄光、イスラエルはわが長子」という箇所を見つけたなら、それはミドラッシュ的にメシアをほのめかしています。これはラビでさえも知っています。それゆえ、イスラエルの現れであるイエスもエジプトを出たのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           教会がキリストの体であるのと同じように、ある意味においてイスラエルもキリストの体です。そして 1 コリント 10 章に書いてあるように、私たちもエジプトを出ます！エジプトはこの世の象徴、またパロはこの世の神である悪魔の象徴です。またモーセが山に昇り、民の代わりに血で契約を結んだように、イエスも同じことをしました。モーセがイスラエルの子らをエジプトから導き出し、水の中を通して、約束の地に導いたように、イエスは私たちをこの世から導き出し、バプテスマを通して、天へと導かれます。一方が他方の象徴となっています。私たちはみな出エジプトの経験を持っています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし出エジプトの最終的な意味は、教会の復活と携挙です。出エジプト記で行われたのと同じさばきが黙示録でも繰り返されます。またモーセとアロンのしるしをパロの呪法師たちが真似たのと同じように、反キリストとにせ預言者はイエスとその証人たちの奇跡を真似ることができるでしょう。黙示録ではなぜモーセの歌（“主に向かって私は歌おう。主は輝かしくも勝利を収められ、馬と乗り手とを海の中に投げ込まれたゆえに”）が歌われているのでしょうか（出エジプト 15 章 1 節、黙示録 15 章 3 節）。出エジプト記が示しているのは、パロの敗北は悪魔の敗北の予型であるということです。またなぜイスラエル人は自分たちの所有物に先立ってヨセフの遺骸を運んだのでしょうか。それは 1 テサロニケ 4 章
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           16 節から 17 節に書いてあるように「キリストにある死者が、まず初めによみがえる」から
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           です。そして私たちも共にエジプトから出ます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           もう一度いいます。ヘブライ的な預言の考え方は反復されるパターンです。それはひとつの予告ではなく、最終的な成就をともなったパターンです。これがヘブライ的な終末に関する預言の概念です。終わりの日に関して書かれてある聖書の教えを本当に理解するためには、まず西洋的、異邦人的、ギリシア的な考え方をやめて、初代教会のやり方に倣って聖書について考え始めなくなくてはなりません。黙示録 2 章・3 章にでてくるエペソの教会
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           には他の教会にはない燭台が出てきたことを思い出してください（2 章 5 節）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『あなたのみことばは、私の足のともしび、私の道の光です。』（詩篇 119 篇 105 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           マタイでのたとえ話に出てくるおとめたちは、夜を照らすためにともしびの中に油が必要でした（マタイ 25 章 1 節－13 節）。この話には後で戻ってきます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           終りの日には聖書の理解と忠実さはとても重要なものとなります。マタイ 25 章の賢いおとめはともしびに油があったために、夜でも見ることができたのを覚えているでしょうか。これは聖書を理解するための聖霊の照明です。ラオデキヤの教会は目が見えるようになるため、目に塗る目薬を必要としていました（黙示録 3 章 18 節）。終わりの日には、みことばの理解は忠実さと密接に関係してくるでしょう。ダニエル書には悪者はひとりも悟ることがないと書かれています（ダニエル 12 章 10 節）。ところで純粋な心を持ち、空っぽの頭をしている人に知恵を与えるのは神にとってたやすいことです。しかしながら、頭でっかちで知性を誇っている人に純粋な心を与えるのは容易ではありません。霊とまことが必要です。神は私たちにどちらも持っていてほしいのです。単純な人は教養のある人より救われやすい傾向があります。しかし救われた後には、単純だった人はそのままでいることはよくありません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神の時間の枠組み
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           さて、これらのことを頭に入れながら、マタイ 10 章を見てみましょう。1 節から、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『イエスは十二弟子を呼び寄せて、汚れた霊どもを制する権威をお授けになった。霊どもを追い出し、あらゆる病気、あらゆるわずらいをいやすためであった。さて、十二使徒の名は次のとおりである。まず、ペテロと呼ばれるシモンとその兄弟アンデレ、ゼベダイの子ヤコブとその兄弟ヨハネ、ピリポとバルトロマイ、トマスと取税人マタイ、アルパヨの子ヤコブとタダイ、熱心党員シモンとイエスを裏切ったイスカリオテ・ユダである。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “イスカリオテ・ユダ”という名がどのような意味か知っているでしょうか。“郊外居住者ユダ”という意味です。5 節から続きます、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『イエスは、この十二人を遣わし、そのとき彼らにこう命じられた。「異邦人の道に行ってはいけません。サマリヤ人の町に入ってはいけません。イスラエルの家の失われた羊のところに行きなさい。行って、『天の御国が近づいた』と宣べ伝えなさい。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           病人をいやし、死人を生き返らせ、ツァラアトに冒された者をきよめ、悪霊を追い
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           出しなさい。あなたがたは、ただで受けたのだから、ただで与えなさい。胴巻に金貨や銀貨や銅貨を入れてはいけません。旅行用の袋も、二枚目の下着も、くつも、杖も持たずに行きなさい。働く者が食べ物を与えられるのは当然だからです。どんな町や村に入っても、そこでだれが適当な人かを調べて、そこを立ち去るまで、その人のところにとどまりなさい。その家に入るときには、平安を祈るあいさつをしなさい。その家がそれにふさわしい家なら、その平安はきっとその家に来るし、もし、ふさわしい家でないなら、その平安はあなたがたのところに返って来ます。もしだれも、あなたがたを受け入れず、あなたがたのことばに耳を傾けないなら、その家またはその町を出て行くときに、あなたがたの足のちりを払い落としなさい。まことに、あなたがたに告げます。さばきの日には、ソドムとゴモラの地でも、その町よりはまだ罰が軽いのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           いいですか。わたしが、あなたがたを遣わすのは、狼の中に羊を送り出すようなものです。ですから、蛇のようにさとく、鳩のようにすなおでありなさい。人々には用心しなさい。彼らはあなたがたを議会に引き渡し、会堂でむち打ちますから。また、あなたがたは、わたしのゆえに、総督たちや王たちの前に連れて行かれます。それは、彼らと異邦人たちにあかしをするためです。人々があなたがたを引き渡したとき、どのように話そうか、何を話そうかと心配するには及びません。話すべきことは、そのとき示されるからです。というのは、話すのはあなたがたではなく、あなたがたのうちにあって話されるあなたがたの父の御霊だからです。兄弟は兄弟を死に渡し、父は子を死に渡し、子どもたちは両親に立ち逆らって、彼らを死なせます。また、わたしの名のために、あなたがたはすべての人々に憎まれます。しかし、最後まで耐え忍ぶ者は救われます。彼らがこの町であなたがたを迫害するなら、次の町にのがれなさい。というわけは、確かなことをあなたがたに告げるのですが、人の子が来るときまでに、あなたがたは決してイスラエルの町々を巡り尽くせないからです。弟子はその師にまさらず、しもべはその主人にまさりません。』（マタイ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           10 章 1 節－24 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスが弟子たちを二人ずつで遣わされたとき、彼らはイエスの名のために総督たちや王たちの前に連れて行かれたでしょうか。いいえ。マタイ 10 章において裁判の中で聖霊が言うべきことを教えてくださったでしょうか。いいえ。兄弟が兄弟を死に渡し、親は子を死に渡したでしょうか。いいえ。イエスが弟子たちを二人ずつで遣わされたとき、イエスの名のためにすべての国々に嫌われたでしょうか。いいえ。そのときはどれも起こりませんでした。イエスは弟子たちを訓練しておられました。その前はバプテスマのヨハネが彼らを訓練したのです。今イエスは彼らを最初の予行演習に出して、「これらのことが起こる」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           と言われたのに何も実現しませんでした。何が起きていたかというと、16 節でイエスは時間枠を完全に変えて話していたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           今日、再建主義者といって、イエス・キリストのために全世界を征服し、再臨の前に神の国を建て上げようと主張する人たちがいます。その人たちはこれらの預言が初代教会で成就し、自分たちが勝ち誇る教会になるべきであるなどと言います。これは完全にくだらないことです。神の国は今存在していますが、まだ来ていません。２種類の用語があります。ひとつは“開始された終末論（inaugural eschatology）”というもので、もうひとつは“実現された終末論（over-realized eschatology）”です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “開始された終末論”とは神の国はもう挿入されていて、サタンの力は覆されており、サタンが勝利を収める可能性はないが、最終的な勝利はキリストの再臨までやって来ないというものです。ダニエル 7 章 21 節を見てみましょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『私が見ていると、その角は、聖徒たちに戦いをいどんで、彼らに打ち勝った。しかし、それは年を経た方が来られるまでのことであって、いと高き方の聖徒たちのために、さばきが行なわれ、聖徒たちが国を受け継ぐ時が来た。』（ダニエル 7 章 21節－22 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この箇所はマカベア家の話を再現しています。したがって、再建主義者たちはこの箇所はマカベア家や初代教会において成就され、私たちの時代が神の国なのだと主張します。これが“実現された終末論”であり、全くの誤りの教理です。将来に背教が起こり、迫害があり、反キリストが登場するのです。教会は勝利を得ます、しかしその勝利はイエスの再臨にかかっているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           十字架の問題
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           マタイ 10 章に書かれてあるもうひとつのことは、私たちが総督や王の前に連れて行かれ、イエス・キリストの名のために迫害を受けること、またしもべはその主人にまさることはないということです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私の友人に、救われる以前 20 年間もクリスチャン・サイエンスに関わっていた人がいます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           E・W・ケニオンは、クリスチャン・サイエンスの創始者メアリー・ベイカー・エディ（1821
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           －1910）から影響を受けたと認めています。ケニオンの「私の体は嘘を付いている」という一連の考えは、クリスチャン・サイエンスから出てきたものであって、クリスチャン・サイエンスは医学を信頼していません。ケネス・コープランドやケネス・へーゲンらの教
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           えの多くはケニヨンから譲り受けたものであり、そのケニオンは自分の教えを確かにクリ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           スチャン・サイエンスから得ました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           カルトや、キリストの福音を歪めた教えはすべて、例外なしに何らかの形でイエスの十字架を否定します。エホバの証人は十字架のことを十字架と呼ぶことさえ好まず、“苦しみの杭”と呼びます。そしてエホバの証人たちは救いが彼らの組織を通して、また組織への個人の献身を通してもたらされると主張しています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これはローマ・カトリックとも同じことです。イエスは十字架上で「完了した」と言われました。しかしローマ・カトリックはミサがカルバリの丘でささげられたのと同じいけにえであり、繰り返しささげられるものだと主張します。ローマ・カトリックはイエスの十字架を根本的に否定しています。偽りの宗教です。カトリックの中には本当の信者がいるかもしれませんが、本当の信者ならそこから出てくる必要があります。そのような教えを信じ、参加しながらも神のみこころのうちにいることはできません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           また“イエスは霊的に死んだ”と主張するお金目当ての説教者たちがいます。ケネス・コープランド、ケネス・ヘーゲン、E・W・ケニオンら、またその支持者たちは、イエスが勝利を得たのは十字架上ではなく、地獄に行きサタンとひとつの存在になったときであると主張しています。このようなことを彼らは教えていて、十字架を根本的に否定しています。その結果としてどのようなことが起こってしまうのでしょうか？『しもべはその主人にまさりません』（マタイ 10 章 24 節）と書かれてあるように、イエスの十字架がその奉仕において見下されているために、十字架に付けられた生活は自分たちにとって重要ではなくなってしまいます。その代わりに「あなたが金持ちになることを神さまは望んでいる。決して病気にはかからない。神さまはあなたにあれやこれを所有してほしい」ということが教えられているのです。十字架はその方程式から取り除かれています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そうです、この世にあるすべての歪められたキリスト教は、何らかの形でイエスの十字架を否定します。それと反対にパウロは「十字架を誇りとする」と書いています。昔書かれた賛美歌の中でも――直訳では「私は荒削りの古い十字架にしがみつく、そしてかの日に冠と交換する」（新聖歌 108 番）とあるように、私たちはその日に冠を与えられます。この世にいるときではありません。“神の国は今ここに”という教えはこれを否定し、今こそ冠を受けるときだと主張します。聖書が語っているのは神の国は今ありますが、まだ来ていないということです。しかし“神の国は今ここに”の支持者たちは今こそが神の国だと言うのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           現在から未来へと切り替える
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           根本的な問題に戻りましょう。マタイ 10 章でイエスは使徒たちを遣わし、これらのことが
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           起こると言って警告しましたが何も起こりませんでした。マタイ 24 章を見てみましょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスは 1 節から 4 節まで神殿について語っています。イエスはダニエル 9 章の預言について語っており、メシアは第二神殿が崩壊する前に来て、死ななければならないということを説明していました。その後、イエスは使徒たちの生涯で起こる出来事や、神殿の崩壊について語りました。イエスはここでもマタイ 10 章でしていたのと同じこと―会話の真ん
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           中で時間枠を切り替えていたのです。マタイ 24 章も同じで―紀元 70 年についてのことを話していたと思えば、すぐに時間枠を切り替え、この世の終わりについて語っていたのです。これはもちろん、マタイ 25 章の預言を含んでいます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           同じことが使徒 2 章、聖霊が降り注ぎペテロがそのことについて説明しているときに見ら
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           れます。ペテロは使徒 2 章 15 節でヨエル 2 章を引用しています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『今は朝の九時ですから、あなたがたの思っているようにこの人たちは酔っているのではありません。これは、預言者ヨエルによって語られた事です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『神は言われる。終わりの日に、わたしの霊をすべての人に注ぐ。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           すると、あなたがたの息子や娘は預言し、青年は幻を見、老人は夢を見る。その日、わたしのしもべにも、はしためにも、わたしの霊を注ぐ。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           すると、彼らは預言する。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ペンテコステの日に預言は語られたでしょうか？語られませんでした。 19 節から
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『また、わたしは、上は天に不思議なわざを示し、下は地にしるしを示す。それは、血と火と立ち上る煙である。主の大いなる輝かしい日が来る前に、太陽はやみとなり、月は血に変わる。』（使徒 2 章 15 節－20 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           天と地に不思議なわざが示され、血や火や煙がペンテコステの日にあったでしょうか？ありませんでした。太陽はやみとなり、月は血に変わったでしょうか？これも起こりませんでした。太陽は御子であるイエスの象徴であることを思い出してください。イザヤにこうあります、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『起きよ。光を放て。あなたの光が来て、主の栄光があなたの上に輝いているからだ。』（イザヤ 60 章 1 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           四福音書すべてにおいて、イエスがよみがえったのは日の出のときであったと記してあり
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ます。太陽(sun)が昇ることは、御子(
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Son
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           )が復活することの隠喩です。これに対して月は自ら光を放ってはいません。月はただ太陽から受けた光を反射します。これは教会がそのうちに何の光も持っていないが、イエスの光を反射することと同じです。私は聖書に書いてあるような天体現象が起こることを否定しているのではありません。私が言おうとしているのは、それが起こるときには、より深い事柄をただ反映しているにすぎないということです。地上にある教会にはイエスの光がもはや届かなくなり、教会は血で染まる――つまり迫害されます。私は文字通りの天体現象が起こらないと言っているのではありません。ただこのたとえの意味を理解しなければならないと言っているのです。21 節、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『しかし、主の名を呼ぶ者は、みな救われる。』（使徒 2 章 21 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これはペテロの“カリグマ”と呼ばれていて、ギリシア語では文字通り“これはそのようになる”と書かれています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そうです、マタイ 10 章でイエスが使徒を二人組で遣わし、彼らに対して起こると言われた
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ことは実現しませんでした。マタイ 24 章においても、イエスは教会に対して起こることを告げましたが、当時の教会では完全に成就せず、ただ部分的に成就しただけでした。また使徒 2 章でペテロはこれから起ころうとしていることを告げましたが、どれも実現しませんでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           では違った点からマタイ 10 章を見てみましょう。これらのことは誰に対して実現するのでしょうか。イエスは二人ずつ使徒を遣わし、彼らが総督や王に引き渡され、迫害されて、聖霊が言うべきことを教えてくれること、また家族にも裏切られるが、最後まで耐え忍ぶ者は救われることを語りました。これらのことはマタイ 10 章の使徒たちには起こりませんでした。しかしこれは誰に対して実現したでしょうか。これらのことはすべてイエスに対して実現しました。イエスの生涯の終りに起こったことは、私たちの教会の終りの日に起こります。私たちは統治者や王の前に連れて行かれ、人々は互いに裏切り合うが、最後まで耐え忍ぶ者が救われるのです。これらのことがイエスに起こったように、私たちにも同じように起こります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           再現され始める
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           一方でまた違った事柄があります。使徒の働きのはじめのほうで、これらのことは使徒たちに起こりました。使徒 4 章 18 節から 23 節を見てみましょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『そこで彼らを呼んで、いっさいイエスの名によって語ったり教えたりしてはなら
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ない、と命じた。ペテロとヨハネは彼らに答えて言った。「神に聞き従うより、あなたがたに聞き従うほうが、神の前に正しいかどうか、判断してください。私たちは、自分の見たこと、また聞いたことを、話さないわけにはいきません。」そこで、彼らはふたりをさらにおどしたうえで、釈放した。それはみなの者が、この出来事のゆえに神をあがめていたので、人々の手前、ふたりを罰するすべがなかったからである。この奇蹟によっていやされた男は四十歳余りであった。釈放されたふたりは、仲間のところへ行き、祭司長たちや長老たちが彼らに言ったことを残らず報告した。』（使徒 4 章 18 節－23 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ここで使徒たちが総督や王たちの前に引き渡され、会堂で非難され、聖霊によって誰も反論することのできない言葉を語りました。そして使徒 4 章 25 節から 26 節において彼らは
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           詩篇 2 篇から続けて引用しました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『なぜ異邦人たちは騒ぎ立ち、もろもろの民はむなしいことを計るのか。地の王たちは立ち上がり、指導者たちは、主とキリストに反抗して、一つに組んだ。』（使徒 4章 25 節－26 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           聖書は終わりの日における、この世から教会への迫害を多くの箇所で騒ぎ立つ海として表現しています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           詩篇 2 篇はイエスに対して起こりました。異邦人たちは立ち、主と油注がれた者に対して反抗したのです。今度は使徒の働きでそれが教会に対して行われています。このようなパターンは増加していきます。使徒 5 章 19 節から 25 節を見てみましょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『ところが、夜、主の使いが牢の戸を開き、彼らを連れ出し、「行って宮の中に立ち、人々にこのいのちのことばを、ことごとく語りなさい」と言った。彼らはこれを聞くと、夜明けごろ宮に入って教え始めた。一方、大祭司とその仲間たちは集まって来て、議会とイスラエル人のすべての長老を召集し、使徒たちを引き出して来させるために、人を獄舎にやった。ところが役人たちが行ってみると、牢の中には彼らがいなかったので、引き返してこう報告した。「獄舎は完全にしまっており、番人たちが戸口に立っていましたが、あけてみると、中にはだれもおりませんでした。」宮の守衛長や祭司長たちは、このことばを聞いて、いったいこれはどうなって行くのかと、使徒たちのことで当惑した。そこへ、ある人がやって来て、「大変です。あなたがたが牢に入れた人たちが、宮の中に立って、人々を教えています」と告げた。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （使徒 5 章 19 節－25 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この内容は非常に分かりやすいものです。マタイ 27 章 65 節を見てみましょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『ピラトは「番兵を出してやるから、行ってできるだけの番をさせるがよい」と彼らに言った。そこで、彼らは行って、石に封印をし、番兵が墓の番をした。』（マタイ 27 章 65 節－66 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           マタイ 28 章 11 節から 14 節まではイエスが復活された後のことを書いています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『女たちが行き着かないうちに、もう、数人の番兵が都に来て、起こった事を全部、祭司長たちに報告した。そこで、祭司長たちは民の長老たちとともに集まって協議し、兵士たちに多額の金を与えて、こう言った。「『夜、私たちが眠っている間に、弟子たちがやって来て、イエスを盗んで行った』と言うのだ。もし、このことが総督の耳に入っても、私たちがうまく説得して、あなたがたには心配をかけないようにするから。」』（マタイ 28 章 11 節－14 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           こう見てみると分かるのが、イエスが墓から御使いによって導き出されたように、使徒たちも御使いによって牢から連れ出されたのです。また祭司長たちが使徒 5 章 26 節で人々を
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           恐れていたことは、ルカ 22 章 2 節と同じことなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           もう一度繰り返しますが、マタイ 10 章においてイエスは使徒たちを二人ずつお遣わしになり、起こると言われたことは彼らにはその時起こりませんでした。しかしそれはまずイエスの身に起こったのであって、その後使徒たちや初代教会に起こり始めました。そこから分かるのがイエスに起こったことと、初代教会に起こったことは、また繰り返されるのであって、私たちに対しても起こることなのです。しかしどうしてそう言えるのでしょうか。またマタイ 10 章 17 節から見てみましょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『人々には用心しなさい。彼らはあなたがたを議会に引き渡し、会堂でむち打ちますから。また、あなたがたは、わたしのゆえに、総督たちや王たちの前に連れて行かれます。それは、彼らと異邦人たちにあかしをするためです。人々があなたがたを引き渡したとき、どのように話そうか、何を話そうかと心配するには及びません。話すべきことは、そのとき示されるからです。というのは、話すのはあなたがたではなく、あなたがたのうちにあって話されるあなたがたの父の御霊だからです。兄弟は兄弟を死に渡し、父は子を死に渡し、子どもたちは両親に立ち逆らって、彼らを死なせます。また、わたしの名のために、あなたがたはすべての人々に憎まれます。』（マタイ 10 章 17 節－22a 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これらのことはマタイ 10 章では起こりませんでした。またルカ 21 章 12 節を見てみましょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『しかし、これらのすべてのことの前に、人々はあなたがたを捕らえて迫害し、会堂や牢に引き渡し、わたしの名のために、あなたがたを王たちや総督たちの前に引き出すでしょう。』（ルカ 21 章 12 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ここで「これらすべてのことの前に」と書かれてあることに注目しましょう。教会は終わりが到来する前に迫害を受けるのです。13 節からつづけて読むと、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『それはあなたがたのあかしをする機会となります。それで、どう弁明するかは、あらかじめ考えないことに、心を定めておきなさい。どんな反対者も、反論もできず、反証もできないようなことばと知恵を、わたしがあなたがたに与えます。しかしあなたがたは、両親、兄弟、親族、友人たちにまで裏切られます。中には殺される者もあり、わたしの名のために、みなの者に憎まれます。しかし、あなたがたの髪の毛一筋も失われることはありません。あなたがたは、忍耐によって、自分のいのちを勝ち取ることができます。』（ルカ 21 章 12 節－19 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           再び次の節から紀元 70 年のことへと時間枠は移ります。マタイ 10 章で予告されたことはその時成就しませんでしたがそれはイエスに対して起こり、また使徒たちと初代教会とに対して起こり、再び終わりの日にある教会に対して起ころうとしているのです。イエスは同じ言葉を使っています。私が意図的にルカの箇所を読んだのは、その考え方をしているのはマタイだけではないということを示すためでした。聖霊はルカの福音書にも同じことを啓示したのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし、これからこのミドラッシュはさらに目立つようになります。私たちが使徒の働きを読むとき理解しなければならないことは、それはただ１世紀の教会史を読んでいるのではなく、終わりの時代の教会史を読んでいるということなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           最初はキリストに、次はパウロに
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨハネ 19 章 4 節から 6 節において、ラビたちはイエスに冤罪を着せ、ローマの権威に引き渡しました。この箇所においてポンテオ・ピラトはイエスを裁こうとする意思はありませんでした。これが始まりです。パウロの奉仕とその生涯の終わりの期間は、イエスの生涯の終わりに起こったことを繰り返しています。パウロにはラビたちによってあらぬ罪の訴
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           えがローマ人支配者に出されていましたが、使徒 18 章 12 節から 18 節においてローマ総督もパウロを裁こうとする意思はありませんでした。イエスに対して起こったことはパウロに対しても起こったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           マルコ 14 章 12 節から 15 節では、逮捕される時に先立って、イエスは弟子たちと過越の時
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           期に上の部屋で会い、パンを割きました。使徒 20 章 6 節から 8 節でパウロは彼の弟子たちと上の部屋で会い、捕われの身になる前にパンを割きました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨハネ 10 章 15 節とマルコ 10 章 32 節から 34 節で、イエスはご自分の死を神のみこころ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           だと受け入れ、付き従っている者に自分の死を予告しました。使徒 20 章 24 節から 25 節では、パウロは全く同じことをしました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨハネ 11 章 8 節では、イエスの弟子たちは命の危険が迫っていることを思って、イエスに
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ユダヤに行かないよう説得しようとしました。使徒 21 章 11 節から 13 節では、パウロの弟子たちもパウロの命を助けるために、エルサレムに下って行かないように説得を試みました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           マタイ 7 章 15 節や 24 章 11 節、マルコ 13 章 6 節、ルカ 21 章 18 節などはイエスが去った
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           後現れて羊を襲う狼についての警告であり、イエスはその警告を弟子たちとの 3 年間の関
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           係が終わるときに与えられました。使徒 20 章 29 節から 30 節でパウロは、3 年目の終わりに弟子たちの中に起こるにせ預言者について警告を与えました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           マルコ 15 章 12 節から 15 節やヨハネ 19 章 15 節、ルカ 23 章 21 節、マタイ 27 章 21 節か
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ら 23 節などは、ラビたちに扇動された群衆がイエスの死を求めて叫んだことを記していま
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           すが、使徒 21 章 36 節と 22 章 22 節では、ラビたちに扇動された後、群集がパウロの死を求めていました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           マタイ 26 章 59 節から 61 節ではラビたちがイエスに対して偽証をつかもうとしていたことを記してあり、イエスは律法と神殿に逆らうことを教えたとしてあらぬ罪を着せられました。使徒 21 章 28 節ではパウロにも同じことが起こったと記されています――ラビたちはパウロが律法と神殿に逆らうことを教えていると彼に罪を着せました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ルカ 23 章 8 節ではイエスがローマ市民政府の興味を引き、好奇心を起こさせたように、使
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           徒 22 章 30 節ではパウロもローマ市民政府の興味を引き、好奇心を起こさせました。このことが終わりの日にも起こるのです。政府は、私たちが他の人と何が違うのかを不思議に思い、初代教会に対してそうであったようにクリスチャンを好奇の目で見つめます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨハネ 19 章とマタイ 27 章において、ローマ政府はイエスを釈放しようとしました。しかしイエスを釈放できないと分かると、無罪だと知っていながら、問題すべてをラビの権威へ委ねました。使徒 22 章 30 節と 18 章 15 節で同じことがパウロにも起きました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           マタイ 27 章 24 節ではローマ政府がイエスの件で暴動が起こるのを懸念して、仲裁するこ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           とを余儀なくされました。使徒 23 章 10 節と 21 章 34 節から 36 節では、ローマ政府がパウロに関して暴動が起きるのを防ぐため、仲裁に入らなければならなかったことが記されています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           マタイ 26 章 4 節でラビたちがイエスを殺す策略を立てていたとき、ローマ総督はカイザリヤからエルサレムに下ってきました。同じような状況下でローマの地方総督はパウロの裁判を行うためにカイザリヤからエルサレムに下ってきました。使徒 23 章 12 節、21 節。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスはユダヤ人の兄弟によって異邦人と総督の手に渡されました。これはルカ 18 章 32
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           節、ルカ 23 章 1 節、マタイ 27 章 2 節に見られる具体的な預言に関する成就でした。パウロも具体的な預言の成就として、同じ境遇を味わいました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨハネ 18 章 22 節でイエスは大祭司への話し方のために平手で打たれました。使徒 23 章 2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           節ではパウロも同じ理由で打たれそうになりました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           マタイ 23 章 27 節でイエスは宗教的な偽善者のことを「白く塗った墓」と呼び、ペサハ（過
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           越）の時期に白塗りにされる墓のことをほのめかしていました。使徒 23 章 3 節でパウロは大祭司に向かって「白く塗った壁」と言いました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスはルカ 20 章 26 節から 40 節で、パリサイ人とサドカイ人が一緒に向かってきたとき
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           に、復活の話題を使って彼らを巧みに操りました。使徒 23 章 9 節でパウロも同じ戦略を使いました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “ユダヤ人が２人いれば、３つの意見が出てくる”という冗談を聞いたことがあるでしょうか。それは“ピルプル (pilpul )”として知られるものから来た言い回しです。“ピルプル”とはラビ たちの議論法で、どんな意見や立場でも正当化したり、批判するために使われ、他のラビ たちに関して注解をしているラビの権威をいくらでも引用するものです。これは議論のた めの議論であり、イエスはピルプルと関わりを持ちませんでした。山上の説教が終わった ときに、群衆はイエスが律法学者やパリサイ人のようではなく、権威のある者のように教 えられるのに驚いたとある箇所は、イエスが“ピルプル”と関わりを持たなかったという意味
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           です。イエスは率直に「こうである」とだけ言われ、当時のラビや現代のリベラルたちが
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しているような神学論争やあらさがしはしませんでした。しかしひとつだけ例外があります。イエスはこれをパリサイ人とサドカイ人の間で論争を引き起こすために用いました。パウロも同じように、パリサイ人とサドカイ人の間に内輪もめを起こさせる目的以外にはピルプルを用いませんでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           もう一度確認します。マタイ 10 章はイエスが語られたときには成就しませんでしたが、最初イエスに対して実現し、次に使徒たち、また非常にはっきりとパウロに対して起こりました――私がここに載せた以上に関連した箇所はあります。またマタイ 24 章とルカ 21 章を読むとそれが私たちにも起こることであると分かります。イエスに対して起こったことは初代教会に起こり、そのふたつの例が共に私たちに対して起こることが何かを教えているのです。ユダヤ的な預言は反復されるパターンです。複数の成就があり、それぞれの成就が最終的な成就に関することを示しています。私たちの結末を知りたいのなら、イエスの結末を見てください。終わりの時代の教会に何が起こるかを知りたいのなら、1 世紀の教会に起こったことを見るのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヘブライ暦の象徴
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そうです、私たちが使徒の働きを読むとき、それはただ過去の歴史を読んでいるだけではなく、未来の歴史をも読んでいるのです。初代教会は、春の雨と関連して、力強い聖霊の降り注ぎを経験しました。ヘブライ語の“マイム・ハイーム”つまり“生きた水”は聖霊の呼び名でもあります。雨が注がれることは聖霊が降り注ぐことの象徴です。イスラエルには春の雨と秋の雨（後の雨と前の雨）があります。初代教会に力強い聖霊の降り注ぎがあったように、終わりの日の教会にも力強い聖霊の降り注ぎがあります。これが初代教会に豊富な賜物が与えられ、終わりの日にもそれが復活することのひとつの理由です。そしてこれはイスラエルの雨期と関係があります。現在、再び大量のユダヤ人が救われているのもこのためなのです。収穫が来ています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスはイスラエルの春の例祭を最初の到来において成就しました。過越の祭りはほふられる過越の子羊として、初穂の祭りは復活の初穂として、ペンテコステはイエスが聖霊を使徒たちに与えたときに成就されました。これらが春の例祭であり、春の雨が降り収穫を備えるときなのです。長く暑い夏は異邦人教会の時代と関連があり、その後イエスは再臨において秋の例祭を成就されます。秋に２度目の雨季が始まり、もうひとつの収穫期が来ます。使徒 2 章で引用されたヨエル 2 章は、はっきりと初代教会に見られたものが終わりの日に繰り返されると語っています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           このことは“賜物終結論 (Cessationism)”（御霊の賜物が初代教会で終わったとする説）の誤りに対する最も力強い論拠のひとつです。これを信じる人が間違って考えている、御霊の賜物は使徒とともに終わり、もう見られることはないという教えは、その対極にある“カリスマニア”と同じくらい極端なものです。真実はその中間にあります。御霊の賜物は初代教会に見られ、終わりの日の教会にも御霊の注ぎはあり、再び同じことが見られるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           聖霊の降り注ぎはしるしと不思議がその後に続きました。使徒 2 章 16 節から 21 節は、終わりの日の聖霊の降り注ぎもまたしるしと不思議がそれに続くと予告しています。しかし残念なことに、聖霊の降り注ぎとその結果であるしるしと不思議の後には、間違った教理や経験主義の神学、肉欲、霊的な賜物の誤用が続いていました――1 コリントを読んでみてください。今日ではどのようなことが起こっているでしょうか。御霊の賜物の後には、経験主義の神学や肉欲、性的不品行、与え主と賜物を置き換える人々、おかしな教理が続いています。初代教会が抱えていたのとそっくり同じ問題があります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           モーセの律法がクリスチャンとどのように関連しているかということが、使徒 15 章とガラ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           テヤ 5 章において、初期ユダヤ人信者の間での対立的な問題となりました。また再び、メ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           シアニック・ジューの間でその問題が起きています。過去 15 年間のうちに何万人ものユダヤ人が救われていて、初代教会の時代にあったのと同じ問題を私たちは今抱えています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           福音の動向
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           初代教会の時代に知られていた世界はローマ帝国や地中海を越えませんでした。しかし使徒 17 章 6 節を読むと、福音が当時の世界をひっくりかえしたことが分かります。マタイ 24
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           章 14 節では終りの日に神がもう一度地を震わせると主張されています。福音が地の果てまで宣べ伝えられることにより、神はもう一度地を震わせるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           韓国のように仏教徒が多数を占める国が、ひと世代のうちにキリストに立ち返ったことを私たちは目撃しています。地球上で最もイスラム教徒が多い国であったインドネシアでは、毎年 100 万から 200 万人ものイスラム教徒がムハンマドに背を向けて、キリストに自分たちの命をゆだねています。福音とキリスト教が西洋世界では衰える一方、発展途上国では急速に拡大しています。また福音はプロテスタント系の国々では衰え、ローマ・カトリック系の国々で爆発的に広がっています。そして異邦人が自分たちに与えられた真理と恵みを拒むにつれて、ユダヤ人が戻ってきているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           初代教会において、使徒 1 章 8 節で見られるように、神はユダヤ人を用いて異邦人に福音
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           を届けました。おそらく黙示録 7 章、また確実にローマ 11 章で『彼らの受け入れられるこ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           とは、死者の中から生き返ることでなくて何でしょう』とあることを取り違えてはいけま
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           せん。神はユダヤ人を通して教会に恵みを与えようとされています。神はユダヤ人を用いて異邦人に福音を伝えようともされているのです。ちょうど１世紀にユダヤ人を用いて異邦人に福音を届けたように、終わりには神は異邦人を用いて福音をユダヤ人のところへ戻されます。それがなされると、神はユダヤ人信者を用いて教会を祝福されます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           反ユダヤ主義の復興
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           使徒 19 章 33 節、34 節を見ると、初代教会の時代には反ユダヤ主義が勃興していたことが分かります。終わりの日には、私たちは再び反ユダヤ主義が勃興するのを見るでしょう。聖書の中で神に選ばれた者と呼ばれている２種類の人たちは、ユダヤ人と新生したクリスチャンです。このことはすべて創世記 3 章で、神が蛇に向かって、蛇と女の間、蛇の子孫と女の子孫との間に敵意を置くと言われたときにさかのぼります。反ユダヤ主義と教会への迫害はコインの裏と表のような関係です。そのふたつを区別することはできますが、引き離すことはできません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イスラム教徒はどの人たちを最も嫌っているでしょうか。ユダヤ人と新生したクリスチャンです。鉄のカーテンの背後にいた共産主義者たちはどのような人たちを一番迫害したでしょうか。ユダヤ人とクリスチャンです。ローマ・カトリック教会が何世紀にもわたって十字軍や異端審問、大虐殺などで迫害したのはどのような人たちだったでしょうか。ユダヤ人と新生したクリスチャンです。ロシア正教会が一番迫害したのはどのような人たちだったでしょうか。これもユダヤ人と新生したクリスチャンです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           すべては初代教会にさかのぼります。ローマ政府は教会と敵対した後に、ユダヤ人に牙をむきました。それが紀元 70 年に、また紀元 120 年から 132 年のバル・コホバの反乱で起こったことであり、確実に終わりの日に反キリストがなすことでもあります。反キリストは私たち教会に敵対し、次にユダヤ人に向かっていくでしょう。反ユダヤ主義は広まり、今でさえ、ある再建主義者たちによってそれは教会の中に入り込んで来ています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           マルティン・ルターは、間違いなく神の人でした。しかし彼が行きついた末路はひどく衝撃的なものでした。ルターは、農民の背を刺して殺し、ユダヤ人は囲いの中に集められて、ナイフの刃を突き付けてキリストを告白させなければならないと言い、ドイツ人は自分たちがクリスチャンであることを証明するために、ユダヤ人を殺さなければ非難されるべきだと主張しました。このようなことが現代の教会に再び忍び込んできているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ユダヤ人を滅ぼそうとした腐敗した政治家たちは、いつもそれを神学的に正当化するため
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           クリュソストモスやルターのような人たちから引用してきました。現代も同じ状況が起こ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           っています。私たちの時代に出版されたいくつかの本を読んでみてください。たとえば
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『Whose Promised Land?』（約束の地は誰のものか）や『Blood Brother』（血を流した兄弟）などはイスラエルに対してひどい偏見を抱いています。人々はイスラエルに対しての憎しみを正当化し、神がユダヤ人のために抱いている終りの時代の目的を否定する奉仕者たちを見出そうとして、彼らは成功しているのです。しかし神がこの世を贖う計画は最終的にはイスラエルの贖いにかかっています。預言によると神がこの世を救われる計画はイスラエルの救いの計画と密接な関わりがあるのです。イスラエルは神の日時計です。これはユダヤ人の地位が高いとか、すぐれているとかいう意味ではありません。それでもなおイスラエルが神の日時計であることに変わりはないのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ローマの復興
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ダニエル 7 章 19 節と 20 節、黙示録 17 章 9 節――ローマは初代教会の時代の世界を支配し ていました。私は確信を持って言えるのですが、ダニエル書の第４の獣はローマ帝国が再 編されたものになるでしょう。まだローマは終焉に至っていません。欧州評議会はローマ 条約によって創設されました。私たちが覚えておかなければならないことは、ローマ皇帝 はローマのパンテオン神殿のかしらであったということです。ローマ皇帝に向かってひざ まずいている限り、人はどのような神でも信奉することができました。ヘブライ語で“礼拝 する”と“ひざまずく”という言葉は同じ単語――“ヒスタカボート (Histachavot)”といいます。ローマ・カトリック教徒がマリア像の前でひざまずくとき、それは偶像礼拝の行為なので す。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           皇帝を筆頭としてパンテオン神殿に入ってきたすべての神は、皇帝を全宗教と政治の霊的な指導者と認めている限り、人々はどのような神でも拝むことを許されました。皇帝は“ポンティフィカス・マキシマス (Pontificus Maximus)”すなわち“ポンティフ(Pontiff)”と呼ばれていました。コンスタンティヌス帝が首都をコンスタンティノープルに移してから、教皇はポンティフの名を名乗りました。教皇とポンティフは結局同じものになり――異教に物を贈る神がいたので、ポンティフはそれを聖ニコラウスと呼ぶことを決め、異教に愛の神がいたために、それを聖ウァレンティヌス（バレンタイン）と名付けました。アルテミスやミネルヴァなどすべて他の女神はマリアになりました。実質的にローマ・カトリックは同じ偽りの宗教のままなのです。これが終わりの日に再び起こることです。（ポンティフとは実際、橋渡しという意味です。この場合はさまざまな文化と宗教の仲介者となるということ）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ローマ人たちには公認宗教（religio licita）と非公認宗教（religio illicita）がありました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           公認された宗教はポンティフを指導者として認めている限り、許されていました。皇帝に
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ひざまずくことを拒んだ非公認の宗教、最終的にこの分類に入る唯一の宗教は私たちの宗教です。ポンティフはキリスト教を非難しました。教皇ヨハネ・パウロ２世は、チベットの仏教徒たちから神として崇拝されているダライ・ラマと会見しました。教皇はゾロアスター教の祭司、まじない師、イスラム教のイマーム、正統派のラビ、カンタベリー大主教などとも会見し、すべての宗教を尊敬していると言い、神として崇拝されているダライ・ラマを“偉大な霊的指導者”として認めました！これが反キリストです。教皇はこの人たちにただ自分をポンティフとして認めるように要求しただけでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかしながら、ポンティフであるヨハネ・パウロ２世が認めなかった宗教がひとつだけあります。７年前にボリビアで、また今から１年も昔ではないサントドミンゴ（ドミニカ共和国の首都）でこの教皇は新生したクリスチャンを“貪欲な狼たち”と呼びました。彼の中にも公認宗教と非公認宗教があります。私たちの宗教を除いてすべての宗教は彼にとって好都合なのです。これがポンティフが２千年前にしていたことであり、今も彼がしていることなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ギリシア語での反キリストという言葉を見ると、それはただ“キリストに対して”という意味だけではなく、“キリストの代わりに”という意味を持っています。教皇のラテン語での称号は“ヴィカリアス・クリストス (Vicarius Christus)”、キリストの代理人というものです。“キリストの代理人”をギリシア語に訳すと“アンティクリストス (antichristos)”つまり反キリストとなります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これが初代教会において起こっていたことであり、現在にも共通していることです。教皇ヨハネ・パウロ２世はひとつに統合されたヨーロッパにひとつの教会を望んでいると言いました。教皇は同盟を結んだヨーロッパがひとつしか共通に持っているものがないことをとてもよく知っています。それはローマ・カトリックです。聖公会は消え失せて、ローマのもとに下って行きつつあります。カンタベリー大主教であるジョージ・ケアリーは『The Meeting of Waters』（融合）という本を書き、聖公会が教皇の権威のもとに入ることを促しています。ヨーロッパ全域で、違った言語、違った文化、違った遺産を受け継いでいる人たちをひとつにできるのはローマ・カトリックであると教皇は知っています。彼はひとつのヨーロッパにひとつの教会ができることを望んでいるのです。言い換えると、16 世紀また宗教改革以前にあったものに戻ろうとしているのです。ポンティフは初代信者たちに向かってきました。そして今のポンティフが自分のしたいことを行うのなら――今その通りにしていますが――再び私たちに敵対するのです。救われたカトリック信者はバビロンから脱出する必要があります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           初代教会の時代には、多神教のローマは世界中の偽りの宗教の神殿となっていました。ロ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ーマが関わっているインターフェイス会談を見ると、確信を持って私が言えるのがローマその会談は何らかの形で世界の偽りの宗教が集まったもの、そして最後には政治体制と組み合わさったものとなるでしょう。偽りの宗教は信者を迫害しました。使徒 19 章 23 節－
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           29 節ではアルテミス礼拝に基づく具体例が示されていています。現代では世界中にマリア
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           礼拝で同じことがあります。マリア自身は救い主が必要だと言ったにも関わらず（ルカ 1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           章 47 節）、ローマ・カトリックはそれを否定し、彼女を拝んでいます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           マリアは今までに存在した女性の中で最も偉大な人でした。ヘブライ語で“神の力強い者”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           という名前の意味を持つ御使いガブリエルはマリアに言いました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『あなたはどの女よりも祝福された方です』（ルカ 1 章 28 節）最も偉大な女性は自分自身についてどう語ったでしょうか。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『わがたましいは主をあがめ、わが霊は、わが救い主なる神を喜びたたえます。』（ルカ 1 章 46 節－47 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           マリアは「私には救い主が必要だ」と言いました。しかしながらローマはこれを否定し、マリアが胎の中から原罪を持っていなかったと主張します。このようなことはローマの中で頻繁に見られるようになります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 03:10:29 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-future-history-of-the-church-part-1-japanese</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Japanese</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Ezekiel's Scroll</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/my-postd30b5dea</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エゼキエル 8 章 9 章
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ジェイムズ・ジェイコブ・プラッシュ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エゼキエルとはヘブライ語で、「神の力によって」という意味です。彼の奉仕はまさに、ただ神の力によって実行されたものでした。預言者たちの名前は大抵の場合、神が定めたその人の奉仕の特徴を描き、表現しています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エゼキエルは、初めイザヤによって預言され、後にエレミヤが預言したバビロン捕囚の到来の直後に登場しました。それは最終的にエゼキエルの時代に始まったのです。民が悔い改めなければ来ると言われていた、その裁きが実際に始まっていたのです。それははっきりと神の裁きとして始まったのですが、人々はそれを神の裁きではないと否定していました。すべてのことが行き詰っていましたが、人々は勝利が来ると主張し続けていたのです。これは今日の状態に似ています。『勢いのある教会(The Unstoppable Church)』（より正確に今の状態を言い表すなら“勢いのあるモスク”ですが）というような本があったりします。彼らの体は実際には重病にかかっているのに、自分の体に対して嘘を付いているようなものなのです。人々は単純に、事実に目を向けたがりません。イザヤやエレミヤが最初から現実に起こると予告していたことを、認めたがらないのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エゼキエルは神の裁きは継続し、ますます悪くなると予告しました。その理由は民の罪が継続し、さらに悪くなっていたからです。彼らは神の裁きが来ているのを見ても、悔い改めることをしなかったのです。また、このことは黙示録の中でもほのめかされています。神の裁きが頻繁になり、激しくなってきても、人は心をかたくなにし、神を呪い、罪にとどまったとあります。エゼキエルの時代にもそうであり、終わりの時代にもそうなるのです。エゼキエルは黙示録と深い関連があり、同じことを示しています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エゼキエル 9 章 4 節『主は彼にこう仰せられた。「町の中、エルサレムの中を行き巡り、この町で行なわれているすべての忌みきらうべきことのために嘆き、悲しんでいる人々の額にしるしをつけよ。」』裁きが始まる前に、神の家、神の町の中で行われている忌みきうべきものを見る人たちがいます。また、神は言われます。「本当に私のものである者たちにしるしをつけよ。間違っていることを見て、何が間違っているかを理解し、嘆いている者にしるしをつけよ。裁きが来る前にしるしをつけるのだ。」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『また私は見た。もうひとりの御使いが、生ける神の印を持って、日の出るほうから上っ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           て来た。彼は、地をも海をもそこなう権威を与えられた四人の御使いたちに、大声で叫ん
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           で言った。「私たちが神のしもべたちの額に印を押してしまうまで、地にも海にも木にも害を与えてはいけない。」』（黙示録 7 章 2 節－3 節）黙示録 13 章に至っては、獣のしるしに関して書かれており、主の与えられるしるしと獣のしるしは、互いに排他的であるということが分かります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           歴史と考古学によって、エゼキエルで言われているしるしはヘブライ語の「トブ(tov)」という文字であったことが知られています。今日、ヘブライ語のトブという文字は H
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           に足が付いたような形に書かれます。しかし、捕囚以前のイスラエルでは傾いた十字のように書かれていて、おそらくその原型は直立の十字でした。したがって、エゼキエルの時代の神のしるしは実際に十字架のしるしだったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           黙示録 9 章 4 節『そして彼らは、地の草やすべての青草や、すべての木には害を加えないで、ただ、額に神の印を押されていない人間にだけ害を加えるように言い渡された。』もう一度、神の裁きが来る前に彼の民にはしるしがつけられます。教会は患難に入りますが、その最も酷い状況からは救い出されるのです。しかしながら、その中のある時期は耐え忍び、主にしるしをつけられ、何らかのかたちで守られるのです。終末に登場する 14 万 4 千人の奉仕者たちは、確実に主のしるしを持っています。イスラエルの子孫たちはエジプトにおいて裁きの大半を経験しました。出エジプトで記されている同じ裁きがこの世の終わりに再現されます。そして、それは黙示録で起こることの主な予型なのです。暗闇や水を打つことなどがそうです。ヘブライ人たちはある部分は経験しましたが、最も酷い中からは救い出されました。それと同じことが世の終わりにも起こります。神はご自分の民にしるしをつけるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           主のしるしという考えは、もちろん黙示録から始まったことではなく、エゼキエルですらなく、トーラーからであり、出エジプトで言及されています。出エジプト 13 章 9 節『これをあなたの手の上のしるしとし、またあなたの額の上の記念としなさい。それは主のおしえがあなたの口にあるためであり、主が力強い御手で、あなたをエジプトから連れ出されたからである。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エゼキエルに戻ってみましょう。裁きがやって来る前に、忌みきらうべきものとその悪とを見て、嘆く者たちは―その心が真実に神のものとなっている者たちは―十字架のしるしが付けられました。また黙示録では、忌みきらうべきものを見て、嘆く者たちに十字架のしるしがつけられるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エゼキエルの時代にその裁きは始まっていました。捕囚が開始されていたにもかかわらず、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           民は「ああ、ただ私たちは一時的に痛手を負っているだけだ。長続きはしない。」と言って
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           いましたが、実際は、ネブカドネザルはユダヤを 4 回に分けて侵攻し、その度に結果はひどいものとなっていたのです。それはあたかも悪の波が次々と来るように、先にあったものより悪くなるのです。そのように神の裁きは来ます。しかし、神の民はしるしがつけられます。彼らは真実に神のものなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エゼキエルの幻は主に神殿周辺に関してでした。エゼキエル 47 章は千年王国の幻であり、ヘブライ語で「シムカ・ベイト・ハ・ショイバー(Simchat beit Ha Shoyivah)」と呼ばれる神殿の丘で水を注ぎ出す儀式を背景にしています。それはハ・スコット(Ha Succoth)と呼ばれる仮庵祭が祝われていたときでした。ヨハネ 7 章もこのことを示唆していて、その意味はいつも千年王国についてでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私はニューエイジ“クリスチャン”であるパトリック・ディクソン(Patrick Dixon)が意識の変化した状態について話しているのを聞きました。彼が言うには、聖書の中でいつも神の臨在が現れるとき、人々は理性を失い、普段とは違った意識に入ると言っていました。これはトロント・ブレッシング(Toronto Blessing)などを受け入れることが出来るという彼の弁護なのです。その例として、彼はペテロがイエスの山で姿が変わったことを取り上げ、彼は幕屋を作りたいという愚かで、おかしなことを考えたと言っています。ディクソンはそれをばかげたことと考えているのです。私は彼に次のことを示し、それは何もばかげたことではないと指摘しました。つまりペテロはその変貌が、ユダヤ人の祭りである仮庵祭のメシアによる成就だと考えていたのです。モーセとエリヤがメシアと共にその姿が変えられたので、何もばかげたことではなく、ペテロはそれが千年王国の到来だと考えたのです。明らかにディクソンはこのことを一度も考えたことがないようでした。その文脈において、ペテロの行為は全く理性的なものだったのです。彼は私に「どうしてそう言えるのか？あなたはそこにいたのか？ペテロと話したことがあるのか？」という質問をもって答えてきました。私はそれに対して、「私は第二神殿期の仮庵祭のメシア的な象徴がどのようであったかを知っている」と言いました。これに対してはディクソンも返す言葉が無かったようでした。このように現代はどうしても、さまざまな毒が大きな釜に入っているような状態なのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エゼキエルの神殿：「神殿の象徴(The Typology of the Temple)」のテープでは、ギリシヤ語とヘブライ語において少なくとも七箇所で“神殿”に関する単語、ナオス(naos)、オイコス
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (oikos)、ヒエロン(hieron)、べト・ミシュカン(beth mishkan)、ベト・ミグダシュ(beth
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           migdash)、ハ・ヘカル(Ha Hekal)、これらが色々な箇所で教会の象徴として用いられていることを詳しく教えています。そして例えば、１ペテロ 2 章 5 節では『あなたがたも生ける石として、霊の家に築き上げられなさい。』とあり、コリント人への手紙では教会は神殿
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           と呼ばれており、エペソ人への手紙の 2 章・4 章では神殿は教会の象徴です。また、使徒の働きではダビデの幕屋を建て直すことが語られていて、それはアモス書の『その日、わたしはダビデの倒れている仮庵を起こし、その破れを繕い、その廃墟を復興し、昔の日のようにこれを建て直す。』（9 章 11 節）という箇所の引用です。新約聖書は少なくとも、これは部分的に異邦人の教会において成就されたと明らかにしています。また、反キリストについてのテープでは、荒らす憎むべき者に関して語っており、ダニエル書で語られた至聖所である聖なる場所に、彼が立つことについてです。このことは歴史の中のいくつかの時点で部分的に成就されました。その最も顕著な例がアンティオコス・エピファネス (Antiochus Epiphanes) によって成就されたときです。またこのことも「ハヌカー
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Hanukah)」のテープに収録されています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エルサレムに神殿が再建され、憎むべきものがそこに建てられるとしても、それが物理的な神殿に関して起こることですが、それはただ霊的に起ころうとしていることの反映でしかないのです。イエスが十字架上で死んだとき、神殿の幕は上から下に裂けました。このことは罪深い人間と聖い神との隔たりが、もはや無くなったことを示しています。物理的な奇跡はその物理的な神殿で起こりました。しかし、それは一番大切なことではありません。一番大切なことはその奇跡が象徴していることです。私たちの大祭司であるイェシュアが罪のためにささげられたために、人間はもはや神から離れてはいないのです。したがって、荒らす憎むべき者についてもその通りです。憎むべきものが何らかの形で神殿に建て上げられるとしても―私はそれが実際に起こることを確信していますが―それはただ単に霊的に起こることの前兆なのです。反キリストは神の家で礼拝されたがります。このことは反キリストについてのテープで扱われています。そこではアラム語での荒らす憎むべき者について説明しています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エゼキエルは主の家で忌みきらうべきことを見ました。もう一度、8 章 1 節から始まる 2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           章を読んでみましょう：
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『第六年の第六の月の五日、私が自分の家にすわっていて、ユダの長老たちも私の前にすわっていたとき、神である主の御手が私の上に下った。私が見ると、火のように見える姿があった。その腰と見える所から下のほうは火で、その腰から上のほうは青銅の輝きのように輝いて見えた。すると、その方は手の形をしたものを伸ばし、私の髪のふさをつかんだ。すると、霊が私を地と天との間に持ち上げ、神々しい幻のうちに私をエルサレムへ携え行き、ねたみを引き起こすねたみの偶像のある、北に面する内庭の門の入口に連れて行った。なんと、そこには、私がかつて谷間で見た姿と同じようなイスラエルの神の栄光があった。その方は私に仰せられた。「人の子よ。さあ、目を上げて北のほうを見よ。」（災いはいつも北からやって来ます）そこで、私が目を上げて北のほうを見ると、北のほうの祭壇の門の入口にねたみの偶像があった。』（8 章 1 節－5 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “人の子”とは終末的な称号であり、他のすべての預言者たちと同じく、イエスを何らか
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           の形で示しています。イエスは終わりの時代に関して神の子とは一度も呼ばれませんでした。彼の再臨について語られているとき、それはいつも人の子がやって来ると書かれています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『この方は私に仰せられた。「人の子よ。あなたは彼らのしていることが見えるか。イスラエルの家は、わたしの聖所から遠く離れようとして、ここで大きな忌みきらうべきことをしているではないか。あなたはなおまた、大きな忌みきらうべきことを見るだろう。」』（8 章 6 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           またここにおいても、荒らす憎むべき者が示唆されています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『それから、この方は私を庭の入口に連れて行った。私が見ると、壁に一つの穴があった。この方は私に仰せられた。「人の子よ。さあ、壁に穴をあけて通り抜けよ。」私が壁に穴をあけて通り抜けると、一つの入口があった。この方は私に仰せられた。「入って行き、彼らがそこでしている悪い忌みきらうべきことを見よ。」私が入って行って見ると、なんと、はうものや忌むべき獣のあらゆる像や、イスラエルの家のすべての偶像が、回りの壁一面に彫られていた。また、イスラエルの家の七十人の長老が、その前に立っており、その中にはシャファンの子ヤアザヌヤも立っていて――彼は名前をも明らかにします！――、彼らはみなその手に香炉を持ち、その香の濃い雲が立ち上っていた。この方は私に仰せられた。「人の子よ。あなたは、イスラエルの家の長老たちがおのおの、暗い所、その石像の部屋で行なっていることを見たか。彼らは、『主は私たちを見ておられない。主はこの国を見捨てられた』と言っている。」さらに、私に仰せられた。「あなたはなおまた、彼らが行なっている大きな忌みきらうべきことを見るだろう。」ついでこの方は私を、主の宮の北の門の入口へ連れて行った。するとそこには、女たちがタンムズのために泣きながらすわっていた。この方は私に仰せられた。「人の子よ。これを見たであろうが、あなたはなおまた、これよりも大きな忌みきらうべきことを見るだろう。」そして、この方は私を主の宮の内庭に連れて行った。』（8 章 7 節－16 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           旧約聖書の中では、神の宮を進んで行くにつれてさらに聖い場所に至ります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『すると、主の宮の本堂の入口の玄関と祭壇との間に二十五人ばかりの人がおり、彼らは主の宮の本堂に背を向け、顔を東のほうに向けて、東のほうの太陽を拝んでいた。この方は私に仰せられた。「人の子よ。あなたはこれを見たか。ユダの家にとって、彼らがここでしているような忌みきらうべきことをするのは、ささいなことだろうか。彼らはこの地を暴虐で満たし、わたしの怒りをいっそう駆り立てている。見よ。彼らはぶどうのつるを自分たちの鼻にさしている。だから、わたしも憤って事を行なう。わたしは惜しまず、あわれまない。彼らがわたしの耳に大声で叫んでも、わたしは彼らの言うこと
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           を聞かない。」この方は私の耳に大声で叫んで仰せられた。「この町を罰する者たちよ。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           おのおの破壊する武器を手に持って近づいて来い。」見ると、六人の男が、おのおの打ちこわす武器を手に持って、北に面する上の門を通ってやって来た。もうひとりの人が亜麻布の衣を着、腰には書記の筆入れをつけて、彼らの中にいた。彼らは入って来て、青銅の祭壇のそばに立った。』―青銅の祭壇は十字架の象徴です―『そのとき、ケルブの上にあったイスラエルの神の栄光が、ケルブから立ち上り、神殿の敷居へ向かった。それから、腰に書記の筆入れをつけ、亜麻布の衣を着ている者を呼び寄せて、主は彼にこう仰せられた。「町の中、エルサレムの中を行き巡り、この町で行なわれているすべての忌みきらうべきことのために嘆き、悲しんでいる人々の額にしるしをつけよ。」また、私が聞いていると、ほかの者たちに、こう仰せられた。「彼のあとについて町の中を行き巡って、打ち殺せ。惜しんではならない、あわれんではならない。』（エゼキエル 8 章 16 節－
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           9 章 5 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神はご自分の民に害を及ぼすことを許しませんでした。また、彼はご自分の者にはしるしをつけ、残りの者は打てと命じました。黙示録では、木々に害を加えないように命じられています。―『野の木々もみな、手を打ち鳴らす。』（イザヤ 55 章 1 節－2 節）―木々は神の民を象徴しています。これがエゼキエルでも起こったことなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神はエゼキエルを取り、忌みきらうべきことを次々に見せました。それはますます悪くなるばかりでした。彼が最初に見た忌みきらうべきことに注目してみましょう：ねたみの偶像、主の家での偶像礼拝です。ヘブライ語での「礼拝する」という言葉は「ヒシャタクヴァー(hishtakvya)」といい、不定詞では「ヒスタカヴォート(Histachavot)」すなわち「ひれ伏す」ということです。誰でも像や彫られた偶像の前にひれ伏し、拝むならそれは偶像礼拝です。ハイ・カトリックやローマ・カトリック、これらのものは偶像礼拝です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この話は次のように始まりました。神はエゼキエルを天と地の間に持ち上げて、「見よ。今あなたは天から、わたしが見るように見ている。彼らがわたしの家、わが聖所、会見の場所でしていることを見たか。」と言いました。エゼキエルはそれを見て、驚きました。しかし、神はエゼキエルに「これがわたしの家、わが聖所での偶像礼拝である。しかし、人の子よ、あなたはさらに忌みきらうべきものを見ることとなる。」と言われます。その後神は神殿の中へとさらに奥へと彼を導かれます。そこでは、はうものや忌むべき獣のあらゆる像や、イスラエルの家のすべての偶像が、回りの壁一面に彫られていたのです。ここでの
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「忌むべき」とはヘブライ語で「シェケツィム(shektzim)」というもので、異邦人女性を軽蔑した言い方の「シクセー(shikseh)」という言葉はこれから来ています。黙示録において、サタンにはふたつの攻撃する形態があると、私が言っているのを聞いたことがあるでしょうか。蛇と竜です。竜は迫害者としてのサタンです。また、蛇とは欺くものとしてのサタンです。これらのはうものも「シェケツィム」と呼ばれ、それは「ねばねばした爬虫類」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           という意味です。それらは古代中近東で行われていたヘビ崇拝などから来た悪魔の象徴で
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           すが、インドの西部に至るまでヘビ崇拝が行われています。荒らす忌むべき者はそこから取られたものです。主の家の中にいる悪霊：この時点でただの偶像礼拝が、明らかな悪霊崇拝になっていくのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし、神はそれからエゼキエルに言われます。「あなたはさらに悪いものを見ることになる。わたしの家でさらに忌みきらうべきものを見るのだ、人の子よ！」そして神は宗教指導者たち―レビ人やコヘニム(cohenim)などの“牧者たち”―をあちらこちらで名指しで呼びます。また彼はシャファンの子ヤアザヌヤが彼らの内に立っていたと書いています。そこにいるべきではない人々、いるはずのない人々が香を持ってそこにいるのです。香は聖徒の祈りを象徴しています。しかし、それらの祈りは本当の神にはささげられていないのです。彼らは真実の神を礼拝していません。パウロは１テモテ・２テモテにおいて、ヨハネは３ヨハネにおいて、信者たちを過ちに引き込もうとする指導者たちの名前を公に挙げました。使徒と預言者たちはためらうことなく、そのような者たちの名を明らかにしたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           このエゼキエルの箇所において、偶像礼拝が行われており、明らかな悪魔崇拝があり、また神の指導者たちが民をそこに引き込んでいました。神は主の家でそのように指導者たちが悪事に加担することは、何にも増してひどく忌みきらうべきことであると宣言しています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『あなたはなおまた、大きな忌みきらうべきことを見るだろう。』その次に神がエゼキエルに見せられたのはタンムズ礼拝でした。タンムズは乳飲み子の神であり、彼の母であるマドンナに抱きかかえられていました。ローマ・カトリックのマドンナと子どもという考えは、タンムズ礼拝をカトリック化したものです。そうでしかありません。エレミヤ 44 章では、女たちが天の女王のためにパン菓子を焼いている光景に出くわします。これはカトリックのマリア崇拝と同じものです。タンムズに関して言うと、イエスは無力な幼児として描かれ、一方でその母は力のある独立した大人として表現されています。このような考えのもと、マリアが私たちの共通の贖い主であり、共通の仲介者であり、共通の救い主であるとカトリックは主張しているのです。彼女は今まで存在した女性の中で最も偉大であることは事実です。しかし、彼女自身、救い主が必要であると言いました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『あなたはなおまた、大きな忌みきらうべきことを見るだろう。』そう神はエゼキエルに言いました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『人の子よ。あなたは彼らのしていることが見えるか。』まず、それはねたみの偶像であり、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           次に悪霊でした。その次に指導者たちが手をつけたものとは―より知識があるべき者たち
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           が民を迷わせます―タンムズ礼拝でした。この次には何が来るのでしょうか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『あなたはなおまた、大きな忌みきらうべきことを見るだろう。』神はエゼキエルを玄関と祭壇の間にある内庭に連れて行きました。そこで彼が見たものは公然と太陽を拝む者たちでした―公然と他の神々に祈っていたのです。これらのバビロンの宗教は単なる礼拝以上のもの、不品行などをも含んでいます。不品行と偶像礼拝は共に起こります。古代ギリシヤではそれは神殿娼婦でしたが、その起源はギリシヤ以前にさかのぼります。礼拝の中での性の堕落です。サタン崇拝にかかわりを持つすべての成人式は、何らかの性的な儀式を含んでいます。ロザラム(Rotherham)にいる、私の知っているクリスチャン女性の娘は、サタン的なカルトに参加していました。そこで大祭司がサタンと関わり持たせるため、彼女を“結婚”させたのです。儀式のすべてが性的で汚らわしいことで満ちていました。この女性は当然のことながらとても動揺していました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           状況はますます悪化していきます。民はそれを無視していましたが、イザヤやエレミヤが来ると、初めから警告していた神の裁きが実現していたのです。彼らは来るべき裁きを否定し、罪にとどまっていました。その一方で、指導者たちはそこに立ち、「もはや主はこれらのことを、本当には気遣っておられない。すべてはゲームなのだ。ただこれは私たちの仕事なのだから。」と言います。聖職者の中の多くのフルタイムの奉仕者たちが―彼らの中には福音派もいますが―奉仕がただの職業にすぎなくなっているのです。奉仕は仕事になっていて、召命でもなく、情熱をもってするものでもなく、神が天職として与えたものではなくなっているのです。ただ彼らの義務になってしまっています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           最終的に神は言われます、「真実にわたしのものである者たちにしるしをつけよ」。もはや望みはなくなりました。神はそのようなことを見て嘆いている者以外、あわれむことも惜しむこともなくなるのです。神はエゼキエルを天にまで上げて「わたしの聖所を見よ」そう言われると、彼は衝撃を受けました。また、神は「またそこにはあなたが見たものを見、ひどく驚いた者たちがいて、彼らはわたしの家で忌みきらうべきことが行われているのを見て嘆いているのだ。その偶像礼拝、不品行、また彼らの指導者たち自身が民を引き込んでいるのを嘆いている。これらの者たちにはしるしがつけられる。しかし、わが裁きは下ろうとしている。さらにあなたは忌みきらうべきことを見ることになるだろう」と言われ、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「人の子よ。あなたは彼らが行っていることを見たか。忌みきらうべきことをさらに見る
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ことになる」と主は言われます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           白魔術を行う者が歴史上初めて、イギリスの大学で多神教のチャプレンになりました。「スーザン・ラドーン(Susan Ladourne)がリーズ大学で、オカルトを信じた生徒をカウンセリ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ングするために職務を引き継いだ。29 歳の魔術師は、魔術や多神教の儀式や礼拝をもって、生徒を指導する。」 しかし、これよりもさらに忌みきらうべきことを、私たちは見ます。一体どのようなものなのでしょうか？祭司たち―知識を持ち合わせているはずの者―が不品行に身をまかせ、魔術を受け入れているのです。いいですか、国教会のチャプレンであるサイモン・ロビンソン牧師(Rev. Simon Robinson)は魔術師にも果たすべき役割があるとしてそれを受け入れ、次のように言いました「私たちはすでにさまざまな宗教からチャプレンを採用している」。祭司たちは忌みきらうべきことや偶像礼拝が行われている中、香を持ち立っていました。彼らは「大丈夫、神は見てはいない」と言うのです。これがまさにエゼキエル書において起こっていたことです。「神は見てはいない」とコヘニムは言い、同じ事をレビ人も言いました。また、これはイギリス国教会の聖職者が今日言っていることなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「あなたはなおまた、わたしの家で大きな忌みきらうべきことを見るだろう。」と主は言われます。ヨークシャー・イブニング・ポスト(Yorkshire Evening Post)によると「一緒に住むことはもはや罪ではない―イギリス国教会は家族の価値観について姿勢を一変した」そうなのです。私は罪の中に生きていました。イエスが私の心の中に入ってきたとき、私はニューヨークに住んでいて、向かいの通りにいた、とても魅力的なアメリカ系イタリア人の女性と暮らしていました。そのとき、私は残りの薬物を取り、窓から 20 階下に投げ捨てました（それをガーナへ行く大使が拾って、自分のものにしたと思います）。そしてジューズ・フォー・ジーザス(Jews for Jesus)の当時リーダーだったサム・メードラー(Sam Madler)が私に言いました。「あなたは結婚するか、そこから出ていくかしなければならない。たとえ、あなたたちが一緒に寝ていないとしても、罪があるように見え、あなたの証を台無しにすることになる。」そこで私は彼女をキリストに導きました。よい証と信仰を保とうとして私は唯一の選択肢を選びました。つまり彼女に出ていくように告げたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ここで言いたいのは、私がしていたことが間違っていると言われて、クリスチャンとしてそのままやっていけなかったということです。『結婚がすべての人に尊ばれるようにしなさい。寝床を汚してはいけません。』（ヘブル 13 章 4 節）―もう彼女とはベッドを共にしないとしても、それは罪のように見えると言われたのです。証をし続けてきた私の隣人たちは、彼女と寝ていないということを信じはしなかったでしょう。しかし現在、イギリス国教会は一緒に住むことはもはや罪ではないと言っているのです。私は福音主義カリスマ派であると聞いていた、ジョージ・カーレイ(George Carey)大監督の、公式のイギリスの住所であるランバート官邸に電話をかけました。私は電話をし、かけ返してくれるようメッセージを残しました。彼らは私が何を望んでいるのか知りたがっていたので、『結婚がすべての人に尊ばれるようにしなさい。寝床を汚してはいけません。』という新約聖書の箇所があるのに、どうやって結婚せずに寝床を聖く保てるのかと大監督に聞きました。それからという
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           もの返事は一切来ていません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「あなたはなおまた、わたしの家で大きな忌みきらうべきことを見るだろう。」と主は言われます。ギリシヤ語の「デモノイ(demonoi)」とヘブライ語の「シェディム(shedim)」は、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 コリントと申命記で使われていて、他の神々や悪霊たちのことを述べています。旧約と新約はどちらもそれを告げています。エゼキエルははうものや悪霊などのシェディムが、神の聖所、主の家で崇められているのを見ました。カンタベリー大聖堂に行き、自分自身の目で異教徒の間でなされている礼拝を見てください。アンセルム・チャペル(Anselm
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chapel)に行き、仏教徒、イスラム教徒、ヒンドゥー教徒、シーク教徒などの礼拝で溢れていて、“クリスチャン”たちがそれを受け入れているのを見てください。『あなたはなおまた、大きな忌みきらうべきことを見るだろう。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 02:39:37 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/my-postd30b5dea</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Japanese</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Ezekiel 8 9 - Japanese</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/ezekiel-8-9-japanese</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エゼキエル 8 章 9 章
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ジェイムズ・ジェイコブ・プラッシュ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エゼキエルとはヘブライ語で、「神の力によって」という意味です。彼の奉仕はまさに、ただ神の力によって実行されたものでした。預言者たちの名前は大抵の場合、神が定めたその人の奉仕の特徴を描き、表現しています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エゼキエルは、初めイザヤによって預言され、後にエレミヤが預言したバビロン捕囚の到来の直後に登場しました。それは最終的にエゼキエルの時代に始まったのです。民が悔い改めなければ来ると言われていた、その裁きが実際に始まっていたのです。それははっきりと神の裁きとして始まったのですが、人々はそれを神の裁きではないと否定していました。すべてのことが行き詰っていましたが、人々は勝利が来ると主張し続けていたのです。これは今日の状態に似ています。『勢いのある教会(The Unstoppable Church)』（より正確に今の状態を言い表すなら“勢いのあるモスク”ですが）というような本があったりします。彼らの体は実際には重病にかかっているのに、自分の体に対して嘘を付いているようなものなのです。人々は単純に、事実に目を向けたがりません。イザヤやエレミヤが最初から現実に起こると予告していたことを、認めたがらないのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エゼキエルは神の裁きは継続し、ますます悪くなると予告しました。その理由は民の罪が継続し、さらに悪くなっていたからです。彼らは神の裁きが来ているのを見ても、悔い改めることをしなかったのです。また、このことは黙示録の中でもほのめかされています。神の裁きが頻繁になり、激しくなってきても、人は心をかたくなにし、神を呪い、罪にとどまったとあります。エゼキエルの時代にもそうであり、終わりの時代にもそうなるのです。エゼキエルは黙示録と深い関連があり、同じことを示しています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エゼキエル 9 章 4 節『主は彼にこう仰せられた。「町の中、エルサレムの中を行き巡り、この町で行なわれているすべての忌みきらうべきことのために嘆き、悲しんでいる人々の額にしるしをつけよ。」』裁きが始まる前に、神の家、神の町の中で行われている忌みきうべきものを見る人たちがいます。また、神は言われます。「本当に私のものである者たちにしるしをつけよ。間違っていることを見て、何が間違っているかを理解し、嘆いている者にしるしをつけよ。裁きが来る前にしるしをつけるのだ。」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『また私は見た。もうひとりの御使いが、生ける神の印を持って、日の出るほうから上っ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           て来た。彼は、地をも海をもそこなう権威を与えられた四人の御使いたちに、大声で叫ん
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           で言った。「私たちが神のしもべたちの額に印を押してしまうまで、地にも海にも木にも害を与えてはいけない。」』（黙示録 7 章 2 節－3 節）黙示録 13 章に至っては、獣のしるしに関して書かれており、主の与えられるしるしと獣のしるしは、互いに排他的であるということが分かります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           歴史と考古学によって、エゼキエルで言われているしるしはヘブライ語の「トブ(tov)」という文字であったことが知られています。今日、ヘブライ語のトブという文字は H
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           に足が付いたような形に書かれます。しかし、捕囚以前のイスラエルでは傾いた十字のように書かれていて、おそらくその原型は直立の十字でした。したがって、エゼキエルの時代の神のしるしは実際に十字架のしるしだったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           黙示録 9 章 4 節『そして彼らは、地の草やすべての青草や、すべての木には害を加えないで、ただ、額に神の印を押されていない人間にだけ害を加えるように言い渡された。』もう一度、神の裁きが来る前に彼の民にはしるしがつけられます。教会は患難に入りますが、その最も酷い状況からは救い出されるのです。しかしながら、その中のある時期は耐え忍び、主にしるしをつけられ、何らかのかたちで守られるのです。終末に登場する 14 万 4 千人の奉仕者たちは、確実に主のしるしを持っています。イスラエルの子孫たちはエジプトにおいて裁きの大半を経験しました。出エジプトで記されている同じ裁きがこの世の終わりに再現されます。そして、それは黙示録で起こることの主な予型なのです。暗闇や水を打つことなどがそうです。ヘブライ人たちはある部分は経験しましたが、最も酷い中からは救い出されました。それと同じことが世の終わりにも起こります。神はご自分の民にしるしをつけるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           主のしるしという考えは、もちろん黙示録から始まったことではなく、エゼキエルですらなく、トーラーからであり、出エジプトで言及されています。出エジプト 13 章 9 節『これをあなたの手の上のしるしとし、またあなたの額の上の記念としなさい。それは主のおしえがあなたの口にあるためであり、主が力強い御手で、あなたをエジプトから連れ出されたからである。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エゼキエルに戻ってみましょう。裁きがやって来る前に、忌みきらうべきものとその悪とを見て、嘆く者たちは―その心が真実に神のものとなっている者たちは―十字架のしるしが付けられました。また黙示録では、忌みきらうべきものを見て、嘆く者たちに十字架のしるしがつけられるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エゼキエルの時代にその裁きは始まっていました。捕囚が開始されていたにもかかわらず、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           民は「ああ、ただ私たちは一時的に痛手を負っているだけだ。長続きはしない。」と言って
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           いましたが、実際は、ネブカドネザルはユダヤを 4 回に分けて侵攻し、その度に結果はひどいものとなっていたのです。それはあたかも悪の波が次々と来るように、先にあったものより悪くなるのです。そのように神の裁きは来ます。しかし、神の民はしるしがつけられます。彼らは真実に神のものなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エゼキエルの幻は主に神殿周辺に関してでした。エゼキエル 47 章は千年王国の幻であり、ヘブライ語で「シムカ・ベイト・ハ・ショイバー(Simchat beit Ha Shoyivah)」と呼ばれる神殿の丘で水を注ぎ出す儀式を背景にしています。それはハ・スコット(Ha Succoth)と呼ばれる仮庵祭が祝われていたときでした。ヨハネ 7 章もこのことを示唆していて、その意味はいつも千年王国についてでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私はニューエイジ“クリスチャン”であるパトリック・ディクソン(Patrick Dixon)が意識の変化した状態について話しているのを聞きました。彼が言うには、聖書の中でいつも神の臨在が現れるとき、人々は理性を失い、普段とは違った意識に入ると言っていました。これはトロント・ブレッシング(Toronto Blessing)などを受け入れることが出来るという彼の弁護なのです。その例として、彼はペテロがイエスの山で姿が変わったことを取り上げ、彼は幕屋を作りたいという愚かで、おかしなことを考えたと言っています。ディクソンはそれをばかげたことと考えているのです。私は彼に次のことを示し、それは何もばかげたことではないと指摘しました。つまりペテロはその変貌が、ユダヤ人の祭りである仮庵祭のメシアによる成就だと考えていたのです。モーセとエリヤがメシアと共にその姿が変えられたので、何もばかげたことではなく、ペテロはそれが千年王国の到来だと考えたのです。明らかにディクソンはこのことを一度も考えたことがないようでした。その文脈において、ペテロの行為は全く理性的なものだったのです。彼は私に「どうしてそう言えるのか？あなたはそこにいたのか？ペテロと話したことがあるのか？」という質問をもって答えてきました。私はそれに対して、「私は第二神殿期の仮庵祭のメシア的な象徴がどのようであったかを知っている」と言いました。これに対してはディクソンも返す言葉が無かったようでした。このように現代はどうしても、さまざまな毒が大きな釜に入っているような状態なのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エゼキエルの神殿：「神殿の象徴(The Typology of the Temple)」のテープでは、ギリシヤ語とヘブライ語において少なくとも七箇所で“神殿”に関する単語、ナオス(naos)、オイコス
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (oikos)、ヒエロン(hieron)、べト・ミシュカン(beth mishkan)、ベト・ミグダシュ(beth
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           migdash)、ハ・ヘカル(Ha Hekal)、これらが色々な箇所で教会の象徴として用いられていることを詳しく教えています。そして例えば、１ペテロ 2 章 5 節では『あなたがたも生ける石として、霊の家に築き上げられなさい。』とあり、コリント人への手紙では教会は神殿
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           と呼ばれており、エペソ人への手紙の 2 章・4 章では神殿は教会の象徴です。また、使徒の働きではダビデの幕屋を建て直すことが語られていて、それはアモス書の『その日、わたしはダビデの倒れている仮庵を起こし、その破れを繕い、その廃墟を復興し、昔の日のようにこれを建て直す。』（9 章 11 節）という箇所の引用です。新約聖書は少なくとも、これは部分的に異邦人の教会において成就されたと明らかにしています。また、反キリストについてのテープでは、荒らす憎むべき者に関して語っており、ダニエル書で語られた至聖所である聖なる場所に、彼が立つことについてです。このことは歴史の中のいくつかの時点で部分的に成就されました。その最も顕著な例がアンティオコス・エピファネス (Antiochus Epiphanes) によって成就されたときです。またこのことも「ハヌカー
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Hanukah)」のテープに収録されています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エルサレムに神殿が再建され、憎むべきものがそこに建てられるとしても、それが物理的な神殿に関して起こることですが、それはただ霊的に起ころうとしていることの反映でしかないのです。イエスが十字架上で死んだとき、神殿の幕は上から下に裂けました。このことは罪深い人間と聖い神との隔たりが、もはや無くなったことを示しています。物理的な奇跡はその物理的な神殿で起こりました。しかし、それは一番大切なことではありません。一番大切なことはその奇跡が象徴していることです。私たちの大祭司であるイェシュアが罪のためにささげられたために、人間はもはや神から離れてはいないのです。したがって、荒らす憎むべき者についてもその通りです。憎むべきものが何らかの形で神殿に建て上げられるとしても―私はそれが実際に起こることを確信していますが―それはただ単に霊的に起こることの前兆なのです。反キリストは神の家で礼拝されたがります。このことは反キリストについてのテープで扱われています。そこではアラム語での荒らす憎むべき者について説明しています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エゼキエルは主の家で忌みきらうべきことを見ました。もう一度、8 章 1 節から始まる 2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           章を読んでみましょう：
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『第六年の第六の月の五日、私が自分の家にすわっていて、ユダの長老たちも私の前にすわっていたとき、神である主の御手が私の上に下った。私が見ると、火のように見える姿があった。その腰と見える所から下のほうは火で、その腰から上のほうは青銅の輝きのように輝いて見えた。すると、その方は手の形をしたものを伸ばし、私の髪のふさをつかんだ。すると、霊が私を地と天との間に持ち上げ、神々しい幻のうちに私をエルサレムへ携え行き、ねたみを引き起こすねたみの偶像のある、北に面する内庭の門の入口に連れて行った。なんと、そこには、私がかつて谷間で見た姿と同じようなイスラエルの神の栄光があった。その方は私に仰せられた。「人の子よ。さあ、目を上げて北のほうを見よ。」（災いはいつも北からやって来ます）そこで、私が目を上げて北のほうを見ると、北のほうの祭壇の門の入口にねたみの偶像があった。』（8 章 1 節－5 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “人の子”とは終末的な称号であり、他のすべての預言者たちと同じく、イエスを何らか
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           の形で示しています。イエスは終わりの時代に関して神の子とは一度も呼ばれませんでした。彼の再臨について語られているとき、それはいつも人の子がやって来ると書かれています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『この方は私に仰せられた。「人の子よ。あなたは彼らのしていることが見えるか。イスラエルの家は、わたしの聖所から遠く離れようとして、ここで大きな忌みきらうべきことをしているではないか。あなたはなおまた、大きな忌みきらうべきことを見るだろう。」』（8 章 6 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           またここにおいても、荒らす憎むべき者が示唆されています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『それから、この方は私を庭の入口に連れて行った。私が見ると、壁に一つの穴があった。この方は私に仰せられた。「人の子よ。さあ、壁に穴をあけて通り抜けよ。」私が壁に穴をあけて通り抜けると、一つの入口があった。この方は私に仰せられた。「入って行き、彼らがそこでしている悪い忌みきらうべきことを見よ。」私が入って行って見ると、なんと、はうものや忌むべき獣のあらゆる像や、イスラエルの家のすべての偶像が、回りの壁一面に彫られていた。また、イスラエルの家の七十人の長老が、その前に立っており、その中にはシャファンの子ヤアザヌヤも立っていて――彼は名前をも明らかにします！――、彼らはみなその手に香炉を持ち、その香の濃い雲が立ち上っていた。この方は私に仰せられた。「人の子よ。あなたは、イスラエルの家の長老たちがおのおの、暗い所、その石像の部屋で行なっていることを見たか。彼らは、『主は私たちを見ておられない。主はこの国を見捨てられた』と言っている。」さらに、私に仰せられた。「あなたはなおまた、彼らが行なっている大きな忌みきらうべきことを見るだろう。」ついでこの方は私を、主の宮の北の門の入口へ連れて行った。するとそこには、女たちがタンムズのために泣きながらすわっていた。この方は私に仰せられた。「人の子よ。これを見たであろうが、あなたはなおまた、これよりも大きな忌みきらうべきことを見るだろう。」そして、この方は私を主の宮の内庭に連れて行った。』（8 章 7 節－16 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           旧約聖書の中では、神の宮を進んで行くにつれてさらに聖い場所に至ります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『すると、主の宮の本堂の入口の玄関と祭壇との間に二十五人ばかりの人がおり、彼らは主の宮の本堂に背を向け、顔を東のほうに向けて、東のほうの太陽を拝んでいた。この方は私に仰せられた。「人の子よ。あなたはこれを見たか。ユダの家にとって、彼らがここでしているような忌みきらうべきことをするのは、ささいなことだろうか。彼らはこの地を暴虐で満たし、わたしの怒りをいっそう駆り立てている。見よ。彼らはぶどうのつるを自分たちの鼻にさしている。だから、わたしも憤って事を行なう。わたしは惜しまず、あわれまない。彼らがわたしの耳に大声で叫んでも、わたしは彼らの言うこと
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           を聞かない。」この方は私の耳に大声で叫んで仰せられた。「この町を罰する者たちよ。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           おのおの破壊する武器を手に持って近づいて来い。」見ると、六人の男が、おのおの打ちこわす武器を手に持って、北に面する上の門を通ってやって来た。もうひとりの人が亜麻布の衣を着、腰には書記の筆入れをつけて、彼らの中にいた。彼らは入って来て、青銅の祭壇のそばに立った。』―青銅の祭壇は十字架の象徴です―『そのとき、ケルブの上にあったイスラエルの神の栄光が、ケルブから立ち上り、神殿の敷居へ向かった。それから、腰に書記の筆入れをつけ、亜麻布の衣を着ている者を呼び寄せて、主は彼にこう仰せられた。「町の中、エルサレムの中を行き巡り、この町で行なわれているすべての忌みきらうべきことのために嘆き、悲しんでいる人々の額にしるしをつけよ。」また、私が聞いていると、ほかの者たちに、こう仰せられた。「彼のあとについて町の中を行き巡って、打ち殺せ。惜しんではならない、あわれんではならない。』（エゼキエル 8 章 16 節－
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           9 章 5 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神はご自分の民に害を及ぼすことを許しませんでした。また、彼はご自分の者にはしるしをつけ、残りの者は打てと命じました。黙示録では、木々に害を加えないように命じられています。―『野の木々もみな、手を打ち鳴らす。』（イザヤ 55 章 1 節－2 節）―木々は神の民を象徴しています。これがエゼキエルでも起こったことなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神はエゼキエルを取り、忌みきらうべきことを次々に見せました。それはますます悪くなるばかりでした。彼が最初に見た忌みきらうべきことに注目してみましょう：ねたみの偶像、主の家での偶像礼拝です。ヘブライ語での「礼拝する」という言葉は「ヒシャタクヴァー(hishtakvya)」といい、不定詞では「ヒスタカヴォート(Histachavot)」すなわち「ひれ伏す」ということです。誰でも像や彫られた偶像の前にひれ伏し、拝むならそれは偶像礼拝です。ハイ・カトリックやローマ・カトリック、これらのものは偶像礼拝です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この話は次のように始まりました。神はエゼキエルを天と地の間に持ち上げて、「見よ。今あなたは天から、わたしが見るように見ている。彼らがわたしの家、わが聖所、会見の場所でしていることを見たか。」と言いました。エゼキエルはそれを見て、驚きました。しかし、神はエゼキエルに「これがわたしの家、わが聖所での偶像礼拝である。しかし、人の子よ、あなたはさらに忌みきらうべきものを見ることとなる。」と言われます。その後神は神殿の中へとさらに奥へと彼を導かれます。そこでは、はうものや忌むべき獣のあらゆる像や、イスラエルの家のすべての偶像が、回りの壁一面に彫られていたのです。ここでの
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「忌むべき」とはヘブライ語で「シェケツィム(shektzim)」というもので、異邦人女性を軽蔑した言い方の「シクセー(shikseh)」という言葉はこれから来ています。黙示録において、サタンにはふたつの攻撃する形態があると、私が言っているのを聞いたことがあるでしょうか。蛇と竜です。竜は迫害者としてのサタンです。また、蛇とは欺くものとしてのサタンです。これらのはうものも「シェケツィム」と呼ばれ、それは「ねばねばした爬虫類」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           という意味です。それらは古代中近東で行われていたヘビ崇拝などから来た悪魔の象徴で
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           すが、インドの西部に至るまでヘビ崇拝が行われています。荒らす忌むべき者はそこから取られたものです。主の家の中にいる悪霊：この時点でただの偶像礼拝が、明らかな悪霊崇拝になっていくのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし、神はそれからエゼキエルに言われます。「あなたはさらに悪いものを見ることになる。わたしの家でさらに忌みきらうべきものを見るのだ、人の子よ！」そして神は宗教指導者たち―レビ人やコヘニム(cohenim)などの“牧者たち”―をあちらこちらで名指しで呼びます。また彼はシャファンの子ヤアザヌヤが彼らの内に立っていたと書いています。そこにいるべきではない人々、いるはずのない人々が香を持ってそこにいるのです。香は聖徒の祈りを象徴しています。しかし、それらの祈りは本当の神にはささげられていないのです。彼らは真実の神を礼拝していません。パウロは１テモテ・２テモテにおいて、ヨハネは３ヨハネにおいて、信者たちを過ちに引き込もうとする指導者たちの名前を公に挙げました。使徒と預言者たちはためらうことなく、そのような者たちの名を明らかにしたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           このエゼキエルの箇所において、偶像礼拝が行われており、明らかな悪魔崇拝があり、また神の指導者たちが民をそこに引き込んでいました。神は主の家でそのように指導者たちが悪事に加担することは、何にも増してひどく忌みきらうべきことであると宣言しています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『あなたはなおまた、大きな忌みきらうべきことを見るだろう。』その次に神がエゼキエルに見せられたのはタンムズ礼拝でした。タンムズは乳飲み子の神であり、彼の母であるマドンナに抱きかかえられていました。ローマ・カトリックのマドンナと子どもという考えは、タンムズ礼拝をカトリック化したものです。そうでしかありません。エレミヤ 44 章では、女たちが天の女王のためにパン菓子を焼いている光景に出くわします。これはカトリックのマリア崇拝と同じものです。タンムズに関して言うと、イエスは無力な幼児として描かれ、一方でその母は力のある独立した大人として表現されています。このような考えのもと、マリアが私たちの共通の贖い主であり、共通の仲介者であり、共通の救い主であるとカトリックは主張しているのです。彼女は今まで存在した女性の中で最も偉大であることは事実です。しかし、彼女自身、救い主が必要であると言いました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『あなたはなおまた、大きな忌みきらうべきことを見るだろう。』そう神はエゼキエルに言いました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『人の子よ。あなたは彼らのしていることが見えるか。』まず、それはねたみの偶像であり、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           次に悪霊でした。その次に指導者たちが手をつけたものとは―より知識があるべき者たち
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           が民を迷わせます―タンムズ礼拝でした。この次には何が来るのでしょうか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『あなたはなおまた、大きな忌みきらうべきことを見るだろう。』神はエゼキエルを玄関と祭壇の間にある内庭に連れて行きました。そこで彼が見たものは公然と太陽を拝む者たちでした―公然と他の神々に祈っていたのです。これらのバビロンの宗教は単なる礼拝以上のもの、不品行などをも含んでいます。不品行と偶像礼拝は共に起こります。古代ギリシヤではそれは神殿娼婦でしたが、その起源はギリシヤ以前にさかのぼります。礼拝の中での性の堕落です。サタン崇拝にかかわりを持つすべての成人式は、何らかの性的な儀式を含んでいます。ロザラム(Rotherham)にいる、私の知っているクリスチャン女性の娘は、サタン的なカルトに参加していました。そこで大祭司がサタンと関わり持たせるため、彼女を“結婚”させたのです。儀式のすべてが性的で汚らわしいことで満ちていました。この女性は当然のことながらとても動揺していました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           状況はますます悪化していきます。民はそれを無視していましたが、イザヤやエレミヤが来ると、初めから警告していた神の裁きが実現していたのです。彼らは来るべき裁きを否定し、罪にとどまっていました。その一方で、指導者たちはそこに立ち、「もはや主はこれらのことを、本当には気遣っておられない。すべてはゲームなのだ。ただこれは私たちの仕事なのだから。」と言います。聖職者の中の多くのフルタイムの奉仕者たちが―彼らの中には福音派もいますが―奉仕がただの職業にすぎなくなっているのです。奉仕は仕事になっていて、召命でもなく、情熱をもってするものでもなく、神が天職として与えたものではなくなっているのです。ただ彼らの義務になってしまっています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           最終的に神は言われます、「真実にわたしのものである者たちにしるしをつけよ」。もはや望みはなくなりました。神はそのようなことを見て嘆いている者以外、あわれむことも惜しむこともなくなるのです。神はエゼキエルを天にまで上げて「わたしの聖所を見よ」そう言われると、彼は衝撃を受けました。また、神は「またそこにはあなたが見たものを見、ひどく驚いた者たちがいて、彼らはわたしの家で忌みきらうべきことが行われているのを見て嘆いているのだ。その偶像礼拝、不品行、また彼らの指導者たち自身が民を引き込んでいるのを嘆いている。これらの者たちにはしるしがつけられる。しかし、わが裁きは下ろうとしている。さらにあなたは忌みきらうべきことを見ることになるだろう」と言われ、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「人の子よ。あなたは彼らが行っていることを見たか。忌みきらうべきことをさらに見る
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ことになる」と主は言われます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           白魔術を行う者が歴史上初めて、イギリスの大学で多神教のチャプレンになりました。「スーザン・ラドーン(Susan Ladourne)がリーズ大学で、オカルトを信じた生徒をカウンセリ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ングするために職務を引き継いだ。29 歳の魔術師は、魔術や多神教の儀式や礼拝をもって、生徒を指導する。」 しかし、これよりもさらに忌みきらうべきことを、私たちは見ます。一体どのようなものなのでしょうか？祭司たち―知識を持ち合わせているはずの者―が不品行に身をまかせ、魔術を受け入れているのです。いいですか、国教会のチャプレンであるサイモン・ロビンソン牧師(Rev. Simon Robinson)は魔術師にも果たすべき役割があるとしてそれを受け入れ、次のように言いました「私たちはすでにさまざまな宗教からチャプレンを採用している」。祭司たちは忌みきらうべきことや偶像礼拝が行われている中、香を持ち立っていました。彼らは「大丈夫、神は見てはいない」と言うのです。これがまさにエゼキエル書において起こっていたことです。「神は見てはいない」とコヘニムは言い、同じ事をレビ人も言いました。また、これはイギリス国教会の聖職者が今日言っていることなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「あなたはなおまた、わたしの家で大きな忌みきらうべきことを見るだろう。」と主は言われます。ヨークシャー・イブニング・ポスト(Yorkshire Evening Post)によると「一緒に住むことはもはや罪ではない―イギリス国教会は家族の価値観について姿勢を一変した」そうなのです。私は罪の中に生きていました。イエスが私の心の中に入ってきたとき、私はニューヨークに住んでいて、向かいの通りにいた、とても魅力的なアメリカ系イタリア人の女性と暮らしていました。そのとき、私は残りの薬物を取り、窓から 20 階下に投げ捨てました（それをガーナへ行く大使が拾って、自分のものにしたと思います）。そしてジューズ・フォー・ジーザス(Jews for Jesus)の当時リーダーだったサム・メードラー(Sam Madler)が私に言いました。「あなたは結婚するか、そこから出ていくかしなければならない。たとえ、あなたたちが一緒に寝ていないとしても、罪があるように見え、あなたの証を台無しにすることになる。」そこで私は彼女をキリストに導きました。よい証と信仰を保とうとして私は唯一の選択肢を選びました。つまり彼女に出ていくように告げたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ここで言いたいのは、私がしていたことが間違っていると言われて、クリスチャンとしてそのままやっていけなかったということです。『結婚がすべての人に尊ばれるようにしなさい。寝床を汚してはいけません。』（ヘブル 13 章 4 節）―もう彼女とはベッドを共にしないとしても、それは罪のように見えると言われたのです。証をし続けてきた私の隣人たちは、彼女と寝ていないということを信じはしなかったでしょう。しかし現在、イギリス国教会は一緒に住むことはもはや罪ではないと言っているのです。私は福音主義カリスマ派であると聞いていた、ジョージ・カーレイ(George Carey)大監督の、公式のイギリスの住所であるランバート官邸に電話をかけました。私は電話をし、かけ返してくれるようメッセージを残しました。彼らは私が何を望んでいるのか知りたがっていたので、『結婚がすべての人に尊ばれるようにしなさい。寝床を汚してはいけません。』という新約聖書の箇所があるのに、どうやって結婚せずに寝床を聖く保てるのかと大監督に聞きました。それからという
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           もの返事は一切来ていません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「あなたはなおまた、わたしの家で大きな忌みきらうべきことを見るだろう。」と主は言われます。ギリシヤ語の「デモノイ(demonoi)」とヘブライ語の「シェディム(shedim)」は、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 コリントと申命記で使われていて、他の神々や悪霊たちのことを述べています。旧約と新約はどちらもそれを告げています。エゼキエルははうものや悪霊などのシェディムが、神の聖所、主の家で崇められているのを見ました。カンタベリー大聖堂に行き、自分自身の目で異教徒の間でなされている礼拝を見てください。アンセルム・チャペル(Anselm
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chapel)に行き、仏教徒、イスラム教徒、ヒンドゥー教徒、シーク教徒などの礼拝で溢れていて、“クリスチャン”たちがそれを受け入れているのを見てください。『あなたはなおまた、大きな忌みきらうべきことを見るだろう。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 02:34:41 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/ezekiel-8-9-japanese</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Japanese</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Elijah, the man who could make it rain - Japanese</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/elijah-the-man-who-could-make-it-rain-japanese</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エリヤ 雨を降らせることのできる者
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ジェイコブ・プラッシュ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『義人の祈りは働くと、大きな力があります。エリヤは、私たちと同じような人でしたが、雨が降らないように熱心に祈ると、三年六か月の間、地に雨が降りませんでした。そして、再び祈ると、天は雨を降らせ、地はその実を実らせました。』（ヤコブ 5 章 16 節－18 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エリヤは、私たちと同じような人でしたが、雨を降らせることのできる者でした。この箇所を通して、聖霊が私たちに伝えようとしていることは、もし彼ができるのなら、私たちもできるということです。私たちも雨を降らせることができます。しかし、それはどのような意味なのでしょうか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           雨は聖霊が注がれることの象徴
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           聖書の象徴の中で、様々な種類の液体は聖霊の異なった側面を表しています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           新しいぶどう酒は、聖霊を賛美の面において象徴している液体です。もうひとつの液体は、油であり、それは聖霊が注がれることについて語っています。一方、聖書の中の生ける水 はいつでも、聖霊が降り注がれることを表しています。雨は降り注ぎ、地下水となり、湧 き水となるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスは次のような形で説明されました。『わたしを信じる者は、聖書が言っているとおりに、その人の心の奥底から、生ける水の川が流れ出るようになる。」これは、イエスを信じる者が後になってから受ける御霊のことを言われたのである。イエスはまだ栄光を受けておられなかったので、御霊はまだ注がれていなかったからである。』（ヨハネ 7 章 38節－39 節）イエスは、生ける水とは聖霊が流れ出ることだとはっきりと語りました。『わたしは潤いのない地に水を注ぎ、かわいた地に豊かな流れを注ぎ、わたしの霊をあなたのすえに、わたしの祝福をあなたの子孫に注ごう。』（イザヤ 44 章 3 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           再び、神はかわいた地に水（雨）を注がれると言われています。そして、それは神が御霊を注がれるという意味だと言っているのです。雨とはその象徴です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           一つの町には雨を、他の町には雨を降らせない
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『わたしはまた、刈り入れまでなお三か月あるのに、あなたがたには雨をとどめ、 一つの町には雨を降らせ、他の町には雨を降らせなかった。一つの畑には雨が降り、雨の降らなかった他の畑はかわききった。』（アモス 4 章 7 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           例えばなぜラインハルト・ボンケ（Reinhard Bonnke）がアフリカで説教するとひとつの集 会で、何万人もの人が救われるのに、彼がドイツやイギリス、オーストラリアに行っても、大したことは起こらないのでしょうか。その答えはこのアモス 4 章 7 節にあります。神は 一つの町には雨を降らせ、他の町には降らせないのです。そして、雨が降らなかった町に 収穫は来ません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           御霊の注ぎに関して、神は恵みをみこころのままに与えます。ブラジル、韓国、インドネシア、フィリピン、アフリカの多くの地に雨は降り注いでいます。しかし、500 年間聖書を持っていた西洋のプロテスタントの国々は、今はかわききっています。神はその恵みを裕福な国から、貧しい国へと移されました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           白人によるプロテスタント系キリスト教は、数において、道徳面において、財政面において、神学的にも、霊的にも世界中で減退しています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           カトリック教国や黒色人種の国、オリーブ色の肌をした民族の国々、黄色人種の国で教会は増えつつあります。イギリス国教会は大幅に減退しています。それに対して、アフリカの聖公会（英国国教会）の多くの主教たちは大胆な福音伝道者です（デズモンド・ツツ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （Desmond Tutu）主教は聖公会の中での目立った例外的存在です）。アフリカの聖公会はナイジェリアにおいて、イスラム教徒からひどく迫害を受けています。アジア全域にわたって、聖公会はとても生き生きとしています。しかし、本国イギリスの聖公会は生命力の無い教会です。昔オーストラリアのサンシャイン・リバイバル（Sunshine Revival）、カリフォルニアのアズサ・ストリートのリバイバル（Azusa Street Revival）、スミス・ウィグルスワース（Smith Wigglesworth）に導かれたイギリスでのサンダーランド・リバイバル
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （Sunderland Revivals）、それらの場所で注がれた火は、今エクアドルやチリ、フィリピン、インドネシア、ケニアのような場所で注がれているのです。神は一つの町には雨を降らせ、雨の降らない他の町はかわききるのです。今日、教会成長のための秘訣のようなものを教えている人々がいます。しかしそのようなものは無意味であり、何も変えることは出来ません。神の主権による恵みという要素が欠けているのです。御霊が注がれなければなりません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神のことばは無駄に帰ってくることがありません。ここにひとりあそこにひとりというよ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           うにある人々は救われますが、大量の収穫を得るのに雨が無ければ、穀物は実らないのです！しかし、エリヤは雨を降らせることのできる者でした。そして、私たちと同じような人であったのです。言い換えると、彼ができるのなら、私たちもできるということです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           父たちのため、また彼の御名のため
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私は確信を持って言えるのですが、イエスが戻られる前に、神は西洋のプロテスタント民主主義にもう一度悔い改める機会を与えたいと願っておられます。それは私たちのためではなく、彼の御名のためです。私たちがそれを受けるに値するからではありません。私たちの教会は大きな規模で堕落しているのでふさわしくないのですが、それは私たちの父たちのためなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ローマ 11 章で言われているように、神はイエスが再臨するこの世の終わりにおいて、ユダヤ人にもう一つのチャンスを与えようとされています。なぜなのでしょうか？それは、神がイスラエルを見るとき、ただイスラエルの罪、自分たちのメシアを拒否し続けていることだけではなく、神の目からは、エレミヤがまだ牢獄に閉じ込められ、イザヤがマナセ王によってのこぎりで半分に切られ、ゼカリヤが神殿で殺され、バプテスマのヨハネの首がはねられたときのように見えているからです。そして、神は言われます。「彼らの父たちのために、わたしはこの国にもうひとつのチャンスを与えよう」。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イギリスに対してもそうです。神がイギリスを見られるとき、ただ今日の状態だけを見てはおられません。この名ばかりのキリスト教国では、カンタベリー大聖堂でヒンドゥー教の神々が礼拝され、一方、主教たちは復活と処女懐胎を否定しているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神が現代のイギリスを見られるとき、過去、現在、未来のすべてを見られます。その目は、ジョン・バニヤンがベッドフォードの牢獄の壁に 12 年間つながれ「天路歴程」を書いてい るのを見、国教会によって扇動された暴徒に石を投げられていたジョン・ウェスレーを見、また、私たちが英語で聖書を読めるようにと努力したティンデールがローマ教会によって 生きたまま焼かれるのを見ています。その他にも、神はチャールズ・ハッドン・スポルジ ョンを見ています。またリドリー（Ridley）やラティマー（Latimer）、フーパー（Hooper）などのイギリスの殉教者たちを見ています。そのため、神は言われるのです。「彼らの父 たちのため、そして私の御名のため。私はこの国にもう一度チャンスを与えよう」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これはアメリカに関しても同様に真実です。神の目は未だにジョナサン・エドワーズや
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           D・L・ムーディー、ハリー・アイロンサイド（Harry Ironside）を見ています。神は忠実なクリスチャンを見ておられます。神は今日あるような、繁栄だけを約束する説教者、拝金主義者たちや異端者たちだけを見てはおられないのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神はこれらの西洋プロテスタントの国々にもう一度、悔い改める機会を与えたいのです。しかし、彼らがその機会を得るためには、雨が降らなくてはなりません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           まず初めに、私たちが干ばつの中にいるという事実を認めなくてはなりません。そして、この干ばつが終わるまで、この世のすべての試みは教会に悔い改めとリバイバルをもたらすことはありません。雨が必要なのです。雨が無ければ穀物は実りません。雨が無ければ収穫は来ません。エリヤは私たちのような人でしたが、雨を降らせることのできる者でした。そして、今日、神は私たちのような雨を降らせることのできる男女を探しておられます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『ギルアデのティシュベの出のティシュベ人エリヤはアハブに言った。「私の仕え ているイスラエルの神、主は生きておられる。私のことばによらなければ、ここ二、三年の間は露も雨も降らないであろう。」それから、彼に次のような主のことばが あった。「ここを去って東へ向かい、ヨルダン川の東にあるケリテ川のほとりに身 を隠せ。そして、その川の水を飲まなければならない。わたしは烏に、そこであな たを養うように命じた。」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           それで、彼は行って、主のことばのとおりにした。すなわち、彼はヨルダン川の東にあるケリテ川のほとりに行って住んだ。幾羽かの烏が、朝になると彼のところにパンと肉とを運んで来、また、夕方になるとパンと肉とを運んで来た。彼はその川から水を飲んだ。しかし、しばらくすると、その川がかれた。その地方に雨が降らなかったからである。すると、彼に次のような主のことばがあった。「さあ、シドンのツァレファテに行き、そこに住め。見よ。わたしは、そこのひとりのやもめに命じて、あなたを養うようにしている。」彼はツァレファテへ出て行った。その町の門に着くと、ちょうどそこに、たきぎを拾い集めているひとりのやもめがいた。そこで、彼は彼女に声をかけて言った。「水差しにほんの少しの水を持って来て、私に飲ませてください。」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼女が取りに行こうとすると、彼は彼女を呼んで言った。「一口のパンも持って来てください。」彼女は答えた。「あなたの神、主は生きておられます。私は焼いたパンを持っておりません。ただ、かめの中に一握りの粉と、つぼにほんの少しの油があるだけです。ご覧のとおり、二、三本のたきぎを集め、帰って行って、私と私
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           の息子のためにそれを調理し、それを食べて、死のうとしているのです。」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エリヤは彼女に言った。「恐れてはいけません。行って、あなたが言ったようにしなさい。しかし、まず、私のためにそれで小さなパン菓子を作り、私のところに持って来なさい。それから後に、あなたとあなたの子どものために作りなさい。イスラエルの神、主が、こう仰せられるからです。『主が地の上に雨を降らせる日までは、そのかめの粉は尽きず、そのつぼの油はなくならない。』」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼女は行って、エリヤのことばのとおりにした。彼女と彼、および彼女の家族も、長い間それを食べた。エリヤを通して言われた主のことばのとおり、かめの粉は尽きず、つぼの油はなくならなかった。これらのことがあって後、この家の主婦の息子が病気になった。その子の病気は非常に重くなり、ついに息を引き取った。彼女はエリヤに言った。「神の人よ。あなたはいったい私にどうしようとなさるのですか。あなたは私の罪を思い知らせ、私の息子を死なせるために来られたのですか。」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼は彼女に、「あなたの息子を私によこしなさい」と言って、その子を彼女のふところから受け取り、彼が泊まっていた屋上の部屋にかかえて上がり、その子を自分の寝台の上に横たえた。彼は主に祈って言った。「私の神、主よ。私を世話してくれたこのやもめにさえもわざわいを下して、彼女の息子を死なせるのですか。」そして、彼は三度、その子の上に身を伏せて、主に祈って言った。「私の神、主よ。どうか、この子のいのちをこの子のうちに返してください。」主はエリヤの願いを聞かれたので、子どものいのちはその子のうちに返り、その子は生き返った。そこで、エリヤはその子を抱いて、屋上の部屋から家の中に降りて来て、その子の母親に渡した。そして、エリヤは言った。「ご覧、あなたの息子は生きている。」その女はエリヤに言った。「今、私はあなたが神の人であり、あなたの口にある主のことばが真実であることを知りました。」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           それから、かなりたって、三年目に、次のような主のことばがエリヤにあった。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「アハブに会いに行け。わたしはこの地に雨を降らせよう。」そこで、エリヤはアハブに会いに出かけた。そのころ、サマリヤではききんがひどかった。』（１列王記
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           17 章 1 節－18 章 2 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『アハブがエリヤを見るや、アハブは彼に言った。「これはおまえか。イスラエルを煩わすもの。」』（１列王記 18 章 17 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『そこでエリヤは彼らに命じた。「バアルの預言者たちを捕らえよ。ひとりものが
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           すな。」彼らがバアルの預言者たちを捕らえると、エリヤは彼らをキション川に連
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           れて下り、そこで彼らを殺した。それから、エリヤはアハブに言った。「上って行って飲み食いしなさい。激しい大雨の音がするから。」そこで、アハブは飲み食いするために上って行った。エリヤはカルメル山の頂上に登り、地にひざまずいて自分の顔をひざの間にうずめた。それから、彼は若い者に言った。「さあ、上って行って、海のほうを見てくれ。」若い者 は上って、見て来て、「何もありません」と言った。すると、エリヤが言った。「七たびくり返しなさい。」七度目に彼は、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「あれ。人の手のひらほどの小さな雲が海から上っています」と言った。それでエリヤは言った。「上って行って、アハブに言いなさい。『大雨に閉じ込められないうちに、車を整えて下って行きなさい。』」しばらくすると、空は濃い雲と風で暗くなり、やがて激しい大雨となった。アハブは車に乗ってイズレエルへ行った。主の手がエリヤの上に下ったので、彼は腰をからげてイズレエルの入口までアハブの前を走って行った。』（1 列王記 18 章 40 節－46 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           雨はとても激しく降り注ぎました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           重要な背景情報
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           三年半の間雨が降らなかったということは、ダニエル書と黙示録に言及されている三年半の期間の象徴です。世の終わりに御霊は注がれなくなります。これは終末に起こることの予型であり、預言者マラキが予告したように、エリヤの霊が何らかのかたちで戻ってくるときに起こることです（マラキ 4 章 5 節）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           同様に、エリヤが異邦人の女とその息子を助けたことは、神が何らかの方法を用いて、エリヤの霊を使って、異邦人の教会を世の終わりに守られることを示しています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エリヤとエリシャ、それにバプテスマのヨハネはみな同じ霊を持っていました。主はモーセに向かって、『あなたの上にある霊のいくらかを取って彼らの上に置こう。』（民数記 11
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           章 17 節）と言われました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           同じ地理的な場所で起こった複数の出来事は、多くの場合、霊的または神学的につながりがあることを意味しています。エリヤの奉仕はエリコの平原で終わりました。そこで、エリシャは彼の（権威を意味するものである）上着を取り、またバプテスマのヨハネの奉仕はその同じ場所で行われました。邪悪な女であるイゼベルは、黙示録に出てくるイゼベルのように、偽りの宗教の霊の象徴です。彼女は王や政治的な権威を自分が操ることのできるようにしました。彼女は、アハブに代わって、彼の欲しがっていたナボテのぶどう畑を
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           奪いました（１列王記 21 章）。聖書の中で、ぶどう畑はイスラエル、ひいては教会について語っています。邪悪な女は王のためにぶどう畑を取り上げようとしました。このことによって、エリヤは彼女との争いに巻き込まれ、彼女はエリヤを滅ぼすために王を説得しました。これはヘロデヤの話（マタイ 14 章 3 節－12 節）と全く同じことであり、邪悪な女が“エリヤ”（バプテスマのヨハネ）に対して王を敵対させたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           聖書の中での全ての邪悪な女は何らかのかたちで、黙示録に出てくる邪悪な女の特徴を示しています。エリヤとの争いは終わりの時代において繰り返されようとしているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           なぜ雨が止まったのか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神がどのようにしてエリヤを用い、雨を降らせる者へと変えたかを学ぶにあたって、最初に考えるべきことは、なぜ雨が止まったのかということです。雨は神の民の罪のために止まりました。西洋プロテスタント諸国（他の日本のような国々）に聖霊が降り注がれないのは、罪のため、エリヤの時代のイスラエルと同じような罪があるためです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           妊娠中絶は、旧約のイスラエルとユダにおいて、子どもたちが悪霊に捧げられていたのと同じことです。他の神々に対しての礼拝――バアルの祭司たちは外国人ではなく、ユダヤ人でした。今日でも同じことです。西洋プロテスタント世界のいたる所で、イスラム、ニューエイジ、ヒンドゥー教など、他の神々を拝むということが劇的に増加しています。ニューエイジは多くの福音派やペンテコステ派の教会に浸透しています。人々はキリスト教と異教を混ぜ合わせ――ローマ・カトリックはそこから生まれたのですが――今日もそのようなことが多くのペンテコステ派の教会で起こっています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           物質主義――教会はなまぬるく、物質主義的であり、おかしな教理で満たされています。人の考える“信仰”は聖書的でなくなり、クリスチャンであるように見せかけ、お金を拝んでいます。貪欲がキリスト教に変装しているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これらのことのために雨は止まりました。何よりもまず、西洋文明の減退の責任はこの世にあるのではなく、私たちにあります。雨を止めたのは神の民の罪なのです。私たちの社会に蔓延する――薬物、中絶、離婚、暴力、犯罪などのすべては、教会の失敗を証言しています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神の民は妥協してしまい、その結果、最終的にイスラエルの中はバアルの祭司であふれたのです。これがエリヤの時代に起こったことであり、今日起こっていることです。私たちの国々には雨は降っていません。それは神の民の罪のためです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ケリテ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神がエリヤに最初に言われたことは、ヨルダン川の東にあるケリテ川に行き、そこでカラスにパンを与えられるということでした（１列王 17 章 3 節）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ケリテはヨルダンの向こう側にあります。神がエリヤにこの地を去ってケリテに行けと言われたとき、エリヤに彼の国民性や文化的アイデンティティー、故郷の快適さを捨てろと言われたのです。それに加えて、カラスがパンを運んで来ました。カラスは「コシェル
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （kosher）＝律法にかなったもの」ではなく、“汚れている”鳥でした。神はエリヤが思いつきもしないような方法で、彼を養おうとされたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           今日の西洋では干ばつがとても厳しいので、雨を降らせる人々はケリテに行くことをよしとしければならないのです
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           それはときには、妥協してしまった伝統的な教派を教会が離れることを意味しているかもしれません。ときには、妥協し、誤りに陥り、悔い改めることを拒んでいる教会を、クリスチャンが離れるということを意味するでしょう。そして確かにそれが意味していることは、私たちが考えもしないような方法・場所で必要を満たしてくださる神に信頼するということです。たとえそれが、カラスのような、私たちが全く聖いと思わないものを通してであってもです。エリヤは神を第一優先にし、自分の土地を第二にすることを心に決めなければなりませんでした（これは日本において特に真実です。日本人の人と争わないという伝統のために、ほとんどのクリスチャンは福音を伝えるとき大胆に社会の罪を明らかにしません。また教会の中の罪も公に非難しません。日本社会での主な罪である性的不品行、教会の中での学歴についての誇り、それらが罪であると詳しく指摘されるのを最近いつ聞いたでしょうか。日本のクリスチャンが雨を降らせたいのなら、このような罪に対して公に立ち上がって反対する必要があります）。今日ある大抵の問題は、人々が彼らの土地―
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ―文化やアイデンティティー、教派、それに教派に対しての忠誠心――を神のことばへの
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           服従の前に置いてしまうことにあります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし、雨を降らせるような人々は、ケリテに行き神を信頼することを恐れてはならないのです
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ツァレファテ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           夜明けの直前が一番暗いものです。物事は良くなる前にもっと悪くなります。ケリテ川は
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           次第にかわいていくのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           9 節を見ると、エリヤはツァレファテと呼ばれる場所に、行かなければならなかったとあります。ツァレファテという言葉は、「焼く」または「火できよめる」という意味のヘブライ語の語幹から来ています。私たちのような者を用いて、雨を降らせる者へと変えるには、神はその者たちを火できよめなければならないのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これからはとても困難な期間になるでしょう。ただ試練や試み、干ばつ、迫害だけではなく、それらが合わさったものとなるのです。そして、それはツェレファテのやもめのように、自分が助けようとしていた者が裏切られたと考えてしまう段階まで達するでしょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし、いくら状況が悪くなり、暗いものとなり、干ばつが激しくなっても、私はふたつのことを約束することが出来ます。きよめられたいと願う者のかめの粉は尽きず、つぼの油はなくなることはありません。物事は打開されるまでは悪くなるものです。しかし、かめの粉は尽きず、つぼの油はなくならないのです。あなたは、何があっても、神のことばと聖霊の油注ぎに欠けることはありません。他の者たちが飢饉で死んでいく中、あなたの穀物と油は尽きないのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           古い皮袋は破れる
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『彼女はエリヤに言った。「神の人よ。あなたはいったい私にどうしようとなさるのですか。あなたは私の罪を思い知らせ、私の息子を死なせるために来られたのですか。」』（１列王記 17 章 18 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼女の息子は死に、そのためにエリヤを非難しました。あなたが助けようとしたまさにその人が困難に会い、あなたを非難するようになります。状況はとても長い間悪いものとなって、私たちが愛しているものは復活する前に、死ななければならなくなるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           西洋世界の大半の教会は、復活する前に死ななければなりません。新しいぶどう酒は古い皮袋には合いません。これがカリスマ派運動にある問題のひとつです。彼らは古い皮袋に新しいぶどう酒を蓄えようとしているのです。ある教会を改善するためには古い皮袋を取り替えなければなりません。私たちの愛しているほとんどのものは復活する前に死ななければならないのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イスラエルを煩わす者
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『これはおまえか。イスラエルを煩わすもの』（１列王記 18 章 17 節）教会を煩わすものはあなたですか？バプテスト連合を煩わすものはあなたですか？アッセンブリーズ・オブ・ゴッドを煩わすものはあなたですか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            エキュメニズム（キリスト教統一運動）や、「神の国はいまここに（Kingdom Now）」、
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            「繁栄の信仰（Faith Prosperity）」、「名を挙げて要求すること（Name It and Claim It）」などに対して、立ち上がって反対している者！
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            目的に導かれたキリスト教に立ち上がって反対している者！
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            お客様向けの教会（傷付けないように罪を指摘しない教会）に立ち上がって反対している者！
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            イスラエルを煩わす者！
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エリヤはこれらのことを言われたのであって、もし、雨を降らせたいなら、あなたもこれらのことを言われるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           次に彼らはカルメル山に行きます。そこでイゼベルと対立が起こります。それは偽りの宗教の霊との争いであり、ローマ・カトリック、エキュメニズム、イスラム、同性愛、不品行、教会内にあるキリスト教のふりをした心理学、中絶やニューエイジなどに対しての争いです。そこには対立があり、その対立の中で勝利を得るのは、ツァレファテにおいてきよめられた者です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私たちが今日“カリスマ派的な礼拝”と呼ぶものの大半は、騒がしく、わめき散らし、狂乱状態になり、熱狂しているものであって、カルメル山にいたエリヤよりも、バアルの祭司たちによく似ています。注目すべきなのは、彼らはそれがうまくいくと思い、答えが得られると考えていたということです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ※編集者注
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （ジェイコブはここで、トロント（カナダ）やペンサコーラ（アメリカ）などの賛美礼拝において一般的に見られた動物のまねや体が震えること、自制を欠くことなどを語っています。この現象は世界中に広がり、西洋のカリスマ派教会において顕著になりました。これらのものは“トロント・ブレッシング”といって、世界中で人気を得ているテレビを使った礼拝の中で、ロドニー・ハワード・ブラウン、ケネス・コープランド、ベニー・ヒンなどが勧めた“笑いのリバイバル”というものから由来しています。最近ではそれはフロリダ・レイクランドのリバイバルで暴力という形をもって現われました。その“リバイバル”の指導者であったトッド・ベントリーは“御霊によって”人々を実際足で蹴りました。それが世界中の主要なカリスマ派の指導者たちによって支持されていたにも関わらず、ト
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ッド・ベントリーは結局、姦淫と離婚の不祥事に陥り、リバイバルは突然終焉を迎えたの
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           です）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           今日、エキュメニズムや“神の国は今ここに”という教理、再建主義に陥っている兄弟たちは非聖書的で間違った危険な教理、偽りと起こるはずのない預言を信じています。しかし、そこに対立は生じ、人々はだれが真実の預言者であるかを理解します。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           雨雲
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           それは小さなことから始まります。最初は何も起こらないかのように見えます。「どこにあるのですか？」と言いたくなるようなものです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           バアルの祭司たちはみな大言壮語を言い、横柄であり、声を大きく上げ、偽りの者たちでした。しかし、神はそのような方法では働かれません。小さなことから始めるのです。人の手のひらほどの小さな雲が海から上ってきました。いつもそのように始まります。しかしそれはすぐ大きくなり、雨雲は空を覆いつくすほどになります。稲妻が光り、神の霊は注がれます。そして、どしゃぶりの激しい大雨となるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           自分の責任
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           西洋のキリスト教の衰退を止めるのに簡単な方法はありません。あまりにも長い間ひどいものだったからです。私たちは自分たちのリーダーたちに裏切られてきました。この世のすべての計画、ごまかし、策略はたましいの収穫をもたらすことはありません。雨が必要なのです。しかしそれは止まってしまいました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           どうしてなのでしょうか？社会の罪の影響も部分的にはありますが、主に教会の罪が原因です。そして、教会に悔い改めが起こらない限り、世の悔い改めも起こりはしません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           なぜ、雨は止まってしまったのでしょうか？それは第一に、ポルノや売春業者、売春婦、 麻薬密売人、同性愛者、妊娠中絶をする人たちの責任ではありません。それは第一に、私 の責任です。なぜなら、私は真理を知っていて、そのメッセージは違いを生み出すことが できるからです。それは私たちの責任です。西洋の教会はラオデキヤであるからです（黙 示録 3 章 17 節）。私たちがイエスよりも自分の生活、この世に頼みを置いているためです。雨が止まったのは私の罪のためであり、あなたの罪のためです
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           雨を降らせる者たち
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           雨を降らせることのできる者たちは、ケリテに行くことを恐れない――文化や団体に縛ら
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           れない者です。それらの者は、古い皮袋に新しいぶどう酒を入れようとしません。彼らは神が言われたことを行い、自らの考えに頼らず、与えてくださる神に信頼するのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           それらの者はきよめられることを恐れずに、ツァレファテに向かいます。そして、自分の愛していたものが死ななければならないことを理解し、またそれらは清くよみがえらされることを知っています。それは困難なことです。しかし、どんなに困難であろうとそれを行う者のかめの粉は尽きず、そのつぼの油はなくならないということは確かです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そして、きよめられた者はカルメルに行き、イゼベルの前――フリーメーソンや同性愛、ローマ･カトリック、イスラムなどの偽りの宗教の前に立ちます。彼らは、バアルの預言者の前――福音の奉仕者と自ら名乗りながら、偽りの教えに妥協している者たちの前に立ちます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そこでは対立が生じるのです。そして、イスラエルを煩わす者が勝利を得ます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 02:00:49 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/elijah-the-man-who-could-make-it-rain-japanese</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Japanese</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Day Of The Lord - Japanese</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/day-of-the-lord-japanese</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           主の日はヘブライ語で「ヤハウェの日」といいます。人間の堕落からその期間までは「サ タンの時」です。イエスがサタンを“この世の神”と認識していたその事実は、終わりの 時代にさらに強大なものとなるでしょう。神は歴史の中で働かれる神であり、歴史を通し てその主権を行使しています。しかし、ダニエル書の記述を読むと反キリストがその実体 を現わすとき、彼は時と法則を変えることが出来ると考え、聖徒たちは「ひと時とふた時 と半時の間」彼の手にゆだねられるとあります。（黙示録とダニエル書どちらも、歴史の 終焉であるその 7 年間を、2 回の「ひと時とふた時と半時」の期間に区分しています。それ はおおよそ太陰暦の三年半であり 1260 日です）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ????????????????????????????????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ?????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????? 2 ? 20 ??
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????“???”??????????????????? ????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ????????????????????????????????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ??????????????????????????????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????? 1 ? 14 ??
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ??????????????????????????????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ?????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ??????????????????????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????? 24 ? 22 ??
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ???????????????koloboo?????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ??????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ??????????????????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ??????????????????????“??”?????????????? ???????????????????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ??????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????? 600 ? 66 ???????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ????????????????????????????????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ??????????????????????????????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ?????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ???????????????????????????????? 70 ???????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ????????????????????????????? 70 ?????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ?????? 19 ? 44 ??
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ???????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????? 2 ? 13 ?????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????? 5 ? 13 ??????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ?????????????????? 9 ?????????????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ?????? 8 ? 9 ???????????????????????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ?????? 70 ??????????????? 9 ????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????? 21 ? 20 ??21 ??
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ?????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????Pellah??? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ????????????????????????????????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ? 70 ?????????????????????????????????????? ???????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ???????????????????????????????????????? ?????? 70 ?????????????????????????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ?????????????????????????????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ?? 70 ????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ??????????shiqqutzim meshomem???????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ??????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ???????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????? 70 ?????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ????????????? 24 ??????????????? 70 ?????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ???????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ???????????????????????????????????Eichah??? ??????????????????????? 9 ???????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ?????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ???????????????????????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????? 1 ? 4 ??
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ???????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????? 4 ????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ????????????????????????????? 4 ??????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ????????????????????? 4 ?????????????????? ????????????????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ????????????????????? 1930 ??? 40 ???????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ????2 ????????????3 ??????????????????????? ???????????? 1930 ??? 40 ????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ?????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           5 ??????????? 4 ???????????????????????????? ?????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ?????????????????? ??????????????????? ????????????????????????????? 1 ? 5 ??
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ?????????????????1990 ????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ???????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????“????”???????????? ?????????????????John Wimber?????????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ????????????????????????????????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ???????????Chuck Smith??????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ??
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ???????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????Mike Bickle?????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ??“?????”??????????????????Bob Jones????????? ?“???”?????????????????????????????????? ????????????Paul Cain???????????????????????? ??????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ?????????????????????????????1990 ? 8 ??????? ???????????????????????????Latter Day Rain?????? ???????????????Manifest Sons??????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ???????????????????“????????”? 1990 ? 8 ??????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ???????????????????????????????? 5 ??????? ?????????1990 ????????????????????? 5 ??????? ????????????????????????????? 1 ?????????? ????? 2?3 ??????????????????????? 1 ????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ?????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ? 5 ?????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ???????????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ????????????????????????????????Toronto????? ?????????Pensecola??????????????????????????? ?????????????????????Rodney Howard-Browne???????? ????????????????????Drinking at Joel’s Place?????????? ???????????????“??”????????????????????? ?????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ???????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ????????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????…???? 30 ? 7 ???????????? ???????????????HaTekufa ha Tsorat Yakov?????????????? ???????????????????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????4000 ?? ????????????????????????????????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ???????????????????????????(Roe vs. Wade)???????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ?????????? 80 ????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????“????”??????“???”?? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ??????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????sobreizo?????????????????????????????? ????????????????egkrateia???????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ?????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ????????????????????????????????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ??????????????????????????????????“????” ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ????? 2 ?????????????????????????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ???????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????????? ?? 2 ? 1 ??
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ????????????????????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????? 2 ? 11 ??
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ???????????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 01:58:30 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/day-of-the-lord-japanese</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Japanese</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Daughters of Zion - Japanese</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/daughters-of-zion-japanese</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           シオンの娘
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ジェイコブ・プラッシュ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私たちがよく聞かれる質問のひとつに教会内での女性と女性の役割があります。今回はこのテーマをクリスチャンの観点から、またユダヤ的観点から考えてみます。このテーマをより立体的に見ていくために幾人かの『シオンの娘』たちを見ていくこととします。まず皆さんがすでにご存知の箇所から見ていきましょう。最初のものは第一コリントの手紙です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『教会では、妻たちは黙っていなさい。彼らは語ることを許されていません。律法も言うように、服従しなさい。もし何かを学びたければ、家で自分の夫に尋ねなさい。教会で語ることは、妻にとってはふさわしくないことです』1 コリント 14 章 34 節－35 節
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           閉鎖的なブレザレンはこれを文字通りに取ります。といっても聖書を文字通りに解釈すべきではないと言っているのではありません。ですがこの箇所は閉鎖的なブレザレンが行っていることを本当に意味しているのでしょうか。教会内の女性はただ座って、何も話すことを許されていない、ある人は聖書がその通りのことを語っていると言います。ですが確信を持って言えるのは、私たちがこの箇所をより大きな文脈をもって見るとき、そのような意味ではないということです。とはいえ、今日の教会内の現状が良いと言っているのでもありません。パウロはここで一体何を言わんとしていたのでしょうか。大きな論議を引き起こすもうひとつの箇所は第一コリントの 11 章 3 節から 7 節です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『しかし、あなたがたに次のことを知っていただきたいのです。すべての男のかしらはキリス トであり、女のかしらは男であり、キリストのかしらは神です。男が、祈りや預言をするとき、頭にかぶり物を着けていたら、自分の頭をはずかしめることになります。しかし、女が、祈りや預言をするとき、頭にかぶり物を着けていなかったら、自分の頭をはずかしめることにな ります。それは髪をそっているのと全く同じことだからです。女がかぶり物を着けないのなら、髪も切ってしまいなさい。髪を切り、頭をそることが女として恥ずかしいことなら、かぶり物を着けなさい。男はかぶり物を着けるべきではありません。男は神の似姿であり、神の栄光の現われだからです。女は男の栄光の現われです』1 コリント 11 章 3 節－7 節
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           パウロは 9 節でもこう語ります
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『また、男は女のために造られたのではなく、女が男のために造られたのだからです。ですから、女は頭に権威のしるしをかぶるべきです。それも御使いたちのためにです』1 コリント
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           11 章 9 節－10 節
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           いつもこの箇所について多くの手紙や、直接の質問を受けるので、この場を借りて一挙に答え
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           てしまうのが良いかと思われます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            女の子孫（種）が蛇の頭を踏み砕く
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            もちろん、これは創世記 3 章 15 節からです
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『わたしは、おまえと女との間に、また、おまえの子孫と女の子孫との間に、敵意を置く。彼は、おまえの頭を踏み砕き、おまえは、彼のかかとにかみつく』（創世記 3 章 15 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            オーストラリア人のケビン・コナー（Kevin Conner）という人物は初期に良い本を書いていましたが、今彼は再建主義に入れ込んでいます。彼はこの箇所をもって、キリストの再臨無しに教会がサタンを支配することができると言います。しかしながらこの文脈において、エバは教会よりも先にイスラエルを象徴しています。置換神学は間違っており、この女はイスラエルです。教会はイスラエルに置き換わったものではなく、イスラエルに組み入れられたと聖書は語っています。この女はある面まで教会も含んでいますが、イスラエルの代わりとされているわけではありません。第二に、女の子孫がサタンの頭を踏み砕くのであって、女ではありません。これは大きな間違いです。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ローマ 16 章 20 節には
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『平和の神は、すみやかに、あなたがたの足でサタンを踏み砕いてくださいます』（ローマ
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            16 章 20 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            誰が女に勝利を与えたでしょうか。主です。女が踏み砕くのではありません。士師記に登場するヤエルがシセラの頭を天幕のくいで刺し通した時、シセラの頭は砕かれましたが、誰が彼女に勝利を与えたでしょうか。その出来事は主が遣わされた軍隊が来るまで起こりませんでした。これはまたゼカリヤ 12 章とも同じです。イエスさまが再臨されるとき、イエスさまが勝利を与えます。女性が夫の助け無しに勝利を得て、その勝利を贈り物として捧げるという考えはおかしなものです。教会はキ リストのなさったことにより最終的に勝利を得ます。キリストは勝利した教会のために来るのではなく、千年王国を打ち立てるために勝利する教会と共にやって来るのです。蛇の頭を踏み砕くのは女の子孫です。ここで違う点からこのテーマの性質を考えてみましょう。私は聖書の語る環境問題について大きな懸念を抱いています。黙示録には『地を滅ぼす者どもの滅ぼされる時』とあり（黙示録
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            11 章 18 節）、創造の初めから地球を管理するように神に言われたのに、人間は地球を汚染します。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            環境破壊は罪です。その一方で、環境保護運動の中にはニューエイジの強い影響が入り込んでいるのが分かります。その多くのものが東洋の『母なる地球』や、ローマ・カトリック教会の『母なる
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            何々』という考えから来ています。みなさんご存知でしょうか、熱心なローマ・カトリック教徒に「マリヤ
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            も罪を犯した」と言えば、彼らは自分たちの母親が馬鹿にされたように感じます。聖書の「すべての人は罪を犯した」という箇所や、マリヤが救い主を必要としていると語ったことを彼らは気にかけません。それが彼らの母なのです。忠実な花嫁はいつでも自分の夫の誉れを尊びます。しかしイゼベルのように不忠実な妻は自分に誉れをもたらすために夫を利用します。忠実な妻は夫を敬い、妻の誉れは夫から来ます。教会の誉れはイエスです。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            二人組で登場するシオンの娘たち
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            一、二の例外を除いて、聖書に登場する忠実な女性はいつも二人組で描かれています。ラケルとレアの例を見てみましょう。ヤコブは妻としてラケルを望みましたが、ラケルと同じ程レアを愛せるようになってからラケルをめとることができました。初めはレアが子宝に恵まれていましたが、後にラケルが多く産むようになりました。イエスはイスラエル、ユダヤ人、またいってみるならばシオンの娘たちのために来られましたが、最初に異邦人教会をめとられました。イエスさまがイスラエルと同じ程、異邦人教会を愛されるようになると、再臨においてイスラエルをめとられます。初めは異邦人教会が多くの霊的子孫を産んでいましたが、最後にはイスラエルが多く産むようになります。レアとラケルと同じです。ひとりはめとる必要があった者で、もうひとりは実際に望んでいた方の者です。そこには二人の女性がいました。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ルツとナオミももうひとつの例です。ひとりはユダヤ人で、もうひとりは異邦人でした。二人の女性はいつでもイスラエルと教会の象徴です。私たちは象徴を元に教理を作ることはしませんが、象徴は教理を例えをもって示し、的確に理解できるように私たちを導きます。さて、ルツ記の最後には何が書かれてあるでしょうか。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『しゅうとめナオミは彼女に言った。「娘よ。あなたがしあわせになるために、身の落ち着く所を私が捜してあげなければならないのではないでしょうか。ところで、あなたが若い女たちといっしょにいた所のあのボアズは、私たちの親戚ではありませんか。ちょうど今夜、あの方は打ち場で大麦をふるい分けようとしています』（ルツ 3 章 1 節－2 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            （ボアズという名は「彼の力にあって」という意味で、ボアズはイエスの象徴として打ち場にいました。ボアズはイエスのように手に箕をもって麦と殻を分けていました）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『あなたはからだを洗って、油を塗り、晴れ着をまとい、打ち場に下って行きなさい。しかし、あの方の食事が終わるまで、気づかれないようにしなさい。あの方が寝るとき、その寝る所を見届けてから入って行き、その足のところをまくって、そこに寝なさい。あの方はあなたのすべきことを教えてくれましょう。」』（ルツ 3 章 3 節－4 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ここでユダヤ人女性が異邦人女性に男を手に入れる方法を教えました。救いはユダヤ人から来
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ます。ユダヤ人は諸国にトーラーと教会をもたらし、イエスを『手に入れる』方法を教えました。またルツがルツ記 4 章 11 節から 14 節で夫を得た後、ベツレヘムで男の赤ん坊が生まれ、その名は
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『ゴエル（goel）』――贖い主（買い戻す者）と呼ばれました。そして異邦人の女はその子をユダヤ人の女に与えました。第一世紀に神が福音を異邦人教会に伝えるためユダヤ人を用いられたように、最後の時代にはユダヤ人に福音をもたらすために異邦人教会を用いられます。疑う余地なく 85 パーセントのユダヤ人が異邦人信者によって救いに導かれています。そしてユダヤ人の救いに欠かせないのが、これまで見たこともないほどの数の異邦人信者たちの祈りです。ユダヤ人伝道のための 90 パーセントの資金が異邦人クリスチャンから来ているのでないかと私は思います。ナオミはどのような女性だったでしょう。彼女はイスラエルのように、その子を授かるまで苦い思いを抱いていました。その子は贖い主と呼ばれ、ダビデの町であるベツレヘムで生まれました。そしてルツによってそのユダヤ人女性の手に与えられました。16 節でナオミがその子を抱くと近所の女たちは「ナオミに男の子が生まれた」と言いました。その子はユダヤ人の子どもとなったのです。このようにひとりはユダヤ人、もうひとりの女性は異邦人です。これがシオンの娘たちです。そして 11 節にはこうあります。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『「私たちは証人です。どうか、主が、あなたの家に入る女を、イスラエルの家を建てたラケルとレアのふたりのようにされますように。』（ルツ記 4 章 11 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            （ルツは教会の象徴であり、ルツ記は教会の誕生日、『シャブオート』――ペンテコステの時期にユダヤ人のシナゴーグで朗読される書です）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            イスラエルの礎となったヤコブの十二人の息子たちは、旧約聖書での十二使徒のようなものです。黙示録に登場する 24 人の長老たちは、私が考え得る限り、十二人の族長（ヤコブの息子たち）と十二人の使徒たちです。イエスは彼らにイスラエルの部族を裁くことになると語られました。これを考えてみても、族長と使徒たちが二組になって登場しています。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            モーセと関連する女性を見ていきましょう。メシアはモーセのような預言者です。彼の母を除いて、モーセの奉仕に密接に関係していた二人の女性がいます。それは姉のミリヤムと妻のチッポラです。ひとりはユダヤ人で、もうひとりは異邦人でした。そしてユダヤ人であったモーセの家族は異邦人との結婚を快く思いませんでした。現代、熱心な正統派で無い限り、ユダヤ人女性が異邦人男性と結婚することは受け入れられています。しかしユダヤ人男性が異邦人女性と結婚するなんてことがあったなら、もう大変です。チッポラは黒人女性で、クシュ人であり、何らかの人種差別があり、モーセの家族は黒人女性と結婚したことを快く思っていませんでした。モーセと関係していた二人の女性、ユダヤ人女性と異邦人女性がいましたが、ミリヤムは断ち切られ、その異邦人女性がモーセにとって重要な役割を果たすようになりました。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            従ってレアとラケルがいました。レアは少なくとも異邦人教会を象徴しています。そしてユダヤ人
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            と異邦人であるミリヤムとチッポラ、またユダヤ人と異邦人であるナオミとルツ。士師記を見るとそこにはデボラとヤエルが登場します。ヘブライ語で『デボラ』とは『蜂』という意味で、蜂蜜を表すヘブライ語も『デバッシュ（d’vash）』です。そしてこのペアもユダヤ人女性であるデボラと、異邦人女性のヤエルです。イスラエルの勝利は互いに協力し合うユダヤ人女性と異邦人女性の手にかかっていました。シオンの娘たちは二人組で活躍します。そして二人の関係はいつも二つの契約の関係を示しています。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            旧約の子と新約の子
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ここでルカを見てみましょう。二人組で登場するというパターンは新約にも見られます。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『エリサベツがマリヤのあいさつを聞いたとき、子が胎内でおどり、エリサベツは聖霊に満たされた。』（ルカ 1 章 41 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            母の胎の中にあってもヨハナン・ハマトビル――バプテスマのヨハネは聖霊で満たされ、マリヤの胎内にいるイエスを喜びました。マリヤはその時妊娠したばかりでした。エリザベス――『エリシェバ
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            （Elishevah）』とは『わたしの神は誓われた』という意味で、おそらく妊娠 6 カ月でした。命が産道を過ぎてから始まるなんてことを誰にも言わせないようにしましょう。それは嘘です。命は胎内から始まっています。さて、なぜ二人の女性が顔を合わせたときにヨハネが胎内でおどったのでしょうか。その胎内の子どもたち二人が二つの契約の子だったからです。ヨハネは旧約の子であり、イエスは新約の子でした。古い契約はメシアを望んでおり、古い契約のために人々は罪定めされており、救い主を必要としていました。宗教は誰も救うことができません。律法は誰も救えません。それを示すためにモーセは約束の地に入ることができませんでした。ヨシュアが民を導き上らなければならなかったのです。律法は約束の地に導き入れるのに誰か他の人が必要であり、自分に不可能なことをしてくれる人がいることだけを教えています。神が定めた宗教はただひとつであり、それは聖書のユダヤ教です。それは今日見られるラビのユダヤ教ではありません。神が定められた唯一の宗教はガラテヤ人への手紙で言われている通り、『パイダゴーゴス（paidagogos）』――『養育係』だけであり、その養育係は救いの必要性を私たちに教えます。それが古い契約の主な役割でした。そのためにヨハネはイエスさまが来ると喜びました。パウロが言うように律法は無益だったからです。ルカ 16 章
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            16 節を見てみましょう。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『律法と預言者はヨハネまでです。それ以来、神の国の福音は宣べ伝えられ、だれもかれも、無理にでも、これに入ろうとしています』（ルカ 16 章 16 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ここの「無理にでも入る」というギリシア語は「アウテーン・ビアゼタイ（auten biazetai）」です。ギリシア語の知識が何も無いモーリス・セル― ロ（Morris Cerullo ）やアンドリュー・シェアマン
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            （Andrew Sherman）という人たちはおかしなことに、この「アウテーン・ビアゼタイ」を、『力によって御国を勝ち取ることだ』と教え、この箇所を勝利主義神学（triumphalism）のために用いていますが、本来の意味はそうではありません。律法は私たちが罪深く、救われる必要があることを教えます。それは沈みゆく船で警報が鳴り響いているようなときに、救命ボートに人が無理にでも駆け込んでいくような状態のことです。律法はヨハネまで宣べ伝えられ、イエスからは御国が宣べ伝えられました。律法の子であるヨハネは恵みの子を見ました。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            これまで話してきたようなパターンが『ブノット・ツィオン（b’not tsion）』――シオンの娘たちに見られるもので、彼らはいつもペアになって活躍します。一方は律法を予兆し、もう片方は恵み、しばしば一方はイスラエルを示し、片方は教会を表しています。また一方は旧約を象徴し、もう一方は新約を象徴しています。それではここからは聖書に見られるさらなるパターンを見ていきましょう。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            彼女の頭はいつも覆われている
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            旧約聖書、タナクにおいて神に用いられた女性はどのようなものであったでしょうか。彼女たちの頭はどうなっていたでしょう。神はエステルを用いられましたが、彼女の『頭』はモルデカイによって覆われていました。神はダビデの系図を始めるためにルツをも用いられ、彼女を通して後にベツレヘムでメシアが生まれましたが、彼女の『頭』はボアズによって覆われていました。神はデボラも用いイスラエルに勝利をもたらされましたが、彼女の『頭』はバラクによって覆われていました。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            頭はいつも覆われています。ルツの夫はボアズ（彼の力によって）でした。彼女の強さは夫の中にあったのです。女性は男性が持ち合わせていない内側の強さを持っています。そう思われないなら出産の光景を見てください。ラグビー選手でもあれほど大変なことを経験したらもう試合に出られなくなるでしょう！ ですが霊的な強さ、感情的な強さ、真理的な強さについていうと、妻は夫から、また女性は覆いとしての男性からそれらを引き出す必要があります。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            このような理解をもって再び第一コリント 11 章 3 節から 16 節を見てみましょう。女性は御使いたちのために頭を覆わなければならないとあります。これはどのような意味なのでしょう。神が良きものとして設計されたものは何であれ、人の堕落により敵は悪のために用います。男性は鈍感で、私も鈍感です。男性は女性の敏感さに依存しています。夫婦が救われたとき、私が知っている中の
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            85 パーセントは奥さんが最初に救われています。夫婦が共に導きを祈るとき、85 パーセントの割合で奥さんが聖霊の声を聞き取ります。女性はより敏感であるために明確に、また迅速に聞き取ります。女性はいつでもより敏感でしたが、堕落のために男性は鈍感になりました。また一方で堕落のために女性は過度に敏感になってしまいました。そのため女性は聖霊の声を聞き取り易いのと
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            同時に、他の霊の声を聞き、騙されやすくなっています。女性は霊的な誘惑や欺きに対してもろく
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            出来ています。エデンの園で蛇はアダムの妻を通して彼を攻撃しました。サタンはイエスを攻撃できないので、今は教会を通してイエスを攻撃しようとしています。このことのために奉仕に携わっている男性が正しい妻を見つけることは重要なのです。妻は神に用いられるか、悪魔に用いられるかどちらからです。ジョン・ウェスレーの妻の場合は（主が彼女を取り去られるまで）彼の働きを妨げるために悪魔によって用いられていました。ここで第二コリントの手紙を見てみましょう。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『私の少しばかりの愚かさをこらえていただきたいと思います。いや、あなたがたはこらえているのです。というのも、私は神の熱心をもって、熱心にあなたがたのことを思っているからです。私はあなたがたを、清純な処女として、ひとりの人の花嫁に定め、キリストにささげることにしたからです。しかし、蛇が悪巧みによってエバを欺いたように、万一にもあなたがたの思いが汚されて、キリストに対する真実と貞潔を失うことがあってはと、私は心配しています。』（2 コリント 11 章 1 節－3 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            黙示録 11 章には竜と蛇が登場します。サタンには 2 つの攻撃形態があります。迫害者としての竜と、誘惑者としての蛇です。女性は蛇の攻撃に対して弱さを抱えています。蛇の攻撃は竜に食べられるのと同じほど危険なものです。毒があるからです。そのために男性の権威は支配ではなく、保護することに基づいています。夫はキリストが教会を愛されたように妻を愛することが求められています。キリストは自分を明け渡して、教会を愛しました。不従順という問題を抱える女性には、たいていの場合妻を愛さず、自分を明け渡していない夫がいます。夫がキリストのように明らかに自分を妻のために明け渡すとき、そこまでして反抗的である女性はそうはいません。女性は従順にならなければなりませんが、その従順は男性が勝ち取るものでもあります。妻は夫を上司のようにではなく、保護のための権威として見るべきです。それは神が女性の物質的な安全と共に、女性の霊的な安全に対する責任を男性に問われるからです。神は私の妻の安全に対する責任を私に問われます。妻はその責任を理解すべきです。一方で、男性はその責任をもって自分を妻に明け渡すべきです。これが理想的な形です。現実の世界では、堕落のために男女関係の上には呪いがあります。神は私たちを贖われましたが、同時に結婚生活における摩擦を通して、私たちをよりイエスに似せていきます。私たちは組み合わされたレンガ（ヘブライ語ではヒート・ハ・ブルット）のようであり、
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『鉄は鉄によってとがれ、人はその友によってとがれる』のです（箴言 27 章 17 節）。神が定められ
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            た 2 人の交わりの中で最も密接なものがクリスチャン同士の結婚です。結婚は堕落以前に神が定めたものであり、人間の文化によって作られたものではありません。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            第一コリント 11 章には男が頭にかぶり物をして祈るのは自分をはずかしめることだとあります。パウロはこの手紙をコリントの教会に書き送っており、そこにはいくらかのユダヤ人と多くの異邦人がいました。ここで扱われているのは中東のユダヤ文化ではなく、離散し、ヘレニズムの影響を受けたユダヤ文化です。そしてこれは異邦人クリスチャンの問題を扱っているものです。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ユダヤ人の男性はタリートと呼ばれる祈祷用ショールを持っています。聖書時代でさえ、大祭司
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            には衣装がありました。大祭司は『レハクリブ（lehakriv）』――『執り成し』に向かうときターバンを被っていました。ユダヤ人の男性が頭を覆って祈っていたのです。そうすると、男性が頭を覆って祈るのは不自然で自分をはずかしめることだとある人たちは言います。ですがこれは文化的な問題で す。一方、そこに含まれている原則は文化的なものではありません。私たちの文化では結婚指輪が結婚のシンボルとなっています。他の文化ではそれは女性が頭を覆うことです。お分かりでしょうか。長い髪はある文化では女性の誉れとみなされていますが、他の文化ではそうであるとは限りません。原則を反映する形の文化は相対的なものですが、原則自体はすべての文化、すべての時代に当てはまるものです。私はお風呂場にまで帽子を被っていく女性を知っています！ですがその人は とんでもなくお喋りで、彼女のご主人は犬の鎖につながれているような状態でした！その人は帽子は被っていましたが、本当に『頭』は覆われていたでしょうか。少なくとも彼女はそう思っていました。原則の表現の仕方は文化に縛られるものですが、原則自体はそうではありません。といっても、教会の伝統や慣習としてブレザレン教会のいくつかがしているように、女性が頭の覆いをしていることに私は何の問題も感じません。ペンテコステ派の一部もしていますし、私はそれを問題と感じていません。私の言いたいことは、それがパウロの伝えたいことではなかったということだけなのです。パ ウロの言いたかったことは、霊的誘惑に対する女性のもろさと、男性からの保護の必要性でした。男性は鈍感ですが、女性より信じやすくなく、騙されにくいものです。おかしな流行やおかしな教理に最初に飛びついてしまうのはたいてい女性です。それではさらに考えていきましょう。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            責任感を持たない男性
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『同じように女も、つつましい身なりで、控えめに慎み深く身を飾り、はでな髪の形とか、金や真珠や高価な衣服によってではなく、むしろ、神を敬うと言っている女にふさわしく、良い行ないを自分の飾りとしなさい。女は、静かにして、よく従う心をもって教えを受けなさい。私は、女が教えたり男を支配したりすることを許しません。ただ、静かにしていなさい。アダムが初めに造られ、次にエバが造られたからです。また、アダムは惑わされなかったが、女は惑わされてしまい、あやまちを犯しました。しかし、女が慎みをもって、信仰と愛と聖さとを保つなら、子を産むことによって救われます。』1 テモテ 2 章 9 節－15
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            この箇所はいくつかのことを語っています。結婚生活で主人をコントロールしている厚かましい女性がいても、問題はその女性にあるのではなく、夫婦関係において権威を持たない夫にあります。女性牧師がいる教会の問題は女性ではありません。女性は本来堕落のために霊的に不安定であ り、男性からの強さを求めています。女性差別に聞こえたら申し訳ないのですが、これは本当です。教会がその強さと導き、安全性をキリストに求めるように、妻も導きと安全性、強さを自分の夫から得るべきです。また妻は夫の強さにも貢献できます。賢明な妻は白馬の王子様のような男性がいない
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ことを分かっています。クリスチャンの中にもいません。それゆえ妻は「私は夫を理想の姿に近づけ
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            るために用いられる神の器だ。夫はまだその姿には達していないけれども、その姿に近づけるために神の器になる必要がある」と言うべきです。白馬の王子様はイエス様だけです。同じことが箴言
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            31 章の理想的な妻にも言えます。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ユダヤ人が結婚する時には、ヘブライ語で「モーセとイスラエルの律法にしたがってこの指輪をもって結婚します」、また「アニ・メクデシェット・ラク」――「私はあなたを聖なるものとします」と言います。夫は妻を聖なるものとし、神に対して清いものにするための神の器です。性行為でさえ聖なるものです。『寝床を汚してはいけません』（ヘブル 13 章 4 節）。ハシド派ユダヤ人は性行為が行われるときに、シェキナー――神の御霊が寝床の上を覆っていると言います。それはある意味で的を得ています。私たちはカバラー的に考えることはありませんが、その説明には真理があります。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            女性エバが騙され、男性アダムは騙されませんでした。結婚関係において男性が家族の頭とならないならば、女性が押しつけがましくとも、それは女性の責任ではなく、男性の責任です。もしそれが女性のせいであったとしても少なくとも彼の責任であり、その責任を処理しなければ男性のせいとなります。私の夫婦関係や子供に何か悪いことが起きたなら、私のせいではないかもしれませんが、神の目から見ると私の責任です。それは夫婦や家族関係において私が神の権威となっているからです。女性がイゼベルのように厚かましいという男性の文句を聞くのは好きではありません。男が男らしくしていればそのような問題は起こりません。私が受け取る多くの手紙の中には、講壇上で女々しい男や、夫婦関係において女々しい男について語る女性たちからのものがあります。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            「私の夫はなぜあの教えを間違っていると言わないのでしょう。私たちは 20 年間教会にいて、金儲
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            けの福音や、エキュメニズムが入って来ているのに、なぜ私の夫は反対しないのでしょうか」というような内容です。私はこのような手紙をいつも受け取ります。このような女性たちに何の悪い点もありません。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            霊的に成熟した女性であれば、それはデボラに起こったことと同じです。「バラク、責任を取りたくなければ、それでいいでしょう。私が取ります。あなたは私の覆いとなり、私がそれを行います。しかし報酬はあなたではなく、私が取ることになります」神がそのような方法で女性を用いるときは、男性が任された仕事をしていないときです。例外はありますが、トロントの実情を見、信仰のことばやエキュメニズムの真の姿を知りながら立ち上がらない多くの教会指導者たちがいます。教会が間違いにおびき寄せられているのを見ても、何もしない牧師たちがいます。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『見よ。あなたの兵士は、あなたの中にいる女だ。あなたの国のもろもろの門は、敵のために広くあけ放たれ、火はあなたのかんぬきを焼き尽くす』（ナホム 3 章 13 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            原則と文化
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            第一テモテで他に何が語れているかを見てみましょう
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『同じように女も、つつましい身なりで、控えめに慎み深く身を飾り、はでな髪の形とか、金や真珠や高価な衣服によってではなく』（1 テモテ 2 章 9 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ここでも私たちは原則と文化の違いを理解しなければなりません。雅歌にはメシアと花嫁、神とイスラエルのアレゴリーが描かれています。その中で花嫁は、このギリシア人女性が付けてはならないと言われている、まさにその飾りを多く身につけています。ペテロが第一ペテロの手紙の中でよりユダヤ人の指導者たちに書いたのに対し、半分ユダヤ人、半分異邦人であったテモテは主に異邦人で占められている教会を任されていました。ではペテロがどう書いているかを見てみましょう。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『同じように、妻たちよ。自分の夫に服従しなさい。たとい、みことばに従わない夫であっても、妻の無言のふるまいによって、神のものとされるようになるためです。それは、あなたがたの、神を恐れかしこむ清い生き方を彼らが見るからです。あなたがたは、髪を編んだり、金の飾りをつけたり、着物を着飾るような外面的なものでなく、むしろ、柔和で穏やかな霊という朽ちることのないものを持つ、心の中の隠れた人がらを飾りにしなさい。これこそ、神の御前に価値あるものです。むかし神に望みを置いた敬虔な婦人たちも、このように自分を飾って、夫に従ったのです。たとえばサラも、アブラハムを主と呼んで彼に従いました。あなたがたも、どんなことをも恐れないで善を行なえば、サラの子となるのです』（1 ペテロ 3 章
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            1 節－6 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            パウロは「髪を編んだり、宝石を付けるな」と言っており、ペテロは「そのようなことだけをしてはならない」と言っています。ユダヤ文化の中で髪を編んだり、宝石をひとつふたつ付けることは何も悪いことではありませんでした。ペテロは主にユダヤ人に対して書き送っています。しかしギリシア文化の中ではそのようなことは、売春やみだらなことと関連しており、神殿娼婦が当時存在しました。本文は原則を強調しています。著者は「売春婦のような身なりをするな。不品行な身なりはするな」と語っています。女の人たちには売春婦のような格好をして教会に来てほしくはありません。ギリシア文化では髪を編んだり、宝石を付けることがそのまま売春婦や神殿娼婦と関連していました。そのような原則を著者は言っています。原則がどう表現されるかは文化次第です。この二つの箇所でみたように、同じ命令でも主にユダヤ人で占められた教会に対する強調点と、主に異邦人で占められた教会に対する強調点とは違います。そこには同じ原則が存在しますが、その表現方法はさまざまです。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            人が「化粧をするな」というようなルールを作りだすと、それは（律法主義ではなく）ノミアン主義に陥っています。そのような人たちは救われるためにあれこれをしなさいと言っているのではなく、
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            イエスによって義とされるためにイエスへの信仰に加えて、このようなことをしなさいと言います。主
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            のことを思って化粧をしないという人がいても私は何ら問題がありません。女性は自然の美しさを持っています。女性は元から美しいものです。すべての女性は夫が魅力的に感じるものを与えられています。すべての女性がそうです。しかし先の聖書箇所のために女性は絶対、化粧も宝石も付けてはならないというのは誤解です。聖書箇所はひとつの原則に訴えかけているからです。私は人が水着を着ていないエイラットのビーチに行き、そこで日光浴をしている人たちにトラクトを配ることができます。彼らはスカンディナヴィアやドイツ、オランダなどから来たかわいい女の子たちで何も着ていません。私はそれでもセックスのことすら頭に上ることなくトラクトを配ることができます。しかし性欲をかき立てるような水着を着た人たちがいるテルアビブに行くと、私は気が狂いそうになります。耐えられないのです。その場所の女性たちは夫以外の者を性的に煽るためだけにそのような水着を着ています。私個人にとっては「着ても着なくてもいいが、誘惑しないでくれ」と思います。女性が挑発的に振る舞うのは正しくありません。私はカリスマ派の女性たちに関しても多くを見てきました。聖書の学びに行くと、自分の夫にしかしないような仕方で他の男性に腕を回す女性がいつもいます。クリスチャンの女性はそのように振る舞うべきではありません。クリスチャンなら過度にタイトな服や、性欲をかき立てる服を着るべきではありません。これが原則です。しかし実際にどの服装がそう見なされるかは時代と文化によります。パウロはその原則に訴えかけていました。この世的に見えてはいけません。けばけばしくなってはいけません。女性の真の美しさは内からのものです。それは雅歌のようなものです。最もセクシーな女性は真の美しさを持った女性です。体型がどうであれ関係ありません。敬虔な女性は何か内側から発し、夫を惹き付けるものを持っています。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『同じように、年をとった婦人たちには、神に仕えている者らしく敬虔にふるまい、悪口を言わず、大酒のとりこにならず、良いことを教える者であるように。そうすれば、彼女たちは、若い婦人たちに向かって、夫を愛し、子どもを愛し、慎み深く、貞潔で、家事に励み、優しく、自分の夫に従順であるようにと、さとすことができるのです。それは、神のことばがそしられるようなことのないためです。』テトス 2 章 3 節－5 節
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            「悪口を言わないように」とあります。男の人は女の人とは違う種類の罪に陥ります。激しい怒りは女性よりも、男性によく見られるものです。女性に関しては悪口が一般的なものです。女性はその種の罪に陥ります。年配の女性は若い女性にそうならないよう教えるべきです。パウロは女性が教えてはならないと言っていますが、女性は他の女性を教えるべきとも言っています。それが聖書の命じていることです。しかし男女混在する教会で女性が教師となろうとするとき問題が発生します。それでは再び第一コリント人への手紙を見てみましょう。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            女性が語ること
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『教会では、妻たちは黙っていなさい。彼らは語ることを許されていません。律法も言うよう
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            に、服従しなさい。』（1 コリント 14 章 34 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            これは律法です。しかしこれは正統派ユダヤ教徒たちが今日まで唱えているようなことではありません。彼らは「神よ、私が犬に生まれず、異邦人や女に生れなかったことを感謝します」と言っています。キリスト教は女性を解放した信仰です。キリスト教到来以前のヘレニズム世界の大半と、ユダヤ世界をご存知でしょうか。ペテロが男女お互いに仕え合うことや、女性もキリストにある共同相続人だと教えた時、当時の結婚観を全く打ち砕きました。当時にとってはとても進歩的な教えだったからです。それと同じように聖書は奴隷制に関しても否定的な見方をしています。それも進歩的な考えでした。ともあれパウロは女性に静かにしているよう望みました。そして次のように続けます。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『自分を預言者、あるいは、御霊の人と思う者は、私があなたがたに書くことが主の命令であることを認めなさい。もしそれを認めないなら、その人は認められません[ ＝その人を認めてはいけません ]。それゆえ、私の兄弟たち。預言することを熱心に求めなさい。異言を話すことも禁じてはいけません。ただ、すべてのことを適切に、秩序をもって行ないなさい。』（1 コリント 14 章 37 節－40 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            これは女性が教会で黙り、話してはいけないということでしょうか？いくつかのブレザレンや、ペンテコステ派、ホーリネスを強調する教会はその通りの意味だと言います。ですが私たちはパウロが話していることの全体像を見なければなりません。もちろんこの箇所の言いたいことは女性が完全に黙るということではあり得ません。それではどのような理由でそう言えるかを見て行きましょう。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『しかし、女が、祈りや預言をするとき、頭にかぶり物を着けていなかったら、自分の頭をはずかしめることになります。それは髪をそっているのと全く同じことだからです。』（1 コリント
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            11 章 5 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            女性が黙っていなければいけないならば、どのように集会で声に出して祈ったり、預言したりすることができるでしょうか。女性がただ完全に黙り、何も言わないという意味ではないのは明らかです。それがあり得ないのはその直前の箇所で女性が祈り、預言もするとパウロが言っているからです。ではどのようにして祈り、預言をするのでしょうか。頭を覆ってです。女性が何かの奉仕をするとき、彼女の頭は覆われている必要があります。もしその女性がクリスチャンの夫を持たない場合や、独身である場合、頭覆いはクリスチャンの父親または年上の兄弟になります。女性がそのどちらも持っていない場合、頭覆いは教会の男性指導者になります。女性の頭覆いはいつでも保護のためです。女性はただ教会に来てじっと黙って座っているだけではありません。それはパウロが否定しているからです。ですが大切な原則は女性の頭が覆われなければならないということです。ではこれが何を意味するか考えてみましょう。女性は教会で完全に黙っていなければならないという人は使徒の書簡を手紙として読んでいません。包括的に見ずに、ただ一つの箇所だけを取り上げてし
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            まっています。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『兄弟たち。では、どうすればよいのでしょう。あなたがたが集まるときには、それぞれの人が賛美したり、教えたり、黙示を話したり、異言を話したり、解き明かしたりします。そのすべてのことを、徳を高めるためにしなさい。』（1 コリント 14 章 26 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            パウロはここで御霊の賜物のことを話しています。人々は賜物を持って教会に来ます。主からの教えや言葉などです。パウロは女性が祈ったり、預言をすべきではないと教えていません。彼が教えていることは、女性は自分の夫を通してそのような奉仕をするということなのです。自分の妻が預言を語るなら、彼女だけが責任を負うのではなく、夫である自分も責任を負います。それは夫は妻の覆いだからです。自分の妻が奨励を語るなら、彼女だけが責任を負うのではなく、夫である自分も責任を負います。これがパウロの言わんとしていることです。女性は合同の集会にて自分の権威のみで話すべきではありません。一方で女性は他の女性を教えるべきです。女性の頭が覆われているなら、女性が証を分ち合ったり、預言を語り、声に出して祈り、励ましを与えることに対して、私自身何の問題も感じず、聖書から見て何の問題もありません。私は男女混合の会衆の上に女性が立つべきではないと考えます。ですが女性は他の女性の上に指導者として立つべきだとも考えます。女性の指導者としての賜物は、直接的に他の女性たちに対するものか、自分の夫の覆いのもとで機能すべきです。女性牧師は論外です！女性牧師は間違っており、非聖書的です。ですが、もうひとつの極端、女性の抑圧も間違っています。女性の頭覆いはいつも保護のためにあるためです。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            女性はもろい特徴を持っています。ある時、私のことを何かのパワーのように語り、私に触りたがる女性がいました。その姉妹は「あなたが部屋に入って来たとき、御使いがあなたの前を歩くのを見ました」と言ったので、私は「それは良い天使か、悪い天使かどちらだったんだい」と冗談で聞き返すと、彼女はそれを真剣に考え始めていました。女性は感情的にもろく、おかしな事柄に陥りやすい性質を持っています。夫たちがいるのは、女性たちを問題から遠ざけるためでもあります。逆に男性が鈍感であるということは明白です。鈍感であるため敏感に物事を受け取る妻が夫たちには必要です。両者が互いを必要としています。それは男性、女性のどちらが優位かということではなく、役割の違いがあるということ、機能の問題です。それではさらにシオンの娘を幾人か見ていきましょ う。士師記 4 章 8 節から 24 節です。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『バラクは彼女に言った。「もしあなたが私といっしょに行ってくださるなら、行きましょう。しかし、もしあなたが私といっしょに行ってくださらないなら、行きません。」』（士師記 4 章 8節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            何て腰ぬけな態度でしょう！ですが私も腰ぬけです。これまで私は誰かに反対しなければなら
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ない時が多く、妻に共に祈ってくれるよう頼みました。そして彼女が私の意見が間違っていると言う
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            なら非常に信憑性があります。私が「（誰々のことを）放っておけない、反対する」と言うと、「その人に反対するなら、返り討ちに遭わないことを確めてからにしてくださいね」と妻のパビアは言います。女性は男性の強さでもあります。女性に対する男性の強さとは違いますが、間違えてはいけないのが女性は確実に男性の強さとなることです。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            独身の賜物を持つ人
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            まず独身の賜物を持たない男性は彼女や妻がいないと、「自分に何か悪いところがあるんじゃないか」と考えます。これは女性も同じです。特に出産適齢期が過ぎてしまうと女性はいらいらしてきます。人はロンドン・バイブルカレッジのことをもじってロンドン・『ブライダル』カレッジと呼びます。女性寮のシャワールームには爪を立てて引きずった跡が必ずあると人は言います。また若い女性が年上の女性より早く結婚したりすると、年上の女性のはらわたは煮えくりかえります。同じことが違った形で男性にも起こります。人がひとりでいるのは良くありません。独身の賜物を持っていれば大丈夫ですが、独身の人は不完全です。独身の賜物が無く、共にいてくれる女性がいない男性は不安感を抱いています。男性も女性も独身であれば完全さを欠いています。それでは多くの誤解がある独身の賜物について見てみましょう。独身の賜物を持つ男性、または女性にはたいてい次の三つのものがあります。次の三つがどれもなければ、独身の賜物を持っているか疑うのに十分な根拠があります。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            第一に、男性または女性が独身の賜物を持っているなら、独身であり続けても、男性らしさや、女性らしさに影響はありません。独身の賜物を持っていない男性が長い間自分のシャツにアイロンをかけすぎていると、物腰が柔らかくなり、次第に女性のように文章を書くようになってしまいます。これは女性が薪割りを長い間しすぎて、筋肉隆々になるのと同じです。独身の賜物を持っていれば、男性が独身であっても男らしさが損なわれることはありません。また女性が独身であっても女性らしさを損なうことはありません。その女性はレディーであり、性別をしっかりと持ち、女性らしい魅力があり、他の女性が持っているすべてのものを持ち続けます。これらのものが女性や男性に欠けているなら、その人は独身の賜物を持っていない可能性が限りなく高いです。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            第二に、誰かが独身の賜物を持っているなら、大抵の場合に妻や夫が助けではなく、妨げとなるような特別な奉仕に召されているということが言えます。イランに聖書を密輸する奉仕をしているなら、安全に戻って来れるか分からないため、妻や子供が家で待っていたらどうでしょうか？独身の賜物を持つ人は特別な奉仕に召されているために、その賜物を頂きます。パウロのことを考えてみてください。何度も難破するような旅をしているのに、家で家族が待っていては気が気ではありません。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            第三に、独身の賜物を持つ人は性的なことに関し平安を持っています。彼らは性的なことで頭
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            が一杯ではなく、更年期に入ることや子供を持てなくても心配しません。そのような人たちは自分たちの両親が持っていたような家庭生活を持っていなくても気にしません。そのようなことを気に掛けている人は独身の賜物を持っていません。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            平安を持てず、特別な奉仕に召されておらず、年を重ねて男性らしさや女性らしさに影響が出るなら、その人は特別な独身の賜物を持ってはいません。ですが、大半の国の大半の教会では、男性ひとりに対して女性がふたりいる状況です。女性は男性より救われやすいものです。このために女性は男性よりも大いに祝福を受けています。独身の賜物を持っているなら失わないようにしましょう。神の創造の時から、結婚は男性と女性の自然な形です。ですが堕落のために迫りくる欲求が他にあります。独身の賜物を持っているならば結婚によって台無しにしないようにしましょう。反対に独身の賜物を持っていないならば、他の人に押し付けられないようにしましょう。親しいクリスチャンの友人で、結婚が叶わなかった人が言いました。「私はひとりだけれども寂しいとは全く思わない」。それでは士師記 4 章を再び見てみましょう。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            デボラとバラクの戦い
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『バラクは彼女に言った。「もしあなたが私といっしょに行ってくださるなら、行きましょう。しかし、もしあなたが私といっしょに行ってくださらないなら、行きません。」そこでデボラは言った。「私は必ずあなたといっしょに行きます。けれども、あなたが行こうとしている道では、あなたは光栄を得ることはできません。主はシセラをひとりの女の手に売り渡されるからです。」こうして、デボラは立ってバラクといっしょにケデシュへ行った。』
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            （男性が責任感を持たない時、何が起こるかがここで分かります）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『バラクはゼブルンとナフタリをケデシュに呼び集め、一万人を引き連れて上った。デボラも彼といっしょに上った。ケニ人ヘベルは、モーセの義兄弟ホバブの子孫のカインから離れて、ケデシュの近くのツァアナニムの樫の木のそばで天幕を張っていた。』
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            （樫の木はいつも強さと関連しています）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『一方シセラは、アビノアムの子バラクがタボル山に登った、と知らされたので、シセラは鉄の戦車九百両全部と、自分といっしょにいた民をみな、ハロシェテ・ハゴイムからキション川に呼び集めた。』
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            （ハロシェテ・ハゴイムは異邦人の鉄または銅という意味）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『そこで、デボラはバラクに言った。「さあ、やりなさい。きょう、主があなたの手にシセラを渡
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            される。主はあなたの前に出て行かれるではありませんか。」それで、バラクはタボル山から下り、一万人が彼について行った。主がシセラとそのすべての戦車と、すべての陣営の者をバラクの前に剣の刃でかき乱したので、シセラは戦車から飛び降り、徒歩で逃げた。バラ クは戦車と陣営をハロシェテ・ハゴイムに追いつめた。こうして、シセラの陣営の者はみな剣の刃に倒れ、残された者はひとりもいなかった。しかし、シセラは徒歩でケニ人ヘベルの妻ヤエルの天幕に逃げて来た。ハツォルの王ヤビンとケニ人ヘベルの家とは親しかったからである。ヤエルはシセラを迎えに出て来て、彼に言った。「お立ち寄りください、ご主人さま。私のところにお立ち寄りください。ご心配には及びません。」シセラが彼女の天幕に入ったので、ヤエルは彼に毛布を掛けた。シセラはヤエルに言った。「どうか、水を少し飲ませてください。のどが渇いているから。」ヤエルは乳の皮袋をあけて、彼に飲ませ、また彼をおおった。シセラはまた彼女に言った。「天幕の入口に立っていてください。もしだれかが来て、『ここにだれかいないか』とあなたに尋ねたら、『いない』と言ってください。」だが、ヘベルの妻ヤエルは天幕の鉄のくいを取ると、手に槌を持ってそっと彼のところへ近づき、彼のこめかみに鉄のくいを打ち込んで地に刺し通した。彼は疲れていたので、熟睡していた。こうして彼は死んだ。ちょうどその時、バラクがシセラを追って来たので、ヤエルは彼を迎えに出て、言った。「さあ、あなたの捜している人をお見せしましょう。」彼がヤエルのところに来ると、そこに、シセラは倒れて死んでおり、そのこめかみには鉄のくいが刺さっていた。こ うして神はその日、イスラエル人の前でカナンの王ヤビンを服従させた。それから、イスラエル人の勢力がますますカナンの王ヤビンを圧するようになり、ついにカナンの王ヤビンを断ち滅ぼした。』（士師記 4 章 8 節－24 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            以上が事の流れです。先にも見ましたが、男性が権威を持たず、神が女性を用いられる時、神はそれでも女性の覆いを取り去りはしません。バラクは腰ぬけであったかもしれませんが、神はそれでも頭覆い無しでデボラを用いることはありませんでした。彼女がその功績を認められたにせよです。今日も、男性が腰ぬけであるために、神が女性を用いる時、神は権威の順序を破ることはありません。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            14 節ではデボラが全軍を励ましました。ですが気を付けてください。女性は正しい助言をすることと、間違った助言をすることのふたつに長けています。時にはひとりの女の人が反対のことを行います。サラを考えてみてください。サラがアブラハムにイシュマエルを作らせました。私の妻でも非常に正しい時もあれば、全く間違っている時もあります。神は確実に妻を通して語られますが、他の女性と同じくいつも感情がひとつの要素となっています。その箇所ではデボラから正しい激励が出ました。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            21 節ではヤエルがシセラを殺しました。彼女はただバラクが軍隊とやって来た後にシセラに勝
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ちました。ゼカリヤ 12 章には教会の勝利が書かれてあり、イエスさまは教会と共に来られます。主がご自身の軍隊と来られるまで勝利はありません。再建主義や神の国は今という教えはくだらないものです。さてここで 6 節、7 節を見てみましょう。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『あるとき、デボラは使いを送って、ナフタリのケデシュからアビノアムの子バラクを呼び寄せ、彼に言った。「イスラエルの神、主はこう命じられたではありませんか。『タボル山に進軍せよ。ナフタリ族とゼブルン族のうちから一万人を取れ。わたしはヤビンの将軍シセラとその戦車と大軍とをキション川のあなたのところに引き寄せ、彼をあなたの手に渡す。』」』
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            （士師記 4 章 6 節－7 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            すべてはハル・メギドで起こる
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            これがどこで起こったかというと、タボル山のふもとです。聖書はそこをメギドと呼んでいます。今日もその場所におもむけば遠くにタボル山が見えます。ですが、この戦いが実際に起こった場所、清算の場所はメギドです。ヘブライ語では『ハル・メギド』と言い、『メギドの丘』という意味です。『ハル・メギド』という語は間違って『アルマゲドン』と後に訳されました。それはそうとして、メギドで起こったことは、終わりの日に起ろうとしていることを私たちに教えています。聖書の中で、地理的に同じ場所で起こったことには意味があります。ルツが贖い主と呼ばれるようになった赤子をベツレヘムで生んだのには訳があります。それはイエスさまがベツレヘムで生まれたからです。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            それでは黙示録を見てみましょう。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『こうして彼らは、ヘブル語でハルマゲドンと呼ばれる所に王たちを集めた。』（黙示録 16
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            章 16 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            これを士師記と見比べてみると、同じ話しです。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『王たちはやって来て、戦った。そのとき、カナンの王たちは、メギドの流れのそばのタナクで戦って、銀の分捕り品を得なかった。天からは、星が下って戦った。その軌道を離れて、シセラと戦った。』（士師記 5 章 19 節－20 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            また黙示録を見ると、
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『さて、天に戦いが起こって、ミカエルと彼の使いたちは、竜と戦った。それで、竜とその使いたちは応戦したが、』（黙示録 12 章 7 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            天で起っていることと、地上で起こっていることには関連性があります。ハル・メギドで起こってい
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            たことは天で起っていたことの写しでした。星々は天使の象徴であり、クリスチャンの象徴です。黙示録で、イエスさまは御手の中に星を持っており、それは御使いたちのことですが、アブラハムの子孫たちは天の星のようになるとも聖書は語っています。ここで士師記 5 章、デボラの歌を見てみましょう。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『農民は絶えた。イスラエルに絶えた。私、デボラが立ち、イスラエルに母として立つまでは。』（士師記 5 章 7 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            デボラはイスラエルの母のような人物となっています。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『目ざめよ、目ざめよ。デボラ。目ざめよ、目ざめよ。歌声をあげよ。起きよ。バラク。とりこを捕らえて行け。アビノアムの子よ。』（士師記 5 章 12 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            デボラは勝利の歌を歌いました。24 節では、『女の中で最も祝福されたのはヤエル』とあります。女の中で最も祝福された者…もうみなさん、お気づきでしょうか。敵の頭は砕かれ、マリヤが女の中で祝福された者でした。創世記には女の種が蛇の頭を砕くとあります。ここで象徴が厳密に重なり 合うわけではありませんが、二人の女性には関連があります。この二人が「女の中で祝福された」者と呼ばれました。デボラの歌、そしてマリヤに関してはルカ 1 章 42,48 節にそうあります。もうひとり
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            は、出エジプト 15 章 20 節から 21 節で歌を歌うモーセの姉ミリヤムです。ミリヤムという名は、イエスの母であるマリヤと同じです。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『アロンの姉、女預言者ミリヤムはタンバリンを手に取り、女たちもみなタンバリンを持って、踊りながら彼女について出て来た。ミリヤムは人々に応えて歌った。「主に向かって歌え。主は輝かしくも勝利を収められ、馬と乗り手とを海の中に投げ込まれた。」』（出エジプト 15章 20 節－21 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            勝利と贖いをもたらしたイエスの母、ミリヤムに起こったことは、もうひとりのミリヤムにも起こりました。彼女は同じこと、勝利と贖いを語りました。そしてヤエルも勝利と贖いをもたらしました。彼らこそがシオンの娘たちです。ヤエルとデボラの歌はマリヤの前兆となっています。ミリヤムの歌もマリヤを象徴しています。これらの女性は神に従う女性を様々な側面から象徴しています。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            最終的なシオンの娘
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           最終的なシオンの娘は箴言 31 章に描かれています。私たちはこの箇所を一般的に妻に当て
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           はめますが、ミドラッシュ的にはもうひとつ深いことを語っています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『しっかりした妻をだれが見つけることができよう。彼女の値うちは真珠よりもはるかに尊い。夫の心は彼女を信頼し、彼は「収益」に欠けることがない。彼女は生きながらえている間、夫に良いことをし、悪いことをしない [夫はイエスであり、花嫁は教会です] 。彼女は羊毛や亜麻を手に入れ、喜んで自分の手でそれを仕上げる。彼女は商人の舟のように、遠い所から食糧 [霊的な食糧] を運んで来る。彼女は夜明け前に起き、家の者に食事を整え、召使いの女たちに用事を言いつける。彼女は [宣教の『畑』を見るように] 畑をよく調べて、それを手に入れ、自分がかせいで、ぶどう畑を作り、腰に帯を強く引き締め、勇ましく腕をふるう。彼女は収入がよいのを味わい、そのともしびは夜になっても消えない。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           夜になってもともしびが消えなかった人は他に誰がいるでしょうか。マタイ 25 章の賢い乙女と愚かな乙女です。この箇所が妻について語りつつも、同時に教会について語っていることをお気づきになったでしょうか。患難にあっても彼女のともしびには油があります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『彼女は悩んでいる人に手を差し出し、貧しい者に手を差し伸べる。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           [これが忠実な教会です]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼女は家の者のために雪を恐れない。家の者はみな、あわせの着物を着ているからだ。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           [別訳：『緋の着物を着ている』＝イザヤ 1 章 18 節に関連]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼女は自分のための敷き物を作り、彼女の着物は亜麻布と紫色の撚り糸でできている [霊的に] 。夫は町囲みのうちで人々によく知られ、土地の長老たちとともに座に着く。彼女は亜麻布の着物を作って、売り、帯を作って、商人に渡す。彼女は力と気品を身につけ、ほほえみながら後の日を待つ。彼女は口を開いて知恵深く語り、その舌には恵みのおしえがある。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           [教会は知恵を求めるべきです]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼女は家族の様子をよく見張り、怠惰のパンを食べない。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           [彼女はなまぬるい教会ではありません]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           その子たちは立ち上がって、彼女を幸いな者と言い、夫も彼女をほめたたえて言う。「しっかりしたことをする女は多いけれど、あなたはそのすべてにまさっている」と。麗しさはいつわり。美しさはむなしい。しかし、主を恐れる女はほめたたえられる。彼女の手でかせいだ実を彼女に与え、彼女のしたことを町囲みのうちでほめたたえよ。』（箴言 31 章 20 節－31節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これがイエスさまが求めている汚れの無い花嫁です。もちろんこの箇所は理想的なクリスチャンの妻、また理想的なユダヤ人の妻にも当てはまります。しかしこの箇所は真実のシオンの娘について語っています。教会の性質は男性的ではなく、女性的です。ある面で男性のほうがイエスさまに
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           共感することができます。それはイエスさまが男性だからです。女性は夫を通してイエスさまを見な
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           い限り、ある意味で見ることができません。女性は、男性としてのイエスさまに共感できないため、夫たちを通してイエスの愛を見なければなりません。反対に男性がイエスさまを恋人としてみるなら、それはおかしな状態です。それゆえ女性がどのように夫に愛されたいと思っているか、またどのように夫を敬いたいかを見て、男性はイエスさまをどう敬うかを知る必要があります。妻を通して神が見たいと思われているものに夫はなるべきです。同じように妻も自分の夫を通して、神が何を望んでいるかを見るべきです。これは夫と妻がどちらが優れているかという問題ではなく、補い合う関係、役割の問題なのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           このようなテーマを話す際に、私はいつも警告を付け加えています。もしみなさんが、女性であり独身、または未亡人ならば、どんな状況下であってもイエスを個人的な夫、恋人と見なしてはいけません。イエスさまはいつも集合的な花嫁の夫であり、個人的な花嫁の夫ではありません。女性が感情的に混乱に陥り、イエスを個人的な恋人と見なしてしまったために、悪霊の抑圧を受けるようにまでなった例を私は知っています。修道女が自分のことをキリストの花嫁と言い、最終的な誓いをした後、指輪をはめ、結婚式を行うのはローマ・カトリックの考えです。これは完全に偽りで、非聖書的です。ローマ・カトリック神秘家のアビラの聖テレサという人は、雅歌を性的な読み物として読み、イエスとの情事を空想していました。これは完全に間違っています。イエスの花嫁はいつも集合的なものであり、決して個人的なものではありません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           教会は箴言 31 章の花嫁にならなくてはなりません。そのような妻のために尽くさない男性はひとりとしていません。そのような女性は存在するでしょうか？キリストが戻って来られる時、主が箴言
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           31 章の女性以外のものを受け入れることはありません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神の祝福がありますように。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 01:57:03 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/daughters-of-zion-japanese</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Japanese</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Curses and Christians - Japanese</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/curses-and-christians-japanese</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           呪いとクリスチャン
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ジェイコブ・プラッシュ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           初代教会は現代の私たちが失ってしまったあるものを持っていました。“私たち”と言うのは私のような人たちという意味です。御霊の賜物を信じる人たちのことです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “教祖信仰”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           現代の教会の中には無宗教の世界から、また偽りの宗教体制から来たものがあります。それは“教祖信仰”です。ヒンドゥー教祭司が言うことは何でも、信奉者や敬虔な信者は信じます。教祖様が言ったことは何でも信じてしまうということです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ローマ・カトリック教徒は教皇の教えを信じます。正統派ユダヤ教徒はラビたちが言うことを何でも信じます。レッベ（現代のラビ）やツァディク（ハシド派指導者）が言うことなら、それが彼らにとっては神のことばなのです。イスラム教徒はイマーム（イスラム教指導者）に尋ねに行きます。イマームがアッラーのもとに直接行くので、信徒たちはイマームを通してアッラーのもとへ行くのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           このような考え方はこの 30 年のうちに、特にこの 10 年間にまるで雪崩のようにキリストの体に押し寄せてきました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ただ召された者や神から賜物を受けた者の言葉を、何も調べることなく、神のことばであると受け取る考え方がクリスチャンの中で大きくなってきました。その人が言ったから正しいのだという姿勢です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           タルソのラビ・サウロ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           パウロは奇跡やしるし、不思議なことを行いました。彼は癒しを行い、パウロによって非 常に多くの人が回心しました。パウロは多くの教会を立て、新約聖書の半分を書きました。パウロはラビの中のラビであり、ヒレルの学校で学んだパリサイ人でした。パウロはラ ビ・ガマリエルの弟子だったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           想像してみてください、今の時代に有名なラビがイエスに人生を明け渡し、奇跡を行い始めたらどうなるでしょうか。人々はその人を教祖にして、その人が言うことは何でも正しいとするでしょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし、パウロは自分自身を教祖のようにすることはありませんでした。パウロはどのように言っていたでしょうか。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『しかし、私たちであろうと、天の御使いであろうと、もし私たちが宣べ伝えた福
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           音に反することをあなたがたに宣べ伝えるなら、その者はのろわれるべきです』（ガラテヤ 1 章 8 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           パウロという人を偉大にしていたのは、いつも彼が本当の権威がイエスまた神のことばから来ていることを認識していたからです。パウロは与えられた権威に対して忠実な管理人でした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           今日、神に召され、しるしや癒しなどの賜物に恵まれ、神に用いられ、その人を通して多くの人が救われるような人がいますが、ある考え方が教会に忍び込んできて、そのような人たちが言うことは何でも真理となり、口をはさむ余地を無くしてしまうことが起こっています。私たちはそのような人たちを教祖にしてしまいます。ユダヤ教徒、カトリック教徒、ヒンドゥー教徒、モルモン教徒だけではなく、クリスチャンでも同じことをしています。それは特に、“復興主義運動”や“ハウスチャーチ運動”などで顕著です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “党派心”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ギリシア語での“異端（英語での heresy）”という言葉は単に間違った教理のことをさすだけではありません。その本当の意味は教会を分離させようとしたがる者や、分派を起こす者のことです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ガラテヤ人への手紙はそのような“党派心”の罪についてはっきりと語っています。党派心とは神の霊によらず同盟を結ぶもので、真理を自分たちだけで独占しようとするものです。そのようなものを作る人たちは自分のグループ以外の人を二流の信者やクリスチャンであると見なします。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           真理の基礎となる唯一のものは聖書です。最も素晴らしい教会に行ってみても、そこにはいくらかの間違ったことや間違った人たちがいて、悪い教会でもそこにはいくらかの正しいことや正しい人たちがいるでしょう。黙示録にある７つの教会もそのようでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           党派心または派閥を作る傾向は“肉の行い”です（ガラテヤ 5 章 19 節－21 節）。教派が存在することと、教派主義とはまた別のことであり、教派主義とは党派心の罪の別の言い方です。奉仕や伝道、貧しい人を支援するために教会がひとつになって働くための現実的な仕組みとして組織を作ることに、私は反対しているのではありません。しかし、人が派閥を作り、キリストの体から自分たちを切り離すならそれはまた違ったことです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エキュメニズム
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           分裂にはふたつの種類があります。聖書は、本当の信者が明らかにされるために分裂はさ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           けられないと言っています。当然、エキュメニズム（キリスト教統一運動）は神の霊によ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           らない一致であり、偽りの一致です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           聖霊は真実の霊です。霊の一致を誤りの上に立てることはできません。救いが秘跡を通してやってくると教え、新生することの代わりに化体説を信じ、死者に祈ることを教える教会と一致することは目に余る背徳的な行為です。それは霊の一致ではありません。聖書を信じるクリスチャンはこの世の偽りの宗教制度とひとつになることはできません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           その一方で、クリスチャンが過度に分裂し合うことは完全に間違っています。私はここである種の単一的な組織が必要だと言っているのではなく、キリストの体には霊の一致があるべきであり、それは誰もが持つ神さまが与えてくださった恵みの経験と、イエスにある救い、また神のみことばの権威への献身に基づくべきだということです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           人は教理的な真理から拡大した、ひとつの教えにこだわり、それをある種の巨大な核心とし、その教えに基づいて教会を形成する傾向があります。しかしある真理をすべて他の真理の基礎としてしまうとき、それは偽りとなります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これを説明しましょう。すべての真理の中で唯一の聖書的な基礎となるのはイエスです。 キリストは葬られ、キリストは死者からよみがえり、キリストはまた来られます。十字架、空になっていた墓、オリーブ山（ゼカリヤ 14 章 4 節）――この基礎となる真理の上に、す べて他の真理は築き上げられるべきです。すべて他の真理はイエスの真理を中心として基 礎を置かれなくてはならないのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           聖霊が歪められる
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           聖霊についての真理はカトリックとプロテスタント両者によって抑圧されてから数世紀たち、カリスマ派やペンテコステ派は聖霊についての真理を取り、すべて他の真理の基礎としてしまいました。彼らは結局、非常に歪められ、非聖書的な聖霊のイメージを抱くようになってしまいました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           聖霊の働きは、アブラハムがイサクの妻をめとるためにしもべを遣わしたことによって象徴されています。子であるイサクはイエスに関連しています。アブラハムは御父に関連していて、しもべは聖霊です。御父は自分の民の中から、息子のために花嫁を備えるため、しもべを遣わしました。聖霊はいつでも人の目をイエスに向けさせるしもべです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           聖霊がイエスにまさって強調されるとき、人々は「聖霊様、来てください」と歌います。聖書の中で、聖霊に向かって祈りがなされたことは一度もありません。聖霊は唯一、三位一体の中で神の神格として礼拝されますが、直接祈りを向けられてはいません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           したがって、真理が偽りとなっているのです。イエスこそがすべての真理が築き上げられ るべき、中心的な真理であるのに、他の真理がイエスの代わりに置かれてしまっています。聖霊自体は真理なのですが、その教えは実質的に偽りのものとなっています。そしてこの 偽りの教えから、カリスマ派のあらゆる種類の行き過ぎた行為や、正気を失った教えが出
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           てきています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           悪魔を中心としたキリスト教
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           もうひとつの分裂は、呪いに関しての事柄です。聖書の中には呪いに関する事柄がありますが、人々はそれに取りつかれています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私は以前、いろいろな奉仕の強調点がすべて“悪霊をクリスチャンから追い出す”ことや呪いを解くことに置かれている教会にいました。そこの人たちはイエスについて話すよりも、多くの時間を悪魔について話すことに費やしていました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼らが考えるにはすべての問題が呪いや悪霊と関連していました。この問題は、人々がイエスとの自分との関係について、個人的な責任を取りたくないことに大きく起因しています。そしてまたこれも教祖信仰です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私たちは専門化された社会に暮らしています。法律の問題を抱えているなら、弁護士に電話をかけます。医学的な問題があるなら、医者に電話をかけます。金銭的な問題なら、銀行員に電話をかけます。それでは霊的な問題があったならどうするでしょうか、牧師に電話をするのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           その人が専門家で、彼が権威者なのです。「お医者さん、どの薬を飲んだら良いですか？弁護士さん、どの法的行為を取るべきですか？」それと同じように、「牧師さん、どうしたらいいのでしょう」と人々は尋ねます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神のことばに関する無知
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私のように御霊の賜物を信じる人たちの中には、学識がある人が欠けています。私たちにはすぐれた才能を持つ教師が不足しているのです。その中のほとんどの牧師が教理に関して何も知りません。ごくわずかな人しか専門的な神学を知らず、ギリシア語やヘブライ語に自信を持っていません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           聖書は『わたしの民は知識がないので滅ぼされる』（ホセア 4 章 6 節）と言い、今日も人々は知識が無いことによって滅んでいます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この理由のために私はデレク・プリンス（Derek Prince 1915－2003 イギリス人聖書学者）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           に多大な尊敬の念を抱いています。デレク・プリンスはカリスマ派の牧師の中でも数少ない、聖書を本当に勉強した人で、労を惜しまず原語を調べ、語彙から解釈を導き出すことにおいてとても優秀でした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼はそのようなものを用いて、人々の実際的な必要に応えていました。私は彼と一度話しただけですが、私はいつでもデレク・プリンスと彼の奉仕を尊敬してきました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私が思うに、デレク・プリンスの教える 90 パーセントの教えがとても良いものから、素晴らしいものです。良いものがあるのに、すべてを拒否してしまうのはとんでもない悲劇で
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           す。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ふたつの危険があります。ひとつは間違っているものを見つけるか、神から何かを間違っていると示され、そのことのために誰かの奉仕全体を拒否してしまうことです。福音自体に影響を及ぼす基礎的なこと、たとえばコープランドやケニヨン、ヘーゲンらが「イエスは霊的に死んだだけで、十字架の上ではすべてが終わっていない」というようなことがあれば別の話しです。しかし、基礎的なことに誤りが無い限り、誰かが言ったひとつやふたつの間違い、わずかな比率のことをもとに、誰かを退けることは極力避けるべきです。誰も完全ではありません。私も確実に完全ではありません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           偽りの教師を退ける
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           誰かの奉仕を完全に退けるには４つの基準があります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            性的不品行：告白されず、継続的で、悔い改めることのない不品行――それはその人の奉仕を知り退けるひとつの要因です。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            福音：誰かが福音の代わりに他の方法で救いの道を設けるなら――たとえば救いが行い、律法、秘跡によるなど――そのような人たちは退けられるべきです。聖書はすべ
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ての信者が祭司であると教えています。ローマ・カトリックや東方正教会、モルモン教などはすべて特別な祭司職を設け、新約聖書が教える新しい契約を否定しています。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            キリストの人格：イエスについて何を信じているでしょうか。イエスは道であり、真
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            理であり、いのちでしょうか。イエスについて何か正統的でないことを教えている場合、そのような教えと教えている人たちを退けてください。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            みことばの権威：みことばの権威を何か他の教理的な権威をもったものと置き換え、他の“啓示”に基づいているなら、それを退けてください。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           性的不品行、みことばの権威とイエスの人格の拒否、また別の福音を信じているならすべてを退けてよいのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           多くの者が教師になってはいけない
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私は問題が自分たちにあると考えています。私たちはベレヤ人（使徒 17 章）の精神を失ってしまいました。私たちは多くの場合、ただその人が正しいように思えるため、その言ったことを受け入れてしまいます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『多くの者が教師になってはいけません。ご承知のように、私たち教師は、格別きびしいさばきを受けるのです』（ヤコブ 3 章 1 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私は聖書を教えたくはありません。私はむしろ伝道者になって、この種のものを他の人に
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           任しておきたいのです。私がこのことをしている唯一の理由は、主に世界中の多くの人を通して、これが私の集中すべきことだと聖霊から示されたからです。私のしたいことを自分で決められるなら、私は外に行って救われていない人に伝道をしているでしょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神はみなさんより、私に大きな責任を問われることを知っています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『からだのあかりは、あなたの目です。目が健全なら、あなたの全身も明るいが、しかし、目が悪いと、からだも暗くなります。だから、あなたのうちの光が、暗やみにならないように、気をつけなさい』（ルカ 11 章 34 節－35 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これは人体の構造に関してのミドラッシュで、人間の目は教師を表しています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私の言うことをただそのまま受け取らないでください。私は自分の教えることに関して神さまに責任を負っているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           学問における問題
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           祝福と呪い、またはクリスチャンが呪いを受けるということを教えている人たちの第一の問題は、彼らが原語であるヘブライ語とギリシア語を調べず、その言葉が使われている文脈をよく考えない点にあります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           このことをするなら、クリスチャンがどのような点で呪いを受ける可能性があり、どのような点で呪いを受ける可能性がないかが分かります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヘブライ語とギリシア語には呪いに関するさまざまな言葉があり、いつも置き換えがきくというわけではありませんが、そのほとんどは特定の形で使われています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           聖書の学問を複雑にしているもののひとつは、新約がヘブライ的な概念を用い、それをギリシア語に翻訳していることです。私たちは古代の七十人訳を確認し、ラビたちがヘブライ語の単語をギリシア語に翻訳するときにどう考えていたかを理解する必要があります。時々、あることに関してギリシア語ではさまざまな言葉があるのに、ヘブライ語ではひとつの言葉しかない場合があります。ヘブライ語で“愛”を表す言葉は“アハバー（ahabah）”といいますが、ギリシア語では最低でも７つ以上“愛”に関する言葉があり、聖書の中では３つ、ひょっとすると４つあります（３つが記され、４つ目は記されることなしにほのめかされています）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           原語におけるさまざまな言葉を調べ、それらが使われている文脈を理解しようとするなら
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ば多くの問題が浮上してきます。とはいえ人が、しかもクリスチャンがある点において呪いを受ける可能性があり、また同時にどう呪いを受ける可能性がないかをそこから学び取ることができます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヘブライ語を理解する
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヘブライ的・ユダヤ的思考におけるある単語や概念の意味することを知るのに最良の方法は、その言葉の反対を知ることです。もし“寒い”という言葉を知っているなら、その反対である“暑い”という言葉も理解できます。“左”という言葉を知っているなら、“右”が何を表すかは分かります。もし“凸”という言葉を知っていれば、“凹”という言葉が何かが分かります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヘブライ語はそのようなものであり、対句として構成されています。何かの言葉の対句を理解すれば、その言葉が意味していることを理解するのに助けになります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ケロラー（Kelolah）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            最初の単語は“ケロラー”「のろいの言葉――誰かの悪や不幸を祈ること」です。これは祝福されることと反対の状態です。良い事が起こるときそれは“ベラカー（berachah）”祝福です。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            イスラエルの農業周期は雨によって決まります。雨が降るとき、それがとても激しく鉄砲水を引き起こすようなものであっても、イスラエル人は雨が祝福だと言います。雨が降らないことは呪いと見なされているのです。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『わたしは潤いのない地に水を注ぎ、かわいた地に豊かな流れを注ぎ、わたしの霊をあなたのすえに、わたしの祝福をあなたの子孫に注ごう。』（イザヤ 44 章 3 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            聖書はイザヤ 44 章とエレミヤ書において生ける水について語っています。イエスさまはヨ
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ハネ 7 章においてそれを引き合いに出されました。この雨、生ける水は聖霊が降り注がれることを象徴しています。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            雨は収穫をもたらします。雨が無ければ穀物は実りません。それは今日でも同じです。雨が無ければ穀物がなく、そうすると収穫が無いのです。今、神のみことばを聞くことの飢きんがあります。たましいの収穫は潜在的にありますが、刈り入れられてはいません。作物は実っていないのです。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            “ケロラー”という語の概念が聖書で主に強調していることは人に関してではなく、国々が呪いを受けたり、祝福を受けることに関してです。“ケロラー”は個人的なものというよりかは、集団における祝福や呪いに関係しています。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『わたしはまた、刈り入れまでなお三か月あるのに、あなたがたには雨をとどめ、 一つの町には雨を降らせ、他の町には雨を降らせなかった。一つの畑には雨が降り、
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            雨の降らなかった他の畑はかわききった。』（アモス 4 章 7 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            誠実な伝道者がアフリカで正直な福音を宣べ伝えたなら、文字通り何万人もの人々がたったひとつの伝道集会や、たったひとつの集会で自分の生活をイエスに明け渡すでしょう。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            なぜでしょうか。それは聖霊がアフリカで降り注がれているからです。その同じ伝道者が同じ賜物、同じ油注ぎをもってイギリスやその他のヨーロッパの国々に行っても、実際比べても無きに等しいことしか起こらないでしょう。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            賜物はそこにあります。油注ぎはそこにあります。ですが雨はとどめられています。その地は呪われて、“ケロラー”があるのです。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            霊的な降り注ぎがないことの呪い
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            今日イギリスに見られるような霊的な欠乏――新異教信仰、教会が活気のない中流階級組織になり、道徳構造の根本的な破壊、家族観の崩壊、これらすべてのこと――はこの国が呪われていることによります。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            イギリスは祝福されておらず、呪われています。1951 年には世界第三位の大きな経済を誇っていました。ドイツや日本などは言うまでもなく、イギリスはもはやイタリヤやフランスに対抗できないまでになっています。イギリスの経済的・政治的な減退は霊的な減退を反映しています。呪われてしまっているのです。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『もし、あなたがたがわたしに聞き従わ（ないなら）…あなたがたを憎む者があなたがたを踏みつける』（レビ 26 章 14 節－17 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            2010 年には――私は自分の政治観と聖書観を区別するように心がけていますが――実際今
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            年、2010 年となり、イギリスの 80 パーセント以上、もしくは少なくとも 80 パーセントの法律が自分たちが選んだ国会によらず、厳密に言うとベルギー・ブリュッセルの官僚たちによって作成されています。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            2010 年、イギリスの大半は自分たちが投票しなかった者たちによって支配され、経済、金融、商業規制などの領域、また外交や国防政策から始まって、法的、医療、法執行機関の領域においてますます自由の幅が狭くなっています。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            この民主的なプロセスの停止はすでにイギリスとアメリカで行われており、遠くの話しで
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            はないのです。同じ方向に向かって動き出している呪いがイギリスとアメリカの上にはあります。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            この呪いの兆候は、その国家に聖霊が降り注いでいないという現実なのです。そこには収穫はありません。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ビリー・グラハム伝道集会のような大きなイベント――よく運営され、財政的にも余裕のある集会――でさえ、国に関して言うまでもなく、教会を好転させることに何も貢献するところがありません。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            しかしガーナやブラジル、韓国に行ってみると、そこでの教会の成長は信じられないほどのものです。なぜなのでしょうか。それはその国々に雨が降り注ぎ――聖霊が降り注がれているからです。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            メアイロー（Me’airoh）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            次の単語は“メアイロー”、苦みという意味で――人の不幸を祈ることではなく、ののしること（憎む、嫌う、憎悪する）、憎しみを表現することです。この反対語は“愛”です。 神が旧約聖書と（部分的に）新約聖書を生み出すにあたって用いたヘブライ的な思考パターンと世界観を理解するためには、反対の原則を理解しなくてはなりません。何かを理解するためには、その反対を理解しなければならないのです。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            この“メアイロー”の考え方は、人を愛さないことによって呪うということです。愛はこの種の呪いを断ち切ります。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            クリスチャンがこの種の呪いの下に置かれる可能性はあるのでしょうか。あり得ます。イエスさまは言われました。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『もし世があなたがたを憎むなら、世はあなたがたよりもわたしを先に憎んだことを知っておきなさい。もしあなたがたがこの世のものであったなら、世は自分のものを愛したでしょう。しかし、あなたがたは世のものではなく、かえってわたしが世からあなたがたを選び出したのです。それで世はあなたがたを憎むのです。』（ヨハネ 15 章 18 節－19 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            クリスチャンの女性で、未信者の夫から憎まれている人たちを私は知っています。救われたユダヤ人で家族から憎まれている人を私は知っています。そうです、クリスチャンはこの種の呪いの下に置かれることがあります。私たちは皆この種の呪いの下にいるのです。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『世全体は悪い者の支配下にあることを知っています』（１ヨハネ 5 章 19 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            イエスさまは世が私たちを憎むと言われました。この意味において、クリスチャンは呪い
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            を受けることがあります。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            カラル（Kalal）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            次の言葉は“カラル”です。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『ユダの家よ。イスラエルの家よ。あなたがたは諸国の民の間でのろいとなったが、そのように、わたしはあなたがたを救って、祝福とならせる。恐れるな。勇気を出 せ。』（ゼカリヤ 8 章 13 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            この“カラル”という言葉は“カル（kal）”、軽いことを意味する言葉（重くないということ）から由来しています。ヘブライ語での“重い”は“コヴァイド（kovaid）”といい、この言葉は肝臓（人体や哺乳類の体の中で最も大きな臓器）を意味します。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ヘブライ語で“敬う”という言葉は“コヴァッド（kovad）”であり、これはこのコヴァイド＝重いことから由来しています。ヘブライ語の反対の原則がここで適用できます。“呪う”ことの反対は“敬う”ことです。誰かや何かを敬う場合、その対象は重みを持っているのであり、あなたに対して“重い”存在となっているのです。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            あなたの父と母を敬え
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            何かが軽蔑されるなら、それは呪いを受けています。それは自分にとって軽くしか考えないものとなっています。物事は軽いか、重いかのどちらかです。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            「あなたの父と母を敬え」という戒めのヘブライ的な概念は実際、父と母を自分にとって重いものとして扱わなければならないことを意味しています。誰かがあなたにとって重い存在であるなら、その人は重要だということです。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            政界の大物が新聞でコメントをしていても、その人を好まないのなら、それは自分にとって軽いものにしかすぎません。その人をそれほど尊敬していないからです。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            聖書を読んでいるときに、聖霊が何かについての確信を与え、聖書の内容を明らかにしたのなら、それは自分にとって重い事柄となります。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            軽い＝“カラル”の反対は、重い＝“コヴァイド”であり、そのコヴァイドは実際的な敬意と尊敬である“コヴァッド（kovad）”とつながっているのです。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            この意味においてクリスチャンは呪いを受けることがあり、自分で他者を呪うことがありえます。私たちが神の新しい被造物と見なされずに、他者から軽く扱われるならそれは一種の呪いです。しかし私たちが他の信者や自分の両親を特別自分にとって重い存在として
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            いなければ、私たちが彼らを呪っているのです。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            実際に行うことにおいて、重く扱うという概念は責任とつながっています。神の設計において、私たちは自分の両親が老齢になったときの福祉について責任があります。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            私たちは他の老人や、高齢者、定年退職した人のことを気にかけているかもしれません。しかし、自分の両親こそ私たちにとって重いものとなるべきです。もし両親の金銭的な満足についておろそかにしているのなら、私たちは彼らを呪っています。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            聖書の中で両親を呪うという考え――これは旧約聖書の中で死に値することであり、新約聖書でもとても深刻な罪ですが――は自分にとって彼らを重い存在と扱わず、軽い存在であるとすることです。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            私の家族はアイルランド系カトリック教徒とユダヤ教徒の組み合わせです。もし母と同じ部屋にいて聖書に関して話し始めたなら、議論が始まるのに 5 分とかかりません。あの女性はひどく私を苛立たせます。そのような母がいるので妻が来たときには私の準備はばっちりでした。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            私は母の考えがあまり好きではなく、特に仲がうまくいっているわけでもありません。しかしそれでも母は私にとって重い存在なのです。母のことを考えるときいつも私はこう祈ります「主イエスよ。私の母を救ってください。父のように死んで地獄には行かせないでください。お願いです、彼女は私にとって重い存在なのです」
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            母は金銭的に適度に潤っています。もしそうでなければ彼女の世話をするのは私の責任となっていたでしょう。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            もし私が母の世話をしなければ、彼女を自分にとって重い存在とせずに軽く扱い、呪っていることになります。この意味においてクリスチャンは呪いを受ける可能性があります。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ケレム（Cherem）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            “ケレム”とは、何かが悪い運命に渡されているということです。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『彼は、父の心を子に向けさせ、子の心をその父に向けさせる [エリヤの奉仕について語っています] 。それは、わたしが来て、のろいでこの地を打ち滅ぼさないためだ。』（マラキ 4 章 6 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            のろいで地を打ち滅ぼすということは、地が破壊されるために引き渡すということであり、神の定めた計画のために何かを廃れるに任せるということです。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            この世は堕落していて、“ケレム”の下、呪いの下にあります。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『私たちは、被造物全体が今に至るまで、ともにうめきともに産みの苦しみをしていることを知っています。』（ローマ 8 章 22 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            自然災害――森林火災、火山噴火、地震、飢きん、干ばつなど――これらのものはすべて
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            人の堕落の産物です。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            神は人にすべての被造物の支配をゆだねました。人が堕落した時、被造物も人と共に堕落しました。地質、物理、気象においてもある変化が起きたでしょう。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            私たちは呪われた世界に住んでいます。ただ堕落した世界ではなく、呪われた世界なのです。この意味においてクリスチャンは呪いを受けることがあります。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            エジプトは神の民を去らせなかったために、神のさばきに引き渡されました。しかしそのさばき――過越の祭りで祝うもの――がエジプトの上に注がれたとき、神の民はエジプトの中で、エジプトを通して守られました。私たちは呪いの中、呪いを通っても守られますが、それでも未だに呪いの下にいるのです。これらすべての意味において、クリスチャンは呪いを受けることがあります。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            カタラ（Katara）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ヘブル人への手紙はユダヤ人クリスチャンに対して書かれたため、初代教会におけるユダヤ的な考えを理解する上で重要なものです。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『土地は、その上にしばしば降る雨を吸い込んで、これを耕す人たちのために有用な作物を生じるなら、神の祝福にあずかります。』（ヘブル 6 章 7 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            この 7 節で新約聖書がいかにイザヤ 44 章とアモス 4 章の教え、雨が祝福であるということを繰り返しているかを気付いたでしょうか。この箇所は日々の農耕、日々の気象を用いて聖霊が降り注がれることについて教えています。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『しかし、いばらやあざみなどを生えさせるなら、無用なものであって、やがてのろいを受け、ついには焼かれてしまいます。』（ヘブル 6 章 8 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            これが堕落した世で起こっていることです。新約聖書はこの概念を“カタラ”呪いという言葉で繰り返しています。同じように被造物は呪いの下にあり、この呪いは私たちがただ世にいるからという理由でクリスチャンの上にも降りかかります。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『だが、愛する人たち。私たちはこのように言いますが、あなたがたについては、もっと良いことを確信しています。それは救いにつながることです。神は正しい方であって、あなたがたの行ないを忘れず、あなたがたがこれまで聖徒たちに仕え、また今も仕えて神の御名のために示したあの愛をお忘れにならないのです。』（ヘブ
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ル 6 章 9 節－10 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            被造物が呪われていて、私たちも呪いの影響下にあるにもかかわらず、神はそれを切り抜けさせ、呪いの中から私たちを救い出されます。しかしながら、この“カタラ”という言葉に先行する文脈を見てみましょう。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『一度光を受けて天からの賜物の味を知り、聖霊にあずかる者となり、神のすばらしいみことばと、後にやがて来る世の力とを味わったうえで [このような人は救われた人です] しかも堕落してしまうならば [ギリシア語には現在形がなく、ただ現在進行形だけがあります――これは自分から戻れない状態まで堕落し続けてしまう人のことです] 、そういう人々をもう一度悔い改めに立ち返らせることはできません。彼らは、自分で神の子をもう一度十字架にかけて、恥辱を与える人たちだからです。（土地は…そして雨と呪いについてこの箇所は語っています）』（ヘブル 6 章 4節－7 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            すなわち、悔い改めない背教者は自分の身をもう一度呪いの下へ置いてしまいます
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ただイエスにあって、私たちは呪いから救われているのであり、最終的に呪いから救い出 されるのです。イエスさまから離れてしまうと、あらゆる意味において自分を呪いの下に 再び戻してしまっています。後戻りし、作物を収穫する代わりにいばらを収穫するのです。この意味において背教したクリスチャンは呪いを受ける可能性があります。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『それから、王はまた、その左にいる者たちに言います。『のろわれた者ども。わたしから離れて、悪魔とその使いたちのために用意された永遠の火に入れ。』（マタイ 25 章 41 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            同じ“カタラ”というギリシア語がここでも使われています。背教者は地獄の呪いの下へと自分の身を戻しているのです。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            カタル（Katal）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            “カタル”というヘブライ語の単語がもうひとつあり、それは“悪を呼び下す”という意味です。クリスチャンは自分の身に悪を呼び下される可能性があります。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            イエスさまの血は私たちを守りますが、このようなことから影響を受けないというのは非聖書的な教えです。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            異教徒であったローマ皇帝は教会に呪いを呼び下し、迫害されたクリスチャンは殉教者として命を失いました。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            私たちはこの意味において、確実に呪いを受けます。しかし神は言われます「あなたを祝
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            福する者をわたしは祝福し、あなたをのろう者をわたしはのろう」。第二次世界大戦中、ナチスはユダヤ人の強制収容所の周りにひとつの壁を建てました。その壁を乗り越えて強制収容所から逃げ出そうとしたユダヤ人はみな機関銃で撃たれました。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            数年経ち、ひとつの壁がかつて栄光に富んだ首都レイヒ、ベルリンに建ち、その壁を乗り越えようとするドイツ人はみな機関銃で撃たれました。これはほぼ 50 年間続き、その世代のドイツ人指導者が死ぬまで終わりませんでした。「あなたを祝福する者をわたしは祝福し、あなたをのろう者をわたしはのろう」
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            デンマークやオランダのような国には信じ難いような度合いの性的不品行があります。デンマークのポルノ、オランダの薬物と性的な罪は悲惨なものです。神さまが今の時点までこのような国をさばいていないひとつの理由、おそらくその大きな理由は、ナチスがユダヤ人を出頭させ、黄色の星を身に付けなさいと命令したとき、デンマークやオランダの多くの人々が出てきて「イエスさまはユダヤ人だった、私もそうだ。この星を見なさい」と言ったからです。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            福音派の人口が多いプロテスタントの国々では、人々はときには自分の命に代えてまでもユダヤ人を守りました。コリー・テン・ブームのような人のことを考えてみてください。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            アナセマティゾー（Anathematizo）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『しかし、彼はのろいをかけて誓い始め、「私は、あなたがたの話しているその人を知りません」と言った。』（マルコ 14 章 71 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ギリシア語の“アナセマティゾー”とは怒りをもって悪い事を言うということです。クリスチャンはこの意味において呪いを受けるのでしょうか。当然ながら受ける可能性があります。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            カタナセマティゾー（Katanathematizo）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “アナセマティゾー”と近い関係にある言葉が“カタナセマティゾー”であり、“愛する者
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （家族など）を裏切る”という意味です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『兄弟は兄弟を死に渡し、父は子を死に渡し、子どもたちは両親に立ち逆らって、彼らを死なせます。』（マタイ 10 章 21 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           クリスチャンは互いに裏切り合うようになります。特に終わりの日においてそれは顕著です。イエスさまがそう言われました。そして、迫害の時にはこのように呪いを受けること
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           があります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           もはや律法の呪いの下にはいない
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私たちはこれまで、信者が呪われると聖書が語っているすべてのケースについて見てきました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『というのは、律法の行ないによる人々はすべて、のろいのもとにあるからです。こう書いてあります。「律法の書に書いてある、すべてのことを堅く守って実行しなければ、だれでもみな、のろわれる。」ところが、律法によって神の前に義と認められる者が、だれもいないということは明らかです。「義人は信仰によって生きる」のだからです。しかし律法は、「信仰による」のではありません。「律法を行なう者はこの律法によって生きる」のです。』（ガラテヤ 3 章 10 節－12 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           律法の主要な目的は、ユダヤ人たちに自分は律法を守れないと教えることであり、神の基 準に決して届かないということを知らしめるためでした。彼らに必要だったのは救いをも たらすメシアだったのです。私たちはただイエスの中にあって律法を守ることができます。それはイエスさまが律法を私たちのために成就されたからです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           律法の下に自分を引き戻す宗教に入ってしまうと、自分では決して実践することの出来ない基準を打ち立てることになります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスは言われました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『あなたがたに言いますが、女から生まれた者の中で、ヨハネよりもすぐれた人は、ひとりもいません。しかし、神の国で一番小さい者でも、彼よりすぐれていま す。』（ルカ 7 章 28 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           なぜでしょうか。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           バプテスマのヨハネは、良いわざによって成し遂げられる究極の義の基準を象徴していたからです。彼が究極の遵守者でした。行動の基準においてヨハネより優れていたり、より宗教的であった宗教者は誰もいません。バプテスマのヨハネは他には例をみない人物であり、母の胎にいたときから聖霊に満たされていました（ルカ 1 章 15 節）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           古代ユダヤの異端であったエビオン派（Ebionism）が間違ってイエスについて信じていたこと――イエスが独特な霊感を受けた者であったという教え――は実際バプテスマのヨハネに関して真実なことでした。イエス、またおそらくアダムを除いて、ヨハネはそれまで存在した中で最も特異な人物でした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「しかし、神の国で一番小さい者でも、彼よりすぐれています」これはなぜなのでしょう
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           か。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           新生し、律法を成就されたイエスの義を持つ者は、自分の良いわざによって得られるどんな正しさよりも優ったものを持っているからです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨハネは人が到達できる最高頂を象徴しています。しかしイエスの義はそれをはるかにしのぐのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           宗教はキリスト教の反対である
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ローマ・カトリック教徒のように律法の下にいる人たちを見てください――小さな老婆がバチカンの階段を関節炎の膝を使ってはい上がり、祈りとビーズをもって、煉獄（カトリックが死後天国に行く前に自分の罪を償うために行くと教える場所）から逃れられることを望んでいるのです。イエスさまはそのような罪悪感と抑圧から人々を自由にするために来られました。このような教えは人々を律法の呪いの下へと引き戻します。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           モルモン教――アメリカ・ユタ州の人口の 70 パーセントがモルモン教徒です。ユタ州は他から抜きん出て最高の自殺率を記録しています。なぜでしょうか。モルモン教徒は律法の下にいるからです。罪悪感は、モルモン教の基準を達しないという無力さから来ます。イエスさまはそのようなものから人々を自由にするためやって来たのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           正統派ユダヤ教徒――彼らの多くがノイローゼです。宗教は人をおかしくします。宗教というものは確実に一種の精神病です。罪深い人間がどのようにして完全で聖い神の基準に達することができるのでしょう。この理由で、神は人となり、私たちが決して出来ないことを行わなくてはならなかったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           宗教は福音を無力にします。宗教はキリスト教に根本的に反対するものです。宗教の中にいる人たちは律法の呪いの下にいます。それはユダヤ人でも異邦人でも問題ではないのですが、ここからはユダヤ人に目を向けてみましょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『というのは、律法の行ないによる人々はすべて、のろいのもとにあるからです。こう書いてあります。「律法の書に書いてある、すべてのことを堅く守って実行しなければ、だれでもみな、のろわれる。」ところが、律法によって神の前に義と認められる者が、だれもいないということは明らかです。「義人は信仰によって生きる」のだからです。しかし律法は、「信仰による」のではありません。「律法を行なう者はこの律法によって生きる」のです。』（ガラテヤ 3 章 10 節－12 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           わたしの選んだ者たち
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「律法の書に書いてある、すべてのことを堅く守って実行しなければ、だれでもみな、の
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ろわれる」この箇所はユダヤ人についての具体的な意味がありますが、すべての堕落した
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           人間にも適用されます。レビ記 26 章や申命記 28 章の恐ろしい呪いを見てみてください。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『わたしに問わなかった者たちに、わたしは尋ねられ、わたしを捜さなかった者たち [異邦人たち] に、見つけられた。わたしは、わたしの名を呼び求めなかった国民 [異邦人たち] に向かって、「わたしはここだ、わたしはここだ」と言った。わたしは、反逆の民 [ユダヤ人] 、自分の思いに従って良くない道を歩む者たちに、一日中、わたしの手を差し伸べた。』（イザヤ 65 章 1 節－2 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『それゆえ、神である主はこう仰せられる。「見よ。わたしのしもべたちは食べる。しかし、あなたがたは飢える。見よ。わたしのしもべたちは飲む。しかし、あなた がたは渇く。見よ。わたしのしもべたちは喜ぶ。しかし、あなたがた [ユダヤ人] は恥を見る。見よ。わたしのしもべたちは心の楽しみによって喜び歌う。しかし、 あなたがたは心の痛みによって叫び、たましいの傷によって泣きわめく。あなたが たは自分の名を、わたしの選んだ者たちののろいとして残す。それで神である主は、あなたがたを殺される。ご自分のしもべたちを、ほかの名で [クリスチャンと] 呼 ばれるようにされる。』（イザヤ 65 章 13 節－15 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神はイスラエルとユダヤ人に関して終わりの時代の目的を持っていますが、彼らは今呪い の下にいます。救われていないユダヤ人たちは呪われています。彼らは呪いの下にいます。堕落した人間はすべて律法の呪いの下にいますが、ユダヤ人は律法を前もって持っていた のでなおさら呪いの下にいます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ここで「律法」が何であるかを説明しましょう。律法は風船のようなものです。風船にヘリウムガスを入れなければ重力の法則によって風船はいつも地に落ちていきます。もしその中にヘリウムガスを入れたなら、それは空気より軽いため、重力の法則より浮力の法則がまさり、風船は浮き上がるようになります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヘリウムガスは聖霊のようなものです。ただ恵みの律法の下に来て、神の聖霊が自分の中に宿り、イエスさまの義を生み出してもらわない限り、神を喜ばせる生活はできません。風船に空気を入れてもそれを浮き上がらせることは決してできません。重力より強い法則を使うしかないのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そのより強い法則は恵みです。それは古い契約よりも強い新しい契約です。人類はすべて古い契約の呪いの下にいます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ユダヤ人は律法を前もって持っていたので、結果的に責任をより求められます。さばきは最初にユダヤ人に来ます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『…福音は、ユダヤ人をはじめギリシヤ人にも、信じるすべての人にとって、救い
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           を得させる神の力です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           患難と苦悩とは、ユダヤ人をはじめギリシヤ人にも、悪を行なうすべての者の上に下り、栄光と誉れと平和は、ユダヤ人をはじめギリシヤ人にも、善を行なうすべての者の上にあります。』（ローマ 1 章 16 節、2 章 9 節－10 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           最初ユダヤ人にとって救いが手に届くところにあったために、福音を退けたことの結果は彼らに最初にやってきます――ホロコースト、スペインの異端尋問、十字軍、ユダヤ民族の極度の苦しみがそうです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神は何と言われていたでしょうか。「わたしはあなたがたを敵の手に渡す」。これは反セム主義やユダヤ人の迫害を正当化することでは全くありません。むしろユダヤ人は神のみこころの中にあってだけ安全でいられるということです。いったんみこころから外れてしまうと、律法の呪いのために、彼らは自分たちを呪うことになってしまいます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           罪のための備えはない
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           救われていないユダヤ人たちは呪われています。実際律法の下にいて罪のための規定が無いため、彼らは二重に呪われています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神殿にささげられたいけにえに関していうと、それが正式な祭司によってささげられ、適切な状況の下で、それに信仰と悔い改めが伴っていたなら、ユダヤ人たちはいけにえによる贖いを受けていました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これら動物の血はメシアが来て、罪を取り去るまで、罪を覆っていました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし現在、彼らのための備えはありません。神殿も無ければ大祭司職も無いからです。現在、存在していている唯一の神殿はキリストのからだです。新約聖書において７回、教会は幕屋であると書かれています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私と私の家族は過越の祭りを子羊の肉をもって祝います。救われていないユダヤ人たちは、子羊の代わりに鶏肉を食べます。彼らには神殿、祭司職が無いからです。ユダヤ人信者は ひとつの神殿とひとりの祭司を持っています。新しい大祭司はイエスさまです。大祭司が 存在しているので、私たちは過越に子羊をもって参加できるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           すべての正統派のシナゴーグ（会堂）にヘブライ語で「イ・カボデ（栄光は去った）」と書かれているのは、神殿が破壊されたという事実を認めているからです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           現代のユダヤ人の宗教はモーセの宗教ではありません。ローマ・カトリックやリベラルなプロテスタント、ギリシア正教会、モルモン教、エホバの証人らが新約聖書のキリスト教ではないのと同じように、ラビ的ユダヤ教は全くもって旧約聖書のユダヤ教ではありません。ラビ的ユダヤ教は、ラビ・ヨハナン・ベン・ザッカイによって創始された別の宗教です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼らはそうは認めないでしょうが、彼らの礼拝と祝祭がそれを証明しています。もしラビ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           的ユダヤ教が同じ宗教ならば、どうしてトーラーが命じているように過越の食事をしないのでしょうか。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ただ一度だけで
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ユダヤ人は呪われています。イエスさまだけがその呪いを断ち切ることが可能であり、実際そうなされました。ヘブル人への手紙の３箇所においてイエスさまは一度だけ死なれたとあります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『また、このようにきよく、悪も汚れもなく、罪人から離れ、また、天よりも高くされた大祭司こそ、私たちにとってまさに必要な方です。ほかの大祭司たちとは違い、キリストには、まず自分の罪のために、その次に、民の罪のために毎日いけにえをささげる必要はありません。というのは、キリストは自分自身をささげ、ただ一度でこのことを成し遂げられたからです。』（ヘブル 7 章 26 節－27 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『しかしキリストは、すでに成就したすばらしい事がらの大祭司として来られ、手で造った物でない、言い替えれば、この造られた物とは違った、さらに偉大な、さらに完全な幕屋を通り、また、やぎと子牛との血によってではなく、ご自分の血によって、ただ一度、まことの聖所に入り、永遠の贖いを成し遂げられたのです。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （ヘブル 9 章 11 節－12 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『このみこころに従って、イエス・キリストのからだが、ただ一度だけささげられたことにより、私たちは聖なるものとされているのです。』（ヘブル 10 章 10 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           偽りのキリスト教は何らかの形でイエスの十字架を否定します。ローマ・カトリック、エホバの証人、モルモン教、コープランドとヘーゲン――彼らはイエスが霊的に死んで、サタンのような存在になったと教えていますが――これらすべてのものは十字架を否定しています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかしイエスは完全ないけにえであり、一度で十分でした。イエスさまはご自分の民の生活から律法の呪いを永遠に取り去りました。キリスト・イエスのうちにある者にとってはすべてが新しいのです。しかし何かの事柄が新しいものではないと言い始めるとき、それはイエスさまが十字架の上でなされた働きの十全性を巧妙に否定するものとなってしまいます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ラザロをほどく
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスさまがラザロを墓から呼び出されるとき、弟子たちに「石をとりのけなさい」と言
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           われました。その後、ラザロに墓から出るように命じられました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ラザロが出てきたとき、弟子たちに「ほどいてやりなさい」と言われました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これはミドラッシュ的な伝道の描写です。墓とはこの堕落した世です。私たちが誰かに証しをするときに石はとりのけられます。私たちが行う唯一のことは、人々にイエスさまの声を聞かせることです。唯一、人の子だけが死んでいる者をいのちへと呼び起こします。もしイエスさまが「ラザロよ、出てきなさい」と名指しで言わなかったら、この世のすべての死者が目を覚ましただろうと言う人もいます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           石をとりのけることは伝道です。人々はただイエスさまの声が聞こえた場合にだけ墓から出てきます。聖霊によって確信を与えられ、御父に引き寄せられ、イエスさまの声を聞かないかぎり、人は救われることはありません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           人が墓から出てきたとき、イエスさまは私たちに向かって「ほどいてやりなさい」と言われます。私は祈りやカウンセリング、弟子訓練の必要性を否定しません。上記に記した場合以外にクリスチャンが呪われることがあるのを私は否定しません。しかしクリスチャンは、意図的に堕落し、自分自身を律法の下に引き戻さない限り、律法の呪いの下に来ることはありません
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           おばあちゃんが占い師だったから
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私は昔よく占い師のもとへ行き、タロットカードを読んでもらっていました。私は初対面 の人に会い、その人の星座を言い当てることができ、多くの場合それは当たっていました。しかしそのようなことをしていた人物はもう死んだのです。魔術と関わっていたジェイコ ブ・プラッシュはもう死んでいます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           悪魔はいつもあなたに十字架を否定するようにけしかけます。悪魔は人々に次のようなことを言わせたいのです。「私の祖父が魔術師だったから、わたしのおばあちゃんが占い師だったから…。だから私は呪いの下にいて、人生のすべてのことがうまくいかないんです」悪魔は嘘を付く者です。イエスは「完了した」と言われました。イエスさまが十字架にかけられた時、私は彼と共に死に、あなたも彼と共に死んだのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私たちが毎日死ぬ必要があるのも事実です。自分の十字架を負い、イエスさまについていくのです。古い人はいつもそこにあります。私たちは同じ古い家に住んでいるのです。しかし霊に関しては、私たちは新しい人です。あの古い人は死んだのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           悪魔はいつも、私たちに古い人の中で生きさせようとし、私たちが新しい人でないかのように思わせます。悪魔はいつも私たちを肉の中で生きさせようとするのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           今あなたは新しい人
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「私はこのことやあのことのために呪われている」と言い始めるなら、それは自分を律法
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           の下へ引き戻すことです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           あなたは呪われてはいません。キリスト・イエスにあって新しい人です。その呪いは十字架において砕かれました。悪魔が嘘を付き、異なったことを言うのを許しておいてはいけません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           色々なしがらみから自由にされることが必要でしょうか？もちろん。祈りが必要でしょうか？もちろん。カウンセリングは必要でしょうか？もちろんです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかしあの“呪いを打ち砕く”という現代の多くの教会で教えられているものは、全く十 字架のわざを信じず、自分を律法の呪いの下へと引き戻していることにすぎません。自分 の人生に告白していない罪があるなら、その罪を悔い改めてください。それが解決策です。しかし、あの“呪いを打ち砕く”というくだらないものは忘れてください。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           信仰のゆえに迫害されて、人々が自分の上に悪を呼び下しているのなら、もちろん、あなたは呪いを受けています。私たちはみなその意味で呪われています。イエスさまは私たちをそこから切り抜けさせ――みこころとそれにかなった時に――そこから救い出してくださいます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし、旧約聖書の呪いが自分の上にあると言うことは十字架の否定です
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           あなたは新しい人です。あなたは何かに縛られているかもしれません。心理的にも、感情的にもあなたを抑圧している何かがあるのかもしれません。祈りやカウンセリングが必要であるかもしれません。私はそれを否定しません。私たちの生活の中にサタンの要塞があるという考えを私は否定せず、それは実際、悪魔が利用できる古い性質の中の弱さであると私は考えています。それを要塞であるというよりも、弱さであると考えましょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           インスタマチックな社会
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私たちが新しい人のうちで生きれば生きるほど、より肉に打ち勝つようになります。しかし人々は即座の解決策を探します。言い換えると、肉は十字架を負いイエスについて行きたくはないのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私たちは“インスタマチック化された（何でも便利になった）”社会に住んでいます。自分の十字架を取り、イエスさまに対して恵みや、信仰の忍耐、祈りにおける聖い生活を送ることを望まず、人々は出て行って悪霊を追い出してほしいと考えます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           自分の問題に目を向けることをせず、こう言いましょう。「主よ。私はなぜこのような問題を抱えているのでしょうか。何を教えようとされているのでしょうか。このことを用いて私をどのようにイエスの御姿に似させてくださるのでしょう。この問題を使ってどのように私の人生に良いことを導き入れられるのでしょう。この苦しみを通してどのように私
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           を祝福されるのでしょうか」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私たちに悪いことが起こるのを神がお許しになる場合、それはただ終わりに私たちに良いものをもたらすためなのです。大抵の場合、神のなさっていることは後になって思い出してみないと分かりません。私たちは目に見えるところによって歩むのではなく、信仰によって歩みます（もちろんあなたがケネス・ヘーゲンに従っていなかったらの話ですが）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           福音を再文脈化する
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           福音を私たちの世界観のために再文脈化するのは完全に有効な手段です。パウロは言いました。『すべての人に、すべてのものとなりました。それは、何とかして、幾人かでも救うためです。』（１コリント 9 章 22 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私と私の家族は豚や甲殻類を食べません。それは私の証しとしてユダヤ人たちに対して悪いものとなるからです。私たちにとって食べないほうが良いので、そうはしません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           すべてのことが許されたことですが、すべてのことが益になるのではありません。それは私にとっては正しくないのですが、あなたにとってはどうぞと言うでしょう。何を気にすることがあるでしょうか。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この国（イギリス）では主の聖餐をぶどう酒で祝っても、グレープジュースで祝っても私はどちらでも満足します。あなたの教会がすることなら何でもしましょう。このことは問題ではないからです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし、アルコール依存症があれほどの問題になっているアイルランドに行ったなら、私はどんな公の席でも、アルコールに触るのを見られたくはありません。それは私が主の聖餐をぶどう酒をもって祝うことに問題を感じているからではなく、その状況（文脈）としては私の証しのために良くないからです。私たちのインスタマチック化された社会では人々はすぐに手に入る喜びのために、福音を再解釈します。再文脈化は正しいものですが、再解釈や再定義は間違っています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私たちは大量消費の世界に生きています。すべてが消費されることを目的とされています。広告業界は人々に常に消費するように促しています。繁栄の神学は西洋の大量消費観にし たがって再定義、再解釈された福音です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私たちは高度技術の社会に住んでいます。「ハードウェアに合ったソフトウェアを買えば、あなたのパソコンは思うがまま」と考え、このため人々は正しい教会成長プログラムを手に入れさえすれば教会は成長すると考えてしまっています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私は人が救われることに反対しているのではありません。私が言おうとしていることは
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “正しいプログラム”を手に入れることはリバイバルをもたらさないということです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私たちは物事をすぐに手に入れたがります。自分の十字架を背負い、イエスさまについて行くことは容易ではありません。あなたが何度呪いを打ち砕いたかは私は気にしません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           それはあなたの問題を解決しないからです。あなたがその下にいたことがある呪いはすべ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           て十字架によって打ち砕かれました。呪いは自分が救われる前にしたことや、あなたの祖父がしたことと何の関わりもありません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           だれでもキリスト・イエスのうちにあるなら、その人は新しく造られた者です。悪魔は真理を否定させ、十字架を否定させたいのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私たちが日々死ぬことは事実です。イエスとひとつであると見なされることにより、彼の死と復活を通して私たちは自由を得ます。このことは呪いを打ち砕くことによってはやってきません。御霊の力のうちにあって、十字架につけられた、復活のいのちを生きることによってあなたは自由を見出します。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           もしかしたら、あなたにとって十字架につけられた生活とは、人間関係や金銭的、健康的な問題で四苦八苦することを要求するかもしれません。それがあなたの十字架かもしれません。すべてのことが働いて益となります。神はご自身の方法と時を用いて、あなたにとって最善である手段を使って自由にされます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           その十字架は呪いですが、必要悪でもあります。十字架無しにはよみがえりはありえません。十字架を通してイエスさまはあなたを自由にされます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           クリスチャンはどのように呪いを受けるのでしょうか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私たちクリスチャンは尊敬される代わりに軽くあしらわれます。私たちはその意味で呪われます。自分の国に悪が呼び下されるでしょう。それは西洋ヨーロッパ諸国でまさに起こっています。人々は私たちに関して悪く語り、怒りを持って私たちを呪うでしょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし私たちが律法の呪いの下に戻る唯一の方法は、私たちがそこに後戻りすることです。クリスチャンにとってそうして呪われる唯一の方法は、イエスを否定することにより、自 分をその下へ引き戻すことです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この場合を除いて、悪魔は自分たちの問題を誤診させ、人々に聖書的な解決策を見つけないようにさせます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           だれでもキリスト・イエスのうちにあるなら、その人は新しく造られた者です。イエスの十字架は一度だけで十分です。あなたが呪いを受ける唯一の時は、十字架を投げ去るときです！
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           呪いの下にいるクリスチャンになりたいのなら十字架を投げ去りましょう
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           呪いから解放されたクリスチャンになりたいのなら自分の十字架を負い、イエスに従うのです
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 01:54:41 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/curses-and-christians-japanese</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Japanese</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Christmas is Coming - Japanese</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/christmas-is-coming-japanese</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           クリスマスがやって来る
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ジェイコブ・プラッシュ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           はじめに
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “クリスマス”をヘブライ語では“ハグ・ハ・ノロド（Hag Ha nolod）”といいます。文字通りには“誕生の祭り”という意味です。ローマ 14 章 4 節ではどんな宗教の祭りを祝うか
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           についてさばいてはいけないと書いてあり、似たような文脈でコロサイ 2 章 16 節から 18節では、誰もあなたをさばかせてはいけないと書いてあります。どの祭りを祝うかということは、個人の文化と背景の問題であり、自分と主の間で決めるべき事柄です。私は人がクリスマスを祝うかどうかということには関心がありません。それは私にとって大きな問題ではないからです。私が関心を持っているのはクリスマス、または降誕についての神学です。イエスさまがいつ生まれたかは誰も分かりません。しかし、イエスさまが生まれたことは私たちみなが知っています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私の家族はイスラエル人でハヌカの祭りを祝います。ヨハネ 10 章において、イエスもハヌカの祭り――すなわち宮きよめの祭りを祝いました。反キリストの到来を理解するためにはアンティオコス・エピファネス（B.C.215－164 セレウコス朝シリアの王）とマカベア家の出来事を通して理解することが非常に重要です。私たちはハヌカのパーティーを開いて未信のユダヤ人たちを招きます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私の家ではクリスマスは祝わずに、降誕を祝います。私たちは教会に行って、キャロルサービスに参加します。それだけです。私たちは奉仕や生活に困っている家庭のために何かしますが、それ以上のことは何もありません。私の家族にとってクリスマスは完全に教会の行事なのです。お祝いとして私たちはハヌカの祭りを祝います。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           クリスマスと終わりの日
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           クリスマス、またはキリストの降誕が終わりの日とどう関係があるのでしょうか。これを聞いて驚くかもしれませんが、その答えはすべてに関してです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           キリストの初臨（最初の到来）を理解しなければ、再臨を理解することは決してできません。キリストの初臨に起こったことは、再臨において繰り返され、反復されるのです。イ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エスさまがお生まれになったとき、ローマ皇帝は以前オクタヴィアヌスと呼ばれていたカ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エサル・アウグストゥス（アウグスト）でした。アウグストゥスは史上初めて生存中に神聖化されたローマ皇帝です。したがってイエスが最初に来られた時に、ローマ帝国をローマ皇帝が統治しており、神として崇拝されていました。このローマ皇帝は人口調査を行い、民に番号を与え――実際に民に番号を付けたのではありませんが、当時知られていた全世界の人にそれぞれ番号を与えました。実はアウグストゥスによって人口調査は二度行われており、そのどちらも世界の金融支配を握るために実施されたのです。イエスさまが戻って来られる時にも同じことが起こります。その時にはローマ帝国が復活し、実質的には神聖化された人が政権を握るのです。この半分神のようにみなされた者が世界の経済を支配するために人々の数を数えます。イエスの初臨において起こったことは再臨において再び起こります。クリスマスはただ過去に起こった出来事ではありません。クリスマスは未来の出来事であり、預言的な事柄なのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨエル書や黙示録、オリーブ山の訓戒（マタイ 24 章など）ではキリストの再臨に先立って空や宇宙にしるしが現れると書いてあります。ユダヤ人は当時自分たちの土地にいながらも、ローマ皇帝の支配下にありました。ローマ皇帝はどのようにその地に支配を広げたのでしょうか。それは誘惑によってです――ローマの軍人であったポンペイウス（B.C.106－
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           48）はユダヤ人を誘惑し、神殿の至聖所に侵入しました。大祭司以外が、それも贖罪の日ではないときに至聖所に入るなら、その出来事は反キリストを何らかの形で表しています。ローマ帝国のポンペイウスのもとで起こった事は再び繰り返されます。今日、ヨーロッパや中東で起こっている出来事はその準備段階にあるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨハナン・ハ・マトビル――バプテスマのヨハネ――はエリヤの霊と力をもって現れました。ヨハネはイエスの生まれる直前に生まれ、イエスが現れる直前に登場しました。預言者マラキはそのことをエリヤが現れるという言い方で予告し、イエスもその事実を認めました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスが最初に来られたとき、イスラエルには多くのにせ預言者がいたので、イエスが戻られるときも、また多くのにせ預言者が現れるでしょう。イエスを信じるべきであった当時の信者たちが堕落してしまった一般的な状況は、今イエスを信じるべきである信者たちの堕落した状況と何ら変わるところがありません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスの初臨は再臨がどのようになるかを示しています。クリスマスは大して重要ではありませんが、イエスさまの降誕はとても重要な事柄です。イエスさまが最初の到来においてどのように来られたかということを理解しなければ、二度目の到来について理解することはできません。もちろん両者には違いがありますが、一方が他方を象徴しています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           過去 20 年間をユダヤ人への伝道師として過ごした中で、私が考え続けていた疑問があります。イスラエルはメシアの到来に２千年という歳月をもって備えられ、神と契約を結んだ関係であり、聖書を持っていたのに、どうしてイエスさまが最初に来られたとき、数少ないユダヤ人しか整えられていなかったのか、という問題です。パウロは悪魔がユダヤ人の目を見えなくしたと書いています（ローマ 11 章 25 節）。イエスが来るまでにイスラエルには２千年間あり、神と契約を結んだ関係であり、聖書を持っていたのです。しかしそれにもかかわらず、残りの者たちだけがイエスの到来に整えられていました。同じことがイエスさまの戻って来られるときにもいえます。ただ今回はイスラエルだけにではなく、いわゆる教会にも同じことが起こるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           どのようなクリスチャンが終わりの時代にイエスを迎える準備が出来ているのでしょうか。その答えを知りたいのなら、イエスの最初の到来において、どのようなユダヤ人が準備を していたのかをよく調べる必要があります。イエスが戻って来る際に、どのようなクリス チャンが準備を出来ていないかを知りたいのなら、最初の到来においてどのようなユダヤ 人が準備をしていなかったのかを調べる必要があります。イエスの最初の到来は、再臨が どうなるかを示しています。私たちは最初の到来を理解しないかぎり、再臨を理解するこ とはできません。もっとも二度目にイエスさまは地上の母親から生まれた赤子としてやっ て来るのではありません。ふたつの到来に違いはありますが、本質的に最初の到来は再臨 を前もって示しています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           準備が出来ていなかった者たち
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           最初の到来において、どのようなユダヤ人が準備をしていたかを見る前に、どのようなユダヤ人が準備をしていなかったかを見てみましょう。そのようなユダヤ人のことを理解すると、どのようなクリスチャンが準備をしていないかが分かります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           マタイによる降誕の物語を読んでみましょう。マタイ 2 章 1 節から、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『イエスが、ヘロデ王の時代に、ユダヤのベツレヘムでお生まれになったとき、見よ、東方の博士たちがエルサレムにやって来て、こう言った。「ユダヤ人の王としてお生まれになった方はどこにおいでになりますか。私たちは、東のほうでその方の星を見たので、拝みにまいりました。」それを聞いて、ヘロデ王は恐れ惑った。エルサレム中の人も王と同様であった。そこで、王は、民の祭司長たち、学者たちをみな集めて、キリストはどこで生まれるのかと問いただした。彼らは王に言った。「ユダヤのベツレヘムです。預言者によってこう書かれているからです。『ユダの地、ベ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ツレヘム。あなたはユダを治める者たちの中で、決して一番小さくはない。わたし
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           の民イスラエルを治める支配者が、あなたから出るのだから。』」』（マタイ 2 章 1 節
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           －6 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ここを読むと分かるのは、イエスさまが最初に来られたときに備えが出来ていたのが誰も予期しないような人であったということです。博士たち、または賢者たちはペルシャから来た者でした。彼らは古代メディア人とペルシャ人の間で儀式を執り行う者でした。どういうわけか古代ペルシャにはゾロアスター教と呼ばれ、何世紀にも亘って変化してきた宗教がありました。ゾロアスター教は一神教であり、この宗教は唯一の神がいること、また人は自分の罪に対して責任を負うことを信じていました。そして光の子らと闇の子らとの間に争いがあるということも信じていました。言い換えるなら、ゾロアスター教はエッセネ派とクリスチャンが信じていたものと同じようなことを信じていたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           バビロン捕囚の期間、ペルシャがダニエルの預言の成就としてバビロンを征服したとき、すでに一神教に傾倒していたペルシャの王たちの幾人かがユダヤ人の神を信じるようになりました。ペルシャには長い間ユダヤ人の影響が根強く残っていたのです。例を挙げると、エステル記やメディア人ダリヨス、またその誕生の 200 年前にイザヤによって名前が預言されていたクロスなどが存在しました。エズラ記やネヘミヤ記を読むとその場所で何が起こったかが分かります。ハスモン朝時代からイエスの時代にかけて、ペルシャ人はずっとユダヤ人を手厚く扱ってきました。実際、イランの“シャー（Shah＝王）”が倒れるまでペルシャ――イラン――はイスラエルを大事にしてきました。私は確信を持って言えるのですが、ダニエルが三週間祈りと断食をもって対抗したペルシャの君（ダニエル 10 章 13 節、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           20 節）は今日もシーア派イスラムという形で、イランのイスラム原理主義の中に存在して
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           います。現代的なクリスチャンの団体に属している人たちは、悪霊のことを“地域を支配する霊（territorial spirits）”と呼ぶのを好みますが、これは良い翻訳でも解釈でもありません。これはギリシア語で“アルケ（arche）”、またヘブライ語では“シェディーム（shedim）”といいます。この言葉の良い訳語は“支配者（principalities）”であり、国々の上にある悪霊の力のことです。今日、他のおかしなことに加えて、“結ぶことと解くこと”を行っている正気ではない人たちが大勢いますが、国々の上に“支配者”がいることは否定できません。ダニエル書はそれを明らかにしており、ゲラサ地方では悪霊たちがイエスに、その地から追い出されずに豚に入ることを熱心に請いました（ルカ 8 章 31 節－33 節）。この言葉を使うことをお望みなら、地域を支配する霊は存在しますが、これは良い解釈とはいえません。その霊は存在します。北アイルランドのベルファストではケルト系の戦いの神が壁画に記されていますが、そこはプロテスタント系とカトリック系がどちらも仲間を集めた場所でもあります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そうです、東方からの賢者たちは時のしるしを見分ける方法を知っていました。残念なこ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           とに、新生したクリスチャンであっても、今中東で起こっている出来事の大切さが分らない人たちがいます。その人たちの目はそのようなことに対して盲目で、あたかも聖書の中にゼカリヤ書が無いかのように考えています。その人たちはヨーロッパ経済共同体（EEC）で何が起こっているか――世界経済のグローバル化、環境破壊などのどんなしるしでも、賢者たちが悟っていたようには理解していません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           東方の博士たちはメシアをひと目見ようと足を運び、非ユダヤ人が、誰も期待していなかった人たちが東で星を見たためにやってきたのです。彼らがエルサレムに来たとき、ヘロデは彼らの話を聞き、戸惑い、エルサレム中の人も王と同様でした。エルサレムはここにメシアが来るとダビデによって語られた都市であり、そこに神殿がありました。神殿はユダヤ人のアイデンティティー、またメシアへの希望の中心でしたが、そこに住むほとんど誰も、メシアが来るのを望んではいませんでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           多くの教会の中にも同じ態度を見受けられるでしょう。道路を車で走り、通り過ぎて行く教会を見て、イエスさまに本当に戻って来てほしいと願っている教会がいくつあるかを考えてみてください。エルサレム中の人が戸惑っていました。確かに彼らは儀式や典礼、祝祭や休日を守っていましたが、イエスさまが現れるときになると、すべての人が心穏やかではなかったのです。その中で特に戸惑っていたのが国や宗教の指導者たちでした。このことを考えてみてください。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           さらに恐ろしいことに――指導者たちはみことばを知っていました。ヘロデはメシアがどこで生まれるのかを知ることを望み、民の祭司長たちや学者たちはミカ 5 章 2 節の記述から、メシアはベツレヘムで生まれるとヘロデに告げました。彼らは頭ではみことばを分かっていましたが、肝心の心にはみことばを蓄えていませんでした。イエスさまが現れたことは、彼らが望み、欲していたことと限りなく正反対だったのです。イエスさまが戻って来られるときには少しでも状況が違っていると、みなさんは思われるでしょうか。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           サタンの罠 信仰を失うこと
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           今日、教会の中でサタンが付くほとんどの嘘は、ひとつの目的のためにあります。それは神の民の期待をこの人生とこの世に置かせることです。これが信仰を失うことの定義です。神の国は今、支配主義、勝利主義、カルヴァン的再建主義――これらのことは一体何をしようと試みているのでしょう。それは神の国を今建て上げ、この人生に望みを置くことです。繁栄の信仰、お金目当ての説教者たち――彼らは貪欲の罪を教えてそれを信仰と呼び、マモン（富の神）崇拝を教えて神の礼拝と呼んでいます――今どのようなことが起こって
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           いるのでしょうか。この人生に望みを置くことです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           後千年王国信奉者のジェラルド・コーツとリック・ジョイナーという人は、携挙（クリスチャンが空中に引き上げられること）が悪魔の嘘であり、幻想、神話であると言っています。この人たちは携挙をあざけって、『スタートレック』の「Beam me up, Scotty（瞬間移動させてくれという場面）」と同列に置くのです。彼らの目的は何なのでしょうか。それは教会に携挙のことを忘れさせ、この世に望みを置かせることです。エキュメニカル運動の目的は何だと思われるでしょうか。人間の兄弟愛を立て上げることです――これもまた世に望みを置くことです。イエスさまが最初に来られたときにエルサレム中が戸惑っていました。またイエスさまがお戻りになられるとき、エルサレム中が、いやエルサレムだけではなく、イスラエルが再び恐れ戸惑うのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イスラエルの国や宗教の指導者たちはみことばを知っていましたが、イエスを望んでいませんでした。２千年という年月を要して、神はイスラエルをイエスの到来のために備えておられました。イスラエルが国として、民族として存在する唯一の目的はイエスの到来のためでしたが、ごく少数の者しかイエスを待ち望んでおらず、彼が戻られるときも同じようになるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           準備が出来ていた者たち
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           一方で、イエスの到来に備えていたユダヤ人たちはどのような人だったのでしょうか。調べてみましょう。ルカの福音書１章を開いてください。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ルカ 1 章 46 節から 55 節には“マニフィカト（マリアの賛歌）”が記されていて、ギリシア
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           語でそれを読んだなら、七十人訳の士師記 5 章のデボラの歌にとても似ているものだということが分かります。御使いガブリエル――“神の力強い者”という意味の名の御使い―
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ―はやって来て彼女が女の中で最も偉大な女性であることを告げました。「女の中の祝福された方。全能の神はあなたの中に肉体をとって宿られる」彼女の名前はマリアではなく、モーセの姉と同じミリアムという名前でした。“ミリアム”という名のヘブライ語の語根は
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “苦い”という言葉です。彼女は金髪で青い目をしていたのではなく、むしろ黒い髪をして、セム人の容貌をしていたでしょう。彼女はメジュゴリエやグアダルーペ、ファティマ、ルルドなどの地（マリアの顕現があると言われる場所）にはおもむいたことは一度もありません。彼女の名はミリアムで、ガブリエルからその重要な告知を受けたときはおそらくまだ十代半ばでした。女の中で最も偉大な女性は、自分がどのような者であるかと告げられたとき、それに対してどう答えたでしょうか。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『わがたましいは主をあがめ、わが霊は、わが救い主なる神を喜びたたえます』（46節－47 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           女の中で最も偉大な女性は神をわが救い主と呼び、自分が罪から救い出されなくてはならないことを、はっきりと口にしました。女の中で最も偉大な女性が救い主を必要としていたのなら、私はどうなるのでしょうか。『義人はいない。ひとりもいない』（ローマ 3 章 10
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           節）『すべての人は、罪を犯したので、神からの栄誉を受けることができ』（ローマ 3 章 23節）ないのです。ギリシア語の“セオトコス（Theotokos）＝神の母”という言葉は新約聖書には出てきません。彼女は、ご自身の民をその罪から救われる方メシアの母になると告げられ、それに対して『わが救い主なる神を喜びたたえます』という言葉をもって答えたのです。全能なる神が肉体をとって自分のうちに宿ると告げられた女性の発した言葉は、ただ自分も救われる必要があるということでした！
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           女の中で最も偉大な女性が救い主を必要としていると言うのなら、私は彼女を信じます。私は彼女が嘘を付いたとは思わず、もし嘘を付いたとしても、神はみことばの中に嘘を入れることはなかったでしょう。そうすると私は誰を信じるべきなのでしょうか。マリア自身か、マリアが母の胎から原罪を持っていなかったとする“無原罪懐胎”の嘘でしょうか。なぜこのようなものが出てきたかというと、このマリアのイメージは女神ミネルバやエペソのダイアナなどを偽ってキリスト教化したものであって、エゼキエルやエレミヤにある預言の通り、それらをマリアに当てはめた結果なのです。幼子と共にいるマドンナは、元来タンムズ（バビロンの神）崇拝から由来しており、それはエゼキエルが反対して立ち上がったものでした（エゼキエル 8 章 14 節）。エレミヤは天の女王を礼拝することについて警告していました（エレミヤ 7 章、44 章）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ミリアムは救い主が必要だと言いました。神は人となって、私の罪を取りそれを御子であるメシアに負わせ、御子の義を取り私に与えてくださいました。なぜ神が私の代わりとなるために、人となる必要があったのでしょうか。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私がまだ幼いクリスチャンであった頃、「イエスさまは私の個人的な救い主」というきまり文句を使っていました。しかしながら、実際その意味を完全には理解していませんでした。私はただ救い主を個人的に受け入れたからだという意味だとしか思っていませんでした。しかし当時は半分の意味しか分かっていなかったのです。“個人的な救い主”という言葉が全体として伝えていることは、もし私だけが罪を犯した唯一の人間であったとしても、ただ私だけのためにイエスさまはミリアムから生まれ、十字架に行き、死者の中からよみがえらなければならなかったということなのです。私だけのためにです。なぜ神は私のために死ななければならなかったのでしょう。こんなコカイン中毒者のために。なぜ神が人と
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           なって私のために死ななければならなかったのでしょう。なぜイエスさまは死者からよみ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           がえって私に永遠のいのちを与えなくてはならなかったのでしょう。ミリアムに関してなら理解しやすいことかもしれません。それでも彼女は救い主が必要であるということをはっきりと告げていたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           宗教的な人は救い主が必要だと思いません。儀式や何らかの祝いを行っているからです。悪魔は麻薬や性的不品行、ギャンブル、アルコール中毒をすべて合わせたものよりも、宗教を使って人々を地獄に落とします。ほぼ間違いなく言えることですが、人間の文明において最も影響力があった二人の人物はカール・マルクスとイエス・キリストでした。どちらもユダヤ人でしたが双方には大きな違いがあります。実際どちらも物事の捉え方に関して両端に位置しています。しかし両者が同意することがあります。宗教は人類に対して行われた最大の詐欺であったということです。福音は宗教ではありません。福音は神との関係性です！
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「救い主が必要」そのようにマリアは言いました。マリアは十代の少女でありながら音楽番組に出ているブリトニー・スピアーズに夢中になったり、自分の虚栄心に左右されている者ではありませんでした。彼女の応答は、自分自身が救い主を必要としているということだったのです。このようなユダヤ人が最初の到来において備えをしていました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私はミリアムのことが好きで、ミリアムを愛し、ミリアムを尊敬しています。ミリアムを素晴らしくて、最高で、他にはいないような人だと思い、彼女に会うのを待ち遠しく思っています。しかし名ばかりの教会のゆえに、金髪でふしだらな女となったマリアとは何の関係も持ちたくありません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ゼカリヤとエリザベス
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ミリアムには親類がいました。ルカ 1 章 5 節と 6 節ではそのことについて書かれてあります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『ユダヤの王ヘロデの時に、アビヤの組の者でザカリヤという祭司がいた。彼の妻はアロンの子孫で、名をエリサベツといった。ふたりとも、神の御前に正しく、主のすべての戒めと定めを落度なく踏み行なっていた。』（ルカ 1 章 5 節－6 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ここで思い出してほしいのがサンヘドリン、聖職者たちは堕落し――金儲けに走っていっていたということです。それは現代ベニー・ヒンやコープランド、ヘーゲンの行っているようなものでした。このような状況はイエスさまが最初に到来したときと同じです。しか
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           し聖職者たちの間で広まっていた腐敗や偽善にも関わらず、その中には個人的に正しい者
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           たちがいました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           アッセンブリーズ・オブ・ゴッドの中で自分の教団に起こったことに心砕かれている牧師たちを私は知っています。イギリスでは、英国国教会に起こったことに対して心砕かれている聖公会の教区牧師たちを私は知っています。バプテスト派の中にもそのような人たちがいます。どんなに状況が悪くても、ゼカリヤのように正しく、献身的で、敬虔な人たちがいるでしょう。制度や聖職者たちがどんなに堕落したとしても、そのような人たちはついて行きはしません。その数は多くはないかもしれませんが、確実にそのような人たちがいます。それがイエスさまの最初の到来の時に準備が出来ていた者であり、イエスさまが再臨されるときもこのようなクリスチャンは備えが出来ているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           シメオン
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           さらに詳しく見てみましょう。ルカ 2 章 24 節では、マリアが山ばと一つがいをささげ物としたことが書かれています。繁栄の信仰を教える説教者のひとりは、イエスの家族が貧しくなく裕福だったと教えています。私の仲間が彼の集会でどうしてそう言えるかを公に質問しました。「もしそうだったなら、なぜマリアは貧しい人のささげ物を持って行ったのか」と。彼の応答は、質問をした人を外に案内するというものでした。間違った質問を聞いてしまったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ルカ 2 章 25 節
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『そのとき、エルサレムにシメオンという人がいた。この人は正しい、敬虔な人で、イスラエルの慰められることを待ち望んでいた。聖霊が彼の上にとどまっておられた。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           サンヘドリンはイエスを望んではいませんでした。エルサレム中が困惑していましたが、シメオンはイエスさまを待ち望んでいました。26 節によると、それが彼の生きながらえている唯一の目的だったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『また、主のキリストを見るまでは、決して死なないと、聖霊のお告げを受けていた。』（ルカ 2 章 26 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           古い契約の下では、聖霊はただ特定の人物に特定の時期――大祭司、王、預言者と特定の他の個人たちにしか与えられませんでした。ある意味において彼らだけが聖霊を持ってい
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           たのです。ペンテコステの後に信じるすべての者に下るまではそのようでした。ペンテコ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ステの前には、御霊の賜物は今日のように多くは与えられていませんでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           27 節
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『彼が御霊に感じて宮に入ると、幼子イエスを連れた両親が、その子のために律法の慣習を守るために、入って来た。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （両親は私が子どものときにこのために連れて行きましたが、今であったなら無理でしょう。これはもちろん割礼を受けさせることを意味しています。私の息子が生まれて八日になって割礼を受けさせた時、ラビが入ってくる際にヘブライ語の祈りを唱える必要がありました。そのラビはコットンの玉を取って、それをワインに浸し、赤ん坊の口に押し込みました。それは何のためにするのかと聞くと、ワインは痛みを和らげるためだと言っていました。そこで私は「もしこの子がナイフを見たら、ウイスキーをくれと言うだろうな」と言ったのです）さて、本題に戻りましょう。28 節から
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『すると、シメオンは幼子を腕に抱き、神をほめたたえて言った。「主よ。今こそあなたは、あなたのしもべを、みことばどおり、安らかに去らせてくださいます。私の目があなたの御救いを見たからです。御救いはあなたが万民の前に備えられたもので、異邦人を照らす啓示の光、御民イスラエルの光栄です。」』（ルカ 2 章 28 節－
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           32 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           このシメオンという人は聖霊に満たされて、メシアを見るまでは死なないという約束を与えられていました。彼は年老い、髪の毛は少なくなり、歯は抜け、目は悪くなり、もうデートする相手を見つけることもできませんでしたが、イエスさまが現われるまでは死なないことを知っていました。彼は新約聖書で信仰の賜物と呼ばれるものを持っていたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           新約聖書は私たちみなに信仰の量りが与えられていると教えています。私たちは信仰を通して恵みによって救われ（エペソ 2 章 8 節）、信仰が無ければ神を喜ばせることはできず（ヘ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ブル 11 章 6 節）、信仰によってなされなかったことはすべて罪だと（ローマ 14 章 23 節）みことばによって伝えられています。しかしながらこれと違って、信仰の賜物はすべての人が与えられているものではありません。信仰の賜物とは聖霊に啓示された、聖書に特別に書かれていない事柄に関して完全に神に信頼する能力のことです。この賜物を持つ多くの人たちはとりなしをする人です。ヘブライ語とギリシア語はどちらも、祈りととりなしとの間に区別を設けています。その賜物を持つ人たちは祈りにおいて本当にとりなし――そうなればいいと思ったり、自分の心の愚かさを信頼するのではなく――信じて、知り、神が与えてくださった信仰によって約束に固くつくのです。本人にこう言えばおそらく否
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           定したかもしれませんが、イギリスにいたジョージ・ミュラー（1805－1898）は信仰の賜物を持っていたと思います。彼は路上にいた子どもたちを引き取り、次の日に天文学的な量のお金が必要であったにもかかわらず、祈ることによってまさに必要な時にお金を受けました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           考えてみてください。年老いた老人がイスラエルの慰められることを待ち望み、聖霊に満たされていたということを。シメオンはただイエスさまが来るのを望んでいました――彼が気にかけていたことはそれだけで、朝ベッドから起き上がるのもそれが唯一の目的だったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           アンナ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そこにはただ年老いた愛らしい男性がいただけではなく、年老いた愛らしい女性もいました。ルカ 2 章 36 節ではこう言われています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『また、アセル族のパヌエルの娘で女預言者のアンナという人がいた。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （英ユ同祖論 [イギリスなどのヨーロッパの先祖がイスラエルの失われた十部族だったという教え] やアームストロング説を信じないでください。この人たちは自分の民族アイデンティティーを紀元 2 世紀や、3 世紀まで持ち込んでしまっています）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『この人は非常に年をとっていた。処女の時代のあと七年間、夫とともに住み、その後やもめになり、八十四歳になっていた。そして宮を離れず、夜も昼も、断食と祈りをもって神に仕えていた。ちょうどこのとき、彼女もそこにいて、神に感謝をささげ、そして、エルサレムの贖いを待ち望んでいるすべての人々に、この幼子のことを語った。』（ルカ 2 章 36 節－38 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           何年も何年も、この愛らしい老女がしていたことはただ神の家で、祈り、断食し、神に仕えるということでした。そして彼女はイスラエルの贖いを待ち望んでいるすべての人に向かって、イエスについて話さずにはいられませんでした。この世は若い女性が魅力的であると言います。神さまは違います。箴言を読んでみてください――神は霊的な意味において、年老いた女性を魅力的だと言っています。そこにはこの年老いた老女がいて、人生すべてを祈りと神への奉仕に傾け、彼女はついにイエスさまについて話し出したのです。このようなユダヤ人がイエスさまの最初の到来に備えが出来ていた者であり、イエスさまが戻ってこられるときも、まさしくこのようなクリスチャンは備えが出来ている者となります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           忠実な羊飼い 昔と今
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           それではルカ 2 章 8 節に戻って、羊飼いたちについて見てみましょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『さて、この土地に、羊飼いたちが、野宿で夜番をしながら羊の群れを見守っていた。すると、主の使いが彼らのところに来て、主の栄光が回りを照らしたので、彼らはひどく恐れた。御使いは彼らに言った。「恐れることはありません。今、私はこの民全体のためのすばらしい喜びを知らせに来たのです。きょうダビデの町で、あなたがたのために、救い主がお生まれになりました。この方こそ主キリストです。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （ルカ 2 章 8 節－11 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           14 節をラテン語のウルガタ訳でたどってみると“Gloria in Excelsis Deo（グロリア・イン・エクセルシス・デオ）”となります――「いと高き所に、栄光が、神にあるように」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヘブライ語において“羊飼い”と“牧師”は同じ言葉です。同じことがギリシア語にもいえます。羊の番をしていたのは羊飼いであり、雇い人（ヨハネ 10 章 12 節）ではありませんでした。時代の終わりには大きな霊的な暗やみが迫ってきます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『夜回りよ。今は夜の何時か。夜回りよ。今は夜の何時か』（イザヤ 21 章 11 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『夕方か、夜中か、鶏の鳴くころか、明け方か』（マルコ 13 章 35 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『主の日が夜中の盗人のように来る』（１テサロニケ 5 章 2 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『遣わした方のわざを、昼の間に行なわなければなりません。だれも働くことのできない夜が来ます』（ヨハネ 9 章 4 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           どんなに暗くなっても自分の群れを見守る忠実な牧師がいます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私はかつてチャック・ミスラー（Chuck Missler）と集会を開き、そこでジンバブエという悲惨なことが起こっている国から来たイギリス生まれの牧師に会いました。彼はイギリスに何日か滞在していて、現地での状況がとても悪かったので、元気ですかと聞かれても祈りに感謝しますとしか答えられませんでした。彼はジンバブエでどんな悪質なことが起こったかを話し、ほとんどの白人と、それと共に教養のある黒人たちはそこを去ろうとしていると語っていました。私は彼に少し一緒に出かけないかと言ったのですが、次の日にジンバブエに戻るから無理だと言っていました。「私の羊たちがそこにいるから」と彼は語ったのです。そこにはエイズで死んでいく黒人たちを世話するために人生すべてをささげた白人男性がいたのです。その黒人たちは彼の羊たちです。アメリカにいればお金をたくさ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ん儲けられるのに、ジンバブエに彼と一緒に行き、そこに滞在している医者を私は知って
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           います。彼らはそこを去ろうとはしません。なぜでしょうか。確かにそこは暗い場所であり、ますます暗くなるような場所ですが、彼らは羊飼いなのです。シメオンのようなユダヤ人がイエスさまの最初の到来において備えが出来ていた者であり、イエスさまの再臨のときにもこのようなクリスチャンが備えをしています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           要約
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           どのような人が準備が出来ているのでしょうか。「ヘロデ王は恐れ惑った。エルサレム中の人も王と同様であった」。サンヘドリンは困惑していました。神学者たちは髪を引き抜いていました。彼らは準備が出来ていなかったのです――そのような人たちが備えをしていることはまれです。しかしゼカリヤのような個人的な聖職者たちや彼の妻、イエスの育ての父であるヨセフ――正しい人、また「私には救い主が必要だ」と言った十代の少女、羊たちの番をしていた羊飼いたち、人生すべてを祈りと神に仕えるためにささげ、イエスについて語っていた愛らしい老女、またイエスさまがやって来るのを待ち望み、聖霊に満たされていた老人――それぞれが違う物語を伝えています。彼らこそが、イエスさまの最初の到来の時に備えが出来ていたユダヤ人であり、私は約束しますが、同じような人たちがイエスさまの再臨の時に備えができているクリスチャンなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           あなたがたすべて、あなたの家族、私自身また私の家族に対しての私の祈りは、イエスさまの最初の到来に備えが出来ていたユダヤ人を見る時、イスラエルの神の恵みによって、私たちが再臨の時に備えができている忠実な者となることです。イエスさまにある私の親愛なる兄弟たち、間違えてはいけません。クリスマスはやって来るのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私がクリスマス・キャロルの中で最も好きな曲は「天には栄え（讃美歌 98 番）」です。その理由はこれです。この作曲はユダヤ人のフェリックス・メンデルスゾーンによってなされ、作詩は異邦人クリスチャンであったチャールズ・ウェスレーによってなされました。この曲は私が知っている中で最も素晴らしいユダヤ人と異邦人との合作です。私と一緒に歌いませんか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           天(あめ)には栄え 御神(みかみ)にあれや地(つち)には安き 人にあれやと
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           御使(みつか)い達の たたうる歌を
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           聞きて諸人(もろびと) 共に喜び
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           今ぞ生まれし 君をたたえよ†††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 01:34:44 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/christmas-is-coming-japanese</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Japanese</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Christian Cult - Japanese</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/christian-cult-japanese</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           l イントロダクション
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           マタイ 24 章・ルカ 21 章のオリーブ山の訓戒でイエスさまは偽教師、偽預言 者、偽クリスチャンに関して警告されました。 私が救われて間もなかった頃、 その箇所を読むと私の頭の中にはエホバの証人やモルモン教などのことが浮か びました。今世紀になって、また特に過去この 20 年間でカルトが急増している ことは紛れもなく聖書の預言した通りであり、そのことに疑問はありません。 ですが、それはイエスさまが主に警告していた偽教師や偽預言者ではありませ ん。イエスさまは終わりの時代に現れ、選ばれた者たちをも騙そうとする者た ちのことを語っていました（マタイ 24 章 24 節）。 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           もちろん選ばれた者たちが騙されるなんてあり得ないという人たちがいます。 ですがそれ自体が嘘です。起こりもしないことをイエスさまが何度も警告する ことはありません。それはそうとして、イエスさまはクリスチャンを騙す人た ちに関して警告していました。モルモン教やエホバの証人に騙される人がいる なら、それは救われて間もない人か、物事を何も知らない人たちです。救われ て 3 年、4 年、5 年経った人たちはそのような人たちの犠牲にはなりません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           l 人から始まる カルトにも神学的な「カルト」と社会的な「カルト」があります。ですが、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この二つはどこかの時点で必然的に合流し、ひとつとなります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           あなたがたはめいめいに、「私はパウロにつく」「私はアポロに」「私 はケパに」「私はキリストにつく」と言っているということです。 キリストが分割されたのですか。あなたがたのために十字架につけ られたのはパウロでしょうか。あなたがたがバプテスマを受けたの はパウロの名によるのでしょうか（1 コリント 1 章 12 節－13 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           人々は「パウロにつく」、「ケパにつく」、「アポロにつく」と言っていました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「私はキリストにつく」と言っていた人たちは「どんな指導者をも認めず、指
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           導者の必要性も感じない。イエスが私たちのリーダーだ。牧師の権威など認め ない」と考えていました。人々は「私はあの人につく、あの人につく」と言い、 人を教祖に祭り上げてしまいました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           カルトの行うことは、関心を人間に向けること、時には死人に向けることで す。今日のカルト――福音派のカルト――でも創始者が生きていた時より、死 んだ後のほうが人気のあるカルトが存在します。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           アッセンブリーズ･オブ･ゴッドはウィリアム・ブランハム（William Branham ※１）が生きていた時にも彼の考えを退けました。E・W・ケニヨン
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （E. W. Kenyon ※２）の考えはペンテコステ派主流にとっては忌むべきもので した。「神の子たちの現れ・後の雨運動」、「再建主義、神の国は今」などのよう
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           なものは、40年代から50年代のアッセンブリーズ・オブ・ゴッドを含め、ペン テコステ派主流によって一般的に退けられていました。カルトと見なされてい たのです。これらかつてはカルトや異端と見られていたものは、現代急激に台 頭してきており、今日でもブランハムを信奉する者たちがいます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           カルトのリーダーは死んだ人物であることもあります。それはエホバの証人 やモルモン教のようなカルトのことではなく、真実の福音を信じる人たちのカ ルトです。人がそのような団体の中で救われると問題が発生します。モルモン 教徒が救われても何ら問題はありません。ジョセフ・スミス（Joseph Smith） は偽預言者だと分かっているので、モルモン教全体も偽りの道に入っているこ とが分かります。エホバの証人が救われても何ら問題はありません。チャール ズ・テーゼ・ラッセル（Charles Taze Russell）も偽預言者だったので、ものみ の塔も終わっています。ですが「クリスチャンカルト」を通して人が救われる と大きな問題が発生します。クリスチャンカルトとは神学的には「教会」です が、社会的に「カルト」である団体です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そのように神学的にだけ「教会」で、社会的にカルトである団体は次第に異 端的になってきます。背教的な教えに引き込まれていくのです。ですがそのよ うな団体も最初は真実の福音をもって始まりました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           このような団体を通して救われると、人は真に新生したために、指導者が霊 的、心理的な影響を強く持ち、指導者からコントロールされるようになります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私は「神の子ら（The Children of God）」という団体を通して新生しました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           クリスチャンになって最初の 5 年間はそのような団体と関わっていました。も うひとつは「聖書を理解する教会（The Church of Bible Understanding）」と いうものでした。また別のクリスチャンカルトは「聖書は語る（The Bible Speaks 別名 Greater Grace）」というものでした。そのようなカルトがなぜそ れほど危険かというと、真実の福音を伝えているからです。エホバの証人やモ ルモン教を排除する方法でそれらは排除できません。大きな問題がそこにはあ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ります。その団体に属している人と、そのような団体を通して救われた人は束 縛の下にあります。霊的に、そして心理的にも縛られてしまうのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           l カルトの第一のしるし パウロなど使徒たちがこのような精神に反対していたことに注目してくださ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           い。パウロがあなたを救ったのでしょうか？救いをもたらしたのはイエスであ って、福音であり、教会ではありません。ローマ・カトリック教会は救いの道 具だと自称し、司祭によって執り行われた秘跡によって、人が救われると教え ています（エクス・オペレ・オペラート）。これらの団体はキリストを宣べ伝え ますが、キリストとその団体との区別はつけません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           パウロは後にガラテヤ人への手紙で「肉の行ない」（ガラテヤ 5 章 19 節）「党 派心（20 節）」と呼んだカルトの第一の性質を非難していました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「党派心、分裂、分派」（ガラテヤ 5 章 20 節）カルトの第一のしるしはパウ ロが「党派心」と呼んだものです。党派心の罪は、特定の団体が自分たちだけ が聖書の真理を握っていると主張するところに発生します。党派心を生むもの のひとつにグノーシス主義があります。グノーシス（Gnosis）とは「神秘的知 識」を表すギリシア語から来ています（1 テモテ 6 章 20 節「霊知」）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ローマ・カトリック教会内にあるグノーシス主義は「センサス・プレニア
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （sensus plenior）」――聖書の「完全な意味」というものです。聖書にはより 豊かな意味があることは事実ですが、ローマ・カトリック教会の主張している ことは、教皇がペテロの後継者であるために、みことばの意味を間違いなく定 義でき、それを基礎に教理を作ることが出来るということなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           グノーシス主義においては、聖書の釈義が大事なのではなく、聖書について 語る指導者の言葉が重要視されています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ジョン・ウィンバーの運動である「ヴィンヤードムーブメント」は初代教会 にも存在したクリスチャンのグノーシス主義に基づいています。例えば、ヴィ ンヤードや後の雨運動、カンザスシティーの預言者などの基本的な教えは、再 建主義であり、「ヨエルの軍隊」と呼ばれるものです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「町を襲い、城壁の上を走る。 主の命令を行なう者は力強い」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これはいなごに譬えられています。歴史的な背景からこれはネブカデネザル の軍隊で、悔い改めないユダを裁くために神が用いた軍隊です。ですがこれは また黙示録に登場する反キリストの軍隊の象徴でもあります。ヨエル書に登場 したいなごは黙示録でも再び現れています。それゆえ、この軍隊が何であれ、 終わりの時代に登場する反キリストの軍隊であり、ヨエル書 2 章 20 節には「わ たしはこれを滅ぼす。その臭いは天にまで立ち上る。それを西の海に追いやろ う」とあります。ヴィンヤード運動はこれが自分たちだと教えています。神に 裁かれ、滅ぼされる軍隊に入りたいと思う人たちがもしいるなら、ヴィンヤー ド運動に入るべきです。神の子たちの現れや後の雨運動もしかりです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼らにとっては聖書が何を語っているかは問題ではありません。神秘的知識 が語ることだけが重要なのです。「神さまが私だけに見せてくださった」という ようにです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           コープランドとヘーゲンは共にケニヨンの教えに頼っています。イエスさま が十字架上で「完了した」（ヨハネ 19 章 30 節）、また「父よ。わが霊を御手に ゆだねます」（ルカ 23 章 46 節）と言ったにもかかわらず、ケニヨン信奉者たち は「十字架上ではイエスさまではなくサタンが勝利を得たという啓示を、私は 受けた。イエスさまは三日三晩地獄で拷問を受け、サタンとひとつの性質とな り、そのサタン付きのイエスさまは地獄で新生し、死人からよみがえった」と 主張します。このようなものはイエスと全くの別人物であり、買い取ってくだ さった主をも否定する偽りの福音です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           繁栄の説教者たちもそうです。「神は私に 啓示を与えて下さった」と言いま すが、これらはみなカルト的です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           それには何よりも次のことを知っていなければいけません。すなわ ち、聖書の預言はみな、人の私的解釈を施してはならない、という
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ことです。なぜなら、預言は決して人間の意志によってもたらされ たのではなく、聖霊に動かされた人たちが、神からのことばを語っ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           たのだからです（2 ペテロ 1 章 20 節－21 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この節の直後に「パレイサズーシン（pareisazousin）」――「偽りの傍に真 理を置く」というギリシア語が登場します。そのような人たちは聖書預言の解 釈などを自分の解釈次第であるかのようにみなしてしまっています。それゆえ 聖書が何を語っているかが大事なのではなく、その指導者がどう語っているか が重要視されているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           l 人の上に立とうとする者たち これらの二つの特徴（党派心とグノーシス主義）が重なれば、第三のものが
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           来るのも時間の問題です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスさまはニコライ派の行いを憎みました（黙示録 2 章 6 節）。ニコライ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           派がどのような人たちであったか歴史から知ることは出来ません。使徒 6 章に 列挙されている執事たちのうちの息子がニコライで、ニコライ派は彼に従って いたのではないかという推測がありますが、誰も分かりません。このような話 は伝承から来たものです。ですが私たちが知ることが出来るのは「ニコライ派」 のギリシア語における意味です。「ニコス（nikos）」は「抑圧」、「ラオディクー ス（laodikeus）」は「民」という意味です。彼らは自分たちを支配層に押し上げ たのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           次のような主のことばが私にあった。「人の子よ。イスラエルの牧 者たちに向かって預言せよ。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （ヘブライ語で「羊飼い」と「牧師」とは同じ言葉です）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           預言して、彼ら、牧者たちに言え。神である主はこう仰せられる。 ああ。自分を肥やしているイスラエルの牧者たち。牧者は羊を養わ なければならないのではないか。あなたがたは脂肪を食べ、羊の毛 を身にまとい、肥えた羊をほふるが、羊を養わない。弱った羊を強 めず、病気のものをいやさず、傷ついたものを包まず、迷い出たも のを連れ戻さず、失われたものを捜さず、かえって力ずくと暴力で 彼らを支配した。彼らは牧者がいないので、散らされ、あらゆる野
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           の獣のえじきとなり、散らされてしまった。（エゼキエル 34 章 1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           節－5 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           聖書的なリーダーシップは模範によるものであり、他者を支配するものでは ありません。イエスさまはこのことでパリサイ人を強く非難しましたが、これ が初代教会にも入り込んでしまっていました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「党派心」のあるところには大抵の場合、「グノーシス主義」があります。人々 は「あの先生は私たちより聖書に精通しておられるから」と言います。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ある時、本当におかしなことを語る人がいて、完全に異端でした。ですがそ の人は聖書に関して非常に深い洞察力を持っていました。自分の知名度を気に している指導者たちに気をつけましょう。本当に賜物のある人が、自己崇拝す る人々を容認している時には警戒しましょう。人はそのような人に関して「私 たちは先生のしていることが理解できないが、先生は私たちよりも神に近いお 方だ。深い洞察力を持っておられる」と言います。深い洞察力を持っているの は事実かもしれませんが、聖書の語ることと正反対を行っているなら、「あなた がたが仕えようと思うものを、どれでも、きょう選ぶがよい」という状況と同 じです（ヨシュア 24 章 15 節）。ですがそのような時点になると、従っている人 たちはもうすでに強い束縛の下に置かれています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           次に来るものはニコライ派の行い、重いくびきを負わせることです。「我々に 異議を唱え、我々に挑戦するとは君は一体何様のつもりなんだ。君は反抗的な 霊を持っている」と指導者は語ります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           l カルト指導者の人格 法医学の精神科医も同じことを言うと思いますが、カルト指導者の人格は独
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           裁者の人格とほぼ同じものです。アドルフ・ヒトラーやジョセフ・スターリン を含む多くの独裁者たちに関して、法医学の精神科医による評価が下されまし た。精神科医の一団が 1940 年代のイギリスやアメリカ連合軍に対するアドル フ・ヒトラーやジョセフ・スターリンの人格評価を行った際、彼らはあること について意見が一致しました。それはヒトラーやスターリンは、スターリング ラードの戦い（1942・1943 年）やバルジの戦い（1944・1945 年）で戦う勇気 は持っておらず、強制収容所の人々に強制したことを自分たちが行うのは明ら かに耐えられなかっただろうということでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           カルト指導者は独裁者のようなもので精神的に不安定です。カルト指導者は 人格的に精神不安定であり、より精神不安定な者たちを回りに集めることによ り、その人たちをコントロールし、彼らを通して人々のもとに行きます。カル ト指導者は、一緒に怒鳴りつけてくれる者無しには、ほとんど誰かと関わろう としません。カルト指導者は基本的に自分の言うことを繰り返すだけのオウム のような人物を送り出します。カルト指導者は精神不安定であり、その部下、 代理人もまた精神不安定で容易に操作されてしまう人たちです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           すべての人が同じ訳ではありませんが、ひとつのことは確実に言えます。あ る人が新生したなら、その人は霊的に変化し始めます。そして霊的に変化する と、心理的に変化してきます。神は人を内から外へと変えていきます。イエス にあって成長するにつれて、その人はキリストにあって安定していき、共にキ リストにある者たちと和合するようになります。クリスチャンのカルトではこ れが起こりません。クリスチャンのカルトとは神学的には「教会」ですが、社 会的に「カルト」である団体です。その人たちはキリストにあって安定するこ とがありません。彼らの安定は指導者との関係性に基づいてしまっています。 程度の差こそあれ、カルトに属する者はすべて同じです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           再建主義神学に陥っている大半の「ハウスチャーチ運動」は、どの程度カル ト化しているかで差があるだけです（1990 年代から始まったハウスチャーチ運 動は、新使徒改革を通してキリストが再臨する前に、この世に神の国を打ち建 てることを目指してきました。その中で悪名高いのがピーター・ワグナー、シ ンディー・ジェイコブス、リック・ジョイナー、ビル・ジョンソンです）。みな 同じ道をたどっています。そのようなハウスチャーチ運動とエホバの証人やデ イビッド・コレシュが違う点は、ただ彼らの方がより深く堕ちて行ってしまっ ているということだけです。神学的には「教会」であっても社会的に「カルト」 である教会は時間が経つと確実に異端の教えを持つようになります。ささいな 誤りではなく、根本的な誤りです。「神の子ら」もそれをし、「聖書を理解する 教会」もそれを行いました。時間が経つとそのようなものは教理的誤りに陥る のです。しかしそれはただの始まりに過ぎません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           このような人たちは精神的に不安定なので、自分たちが知らないことを知っ ている人を恐れます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私たちは教育を崇拝すべきではありません。アポロとパウロは正式な学問が
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ありましたが、ペテロとヨハネはそうではありませんでした。そうであっても ペテロとヨハネの持つ使徒の権威はパウロのものに劣ることはありませんでし た。しかしながらペテロは手紙の中で「これらのことは複雑だ。パウロがそれ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           らを説明するほうが良い」と語っています（2 ペテロ 3 章 15 節－16 節参照）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ある人の知性が十字架にかけられ、知性に頼らず、キリストに頼ることを学 べば、知性はとても良いしもべとなります。「知性」は良いしもべですが危険な 主人です。ですが「無知」は死をもたらす主人です。「知性」は良いしもべです が悪い主人です。「無知」は悪いしもべであるだけでなく、死をもたらす主人で す。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           このような人たちが神学校や聖書学校、ギリシア語を読める人々を無意識の うちに貶めるのが見受けられるでしょう。彼らはその人々を恐れるでしょうか ら。彼らは自分の知らないことを知っている人々に出会うと、自分の団体の中 でその人々を貶め、卑下し、笑い者にせずにはいられないでしょう。彼らは原 語のギリシア語やヘブライ語を読め、神学校に行った人たちが自分たちにとっ て脅威であると知っています。それは独裁者たちと同じです。彼らは自分が持 っていない知識を持つ者を恐れるので、結果その人たちを貶めるのです。「そん なもの必要無い」と彼らは言います。そしてそれ自体は事実であることを言い ます。「大学には博士号を持ち、ギリシア語やヘブライ語が読める者が多くいる が、彼らは地獄へ向かっている。彼らは救われてもいない」彼らはその点を強 調しますが、コインの裏側を見ようとはしません。彼らは人をコントロールす るのに見合うことだけを強調します。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           独裁者やカルト指導者たちを見ると、彼らは自分自身が精神不安定であるた めに、人々を同じく精神不安定にすることによってだけコントロールすること が出来ると分かります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           l 教理の誤りを越えて 最終的に彼らは教理の誤りに陥ります。ですが必然的にある時点からふたつ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           の事柄――両方同時とはいかなくとも――が起こります。最初のものはエゼキ エル 34 章に記されたような金銭的不祥事です。「あなたたがは私腹を肥やすた めに羊をほふるが、彼らの生活を見てみなさい」（エゼキエル 34 章参照）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ひとつの例が、ネズミが出るような犯罪率が多いスラムに信徒たちが住む一
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           方で、5 機の飛行機を保有し、バハマで二人目の妻と休日を楽しんでいる指導者 です。ある人はニューヨークシティーの劣悪な地域に住み、一日 14 時間カーペ ットを掃除し、すべてのお金をそのカルトに寄付しています。その寄付の名目
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           はハイチに住む子供たちに与えるためだといわれています。もしかすると寄付 金の一部がそこに届いたかもしれませんが、確実にそのお金はその指導者と彼 の妻しか乗らない 5 機の飛行機のために使われたことでしょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           金銭的不祥事が最初のものです。そこには大抵の場合、格差が見受けられま す。奉仕は仕える立場であるはずなのに、牧師たちは「先生」と呼ばれる栄誉 と、世俗社会では得られない金銭的な地位を得ようとしています。世界的に見 て、これらのことはペンテコステ派の牧師たちの中に見られ、神学的な理解は ないがしろにされ、お金や繁栄が強調されています。（このようなことは、仏教 カルト「幸福の科学」にも見られるものです。神道の神官でも家から霊を追い 払う振りをして、人を恐れさせ、お金を巻き上げています）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           このような人たちの中に多くの場合、見受けられる二つ目のものは性的不祥 事――性的不品行です。それは明らかになるまで、ある期間は内密に行われま す。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           短期的にカルトを見ると、これらが脱出するための警告です。そこにはある 形でグノーシス主義と関連した「党派心」の罪があります。そして他者が気付 いてこなかったとする教理の偏りがあり、支持者たちはそれに傾倒しなければ なりません。その時点で脱出しなかった場合はその次に金銭的不正があり、金 銭の搾取があります。非常に多くの場合、金銭の搾取を行うためにその人たち は什一献金などの聖書の教えを歪曲します。そしてそこには不品行――大抵の 場合性的なものがあり、異常な性的嗜好を持つ者までが時には存在します。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           l どのようにして生じるのか 新約聖書から読み取れるサタンの最初のトリックは、4 世紀に教会を異教化
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           する以前、教会をユダヤ教化することでした。といってもこれは教会を「ユダ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヤ化」することとは違います。教会は事実神学的にユダヤ的なものだからです。 イスラエルは本来の根です（ローマ 11 章）。聖書はヘレニズムの観点から理解 されるべきではなく、ユダヤ・キリスト教の観点から理解されるべきです。主 はみことばをご自分の民、文化を持つ国を通して啓示されたため、私たちはそ れを理解しなければなりません。聖書的キリスト教を理解するためには、聖書
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           的ユダヤ教をまず神学的に理解することが必要不可欠です。イエスさまは律法 を成就されました。サタンの最初の誘惑は人々を律法の下に置くことであり、 本来キリストを指し示すものとしての律法を違った形で用いることでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これは慣習とは違います。イスラエル系ユダヤ人の家族を持ち、ガラリヤで 生れた子供を持つ者として、私たちは文化のためと、未信のユダヤ人への証の ために過越の祭りを守っています。ドアにはメズザーもあり、家庭でヘブライ 語を話しています。ハヌカを祝えば、プリムも祝い、ユダヤの祭りの多くを祝 います。私たちは日曜に教会に行き、土曜日――安息日にはメシアニック系の 交わりに参加します。従ってサタンが教会をユダヤ教化したということは、自 分の文化の中でユダヤ人に福音を伝えようとして文化を守ることとは違います。 これは間違っていません。また第一コリント人への手紙 9 章でパウロが語って いるような、証のために文化を採用した人たちによるユダヤ人への伝道も同じ です。問題となってくるのは律法を守ることが、救いや聖化に必要不可欠だと 誰かが主張する時です。そのような人たちは「あなたたちは恵みによって救わ れたけれど…」と言います。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           律法を守ることが救いに不可欠だと言われる時にはそれは「律法主義」に陥 っています。聖化のために不可欠だと言われる時、また救われた人があれやこ れをしなければならないと言われる時、それは「ノミアン主義（Nomianism）」 と呼ばれます（その言葉はギリシア語の「ノモス」から来ています）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           今日、二つの契約の下で生きようとしている二種類のグループに気をつけな ければなりません。ひとつはメシアニック運動の過激派です。これにはアーノ ルド・フルクテンバウム（Arnold Fruchtenbaum）のようなメシアニックの良 い教師や、新約聖書のユダヤ的背景の理解を助けている人たちなどは含まれて いません。またユダヤ人に伝道するためにユダヤ的文化の枠組みで礼拝してい る人たちもこれには含まれません。問題なのは、律法を守ることが義務だと教 える人たちです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           デイビッド・クリス（David Kriss）という人がメルボルンにいますが、彼は 危険な人物です。しかし彼だけが過激派メシアニックではありません。イング ランドでは最終的に刑務所に入れられたフィリップ・シャープ（Philip Sharp） という人がいます。彼はイスラエル人の妻と子供を捨て、集会で自分を王なる メシアとして崇めさせていました。彼は「メシアニック・ジューイッシュ・ラ ビ」でした。ある人たちは狂っています。クイーンズランドにはある種のハラ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ハー共同体がありますが、私はそこに近づくことさえもしたいと思いません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           再度強調しますが、これにはアーノルド・フルクテンバウムやアルト・カッ ツ（Art Katz）のような人は含まれていません。私は良い人たちのことを言っ ているのではなく、おかしな人たちのことを指摘しています。ですがメシアニ ック・ジューだけが隔ての壁を再建しようとしているのではありません。二つ の契約の下で生きようとする人たちが他にもいます。それはセブンスデイ・ア ドベンチストです。デイビッド・コレシュ（David Koresh 信者の集団自決を 引き起こしたカルト指導者）の信奉者たちの大半がセブンスデイ・アドベンチ ストでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           二つの契約の下で生きるような、深刻で根本的な教理の誤りに陥ると、人は さらに深刻な誤りに陥りやすくなります。いったん根本的な教理の誤りに陥る と、自動的にその人はより深刻で、より危険な誤りに対して無防備になります。 ただそこにあるのは程度の違いだけです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           デイビッド・コレシュについて記された記録を読むと信じ難いものですが、 福音派のカルトでも不可解な事を人々に行わせた
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 01:27:41 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/christian-cult-japanese</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Japanese</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Burning Bush - Japanese</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/burning-bush-japanese</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           モーセと燃える柴 “ヒネニ”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ジェイコブ・プラッシュ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『こうして日がたち、モーセがおとなになったとき、彼は同胞のところへ出て行き、その苦役を見た。そのとき、自分の同胞であるひとりのヘブル人を、あるエジプト 人が打っているのを見た。あたりを見回し、ほかにだれもいないのを見届けると、 彼はそのエジプト人を打ち殺し、これを砂の中に隠した。次の日、また外に出てみ ると、なんと、ふたりのヘブル人が争っているではないか。そこで彼は悪いほうに
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「なぜ自分の仲間を打つのか」と言った。するとその男は、「だれがあなたを私たちのつかさやさばきつかさにしたのか。あなたはエジプト人を殺したように、私も殺そうと言うのか」と言った。そこでモーセは恐れて、きっとあのことが知れたのだと思った。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『パロはこのことを聞いて、モーセを殺そうと捜し求めた。しかし、モーセはパロ のところからのがれ、ミデヤンの地に住んだ。彼は井戸のかたわらにすわっていた。ミデヤンの祭司に七人の娘がいた。彼女たちが父の羊の群れに水を飲ませるために 来て、水を汲み、水ぶねに満たしていたとき、羊飼いたちが来て、彼女たちを追い 払った。すると、モーセは立ち上がり、彼女たちを救い、その羊の群れに水を飲ま せた。彼女たちが父レウエルのところに帰ったとき、父は言った。「どうしてきょ うはこんなに早く帰って来たのか。」彼女たちは答えた。「ひとりのエジプト人が 私たちを羊飼いたちの手から救い出してくれました。そのうえその人は、私たちの ために水まで汲み、羊の群れに飲ませてくれました。」』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『父は娘たちに言った。「その人はどこにいるのか。どうしてその人を置いて来てしまったのか。食事をあげるためにその人を呼んで来なさい。」モーセは、思い切ってこの人といっしょに住むようにした。そこでその人は娘のチッポラをモーセに与えた。彼女は男の子を産んだ。彼はその子をゲルショムと名づけた。「私は外国にいる寄留者だ」と言ったからである。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『それから何年もたって、エジプトの王は死んだ。イスラエル人は労役にうめき、 わめいた。彼らの労役の叫びは神に届いた。神は彼らの嘆きを聞かれ、アブラハム、イサク、ヤコブとの契約を思い起こされた。神はイスラエル人をご覧になった。神 はみこころを留められた。』（出エジプト 2 章 11 節－25 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『モーセは、ミデヤンの祭司で彼のしゅうと、イテロの羊を飼っていた。彼はその
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           群れを荒野の西側に追って行き、神の山ホレブにやって来た。すると主の使いが彼に、現われた。柴の中の火の炎の中であった。よく見ると、火で燃えていたのに柴は焼け尽きなかった。モーセは言った。「なぜ柴が燃えていかないのか、あちらへ行ってこの大いなる光景を見ることにしよう。」主は彼が横切って見に来るのをご覧になった。神は柴の中から彼を呼び、「モーセ、モーセ」と仰せられた。彼は「はい。ここにおります」と答えた。神は仰せられた。「ここに近づいてはいけない。あなたの足のくつを脱げ。あなたの立っている場所は、聖なる地である。」また仰せられた。「わたしは、あなたの父の神、アブラハムの神、イサクの神、ヤコブの神である。」モーセは神を仰ぎ見ることを恐れて、顔を隠した。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『主は仰せられた。「わたしは、エジプトにいるわたしの民の悩みを確かに見、追い使う者の前の彼らの叫びを聞いた。わたしは彼らの痛みを知っている。わたしが下って来たのは、彼らをエジプトの手から救い出し、その地から、広い良い地、乳と蜜の流れる地、カナン人、ヘテ人、エモリ人、ペリジ人、ヒビ人、エブス人のいる所に、彼らを上らせるためだ。見よ。今こそ、イスラエル人の叫びはわたしに届いた。わたしはまた、エジプトが彼らをしいたげているそのしいたげを見た。今、行け。わたしはあなたをパロのもとに遣わそう。わたしの民イスラエル人をエジプトから連れ出せ。」』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『モーセは神に申し上げた。「私はいったい何者なのでしょう。パロのもとに行っ てイスラエル人をエジプトから連れ出さなければならないとは。」神は仰せられた。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「わたしはあなたとともにいる。これがあなたのためのしるしである。わたしがあなたを遣わすのだ。あなたが民をエジプトから導き出すとき、あなたがたは、この山で、神に仕えなければならない。」モーセは神に申し上げた。「今、私はイスラエル人のところに行きます。私が彼らに『あなたがたの父祖の神が、私をあなたがたのもとに遣わされました』と言えば、彼らは、『その名は何ですか』と私に聞くでしょう。私は、何と答えたらよいのでしょうか。」神はモーセに仰せられた。「わたしは、『わたしはある』という者である。」また仰せられた。「あなたはイスラエル人にこう告げなければならない。『わたしはあるという方が、私をあなたがたのところに遣わされた』と。』（出エジプト 3 章 1 節－14 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           キリストの象徴としてのモーセ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           モーセと燃える柴の有名な話です。ここで最初に理解すべきことはモーセはキリストの象
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           徴であるということです。申命記 18 章 18 節には、メシアはモーセのような預言者であると書かれてあります。それは次のようなことです。邪悪な王がすべてのユダヤ人の赤子を殺してしまおうと決め、モーセは両親の信仰によってエジプトでしばらくの間守られ、後にエジプトを出て約束の地に戻りました。イエスもまた同じ運命に遭いました。邪悪な王がすべてのユダヤ人の男の子を殺してしまおうとし、イエスは両親の信仰によってしばらくの間守られ、その後にエジプトを出て約束の地に戻ったのです。このようにモーセはキリストの象徴として示されています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし、ヘブライ語ではそこに言葉遊びが隠されています。“モーシェ”――“引き出す”という名は彼にふさわしいものです。彼は水から引き出されたので、ヘブライ語の本文は同じ言葉を使っているのです。モーセは私たちのために水から引き出されました。また彼の名前の特徴は出エジプト記の中で何度も繰り返されています。このようなことは翻訳では分かりにくかったり、ほとんど伝わりません。今、思い出してほしいのですが、ちょうどイエスのように、モーセがユダヤ人の兄弟たちを最初に救いに来たとき、彼は退けられました。モーセが受け入れられたのは二度目であって、エジプトにいるユダヤ人の苦悩と苦しみが耐えがたくなって絶望的になったときはじめて受け入れられました。これはユダヤ人にとっても同じです。（イエスは大患難またはヤコブの苦難の時と呼ばれるときに戻って来ると聖書にあります。それはユダヤ人にかつてないほど過酷な迫害が臨むときです。その後にユダヤ人がイエスを受け入れます…ゼカリヤ 12 章 10 節）。ユダヤ人はイエスを最初に来たとき受け入れませんでしたが、再臨においてイエスを受け入れます。初め彼らはモーセをエジプト人だと思っていました。それは後にヨセフをエジプト人だと思ったのと同じことでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヨセフも自分の兄弟たちに最初には気付かれませんでした。彼らは二度目にヨセフに気付き、激しく泣いたのです。それはユダヤ人にしても同じことです――彼らはモーセを最初に自分たちの指導者だとは気付かずに、二度目に気付きました。ユダヤ人はモーセをエジプト人と見なしていて、イエスを異邦人だと考えていました。モーセも異邦人だと考え、エジプト人だと見ていました。同じようにイエスに対してユダヤ人は金髪で青い目の男性を想像することでしょう。彼らはモーセをエジプト人であると考えていました。またヨセフもエジプト人であり異邦人だと考えていました。ユダヤ人たちはイエスをほぼ異邦人のように見なしていました。これはもちろん真実ではなく、彼らは客観的にユダヤ人と知っていましたが、主観的にはイエスを異邦人と位置づけていたということです。その状況によってイエスは非ユダヤ人のように見えました。それはモーセやヨセフに関しても同じです。モーセはエジプト人のように見え、エジプト人のように話し――エジプト人の王子だったのでなおさら――エジプト人らしかったのです。彼らはモーセを自分たちの仲間では
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ないと思っていました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ここでモーセはキリストの象徴として描かれています。モーセに関して書かれてあることは、イエスと同じです。彼は自分の民を救おうとしたが退けられ、異邦人に受け入れました。覚えていますか。モーセが自分の民を救おうと立ち上がったとき、民はモーセを退けました。そこで彼はミデヤン人のところへ行き、ミデヤン人をかばったときに受け入れられたのです。その後にヘブル人はモーセに従い始めたのです。それはイエスも同じです。最初にユダヤ人は退けましたが、異邦人がイエスを受け入れ、その後にユダヤ人がイエスのもとに帰ります。モーセはメシアの象徴として描かれているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           旧約聖書でのキリストの現れ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ここでのもうひとつのテーマは定冠詞が付いた“主の使い”（出エジプト 3 章 2 節）に関してのものです。これは“ひとりの御使い”ではなく、“その御使い”という言葉で、私たちはこのテーマを“ナザレ人の誓い”と“士師記 1 章・2 章”のテープの中で取り扱っています。定冠詞が付いた主の使い、“ハ・マルアハ・アドナイ（Ha Mal’ach Adonai）”とはキリストの顕現、旧約聖書においてのメシアの現れです。それはひとりの御使いではありません。神ご自身です。神がモーセに柴の中から語られたとある箇所では、“主の使い”が神として柴の中からモーセに語ったとあります。ユダヤ教の中で主の使いはメタトロン
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （Metatrone）と呼ばれ、王座の中央に宿る者と呼ばれます。この箇所でメタトロン――主の使いが出てきます。彼はモーセと話しており、神として認識されていました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヘブライ語で御使いを表す言葉は、ギリシア語の“アンゲロス（angelos）”と同じように“遣わされた者”を意味します。なので、メタトロン、主の使いは神の使者であり神ご自身であったのです。神が人になるという考えは一般的なユダヤ人にとっては不可解なものでしたが、ヤコブはメタトロン、主の使いであり神の現れである者と格闘しました。アダムは神の歩く音を聞いたとあります。それはイエスの顕現です。とはいえここで重要なのは、新約聖書でイエスが肉体をとられたことと、これは違ったものだということです。神は昔にも肉体をとって来られました。神はアダムと園の中を歩いていましたが、神はまた主の使いであったのです。よってこの箇所はキリストに関する箇所です。ここはメシアについて語っており、神の使者が来て自分の民の間に宿るということが書かれています。柴は燃えていたのに燃え尽きなかったという出来事も、詩篇の中で“イエスは朽ちることがない”と言われていることを表しています。『あなたの聖者が朽ち果てるのをお許しにならない』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （使徒 2 章 27 節）イエスの死体は地のちりとはなりませんでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           モーセは、真に神に仕えたいと願う人すべての良い例です。実際、彼は最も良い例と言え
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           るでしょう。モーセについて私たちが最初に分かることは、モーセはエジプトの王子であ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           り、パロの孫、神の知恵によって教えられる以前にエジプトの知恵によって教えられてい た者だということです。モーセは世界で当時最も進んだ学問を学んだことでしょう。しか し、モーセが父祖たちの神と出会ったとき、エジプトが何にも値しないことに気付きまし た。まったく教育を受けていない人が真実の生きている神に出会うと、その人は他の何の 手段に頼るよりも賢くなります。モーセは神の知恵によって訓練される前にパロの知恵に よって訓練を受けました。当時エジプト人はパロを神格化していました。パロは彼らにと って神のような存在だったのです。聖書の中でエジプトとは、1 コリントの手紙で教えら れていますが、この世の象徴です。イエス以外に人が神として礼拝されているのを見たら、いつでもそれは来るべき反キリストを象徴するものです。パロは崇められ神として神格化 されていました。モーセもその中にいることも出来たでしょうが、ヘブル人への手紙を読 むと、「キリストのゆえに受けるそしりをこの世の宝にまさる大きな富」と思ったとあり ます（ヘブル 11 章 26 節）。モーセはエジプトの王子であり、その地位や権力、教育はエ ジプトが与える最高のものでした。しかし、モーセはキリストのゆえにそしりを受けるこ とを選んだのです。モーセはすでにメシアについて知っていました。彼は“その主の使い”と出会ったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そして民のひとりを助けようとしましたが、退けられ、自分のいのちのためにそこから逃げました。モーセは荒野に逃げ、後に律法が授けられる場所――ホレブ山へと行き着いたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ここでもモーセはイエスの象徴です。彼は異邦人の妻をめとりました――それは教会です。モーセは自分の民を救うために来たのに彼らに退けられました。そして荒野に行き異邦人 に受け入れられたのです。彼らはモーセをユダヤ人ではなく、エジプト人だと思っていま した。実際にユダヤ人だけがイエスを非ユダヤ人だと見ているだけでなく、いわゆるクリ スチャンたちもイエスを非ユダヤ人と考えているということは驚くべきことです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           荒野へ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           退けられた結果として荒野へ追いやられるというパターンは、神が召された者によく起こることです。ここで私たちはダビデ王を思い出します。預言者サムエルはダビデに油を注ぎました。しかし、王座を引き継ぐ代わりにダビデは急いで町を離れ、アドラムの洞窟に逃げ後に荒野へと入りました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           後にタルソのラビであるサウロが登場します。彼はパリサイ人の中のパリサイ人であり、ラビになるためヒレルの学校で学び、その孫ラビ･ガマリエルを教師としました。モーセ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           はエジプトが与える最高の教育を受けた一方で、パウロは最高のイェシバ（律法の学校）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           で教育を受けていました。パウロは教養のあるローマ市民であり、ギリシア語に精通しており、ヘブライ語、アラム語、ラテン語が流暢に喋れたことでしょう。そして以前は福音の敵でした。しかし、パウロはダビデやモーセと同じように荒野で長年過ごしたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           モーセは四十日四十夜断食し、イエスも四十日四十夜断食し、ヨナはニネベが悔い改めるために四十日与えました。ノアが箱舟にいるときには四十日四十夜雨が降り、イスラエルの子らは荒野を四十年間さまよいました。それはいつでも四十です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私は幼い信者であったとき、甘い考えを抱いていました。私は「主よ。私は科学を専攻し、週に数千ドル（数十万円）を稼いでいます。主よ、これらすべてをあなたに差し上げます」と言い、イスラエルに行き、イスラエルの地で終わりの日におけるユダヤ人への伝道者に なろうと考えていました。そこで私を待っていたのは、惨めで退屈な処方箋を書くだけの 仕事でした。なぜなら、それしか分からなかったからです。私は救われたときに、自分は もう薬を売る仕事はしないと思っていました（ジェイコブは救われる以前麻薬の運び屋で した）。私はそこで年を取った女性にイーデッィシュ語で薬が何個必要か聞いていました。それは彼らがヘブライ語を理解できず、私も当時はそうだったからです。私は何も無い場 所にいました。そこの窓から外を覗いてみると砂がありました。なぜそこに砂があったの でしょうか？なぜなら私は砂漠の中にいたからです。文字通りそこにはベドウィンとラク ダがいました。私がニューヨークを出たのはこんな荒野に来るためだったのですか？こん なことのために高い地位をあきらめたのですか？主はこのために私をここに導いたのです か？こんな荒野に。私は主に用いられるためにここに来たと思ったのに！そのとき主は
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「あなたは全く間違っている、それは後にやってくることだ。私はあなたをこの場所で用いるためにイスラエルに導いたのではない。イスラエルを用いてあなたを試みるためにここに連れてきたのだ」と言っていたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           まず退けられるのです。私はニューヨークにいるユダヤ人からも同じ経験をしました。イスラエルにいるユダヤ人もイエスについての話を聞きたがりません。ニューヨークならたまに石を投げつけられるくらいですが、少なくともイスラエルのイェシバに通う学生からは手榴弾以上の物を投げつけられることもありました。私たちはハイファの通りで石を投げつけられました。実際に石を持った暴徒に追いかけられたのです。私はかつてニューヨークでジューズ・フォー・ジーザズの小冊子を配っていました。するとある老婆は私につばをかけ、ときには JDL（ユダヤ防衛連盟）が来て嫌がらせを受けることもありました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私はキブツ（イスラエルの農場）にいてヘブライ語を習得しようとし、またそこでイスラエル人の小さなグループを相手に伝道的な聖書の学びをし始めました。しかし、そこで救
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           われたのは非常にわずかな人でした。「主よ、あなたは何のために私をここに連れて来た
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           のですか？以前は私が小切手を切り、奉仕と伝道のためにお金を送っていたのに今はいつでもお金が足りません。私はエジプトの王子だったのに今は無きに等しい者となっています。あなたが用いてくれると言ったと思ったのに」「いいえ、退けられ荒野に行くのが先です」と神は言われます。モーセはなぜ自分にそのようなことが起こったのか分かりませんでした。「あなたは私の父の神であるので、私は民のために立ち上がりました。そして正しいことをし、私の地位、権力、教育をあなたのために用いました。なのに、今はただ退けられ、荒野へとさまよい出ています」その荒野において、そのときのモーセには理解出来ないことが起こっていました。どのようにしてモーセはイスラエルの子らを 40 年間同じ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           荒野の中を導くことができたのでしょうか。モーセはイスラエルの子ら、つまり 150 万人
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           の大人と在留していたエジプト人、子どもとを合わせた人たちを 40 年間も荒野で導くこと
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ができたのです。そのようなことができたのはモーセがそこで 40 年間過ごしたからでした。荒野は死の場所であり、サソリ、コブラ、ハゲワシが頭の上に群れをなすような場所です。水もオアシスを見つけない限りありません。それは点在しています。どのようにして荒野 で生き延びるのでしょうか。そうです。それがモーセが学ばなければならないことだった のです。「モーセよ。私があなたに荒野で生き延びる知恵を与えた後に、荒野の中であな たがひとつの国を導くようになるのだ」と神は言われます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           もう気付いたでしょうか。私たちは救われたときにパロの領土から出てきました。エジプトから出はしましたが、私たちはまだ乳と蜜の流れる約束の地には至っていません。私たちはこの世から出てきました。しかし、1 コリント 10 章が告げるように、まだ天には至っていないのです。私たちは荒野に滞在しています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           モーセがそのようなことをなしえた理由は、彼がとても長い年月をその荒野で過ごしてい たからです。どの大学、神学校、聖書学校でも教えてくれないことがあります。世の中で 最も優れた神学の教育機関はあなたに聖書について教えることはできるでしょう。しかし、ただ荒野の中においてのみ、あなたは聖書の意味していることが分かるのです。聖書につ いて学ぶのは良いことです。聖書の学問的な知識は役に立ち、実用的です。私はギリシア 語やヘブライ語、文芸批評、聖書の歴史、考古学を学ぶことの重要性をさげすむことはし ません。聖書について知るのは良いことですが、それで十分ではありません。それは重要 ですが、最も大切なことではありません。聖書を学ぶことは必要不可欠ですが、最初にす るべきことは聖書が何について書いてあるかを学ぶことです。それは誰も教えることはで きません。それは神のみがあなたに教えることです。民をどうやって荒野の中で導けるの でしょうか。指導者になりたいのなら審査を受けさせるのです！（１テモテ 3 章 10 節）「こ の人はこの役職にふさわしいのでしょうか？健康の問題や奉仕の中での問題、財政の危機、この人はこれらをどうやって処理するのでしょう」この人がこれらのことを主の力と知恵
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           によって取り扱うことができたなら、やっとその後に神の器として整えられ、同じ荒野に
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           いる者を励ませるのです。その後になってから神はパロのもとに「行け」と言われます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           荒野を通った後に
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私たちが荒野を通った後にだけ、学問的な教育は実際に使える価値を持ちます。私は、大学や聖書の学校に行き、その後から奉仕に入ろうとしているくだらない考えを持った人たちを何人も見てきました。そのように物事は運びません。この世の職業においてさえそうなりません。ボーイング社（アメリカの航空機メーカー）やマクドナルド・ダグラス社の請負人を考えてください。彼らは修士号や博士号を持った人たちを一番良いエンジニアの学校から採用します。彼らはロンドンのインペリアル大学やマサチューセッツ工科大学のようなところにおもむきます。そしてその大学の一番優秀な人を採用するでしょう。そして言います。「さあ今からあなたがエンジニアになるための訓練をしましょう」「いや私はあの大学を卒業したのですよ！」「いいえ。あなたは 5 年間私たちの下で働いてください。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           5 年経つまではあなたは使い物にならないのです」と言うことでしょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           あなたがアメリカから薬剤師の資格を持って卒業しても、実習生となったら次に研修医となることができます。イギリスでは研修医の補助となった後に研修医となれます。「でも私はすでに薬学の学校に通ったのですよ！」と言ってもそれでは通用しないのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           あなたがロースクールを終えたら、論文を書いて受付に行ってください。弁護士補助員になったら、事務弁護士の補助、そして次に下級の事務弁護士になるのです。今から 5 年経ったらあなたは自分を弁護士と名乗れるでしょう。「私は学位を持っているのですよ！」と言う人もいることでしょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エンジニアの世界でもそうはいきません。薬学や法律学の分野でもそうです。ましてや奉仕においてそのようになるわけがありません。あなたが荒野を通ったその後にだけ、教育は役に立つのです。今パロのもとに行くのです。今あなたはそうするのにふさわしいのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           あなたは砂漠の中にいると全く方向感覚を失います。すべてが同じように見えるのです。脱水症状のために蜃気楼のようなものを見るようになります。自分がどこに向かっているか分からなくなるのです！日の出や日没によって何らかの方向感覚を得るかもしれませんが、道に迷わないで荒野を通るのに一番最適なのは夜です。ベドウィンたちは星を頼りにします。荒野で生き延びるということは並外れた能力を必要とします。しかし、モーセは荒野で一国を養っていかなければならなかったのです。小さな事をし続ける日をさげすん
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ではいけません。神があなたを召したとき、すべての人にそれぞれの奉仕が用意されてい
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           て、最初に私たちが期待すべきことは退けられることです。なぜなら私たちはキリストに似ることによってしか、主に仕える者となり得ないからです。キリストが最初に経験したのは退けられることでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『私たちの聞いたことを、だれが信じたか。主の御腕は、だれに現われたのか。彼は主の前に若枝のように芽ばえ、砂漠の地から出る根のように育った。彼には、私たちが見とれるような姿もなく、輝きもなく、私たちが慕うような見ばえもない。』（イザヤ 53 章 1 節－2 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これがイザヤがメシアについて語ったことです。神があなたを用いることができる前に、あなたは退けられることを経験しなければならないのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神は人々を日常の中で非日常的なことのために整えておられます。あなたが荒野を出てから――それは後になって思い出せるだけなのですが――神がその荒野でしてくれたことを気付くのです。モーセが荒野にいたとき、彼が知らなかったことは自分を退けた民が絶望に陥り、モーセを受け入れる状態に至ったということです。モーセの奉仕の場所はまだ整えられていなかったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           同じような例
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           同じことがサムエルに王として油注がれた後のダビデの生涯にも言えることです。「ダビデよ。あなたはこれから王となります。サウルが追跡してきてあなたを殺そうとするでしょう」まず退けられます――イスラエルの見捨てられた者たちがダビデに連なりました。すべての者が負債を抱えていたり、負け犬たちであり、名も無い人たちでした。しかし、後に私たちはダビデの勇者たちについて書いてある箇所を読みます――彼らは軍隊の司令官やイスラエルの戦いにおいての大将たちでした。それらのイスラエル軍の大将たちとは誰であったのでしょうか？主の軍勢の司令官たちとは、ダビデの勇者たちとは誰だったのでしょうか？同じ負け犬たち、見捨てられた者たちです！そうです、アドラムの洞窟に来てダビデと合流した希望のない者たちです。神はそのような負け犬たちを集め、ダビデの勇者とされました。神は名も無き人たちを取り、荒野において主の軍勢の司令官とされました。最初に彼らはサウルを出し抜く方法を学びました。それからぺリシテ人の裏をかく方法を学んだのです。後に彼らはペリシテ人を征服しました。どこでそのようなことを学んだのでしょうか？ダビデが教えたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ダビデはダビデの子と呼ばれたキリストの象徴です。ベン・ダヴィード・イェシュア（Ben
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           David Yeshua）である方、主ご自身、ダビデの子であった方が荒野についてのことを教え、他のどこにおいても教わることの出来ないもの――敵を出し抜く方法を教えるのです。し かし、そこは快適な場所ではありません。モーセのことを考えてみてください――「私は エジプトの王子で、富も、権力も、地位も、特権も持っており、教養のある者だったのに、今荒野にいます。神よ、あなたが私を召されたと言われました。このようなことのために 私は水から引き出されたのですか？」と思ったことでしょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           タルソのラビ・サウロも同様です。「私は異邦人への使徒となるのに、かごに吊るされて城壁づたいにひそかに逃げなければならないのですか？」しかし、アラビヤにいるときにパウロに何かが起こりました。パウロは実際に 1 コリント 11 章において、最後の晩餐について書くことができました。それはほとんど不思議な方法によってです。彼は『私は主から受けたことを、あなたがたに伝えたのです』と書きました。パウロは最後の晩餐の席にはいませんでした。その場所にいなかったのに、どのようにしてそれを主から受けることができたのでしょうか。一体どこから得たのでしょう？パウロは荒野にいるときにそれを受けたのです！砂漠でそれを受け取りました。パウロが 2 コリントの手紙で第三の天にまで引き上げられたという出来事は荒野であったことかもしれません。肉体によってか霊よってかを知らないと書いていますが、パウロの見たことは言葉にすることも出来なく、驚くべきもので、信じがたいことだったのです。それがタルソのラビ･サウロであり、ダビデ王も同じ、またモーセも同じでした。それなら真に神に仕えたいと思う者すべてがそうであるということです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           荒野に行くことの目的
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし、多くの日が過ぎた後、思いがけないときに荒野の中のモーセにあることが起こり ました。ある時点で、ダビデは孤立していた状態から抜け出し、彼のいた荒野から帰ってきました。ある時点において、パウロはアラビヤから戻ってきました。ある時点において、神はあなたを荒野から呼び戻します。それは後に待ち受けていることのため、あなたが知 っておくべきすべてのことを学び終えたときです。この堕落した世においては、そのよう な必要なことを学ぶのに適した場所と方法は荒野の他には無いのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神があなたを荒野に留めているとき、ただ神はあなたを奉仕のために整えているだけではありません。神は奉仕をあなたのために整えているのです。状況は困難そのものでしょうが、今私たちは神が本当になされていることに気付きます。何も無いようなところで神は燃える柴の中からモーセに語りかけて言います。「これがしるしです。あなたが民を導いてくるとこの同じ山に来る。ここでわたしはあなたに契約、すなわち律法（トーラー）を与えよう」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           つまり言い換えると、奉仕においてあなた自身が到達したことの無い場所に、決して誰も
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           導くことはできないということです。あなたがそこに到達し、生ける神と会うことがどのようなことであるかを知った後に、神はあなたを用いて誰かを導くのです。しかし、あなたがそこに自分自身で達しない限り、誰も導くことは出来ません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           モーセは燃える柴の中におられる神と出会ったときに 80 歳でした。世の与えるひとつの嘘は定年退職という考えです。クリスチャンにとって定年退職が唯一意味することは、もし健康が許すなら、今あなたはパートタイムではなくフルタイムで神に仕えられるということです。この世は人の一番の全盛期は中高年であると言います。しかし、神は老齢になったときであると言われます。世の言うことは正反対です。どういうわけか教会はこの世の歪んだ考え方を許容してしまっています。一方で神は違ったように見ておられます。神はすべての出来事を老齢のための準備であると考えています。神は世が考えるようには考えていません。残念ながら、教会は世の考え方に聞き入り、主の考え方よりもそちらを重要視しています。定年退職したならあなたのこの世でのキャリアは終わります。もう生計を立てるために奮闘し、子どもたちを大学に行かせることは済みました。男性ホルモンと女性ホルモンの生成も少なくなってきて、肉の欲はあなたに対して以前ほど大きくならないでしょう。世は若さ、中年が良いと言います。しかし、神は若さや中年が一番ではなく、それは老齢になるときの準備だと言われます。ヘブライ語で“長老”という言葉は年を重ねた者という意味です。世の考えがクリスチャンであるあなたの頭の中に忍び込んでこないようにしましょう。使徒ヨハネが黙示録を書いたのは彼が 90 代の頃であって、当時としては信じられないほどの老齢でした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           荒野にいたことの結果
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神が荒野に導き入れた男の人や女の人は、その荒野から出てくるときには完全に違った人となっています。荒野に入っていく者は自分の強さを知っていますが、そこから出てくる者は自分の弱さを知っているのです。それからその人は神の力を知ります！神の力はいつも私たちの弱さによって栄光を受けます。神が荒野に導き入れる男の人や女の人はひとりの人です。神がその人を出されるとき、その人は人柄、考え方、振る舞い方において完全に違った人となっているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           荒野に入るとき、その人は自分の持つすべての能力について知っており、自信を持って入っていきます。そこから出てくるときには自分にどんな信頼も置かないようになっています。その後に神はその人の経歴を用います。私たちが自分の教育、賢さ、経歴、地位に頼らなくなったなら、そして、私たちが自分の至らなさを知った後に神はそれらを用いるこ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           とが出来ます。私たちの強さは神の中になければならないのです。荒野に入っていく者は
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           自分の強さを知っていますが、そこから出てくる者は自分の弱さを知り、神の強さを実感するのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           同じことが起こります。このパターンが明らかになってきたでしょうか。あなたは神に用いられたいのですか？最初に期待すべきことは退けられることです。あなたは自分の兄弟や姉妹、同じ民から退けられるでしょう。そのようなことはとても辛い経験です。イエスは兄弟であるヘブライ人に退けられ、モーセは兄弟であるヘブライ人に退けられ、ヨセフも同じ目に遭いました。ヨセフ、モーセ、イエス、パウロ、そしてあなたと私は自分の仲間から退けられます。すべての教育や経験、富、権力、地位、名声も荒野に行くとそこでは意味を成さないものになります。神が燃える柴からあなたに語りかけるまでは、それらは完全に意味の無いものなのです。神はあなたに確かに語りかけます。「私はどのようにして行きましょう」「なぜなら私があなたを遣わすのだ」「あなたは誰なのですか」「わたしはあるという者だ」（※1）モーセがエジプトの王子であるとき、彼は自分がどのような者であるかを知っていました。モーセが知る必要があったのは、神がどのような方であるかだったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           あなたは荒野で神と出会わない限り、神がどのような方かを知ることは出来ません。良い 時であれば誰でも霊的になれるのです。荒野においてあなたにあることが起こります。あ なたはそれが何かを知らないでしょう。はじめはそれに興味をそそられます。これに近づ いて見てみようというように。そのすぐ後にあなたは聖なる地に立っていると気付きます。その聖なる地で神はあなたを使って他の人を導かれます。聖なる地に彼らを導き上りなさ いと言われます。「主よ、このためにあなたはここまで導かれたのですか？」そうです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「しかし、彼らは私を退けました」「彼らは整えられておらず、あなたもそうであったからだ。今彼らは整えられてあなたも準備が出来ている」「しかし、それをどのようにしてなしえましょう。私は話すこともできないし、そのことを成し遂げられません」「いいえ、あなたには可能だ。いつでもそれをできた。もし、あなたがそれをできないのなら、あなたはここにいるはずはない。わたしは見込みが無い者を荒野に導いて時間を浪費したりはしない。かつてはあなたは自分が能力を持っていると考えていたが、今あなたはわたしの強さの内においてのみそれが可能だと知っている。行ってそれをなしなさい。行くのです」燃える柴の中からモーセはイエスの声を聞き、“ヒネニ”と答えました。（“ヒネニ”とは「ここに私がおります。何をしましょうか」という意味）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私たちの中で神がその人生における召し、奉仕を与えられていない人は誰もいません。私はそれが何かを知りません。それはリーダーシップであるかもしれないし、宣教地においてのことや、伝道に関することかもしれません。もし、神があなたを何かに本当に召して
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           おられるなら、最初の段階は退けられることです。次は荒野、そして燃える柴となるでし
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           また私は約束します。荒野から出てきた男の人や女の人は誰であれ、最初に入っていた人と全く違う人になるのです。†††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （※1）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           それはテトラグラマトンでヤハウェと呼ばれ、YHWH とは昔ある方、今おられて後に来られる方、わたしはあるという方を示しています。また、ヨハネ 8 章シムハ・トーラーにおいて、人々はイエスに石を投げようとしました。なぜなら「アブラハムがいる前からわたしはいる（ギリシア語ではエゴ・アミ）」と言われたからです。イエスは自分自身を神と認識していました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 01:26:31 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/burning-bush-japanese</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Japanese</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Book Of Ruth - Japanese</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/book-of-ruth-japanese</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ルツ記
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ジェイコブ・プラッシュ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ルツ記はユダヤ人のシナゴーグにおいて、ペンテコステの祭りに朗読されていました。その日は異邦人の教会の始まりの日でした。ルツ記は、イエスがペンテコステの日に異邦人の教会を起こし、キリストの花嫁としたように、富を持ち権力あるユダヤ人の男性が、異邦人の花嫁を取り彼女の地位を引き上げた話です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『1 さばきつかさが治めていたころ、この地にききんがあった。それで、ユダのベツレヘム [“パンの家”という意味] の人が妻とふたりの息子を連れてモアブの野へ行き、そこに滞在することにした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            その人の名はエリメレク [わが神は王であるという意味] 。妻の名はナオミ。ふた
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            りの息子の名はマフロンとキルヨン。彼らはユダのベツレヘムの出のエフラテ人であった。彼らがモアブの野へ行き、そこにとどまっているとき、
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ナオミの夫エリメレクは死に、彼女とふたりの息子があとに残された。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ふたりの息子はモアブの女を妻に迎えた [モアブ人は出エジプトのとき、ユダヤ人に不当な扱いをしたので特に軽蔑されていました] 。ひとりの名はオルパで、もうひとりの名はルツであった。こうして、彼らは約十年の間、そこに住んでいた。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            しかし、マフロンとキルヨンのふたりもまた死んだ。こうしてナオミはふたりの子どもと夫に先立たれてしまった。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            そこで、彼女は嫁たちと連れ立って、モアブの野から帰ろうとした。モアブの野でナオミは、主がご自分の民を顧みて彼らにパンを下さったと聞いたからである。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            そこで、彼女はふたりの嫁といっしょに、今まで住んでいた所を出て、ユダの地へ戻るため帰途についた。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            そのうちに、ナオミはふたりの嫁に、「あなたがたは、それぞれ自分の母の家へ帰りなさい。あなたがたが、なくなった者たちと私にしてくれたように、主があなたがたに恵みを賜わり、
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            あなたがたが、それぞれ夫の家で平和な暮らしができるように主がしてくださいますように」と言った。そしてふたりに口づけしたので、彼女たちは声をあげて泣いた。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ふたりはナオミに言った。「いいえ。私たちは、あなたの民のところへあなたといっしょに帰ります。」
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            しかしナオミは言った。「帰りなさい。娘たち。なぜ私といっしょに行こうとす
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            るのですか。あなたがたの夫になるような息子たちが、まだ、私のお腹にいるとで
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            もいうのですか。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            帰りなさい。娘たち。さあ、行きなさい。私は年をとって、もう夫は持てません。たとい私が、自分には望みがあると思って、今晩でも夫を持ち、息子たちを産んだ としても、
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            それだから、あなたがたは息子たちの成人するまで待とうというのですか。だから、あなたがたは夫を持たないままでいるというのですか。娘たち。それはいけません。私をひどく苦しませるだけです。主の御手が私に下ったのですから。」
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ルツの忠実
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            彼女たちはまた声をあげて泣き、オルパはしゅうとめに別れの口づけをしたが、ルツは彼女にすがりついていた。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ナオミは言った。「ご覧なさい。あなたの弟嫁は、自分の民とその神のところへ帰って行きました。あなたも弟嫁にならって帰りなさい。」
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ルツは言った。「あなたを捨て、あなたから別れて帰るように、私にしむけない でください。あなたの行かれる所へ私も行き、あなたの住まれる所に私も住みます。あなたの民は私の民、あなたの神は私の神です。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            あなたの死なれる所で私は死に、そこに葬られたいのです。もし死によっても私があなたから離れるようなことがあったら、主が幾重にも私を罰してくださるように。」
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ナオミは、ルツが自分といっしょに行こうと堅く決心しているのを見ると、もうそれ以上は何も言わなかった。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            それから、ふたりは旅をして、ベツレヘムに着いた。彼女たちがベツレヘムに着くと、町中がふたりのことで騒ぎ出し、女たちは、「まあ。ナオミではありませんか」と言った。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ナオミは彼女たちに言った。「私をナオミと呼ばないで、マラと呼んでください。全能者が私をひどい苦しみに会わせたのですから。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            私は満ち足りて出て行きましたが、主は私を素手で帰されました。なぜ私をナオミと呼ぶのですか。主は私を卑しくし、全能者が私をつらいめに会わせられましたのに。」
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            こうして、ナオミは、嫁のモアブの女ルツといっしょに、モアブの野から帰って来て、大麦の刈り入れの始まったころ、ベツレヘムに着いた。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           [これが週の祭り（五旬節）にシナゴーグで朗読されていたもので、イスラエルにおいて大麦の収穫の時期でした]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ルツがボアズの畑で落穂を拾う
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ナオミには、夫の親戚で、エリメレクの一族に属するひとりの有力者がいた。その人の名はボアズであった [ボアズとはヘブライ語で“彼の力のうちに”という意味で、それは神殿の中にあったひとつの柱の名前でもあります] 。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            モアブの女ルツはナオミに言った。「どうぞ、畑に行かせてください。私に親切にしてくださる方のあとについて落ち穂を拾い集めたいのです。」すると、ナオミは彼女に、「娘よ。行っておいで」と言った。3 ルツは出かけて行って、刈る人たちのあとについて、畑で落ち穂を拾い集めたが、それは、はからずもエリメレクの一族に属するボアズの畑のうちであった。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ちょうどその時、ボアズはベツレヘムからやって来て、刈る者たちに言った。「主があなたがたとともにおられますように。」彼らは、「主があなたを祝福されますように」と答えた。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ボアズは刈る者たちの世話をしている若者に言った。「これはだれの娘か。」
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            刈る者たちの世話をしている若者は答えて言った。「あれは、ナオミといっしょにモアブの野から帰って来たモアブの娘です。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            彼女は、『どうぞ、刈る人たちのあとについて、束の間で、落ち穂を拾い集めさせてください』と言い、ここに来て、朝から今まで家で休みもせず、ずっと立ち働いています。」
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ボアズはルツに言った。「娘さん。よく聞きなさい。ほかの畑に落ち穂を拾いに行ったり、ここから出て行ったりしてはいけません。私のところの若い女たちのそばを離れないで、ここにいなさい。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            刈り取っている畑を見つけて、あとについて行きなさい。私は若者たちに、あなたのじゃまをしてはならないと、きつく命じておきました。のどが渇いたら、水がめのところへ行って、若者たちの汲んだのを飲みなさい。」
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            彼女は顔を伏せ、地面にひれ伏して彼に言った。「私が外国人であるのを知りながら、どうして親切にしてくださるのですか。」
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ボアズは答えて言った。「あなたの夫がなくなってから、あなたがしゅうとめにしたこと、それにあなたの父母や生まれた国を離れて、これまで知らなかった民のところに来たことについて、私はすっかり話を聞いています。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            主があなたのしたことに報いてくださるように。また、あなたがその翼の下に避け所を求めて来たイスラエルの神、主から、豊かな報いがあるように。」
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            彼女は言った。「ご主人さま。私はあなたのご好意にあずかりとう存じます。私はあなたのはしためのひとりでもありませんのに、あなたは私を慰め、このはしためにねんごろに話しかけてくださったからです。」
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            食事のとき、ボアズは彼女に言った。「ここに来て、このパンを食べ、あなたのパン切れを酢に浸しなさい。」彼女が刈る者たちのそばにすわったので、彼は炒り麦を彼女に取ってやった。彼女はそれを食べ、十分食べて、余りを残しておいた。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            彼女が落ち穂を拾い集めようとして立ち上がると、ボアズは若者たちに命じて言った。「あの女には束の間でも穂を拾い集めさせなさい。あの女に恥ずかしい思いをさせてはならない。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            それだけでなく、あの女のために、束からわざと穂を抜き落としておいて、拾い集めさせなさい。あの女をしかってはいけない。」
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            こうして彼女は、夕方まで畑で落ち穂を拾い集めた。拾ったのを打つと、大麦が一エパほどあった。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            彼女はそれを持って町に行き、しゅうとめにその拾い集めたのを見せ、また、先に十分食べてから残しておいたのを取り出して、彼女に与えた。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            しゅうとめは彼女に言った。「きょう、どこで落ち穂を拾い集めたのですか。どこで働いたのですか。あなたに目を留めてくださった方に祝福がありますように。」彼女はしゅうとめに自分の働いてきた所のことを告げ、「きょう、私はボアズという名の人の所で働きました」と言った。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ナオミは嫁に言った。「生きている者にも、死んだ者にも、御恵みを惜しまれない主が、その方を祝福されますように。」それから、ナオミは彼女に言った。「その方は私たちの近親者で、しかも買い戻しの権利のある私たちの親類のひとりです。」 [近親者とは遠い親戚ということです]
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            モアブの女ルツは言った。「その方はまた、『私のところの刈り入れが全部終わるまで、私の若者たちのそばを離れてはいけない』と私におっしゃいました。」
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ナオミは嫁のルツに言った。「娘よ。あの方のところの若い女たちといっしょに出かけるのは、けっこうなことです。ほかの畑でいじめられなくても済みます。」
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            それで、彼女はボアズのところの若い女たちのそばを離れないで、大麦の刈り入れと小麦の刈り入れの終わるまで、落ち穂を拾い集めた。こうして、彼女はしゅうとめと暮らした。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ボアズがルツを買い戻す
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            しゅうとめナオミは彼女に言った。「娘よ。あなたがしあわせになるために、身の落ち着く所を私が捜してあげなければならないのではないでしょうか。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ところで、あなたが若い女たちといっしょにいた所のあのボアズは、私たちの親戚ではありませんか。ちょうど今夜、あの方は打ち場で大麦をふるい分けようとしています。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            あなたはからだを洗って、油を塗り、晴れ着をまとい、打ち場に下って行きなさ
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            い。しかし、あの方の食事が終わるまで、気づかれないようにしなさい。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            あの方が寝るとき、その寝る所を見届けてから入って行き、その足のところをまくって、そこに寝なさい。あの方はあなたのすべきことを教えてくれましょう。」
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ルツはしゅうとめに言った。「私におっしゃることはみないたします。」
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            こうして、彼女は打ち場に下って行って、しゅうとめが命じたすべてのことをした。ボアズは飲み食いして、気持ちがよくなると、積み重ねてある麦の端に行って寝た。それで、彼女はこっそり行って、7 ボアズの足のところをまくって、そこに寝た。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            夜中になって、その人はびっくりして起き直った。なんと、ひとりの女が、自分の足のところに寝ているではないか。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            彼は言った。「あなたはだれか。」彼女は答えた。「私はあなたのはしためルツです。あなたのおおいを広げて、このはしためをおおってください。あなたは買い戻しの権利のある親類ですから。」
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            すると、ボアズは言った。「娘さん。主があなたを祝福されるように。あなたのあとからの真実は、先の真実にまさっています。あなたは貧しい者でも、富む者でも、若い男たちのあとを追わなかったからです。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            さあ、娘さん。恐れてはいけません。あなたの望むことはみな、してあげましょう。この町の人々はみな、あなたがしっかりした女であることを知っているからです。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ところで、確かに私は買い戻しの権利のある親類です。しかし、私よりももっと近い買い戻しの権利のある親類がおります。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            今晩はここで過ごしなさい。朝になって、もしその人があなたに親類の役目を果たすなら、けっこうです。その人に親類の役目を果たさせなさい。しかし、もしその人があなたに親類の役目を果たすことを喜ばないなら、私があなたを買い戻します。主は生きておられる。とにかく、朝までおやすみなさい。」
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            こうして、彼女は朝まで彼の足のところに寝たが、だれかれの見分けがつかないうちに起き上がった。彼は、「打ち場にこの女の来たことが知られてはならない」と思ったので、
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           15「あなたの着ている外套を持って来て、それをしっかりつかんでいなさい」と言い、彼女がそれをしっかりつかむうちに、大麦六杯を量って、それを彼女に負わせた。こうして彼は町へ行った。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            彼女がしゅうとめのところに行くと、しゅうとめは尋ねた。「娘よ。どうでしたか。」ルツは、その人が自分にしたことをみな、しゅうとめに告げて、
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            言った。「あなたのしゅうとめのところに素手で帰ってはならないと言って、あの方は、この大麦六杯を私に下さいました。」
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            しゅうとめは言った。「娘よ。このことがどうおさまるかわかるまで待っていな
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           さい。あの方は、きょう、そのことを決めてしまわなければ、落ち着かないでしょ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           うから。」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ルツの結婚
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            一方、ボアズは門のところへ上って行って、そこにすわった。すると、ちょうど、ボアズが言ったあの買い戻しの権利のある親類の人が通りかかった。ボアズは、彼 にことばをかけた。「ああ、もしもし、こちらに立ち寄って、おすわりになってく ださい。」彼は立ち寄ってすわった。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            それから、ボアズは、町の長老十人を招いて、「ここにおすわりください」と言ったので、彼らもすわった。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            そこで、ボアズは、その買い戻しの権利のある親類の人に言った。「モアブの野から帰って来たナオミは、私たちの身内のエリメレクの畑を売ることにしています。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            私はそれをあなたの耳に入れ、ここにすわっている人々と私の民の長老たちとの前で、それを買いなさいと、言おうと思ったのです。もし、あなたがそれを買い戻すつもりなら、それを買い戻してください。しかし、もしそれを買い戻さないのなら、私にそう言って知らせてください。あなたをさしおいて、それを買い戻す人はいないのです。私はあなたの次なのですから。」すると彼は言った。「私が買い戻しましょう。」
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            そこで、ボアズは言った。「あなたがナオミの手からその畑を買うときには、死んだ者の名をその相続地に起こすために、死んだ者の妻であったモアブの女ルツをも買わなければなりません。」
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            その買い戻しの権利のある親類の人は言った。「私には自分のために、その土地を買い戻すことはできません。私自身の相続地をそこなうことになるといけませんから。あなたが私に代わって買い戻してください。私は買い戻すことができませんから。」
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            昔、イスラエルでは、買い戻しや権利の譲渡をする場合、すべての取り引きを有 効にするために、一方が自分のはきものを脱いで、それを相手に渡す習慣があった。これがイスラエルにおける証明の方法であった。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            それで、この買い戻しの権利のある親類の人はボアズに、「あなたがお買いなさい」と言って、自分のはきものを脱いだ。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            そこでボアズは、長老たちとすべての民に言った。「あなたがたは、きょう、私がナオミの手から、エリメレクのすべてのもの、それからキルヨンとマフロンのすべてのものを買い取ったことの証人です。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            さらに、死んだ者の名をその相続地に起こすために、私はマフロンの妻であったモアブの女ルツを買って、私の妻としました。死んだ者の名を、その身内の者たち
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            の間から、また、その町の門から絶えさせないためです。きょう、あなたがたはそ
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            の証人です。」
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            すると、門にいた人々と長老たちはみな、言った。「私たちは証人です。どうか、主が、あなたの家に入る女を、イスラエルの家を建てたラケルとレアのふたりのよ うにされますように。あなたはエフラテで力ある働きをし、ベツレヘムで名をあげ なさい。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            また、主がこの若い女を通してあなたに授ける子孫によって、あなたの家が、タマルがユダに産んだペレツの家のようになりますように。」
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            こうしてボアズはルツをめとり、彼女は彼の妻となった。彼が彼女のところに入ったとき、主は彼女をみごもらせたので、彼女はひとりの男の子を産んだ。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            女たちはナオミに言った。「イスラエルで、その名が伝えられるよう、きょう、買い戻す者をあなたに与えて、あなたの跡を絶やさなかった主が、ほめたたえられますように。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            その子は、あなたを元気づけ、あなたの老後をみとるでしょう。あなたを愛し、七人の息子にもまさるあなたの嫁が、その子を産んだのですから。」
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ダビデの系図がここから始まる
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ナオミはその子をとり、胸に抱いて、養い育てた。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            近所の女たちは、「ナオミに男の子が生まれた」と言って、その子に名をつけた。彼女たちは、その名をオベデと呼んだ。オベデはダビデの父エッサイの父である。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ペレツの家系は次のとおりである。ペレツの子はヘツロン、
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ヘツロンの子はラム、ラムの子はアミナダブ、
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            アミナダブの子はナフション、ナフションの子はサルモン、
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            サルモンの子はボアズ、ボアズの子はオベデ、
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            オベデの子はエッサイ、エッサイの子はダビデである。』（1 章 1 節－4 章 22 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスの系図はマタイ 1 章で始まったのではなく、ルツ 4 章から始まりました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私の家族はユダヤ人と異邦人との混合です。妻と私はふたつの偽りの宗教を経験してきました。名ばかりのキリスト教（救いが新しく生まれることから来ると教えないもの）と、ラビ的ユダヤ教（自分たちのメシアを拒否したもの）です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           なぜ私たちなのでしょう？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ルツ記は神ご自身が自分に敵対していると感じた、年を取った女性の話です。彼女は自分
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           の土地からあるとき出て行かなければならず、夫が死に、彼女の息子たちも彼女を残して死にました。ナオミはすべて奪われて、つらい思いをし、見捨てられたと感じました。神の御手が自分の上にくだったとまで思ったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これが私の妻の両親のそのままの姿です。彼らユダヤ人はホロコーストにおいて、クリスチャンと名乗る人々に家族が殺されました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そのホロコーストの後に、あるユダヤ人作家がこう書きました。「150 万人のユダヤの子どもたちがオーブンの中にけり入れられた。神は私たちを嫌っているに違いない」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           多くのユダヤ人が尋ねます、「なぜ私たちなのか？なぜホロコーストが起きたのか？なぜ宗教裁判が起きたのか？十字軍はなぜやってきたんだ？なぜいつも私たちなんだ？」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ユダヤ人は自分たちが特別な国民だと知っていますが、それがなぜかは分かっていません何かが特別なのです
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ユダヤ人自体に特別なことは何もありません。ユダヤ人は何も独特ではありません。ユダヤ人も他の人と同じように救いを必要としている民族です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし、ユダヤ人の神がまさに特別であり、ユダヤ人の契約は非常に特別なのです。ユダヤ人の本が特別であり、ユダヤ人のメシアが特別なのです。しかし、彼らがメシアを理解するまで、その他のことは分からないでしょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           今日のユダヤ人はナオミの状況にあります。彼らは神に見捨てられ、呪われたと感じているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ほぼ 2 千年以上ユダヤ人は、自分たちの土地から追い出されていました。彼らは状況が改善し始めたと聞き、絶望のうちからイスラエルに帰ったのです。彼らはナオミがそうであったように戻ってきました。彼らは見捨てれたことへの重荷、苦痛、苦悩、たましいの悩みを持って帰ってきました。ユダヤ人と神について話すと、宗教的な者でさえ、自分たちに対して神が敵対しているという感覚を明らかにするでしょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           オルパ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そこにはふたりの異邦人の女がいました。すべての異邦人クリスチャンとその教会が、ル
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ツかオルパの性格どちらかを持っています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           オルパは礼儀正しく親切に見えます。しかし、一旦自分の利益が危機にひんすると、自分の民とその神々のもとへ戻っていくのです。『その神のところへ』（ルツ 1 章 15 節）に注目してください。ニカイア公会議の後の教会、コンスタンティヌスがローマ帝国を“キリスト教化”してから、教会はユダヤ人のルーツを失ってしまいました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           パウロが警告していたことが起こってしまったのです。（ローマ 11 章 17 節－18 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『すると、神はご自分の民を退けてしまわれたのですか。絶対にそんなことはありません。この私もイスラエル人で、アブラハムの子孫に属し、ベニヤミン族の出身です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神は、あらかじめ知っておられたご自分の民を退けてしまわれたのではありません。それともあなたがたは、聖書がエリヤに関する個所で言っていることを、知らない のですか。彼はイスラエルを神に訴えてこう言いました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「主よ。彼らはあなたの預言者たちを殺し、あなたの祭壇をこわし、私だけが残されました。彼らはいま私のいのちを取ろうとしています。」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ところが彼に対して何とお答えになりましたか。「バアルにひざをかがめていない男子七千人が、わたしのために残してある。」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           それと同じように、今も、恵みの選びによって残された者がいます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           もし恵みによるのであれば、もはや行ないによるのではありません。もしそうでなかったら、恵みが恵みでなくなります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           では、どうなるのでしょう。イスラエルは追い求めていたものを獲得できませんでした。選ばれた者は獲得しましたが、他の者は、かたくなにされたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           こう書かれているとおりです。「神は、彼らに鈍い心と見えない目と聞こえない耳を与えられた。今日に至るまで。」』（ローマ 11 章 1 節－8 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           教会はユダヤ的なルーツを失ってしまいました。その後何が起こったでしょうか？異教がキリスト教に侵入してきたのです――ローマ・カトリック教や東方正教会、それらはユダヤ人のヘブライ的な信仰である新約聖書のキリスト教を曲解しました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そのユダヤ的ルーツを失ってしまうやいなや、彼らは自分たちの神々に戻って行ったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ルツ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかしルツは違いました。『あなたの民は私の民、あなたの神は私の神です。』（ルツ 1 章
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           16 節）新約聖書も同じように語っています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『そのころのあなたがたは、キリストから離れ、イスラエルの国から除外され、約束の契約については他国人であり、この世にあって望みもなく、神もない人たちでした。しかし、以前は遠く離れていたあなたがたも、今ではキリスト・イエスの中にあることにより、キリストの血によって近い者とされたのです。』（エペソ 2 章 12節－13 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           あなたは近親者のように近い者とされました――ヘブライ的な“親族”の考え方はその人に近い人というものです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ローマ 11 章は結合について語っており、置き換わることについてではありません。悔い改め、イエスを受け入れた異邦人のクリスチャンが、イエスを拒んだユダヤ人に取って代わったのです。しかし、その木は同じまま存在します。それはもうひとつの木ではなく、教会は“新しいイスラエル”ではないのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神の主権的な恵みによって、異邦人クリスチャンは霊的に接ぎ木され、信仰によるアブラハムの子孫となったのです。これがルツ記の示していることです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           レビレート婚
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           さらに詳しく見ていく場合、トーラーについてあることを理解しなければなりません。トーラー（律法）は高齢者のための規定を持っていました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ルツ記がダビデの系図の始まりを記載していたことを思い出してください。しかしながら、マタイの系図とルカの系図を比べると不一致があることに気付きます。これらの不一致を 説明するには主にふたつの方法があります。そのひとつが“レビレート婚”です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『兄弟がいっしょに住んでいて、そのうちのひとりが死に、彼に子がない場合、死んだ者の妻は、家族以外のよそ者にとついではならない。その夫の兄弟がその女のところに、入り、これをめとって妻とし、夫の兄弟としての義務を果たさなければならない。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そして彼女が産む初めの男の子に、死んだ兄弟の名を継がせ、その名がイスラエルから消し去られないようにしなければならない。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし、もしその人が兄弟の、やもめになった妻をめとりたくない場合は、その兄
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           弟のやもめになった妻は、町の門の長老たちのところに行って言わなければならな
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           い。「私の夫の兄弟は、自分の兄弟のためにその名をイスラエルのうちに残そうとはせず、夫の兄弟としての義務を私に果たそうとしません。」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           町の長老たちは彼を呼び寄せ、彼に告げなさい。もし、彼が、「私は彼女をめとりたくない」と言い張るなら、その兄弟のやもめになった妻は、長老たちの目の前で、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           [少なくとも長老は 10 人（ミンヤン）が必要] 彼に近寄り、彼の足からくつを脱が
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           せ、彼の顔につばきして、彼に答えて言わなければならない。「兄弟の家を立てない男は、このようにされる。」彼の名は、イスラエルの中で、「くつを脱がされた者の家」と呼ばれる。』（申命記 25 章 5 節－10 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           このことを説明しましょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           系図の重要性
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           王はダビデの子孫でなくてはなりませんでした。祭司はレビの子孫でないといけませんでした。大祭司はアロンの子孫である必要があったのです。トーラーによるとヨシュアによって分配された部族の相続物は保たれなくてはなりませんでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           したがって、律法による子どもは絶やしてはならなかったのです。そうしなければ、誰が大祭司になるべきかを知っている人はいたでしょうか？誰が王になるべきか、またその人の家族の遺産が何であるかをどうやって知ることができたでしょう。結局のところ、誰がメシアを知ることができるのかということになります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           血統は立証され、絶やしてはならなかったのです。その中には生物学的な血統と法的な血統がありました。新約聖書のひとつの系図は法的な血統を記しており、もう一方は生物学的、遺伝的な子孫についてです。これが系図の不一致を説明するひとつの方法です。他の方法もありますが、これが主なふたつの方法の中のひとつです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           膣外射精
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           古代中近東で唯一行われていた避妊の方法は膣外射精でした。今日、それについて死の宣告があったという聖書箇所を取り上げて（創世記 38 章 8 節－10 節）、結婚している人たちに避妊をしないようにと教えているクリスチャンがいます。しかし、それが唯一禁じられていた状況はレビレート婚の中だけなのです。それは兄弟のやもめをただのそばめ、性的な対象にしてしまわないようにと設計されたものです。兄弟のやもめと性的に交わり子孫を残すのは次のふたつの理由のためでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           社会福祉の規定
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           第一の理由はそのやもめの経済的援助のためです。ヘブライ語で「父と母を敬え」という言葉は（これは謝礼金と関連しています）、彼らがあなたの両親だからというだけで、そのすべての言葉に同意しなければならないということではありません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           それはあなたにとって重い存在と受け取り、責任を持つという意味です。母親が子どもが小さな時期に世話をすべきなのと同じように、神の考えでは母親が年を取ったなら、その赤ん坊が母親に対して責任を持つべきなのです。子どもを持つということはひとつの高齢者への福利厚生です。レビレート婚の第一の理由は、兄弟のやもめが老齢になって援助を受けるためなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           家族の相続物
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           第二は相続物のためです。子どもは家族の相続物を保ち続けます。もし、自分の土地が借金のために他の者の手に渡ってしまったなら、ヨベルの年にはそれは家族に返されます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           パリサイ人たちは物を神にささげることによって――それはコルバンと呼ばれていました
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （マルコ 7 章 11 節－13 節）――法的に両親の援助をすることを拒否するように教えていました。彼らはその教えのために神の戒めを無効にしたのです。イエスはそのために彼らを非難しました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           両親への責任はユダヤ人の心に織り込まれていました。それは新約聖書でも続いており、あなたが老齢になった両親の世話をしなければ、この世で長く生きることはできないと教えています（エペソ 6 章 2 節－3 節）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           買い戻す権利
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ルツ記において、その中に出てくる人は実行しようとしませんでしたが、死んだ兄弟の名前が絶たれてしまわないように、兄弟の妻をめとり兄弟の代わりに子をもうけるべきでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これはイエスの象徴です。旧い契約において、神に忠実であったために死んだ者は、後に誰かが彼らを贖う（買い戻す）必要があったのです。誰がが死んでしまった兄弟のために子をもうけ、地を相続することは「買い戻す権利」と呼ばれていました。旧い契約のもと
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           で死んだユダヤ人は、その父祖たちから切り離されないように、契約の相続物を失ってし
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           まわないように、後に近親者が来てその人を買い戻す必要があったのです。このことはイエスさまを指し示しています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           旧約の時代にユダヤ人たちはどのようにして救われたのでしょうか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私たちと同じ方法によってです。ヘブル人への手紙は、動物の血は罪を取り去ることはできないと言明しています。それらは、もし信仰と悔い改めが伴っていたなら、メシアが来て罪を取り去るまで、罪を覆うことしかできませんでした。旧い契約のもとでのユダヤ人たちは、彼らの後に来て、贖ってくれる人に依存していたのです。このことはすべてイエスさまを指し示しています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           落穂拾い
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           もうひとつの社会福祉の制度は落穂拾いでした。私たちはこのことを理解する必要があります。当時、狭い通路を目印として、畑はそれぞれ違う農業者や家族で区分されていました。ユダヤ人は畑の隅を収穫することが禁じられていました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           なぜでしょうか？社会福祉として、貧しい者ややもめ、みなしご、社会的な権利を持てないでいる人、また在留異国人 [その地を旅してまわっている者] は落穂拾いをする権利があったからです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これがルツ記で記されてあることであり、ルツは次のように言う姑と帰ってきたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『私をナオミと呼ばないで、マラと呼んでください。全能者が私をひどい苦しみに会わせたのですから』現在ユダヤ人がホロコーストや共産主義のもので起きたことの後に、自分たちの土地に帰ってきたなら、彼らは「神がこれらを私たちにしたのだ」と感じていることでしょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           正統派ユダヤ人たちはレビ 26 章や申命記 28 章を見て、自分たちの経験はこれらの箇所に書かれた律法の呪いであることを認めるでしょう。彼らの身に起きたことはともかく神の御手によることなのです。すべてのユダヤ人がこれを認めるわけではありませんが、超正統派のユダヤ人たちは確実に認めます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           あなたを祝福する者をわたしは祝福する
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ユダヤ人であるボアズが、異邦人のルツに言いました、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『刈り取っている畑を見つけて、あとについて行きなさい。私は若者たちに、あな
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           たのじゃまをしてはならないと、きつく命じておきました。のどが渇いたら、水がめのところへ行って、若者たちの汲んだのを飲みなさい。彼女は顔を伏せ、地面にひれ伏して彼に言った。「私が外国人であるのを知りながら、どうして親切にしてくださるのですか。」ボアズは答えて言った。「あなたの夫がなくなってから、あなたがしゅうとめにしたこと、それにあなたの父母や生まれた国を離れて、これまで知らなかった民のところに来たことについて、私はすっかり話を聞いています。』（ルツ 2 章 9 節－11 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           あなたを祝福する者をわたしは祝福し、あなたをのろう者をわたしはのろうと神は言われました。これはユダヤ人が特別だという意味ではなく、ユダヤ人の神、その父祖たちと結んだ契約が特別であるためです。神はその契約を重んじ、人の忠実さや不忠実の度合いによって左右されません。神の契約は神自身の忠実さを土台としているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これはユダヤ人異邦人ともに、信じる者すべての父であるアブラハムに関しての記述で説明されています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『さて、日は沈み、暗やみになったとき、そのとき、煙の立つかまどと、燃えているたいまつが、あの切り裂かれたものの間を通り過ぎた。』（創世記 15 章 17 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この燃えているたいまつとは神のシェキナー（Shekinah）と呼ばれる火の柱、聖霊と同じものです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神は忠実である
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           契約を結ぶというヘブライ語は「契約を切る」という言葉です。動物の死体は半分に切られました。契約を結ぶときには、当事者ふたりが半分に切った死体の間を通ったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし、神がアブラハムと契約を結ぶとき、アブラハムではなく燃えているたいまつだけが通り過ぎました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           なぜなのでしょうか？なぜなら、神は初めから、自分の民は契約に対して忠実ではないということを分かっており、神ご自身は不忠実ではなかったからです。その契約がイスラエルや教会の不忠実に左右されず、神ご自身の忠実さによっていることを賛美しようではありませんか。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           もしイスラエルが契約を破ったために神がその関係を終わらせたのなら、教会に対しても
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           同じようにしない理由がひとつでもあるでしょうか？ユダヤ人が間違ったことをしたならば、教会も同じ間違いをしたことは確かです。教会のしたこととは何でしょうか？イスラエルと同じことです。他の神々のもとにしたがって行きました。たとえば教会におけるニューエイジを見てください。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           悪霊に子どもをささげる
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イスラエルは捕囚以前に何を行っていたでしょうか？彼らの子どもを悪霊にささげていたのです。そうです。それが彼らのしていたことであり、そのときに裁きが下りました。神は「もうたくさんだ。偶像礼拝なら耐えられよう。不品行なら耐えられよう。社会にある不正にも耐えられよう。しかし、他の神々、悪霊に対して子どもをささげることは見ていられない」と言われました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           もし、医療的な理由でなされる妊娠中絶すべてを考慮したなら、それは妊娠中絶全体の 1パーセントにも満たないものでしょう。ということは、99 パーセントの妊娠中絶が治療とは関係ない理由で行われているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           それらは臨床的や医療的な理由で行われているのではありません。それらは社会的、または経済的な理由で行われているのであり、イエスさまが「マモン（Mammon）崇拝」と呼ばれたものです。間違えてはいけません。医療目的ではない妊娠中絶は、神学的にも霊的にも、一種の悪霊崇拝なのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           もし、神が野生の枝を惜しまれないとしたら、あなたに対してもそうです。また、イスラエルとユダヤ人の忌みきらうべきことが裁かれたのなら、西洋のキリスト教世界もそうなることでしょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イスラエルの失敗から学ぶ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『これらのことが起こったのは、私たちへの戒めのためです。』（1 コリント 10 章 6
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イスラエルの失敗が記録されたのは、教会が同じ失敗を犯さないためでした。教会は彼らの失敗から学ぶべきなのです。しかし、私たちはそうしてきたのでしょうか？とんでもない！
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私たちはイスラエルの持っていたもの、いやそれ以上のものを持っています。彼らには旧
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           約聖書しかありませんでしたが、私たちには新約聖書もあります。彼らはメシアの到来を期待するのみでしたが、教会はすでにメシアを知っています。旧約のもとでは、聖霊は特定の時期に特定の人、たとえば大祭司や王、預言者にしか与えられませんでしたが、今聖霊はすべて信じる者たちの中におられます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           それに加えて、私たちは学ぶべきイスラエルの実例を持っているにも関わらず、そこから学んではいません。もし、イスラエルが契約を破ったために神に捨てられたのなら、ましてや神は教会をどう扱うことでしょう。私たちの忠実さではなく、神の忠実さが契約の有効性を決めるという事実を賛美しましょう。そうでなければ、ユダヤ人がそうなるべきであったように、私たちも捨てられていたのです。神の裁きはずっと以前にアメリカ合衆国に下っていてもおかしくありませんでした。しかし、ふたつの要因がそれを阻止していました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ひとつは塩が腐るのを遅らせたのです。アメリカ合衆国は他のどの西洋の国より、多くの福音的なクリスチャンと教会をいまだに抱えています。世界中の宣教や慈善活動の４分の
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ３の資金が北アメリカから使われている一方で、貧しい国へ行くフルタイムの宣教師は、全体の 5 分の 3 がアメリカから出ています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           もうひとつの理由はアメリカがユダヤ人を歴史上、どの国よりも親切に扱ってきたという ことです。そのようでなかったならば神の裁きはとうの昔に下っていたことでしょう。ア ムステルダムは先進国の中で最も邪悪な都市です。私は多くの都市で腐敗を見てきました。バンコクでは子どもたちが性的な奴隷として売られています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           アムステルダムはそれと同じくらい腐敗しているのです。もし、あなたがアムステスダムやホラントを歩いて通ったなら、道徳の廃退に目を疑うことでしょう。それは言い表すことのできないものであり、全くの恥辱であるのです。しかし、その国（オランダ）はホロコーストの際にユダヤ人を保護しました。アメリカが神の裁きに値するものであったことは明らかですが、彼らはユダヤ人を祝福したのです。『あなたを祝福する者をわたしは祝福し、あなたをのろう者をわたしはのろう。』（創世記 12 章 3 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これは神の裁きがやって来ないという訳ではありません。裁きはただ神の恵みによって遅らされたということです。「どうして親切にしてくださるのですか」とルツは聞きました。なぜなら、神の民を祝福したからです。神はそのようなクリスチャンや教会、国家を祝福します。彼らのためではなく、神の御名のためです。ひいてはクリスチャンを祝福する救われていない人をも、神は祝福します。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           二流のクリスチャン
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「私は若者たちに、あなたのじゃまをしてはならないと、きつく命じておきました」とボアズは言いました。彼らが食べるところで食べ、彼らが飲むものを飲みなさい、と。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヘブライ語で「ひれ伏す」と「礼拝する」とは同じ言葉です。ローマ・カトリック教徒たちが像の前にひれ伏して祈るとき、それはヘブライ語での偶像礼拝なのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           それゆえ、ローマ・カトリック教会は彼らのカテキズム（教義）から第二戒を長い間取り除いてきました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『あなたは、自分のために、偶像を造ってはならない。上の天にあるものでも、下の地にあるものでも、地の下の水の中にあるものでも、どんな形をも造ってはならない。それらを拝んではならない。それらに仕えてはならない。』（申命記 5 章 8 節
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           －9 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私はガラリヤのカルメル山に住んでいたことがありました。カルメル山において、ファティマ（Fatima）や他の多くの場所のようにマリアの顕現がありました――悪霊の現れです。人々はマリア像を夏の別荘から、冬の別荘に運んで行きます。なぜなのでしょうか？マリアが寒いのを嫌うのだそうです！2 年に一回カトリック教徒たちは山からその像を運び、ハイファ（Haifa）の中央にある教会に置きます。彼らはそれに向かってひれ伏し、祈り、香を焚き、それに対して歌を歌います。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私には昔カリスマ的なカトリックの修道士であった友だちがいます。彼は私たちの集会に来て、手を振り、私たちのひとりのようになります。ハレルヤ！また、カトリック教徒たちが偶像を運んでいる間、彼は他の偶像礼拝者たちと一緒にいて、歌い、香を焚き、ひれ伏して偶像を礼拝するのです！
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この偶像礼拝をあるユダヤ人とイスラム教徒が見たとき、彼らはこれがキリスト教だと思いました。新生したクリスチャン、メシアニック・ジューたちがその人たちにそれは違うと説明しなければならなかったのです。サタンがユダヤ人を地獄に落とすために、使う最初の手段は偽のキリスト教――ローマ･カトリック、東方正教会、偶像礼拝です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           美徳をそなえた女性
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ホロコーストの期間、どの国がユダヤ人を保護したのでしょうか？福音的なプロテスタン
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           トの人口がとても多い国、デンマークやオランダです。どの国がユダヤ人を裏切ったのでしょうか？ローマ･カトリックや東方正教会の国々、ラトビア共和国、フランス、ルーマニアでした。今日イスラエルに行ってみると、若いボランティアがキブツ(kibbutzes)で働いています。彼らの中にはカナダや日本、アルゼンチン、オランダなどからの者もいます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「どこから来たの？」「オランダです」と言うと、「今夜うちに食べに来ませんか？ホロコーストで私のおばあちゃんを助けてくれたのがオランダのクリスチャンだと知っているの」と言われるでしょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「どこから来たのですか？」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「デンマークからです」と言えば、ナチスがデンマークを占領しているとき、彼らはユダヤ人たちに黄色の星を付けるように命令しました。するとデンマークの王は、自身がクリスチャンだったのですが、出てきて黄色い星を自ら付け、イエス・キリストはユダヤ人だったと言いました。誰でもイエスを信じる者は、その国でユダヤ人と同じようにならなくてはいけなかったのです。デンマークにいるすべての人が黄色い星を付けなくてはなりませんでした。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           美徳をそなえた女性。ユダヤ人はイスラエルの高校でそのように教えられています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           あなたがユダヤ人を愛するなら、偽りの教会から出て行きなさい。反ユダヤ主義の教会から出て行きなさい。ユダヤ人を嫌う教会から出て行きなさい。偶像礼拝をする教会から出て行きなさい。ローマ･カトリックや正教会、また福音的と呼ばれるユダヤ人を嫌う教会から出て行きなさい。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           若い男たちのあとを追わなかった
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『すると、ボアズは言った。「娘さん。主があなたを祝福されるように。あなたのあ とからの真実は、先の真実にまさっています。あなたは貧しい者でも、富む者でも、若い男たちのあとを追わなかったからです。』（ルツ 3 章 10 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イザヤ書のしもべに関する第四の詩で、イエスさまについてはどう書かれているでしょうか？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『彼は主の前に若枝のように芽ばえ、砂漠の地から出る根のように育った。彼には、私たちが見とれるような姿もなく、輝きもなく、私たちが慕うような見ばえもない。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼はさげすまれ、人々からのけ者にされ、悲しみの人で病を知っていた。人が顔を
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そむけるほどさげすまれ、私たちも彼を尊ばなかった。』（イザヤ 53 章 2 節－3 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           贖いへの鍵
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『ところで、確かに私は買い戻しの権利のある親類です。しかし、私よりももっと近い買い戻しの権利のある親類がおります。』（ルツ 3 章 12 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私は一番目ではなく、彼が一番近い。彼がエリメレクから買い戻す権利――土地を買い、 相続物を受け、ルツをめとり、亡くなった兄弟のために子をもうける権利を持っています。この最初の男は――彼が誰であったとしても、どういう訳か彼の名前は記されておらず、 聖書の中でくつを脱がされた者と呼ばれているのみです。その人が言いました。「私に相 続物をください。私が引き受けましょう」
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし、ボアズが彼に異邦人の女をもめとらないといけないと言うと（ルツ 4 章 5 節）彼は考えを変えました。『私には自分のために、その土地を買い戻すことはできません。私自身の相続地をそこなうことになるといけませんから。』（ルツ 4 章 6 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼は相続物は望みます。父祖たちの祝福も望みます。贖いの権利もほしいのです。祝福を望みます。しかし、彼は“シクサ”（shiksa＝軽蔑的なイディッシュのスラングで“異邦人の女”という意味）とは関係を持ちたくありません。しかし、その“シクサ”が自分の約束を、祝福を、贖いを得る鍵なのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           くつを脱がされた者は名前が記されていません。キリストのからだのもとに来て、自分の相続物を受けない者は名前が記されません。彼らの名前は消されてしまうのです。キリストのからだのもとに来る者だけが自分の相続物を受けるのです。その異邦人の女が鍵なのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           自分の民へ穀物を持っていく
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ボアズはルツに大麦六杯を与えました（ルツ 3 章 15 節）。するとルツは『「あなたのしゅうとめのところに素手で帰ってはならないと言って、あの方は、この大麦六杯を私に下さいました。」』（ルツ 3 章 17 節）と言いました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスは異邦人の教会に何と言ったのでしょうか？「穀物を持って、わが民であるイスラエルに与えなさい」。ユダヤ人に福音を伝えること無しに、彼らを祝福したがっている組
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           織を警戒してください。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神は一世紀において異邦人に福音を伝えるためにユダヤ人を用いたように、この終わりの時代において、神は異邦人を用いてユダヤ人に福音を伝えるのです。『もし彼らの捨てられることが世界の和解であるとしたら、彼らの受け入れられることは、死者の中から生き返ることでなくて何でしょう。』（ローマ 11 章 15 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           間違えてはいけません。神はイエスが戻られる前に、もう一度ユダヤ人を通して教会を祝福されようとしています。初期のクリスチャンはユダヤ人たちでした。そして最後のクリスチャンもユダヤ人たちなのです。彼らに穀物を与えるのです。良い知らせを再び、その生誕の地に持って行くのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この男は買い戻しの権利を拒みました。そのため、彼らは申命記 25 章に規定されてある儀式を行ったのです。そして婚姻が成立し、次第に赤ん坊が生まれました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イスラエルの家を建てた者
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           婚姻の宴において人々はボアズに言いました。『どうか、主が、あなたの家に入る女を、イスラエルの家を建てたラケルとレアのふたりのようにされますように。』（ルツ 4 章 11節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ここでの象徴は創世記から来ています。ヤコブは花嫁のために、自分の民のもとからやって来ました。彼はラケルを望みましたが、最初にめとったのはラケルではなく、レアでした。彼がラケルと同じようにレアを愛せるようになってから、ラケルをめとりました。最初レアは多くの子をもうけ非常に多産な妻でした。しかし、その後にラケルがみごもったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イスラエルは実り豊かなぶどうの木になるはずでした。イエスさまはイスラエルのために地上に来て、イスラエルと結婚をしたかったのですが、彼はそうすることができませんでした。結局、イエスさまは最初には望んではいなかった異邦人の教会という花嫁をめとったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           異邦人の教会をめとってから、イエスさまはイスラエルをめとります。はじめに、教会は多くの子どもを抱えていました。しかし最後には、イスラエルが実り豊かなぶどうの木となるのです。『イスラエルの家を建てたラケルとレアのふたりのようにされますように』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           現代のイスラエルとユダヤ人の重要性を否定する人たちを信じないでください。イスラエ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ルの家を建てたラケルとレアのふたりのようにされますように、と書かれてあります。教会はユダヤ人と異邦人であり、ひとりの花嫁なのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イスラエルの買い戻す者
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『女たちはナオミに言った。「イスラエルで、その名が伝えられるよう、きょう、買い戻す者をあなたに与えて、あなたの跡を絶やさなかった主が、ほめたたえられますように。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           その子は、あなたを元気づけ、あなたの老後をみとるでしょう。あなたを愛し、七人の息子にもまさるあなたの嫁が、その子を産んだのですから。」』（ルツ 4 章 14 節
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           －15 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ボアズとルツとの間に生まれた赤ん坊は、ベツレヘムから出た買い戻す者と呼ばれました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「イスラエルでその名が伝えられるように」ベツレヘムから出た者とは誰でしょう。買い戻す（贖う）者とは誰でしょう。その名が伝えられているのは誰でしょうか。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ダビデの系図の根幹はユダヤ人と異邦人とのつながりによって始まりました。なぜなら、救いはそこからやって来て、ユダヤ人と異邦人どちらにも与えられるからです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           七人の息子にまさる
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『その子は、あなたを元気づけ、あなたの老後をみとるでしょう。あなたを愛し、七人の息子にもまさるあなたの嫁が、その子を産んだのですから。』（ルツ 4 章 15節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           買い戻す（贖う）者と呼ばれた赤ん坊を産んだ異邦人の女は、七人の息子にもまさると言われました。ある異邦人のクリスチャンは自分たちよりもユダヤ人に親切にします。しかしそれにもまして、この赤ん坊は「ベツレヘムから出た買い戻す者」と呼ばれ、ユダヤ人女性を元気づけ、彼女の老後をみとるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           回復を与える
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『ナオミはその子をとり、胸に抱いて、養い育てた。近所の女たちは、「ナオミに男の子が生まれた」と言って、その子に名をつけた。』（ルツ 4 章 16 節－17 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           その子はユダヤ人の子でした。そして、イエスの来られるダビデの系図がここから始まっ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           たのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           美徳を備えた女性は、ベツレヘムで生まれ、買い戻す者と呼ばれ、イスラエルの民に対して回復を与えると言われる“赤ん坊”を、その多くを失い、悲しみ、軽蔑され、つらい思いをし、神ご自身の手が自分にくだっていると感じていたユダヤ人の女に与えることができます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし、このユダヤ人の女性は子を受取ったときにこう言いました。「ここにいる赤ん坊は本当に私の子です。この子は本当に私のメシアです。私の人生を回復させてくれる者なのです」この後、子どもが与えられたことによって彼女の悲しみや苦悩、苦痛、死別、捨て去られたという感情は消し去られました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           キリストの花嫁
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これらの花嫁、聖書の中での良い女性はすべて、キリストの花嫁をそれぞれ違った側面から示しています。ルツがキリストの花嫁について教えていることは、贖い主（買い戻す者）をユダヤ人たちに返した者であるということです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           その花嫁とはあなたたちです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『私は福音を恥とは思いません。福音は、ユダヤ人をはじめギリシア人にも、信じるすべての人にとって、救いを得させる神の力です。』（ローマ 1 章 16 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 01:25:00 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/book-of-ruth-japanese</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Japanese</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Abrahams Journey - Japanese</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/abrahams-journey-japanese</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h1&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           アブラハムの旅
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h1&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ジェイコブ・プラッシュ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           創世記 12 章を開いてください。ヘブライ語では創世記を“ベレシート（はじめに）”といい
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ます。これはイエスが生まれる約 2166 年前の話です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           主はアブラムに仰せられた。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （彼の名はまだアブラハムではなく、アブラムでした）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『「あなたは、あなたの生まれ故郷、あなたの父の家を出て、わたしが示す地へ行きなさい。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そうすれば、わたしはあなたを大いなる国民とし、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           あなたを祝福し、あなたの名を大いなるものとしよう。あなたの名は祝福となる。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           あなたを祝福する者をわたしは祝福し、あなたをのろう者をわたしはのろう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           地上のすべての民族は、あなたによって祝福される。」』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『アブラムは主がお告げになったとおりに出かけた。ロトも彼といっしょに出かけた。アブラムがハランを出たときは、七十五歳であった。アブラムは妻のサライと、』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           サライとはヘブライ語で“わが王妃”という意味です
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『おいのロトと、彼らが得たすべての財産と、ハランで加えられた人々を伴い、カナンの地に行こうとして出発した。こうして彼らはカナンの地に入った。アブラムはその地を通って行き、シェケムの場、モレの樫の木のところまで来た。当時、その地にはカナン人がいた。そのころ、主がアブラムに現われ、そして「あなたの子孫に、わたしはこの地を与える」と仰せられた。アブラムは自分に現われてくださった主のために、そこに祭壇を築いた。彼はそこからベテルの東にある山のほうに移動して天幕を張った。西にはベテル、東にはアイがあった。彼は主のため、そこに祭壇を築き、主の御名によって祈った。それから、アブラムはなおも進んで、ネゲブのほうへと旅を続けた。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『さて、この地にはききんがあったので、アブラムはエジプトのほうにしばらく滞在す
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           るために、下って行った。この地のききんは激しかったからである。彼はエジプトに近づき、そこに入ろうとするとき、妻のサライに言った。「聞いておくれ。あなたが見目麗しい女だということを私は知っている。エジプト人は、あなたを見るようになると、この女は彼の妻だと言って、私を殺すが、あなたは生かしておくだろう。どうか、私の妹だと言ってくれ。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           実際にサラはアブラハムと異母兄妹でした
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『そうすれば、あなたのおかげで私にも良くしてくれ、あなたのおかげで私は生きのび るだろう。」アブラムがエジプトに入って行くと、エジプト人は、その女が非常に美し いのを見た。パロの高官たちが彼女を見て、パロに彼女を推賞したので、彼女はパロの 宮廷に召し入れられた。パロは彼女のために、アブラムによくしてやり、それでアブラ ムは羊の群れ、牛の群れ、ろば、それに男女の奴隷、雌ろば、らくだを所有するように なった。しかし、主はアブラムの妻サライのことで、パロと、その家をひどい災害で痛 めつけた。そこでパロはアブラムを呼び寄せて言った。「あなたは私にいったい何とい うことをしたのか。なぜ彼女があなたの妻であることを、告げなかったのか。なぜ彼女 があなたの妹だと言ったのか。だから、私は彼女を私の妻として召し入れていた。しか し、さあ今、あなたの妻を連れて行きなさい。」パロはアブラムについて部下に命じた。彼らは彼を、彼の妻と、彼のすべての所有物とともに送り出した。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『それで、アブラムは、エジプトを出て、ネゲブに上った。彼と、妻のサライと、すべ ての所有物と、ロトもいっしょであった。アブラムは家畜と銀と金とに非常に富んでい た。彼はネゲブから旅を続けて、ベテルまで、すなわち、ベテルとアイの間で、初めに 天幕を張った所まで来た。そこは彼が以前に築いた祭壇の場所である。その所でアブラ ムは、主の御名によって祈った。アブラムといっしょに行ったロトもまた、羊の群れや 牛の群れ、天幕を所有していた。その地は彼らがいっしょに住むのに十分ではなかった。彼らの持ち物が多すぎたので、彼らがいっしょに住むことができなかったのである。そ のうえ、アブラムの家畜の牧者たちとロトの家畜の牧者たちとの間に、争いが起こった。またそのころ、その地にはカナン人とペリジ人が住んでいた。』
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『そこで、アブラムはロトに言った。「どうか私とあなたとの間、また私の牧者たちとあなたの牧者たちとの間に、争いがないようにしてくれ。私たちは、親類同士なのだから。全地はあなたの前にあるではないか。私から別れてくれないか。もしあなたが左に行けば、私は右に行こう。もしあなたが右に行けば、私は左に行こう。」ロトが目を上
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           げてヨルダンの低地全体を見渡すと、主がソドムとゴモラを滅ぼされる以前であったの
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           で、その地はツォアルのほうに至るまで、主の園のように、またエジプトの地のように、どこもよく潤っていた。それで、ロトはそのヨルダンの低地全体を選び取り、その後、 東のほうに移動した。こうして彼らは互いに別れた。』（創世記 12 章１節－13 章 11 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           それはハラン以前に始まった
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           聖書の中には、旧約聖書に記されなかったけれども、古代ユダヤ人には知られており後に新約聖書に書かれたことがあります。使徒の 7 章でステパノが殉教を遂げる前に行った弁明の中で創世記には記されていなかったことがふれられています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『兄弟たち、父たちよ。聞いてください。私たちの父アブラハムが、ハランに住む以前まだメソポタミヤにいたとき、栄光の神が彼に現われて、『あなたの土地とあなたの親族を離れ、わたしがあなたに示す地に行け』と言われました。そこで、アブラハムはカルデヤ人の地を出て、ハランに住みました。そして、父の死後、神は彼をそこから今あなたがたの住んでいるこの地にお移しになりましたが、』（使徒 7 章 2 節－4節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           使徒の働きは、まだアブラハムがメソポタミヤ――カルデヤのウルにいるときに彼が召されたと教えています。創世記はそれからかなりたったハランでのことを書いているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           アブラハムはすべて信じる者の父です――ユダヤ人やアラブ人、イスラム教徒でさえアブラハムを尊敬します。アブラハムはアラブ人には“イブラヒム”と呼ばれ、ユダヤ人には
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “アッバ・アブラハム（父なるアブラハム）”と呼ばれます。“すべて信じる者の父”とは
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神学的に彼がすべての人の原型であるということです。アブラハムの経験は彼の子孫に起
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           こることの予型なのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エジプトの象徴
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “エジプトを出ること”を理解しましょう。ききんのときアブラハムはエジプトへ下ってそこに滞在しました。神はパロをさばき、アブラハムはエジプトを出てイスラエルに入りました。後にその子孫ヤコブの子どもたちはききんのとき、エジプトへ下り神のさばきが頑ななパロのもとに下りました。このようにアブラハムの子孫はアブラハムと同じことをしたのです。つまり、彼らはエジプトを出るときにエジプトの富を携えてイスラエルに入りました。アブラハムに起こったことは、その血がつながっているユダヤ人にも起こるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 コリントの手紙でパウロはそれが私たちにも起こることだと教えています。エジプトは この世の象徴であり、約束の地は天の象徴です。またモーセが民に血を振りかけて契約を 結び、紅海を通って民を約束の地に導いたことは、イエスが私たちをこの世から導き出し、バプテスマを通して天に導くのと同じことです。（1 コリント 10 章）私たちはエジプトか ら出てきました。パロはもちろん悪魔の象徴であり、この世の神、またやがて来る反キリ ストを最もよく象徴する者のひとりです。アブラハムはエジプトを出て、その子孫である ユダヤ人もエジプトを出ました。そしてアブラハムがすべて信じる者の父であるために、 私たちの救いもエジプトを出ることなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           さて、次の節に多くの人が疑問を持ちます。特にリベラルな神学者たちがそうです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           『わたしはエジプトから、わたしの子を呼び出した』（マタイ 2 章 15 節）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヘロデ王が死んだときこの言葉が引用されました。マタイは預言者ホセアの書 11 章 1 節か ら引用しました。しかし、そこでホセアはユダヤ人の出エジプトのことを語っていました。マタイはどうしてユダヤ人の出エジプトの文脈をイエスに当てはめたのでしょう？
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           それはヘブライ的な理解では預言は“パターン”だからです。アブラハムはエジプトを出、ユダヤ人はエジプトを出、私たちもエジプトを出たので、アブラハムの子孫であるイエスもエジプトから出なければならないのです。こうしてイエスはパターンを成就しました。神は再び邪悪な王であるヘロデをさばき、アブラハムの特徴を備えた子孫であるイエスもエジプトを出ました。ヘブライ人の預言はパターンです。エジプトを出ることの最終的な
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           意味は教会の携挙と復活です。出エジプトでなされたエジプトへの暗やみや血などのさば
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           きは黙示録で再現されています。また、パロがモーセとアロンの奇跡を真似たのは、反キリストとにせ預言者がイエスとその証人の奇跡を真似るのと同じことなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヤコブの子孫たちはエジプトを出るときにヨセフの骨を約束の地に携え上りました。なぜならキリストにある死者が最初によみがえるからです（1 テサロニケ 4 章 13 節－17 節）。私たちはエジプトから共に出ていきます。これは復活の象徴であり、それこそがエジプトを出ることの最終的な意味です。ヘブライ的な預言はいつもパターンであり、複数の成就があります。しかし、それぞれの成就は最終的な成就の象徴であり型でもあります。これはアブラハムについても真実です。彼の経験はユダヤ人と信者たちによって再現されました。私たちはエジプトから出るのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           アブラハムへの契約
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神はアブラハムへ 5 つの契約を与えられました
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            アブラハムの名を偉大なものとすること（これは確かに起こったことです）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            彼にその地を与えること（これも起こっています）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            彼を国民とすること（これも起こっています）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            神はまたアブラハムを祝福する者を祝福することを約束されました。これは後にヤコブ、アブラハムの子孫へと継承されました。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            神はアブラハムとその子孫をのろう者をのろうと言われました（これはいつでも起こってきました）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            二つの要因のために、ずっと昔に下るはずだった神の裁きはアメリカに下りませんでした。ひとつは、奉仕や伝道、慈善活動などに使われているドル全体の 5 分の 3 が北アメリカか ら来ていること。もうひとつは、他の国々にましてアメリカがユダヤ人を優遇してきたこ とのためです。オランダもアメリカと同じです。オランダで起きている不品行は信じがた いものですが、この国はホロコーストにおいてユダヤ人を保護したのです。唯一このこと のために神の御手が下らないでいると私は確信しています。アムステルダムに行ったこと がある人なら、なぜこの国に裁きが下らないのか不思議に思うことでしょう。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            何があったとしても、神はユダヤ人を祝福する者を祝福し、ユダヤ人をのろう者をのろいます。ナチスがドイツでの支配権を握ったとき、映画『シンドラーのリスト（1993 年）』を見た人なら分かるのですが、彼らはユダヤ人の居住地（ゲットー）の周りに壁を建てました。そして、その壁を乗り越えようとしたユダヤ人は誰でも機関銃で打たれました。その後に何が起こったでしょうか？ナチスの第三帝国が崩壊すると帝国の首都ベルリンに壁が建てられ、それを乗り越えようとするドイツ人は誰でも機関銃で打たれました。その壁は
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            シュパンダウ刑務所でルドルフ・ヘス（ナチ党副総裁）が亡くなるまで倒されることはあ
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            りませんでした。1930 年代から 40 年代に行われたことに責任がある最後のナチ党員が死ぬまで、その壁は倒されなかったのです。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            私の祖父母はイギリスで生まれました。大英帝国は当時世界を制していました。もし彼らに大英帝国に太陽が沈む日がやってくると言ったなら、彼らは笑い飛ばしていたことでしょう（植民地が世界中にあることから“太陽の沈まない国”と呼ばれていたからです）。しかし、イギリスはユダヤ人に帰還を約束していながらバルフォア宣言を破棄し、ユダヤ人が強制収容所に行くことを余儀なくしました。ホロコーストが公になった戦後であっても、イギリスはキプロス島の収容所にユダヤ人を閉じ込め、イスラエルに戻れなくしました。それはイスラム教徒を刺激しないためです。現在、イギリスでは 24 時間ごとに日が沈んでいます。私はそれをよく知っています。そこに暮らしているからです。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            スペインでは異端審問がありました。スパニッシュ・メイン（スペインの領地）と呼ばれるものがあったように、スペインは世界の偉大な勢力であり、異端審問があるまでは新世界において傑出した国家でした。1492 年にコロンブスが新大陸を発見し、その直後ローマ・カトリック教会の命を受けてフェルナンド 2 世とイザベルのもと異端審問が始まりました。それが始められてからというもの、スペインの無敵艦隊がフランシス・ドレークに沈められ、イギリスが覇権を握るのに時間はかかりませんでした。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            『あなたを祝福する者をわたしは祝福し、あなたをのろう者をわたしはのろう』のです。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            アブラハムの子
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ここで言っておきたいのですが、これはユダヤ人と何の関係もありません―むしろアブラハムと結ばれた神の契約のためなのです。そうすると、教会に関してもこのことは真実ではないでしょうか。信者たちもアブラハムの子だからです。教会を祝福する国は祝福を受け繁栄し、それをのろう国は神の裁きのもとに置かれてきました。東ヨーロッパを見てみるとそれは明らかです。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            反ユダヤ主義と教会の迫害はほぼ表裏一体の関係を成しています。なぜなら、この 2 種類
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            の人たちだけが聖書において“主に選ばれた者（”と呼ばれているからです。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            詩篇 105 章 6 節、2 テサロニケ 2 章 13 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            わたしは、おまえと女との間に、
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            また、おまえの子孫と女の子孫との間に、敵意を置く…（創世記 3 章 15 節）
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            この“女”はイスラエルですが、ひいては教会もその中に含まれています。サタンがいつ
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            でも嫌ってきた 2 つの人種はユダヤ人と新生したクリスチャンです。なぜなら彼らがアブラハムの子孫であり、“神の民”と呼ばれる者たちだからです。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            鉄のカーテンが無くなるまで、共産主義者たちがロシアで最も嫌っていた人たちとは誰で しょう。ユダヤ人と新生したクリスチャンです。ローマ・カトリック教会が最も迫害した のは誰でしょうか。ユダヤ人と新生したクリスチャンです。イスラム教徒は誰を最も嫌っ ているでしょう。ユダヤ人と新生したクリスチャンです。東方正教会も同じ有様でしょう。神はアブラハムの血のつながった子孫、そして信仰による子孫を祝福する者を祝福し、ま たのろう者をのろいます。ユダヤ人と教会をのろう者は神のひとみに触れる者なのです
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            （ゼカリヤ 2 章 8 節）。しかし、ここで話は終わりではありません。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            私たちの旅でもある
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            アブラハムは旅をしましたが、その旅は私たちの旅でもあります。創世記の記述では、その旅はハランにおいて彼の父が死んだとき始まったとあります。そのときアブラハムが神の召しに応えました。しかし、新約聖書によるとそのときが旅の始まりではないのです。神の召しはカルデヤのウルから始まっていました。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            カルデヤのウルはおよそバベルの塔が建てられていた場所です。そして後にバビロン帝国 が興った場所でもあります。アブラハムの父は偶像を作って生計を立てていました。それ はユダヤ人の伝承であるタルムードから分かります。彼の父は偶像の彫刻家だったのです。タルムードの中にはひとつの逸話が残されています――これはただの逸話です――アブラ ハムは金槌（パティーシャ）を取って父のものであった偶像を全て叩き壊しました。しか しその中の一体だけを残しておいて、その偶像に金槌を持たせておきました。やがて父の テラがそれに気づいて「誰がこの神々をみな殺したのだ」と言いました。「あの神がやっ たのです、金槌を持っているあの神が」と言うと「そんなわけがない！あれはただの石の 欠片に過ぎず命も持たず、その中に息も無いではないか！」と言いました。そこでアブラ ハムは言ったのです、「その通りです、お父さま―おっしゃる通りです」これはタルムード からのただの逸話ですが、アブラハムの父は偶像の彫刻家だったのです。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            父が死ぬという重大な局面にさしかかり、やっとアブラハムは神の召しに応えたのです。それはカルデヤのウルにいた時から、若いころから与えられていた召しでした。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            同じことが多くの人にも起こります。神は人を引き寄せ、絶えず呼びかけていますが、人
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            生の危機に直面するまで人は神の恵みと召しに応えようとしません。それはときには、親
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            しい者との死別であったり、生活が立ち行かなくなったり、健康を損なうことまたはそれらが合わさったものであったりするでしょう。神は絶えず呼びかけています。人がそれに応じようとしないときでも、神は何とかして救おうとされています。神は不幸な出来事を通してでも救おうとされるのです。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            神は人々をあらかじめ知っておられます（ローマ 8 章 29 節）。私はカルヴァン主義者ではありませんが、神は私たちを世のはじまる前から知っておられ、胎の中から、子どものうちから私たちをみもとに引き寄せています。人が生まれ変わり、その人が主イエスの救いの知識に達し最初に救われたとき、未来に待っていることや現在起きていることの意味が理解できるようになるだけではありません。過去の事柄さえ明らかになるのです。目が開けたようにすべてが分かります。人が主を信じると、過去の人生がなぜそのように導かれてきたかが分かります。頭の中でははっきりとしなかったこと、ベッドで寝る前に頭の中をかけめぐっていたようなこと、あなたの経験や何気ない印象、それらは以前何の意味も成しませんでした。何らかの抽象的な側面があったのかもしれませんが、ただ何を示しているかが分かりませんでした。しかし一旦あなたは救われると、「はじめからずっと導いてくれたのは神なんだ。御子を通して神を知ったこの時この瞬間まで導かれたのは」と気付きます。人が生まれ変わると、未来に待っていること、現在に起こっていることの意味が分かるだけではありません。過去にあったことでさえその意味が分かるのです。神はずっと初めから私たちを導いています。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            しかし、ちょうど父アブラハムがそうであったように、私たちが神の恵みとその召しに応えるためには人生の危機が必要なことが多いのです。その後に真実の旅が始まります。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            家族から離れることはとても困難なことですが、多くの場合福音はそれを要求します。こ れはユダヤ人にとって真実なことです。またイスラム教徒たちの中にあっても真実です。 しかし、そのことで苦しんでいたローマ・カトリックや共産主義者の家族、ギリシャ正教、ロシア正教の家族の中にいる人たちを私は知っています。パウロは 2 テサロニケの手紙で 異邦人さえもユダヤ人が自分の家族から受けたような非難を受けたと書いています。イエ スは分裂をもたらすために来ました（ルカ 12 章 51 節）。救われた家族がいることは素晴 らしいことです。しかし死は家族を分かちます。家族とずっと一緒にいるためには彼らも 救われなければならないのです。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            アブラハムは旅を始めました。主と会ってから最初に滞在した場所はシェケム（Shakem）でした。“シェケム”とはヘブライ語で“肩”を示す言葉です。これは身体の肩という意味ではなく、重荷を負うところという意味です。その地は現在のナブルスの町に近くにあ
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            りました。アブラハムはそこである樫の木の下に宿りました。“モレの樫の木”です。“モ
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            レ”とは現代ヘブライ語では“教師”ですが、古代ヘブライ語では“知識”を表す言葉で、特に神の知識を表していました。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            木の象徴
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ユダヤ人のミドラッシュ（聖書の解釈）において、木の下に宿ることが何かを理解する必要があります。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            第１世紀のユダヤ人がヨハネの福音書――1 章・2 章・3 章を読んだなら、これは創世記の創造に対するミドラッシュであると言ったことでしょう。ヨハネ 1 章・2 章・3 章での“新しい創造”は創世記 1 章・2 章・3 章での創造に対するミドラッシュです。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            神は最初の創造において地を歩いていました（アダムが園で神が歩くのを聞いたことを思い出してください。それはイエスです）今度は神はヨハネの福音書の新しい創造において地を歩いていました。ことばは人となったのです（ヨハネ 1 章 1節）。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            創世記で神は暗やみと光を分けました。今度はヨハネの福音書では神は新しい創造において、暗やみから光を分けにやって来ました（ヨハネ 1 章 5 節）。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            創世記では水の上に神の霊があり被造物を生み出したとあります。水と霊によって生まれた者（ヨハネ 3 章 15 節）、神は新しい創造ではいのちを水から引き出しました。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            創世記では小さな光と大きな光がありました。一方で新しい創造では“ヨハナン・ハマトビル Yochannan Hamadvil”――小さな光であるバプテスマのヨハネがいて、“イェシュア・ハマシア Yeshua HaMashiach”――大きな光であるイエスがいました。一方は他方の証をし、受けた光を反映します（ヨハネ 1 章 8節）。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            創世記の創造の 3 日目に神は水に関するしるしをなされました。ヨハネ 2 章 1 節
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            を見てください、カナで結婚式があったときそれは 3 日目であったと書いてあります。神はそこでも水を用いたしるしをなされました。
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            神は人の創造の計画を結婚において、アダムとエバの結婚のつながりにおいて始められました。そこで今度は神は人に新しいいのちを与える計画をカナの結婚において始められたのです。イエスの公の奉仕は結婚式で始められました（ヨハネ 2
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           章 11 節）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           このように第 1 世紀のユダヤ人はヨハネの福音書を読んだことでしょう。新しい創造はかつての創造に対するミドラッシュなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ここでヨハネ 1 章を見てみると次のようにあります、『ナタナエルはイエスに言った。「ど
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           うして私をご存じなのですか。」イエスは言われた。「わたしは、ピリポがあなたを呼ぶ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           前に、あなたがいちじくの木の下にいるのを見たのです。」』（ヨハネ 1 章 48 節）ナタナエルが実際にどんないちじくの木の下にいたかということは、ミドラッシュでは“ペシェット（peshit）”――単純な意味として知られています。（これはグノーシス主義ではありません。グノーシス主義は象徴を教理の基礎にするのに対し、ミドラッシュでは教理を例えをもって理解を深めるために象徴が使われます）そのペシェットでは「あなたがいちじくの木の下にいるのを見た」という意味ですが、“ペシェル（pesher）”――より深い意味は
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「わたしはあなたをエデンの園から、世の創られた時から見ていた」ということなのです。ユダヤ教でいのちの木は“エツ・ハイーム（Ets Chayim）”と呼ばれ、いちじくの木に象徴 されます。とすると、イエスが言おうとしていたことは、「生まれつきのいのち、または 新しく与えられるいのち、どちらが良いですか。わたしはあなたをエデンの園から、世の はじまりから知っていました。わたしはあなたをいのちの木の下で見たのです」というこ とです――エツ・ハイーム、いちじくの木です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           アブラハムは樫の木の下にいました。“樫の木”はヘブライ語で“エロン（Elon）”といい、とても硬い木です。また強度のある材木であり、力のある木です。聖書の中で人が木の下に宿っているのを見たら、それはいつでもユダヤ人のミドラッシュを用いた象徴だと考えるようにしましょう。サウル王が殺される前には彼は柳の木の下にいました（1 サムエル
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           22 章 6 節）。エリシャが失意の内にいたとき彼はえにしだの木の下にいました（1 列王記
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           19 章 4 節）。アブラハムはというと彼はモレの樫の木の下にいました――アブラハムは神の知識による力の場所にいたのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “シェケム”は自分の重荷を下ろし、神を初めて知る場所です。そこにアブラハムは祭壇を作りいけにえを捧げました。神との関係が変わるとき、私たちはいつでも祭壇を作ることが求められています。ヘブライ語で祭壇は“ミツァベアク（mizbeach）”と呼ばれ、ただひとつの目的のために作られます。それはいけにえを捧げるためです。捧げることがなければ、何の進歩もありません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           シェケムからベテルへ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           これまでのところは順調でした。彼はシェケムに来ました。それから次の場所へ移りました。次の滞在場所はベテルと呼ばれる地、ヘブライ語で“ベイト・エル（Beyth El）”――
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “神の家”という場所です。人が主について知り始めると普通最初にすることは教会に行くことです。ベテルは西にあり、またアイと呼ばれる地がその東にありました。“アイ”はヘブライ語で“廃墟の山”という意味です。アブラハムはベテルにおいてもうひとつの祭壇を作り、東に背を向けました。東は彼が生まれた地であり、バベルの塔、バビロンが
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           あった方角です。自分の過去、東の地、生まれた地は廃墟の山となり、今彼は神の家に顔
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           を向けていたのです。これは大祭司がいけにえを捧げるときと同じでした。大祭司は東、バビロンに背を向け西に顔を向けました。そこでアブラハムはもうひとつの祭壇を作り、再びいけにえを捧げました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           教会に来るということは何かを失うということを意味します。私は献金袋に入れる物のこ とだけを言っているのではありません――自分の過去に背を向けるということがそれです。昔の友人はただの知り合いとなり、彼らと関わるのは証をするためだけとなるのです。自 分が持っていた昔の興味や関心などは、少しの間捨て去らなくてはならないかもしれませ ん。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私は伝統的な賛美歌以外どんな種類の音楽も聴くことができませんでした。なぜかという と、私は音楽に入り込んでいたからです。特にロックやクラシックに凝っていました。そ れに加えて私は薬物をしていたのです。それらの音楽は麻薬を吸っていたときに聴いてい たものでした。私は 2、3 年ほどその音楽を聴くことができませんでした。数年たって自分 の信仰が成長してからは何の影響も無くなり、私の目をそらせるようなことはしませんで したが、音楽はしばらくの間祭壇の上に置かれなくてはならなかったのです。それは私の 目をイエスからそらせるもとだったからです。信仰が成長してからは問題ではありません。今の私にとってはただの音楽です。成長してから音楽は何の問題でもなくなりましたが、 その時期の私にとってはひとつの誘惑でした。祭壇に置かなくてはならないのは皆同じも のではないでしょうが、何かを祭壇の上に置かなくてはならないことは確かです。私たち は過去に背を向けます。もちろん罪に背を向けることは明らかですが、私たちは何かを失 うのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そこまでは良かったのです。しかし、ベテルまで一度も達しない人がいることを知っているでしょうか。私はそのような人を“シェケムの住人”と呼んでいます。彼らは福音を理解し信仰の告白をしたかもしれませんが、そこまでなのです。そこから先に進まない人たちです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私はロンドンにいる“シェケムの住人”を知っています。彼はイギリスのスピーカーズ・コーナーにいます。そこで私もイスラム教徒にやじられたりしながら日曜の午後に今でもときどき伝道しています。彼の名はロバートといって、とてもいい人です。いつも大きな看板を前と後ろに下げていて、イギリスではそれを“サンドイッチ・ボード”と呼んでいます。その板には「キリストが私たちの罪のために死なれた」と書かれており、彼はスピーカーズ・コーナーを歩き回っています。そこの伝道者たちはお互いのことをよく知っているので、私は彼に言いました、「ロバート、私はもう行かなければならないよ。教会で
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           午後の礼拝があるんだ」そう言うと彼は私の教会がどんな教会かと尋ねてきたので、説明
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しました―その当時はロンドンのバプテスト派の教会に通っていました。「君はどんな教会に行ってるんだい？」と私が聞くと、ハイ・アングロ・カトリック教会だと言ったので、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「福音的な教会に行ったらどうなんだい？」と私は言いました。「そうだな、福音的な教会に一度行ったことがあるけど、皆すでに新生を経験している人ばかりなんだ、私が伝道すべき人はそこにはいないよ」このようなことを彼は真剣に言っていたのです。彼は福音を知っていましたが、彼の知っていることはそれだけという様子でした。彼は一度もベテルに行ったことがないのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           アブラハムはベテルに行き、祭壇を作り自分の過去に背を向けました。しかし、何かが間違った方向に向かってしまったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エジプトに下る
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           マタイ 13 章を見ると種はいくつかの違った土の上に落ちたとあります。悪魔は人を信仰からそらせ堕落させるために、肉の欲や若いときの情欲やそのようなものを使えないと分かったなら、他の方法で向かってきます。それは何らかの危機や不幸な出来事です。悪魔はあなたに自分の運命は自分で切り開かなければならないと感じさせます。つまり逆境の時には神があなたを捨て去ってしまったと感じさせるのです。そしてあなたは自分で決定を下し始めてしまうのです。幼い信者がこのように悪魔に説得されてしまうのは容易なことです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           人は最初救われたとき“はじめの愛”（黙示録 2 章 4 節）を持ち、自分はすぐマタイやマルコ、ルカ、ヨハネのようになれると感じ、出て行って奇跡を行えると思います。何でも可能だと思ってしまうこともよくあります。彼らははじめの愛を持ち、熱意に動かされていますが、彼らには経験も無ければ多くの知識もありません。自分が何でも知っていると考えていても、本当は何も知らないのです。しかし数ヶ月後に試練がやって来ると自分の知っていたことはとてもわずかであったと気付きます。救われたばかりの人ははじめの愛を持っています――それは彼らがいて持って当然のものであり、私たちが無くしがちなものです。しかし彼らは知恵や経験、知識を持ち合わせていません。そのため彼らは困難に陥るのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           アブラハムはそこでどうしたのでしょうか？エジプトに下りました。エジプトは何の象徴でしたか？世の象徴です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イザヤ 30 章を見てください。エジプトに下ることについてイザヤはどう語っているのでしょうか。ヒゼキヤ王は良い王でしたが、役に立たない助言を受けていました。彼はその戦略において危機に瀕していたのです。東側からはアッシリヤが侵略し、他方からはエジプトが来ていました。ヒゼキヤは二つの超大国に挟まれていたのです。そこで彼はエジプトに下ることを勧める助言を受け入れました。預言者イザヤはそのようなことを言う者たちに警告していました。危機の中で自分たちの知恵によってエジプトに行こうとすることに関してです。イザヤ 30 章 1 節には次のようにあります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ああ。反逆の子ら。――主の御告げ――
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼らははかりごとをめぐらすが、わたしによらず、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           同盟を結ぶが、わたしの霊によらず、罪に罪を増し加えるばかりだ。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           注意してください。エキュメニズム（教会統一運動）に傾倒している人たちは神の霊によらず同盟を結んでいるのです。その人たちはエジプト、この世の宗教のもとに行ってしまいました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼らはエジプトに下って行こうとするが、わたしの指示をあおごうとしない。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           パロの保護のもとに身を避け、エジプトの陰に隠れようとする。 ―2 節
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼らがエジプトに行くことではなく、主の指示をあおぐことなく行ったことが問題だったのです。世とどんな関わりを持つことがあっても、主の知恵と導きを受けてからでなければなりません。世の法律の制度と関わりを持つとしても、主の導きを受けなくてはなりません。世の金融制度、世の保険制度、学校制度と関わりを持つとしても――世と関わりを持つときはいつでも主に指示をあおぐ必要があります。私ならアスピリン（鎮痛剤）を飲むように勧めるなら、祈ること無しにすることはないでしょう。世と関わりを持つときはいつでも主に指示をあおぐ必要があるのです。しかしヒゼキヤはそうしませんでした。危機に陥ると肉の性質はそれ自身が強いと感じるものに引き寄せられます。それはこの世です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし、パロの保護にたよることは、あなたがたの恥をもたらし、エジプトの陰に身を隠すことは、侮辱をもたらす。 ―3 節
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           誰であれ世に向かって行ってしまうなら、結局自分が侮辱を受ける状態になります。信仰を捨てた者はいつもそうなります。この上ない侮辱を受けることになるのです。アブラハムに起こったことを見てください。彼はとても悪い状態になり、実際に他の男に自分の妻
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           を性的に渡すまでになっていました。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           同じままではいられない
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イエスに会ったなら同じままであり続けることは出来ません。一旦主を知ったなら、その人はより良くなるかより悪くなるかのどちらかです。しかし、同じままであり続けることはありません。もし、人が世に戻ってしまったなら、その人の道徳水準は救われる前よりずいぶんと低いものとなります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ただそうなるだけではなく、侮辱を受ける状態に陥ります。イザヤ 31 章 1 節には次のようにあります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ああ。助けを求めてエジプトに下る者たち。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           彼らは馬にたより、多数の戦車と、非常に強い騎兵隊とに拠り頼み、イスラエルの聖なる方に目を向けず、主を求めない。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しかし主は、知恵ある方、わざわいをもたらし、みことばを取り消さない。 主は、悪を行なう者の家と、不法を行なう者を助ける者とを攻めたてられる。エジプト人は人間であって神ではなく、彼らの馬も、肉であって霊ではない。主が御手を伸ばすと、助ける者はつまずき、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           助けられる者は倒れて、みな共に滅び果てる。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エジプトに助けを求めても無駄です！馬の力は肉であり霊ではありません。古い性質は絶えず肉に目を向けます。それは世が強いと考えるものに傾くのです。お金や政治権力、影響力、名声。世に関わろうとするなら、そして神が世のものを使うのなら、神の考える通りにそれがなされます。世が主導権を握ることはありません。世と関わりを持とうとする時はいつでも主のみこころが必要です。逆に肉はこの世のものに頼ろうとします。肉は世が強いと考えるものに傾くのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           アブラハムは肉に頼っても助けにならないことを苦しみながら学びました。彼が進んで行った地域は古代にはシュルの荒野として知られていました。シュルの荒野は、簡単に言うと、西にはシナイ砂漠があり東にはネゲブがある地域です。それはとても長く暑い気候が続く“ミツライム”（エジプト）までの長い旅でした（ヘブライ語ではエジプトのことを“ミツライム”といいます）。後に彼はずっとベテルまで戻って来たとあります（創世記 13 章
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 節）。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           初めの旅を再開すること
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           人は自分が落ちた所から始めなければならないことを知っているでしょうか。彼は本当な らその旅でより遠くへ行き、神が望んでいる場所にたどり着くことが出来たはずです。し かし、彼は自分の時間を無駄にしてしまったのです。信仰を捨ててしまう者は自分の時間、人生を無駄にしてしまいます。永遠に比べると 10 年や 20 年は大した長さではありません が、多くの人がこの世の中で過ごす80 年や90 年と比べると、10 年、20 年は無駄にするに はとても長い時間です。信仰を捨ててしまう者は自分の時間を無駄にします。特に若さを 無駄にしてしまいます。そしてそれは何の良いものを残しません。侮辱を受けるような状 態に行き着くのです。彼らに残された道はエジプトを出るか、そこで死んでしまうかのど ちらかです。それから自分が落ちた所から始めるのです。その失った時間は帰っては来ま せん。ベテルへ戻るのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           アブラハムはその旅を再開し、最初に進むべき道に着きました。ベテルからより南へ進んで行き、ユダの山地を通り、サマリヤの山間部からそこまで来ました。ベテルからヘブロンへの旅は長く、非常に困難なものです。しかし、ずっとエジプトまで行きそこから戻って来ること程難しいものではありません。アブラハムはヘブロンに来ました。“ヘブロン”とはヘブライ語の“交わり”という言葉――“ヒート・ハ・ブルット（heet ha brut）”から由来しています。ヘブライ語で交わりという意味の“ヒート・ハ・ブルット”とは “組み合わされたレンガ”という意味を持っています。ペテロが１ペテロの手紙 2 章 5 節でこれを引き合いに出しています。私たちが神殿の石であり、教会は神殿です。私たちが“生ける石”なのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           シュロの主日にイエスが東の門から神殿の丘に来られたとき、人々はハレル・ラバー
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （Hallel Rabbah）を彼に向かって歌っていました。（詩篇 113 篇から 118 篇）――「ダビデの子にホサナ」最高議会（サンヘドリン）の人たちはイエスに彼らを黙らせるよう言いました。そうするとイエスは、『もしこの人たちが黙れば、石が叫びます』（ルカ 19 章 40節）と言われました。彼がユダヤ人のミドラッシュを用いて言おうとしていた事はこれです。「もし、ユダヤ人がわたしをメシアとして宣言しなければクリスチャンがそうする」ということです。バプテスマのヨハネは、神はアブラハムの子を石からでも起こすことが出来ると言いました（マタイ 3 章 9 節）これはアブラハムの子としてクリスチャンが起こるということです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヘブロンは交わりの場所です―石がかたく組み合わされているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ある建物の中に入って牧師に話しかけたとしましょう。「とても素晴らしい教会ですね。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           よく出来ています。しかし、多くのレンガが壁から抜け落ちていますよ。この部分に入る
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           レンガはどこにあるのですか？」彼はこう答えます。「そこにあります――床の真ん中に積み上げられているのです」床の真ん中に積み上げられているレンガに何の良い所があるでしょうか？レンガがその役割を果たすには壁にはめ込まれ、他のレンガと固定されるしかありません。教会に来るのはひとつのことです。しかし、交わりに入るのはまた別のことなのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ヘブロンへはとても長い、山々を通る困難な道です。ヘブロンへ着くとアブラハムはそこ で祭壇を作りました。交わりに入りたいと思うなら、何か犠牲を払わなくてはなりません。誰でも教会へ来て、賛美歌を歌い、十分の一を払い、ささげる物を持って行き――「こん にちは兄弟、お元気ですか？また来週会いましょう」と言うことは出来ます。それは誰で も出来るのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そうするのが悪いわけではありません。救われて間もない者はベテルに来ます。しかし、ベテルに留まるのは間違っています。あなたはヘブロンに来て、交わりに入らなくてはなりません。なぜならその交わりの場所においてアブラハムはもうひとつの樫の木、マムレの樫の木の下に宿ったからです。（これは現在の西岸地区キルアテ・アルバの近くです。そこでは争いが絶えません。またマクペラのほら穴といって族長たちが葬られた場所があります）ヘブライ語で“マムレ”とは“頑丈さ”や“活力”という意味であり、マムレの樫の木は“力の樫の木”です。彼がヘブロンに着き、マムレの樫の木の下に宿ってから、彼はやっと親類のロトを救い出すのに戦略的に有利な立場になりました。彼はロトを救うのにベテルに留まってはいられず、ロトがいた近くのヘブロンまで行かなくてはならなかったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           教会から交わりへ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私たちは自分の家族や隣人、友達、同郷の人が異教から――約束の地にいるカナン人から救われることを願います。ニューエイジやイスラム教、カルト、偽のキリスト教から救われてほしいのです。しかし、教会に行くだけではそれを成し遂げることは出来ません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私は長年中東で宣教師をしていました―注意して聞いてください。この世に次のような教会はひとつとしてありません――私はギリシヤ語の“エクレーシア（eklesia）”という意味で言っているのではありません。“集まり”という意味で言っているのです――この世にモスクを相手にして勝ちを収められる教会はひとつもありません。聞こえたでしょうか？この世にモスクを相手にして勝ちを収められる教会はひとつもありません。もし、モスクを相手にするなら交わりとならなければなりません。イスラム教に挑戦するならあなたは
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           頑丈さを持ち、活力に溢れ、真の強さを持った場所にいなければならないのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この世にひとつとしてモルモン教やエホバの証人に挑戦して勝てる教会はありません―彼らの献身の度合いはすごいものだからです。彼らはだましごとに対して熱心です。それは多くのクリスチャンが真実に対して持つ熱心さよりも勝っています。どの教会もエホバの証人の会館や、モルモン教の神殿に挑むことは出来ません。どの教会であってもそれに受けて立つことは出来ません。しかし、交わりは勝つことが出来ます――教会には出来ません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ベテルは無に帰する
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           あなたはベテルかヘブロンのどちらにいますか？ベテルに滞在しているなら問題があります。アモス 4 章 4 節には次のようにあります。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ベテルへ行って、そむけ。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ギルガルへ行って、ますますそむけ。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           朝ごとにいけにえをささげ、三日ごとに十分の一のささげ物をささげよ。感謝のささげ物として、種を入れたパンを焼き、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （種を入れたパンとは罪や間違った教えなど）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           進んでささげるささげ物を布告し、ふれ知らせよ。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ベテルに行ってそむくとはどのようなことでしょうか？十分の一やささげ物を持って来るが、種を入れたパンを持ってくる人たちです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           イスラエルの子ら。あなたがたはそうすることを好んでいる。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ――神である主の御告げ――
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           プリマス・ブレザレンよ、あなたがたはそうすることを好んでいる！ペンテコステ派よ、あなたがたはそうすることを好んでいる！長老派よ、あなたがたはそうすることを好んでいる！バプテスト派よ、あなたがたはそうすることを好んでいる！
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           「私は教会に通っています！そして十分の一も献金して…」それには霊的な傲慢さ、罪、間違った教えなどのパン種が入っています。「私も教会に通っているんですから大丈夫です！自分の奉仕をし、十分の一の献金もしているので問題は無いはずです」肉は宗教を愛
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しています。古い性質はいつもルールを守り、律法の下に戻ることによって自分を正当化
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           しようとします。アモス 5 章 5 節を見ると、
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ベテルを求めるな。ギルガルに行くな。ベエル・シェバにおもむくな。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           （これらの地名は全てヘブライ語で深い意味を持っています）
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ギルガルは必ず捕らえ移され、ベテルは無に帰するからだ。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この箇所の意味することに気づいたでしょうか。“ベテルは無に帰する”のです。教会はあなたの期待はずれのものとなります。それが今すでに起こっていないのなら――遅かれ早かれ私は間違いなく保証します――教会はあなたを失望させるものとなるでしょう。そうなる理由は教会がちょうどあなたや私のような人たちでできているからです。教会はあなたを失望させます。教会は存在し続けることが出来ません。“ベテルは無に帰する”のです。交わりこそが存在し続けるものです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この集会の中にルーマニアで共産主義者の下にいたクリスチャンが幾人かいます。教会はそこでは意味を成していませんでした。共産主義の警察がどんな教会でも一掃していたのです。交わりこそが存在し続けます。それは献身、共同体、家族といった意識を持つ人たちです。お互いのためならあえて危険を冒すような人たち、このようなことが迫害の下で生き続けるのです。迫害はイエスが戻って来る前に、私たちが民主主義だと思っている国にさえやって来るでしょう。“ベテルは無に帰する”のです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           教会の中に安全はありません。ヘブロンが安全なのです――そこに強さが宿ります。そこがマムレの樫の木が育つ場所です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ベテルの住人
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “ベテルの住人”とはどのようなものなのでしょう？彼らを見分けるには多くの方法があります。もちろんそのひとつは、日曜の朝に教会には来るが夕拝には来ない人たちです。仕事や病気の子どもがいたりするような妥当な理由は別です。しかし、そのような人たちはフットボールを録画して家に帰って見るより今見たいのです。これが“ベテルの住人”です。また、日曜に来て割り当てられた仕事をこなすが、週の中ごろの集会には来ない人たち。特にいつもそうである人たちです。病気の子どもや仕事上の責任などは妥当な理由ですが、そこに居たくないがために言い訳をする人たちがそうです。この人たちは問題を
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           抱えています。彼らの優先順位は間違っています。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           確実に“ベテルの住人”を言い当てる方法があります。“ベテルの住人”の見分け方をお教えしましょう。それは救われて5 年、10 年、60 年もしくはそれ以上経っているが、自分が“目”であるのか“足”であるのか、または“手”であるのかを知らない人たちです。その人たちは自分の賜物が何であるのか、奉仕は何なのか、自分が教える賜物を持っているのか、伝道の賜物を持っているのか、助ける賜物を持っているのか――自分の賜物が何か分からないのです。彼らは自分が壁のどこに合うのかが分からないので、床の上のレンガのままでいるのです。教会には来ます。そして十分の一を献金し、賛美歌を歌い、言うのです。「また来週会いましょう」これが“ベテルの住人”です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           西洋世界のクリスチャンのほとんどが“ベテルの住人”です。西洋世界で私が訪れるほとんどの教会では、祈りを１５％の人が８５％行っています。祈祷会を呼び掛けて何人集まるかを見てください。１５％の人が８５％の奉仕を行っています。１５％の人たちが８５％のささげ物をしているのです。これは量の問題ではなく、能力についてその割合について言っているのです。１５％の人が交わりに入っています。しかし他の人は教会に行っているのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “ベテルは無に帰”します。私はこのことに笑っていられません。しかし、ベテルは無に帰します。私は教会があなたを失望させると言っているのです。そして終わりの日には私たち全てを失望させるでしょう。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           教会に来るだけでは何も得ることは出来ません。幼い信者ですか？教会に来てください。しかし、後に交わりに入りその祭壇を作らなくてはならないのです。交わりに入るには何かを犠牲にしなくてはなりません。それは時間やお金であったり、霊的な戦いがあるでしょう――代価が必要なのです。祭壇が無ければいけにえは捧げられません。そしてささげ物が無ければ進歩は無いのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私たちはみなこの地図のどこかにいる
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           アブラハムの旅の地図を見てみましょう。全ての人がこの地図の上にいます。外にいる保育園や教会学校の子どもたちでさえも――彼らは気付いてはいないでしょうが、カルデヤのウルにいるのです。両親の信仰を通して、彼らはすでに主によって救いの道に導かれています。神はすでに彼らを召しておられるのです。私たちは幼児に洗礼を授けることはしませんが、神はクリスチャンの子どもたちを世の子どもたちと違うように見ておられます。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           あなたはハランにいて、何らかの危機に直面しているのかもしれません。まだ生まれ変わっていなかったり、イエスを受け入れていない人はこれを何かの理由があって読んでいることでしょう。それはあなた自身の理由ではなく、神の意思のためです。あなたの人生の目的は何であるか分からないでしょう。しかし、あなたがイエスに立ち返ると明らかになります。なぜならクリスチャンになることはとても簡単だからです。おそらく今読んでいることは難しいかもしれません、しかし、あなたが生まれたとき何も知らなかったように
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ――次第に学んでいきます。生まれ変わったときも同じことが起こります。進んでいくうちにより学んでいくのです。生まれることが簡単なら、生まれ変わることも簡単なのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           私はここでアメリカの TV で見られるような、詐欺じみた説教者たちのうそや、くだらな いことを指して言っているのではありません。彼らが教えているのは生まれ変わることで はなく、巧妙なうそです。私は福音について語っています。福音は分かりやすいものです。もし、あなたに子どもがいるのなら、自分の子どもに抱くような愛、神はそのような愛を 創造しあなたをどんなに愛しているかを知らせようとされました。あなたが子どもを救う
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ために進んで自分の命を犠牲にするように、イエスはあなたの罪のために十字架に向かい
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ました。それが彼の行ったことです。私たちはみな神の愛に反抗し、神の権威を退けました。そして悪魔と呼ばれるこの世の神の下に自分の身を置きました。そのために人間の政治や経済政策はうまくいくことがなく、そのために私たちは環境を破壊し、このことのために結婚の関係は破綻し、私たちは良い人となりたくて良い事をしたいのに、悪いと分かっている事をしてしまうのです。それは私たちの性質が堕落しており、この世は邪悪な者の手の中にあるからです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           神にとって、ひとりの罪の無き人は全ての罪人より勝っています。このためイエスは全ての人のために死ぬことが出来ました。なぜなら、罪なきひとりの人はすべての罪人より価値があるからです。神は人となられて私たちの罪を取り去りました。私がしたすべての間違ったこと、あなたがしたすべての間違ったことは、神によってイエスの上に置かれたのです。そして神はイエスの義を取り、それを私たちに与えられました。また、イエスが死者から復活されたように、イエスはまた私たちを死者から復活させ永遠のいのちへと導きます。これが福音です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           あなたは罪から立ち返らなければなりません。神にそれを行うための力を求めると、あなたは与えられます。神は私をコカイン中毒から救ってくださいました。それは大学にいた時のことでひどい中毒でした。悪魔は私の人生を捕らえていましたが、イエスは悪魔よりもさらに力強い方で、コカインよりも強力な方でした。彼が私にされたことは誰にでもなされます。あなたのためにそれをされます。あなたが求めると神は罪から立ち返る力を与えてくれるでしょう。神はあなたの罪を取り、彼のいのちを与えられるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           あなたが神を知らなければハランにいます。人生の危機の中にいます。今にでもあなたは死からいのちへと移ることが出来ます。地獄に行かず、裁きにも会わず、今アブラハムの子どもとなれるのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           あなたは教会に来ていてベテルにいるのかもしれません。悪魔も毎週教会に来ます。彼は非常に宗教心にあついのです。悪魔は宗教をもって人々を地獄に連れて行きます。彼は麻薬や薬物乱用、ギャンブルの中毒を合わせたものよりも宗教を使うのです。宗教は一種の麻薬です。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           歴史の中で最も影響力を持っていた人は二人ともユダヤ人でした。カール・マルクスとイエス・キリストです。双方が認めることがあります。宗教は人類の歴史の中でなされた最大の詐欺であったということです。宗教はあなたに何の益ももたらしません。益となるのはイエス・キリストのみです。宗教は世界の問題の解決策ではありません。北アイルラン
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ドを見てください――あれが宗教です。宗教は世界の問題の解決策ではなく、宗教こそが
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           世界の問題です。イエスが唯一の解決策なのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           今あなたは間違った方向に進んでしまっているのかもしれません。この世の律法に従い、古い性質が好むもの、肉の欲、性的不品行、正しくない関係、薬物――それが何であっても、お金への愛であっても、間違った方向に向かってしまっているかもしれません。自分は神に見捨てられたと感じていることでしょう。神はそうされなかったのですが、そうされたようにあなたは感じ、横道にそれはじめ、自分の存在の意義を自分で握っていると考えエジプトに下ってしまったのかもしれません。この世に戻ってしまったのです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           そこでは何の希望もありません。あなたはただそこで侮辱を受ける状態に行き着くのみです。残された道はそこから出るか、そこで死ぬかのどちらかです。“うまくいった”背教者というものはありません。神学的に見て不可能なのです。あなたは人生を無駄にし、若さを無駄にしてしまっているのです――それ以外は何もありません。ベテルに戻り、主のもと神の家に戻り、あなたが落ちた所から始めなくてはなりません。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ベテルがほとんどの人のいる場所です。しかし、神は私たちがそこにいることを望んでいません。神はヘブロンにいることを望んでいるのです。それは私たちが床の上のレンガにならず、壁に固くはめ込まれた者となるためです。神はあなたがキリストのからだの中での位置を知ることを望んでおり、頑丈さと活力に溢れた場所に立って、暗やみの王たちから親類を救うことを望んでいます。これこそが神の望んでおられることです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           あなたはどこにいるのでしょうか？小さな子どもはカルデヤのウルにいます―これにはみなうなずくでしょう。しかし、あなたはハランにいてイエスをまだ受け入れずにいるでしょうか？そのような危機の中にいるのでしょうか？今日あなたの旅を始めることが出来ます。聖書は『あすのことを誇るな。一日のうちに何が起こるか、あなたは知らないからだ。』（箴言２７章１節）と言っています。今この時が約束の時です。今日こそが救いの日なのです。主を知らなければ私たちに連絡をください。主を知らないままでありつづけることがありませんように。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           エジプトにいる人もいるでしょう。心から願います――神はあなたをとても愛しておられます。この人生は短すぎます。無駄にしないでください。何の喜びもない年月が近づいています。今この時は取り戻すことが出来ません。伝道者の書で「何の喜びもない」と言う年月が近づく前にと書かれています。創造者に立ち返ってください。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           この中のほとんどの人、クリスチャンのほとんどが――少なくとも西洋では――教会にい
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ることでしょう。クリスチャンの大半がベテルにいます。私はあなたの教会にひとつの希
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           望、ひとつの祈りがあります。これは私の望みであり、私の祈りです。教会のままであり続けることがありませんように。私の祈りはあなたの教会が交わりとなることです。
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 01:23:04 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/abrahams-journey-japanese</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Japanese</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Sons of Zadok - Finnish</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-sons-of-zadok-finnish</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Saadokin Pojat
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ”Sitten hän vei minut takaisin pyhäkön ulommalle portille, sille, joka antoi itään päin; mutta se oli suljettu. Niin Herra sanoi minulle: "Tämä portti on oleva suljettuna: sitä ei saa avata, eikä kenkään saa käydä siitä sisälle, sillä Herra, Israelin Jumala, on käynyt siitä sisälle. Se on oleva suljettu. Ruhtinas ainoastaan saakoon ruhtinaana istua siellä ja aterioida Herran edessä; käyköön hän sisään porttieteisen kautta ja tulkoon ulos samaa tietä."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sitten hän vei minut pohjoisportin kautta temppelin edustalle, ja minä näin, ja katso: Herran kunnia täytti Herran temppelin. Niin minä lankesin kasvoilleni.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ja Herra sanoi minulle: "Ihmislapsi, ota huomioosi, katso silmilläsi ja kuule korvillasi kaikki, mitä minä sinulle puhun kaikista Herran temppelin säädöksistä ja kaikista sen laeista, ja ota huomioosi, kuinka temppeliin on mentävä kustakin pyhäkön uloskäytävästä.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ja sano niille uppiniskaisille, sano Israelin heimolle: Näin sanoo Herra, Herra: Jo riittävät kaikki teidän kauhistuksenne, te Israelin heimo, te kun olette tuoneet muukalaisia, sydämeltään ja ruumiiltaan ympärileikkaamattomia, minun pyhäkkööni olemaan siellä ja häpäisemään minun temppeliäni, samalla kuin olette uhranneet minun leipääni ja rasvaa ja verta; ja niin te olette rikkoneet minun liittoni ? kaikkien muitten kauhistustenne lisäksi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Te ette ole itse hoitaneet minulle suoritettavia pyhiä tehtäviä, vaan olette panneet heitä puolestanne hoitamaan minulle pyhäkössäni suoritettavia tehtäviä. Näin sanoo Herra, Herra: ei yksikään muukalainen, sydämeltään ja ruumiiltaan ympärileikkaamaton, saa tulla minun pyhäkkööni, olkoon se kuka tahansa muukalainen, joka israelilaisten keskuudessa on. Vaan ne leeviläiset, jotka menivät minun luotani kauas, silloin kun Israel oli joutunut eksyksiin, nuo, jotka eksyivät pois minusta kivijumalainsa jälkeen, kantakoot syntinsä; he toimittakoot minun pyhäkössäni vartioinnin temppelin porteilla ja toimittakoot temppelipalveluksen: he teurastakoot polttouhrit ja teurasuhrit kansalle ja seisokoot heidän edessään heitä palvelemassa. Koska he ovat heitä palvelleet heidän kivijumalainsa edessä ja olleet Israelin heimolle kompastuksena syntiin, sentähden minä kättä kohottaen vakuutan heistä, sanoo Herra, Herra, että heidän on kannettava syntinsä. He eivät saa lähestyä minua, niin että toimittaisivat minun edessäni papinvirkaa ja lähestyisivät mitään minulle pyhitettyä, mitään korkeasti?pyhää, vaan heidän on kannettava häpeänsä ja kauhistuksensa, joita ovat tehneet. Ja minä panen heidät hoitamaan temppelissä suoritettavia tehtäviä, mitä siellä vain on palvelijantyötä ja toimitettavaa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mutta ne leeviläiset papit, Saadokin jälkeläiset, jotka hoitivat minun pyhäkössäni suoritettavat tehtävät silloin, kun israelilaiset olivat eksyneet minusta pois, he saavat lähestyä minua, palvella minua ja seisoa minun edessäni uhraamassa minulle rasvaa ja verta, sanoo Herra, Herra. He saavat tulla minun pyhäkkööni ja saavat lähestyä minun pöytääni, palvellen minua ja hoitaen minulle suoritettavat tehtävät.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ja tullessaan sisemmän esipihan porteille he pukeutukoot pellavavaatteisiin älköötkä pitäkö yllänsä villaista toimittaessaan virkaansa sisemmän esipihan porteissa ja sisällä temppelissä. Pellavaiset juhlapäähineet olkoon heillä päässä ja pellavakaatiot lanteilla. Älkööt he panko vyötäisillensä mitään hiostuttavaa. Kun he sitten menevät pois ulompaan esipihaan, kansan tykö ulompaan esipihaan, riisukoot vaatteensa, joissa ovat virkaa toimittaneet, jättäkööt ne pyhäkön kammioihin ja pukekoot yllensä toiset vaatteet, etteivät pyhittäisi kansaa vaatteillansa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Älkööt he ajelko päätänsä, mutta älkööt myöskään antako tukkansa valtoinaan kasvaa: heidän on leikattava hiuksensa. Viiniä älköön kukaan pappi juoko tultuansa sisempään esipihaan. Leskeä ja hyljättyä älkööt he ottako vaimoksensa, vaan ottakoot neitsyen Israelin heimon jälkeläisistä tai lesken, joka on leskenä papin jälkeen. Ja opettakoot he minun kansalleni erotuksen pyhän ja epäpyhän välillä sekä tehkööt heille tiettäväksi, mikä on saastaista, mikä puhdasta.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Riita?asioissa he seisokoot tuomitsemassa ja tuomitkoot niissä minun oikeuksieni mukaan. Minun lakejani ja käskyjäni he noudattakoot kaikkien minun juhlieni vietossa ja pyhittäkööt minun sapattini.” (Hesekiel 44:1?24)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nimi ’Hesekiel’ tarkoittaa hebreaksi: ’Jumalan voimassa’. Niin kuin kaikki Israelin profeetat, hänen nimensä viittaa hänen luonteenpiirteisiinsä ja palvelutehtävänsä luonteesen. Kuten kaikki hebrealaiset profeetat (hän itse profetoi erityisesti Juudalle), hän profetoi kolmelle aikakaudelle: hän profetoi omalle ajalle, Jeesuksen ensimmäisen tulemuksen ajalle ja Messiaan paluun ajalle. Kolmanneksi, niin kuin muutkin profeetat, Hesekiel oli ’tyyppi’, esikuva tai vanhan testamentin varjokuva Messiaasta, Kristuksesta. Hän on ainoa henkilö Raamatussa Jeesuksen lisäksi jota kutsuttiin ’ihmisen pojaksi’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Danielin kirjassa kerrotaan kuninkaan nähneen ’ihmisen pojan kaltaisen kävelevän’, ja olen henkilökohtaisesti aina ollut vakuuttunut siitä, että jae on ’Kristofaniaa’; siis Jeesuksen Kristuksen ilmestyminen vanhassa testamentissa. Vielä kerran muistutan että ainoa Raamatun henkilö, Jeesuksen lisäksi jota kutsuttiin ’ihmisen pojaksi’ määräävällä etu?artikkelilla, on Hesekiel. Hän on Jeesuksen eskatologinen (lopunajallinen) kuva, varsinkin viitaten tuhatvuotiseen rauhan valtakuntaan. Hesekielin kirjan toinen puolisko koskee laajasti Jeesuksen hallitsemaa tuhatvuotista valtakuntaa; se on kirjan varsinainen merkitys.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tällä viikolla (syksyllä 2000) olette ehkä kuulleet levottomuuksista Jerusalemin Temppelivuorella; me lähestymme päivä päivältä Herran paluuta. Sakarjan kirjan luku 12 kertoo meille että Jerusalem tulee olemaan kompastuskivi kaikille ympärillä oleville kansoille; lopullinen kiista?kysymys Lähi?Idässä ei tule olemaan Golanin kukkulat, Länsiranta tai Gazan kaista – se tulee olemaan Jerusalem. Jerusalem on paikka jossa Saatana kärsi suurimman tappionsa ja se tulee olemaan myös paikka, jossa häntä lopullisesti kukistetaan; hän tietää myös sen. Joten Jerusalem on kiistan ja riidan lähde, siitä käydään hengellistä taistelua.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hesekiel myös profetoi tästä ja hän näkee idän?portin olevan suljettu. Tämä toteutuu lopullisesti tuhatvuotisessa valtakunnassa, kun Jeesus hallitsee Daavidin kaupungista käsin ja Jumalan kirkkaus, ’Shekina’ menee itäisestä portista. Kuitenkin on olemassa profetian esitäyttymys historiassa:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           hebrealainen profetia on myös malli ja esikuva. Juutalaiset ovat aina uskoneet Messiaan tulevan aasilla ratsastaen, viitaten Sakarjaan 9:9, uskoen hänen tulevan myöskin itäisestä portista sisälle. Hebreaksi kutsumme sitä nimellä: ’shaar HaRachamin’ ja se kirjaimellisesti tarkoittaa ’armon porttia’. Se sijaitsee Temppelivuoren vasemmalla puolella, vastapäätä Öljymäkeä, Kidronin laakso keskellä. Jos olet nähnyt itäistä porttia, olet huomannut sen olevan umpeen muurattuna. Tämä tapahtui muinaisen ottomannien valtakunnassa, heidän valloitettuaan Israelia, jolloin turkkilainen sulttaani tiesi juutalaisten kertomuksista että Messias oli tuleva itäisen portin kautta kaupunkiin. Hän rakensi islamilaisen hautausmaan itäporttia vastapäätä, jotta Messias ei voisi tulla kaupunkiin saastuttamatta itseään ja hän muurasi portin umpeen. Sulttaani ei tietenkään tiennyt täyttävänsä osittain profetian, portin sulkemisesta.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kun Jerusalemin toinen Temppeli oli rakennettu, luvattiin että sen kirkkaus ja kunnia tulisi olemaan suurempi kuin ensimmäisen Temppelin. Toisen Temppelin arkkitehtuuri ei kuitenkaan yltänyt ensimmäiseen ja siinä ei ollut enää edes Liiton arkkia. Kuitenkin oli Esran, Nehemian ja Haggain päivinä luvattu hebrealaisille että sen kunnia olisi suurempi edeltäjänsä. Näin siinä juuri kävi, sillä Herra Jumala Itse astui Temppeliin. Joten Herran käynnin jälkeen portin oli tuleva suljetuksi. Juutalaiset, jotka eivät usko Jeesuksen olevan Messias ovat ratkaisemattoman ongelman edessä: jos portti on suljettuna, niin Herran on täytynyt jo käydä siitä sisälle. Milloin Jumala sitten on käynyt siitä sisälle? Jeesus on tietysti Messias ja hän kävi siitä sisälle. Lopullinen profetian täyttymys toteutuu kuitenkin vasta tuhatvuotisessa valtakunnassa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Uudestisyntynyt evankelikaalinen kristitty, arkeologi, tohtori Jim Fleming löysi Herodeksen ajan raunioita nykyisen itäisen portin edustalla; joten tiedämme että se sijaitsi samassa paikassa mistä Jeesus kävi sisälle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hesekielin päivänä, jotakin, jota profeetta Jesaja, Jeremia ja Joel ennustivat oli tulossa. Pohjoisen, Israelin valtakunnan heimot oli jo viety pakkosiirtolaisuuteen v.720 e?Kr.; nyt Jumalan tuomio oli tulossa eteläisen, eli Juudan valtakunnan osaksi. Jesaja ja Joel varoittivat tästä, mutta heidän sanomansa hyljättiin. Jeremia varoitti myös tästä ja joutui vainottavaksi. Kansa kuuli mieluimmin vääriä profeettoja. Tuomio oli tulossa Hesekielin päivinä, todistaen Jeremian sanoman todeksi, samalla paljastaen väärien profeettojen sanomat valheiksi. Kansa ei kuitenkaan nöyrtynyt parannukseen. Baabelin vankeus oli aivan silmien edessä; Nebukadnessar oli jo neljä kertaa hyökännyt. Itse asiassa Hesekiel profetoi Baabelin vankeudesta käsin. Kansa sanoi vaan: ’ei tilanne ole niin huono’, ’kaikki muuttuu parhain päin’, ’tämä on vain lyhytaikaista’, vaikka todellisuudessa tilanne oli pahenemassa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mitä tapahtuu täällä? Se on uskomatonta: väärät profeetat eivät tee parannusta, vaikka heidän sanomansa paljastuu vääräksi. Ihmiset vaan unohtavat heidän vääriä profetioita ja ryntäävät kuulemaan niitä lisää. Samalla he hylkäävät oikean profeetan, vaikka hänen sanomansa on toteutunut. Tässä he hylkäävät Hesekielin samalla tavalla kuin he hylkäsivät Jeremian.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hesekiel näyttää eron kahdenlaisen papiston välillä. Saadokin poikien ja tavanomaisten Leeviläisten välillä. Eivät kaikki Leeviläset olleet Saadokin sukua, mutta kaikki Saadokilaiset olivat Leeviläisiä.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oppikaamme ensin Saadokista: nimi ’Saadok’ tulee sanasta ’Tsodek’, joka tarkoittaa hebreaksi: ’olla
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           oikeassa’ tai ’olla moitteeton’ viitaten sanaan ’olla vanhurskas’. Hebreaksi vanhurskas on ’Tsadek’. Hebreankielinen sana ’vanhurskaudelle’ myös tarkoittaa ’almu’ tai lähimmäisen rakkaus ja se on ’Tsdaka’.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kuten aiemmin mainitsin, hebreaksi sana ’poika’ tarkoittaa muutakin kuin syntyperää tai sukua; se viittaa myöskin luonteenpiirteeseen. Esimerkiksi, hebrealaisessa uskossa on kaksi kuvaa Messiaasta: ’Ha Moshiach ben Josef’ ja ’Ha Moshiach ben david’; Kristus Joosefin poika, joka on kärsivä palvelija ja Kristus Daavidin poika, joka on valloittaja kuningas. Jeesus tuli Joosefin poikana ollessaan maan päällä, mutta Hän palaa takaisin Daavidin poikana asettaen valtakuntansa. Matteuksen evankeliumin luvussa 16, Jeesus nuhtelee Pietaria, mutta sitä ennen hän kutsuu häntä ’Simon Joonaan pojaksi’ ( Arameaksi:’Shimon bar Jonah’). Miksi? Eräällä tavalla Simonin isän yksi nimi on voinut olla Joona, niin kuin profeetta. Mutta Raamatun aikoihin juutalaiset vanhemmat kutsuivat lapsiaan muinaisen Israelin sankarien ja esikuvien nimillä, siinä toivossa että lapsista kasvaisi näitten esikuvien kaltaisia ihmisiä.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joona oli sellainen joka väitteli Jumalan kanssa; hänen ensimmäinen vastaväiteensä tapahtui Joppessa (nyk.:Jaffa). Mitä tapahtui Pietarille Joppessa apostolien tekojen luvussa 10? Hän väitteli Jumalan kanssa. Pietari, samoin kuin Joona ei halunnut mennä pakanain luokse. Simon Joonan pojalla on siis sama luonne kuin Joonalla. Jeesus Daavidin pojalla oli myös sama luonne kuin Daavidilla; Hänen biologinen isänsähän ei ollut Daavid, vaikka Daavid olikin hänen kantaisänsä. Samoin saadokilaiset olivat Saadokin luonteella varustettuja. Saadok oli vanhan testamentin pappi joka pysyi uskollisena Daavidille, Absalomin ja Siiban kapinain aikoina. Hän oli vanhurskas pappi joka pysyi uskollisena. Uskollisuus Daavidille on esikuva uskollisuudesta Kristukselle, Daavidin Pojalle, Hyvälle Paimenelle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Saadokin pojat pysyivät samankaltaisina. He eivät olleet ainoastaan saadokin biologisia jälkeläisiä, vaan he pysyivät myös uskollisina, silloin kuin muut Leeviläiset papit korruptoituivat. He pysyivät uskollisina monien sukupolvien ajaksi, jopa vuosisatoja. Makkabealais? ja Hasmonealais?aikaan asti, oli Saadokilaisia. Lopulta hekin korruptoituivat. Hebreaksi Saadokilaisia kutsuttiin nimellä: ’Tsadukim’ (Saddukeukset). Hesekiel vertaa vanhurskaat papit – jotka olivat vähemmistö ja tulivat vain yhdestä suvusta – toisten Leeviläisten pappien kanssa, jotka olivat suosiossa, mutta eivät olleet vanhurskaat. Hän teroittaa eron tavallisten Leeviläisten pappien ja Saadokilaisten pappien kanssa, vaikka he olivat kaikki Leevin jälkeläisiä.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Raamatun ajattelussa ja hebrean kielessä – jota Paavali yrittää viestittää kreikkalaisille Filipissä, niin kuin tulen osoittamaan – joku ei voi olla vanhurskas, ellei ole ensin oikeassa. Ellei joku ole ’Tsodek’, hän ei myöskään voi olla ’Tsadek’. Toisin sanoen, jos se mihin uskot on väärää, niin et voi myöskään silloin olla vanhurskas. Tietysti ei myöskään se että uskot oikein välttämättä takaa että olet vanhurskas. Joku voi uskoa mitä on oikein, olematta vanhurskas; Paavali puhuu tästä ensimmäisen Korinttolaiskirjeen luvussa 13, ’rakkauden luku’. Ei ole itsestään selvyys että jos jollakin on oikea oppi, hän myös on oikealla tiellä. Se voi olla merkkinä ja osoituksena vanhurskaudesta ja itse asiassa se onkin, muttei se välttämättä ole sitä aina. Joka tapauksessa, jos jollakin on väärä oppi, hän ei voi olla vanhurskas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ”Ja sitä minä rukoilen, että teidän rakkautenne tulisi yhä runsaammaksi tiedossa ja kaikessa käsittämisessä” (Filipp.1:9) Huomaa että todellinen rakkaus, agape?rakkaus, on riippuvainen Raamatun tiedosta ja ymmärtämisestä. Ellei ole ymmärrystä ja tietoa Kirjoituksista, todellisen rakkauden on
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           mahdotonta kasvaa. Maailman poliittinen korrektisuus on löytänyt tiensä seurakuntaan, ja se laittaa rakkauden ja totuuden toisiaan pois sulkeviksi. Todellisuudessa, Jumala sanoo niiden olevan toisistaan riippuvaisia. Ei kukaan, jolla on epäuskoa voi todella rakastaa. (Tämä on kolmannen Mooseksen kirjan toisen luvun sanoma, jossa kuvataan ruokauhri?lakia, hunajasta ja happamesta, esikuvana tästä asiasta.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ”Sentähden ottakaa päällenne Jumalan koko sota?asu, voidaksenne pahana päivänä tehdä vastarintaa ja kaikki suoritettuanne pysyä pystyssä. Seisokaa siis kupeet totuuteen vyötettyinä, ja olkoon pukunanne vanhurskauden haarniska.” (Efes.6:13?14) Huomaa että totuus tulee ennen vanhurskaus. Näin kerran Roomassa, Kolosseumin raunioilla, roomalaisen haarniskan. Ihmiset olivat siihen aikaan pienemmän kokoisia, mutta jopa nyky?mittapuun mukaan se oli varsin painava. Haarniska oli laitettava päälle erityisellä tavalla ja tietyssä järjestyksessä. Paavali selittää missä järjestyksessä se oli puettava päälle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vyö laitettiin vyötärön yläpuolelle ja se piti haarniskan raskaimmat osat koossa. Ellei ollut vyö ensin, oli mahdotonta laittaa rintahaarniskan päälle. Samalla tavalla, ellei sinulla ole totuutta, et voi olla vanhurskas; ensin on totuus, sitten vasta vanhurskaus. Jos se mihin uskot on väärää, et voi olla vanhurskas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tänään on paljon ihmisiä jotka puhuvat pötyä, tällä tavalla: ’No, tiedän tämän miehen olevan väärässä, uskossaan menestysteologiaan, mutta hän on silti hyvä veli’; ’Tiedän ettei 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pensacola 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ole todellinen herätys, mutta sen seurakunnan johtaja on niin rakastava mies’. Kuitenkin jos hän on ilman sanan tuntemusta eikä kykene erottamaan oikeaa väärästä, niin hän ei ole rakastava ihminen. Rakkaus voi tulla ilmi ainoastaan missä on ymmärrystä ja missä kyetään arvostelemaan oikein.. Tapasin kerran 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bill Hybelsin 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Willow?Creekin srk:n pastori) lyhyen ajan. Onko hän mukava mies? On todellakin. Mutta onko hän vanhurskas mies? Ei, sillä se mihin hän uskoo on valhetta. Totuus käy vanhurskauden edellä ja ellet tiedä totuutta, et myöskään tule tietämään mitä on vanhurskaus. Kukaan ei voi tietää eron valheen ja totuuden kanssa ellei tiedä ensin mikä on totta.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kuitenkin monet protestoivat: ’Hän on niin hyvä veli’, ’He ovat niin mukavia ihmisiä’, He tekevät niin paljon hyvää, huolehtivat, auttavat köyhiä’. Ei! 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Äiti?Teresa 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           teki todellakin ’hyvää’, mutta kuitenkin monta kuukautta ennen kuolemansa, hän teki selväksi sen tosiasian että hän käännytti hinduja ja muslimeja olemaan vain parempia hinduja ja muslimeja. Hän lähetti näitä ihmisiä helvettiin hyväntekeväisyyden nimessä. Rakkaus voi ilmetä ainoastaan missä on arvostelu kykyä ja ymmärrystä Jumalan Sanasta.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Raamattu ilmoittaa että muut jumalat ovat demoneja, eli riivaajia; Hinduismin jumalat ovat riivaaja? henkiä. Äiti Teresalla ei ollut arvostelukykyä, eikä hän tuntenut Jumalan Sanaa; siksi siinä ei voinut ilmetä todellista rakkautta. Mitä hyvää todellisuudessa on , jos nostetaan ihmisiä kurjuudesta, annetaan vaatteita heille ja annetaan heidän kuolla ’kunniallisesti’ ?? ja tuohon olisi paljon muuta sanottavaa, sillä olemme vain kuulleet hyviä kertomuksia julkisuuden kuvaa varten, mutta kun keskustelee sairaanhoidon ammattilaisten kanssa, jotka työskentelivät hänen kanssaan, niin olisi ollut paljon korjaamista hänen työssään – ja sitten lähetetään nämä samat ’autetut ihmiset’ helvettiin ilman Kristusta? Rakkaus on riippuvainen totuudesta ja arvostelukyvystä.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ensimmäinen ero jonka Hesekiel pyrkii osoittamaan Saadokilaisten ja muiden Leeviläisten välillä on seuraava: ”…olette panneet muukalaisia puolestanne hoitamaan minulle pyhäkössäni suoritettavia
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           tehtäviä” (Hes.44.8). Aina silloin kuin on ollut Jumalan todellista liikehdintää, muukalaiset potkittiin ulos. Leeviläiset antoivat tilaa vihamieliselle muukalaiselle; Saadokilainen olisi potkaissut muukalaiset pihalle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nähdäksemme kuinka tämä toimii todellisen herätyksen tai uudistuksen keskellä, katsokaamme Nehemian kirjan luku 13. Tämä tapahtui pakkosiirtolaisuuden ajan jälkeen, heidän täytyi oppia kantapään kautta ja he kaipasivat takaisin. Sitten, kun Saatana yritti vietellä heidät, hän epäonnistui siinä. Nehemia 13:1: ”Sinä päivänä luettiin Mooseksen kirjaa kansan kuullen.” Huomaa että tässä oli kysymyksessä Jumalan todellinen herätys ja liikehdintä, jossa Temppeliä ja kaupunkia uudelleen vihittiin, jossa muuria rakennettiin, viitaten Jumalan sanaan; se oli todellinen herätys. Nehemian kirjan luvussa 8, tutkittiin koko päivän Jumalan Sanaa; pane merkille että kaikki pohjautui raamattuun. Silloin kun on Jumalan antama herätys, niin Jumalan Sana on keskeisellä sijalla, tärkein kaikesta.; kaikki on peräisin raamatusta. Silloin kun näet ihmisten seuraavan kokemuksia, subjektiivisia ilmestyksiä tai profetioita, tiedät ettei liikehdintä tai ’herätys’ ole Jumalasta – tai jos se on ollut, niin se on vinoutunut. Jumalan antama herätys ja liikehdintä pohjautuu aina satakymmenen prosenttisesti Kirjoituksiin. Tosi profetia perustuu aina raamattuun; se ei ikinä korvaa tai syrjäytä sitä. Kuitenkin tällaista juuri nykyään näemme tapahtuvan. Ihmiset korvaavat raamatun sanaa henkilökohtaisilla ’sanoilla’, seuraten ihmisiä jotka ovat ilmeisiä vääriä profeettoja, kuten Kim Clement ja 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rick Joyner
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ”…ja siihen havaittiin kirjoitetun, ettei ammonilainen eikä mooabilainen koskaan pääse Jumalan seurakuntaan, sen tähden että he eivät tulleet leipää ja vettä tuoden israelilaisia vastaan ja koska hän palkkasi heitä vastaan Bileamin kiroamaan heidät, vaikka meidän Jumalamme muuttikin kirouksen siunaukseksi. Kuultuaan lain he erottivat kaiken sekakansan Israelista.” (Neh.13:1?3) Muukalaiset jotka pyrkivät liittymään Israeliin suunnittelivat heidän kukistamisensa. Esimerkiksi Sanballat joukkoineen olivat Israelin vihollisia jotka väittivät olevansa ystäviä, sanoen, ’meillä on sama Jumala, olemme yhtä teidän kanssanne’. Heillä oli väärä perustus yhteydelle; näillä oli kätketty suunnitelma ja salajuoni.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ”Mutta sitä ennen oli pappi Eljasib, Tobian sukulainen, joka oli asetettu meidän Jumalamme temppelin kammionhoitajaksi, sisustanut hänelle suuren kammion, johon ennen oli pantu ruokauhri, suitsuke, kalut ja jyvä?, viini? ja öljykymmenykset, jotka olivat määrätyt leeviläisille, veisaajille ja ovenvartijoille, sekä papeille tuleva anti.” (Neh.13:4?5) Sana sukulainen on kaksiselitteinen. Se voi tarkoittaa fyysistä sukulaisuutta, mutta myös ’lähellä olevaa’. Huomaa että kun he toivat tämän muukalaisen sisälle, jolla oli salainen juoni, niin jyvä, viini ja öljy lakkasivat tulemasta. Jyvä on Jumalan sana, öljy on todellinen voitelu ja viini tosi ylistys ja palvonta. Missä laulajilla oli tapana olla, lakkasi todellinen palvonta.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Todellinen opetus, eli jyvän antaminen kansalle lakkasi, ja samoin todellinen voitelu lakkasi myös. Kaikki lakkaa kun tuot muukalaisia sisälle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Muukalaisen nimi oli Tobia ja se tarkoittaa hebreaksi: ’Jahven hyvyys’. Hän on paha mies jolla on hyvä nimi; monet raamatun pahimmista henkilöistä omistivat hyvän nimen. Esimerkiksi, Absalom oli todella paha mies jolla oli hyvä nimi, samoin oli Abimelek. Tämä kertoo meille jotain Antikristuksesta, vaikka emme mene siihen aiheeseen tällä kertaa. Tässä on siis paha mies jolla on hyvä nimi ja on lähellä ylimmäistä pappia. Hän oli muukalainen jolla oli salajuoni ja oli todella paha, tarkoittamatta heille mitään hyvää, vaikka omistikin hyvän nimen; ja hän oli yhteydessä papiston kanssa. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paavilla 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           on hyvä nimi 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Billy Grahamin 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           rinnalla, mutta hän on muukalainen. Mitä paavi sanoi pari viikkoa sitten? Sitä, että,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rooman kirkko on ainoa todellinen kirkko, sama vanha virsi siis. Mitä paavi sanoi Meksikossa viime vuonna? Hän kehotti katolisia nousemaan protestantteja vastaan. Tämän seurauksena kirkkoja poltettiin ja kristittyjä surmattiin Meksikossa. Paavi on paha mies. Hänen hihassaan lukee: ’kaikki Marialle’ ja se on hänen vakaumuksensa myös. Hän on epäjumalan palvoja ja hän seurustelee vainaja?henkien kanssa. Silti hänellä on hyvä nimi. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chuck Colson 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ajattelee hänestä että hän on ihmeellinen. ’Hän on pyhä isä’, sanoi 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Robert Schuller 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Kristalli?katedraalin pastori). Leeviläiset tulevat aina antamaan paikan salassa vihamieliselle muukalaiselle, mutta vanhurskas papisto potkii hänet pihalle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ekumeeninen liike on ensimmäinen askel kohti uskontojen väliseen yhteyteen. He sanovat että paavi on suurenmoinen kristillinen johtaja. Paavi taas sanoi että Dalai?lama – mies joka sanoo ettei Jumalaa ole, antaen kuitenkin itseänsä palvottavan – on suurenmoinen johtaja. Tästä ilmestyskirja varoittaa; hänellä on hyvä nimi. Häntä päästetään Jumalan huoneeseen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tänä päivänä, meillä on paljon Eljasibin kaltaisia miehiä; Chuck Colson on yksi heistä. Hän on vaarallinen mies, paljon vaarallisempi Kristuksen asialle kuin yksikään homoseksuaali, haureellinen tai vapaamuurari. Ulkopuolinen vihollinen on vaarattomampi kuin sisäinen. Jos syöpä leviää ruumiissa, niin ole varuillasi. Colsonin vaimo on harras katolinen, joka sanoo ettei katolisille tule todistaa Jeesuksesta. Jos olet entinen katolinen, niin katolinen kirkko sanoo sinun olevan matkalla helvettiin, koska olet jättänyt ainoan todellisen kirkon. Chuck Colson on kavaltanut sinut.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mikä oli sitten toinen eroavaisuus pappien välillä, Hesekielin kirjan luvussa 44? Katso jakeeseen 10: ”…Leeviläiset, jotka menivät minun luotani kauas, silloin kun Israel oli joutunut eksyksiin.” Jesaja aloitti tehtävänsä nuhtelemalla papistoa kansan eksyttämisestä. Jeremia aloitti myös samalla tavalla.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tehtävänsä alussa, Hesekiel seurasi edeltäjänsä, Jesajan ja Jeremian esimerkkiä. Kuitenkin kirjansa toisella puoliskolla, tapahtuu juuri päävastaisesti. Hän ei enää sano että kansan päämiehet olisivat johdattamassa kansaa eksyksiin, vaan ongelmana on nyt se että kansa alkoi johdattaa päämiehiään eksyksiin. Toisin sanoen: ongelmana oli nyt se että päämiehet epäonnistuivat johtamistehtävissään. He antoivat kansan määrätä mitä tulisi tehdä. Leeviläinen tulee aina antamaan sitä mitä ihmiset haluavat; Saadokilainen taas tulee antamaan ihmisille mitä Jumala sanoo heidän tarvitsevan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nykyään, päivän sana ja trendi, seurakunta kasvussa on: ’ota selville mitä ihmiset haluavat ja anna heille sitä’. Tämä malli on johdettu Willow Creek? kirkosta, Bill Hybelsin seurakunnasta. Tee markkinointi tutkimuksesi, ota selville mitä ihmiset haluavat ja anna heille sitä. On olemassa paljon todella epäraamatullisia ideoita ja vaikutuksia, jotka mm. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Peter Wagner 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ja monet muut levittävät, koskien seurakunta kasvua. Kun on kysymyksessä inhimillinen järjestely ja johtamismalli, sen tulisi olla Sanalle alistettu. On sanottu että, ruoka, jota käytät houkuttimena, on myös oltava jatkossa pitääkseen saalista vankina. Seurakunta tulee näin ollen muuttumaan entistä enemmän tämän maailman mukaan.; ’He haluavat kristillistä rokkia ja savukoneita, antakaamme niitä heille’. Joten, ylistys kokousten tilalle, tulevat rokki?konsertit kirkoissa, jotka eivät pohjaudu Jumalan ylistämiseen, vaan ylistyksen ylistämiseen. Tämä oli vain yksi esimerkki monien joukosta. On olemassa jopa seurakuntia, joissa on ruokasaleja. Monet pastorit ottavat osaa seurakunta?kasvu seminaareihin Willow Creekissä, Chicagossa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kuukausi sitten, sadat, ehkä tuhannet evankeliset pastorit tapasivat Willow Creekissä, Bill Hybelsin kanssa, joka haastatteli Presidentti Clintonia. Vanhan testamentin Israelin historiassa, Jumalan tuomiot uhkasivat, epäjumalille uhrattujen lasten tähden. Jumala voi sietää monia asioita pitkään, kuten moraalittomuutta, sosiaalista epäoikeudenmukaisuutta, jopa epäjumalanpalvelusta. Mutta kun he rupesivat uhraamaan julmasti lapsia epäjumalille, mitta täyttyi. Tuomion oli tultava, vaikka olisi tullut herätystä, se olisi vain jarruttanut tuomion tuloa, muttei poistanut sitä. Me näimme sen Joosian päivinä. Herätys ainoastaan siirsi tuomion tuloa, joka oli välttämätöntä lasten veren tähden, Manassen ajoilta.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jumalan tuomio lepää protestanttien demokraattisten länsimaiden yllä, Amerikan yhdysvallat mukaan luettuina, aborttien tähden. 35 miljoonaa lasta on murhattu, ja niistä alle prosentin tapauksista olivat välttämättömiä, kliinisistä syistä. Nyt meillä on käytössä osittainen synnytys?abortti; tämä toimenpide tapahtuu siten että, lapsen kalloon kiinnitetään katetri, jolla imetään elossa olevan lapsen aivot. Tätä toimenpidettä on laajalti hyväksytty päättäjien taholta.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mitä Aamos, Jesaja ja Jeremia sanoivat moraalittomuudesta joka toisi mukanaan Jumalan tuomiot? He avoimesti kohtasivat kuninkaan, tietäen että heitä vainottaisiin tästä hyvästä. Mitä Bill Hybels sanoi aborteista? Tai mitä hän sanoi militantti ja radikaali homoseksuaalisuudesta, joissa lesbot saavat Clintonien tuen? Ei sanaakaan presidentille. Hän oli ’poliittisesti korrekti’, ja ihmiset seuraavat häntä. Mitä raamatulliset johtajat sanovat, kun nämä toivat Jumalan tuomion kansan päälle? Puhumme sentään tässä pienistä vauvoista jolta imetään aivot ulos; mutta ei kuulu sanaakaan. ’Antakaa ihmisille mitä he tahtovat’.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kuitenkin todellinen papisto antaa ihmisille mitä he tarvitsevat. He olivat vähemmistönä. Katsokaamme miten tämä toimii.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hesekiel 4:11; Jumala jättää heidät paikoilleen. Älä huolestu; Jumala sanoi jakeessa 10 että he tulevat kantamaan syntinsä seuraukset – eivät he pääse livahtaa. Vaikka Jumala jättää heidät paikoilleen ajaksi, palvellakseen pyhäkössä. Jakeessa 11, kerrotaan että he tulevat seisomaan ihmisten edessä ja palvelemaan heitä.; mutta jakeessa 15, Saadokilaiset hoitivat pyhäkössä Jumalalle suoritettavat tehtävät, silloin kun kansa vaelsi eksyksissä. ”He seisovat minun edessäni.” Leeviläinen tulee aina palvelemaan ihmisiä; Saadokilainen sitä vastoin, palvelee Herraa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kun Leeviläiset antavat ihmisille mitä he haluavat, niin et ole silloin näkemässä Jumalan liikehdintää. Amerikassa on olemassa paikkoja, jossa on todellista herätystä; esimerkiksi syntymäkaupungissani, New? Yorkissa, on aito Jumalan Hengen liikehdintä, jossa myös rikostilastot ovat laskussa. Uskomaton liikehdintä on meneillään David Wilkersonin Time Square kirkossa, Manhattanissa, samoin tapahtuu Jim Cymbalan seurakunnassa, Brooklynissa. Muistan kun se vielä oli pieni porukka joka kokoontui NMKY:n tiloissa; nykyään, se on 10?12: n tuhannen hengen seurakunta. Se on myös levinnyt muualle. Tämä kasvu ei johdu ihmisistä jotka vaihtavat seurakuntaa, vaan uusista pelastuneista. Opetin kerran David Wilkersonin seurakunnan ’pelastus operaatiossa’ nimeltään ’yläsali’ (Upper room); siellä näin päivittäin narkkareita, prostituoituja ja homoseksuaaleja pelastuvan. Ihmisiä pelastuu joka kokouksessa, Wilkersonin seurakunnassa. En sano hänen olevan täydellinen, mutta hän on rehellinen mies. New? Yorkin rikostilastot ovat selvästi laskeneet; nykyinen murhatilasto on alhaisempi kun vuonna 1964. Tämä
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           on toisin kuin paikoissa joissa ei ole mitään muutosta, kuten 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pensacola
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toronto 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ja 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lontoo
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , jossa asiat menevät koko ajan huonompaan suuntaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jos siirrän rahojani oikeasta taskustani vasempaan taskuun, niin olenko yhtään rikkaampi? Kuka liike? mies tai kuka tahansa ihminen luulisi olevansa rikkaampi tekemällä tuolla tavalla? Kuitenkin suurin osa etsijä?ystävällisestä keinoista tyyliin ’anna heille mitä he haluavat’, on vain väen paikasta toiseen siirtämistä. Ihmiset siirtyvät seurakunnasta toiseen kuullakseen korvasyyhy?opetusta, niin kuin Paavali mainitsi. Ihmiset etsivät joku joka kertoo heille mitä haluavat kuulla. Tässä ei pelastu ihmisiä maailmasta.; ei haastetaan pimeyden voimia taisteluun; moraalittomuus ei laske. Se on kuin rahan siirtämistä taskusta toiseen. Ei kukaan tervejärkinen liikemies tällaista harjoittaisi. Ainoastaan helluntailainen saarnaaja tuollaiseen sortuu. Usko pois, minun tulisi tietää tämä, sillä olen itsekin helluntailainen pastori. On todella ikävä minun joutua myöntämään, että helluntailaisten saarnatuoli ja virka on tullut ikään kuin kaatopaikaksi niille ihmisille jotka eivät muutakaan kykene tekemään.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luuletteko että nämä tyypit voisivat olla sähköasentajia tai putkimiehiä tai pystyttää hyvän yrityksen? Voisivatko he olla hyviä hammaslääkäreitä tai matemaatikkoja? Ei! Heillä ei riitä älyä tarpeeksi siihen. Helluntai?saarnaajan virasta on tullut pääsylippu menestymiseen, jota he eivät olisi maailmassa saavuttaa. En pyri yleistämään tilannetta, mutta paljon on tämänkaltaista olemassa kristillisellä kentällä, mitä parhaillaan näemme. Tämä on helppo?heikkien touhua, psykologista manipulointia ja populaari psykologiaa, ei Jumalan Sana. Se on ihmisten halujen täyttämistä. He vetoavat markkinointiin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Monet tiesivät ettei Pensacolassa ole todellista herätystä. Monet helluntai?saarnaajat tiesivät että se oli väärin, samoin kun tiesivät, ettei PTL?klubi (Tv?asema jonka johto jäi kiinni moraalittomuudesta ja meni konkurssiin) ollut Jumalasta. He kuitenkin antoivat asioiden olla, miksi? Koska ihmiset rakastivat sitä! ’Jos meillä ei ole tätä. me menetämme seurakunnasta jäseniä, jotka menevät sinne missä tätä on’, he sanoivat. Näettekö, he eivät enää johda seurakuntaa, vaan liiketoimintaa. Sinun tulee antaa asiakkaille mitä he tahtovat. He palvelevat ihmisiä, eivätkä Herraa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Saadokilainen, joka on vanhurskas pappi, opettaa ennemmin totuutta viidellekymmenelle ihmiselle, kuin valhetta viidellekymmenelle tuhannelle. Hän palvelee Herraa. Toiset palvelevat ihmisiä.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ei Torontossa, eikä Pensacolassa (Brownsville) ollut herätystä. Ei todellista herätystä kuin New?Yorkissa, jossa ihmisiä todella pelastui. Herätystä ei myöskään ollut Lontoon Holy Trinity Bromptonin kirkossa, alfa?kursseineen; itse asiassa kaupungin tilanne on vain pahentunut. Se mitä tapahtuu näissä kirkoissa, on vain ihmisten siirtymistä seurakunnasta toiseen, ja he sanovat että Herra on muka siunannut heidät kasvavalla ihmismäärällä. Tämä on silkkaa typeryyttä, puhdasta ’idiotismia’. Meillä on nykyään saarna? pönttöjen takana miehiä jotka käyttäytyvät idioottien lailla. Se ei ole mukava sana; mutta Paavalikin käytti sanaa ’idiotes’ Korintossa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Olen kyllä sitä mieltä että ihmisten on hyvä jättää huonoja kirkkoja ja liittyä parempiin. Kuitenkin evankeliumin tulee olla polttopisteenämme. Hyvissä seurakunnissa on vaara tapahtua seuraavasti: koska he seisovat totuuden puolesta valheita vastaan, he päättyvät olemaan ikään kuin hoitopaikkoja johon kaikki pahoissa kirkoissa itsensä loukanneet ihmiset ajautuvat, samalla menettäen evankeliointi?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           näkynsä. Näin ei saisi tapahtua, vaan tasapainon on löydyttävä kaikessa. Tulee pyrkiä edelleen saavuttamaan uskosta osattomat ihmiset Kristukselle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mitä seuraavaksi? ”Ja tullessaan sisemmän esipihan porteille he pukeutukoot pellavavaatteisiin älköötkä pitäkö yllänsä villaista toimittaessaan virkaansa sisemmän esipihan porteissa ja sisällä temppelissä.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pellavaiset juhlapäähineet olkoon heillä päässä ja pellavakaatiot lanteilla. Älkööt he panko vyötäisillensä mitään hiostuttavaa.” (Hes.44:17?18) Tämä viittaa hebrealaiseen rituaalin nimeltä ’Mustafa’. me voimme lukea tästä vanhassa rabbiinisessä tekstissä nimeltä ’Joma’, joka kuvaa mitä tapahtui Jeesuksen päivinä, suurena sovituspäivänä, Jom Kippurina. Kun luet hebrealaiskirjettä sen taustavalossa, niin käsität sitä paremmin. Tässä rituaalissa, ylimmäinen pappi on tietenkin Messiaan esikuva, niin kuin hebrealaiskirje myös opettaa. Mutta kun hän meni Temppelin kaikkeinpyhimpään, kerran vuodessa, hän pani päällensä vaatteita joita kansa ei nähnyt ollenkaan; pellavavaatteet. Hän oli erinäköinen kun normaalisti; tämä on kuvaus Kristuksesta, kun hän meni Isän eteen toimittamaan sovituksen meidän synneistämme. Se mitä ylimmäinen pappi teki esiripun takana oli salattu muilta; kun Jeesus meni Isän eteen, hän oli erilainen kun mitä hän oli ihmisten edessä. Opetuslapset saivat nähdä vilauksen tästä kirkastusvuorella ja myöhemmin kun Johannes näki Patmos saarella Jeesuksen kirkastetussa ruumiissa ja kunniassaan. Vaikka Johannes oli tuntenut Jeesuksen inhimillisin silmin, hän järkyttyi nähdessään hänet kirkastettuna, jumalallisuudessaan, niinkuin ilmestyskirjan 1:ssa luvussa kerrotaan. He näkivät yhdenlaisen Jeesuksen, mutta kun hän oli mennyt esiripun taakse toimittamaan sovituksen, he eivät häntä nähneet. Ylimmäisen papin tuli vaihtaa vaatteitaan, jotta hän ei pyhittäisi kansaa. Toimitettuaan sovituksen kansalle, hän vaihtoi arkisiin vaatteisiin, tuli alas Temppelivuorelta etelän suuntaan, Daavidin kaupunkiin, sitten hän kääntyi oikealle, länteen päin, sitten hän meni portaita pitkin kaupungin ylä? osaan, jossa ylipapin asunto oli. Siinä vaiheessa kun hän tuli Temppelivuorelta alas, mennäkseen asuntoonsa, jälleen ylös, niin kansa tarttui häneen ja piiritti hänet sanoen: ’älä lähde pois, älä lähde pois!’. Hänen piti taistella itsensä ulos ihmispaljouden keskeltä, päästäkseen pois. Kun Jeesus oli sovittanut syntimme, hän sanoi menevänsä ylös, Isän tykö, mutta opetuslapset eivät olisi halunneet hänen menevän pois, vaikka hän kertoi sen olevan hyödyksi heille (ja meille myös).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Huomaa ettei ylimmäisellä papilla saanut olla sekoitusta (kankaissa). Leeviläisillä taas oli sekoitus, paitsi Saadokilaisilla. Heillä ei myöskään voinut olla mitään hiostavaa. Miksi? Katsotaan ensin sekoitusta: he eivät saaneet pitää yllään villan ja pellavan sekoitusta. Jumala inhoaa sekoitusta, Hän halveksii sellaista. Nyt käsittelemme lyhyesti kahta raamatun paikkaa: Toisen Pietarin kirjeen toinen luku jae 1: ”Valheprofeettoja oli kansan seassa, niin kuin teidänkin keskuudessanne on oleva valheenopettajia”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pietari mainitsee vääriä profeettoja ja valheenopettajia sekä synonyymin tavoin että tarkoittaen eri asiaa, miksi? Koska, jos jonkun opetus on väärää, heidän profetiansa tulevat olemaan myös väärät! Tämä on syy miksi Km Clement, Paul Cain, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rick Joyner 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ja Gerald Coates erehtyvät – syy miksi heidän ennustuksensa eivät toteudu – on heidän väärissä opetuksissaan. ”…jotka salaa kuljettavat sisään turmiollisia harhaoppeja, kieltävätpä Herrankin, joka on heidät ostanut.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joyce Meyer 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           on tehnyt tämän; hän sanoi kirjassaan, että jos et usko että Jeesus meni helvettiin, et pääse taivaaseen (Jeesus kuoli hengellisesti?oppi). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kenneth Hagin 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ja 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kenneth Copeland 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           saivat tämän opin E.W. Kenyonilta; he myös kieltävät Herran, joka on heidät ostanut.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ”…salaa kuljettavat sisään turmiollisia harhaoppeja…” Sana ’salaa kuljettaa’ voitaisiin paremmin kääntää; kreikan kielellä se on ’pareisago’; sanatarkasti se on: ’para’ : kanssa, rinnalle, ohessa ja ’eisago’: tuoda, viedä. Siis tuoda jonkun asian mukana jotakin muuta. Tässä tapauksessa, he tuovat totuuden rinnalla valhetta. He peittävät valheen totuudella. Valhe on ikään kuin maastoutunut totuuden alla.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hiirenloukussa on aina oikea juusto. Mitä Saatana teki, kiusatessaan Aadamia ja Eevaa? Kun käärme houkutteli naista – joka on kuvaus myös Israelista ja seurakunnasta – hän siteerasi Herran Sanaa irti asiayhteydestä. Mitä Saatana teki kiusatessaan Jeesusta, Matteuksen evankeliumin 4:ssa luvussa? Koko ’väittely’ liittyi viidenteen Mooseksen kirjaan. Saatana siteerasi sitä ja Jeesus vastasi myös siteeraamalla samaa kirjaa. Saatana panee totuuden valheen rinnalle; hän lainaa jakeita irti asianyhteydestä. Jeesus vastasi asianyhteyteen viitaten.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kun ihmiset ottavat jakeita raamatusta irti asianyhteydestä vedoten niihin – 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rodney Howard?Browne 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           on mestari tässä, samoin Mike Bickle – niin se on Saatanan ’puumerkki’ ja allekirjoitus. Kun hän tekeytyy valkeuden enkeliksi, mitä hän tekee? Hän panee totuutta valheen rinnalle. Pietari kutsuu niitä turmiollisiksi harhaopeiksi; jotkut käännökset kääntävät sanalla: ’tuhoavat’. King James versio kääntää tässä hyvin sanalla: ’damnable’ (kirottu, kirottavat, kirousta aiheuttavat).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jotkut sanovat. ’Ooh, jotkut asiat ovat kuitenkin tosia Pensacolassa!’ tai ’itse asiassa joku parani Benny Hinnin kokouksessa!’. Yksi asia on varma: on ihmisiä joita 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Benny Hinn 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           julisti terveiksi kokouksissa, mutta jotka myöhemmin kuolivat, ja tiedämme ettei ole lääkärin lausuntoja todellisista parantumisista. Mutta vaikka olisikin todistuksia parantumisista, se ei todistaisi mitään Benny Hinnista. Lue Matteuksen evankeliumin luku 7:21?23, jossa väärät profeetat vetoavat Herraan sanoen: ’me teimme ihmeitä sinun nimessäsi!’ ja Herra vastaa: ’Minä en ole koskaan teitä tuntenut!’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ihmiset usein puolustavat näitä asioita, sanoen että siellä on hyvääkin, jotain tottakin. Kyllä! Ja koska se on sekoitus totuudesta ja valheesta, se ei voi olla Jumalasta. ’Ooh, siinä on jotain hyvääkin!’, ei, sillä Jumala on sitä kironnut. Tässä on olemassa valheellinen ihmisviisaus joka sanoo: ’syö liha ja sylje pois luut’. Jälleen; ajattele kolmen munan munakasta, jossa kaksi munaa ovat hyviä mutta yksi on pilaantunut, jos haluat itsellesi bakteerin nimeltä botuuliini, niin hyvää ruokahalua! Jumala vihaa sekoitusta, se oli Herran papeilta kiellettyä.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paavali vertaa sekä omaa, että Timoteuksen ja Silvanuksen palvelutehtäviä, sen ajan Benny Hinnien ja Kenneth Copelandien kanssa sanomalla näin: ”Sillä meidän kehoituspuheemme ei lähde eksymyksestä eikä epäpuhtaasta mielestä eikä ole kavaluudessa puhuttua; vaan niinkuin Jumala on katsonut meidän kelpaavan siihen, että meille uskottiin evankeliumi, niin me puhumme, emme, niinkuin tahtoisimme olla mieliksi ihmisille, vaan Jumalalle, joka koettelee meidän sydämemme. Sillä me emme koskaan ole liikkuneet liehakoivin sanoin, sen te tiedätte, emmekä millään tekosyyllä voittoa ahnehtineet; Jumala on todistajamme, emmekä ole etsineet kunniaa ihmisiltä, emme teiltä emmekä muilta, vaikka me Kristuksen apostoleina olisimme voineet vaatia arvonantoa.” (1Tess.2:3?7) Todelliset apostolit verrattiin valheapostoleihin. Väärät apostolit imartelivat ihmisiä oman etunsa takia, saadakseen taloudellista hyötyä. He kulkivat kaikkialla imarrellen ihmisiä, kertomalla heille mitä he halusivat kuulla, saadakseen heiltä rahaa. Nykyään he myös kulkevat kaikkialla profetoiden ihmisille näin: ’sinä tulet tekemään sitä ja
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           saamaan tätä ja kaikkea muutakin’, sitten he ottavat suuret kolehdit. Se tosiasia etteivät nämä profetiat toteudu, ei vaikuta ihmisiin; he menevät takaisin kuulemaan niitä lisää.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeremian kirjan viidennessä luvussa sanotaan että profeetat ennustavat valhetta ja Jumalan kansa rakastaa sitä, muta katso mitä Jumala sanoo Paavalin kautta: ”Meidän kehoituspuheemme ei lähde eksymyksestä eikä epäpuhtaasta mielestä eikä ole kavaluudessa puhuttua…” Eksymys, epäpuhdas mieli ja kavaluus. Se alkaa eksymyksellä; väärä opetus sekoitetaan mukaan. Alkukielellä sana ’akatharsis’; puhtaan ja epäpuhtaan sekoitus. Koko juttu on epäpuhdas, koska osa siitä on; se on sekoitusta. Ota vaikka lasillisen tuoremehua ja sekoita siihen pari tippaa arseniikkia; siitä tulee homogeeninen liuos, eikö niin? Pystytkä nielemään siitä tuoremehun ja sylkemään arseniikin pois? Kun kuulet ihmisten sanovan että ’meidän tulee syödä liha ja sylkeä luut pois’, he eivät toisaalta tunne kreikan kieltä, mutteivät myöskään tunne raamatun perusoppeja. Tällaista on typerien miesten turha lörpötys. On mahdotonta nielaista mehun sylkien arseniikin pois; se on ’akatharsis’, sekoitus. Tällä tavalla petos toimii. Valhe sekoittuu totuuteen, jättäen jäljelle sekoituksen, joka on saastaista; lopputuloksena on petos ja eksytys. Eksytys toimii sekoittamalla valhetta totuuteen. Jotkut sanovat: ’emme saa hyljätä kaiken; on jotain hyvääkin Torontossa’. Ihminen joka näin sanoo on vähintään tietämätön mistään, eikä ole raamatun mukaan valtuutettu julistamaan ja opettamaan. Jos joku on kykenemätön opettamaan ja jakamaan Jumalan Sanaa oikein, ei hän ole oikeutettu myöskään Sanassa palvelemaan. Jaakob varoittaa meitä pyrkimästä opettajiksi liian kevein perustein, koska opettajat tuomitaan ankarammin kuin muut uskovat. Kun kerran seisomme Jeesuksen edessä arvioitavina vaelluksestamme, pastorisi ja minä tulemme tekemään tiliä enemmän kuin muut uskovat, joilla ei ole opettamisen tehtävä. Kuitenkin on liikkeellä ihmisiä jotka opettavat että voit juoda mehun ja sylkäistä myrkyn pois. Se on typerää, koska se on homogeeninen sekoitus! Ei ole väliä osaavatko nämä ihmiset kreikan kieltä, mutta he eivät näytä ymmärtävän edes omaa äidinkieltä.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           On olemassa sekoitus (pappien vaate?kankaissa); se panee heidät hikoilemaan. Mutta Saadokilaiset olivat erilaisia; he eivät hikoile, koska heillä ei ole sekoitusta vaatteissaan. Heidän vaatteensa olivat puhdasta pellavaa; ”Ja hänen annettiin pukeutua liinavaatteeseen, hohtavaan ja puhtaaseen: se liina on pyhien vanhurskautus.” (Joh.ilm.:19:8) Saadokilainen oli puettu puhtaaseen pellavaan; hänen tekonsa eivät olleet sekoitusta, joten he eivät hikoilleet. Leeviläisillä oli sekoitusta, joten he hikoilivat. Toisin sanoen, Saadokilainen lepää Herrassa, kun taas Leeviläinen ponnistelee lihassa. Jos seurakunnassani on sata ihmistä ja he ovat Jumalalta vastuulleni annettuja, niin tulen opettamaan heille totuutta ja levätä Herrassa. Olen tyytyväinen siitä mitä Herra on minulle uskonut ja anon että Hän lisäisi uskoontulleiden lukua. Jatkan evankelioimista ja saarnan Sanaa, rukoilen edelleen, etsin Herraa, teen kaiken minkä voin; mutta vain Herra voi antaa kasvun. En aio ’hikoilla’ sen takia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tämän päivän Leeviläiset, taas vastaavasti, ottavat ohjelman toisensa jälkeen. He ovat ohjelma? ja toiminta?keskeisiä ja muuttuvat tapahtuma?keskeisiksi. He joutuvat järjestämään isoja tapahtumia toisensa jälkeen, saadakseen suuria ihmismääriä, maksaakseen tapahtumia, joita Herra ei ole koskaan käskenyt järjestää. He ponnistelevat lihassa.; he hikoilevat. He joutuvat huolten alle. On jotain hyvää heidän opetuksissaan ja puheissaan, tietenkin, koska se on sekoitusta. Saadokilainen ponnistelee ollakseen Herrassa, koska siellä on hänen leponsa. Muistatko että Jeesus on sapatti?lepomme?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           12
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241203180705/https://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Saadokilainen ahkeroitsee ollakseen Herrassa. Kaiken minkä hän tekee johtuu siitä että hän pysyy Herrassa. Leeviläinen taas hosuu lihassa. Hänen on saatava tuorein temppu, tuorein ohjelmanumero, tuorein seurakuntakasvu?suunnitelma; ja jos ne eivät toimi, hänen täytyy saada jotain muuta tilalle. Hän tule aina olemaan sekoitusta. Hänen saarnansa, uskonsa ja tekonsa ovat sekoitusta. Se on saastaista; se on ’akatharsis’, koska hän pyrkii miellyttämään ihmisiä Jumalan sijaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ”Ja opettakoot he minun kansalleni erotuksen pyhän ja epäpyhän välillä sekä tehkööt heille tiettäväksi, mikä on saastaista, mikä puhdasta.” (Hes.44:23) Saadokilainen opettaa erottamaan. Leeviläinen on taas poliittisesti korrekti, eikä opeta arvostelemaan ja erottamaan. Jos pastorisi ei opeta erottamaan, niin hän ei silloin ole uskollinen johtaja. Ainoastaan vanhurskas johtaja opettaa raamatullista erottelua. Kun näet kirkkoja jotka eivät ota kantaa harhaopetuksiin, eivätkä opeta ihmisiä mikä on väärin suosituissa ”kristillisissä” televisio?ohjelmissa – kun huomaat ihmisiä jotka eivät ota kantaa vääränlaisesta kirjallisuudesta, jota on kristillisissä kirjakaupoissa, varoittaen pysymään erossa niistä – siinä on Leeviläinen, eikä Saadokilainen. Hän tekee aina kompromisseja totuuden kanssa. Kun ihmiset ensin tekevät kompromisseja totuuden kanssa, niin ei mene kauan kun he tekevät niitä myös moraalin kanssa. Anna ajan kulua, niin huomaat heidän tekevän kompromisseja myös moraalin kanssa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lopuksi, meille sanotaan: ”…riita?asioissa he seisokoot tuomitsemassa ja tuomitkoot niissä minun oikeuksieni mukaan.” (Hes.44:24) Saadokilainen, vanhurskas julistaja, tulee ottamaan kantaa riita? asiassa ja tuomitsemaan raamatullisesti. Leeviläinen tulee olemaan taas poliittisesti korrektinen. Hän tulee madaltamaan kynnystä. Meillä on Englannissa baptisti?pastori, jota ennen kunnioitin, mutten voi enää; hän on David Pawson. Hän näki nauru?’herätystä’ esittävät videot, ja hän järkyttyi niistä; mutta kun hänen seuraajansa alkoivat kysellä häneltä oliko tämä ’herätys’ Jumalalta vai ei, niin, totuuden kertomisen sijasta, hän sanoi Toronton liikehdinnän olevan ’keltainen valo’. Se ei ollut punainen eikä vihreä; toisin sanoen, hän neuvoi heitä lähestymään hiljaa; menemään siihen varovasti. Hän sanoi sen olevan sekoitusta, ja hän tuntee kreikan kielen yhtä hyvin kuin minä. Juuri koska se on sekoitusta, siihen ei tulisi mennä lainkaan. Varoitin häntä erään toiseen pastorin kanssa tästä asiasta, mutta hän ei muuttanut kantansa. Ei ollut poliittisesti korrektia ottaa julkisesti kantaa asiaan. Miksei hän ottanut kantaa julkisesti? Koska hän ei enää palvellut Herraa, vaan ihmisiä. Tämä on surullista, koska hän on ollut mies joka ennen otti kantaa asioihin. Hän on ennen ottanut kantaa moniin asioihin, kuten; sielun tuhoutumis?oppiin (jota jehovan todistajat ja adventistit opettavat), hän myös sanoi että seurakunnan paimenen virka kuuluu miehille. Hän otti ennen kantaa, muttei enää. Nyt hän välttää vaikeat tilanteet.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hän ei ota kantaa riita?asiassa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ’Se on sekoitus’, hän sanoi. Tietenkin se on sekoitus! Tämä yksistään riittää todistamaan ettei se ole Jumalasta, vaan tuomittavaa. Kuinka voit puolustaa sellaista, jonka Pietarin mukaan, Jumala on kironnut? Jos Jumala on tuominnut jotakin, niin sitä ei voi puolustaa. Ei ole enempää sanottavaa siihen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Muista, että Hesekiel ei ainoastaan profetoinut omasta ajasta ja Jeesuksen ajasta, vaan myös tästä ajasta.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Antaako seurakuntasi pastori tilaa salassa vihamieliselle muukalaiselle? Pitääkö hän yhteyttä liberaali? protestantttien tai Rooman kirkon kanssa, siis niiden kanssa joilla on jotain mielessä? Kulkeeko hän tietä
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           13
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241203180705/https://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           alas Babyloniin? Kun tämä tapahtuu, niin todellinen palvonta lakkaa, viljaa ei enää jaeta kansalle, ja viini ja öljy katoavat. Antaako pastorisi tilaa muukalaiselle, vai ajaako hän hänet ulos?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Antaako pastorisi ihmisille sitä mitä he sanovat haluavansa, vai antaako hän ihmisille sitä mitä Jumala sanoo heidän tarvitsevan? Toisin sanoen, palveleeko hän ihmisiä vai Jumalaa?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ponnisteleeko pastorisi lihassa? Salliiko hän oikean ja väärän sekoitusta, totuuden ja valheen sekoitusta, raamatullisen ja epäraamatullisen sekoitusta, hengellisen ja lihallisen sekoitusta? Sanooko hän sinun voivan syödä lihan sylkien luut pois? Entä jos siellä on sekoitusta tulossa, onko pastorisi aina ponnistelemassa lihassa saadakseen mukaan tuoreinta temppua, toisenlaista ohjelmaa ja toinen ’celebration/ylistys’?tapahtumaa? Vai onko hän sellainen, jolla ei ole sekoituksia; jonka opetus ja tekeminen ovat raamatullista? Lepääkö hän Herrassa? Haluaisiko hän ennemmin viisi tuhatta ihmistä joille opettaa sekoitusta, vai sataa ihmistä joille opettaa totuutta?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Opettaako pastorisi erottamaan asiat toisistaan, arvostelemaan raamatullisesti? Suojeleeko hän lampaat susilta? Vai onko hän palkka?paimen, jota Jeesus kuvasi Johanneksen evankeliumin 10:ssa luvussa? Onko hän pastori, koska hän saa siitä etuja, asemaa ja kunniaa seurakunnassa? Onko hän palkkalainen vai pastori? Opettaako hän erottamaan, vai tekeekö hän kompromisseja totuuden kustannuksella?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lopuksi,sellaisissa aiheissa kun; etsijä?ystävällinen, alfa?kurssit, promise?keepers, tai nauru?’herätys’, niin ottaako pastorisi niihin kantaa, raamatullisesti arvostellen? Vai madaltaako hän raja?aidan, kieltäytyen julkisesta kannanotosta ja raamatullisesta arvostelusta, vaikka hän tietää asioista paremmin, niin kun monet tänä päivänä?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Näihin kysymyksiin en pysty vastaamaan; voin ainoastaan kysellä. En tunne teitä kaikkia, enkä tiedä myöskään missä seurakunnissa käytte. Kysyn teiltä ainoastaan; onko pastorinne Saadokilainen vai Leeviläinen?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mikäli pastorisi on Saadokilainen ?? joka ajaa ulos muukalaista, antaen ihmisille mitä Jumala sanoo heidän tarvitsevan, joka palvelee Herraa ennemmin kun ihmisiä, jossa ei ole sekoitusta siinä mitä hän tekee, uskoo ja opettaa. joka ennemmin lepää Herrassa, kun ponnistelee lihassa hosuen, joka opettaa ihmisiä erottamaan, ja ottaa myös kantaa riita?asioissa – jos pastorisi on todella sellainen mies, niin tue häntä kaikin tavoin; rukouksin, taloudellisesti, miten vain voit. Hän ei ehkä ole täydellinen mies, mutta hän on hyvä mies, ja hän on Jumalan mies. Tue häntä ja ole hänelle uskollinen, niin kauan kun hän on Jumalan sanalle uskollinen. Hän tarvitsee rukouksiasi, hän ansaitsee tukeasi ja on oikeutettu saamaan sinulta apua.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jos taas pastorisi on Leeviläinen – jos hän antaa tilaa muukalaiselle ja kulkee ekumenian tietä alas Baabeliin, jos hän antaa ihmisille mitä he haluavat, jos hänen opetuksensa, uskonsa ja tekonsa ovat sekoitusta, ellei hän opeta erottamaan, vaan on ennemmin poliittisesti korrekti, ei ota kantaa riita? asioissa, eikä halua kokea ristiriitoja – niin älä ole tämän miehen alaisuudessa perheinesi. Hän ei ole paimen; hän on parhaassa tapauksessa vain palkkalainen ja sopimaton tehtäväänsä. Hän ei ansaitse kannatustasi. Voit rukoilla hänen puolestaan, mutta mene pois hänen luotaan perheinesi ja ystävinesi, äläkä ohjaa ketään hänen luoksensa. Hän johtaa lampaat tuhoon. parhaassa tapauksessa hän on vain
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           tietämätön, eikä tulisi olla julistajana. Älä tue hänen palvelutehtäväänsä, älä kannata häntä taloudellisesti, älä seiso hänen rinnalla, koska silloin olet uskollinen sellaiselle asialle joka ei ole Jumalasta. Jumala on kironnut hänen tekemisiään. Jos hän ei ole oikealla tiellä, hän ei voi olla vanhurskas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vielä sanon; en pysty vastaamaan tähän kysymykseen, voin vain kysyä: onko pastorisi Saadokilainen vai Leeviläinen? †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 00:06:12 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-sons-of-zadok-finnish</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Finnish</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>House of David - House of Saul - Finnish</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/house-of-david-house-of-saul-finnish</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daavidin Huone; Saulin Huone
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kuule Herran sana, joka vapiset hänen sanansa ääressä: Sinun veljesi vihaavat sinua, jotka hylkäävät sinut minun nimeni tähden, ovat sanoneet: “Olkoon Herra ylistetty, että me saamme nähdä sinun ilosi.” Mutta heidät saatetaan häpeään. (Jes:66:5). Kun sinun veljesi vihaavat sinua, jotka hylkäävät sinut Herran nimen tähden, sinun elämästäsi tulee vaikea.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Thu, 03 Apr 2025 00:00:17 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/house-of-david-house-of-saul-finnish</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Finnish</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>A Chink in the Armor - Finnish</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/a-chink-in-the-armor-finnish</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aukko Haarniskassa
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2.Aik. 18: 1-34 – 19:3. Tämä on samankaltainen kertomus kuin 1.Kun. 22.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2.Aik.18:1 ”Niin Joosafatille tuli paljon rikkautta ja kunniaa, ja hän lankoutui Ahabin kanssa”. Ajatellaanpa sukulaisten suosimista (nepotismi).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Se on arka paikka. Perhesiteet tulevat tärkeämmiksi kuin alistuvuus oikealle opille. Kun huomaat ihmisten liittoutuvan avioliittojen kautta, tämä pastori on tuon pastorin serkku, tai hänen siskonsa on naimisissa pastorin kanssa – nepotismi on aina vaarana. Paholainen voi kääntää pahaksi sen, minkä Jumala on tarkoittanut hyväksi. Jumala loi perheet ja perherakenteen. Mutta Jeesus sanoi, että kuka rakastaa perhettään enemmän kuin Häntä ei ole sovelias Hänelle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vaimoni perhe oli natsivainoista henkiin jääneitä. Kun hän uskoi, että Jeesus on juutalainen Messias, perhe sanoi hänelle, ”Nyt olet yksi heistä. He tappoivat meidät, nyt olet tullut yhdeksi heistä”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Perhesiteet! Paholainen kääntää Jumalan hyvän teon pahaksi, kun se sille sallitaan. Nepotismi on ensimmäinen asia, joka voi saattaa hyvän kristityn tekemään kompromisseja asioiden kanssa, jotka hän tietää vääriksi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luemme edelleen Joosafatista (nimi merkitsee ”Jumala tuomitsee”) jakeista 2‐7: 18: ”Ja muutamien vuosien kuluttua hän meni Ahabin luo Samariaan. Ahab teurastutti hänelle ja väelle, joka oli hänen kanssansa, paljon lampaita ja raavaita; ja Ahab yllytti häntä lähtemään sotaan Gileadin Raamotia vastaan. Israelin kuningas Ahab sanoi Juudan kuninkaalle Joosafatille:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Lähdetkö minun kanssani Gileadin Raamotiin?" Hän vastasi hänelle: "Minä niinkuin sinä, minun kansani niin kuin sinun kansasi; minä tulen sinun kanssasi sotaan". Mutta Joosafat sanoi Israelin kuninkaalle: "Kysy kuitenkin ensin, mitä Herra sanoo". Niin Israelin kuningas kokosi profeetat, neljäsataa miestä, ja sanoi heille: "Onko meidän lähdettävä sotaan Gileadin Raamotia vastaan, vai onko minun oltava lähtemättä?" He vastasivat: "Lähde; Jumala antaa sen kuninkaan käsiin". Mutta Joosafat sanoi: "Eikö täällä ole enää ketään muuta Herran profeettaa, jolta voisimme kysyä?" Israelin kuningas vastasi Joosafatille: "On vielä mies, jolta voisimme kysyä Herran mieltä, mutta minä vihaan häntä, sillä hän ei koskaan ennusta minulle hyvää, vaan aina pahaa; se on Miika, Jimlan poika". Joosafat sanoi: "Älköön kuningas niin puhuko".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vihaan häntä. Hän ei koskaan profetoi hyvää. Väärät profeetat kertovat ihmisille aina mitä he tahtovat kuulla. Oikeat profeetat kertovat vain mitä heidän tarvitsee kuulla. (Lue myös jakeet 8‐34 ‐ 19:3).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Katsotaan tekstin alkua. Pyhä Henki on antanut meille enemmän kuin yhden tällaisen tapauksen. 1.Kun. 21 luvun lopulla Ahab katui. Huonot hallitsijat ovat hyviä katumaan, mutta aina katumuksensa jälkeen he jatkavat entistä huonompaa elämää. Kun Benny Hinn katuu hän jatkaa taas samaan malliin ja entistä pahemmin. Mitä tämä tarkoittaa? Kuningas on naimisissa Iisebelin kanssa. Iisebel on väärän uskonnon vertauskuva. Mitä Herra Jeesus sanoo Iisebelistä? Ilm.2.20.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nainen Iisebel on väärän uskonnon saatanallisen petoksen malli, hän edustaa hengellistä viettelystä ja siihen Jeesus viittaa. Sinusta tulee samanlainen kuin ne joiden kanssa liittoudut – myös avioliitossa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2.Aik.18 luvussa on malli kuinka käy. Omassa ajassamme Ahab sanoo: ‐ Meillä on yhteinen vihollinen. Minun kansani on kuten sinun, minun Jumalani on kuten sinun, olemme veljiä. Meidän pitää yhdistyä, meidän pitää olla yhtä voittaaksemme opposition. Etkö huomaa, että aborttien lukumäärä vain lisääntyy. Homoseksuaalisuus vaikuttaa aina enemmän mediassa ja kouluissa. Idän kultit ja uskonnot saavat lisää kannattajia. Meillä ei ole varaa olla eri leireissä. Meidän pitää seistä yhtenä pelastaaksemme Jumalan maan. Meidän tulee yhdistyä. Emme voi enää kiukutella toisiamme vastaan. Meillä on yhteinen vihollinen. Minun kansani on kuten sinun ja minun Jumalani samoin. Olemmehan uudestisyntyneitä kristittyjä.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kaikki tämä kuulostaa hyvin vakuuttavalta ja loogiselta. Tiettyyn rajaan saakka se vaikuttaa myös raamatulliselta.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pyhä Henki on Totuuden ja Pyhyyden Henki. Missä on moraalittomuutta ja harhaopetusta ei voi olla Hengen yhteyttä. Meillä on yhteinen vihollinen. Ulkoinen vihollinen ei ole pahin. Sisäinen on aivan eri asia. Kun Jeesus varoitti lopun ajan vääristä profeetoista Hän ei tarkoittanut ensisijassa moonilaisia, mormoneja tai Jehovan todistajia. En epäile, etteikö kulttien suosion nousu ole profeetallisesti merkittävä asia, mutta he eivät ole Sanan tarkoittamia vääriä profeettoja. Herra varoittaa niistä, jotka tulevat evankelisiin seurakuntiin yrittäen vietellä meidät. Sisäinen vihollinen on pahin vihollinen. Jos emme tunnista ja toimi sisäisen vihollisen suhteen, emme saata tehdä sitä ulkoisenkaan suhteen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kuulet aina saman vetoomuksen: “Älä ole niin negatiivinen ja kriittinen. Meidän tulee yhdistyä. Tulee yhdistyä yhteistä uhkaa vastaan”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kun perhesiteet tulevat esiin niin varo. Katsotaan kuningas Joosafatia. Ahab järjesti suuret juhlat. Hän teurasti kaikki eläimet ja piti suurensuuret pidot. Nämä ihmiset tietävät kuinka päästä toisten suosioon. Ihmiset, joilla on omat taka‐ajatukset, tietävät kuinka toimia ovelasti ja manipuloida muita. Iisebel on hyvä opettaja.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Huomaatko, kuinka monet ihmiset ovat tavanneet paavin? Jokin aika sitten katolinen kirkko antoi julkilausuman, jonka mukaan se on ainoa oikea kirkko. 1999 Meksikossa paavi Johannes Paavali II kehotti katolisia ”nousemaan protestantteja vastaan”. Hän ei salaa tarkoitusperiään. Paavi on mies, joka sanoo myös Marian olevan vapahtajamme. Hän osoittaa rukouksensa kuolleille. Silti yksi evankelinen toisen perään kutsuu häntä ”pyhäksi isäksi” siitäkin huolimatta, että Jeesus kielsi sellaisen: ”Ja isäksenne älkää kutsuko ketään maan päällä, sillä yksi on teidän Isänne, hän, joka on taivaissa” (Matt.23:9). He sanovat: ”Oi, paavi on niin ihana, niin armollinen. Niin mukava mies. Kuinka voit arvostella häntä?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tapasin hänet ja hän oli niin (sitä ja tätä)…”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nämä ihmiset osaavat olla mieliksi. Mitä apostoli Paavali sanoi Lusiferista? Hän sanoi sen tulevan valon enkelinä samoin kuin hänen oppilaansa. He osaavat olla mieliksi. Kuten Baabelin kuningas Merodak‐ Baladan tuli viettelemään kuningas Hiskiaa. Hän lähetti tälle lahjoja kun Hiskia sairasti. Voi kuinka hieno
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ele ja kuinka huomaava persoona tämä Baabelin kuningas! Mutta hänellä oli taka‐ajatus ja hän oli manipuloinnin mestari.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joosafat antoi periksi. Perhesiteiden lisäksi on muitakin siteitä. ”Meillä on yhteinen vihollinen, emme voi olla negatiivisia emmekä kriittisiä. Emme halua olla erimielisiä”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Room16:17 sana erimielisyys on kreikaksi dichostasia. Yhteydessään sana tarkoittaa ihmisiä, jotka hylkäävät Uuden testamentin opetuksen ja etääntyvät apostolien opetuksesta. Emme ole erimielisiä, kun varoitamme Benny Hinnistä tai Kenneth Copelandista. Ne, jotka ovat etääntyneet UT:n opetuksesta ovat raamatullisen tulkinnan mukaan erimielisiä ja hajaannusta aiheuttavia. Jos itse olen etääntynyt UT:n opetuksesta niin näyttäkää se ja haluan tehdä parannuksen. Kuitenkin aikanamme se, joka pitää kiinni UT:n opista leimataan erimieliseksi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yhteys itsessään on muodostunut epäjumalaksi eikä sen aikaansaaja ole Pyhä Henki. Paavali sanoo 1.Kor.11:19, että joukossanne tulee olla puolueita, että käy selväksi ketkä kestävät koetuksen. Ryhmää, puoluetta tarkoittava sana on kreikaksi hairesis ja siitä juontuu sana ”heresy” (harhaoppi). Harhaoppi tarkoittaa hajaannusta aikaansaavaa. Aikamme seurakunnissa on paljon tätä, mikä on puhtaasti hajottavaa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joosafatilla on epäilynsä. Hän on hyvä kuningas ja ainakin tiettyyn rajaan halukas kuulemaan Herran äänen. Huomaa mitä pidoissa tapahtuu. Yksi väärä profeetta toisen jälkeen, kaikkiaan 400, tulee ja pistää shown pystyyn lausuen positiivisia asioita. Väärät profeetat mielistelevät. Yksi oikea profeetta oli 400 väärää vastaan. Omassa ajassamme suhde ei ainakaan ole parempi. Jokaista totuuden puhujaan vastaan on 400 väärää profeettaa viettelemässä Kristuksen seurakuntaa. Mitä Jeesus sanoi lopun ajoista tapahtuu juuri nyt. Harva puhuu totuutta ja monet tekevät kompromisseja sen suhteen minkä tietävät vääräksi. Niin moni jakaa hurmosta ja väärää oppia. Vain yksi mies, Miika, oli väärää vastaan ja lopulta vain hänen sanomansa päti. Jeremian ja Baarukin aikaan oli tuhansia vääriä profeettoja, eikä heitä enää muista kukaan. Vain Jeremia tunnetaan. Vain se, joka puhuu Jumalan sanaa, on lopulta pysyvä pystyssä. Vaikka heitä ei olisi kuin yksi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joosafat sanoo, “kuullaan Miika profeettaa”. Tarkastellaan heprean ilmaisua. On yhteys Micaiah (”hän, joka on Jumalan kaltainen”) ja nimen Jehoshaphat (”Jehova”, ”Jahwe”) välillä. Heprean kielessä on juuri, joka osoittaa etymologisen yhtäläisyyden. Jonkinlainen sukulaissieluisuus vallitsee tässä. Miika tulee ja huomioimme mitä hän ensin vastaa kysyttäessä. Ensiksi hän sanoo: ”Menkää, niin te saatte voiton; heidät annetaan teidän käsiinne". Hän sanoo kuten väärät profeetat ennen häntä. Jumalan tuomio tulee kolmessa vaiheessa Hänestä luopuneiden osalle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ensimmäinen vaihe on, “Menkää…” Jumala lopettaa ohjaamisen. Hän ohjaa lasta, jota Hän rakastaa. Miksi uskollisilla kristityillä on paljon sitä, mitä Yiddish’in kielellä sanotaan ”suris”, eli ongelmia, vaikeuksia, koetuksia? Lihalliset kristityt Jumala antaa heidän oman lihansa haltuun. Hän ohjaa vain niitä, jotka haluavat olla uskollisia. Siksi näyttää siltä, että uskollisilla kristityillä on vaikeampaa kuin lihallisilla. Hän kurittaa niitä joita rakastaa. Muut ovat luopuneita, jos koskaan olivatkaan uskossa. Jumala lopettaa ohjauksen ja kurituksen. Varo, jos näin käy, jos Hän lopettaa. Roomalaiskirje mainitsee, että Hän hylkää
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           heidät epäluonnollisten himojen valtaan. Profeetta Aamosin pojan nimi oli Loammi ( ”he eivät enää ole minun kansani”). Jumala luovuttaa heidän suhteensa. ”Menkää”, sanoo Miika.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kuningas Ahab tietää ettei tämä ole Herran sana. Pahat miehet ja väärät johtajat tietävät olevansa roistoja. Timoteus mainitsee heidän pettävän ja tulevan petetyiksi. Ahab tietää tämän ja sanoo, ”tuo ei ole oikein”. Ahab tiesi ja vaatii nyt Miikaa kertomaan totuuden. Ja Miika kertoo: ”Minä näin koko Israelin hajallaan vuorilla, niinkuin lampaat, joilla ei ole paimenta”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Meidän tulee ymmärtää Israelin kuninkaiden rooli paimenena. Kuningas Daavid on VT:n esikuva Jeesuksesta, Hyvästä Paimenesta. Jeesus on Joh.10 Hyvä Paimen. Psalmissa 23 Yehovah ra’ah ”Herra on minun paimeneni”. Daavid on VT:n esikuva Jeesuksesta kuninkaana. Pastori ja paimen ovat samoja sanoja hepreassa ja kreikassa. Kuinka hyvä pastori ja paimen joku on, riippuu kuinka Jeesuksen kaltainen hän on. Pietari puhuu tästä kirjeessään. VT:ssa kuninkaan hyvyyttä verrataan kuningas Daavidiin. Kuinka paljon Daavidin kaltainen kuningas oli. Siksi Sananlaskuissa ja Aikakirjoissa on kohtia, joissa kuninkaita verrataan Daavidiin. ”Hän teki sitä, mikä on oikein Herran silmissä, aivan niinkuin hänen isänsä Daavid oli tehnyt”. Daavidista tuli uskollisuuden mittari, koska hän on esikuva Kristuksesta, Hyvästä Paimenesta.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Miika sanoo, ettei kansalla ole paimenta. Näin hän ilmaisee kuninkaalle, että Jumalan silmissä tämä ei ole oikea kuningas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tämä on toinen vaihe Jumalan tuomiosta Hänestä luopuneita kohtaan. Hän poistaa johtajuuden ja antaa tilalle saarnatuolipoliitikot. Hän siirtää johtajat syrjään ja antaa tilalle palkkarengit ja teokraatit, ei paimenia. Ensin Hän lopettaa ohjauksen ja kurituksen ja antaa maailman hoitaa ihmiset. Sitten hän siirtää oikeat johtajat syrjään. Ihmiset saavat sellaiset johtajat kuin ansaitsevat. Danielin kirjassa näin tapahtuu kansoille. Hän asettaa kuninkaat ja poistaa heidät. Se on totta politiikassa ja seurakunnassa. Jumala antaa ja ottaa pois johtajat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kolmas vaihe Jumalan tuomiosta on pelottavin. Hän lähettää petoksen. Erään kerran Daavid laski kansan. Oliko se Herra, joka motivoi hänet siihen vai paholainen? Jumala salli sen käyttämällä paholaista välikappaleena. 2.Tess 2 luvussa puhutaan antikristuksesta, laittomuuden ihmisestä, joka ilmestyy viimeisinä päivinä. Jakeessa 3 on sana apostasia, luopumus. Se tapahtuu antikristuksen ilmestymisen myötä. Jakeissa 11‐12 sanotaan: ”Ja sentähden Jumala lähettää heille väkevän eksytyksen, niin että he uskovat valheen, että kaikki ne tuomittaisiin, jotka eivät ole uskoneet totuutta, vaan mielistyneet vääryyteen”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Totuus on Jumalan Sana. Jeesus on Totuus, Sana, Logos. Jos joku ei rakasta Sanan totuutta, hän ei rakasta Jeesusta. He voivat sanoa mitä tahansa, lausua hallelujaata vaikka kuinka, mutta jos he eivät rakasta Jumalan sanan totuutta he eivät rakasta Sanaa, joka on Jeesus, lihaksi tullut Sana. Jos et rakasta Raamattua et rakasta Jeesusta Kristusta, kuten Jumalan mielen mukaan tulisi. Jeesus sanoo, että ne, jotka rakastavat Häntä pitävät Hänen käskynsä. Et rakasta Häntä, jos et rakasta Hänen Sanaansa. Jos ei rakasteta totuutta, ei rakasteta Jeesusta, sillä Hän on tie, totuus ja elämä. Sana sanoo miksi Häntä ei rakasteta. Koska jollakin tapaa ollaan mieltyneitä pahuuteen. Kun tapaat niin sanottuja kristittyjä, jotka eivät välitä totuudesta, se johtuu siitä, että he ovat mieltyneet pahuuteen ja johonkin sen tuomaan mielihyvään.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Siksi Jumala lähettää eksytyksen ja he uskovat valheen. Antikristus pettää ihmiset? Hän on äärimmäinen tuomio. Jumala antaa ihmiset hänen petoksensa valtaan. Jos ihmiset eivät halua nähdä ilmiselvää väärää profeettaa, kuten Benny Hinn, jos et erota Benny Hinnin toimintaa tai Kenneth Copelandin, kuinka käy kun kaikki lopullinen petos lasketaan vapaaksi? Herra lähettää väkevän eksytyksen. Sakarjan kirjan ”hullu paimen” on antikristuksen kuvausta. Tuomio on pelottava asia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Asun Englannissa ja useita vuosia sitten yritin vimmatusti estää sellaisten ilmiöiden kuin nauruherätys, hengestä juopuminen, Toronton ja Pensacolan herätykset ‐ laajeneminen. Yritin estää niitä, mutta sitten koin Herran sanovan, ”Älä, et voi estää tätä”. Voit vain varoittaa valittuja. Voit pelastaa niitä, jotka ovat rehellisiä ja tulleet petetyiksi, mutta et voi lopettaa sitä. Miksi? Mitä näemme tänään rahaa palvovien julistajien, menestysteologiaharhaopettajien, torontolaisuuden, väärän ekumenian jne. taholta tulevan opetuksen parissa, se ei ole vain petosta, vaan Jumalan tuomio luopuneelle kristikunnalle. Se on Jumalan tuomio Laodikean seurakunnalle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Herra lähettää eksytyksen niin, että he uskovat valheen. Muista, että Laodikean seurakunnasta sanottiin sen olevan sokea. Ensimmäinen ongelma on, että se ei itse tiedä olevansa Laodikea. Herra lähettää eksytyksen ja tuomio alkaa Jumalan huoneesta. Se ei ala vapaamuurareista eikä vääristä uskonnoista. Ei korruptoituneista liikemiehistä eikä poliitikoista, vaan Jumalan huoneesta. Tuomio kohtaa ensin seurakuntaa ja vasta sitten kansakuntaa. Se tulee kansojen osalle, mutta alkaa seurakunnasta.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vaihe 1. Jumala lopettaa ohjauksen ja kurituksen. Jos et näe tätä, jos et näe kaikkea sitä skandaalia mitä seurakunnassa tapahtuu Jumala antaa sen voittaa sinut. Hän lopettaa ohjauksensa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vaihe 2. Hän siirtää oikeat johtajat syrjään. Niin on käynyt Isossa Britanniassa, Amerikassa ja muualla.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vaihe 3. Hän lähettää eksytyksen. Huomaa, että Herra sanoo valehtelevalle hengelle “mene ja tee” (2.Aik.18:21). Mene ja ole menestyksekäs. Kun Jumala lähettää eksytyksen hän kuitenkin ilmoittaa sen palvelijoilleen profeetoille. Miika tiesi sen. Jotka todella rakastavat Jeesusta ja Hänen Sanaansa ymmärtävät Jumalan Hengen ohjauksessa mitä tapahtuu. Kun Herra lähettää tuomion Hänen omansa tietävät sen. Tuomiossa on kolme vaihetta ja pelkään, että olemme jo kolmannessa vaiheessa. Vaikuttaa siltä, että Herra ei enää ohjaa eikä kurita näitä ihmisiä. Hän on luovuttanut heidät, kohtelee heitä kuten kadotettuja ja ehkä sitä monet heistä ovatkin. Hän poistaa johtajuuden ja antaa heidän mennä.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ja niin kuninkaat lähtivät taisteluun. Joosafatin, vanhurskaan kuninkaan, olisi tullut tietää paremmin. Aluksi hän oli epäilevä, hän sai sanan oikealta profeetalta, mutta silti hän lähti Aahabin vaunuihin. Miksi Aahab halusi hänet omiin vaunuihinsa? Miksi TBN (Trinity Broadcasting Network) haluaa miehiä kuten Josh McDowell, Greg Laurie, Chuck Smith, jne. ohjelmiinsa? Miksi he haluavat niitä, jotka pyrkivät olemaan jumalisia? Kolmesta syystä.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            TBN haluaa näyttää uskottavalta ja he eivät saa luotettavuutta muuten. Kun ihmiset näkevät kunnon sananopettajia (harhaopettajien lisäksi) he ajattelevat: ”Jos se ja se on tuolla ja hänhän on Jumalan mies, niin kaikki on siis kunnossa”. TBN pyrkii saamaan hyväksynnän. Koska he eivät omin toimin saisi luottamusta, he käyttävät hyväkseen rehellisiä sananopettajia, jotka eksyvät mukaan. ”Jos hän on mukana, niin Jumalan pitää siunata tätä, sillä hän on hyvä uskova”.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            He haluavat syyttää jotakin. He haluavat jonkun, jota syyttää kun laiva uppoaa. ”Se oli hänen syynsä”. Ahabeilla on aina taka‐ajatus. Ja Joosafatit menevät vaikka Herra on heitä varoittanut. Silti he astuvat Aahabin rattaille. Mitä tapahtuu sitten?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Hän hämmentyy Aahabin myötä. Kun astut hänen vaunuihinsa hämmennyt ja ihmiset liittävät sinut Aahabiin. Kun ihmiset näkevät hyvät julistajat samoilla areenoilla harhaopettajien kanssa, kaikki hämärtyy. Tiedän, että eräät TBN:n ohjelmissa olleet ovat Jumalan miehiä, kuten Joosafat. Tiedän mitä he uskovat ja pääosin se on samaa kuin itsekin uskon. Mutta kun he esiintyvät samoilla areenoilla harhaopettajien kanssa ihmiset liittävät heidät samaan kategoriaan, ”Hän on yksi heistä”. Nuori uskova näkee sen. Se antaa harhaopettajille luotettavuutta, vaikka hyvät julistajat tietävät sen olevan väärin. Joosafat teki itsestään maalitaulun. Hän antoi Aahabin hämmentää itsensä ja nyt hän on maalitaulu ja nuolet tulevat kohti. Ahab haluaa jonkun jumalisen mukaan ja sanon, että TBN:n Benny Hinn ja muu lukuisa joukko, heille käy vielä kuten kävi PTL:n. (PTL oli suuri kristillinen TV asema, joka 1980‐luvulla johtajansa Jim Bakkerin moraalisen lankeemuksen ja petoksien myötä meni konkurssiin.)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Suren suuresti niiden hyvien veljien puolesta, jotka ovat antaneet liittää itsensä tähän vääryyteen, sillä hekin ovat ristitulessa kun se alkaa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joosafat huutaa Herraa apuun. Jumala vastaa ja auttaa. Jumala pelastaa hänet. Jumala seisoo oikeamielisten suojana. Kunnon miehet voivat tehdä pahojakin virheitä. Eräät Raamatun tunnetuimmat henkilöt tekivät mitä mielettömimpiä erehdyksiä. Omassa kristityn elämässäni olen tehnyt ei väin vääriä, vaan myös typeriä asioita. En ymmärrä kuinka voin tehdä sellaisia. Ei ole mieltäylentävää tunnustaa se, mutta niin vain on. Mutta Herra on armollinen ja Hän pelasti Joosafatinkin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mitä sitten tapahtuu? Hyökkääjät kääntyvät Aahabin kimppuun. Aahab yritti olla ovela ja pukeutui tuntemattomaksi jättäen Joosafatin vaunuihinsa kuninkaan tamineissa. Mutta hän ei huomioinut kaikkea. Hän ei ottanut lukuun, että suojauksessa oli aukko. Aukko oli siellä missä rintahaarniska liittyy olkapäähän. Roomalaiskirje puhuu ”vanhurskauden haarniskasta”. Synti löytää aukon. Näin kerran roomalaisen sotilaan varustuksen Roomassa. Se oli hyvin kookas ja suurin kooltaan oli rintahaarniska. Kun Paavali puhuu haarniskasta hän käyttää ilmaisua, jonka juutalaiset hyvin ymmärsivät, sillä myös Jesaja puhuu haarniskasta. Myös kreikkalaiset ja roomalaiset tunsivat asian. Room.6:13 kehottaa meitä antamaan jäsenemme ”vanhurskauden aseiksi Jumalalle”. Aahab pukeutui sota‐asuun, mutta siinä oli aukko ja nuoli löysi sen. Hänet tuomittiin ja tuhottiin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aramilaisia ei voitettu. He eivät saavuttaneet voittoa. 1.Kun.22:3 Aahab sanoo: ”Tiedättehän, että Gileadin Raamot on meidän. Ja kuitenkin me olemme toimettomat emmekä ota sitä pois Aramin kuninkaan käsistä”. Meidän tulee saada voitto näistä uskomattomista, pakanoista, homoista, abortin tekijöistä, muslimeista, vapaamuurareista, mormoneista, jehovantodistajista … Pitää saada voitto.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Meidän tulee vaatia maa takaisin Kristukselle. Meidän tulee seistä samassa rintamassa. Niin he sanovat, mutta eivät koskaan voita vihollista. Eivät koskaan! Väärä veli ei ole liittolainen. Jumala ei käytä väärää. Haarniskassa on aukko.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Taistelu hävittiin, mutta armollinen Jumala säästi Joosafatin. 2.Aik.19:2 Jeehu, Hananin poika ja näkijä, meni tapaamaan kuningasta ja kysyi: ”Oliko sinun autettava jumalatonta ja rakastatko sinä niitä, jotka vihaavat Herraa? Sentähden on sinun päälläsi Herran viha”. (Eng. kielinen käännös sanoo: ”…saatat itsesi vihatuksi”). Pitäisikö sinun auttaa jumalattomia, jotka vihaavat Herraa? Rahanahneet saarnaajat vihaavat oikeaa Jeesusta. He palvovat mammonaa. He kutsuvat jumalaansa ”Jeesukseksi”, mutta vauraus on heidän jumalansa. Synnillinen toiminta on heille ”uskoa”. Heillä on eri jumala, eri jeesus. He eivät halua Häntä, joka sanoo, ”ota ristisi ja seuraa minua”. He haluavat Jeesuksen, joka antaa vielä toisen Mercedeksen. He myöntävät sen. He ovat valheellisia. Jos astut hänen rattailleen, nouset hänen Mersuunsa, vierailet hänen TV ohjelmassaan, niin hämmennyt hänen kanssaan ja tulet maalitauluksi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vain armollinen Jumala voi pelastaa sinut. Miksi sekoittaisit itsesi niihin, jotka eivät rakasta Herraa? Miksi olisit osa heidän TV ohjelmiaan ja antaisit uskosta vielä osattomille sen kuvan, että olet yhtä pataa heidän kanssaan?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Olisipa Joosafat, hyvä kuningas, kuunnellut. .2Aik. 20 luvusta näemme että hän ei kuunnellut. Jae 35 kertoo, että hän liittoutui taas Israelin kuninkaan, nyt Ahasjan, kanssa. Ahasjasta sanotaan, että hän oli ”jumalaton menoissaan”. Niin Elieser ennusti Joosafatille: ”Koska olet liittoutunut Ahasjan kanssa on Herra särkevä sinun työsi”. Toisella kertaa tuli Jumalan tuomio. Ensimmäisellä Hän pelasti ja nuhteli.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toisella kertaa kuningas menetti mitä oli saavuttanut. Jumalan miehet rakentavat ja Hän siunaa, mutta sitten astutaan Aahabin vaunuihin. Miksi? Heidän ei tarvitsisi tehdä niin. Monilla kristityillä piireillä on tarpeeksi varaa valmistaa oma TV‐ohjelma. Miksi hyvät miehet menevät mukaan väärään ekumeniaan?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rooman kirkko sanoo: “Menette helvettiin, koska ette kuulu ainoaan oikeaan kirkkoon. Koska ette usko, että pelastus saadaan sakramenttien kautta, koska ette usko kiirastuleen”. Silti monet evankeliset johtajat Chuck Colson, Pat Robertson ja monet muut jonottavat sen kirkon johtajan audienssia, joka lähettää heidät perheineen helvettiin. Minulla on katolinen äiti, joka luottaa Marian patsaaseen pelastuksekseen, eikä Kristukseen. Kuinka kunnon miehet menevät tähän mukaan? Kun Jumala oikaisee heitä, voivatko he enää jatkaa? Mutta niin he tekevät.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nepotismi, perhesiteet, ystävyys. ”Olen tuntenut hänet 20 vuotta”, kaikki tämä voi viedä harhaan. Saatamme antaa periksi: ”Meidän tulee yhdistyä ja seistä samassa rintamassa yhteistä vihollista vastaan. Olemmehan veljiä. Olemme uudestisyntyneet, yksi usko, yksi kaste. Ei olla negatiivisia eikä kriittisiä, hyväksytään kaikki”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jumala varoitti Joosafatia ja hän tiesi, että 400 profeettaa olivat vääriä profeettoja. Nämä Kansas City profeetat, kaikki nuo hurmosartistit, Rick Joyner ja muut, ovat vääriä profeettoja Raamatun mittapuun mukaan. He ovat osoittautuneet siksi. He ovat yhtä vääriä kuin muiden kulttien väärät profeetat. He pitävät suuria näytöksiä, suuria juhlia ja ylistyksiä, mitä tahansa milloinkin. Yksi juhla toisen jälkeen, konferenssi toisen perään, profetoiden voittoa jota ei saavuteta. Jumalan tuomio saapuu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hän lopettaa ohjauksen ja poistaa johtajuuden. Ihmiset annetaan alttiiksi petokselle. Miika saa vihat päälleen ja häntä lyödään.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vain oikea profeetta profetoi jotakin Herran nimessä ja sanoo, että hän on vastuussa siitä mitä ilmoittaa. Rick Joyner, Gerald Coates ja muut eivät koskaan sano niin. Kim Clement ei koskaan sano niin. He vihaavat oikeaa profeettaa vaikka hän on oikeassa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mikä tragedia kun Jumala on siunannut ja antanut tehtävän ja sitten kaikki romahtaa kun astutaan Aahabin vaunuihin. Ei koskaan päästy siihen mitä Herra tarkoitti. Kun lähdetään paavin rattaille on tiedettävä, että paavi puolestaan on noussut Dalai Laaman rattaille jne. …
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Minun rukoukseni on, että aikamme Joosafatit, kunnon miehet, astuvat alas Aahabin vaunuista, ennen kuin heihin osuu. Pois heidän TV ohjelmistaan, pois esiintymisistä samoilla lavoilla harhaanjohtajien kanssa, pois niiden yhteydestä jotka tukevat vääriä liikkeitä.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jumala ohjatkoon ja varjelkoon jokaista.†††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Wed, 02 Apr 2025 23:59:16 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/a-chink-in-the-armor-finnish</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Finnish</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>A Chink in the Armor</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/a-chink-in-the-armor</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture: 2 Chronicles 18-19
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What happens when good leaders become involved with bad ones?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bonjour chers amis, au nom merveilleux de Jésus. Lorsque le Saint?Esprit mentionne plus d’une fois un événement quelconque dans la Bible, le sujet est important. Tout comme nous avons quatre évangiles d’une même histoire dans le Nouveau Testament, nous retrouvons deux aspects d’une même chose dans l’Ancien Testament dans Rois et Chroniques en plus de ce que les prophètes ont prophétisé durant cette période. Regardons ensemble 2 Chroniques 18 :1?34 et 19 :1?3. C’est un récit parallèle à celui de 1Rois 22.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Chroniques 18 :1 « 1 Josaphat était comblé de richesse et de gloire. Il s'allia par mariage avec Achab. » Prenez garde au népotisme. C’est un point de vulnérabilité. La loyauté familiale peut faire obstacle à la loyauté doctrinale. Lorsque vous voyez des gens s’unir par les liens du mariage, ou un contexte tel que le cousin de tel pasteur ? lorsque vous voyez des connexions familiales, faites attention. Tout ce que Dieu veut pour le bien, l’ennemi l’utilise pour le mal. Dieu a créé la structure familiale. Toutefois, Jésus a dit que celui qui aime sa famille plus que Lui n’est pas digne de Lui. La famille de mon épouse sont des survivants de l’Holocauste, des Juifs de l’Europe de l’est. Lorsque ma femme a cru que Jésus, Yeshua, était le Messie des Juifs, ils lui ont dit : « Maintenant, tu es l’un d’eux. Ils nous ont tués et tu es devenue l’un des leurs. » Les loyautés familiales. Le diable utilisera pour le mal ce que Dieu a planifié pour le bien, si on lui en donne la possibilité. Le népotisme est la première chose qui peut prédisposer un bon Chrétien à faire des compromis sur des points qu’il sait sont mal. Mais continuons de lire cet épisode concernant Josaphat. Son nom en Hébreu est Yahowshaphat (yeh?ho?shaw?fawt ? qui veut dire Jéhovah jugera ou Jéhovah sera le juge).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Chroniques 18 :2?7 « 2 Au bout de quelques années, il lui rendit visite à Samarie et Achab abattit pour lui et pour ceux qui l'accompagnaient une grande quantité de moutons et de bœufs. Puis il le persuada d'aller avec lui attaquer la ville de Ramoth en Galaad. 3 Achab, roi d'Israël, demanda à Josaphat, roi de Juda ???Viendras?tu avec moi à Ramoth en Galaad ? Celui?ci lui répondit : ?J'irai avec toi, mes troupes iront avec les tiennes, nous livrerons combat avec toi. 4 Mais il ajouta : ??Consulte d'abord l'Eternel, je te prie. 5 Le roi d'Israël rassembla les prophètes, qui étaient environ quatre cents, et leur demanda : ?? Devons?nous aller reprendre Ramoth en Galaad, ou dois?je y renoncer ? Ils répondirent : ??Vas?y ! Dieu la livrera au roi. 6 Mais Josaphat insista : ??N'y a?t?il plus aucun prophète de l'Eternel, par qui nous puissions le consulter ? 7 Le roi d'Israël lui répondit : ??Il y a encore un homme par qui l'on pourrait consulter l'Eternel, mais je le déteste, car il ne m'annonce jamais rien de bon ; il m'annonce toujours du malheur. Il s'agit de Michée, fils de Yimla. Josaphat s'écria :??Que le roi ne parle pas ainsi ! »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Je le déteste; il ne prophétise jamais du bien. » Les faux prophètes diront toujours aux gens ce qu’ils veulent entendre. Les vrais prophètes diront seulement ce qu’ils ont besoin d’entendre.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Chroniques 18 :8?34 ? 19 :3 « 8 Alors le roi d'Israël appela un chambellan et lui ordonna de faire venir au plus vite Michée, fils de Yimla. 9 Le roi d'Israël et Josaphat, roi de Juda, revêtus de leurs costumes royaux, siégeaient chacun sur un trône, sur l'esplanade qui s'étend devant la porte de Samarie, tandis que tous les prophètes étaient devant eux dans un état d'exaltation. 10 L'un d'eux, Sédécias, fils de Kenaana, s'était fabriqué des cornes de fer et affirmait : ??Voici ce que déclare l'Eternel : « Avec ces cornes, tu frapperas les Syriens jusqu'à leur extermination. » 11 Tous les autres prophètes confirmaient ce message et disaient : ??Va attaquer Ramoth en Galaad ! Tu seras vainqueur, et l'Eternel livrera la ville au roi. 12 Pendant ce temps, le messager qui était allé chercher Michée lui dit : ??Tous les prophètes sont unanimes pour prédire du bien au roi. Tu feras bien de parler comme eux et de lui prédire aussi le succès ! 13 Michée lui répondit : ??Aussi vrai que l'Eternel est vivant, je transmettrai ce que Dieu me dira. 14 Lorsqu'il fut arrivé devant le roi, celui?ci lui demanda : ??Michée, devons?nous aller attaquer Ramoth en Galaad ou dois?je y renoncer ? ??Bien sûr, allez?y, répondit Michée, vous serez vainqueurs, et la ville vous sera livrée ! 15 Mais le roi lui rétorqua : ??Combien de fois faudra?t?il que je t'adjure de me dire seulement la vérité de la part de l'Eternel ? 16 Alors Michée déclara : J'ai vu tous les Israélites disséminés sur les montagnes. Ils ressemblaient à des brebis qui n'ont pas de berger, et l'Eternel a dit : « Ces gens n'ont plus de souverain, que chacun d'eux retourne tranquillement chez soi ! »17 Le roi d'Israël dit alors à Josaphat : ??Je te l'avais bien dit : « Cet homme?là ne me prophétise jamais rien de bon, c'est toujours du mal. » 18 Mais Michée continua : ??Eh bien, oui. Ecoutez ce que dit l'Eternel ! J'ai vu l'Eternel siégeant sur son trône, tandis que toute l'armée des êtres célestes se tenait à sa droite et à sa gauche.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           19 L'Eternel demanda : « Qui trompera Achab, le roi d'Israël, pour qu'il aille attaquer Ramoth en Galaad et qu'il tombe sur le champ de bataille ? » L'un proposait ceci, l'autre cela. 20 Finalement, un esprit s'avança, se plaça devant l'Eternel et dit : « Moi, je le tromperai. » L'Eternel lui demanda : « Et comment t'y prendras?tu ? » 21 « J'irai, répondit?il, inspirer des mensonges à tous ses prophètes. » L'Eternel dit : « Pour sûr, tu le tromperas, tu y réussiras. Va donc et fais comme tu l'as dit ! » 22 Et maintenant, conclut Michée, c'est ce qui est arrivé : l'Eternel a fait qu'un esprit de mensonge inspire tes prophètes ici présents, car l'Eternel a résolu ta perte. 23 Alors Sédécias, fils de Kenaana, l'un des prophètes, s'approcha, gifla Michée et lui demanda : ??Par quel chemin l'esprit qui vient de l'Eternel est?il sorti de moi pour te parler ? 24 Michée répondit : ??Tu le sauras le jour où tu fuiras en passant de chambre en chambre pour te cacher. 25 Aussitôt le roi d'Israël ordonna : ??Arrêtez Michée et emmenez?le à Amôn, le gouverneur de la ville et à Joas, le fils du roi . 26 Vous leur ordonnerez de ma part de jeter cet individu en prison et de ne lui donner qu'une ration réduite de pain et d'eau, jusqu'à ce que je revienne sain et sauf de cette expédition. 27 Michée s'écria : ??Si vraiment tu reviens sain et sauf, ce sera la preuve que l'Eternel n'a pas parlé par moi. Puis il ajouta : ??Ecoutez, vous tous les peuples ! Josaphat échappe de peu à la mort. 28 Alors le roi d'Israël et Josaphat, roi de Juda, partirent pour Ramoth en Galaad.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           29 En chemin, Achab dit à Josaphat : ??Je vais me déguiser pour aller au combat ; mais toi, garde tes habits royaux. Le roi d'Israël se déguisa donc pour la bataille. 30 Le roi de Syrie avait donné cet ordre aux chefs de ses chars : ??Vous ne vous occuperez ni des simples soldats ni des officiers, vous concentrerez votre attaque sur le roi d'Israël uniquement. 31 Quand les chefs des chars aperçurent Josaphat, ils se dirent : « C'est lui, le roi d'Israël », et ils l'encerclèrent pour l'attaquer. Mais Josaphat poussa un cri, et l'Eternel le secourut : Dieu détourna les Syriens de lui. 32 En effet, quand les chefs des chars se rendirent compte qu'il n'était pas le roi d'Israël, ils se détournèrent de lui. 33 Un soldat syrien tira une flèche de
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           son arc au hasard ; elle atteignit le roi d'Israël à la jointure de la cuirasse. Alors le roi cria au conducteur de son char : ??Fais demi?tour et conduis?moi hors du champ de bataille, car je suis blessé. 34 Mais ce jour?là, le combat devint si rude que le roi d'Israël dut se tenir debout dans son char face aux Syriens. Il resta ainsi jusqu'au soir et expira vers le coucher du soleil. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Chroniques 19 :1?3 « 1 Josaphat, roi de Juda, revint sain et sauf chez lui à Jérusalem. 2 Jéhu, fils du prophète Hanani , sortit à sa rencontre et lui dit : ?Penses?tu qu'il soit juste de prêter ton concours à un homme malfaisant et de s'allier avec ceux qui haïssent l'Eternel ? Parce que tu as fait cela, l'Eternel est en colère contre toi. 3 Cependant, il y a du bon en toi, car tu as brûlé les poteaux d'Achéra du pays et tu t'es résolument attaché à Dieu. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le roi Josaphat était un homme bon, un homme juste. Tous les rois d’Israël étaient des rétrogrades ainsi que la plupart des rois de Juda. Mais Josaphat était, en fait, un très bon roi. Qu’arrive?t?il lorsque de bons dirigeants s’impliquent avec de mauvais? Je ne crois pas dans la condamnation par association. La Bible ne dit rien à ce sujet. Mais la culpabilité par la coopération, la participation, l’identification?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsqu’un bon leader parle sur la même estrade qu’un hérétique, un apostat ou un immoral, il endosse implicitement le ministère de cette personne et permet, par le fait même, que les autres l’identifient à lui. Je regardais le poste télévisé TBN l’autre jour. Je ne pouvais croire à quel point une partie était terrifiante. Lorsqu’un non?sauvé voit cela, il pense que naître de nouveau est une farce. Certains ont fait de la « nouvelle naissance » une risée monumentale à travers le monde, au moins dans tous les pays développés. Il est de plus en plus ardu de partager Jésus, de prêcher l’Évangile, d’apporter le message du salut aux perdus à cause de ce que Satan a véhiculé par la télévision soit?disant Chrétienne. Je suis convaincu que nous nous porterions mieux sans ce réseau « Chrétien ». Satan avait besoin de corrompre ce moyen si puissant et il a réussi. Les non?sauvés voient cette boîte d’idiots et croient que nous sommes tous des idiots. Ils pensent que nous sommes tous des manipulateurs. Si les bons dirigeants se trouvent aux mêmes endroits que les mauvais, ils deviennent alors des cibles d’identification aux autres. Lorsque Josaphat a embarqué dans le même chariot qu’Achab, les gens l’ont confondu avec Achab.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mais regardons le passage à partir du début. Le Saint?Esprit nous a donné plus d’une mention de ce récit. A la fin de 1 Rois chapitre 21, Achab se repent. Les mauvais rois sont bons pour se repentir mais à chaque fois qu’ils le font, ils reviennent deux fois pire. Si Benny Hinn se repent encore, je vais me baisser pour me protéger. A chaque fois qu’il se repent, il redevient pire par la suite. Mais pourquoi? Parce qu’il est marié à Jézabel. Jézabel est une métaphore biblique qui représente l’esprit de la fausse religion. Que dit le Seigneur Jésus à ce sujet?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Apocalypse 2 :20 « 20 Pourtant, j'ai un reproche à te faire : tu laisses cette femme, cette Jézabel qui se dit prophétesse, égarer mes serviteurs en leur enseignant à participer au culte des idoles, en se livrant à la débauche et en mangeant les viandes des sacrifices. » Jézabel est typologiquement la personnification d’une séduction satanique au moyen de la fausse religion. En d’autres termes, elle représente la séduction spirituelle. Vous devenez comme la personne à laquelle vous vous unissez.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Je suis marié à une Juive névrotique. Ma femme vérifie les tuyaux de gaz à trois reprises avant de se coucher et elle vérifie chaque fenêtre de la maison au moins deux fois. Nous vivons en Angleterre. Nous
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           voici, tard dans la soirée; elle éteint les lumières et me dit en Hébreu : « Yacov…as?tu vérifié la fenêtre de la cuisine? » « Oui, Pavia, j’ai vérifié la fenêtre de la cuisine. Bonne nuit. » Est?ce que j’ai vérifié cette fenêtre? Non. Elle me rend fou. Je prends une lampe de poche et je descends trois escaliers; les enfants dorment au deuxième étage, nous au troisième et la cuisine est au rez?de?chaussée.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vous ressemblez à ceux que vous mariez. Eh bien, Achab était marié à Jézabel, la séductrice qui a ensorcelé Israël et l’a amenée dans des croyances païennes démoniaques. Qu’arrive?t?il par la suite? Josaphat est un bon roi mais il est en présence d’une connexion familiale. Le népotisme. Je connais deux comités Juifs de missions qui ont été fondamentalement détruits par le népotisme ? deux comités de missions envers les Juifs sont devenus des entreprises familiales. J’ai connu des assemblées où la loyauté à la famille a détruit la communion fraternelle. Si quelqu’un était en désaccord, c’était comme s’il allait contre la famille. C’est une situation dangeureuse. Ce que Dieu veut utiliser pour le bien, le diable essaie de l’utiliser pour le mal et le népotisme nous prédispose à certaines choses.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mais revenons à 2 Chroniques 18. Voici ce que vous entendrez toujours et c’est ce que Achab a dit : « Nous avons un ennemi commun. Mon peuple est comme ton peuple, mon Dieu est comme ton Dieu, nous sommes frères. Nous devons vivre dans l’unité; nous devons nous unir afin de vaincre l’opposition. Ne voyez?vous pas que l’avortement est à la hausse? Que l’homosexualité influence les écoles et les médias? Que les religions orientales et les sectes augmentent? Nous ne pouvons pas nous permettre d’être divisés. Nous devons nous tenir ensemble pour sauver la nation de Dieu. Oh, je sais que nous avons nos différences mais nous ne pouvons pas nous permettre plus longtemps de nous en préoccuper. Après tout, nous sommes tous des Chrétiens nés de nouveau. » N’est?ce pas très convaincant? Et très logique? Jusqu’à un certain point, cela sonne même biblique.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tel que déjà mentionné, le Saint?Esprit est l’Esprit de vérité et Il est l’Esprit de sainteté. Il ne peut pas y avoir une unité de l’Esprit où il y a de l’hérésie et de l’immoralité. Oh, nous avons un ennemi commun! Un ennemi externe est relativement facile à affronter. Mais un ennemi à l’interne est une autre paire de manches. Lorsque Jésus faisait Sa mise en garde contre les faux prophètes des derniers jours, Il ne parlait pas principalement des Moonies ou des Témoins de Jéhovah ou des Mormons. Je ne doute nullement que la prolifération des sectes soit d’une signification prophétique mais il ne s’agissait pas prioritairement d’eux. Il nous mettait en garde contre ceux qui se présenteraient au sein des églises évangéliques et qui essaieraient de nous séduire. Les ennemis à l’interne sont les plus dangeureux. A moins que nous apprenions à confronter l’ennemi à l’interne, nous ne serons pas en position de confronter celui qui est externe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mais vous entendrez toujours la même histoire : « Ne soyez pas négatif. Ne soyez pas trop critique. Nous devons nous unir et ensemble, faire face à une menace commune. » Ensuite, lorsque l’élément familial s’installe, faites attention. Regardez comment le roi s’insinue dans les bonnes grâces de Josaphat. Achab fait une grande fête. Il tue beaucoup d’animaux et fait un énorme banquet. Ce genre d’individu sait comment se faufiler. L’individu ayant un agenda sait comment duper et manipuler. Il l’apprend de son épouse, Jézabel. Voyez combien de gens ont rencontré Jean Paul II. Dans un passé assez récent, le Vatican a déclaré qu’il était l’Église Véritable. En 1999 au Mexique, Jean Paul II a dit aux Catholiques de « se lever contre les Protestants ». Son agenda n’est pas secret. De plus, il dit que Marie est co?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           4
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250119041905/https://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           rédemptrice avec Jésus. Il prie les morts. Malgré tout cela, un évangélique après l’autre l’appellent « le saint père » bien que Jésus a dit « n’appelez personne votre Père. » Ces gens disent : Oh, le pape était si gracieux, si merveilleux. Comment pouvez?vous parler contre cet homme? Je l’ai rencontré… » Ils savent comment se faufiler…Que dit Paul au sujet de Lucifer? Il se présente comme un ange de lumière. Il en est pareillement de ses serviteurs. Ils savent comment se présenter, tout comme Merodach?Baladan est venu pour séduire Ézéchias. Il lui a apporté des cadeaux. « J’ai entendu dire que tu étais malade. » Oh, comme il sait prendre soin. Il était le roi de Babylone; il avait un agenda mais il était un fin manipulateur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eh bien, Josaphat mord à l’hameçon. Il y a la connexion familiale mais d’autres également : « Ouais, nous avons un ennemi commun. Nous ne pouvons être négatifs. Nous ne devrions pas être critiques. Nous ne voulons pas diviser. » Le terme « division » dans Romains 16 :17 est dichostasia (dee?khos?tas? ee), d’où nous tirons le terme français dichotomie. Il signifie que les gens qui causent des divisions sont ceux qui délaissent l’enseignement du Nouveau Testament, qui s’égarent de la doctrine des apôtres. Je n’apporte pas la division lorsque je mets les gens en garde contre Benny Hinn ou Kenneth Copeland. Si les Benny Hinn et les Kenneth Copeland se sont égarés des enseignements du Nouveau Testament, ce sont eux qui « divisent », selon la définition biblique. Je ne me suis pas éloigné de la doctrine du Nouveau Testament. Si je l’ai fait, veuillez me montrer comment; je veux m’en repentir. Mais dans les derniers jours que nous vivons, c’est celui qui garde la doctrine du Nouveau Testament qui est perçu comme celui qui apporte la division. Ils idolâtrent l’unité mais il ne s’agit pas de l’unité de l’Esprit. Dans 1 Corinthiens 11 :19, Paul nous dit qu’il faut qu’il y ait des divisions afin d’éprouver ce qui est vrai.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le mot ici en Grec pour « division » est hairesis (hah’?ee?res?is), d’où nous tirons le terme français hérésie. L’hérésie engendre la division et une grande partie de ce qui est propagé dans l’Église aujourd’hui est purement hérétique.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Continuons. Josaphat se fait prendre mais il a des doutes. Il est un bon roi et il entend, dans une certaine mesure, ce que Dieu dit. Notez ce qu’ils font au banquet. Un faux prophète après l’autre, en tout quatre cents, se présente et fait sa démonstration de paroles positives. Les faux prophètes vous diront toujours ce que vous désirez entendre et non ce que vous avez besoin d’entendre. Ils chatouilleront vos oreilles et seront bien payés pour ce privilège. Ils sont manipulateurs. Le pourcentage était alors de 400 contre
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1. Il en est de même dans le Corps de Christ aujourd’hui. Nous voyons devant nos yeux l’accomplissement des prophéties de Jésus. Très peu disent la vérité; plusieurs font des compromis, sachant qu’ils disent des faussetés mais un très grand nombre d’entre eux ne vous apportent que de l’excitation et des fausses doctrines. Seul un homme se tenait debout : Michée. Mais à la fin de la journée, seule sa prophétie comptait. Aux jours de Jérémie et de Baruc, il y avait des milliers de faux prophètes. A la fin, tous ont entendu de Jérémie. Seul Jérémie avait vraiment donné la parole de Dieu et cette parole seule comptait. Ce qui compte, c’est le vrai prophète qui dit la vérité.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Alors Josaphat désire entendre Michée. Vous devez comprendre le langage Hébreu. Il existe une connexion entre le nom de Michée « celui qui ressemble à Yahveh » et Josaphat « JéhovahƒYahveh ». Nous retrouvons en Hébreu une racine qui indique une similitude étymologique. Si vous ne connaissez pas bien ce principe, ne vous inquiétez pas. Ces choses sont enseignées dans le cimetière théologique; je veux dire au séminaire. Notez que Michée se présente lorsqu’ils le demandent. En premier lieu, Michée
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           dit : « Oui, allez?y, Dieu les livrera entre vos mains. » Il fait les mêmes commentaires que les faux prophètes. Le jugement de Dieu se manifeste en trois étapes sur le peuple rétrograde.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La première étape est « Oui, allez?y. » Il cesse de corriger. Il corrige le fils qu’Il aime. Pourquoi les Chrétiens fidèles sont?ils ceux qui ont le plus de problèmes (en Yiddish ? « suris »), d’épreuves et de difficultés? Parce que Dieu a livré les Chrétiens charnels à leurs propres désirs de la chair. Il essaie seulement de corriger les fidèles. Les autres sont rétrogrades, à moins de n’avoir jamais été sauvés. Lorsque Dieu cesse de corriger, Il livre les gens à leurs plaisirs. Dans Romains 1 , nous lisons qu’Il les livre à des passions infâmes : car leurs femmes ont changé l’usage naturel en celui qui est contre nature ainsi que les hommes. Comme pour le fils du prophète Amos, Loammi ? « ils ne sont plus Mon peuple ». Dieu les livre. « Allez?y », dit Michée.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le roi Achab sait que ce n’est pas la parole de Dieu. Les hommes méchants, les mauvais dirigeants, savent qu’ils sont croches. Il est écrit dans Timothée qu’ils séduisent et sont séduits. Alors Achab dit à Michée de parler et ce dernier répond : « J’ai vu tous les Israélites disséminés sur les montagnes, comme des brebis qui n’ont pas de berger. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vous devez comprendre le rôle des rois d’Israël en tant que berger. Dans l’Ancien Testament, le roi David est un type de Jésus en tant que Bon Berger. Jésus est le Bon Berger dans Jean 10. Il L’est au Psaume 23. David est également un type de Jésus en tant que Roi. En Hébreu et en Grec, le même terme est utilisé pour pasteur et berger. La mesure d’un bon pasteurƒberger au sein de l’Église est son degré de ressemblance à Jésus. Pierre mentionne cela dans son épitre. Dans l’Ancien Testament, la mesure d’un bon roi était à quel point il ressemblait au roi David. C’est pourquoi vous voyez des rois dans le livre des Proverbes et des Chroniques être comparés à David. « Il marchait dans la voie de son père David » ou « Vous ne M’avez pas cherché, comme votre père David l’a fait. » David devient le baromètre de la fidélité parce qu’il est l’ombrage de Christ en tant que Berger. Ici, Michée dit « Ces gens n’ont pas de berger. » En réalité, il dit au roi : « En tant que Dieu est concerné, tu n’es pas un vrai leader. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           C’est la deuxième étape du jugement de Dieu sur un peuple rétrograde. Il enlève le leadership et les remplace par des politiciens, des mercenaires. Il les laisse avoir des théocrates ? pas des bergers. Dans la première étape du jugement de Dieu, Il cesse d’apporter la correction ? Il traite le peuple comme le monde et les livre. A la deuxième, Il enlève le vrai leadership. Les gens se ramassent avec les leaders qu’ils méritent. Ceci est vrai des nations, dans le livre de Daniel. Il établi des rois et enlève des rois. Il en est ainsi dans le domaine politique et aussi dans l’Église. Il enlève le leadership.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vient ensuite la troisième étape du jugement de Dieu et elle est terrifiante. Il envoie une séduction. Souvenez?vous que dans le livre des Rois, des Chroniques et dans Samuel ? un jour David a dénombré le peuple, le Seigneur l’avait motivé à le faire ? et une autre fois, l’ennemi l’avait motivé. Était?ce le Seigneur ou le diable qui a motivé David à faire le dénombrement du peuple? Eh bien, c’était le Seigneur qui utilisait le diable. Lisez 2 Thessaloniciens 2, où l’on parle de l’Antichrist, l’homme de la perdition et des derniers jours. Au verset 3, nous voyons le contexte de l’apostasie, en Grec, l’abandon qui sera marqué à la manifestation de l’Antichrist. Mais regardez ce qui est écrit aux versets 11 et 12.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Thessaloniciens 2 :11?12 « 11 Voilà pourquoi Dieu leur envoie une puissance d'égarement pour qu'ils croient au mensonge. 12 Il agit ainsi pour que soient condamnés tous ceux qui n'auront pas cru à la vérité et qui auront pris plaisir au mal. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La Vérité est la Parole de Dieu. Jésus est la Vérité; Il est la Parole, le Logos. Si quelqu’un n’aime pas la Vérité de l’Écriture, il n’aime pas Jésus?Christ. Il peut dire tout ce qu’il veut, prononcer tous les alléluias qu’il veut ? s’il n’aime pas la Vérité de la Parole de Dieu, il n’aime pas la Parole de Dieu, qui est Jésus, la Parole incarnée. Si vous n’aimez pas la Bible, vous n’aimez pas Jésus?Christ. En ce qui concerne Dieu, il en est ainsi. Point final. « Si vous M’aimez, gardez Ma Parole. » Il est le Chemin, la Vérité et la Vie. Et la Parole de Dieu nous dit pourquoi certains ne L’aiment pas : parce qu’ils prennent plaisir au mal.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Par conséquent, le Seigneur leur envoie une puissance d’égarement, afin qu’ils croient au mensonge. Comment l’Antichrist dupera?t?il le peuple? Il est l’ultime jugement. Dieu livrera le peuple à son influence, afin qu’il croie à ce qui est faux. Si les gens ne peuvent pas se rendre compte des faux prophètes évidents et des faux enseignants d’aujourd’hui tels que Benny Hinn ou Kenneth Copeland, qu’arrivera?t?il lorsque l’Antichrist se présentera? Dans le livre de Zacharie, l’Antichrist est typologiquement appelé « l’agent de Dieu. » C’est une perspective terrifiante. C’est un jugement de Dieu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il y a de cela plusieurs années en Angleterre, j’essayais, de façon effrénée, de faire cesser l’explosion d’événements tels que « le réveil du rire et d’ivresse » venant de Toronto et de Pensacola. Mais le Seigneur me dit : « Non, ne fais pas cela. Tu ne pourras pas y mettre un frein. » Vous pouvez seulement avertir les élus. Vous pouvez secourir ceux qui sont honnêtement séduits mais vous ne pouvez pas stopper l’événement. Pourquoi? Parce que tout ce que vous voyez aujourd’hui ? les prédicateurs d’argent, les hérétiques de foi et prospérité, Toronto, le mouvement oécuménique ? ces choses ne sont pas simplement des séductions; elles sont des jugements venant de Dieu sur une Église qui est rétrograde. C’est le jugement de Dieu sur Laodicée. Rappelez?vous que Laodicée est aveugle et son premier problème est qu’elle ne sait pas qu’elle est Laodicée. Le jugement commence par la maison de Dieu. Il ne commence pas chez les Francs?Maçons, ni les fausses religions, ni les hommes d’affaires corrompus de Wall Street ou les politiciens corrompus. Le jugement vient sur l’Église avant la nation. Et il s’en vient sur la nation, à cause même de l’avortement. Mais il vient premièrement sur l’Église.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Phase 1. Dieu cesse de corriger. Si vous ne pouvez discerner à travers les scandales tels que PTL et tout le reste ?Dieu vous livrera à ces mensonges. Il cessera de vous corriger.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Phase 2. Il enlève le vrai leadership. Il l’a déjà fait en Angleterre. La situation de l’Amérique suit ce cours.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Phase 3. Il envoie ensuite un esprit d’égarement. Notez ce que Dieu dit à ces esprits de mensonge : « Allez, vous réussirez ». Prenez garde lorsque Dieu envoie une illusion. Toutefois, Il ne fait rien sans le révéler à Ses serviteurs, les prophètes. Michée le savait. Ceux qui aiment vraiment Jésus et méditent Sa Parole, comprendront par l’Esprit de Dieu ce qui se passe. Lorsque le Seigneur envoie ce genre de jugement, ceux qui Lui appartiennent le savent. Il y a donc trois étapes de jugement et, mes amis, ma grande crainte est qu’en fait nous sommes dans la troisième phase. Dieu ne corrige certainement plus
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ces gens. Il les a livrés, les traite comme les non?sauvés et plusieurs d’entre eux ne sont pas sauvés. Il enlève le leadership et les livre.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Voici Achab et Josaphat allant au combat. Regardez Josaphat, un roi juste, qui aurait dû savoir mieux. Il avait des doutes au début, il avait une vraie parole venant d’un vrai prophète et cependant, le voici embarqué dans le chariot d’Achab. Pourquoi Achab voulait?il qu’il soit dans le chariot? Pourquoi TBN veut?il recevoir des gens tels que Chuck Missler, Josh McDowell, Greg Laurier? Pourquoi veulent?ils avoir des gens selon Dieu avec eux? Pour trois raisons :
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Premièrement, parce qu’ils tentent d’établir leur propre crédibilité aux yeux des autres, puisqu’ils n’en ont aucune par eux?mêmes. Les gens pensent : « Eh bien, si un tel est là et qu’il est un homme selon Dieu, cela doit donc être correct. » Ils essaient d’être endossés. « Je sais que je ne suis pas bon mais si je me tiens avec quelqu’un qui l’est, Dieu me bénira. » C’est ainsi qu’ils raisonnent.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Deuxièmement, ils cherchent à avoir quelqu’un qui reste lorsque le bateau coule : « C’est de sa faute. » Achab a toujours un agenda. Mais voici venir Josaphat! Bien que le Seigneur l’ait averti, il embarque dans ce chariot. Et qu’arrive?t?il?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Troisièmement, Josaphat devient confondu avec Achab. Lorsque vous êtes dans le même bateau qu’Achab, les gens vous confondent avec lui. Lorsque, à des conférences ou à la télévision, les gens voient de bons prédicateurs jumelés à des hérétiques, ils les confondent avec eux. Je sais très bien que Chuck Missler et Greg Laurie, Ray Comfort, sont des hommes selon Dieu. Il en est de même de Josh McDowell. Je sais en quoi ils croient. Nous croyons en grande partie les mêmes choses. Ce ne sont pas de mauvais hommes mais de bons, tel que Josaphat. Mais lorsqu’ils sont sur la même estrade ou à la même émission télévisée que les mauvais, les gens les incluent dans la même catégorie et je crains qu’ils deviennent une cible. Pourtant, Chuck Missler, Ray Comfort et Josh McDowell n’ont aucune part avec l’hérésie. C’est une disgrâce à quel point les prédicateurs apostates axés sur l’argent utilisent les noms d’hommes qui sont selon Dieu pour se donner de la crédibilité, malgré le fait que les prédicateurs honnêtes ne partagent pas l’adoration de Mammon pratiquée sous le déguisement du jargon Chrétien foi et prospérité. « Oh, il est l’un des leurs. » Et un jeune croyant voit cela. Cela donne de la crédibilité aux hérétiques. Josaphat est donc devenu une cible par ses agissements. Il a permis qu’il soit confondu avec Achab, il est devenu une cible et maintenant les flèches se promènent. Achab désire avoir quelqu’un qui soit présent lorsque le bateau coulera. Je vous dis que TBN, Hinn et cette foule vont dans la même direction que le club PTL. Et, je tremble pour les bons frères qui se sont permis d’être identifiés avec cette méchanceté. Ils se feront prendre dans la ligne de tir.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Allons plus loin. Josaphat a crié à Dieu et Dieu l’a secouru. Il est intervenu. Le Seigneur sauve sa peau. Dieu défend l’homme droit. Les hommes droits peuvent faire de graves erreurs. Certains des grands hommes dans la Bible ont fait des choses insensées. Dans ma vie Chrétienne, j’ai personnellement fait des choses insensées, non seulement erronées mais stupides. Je ne sais pas comment j’ai pu les faire. Je ne prends pas plaisir à l’admettre mais c’est vrai. Mais Dieu fait grâce. Dieu a sauvé Josaphat la première fois. Regardons ce qui se passe par la suite. L’ennemi pourchasse Achab. Ce dernier essaie d’être rusé mais il n’a pas tenu compte qu’il y avait une fente dans son armure. Dans Éphésiens 6 :13, nous voyons
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           8
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250119041905/https://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ce qu’est l’armure. Ici, la fente se situe où la cuirasse rejoint l’épaule. La cuirasse de la « justice ». Le péché rattrape les gens ? il trouve la fente dans l’armure. J’ai déjà vu l’armure du légionnaire Romain à Rome. Elle est très grande et la partie la plus grande est la cuirasse.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsque Paul parlait de l’armure, il utilisait quelque chose que les Juifs comprenaient car on la retrouve également dans Ésaïe. Mais elle était aussi comprise par les Grecs et les Romains. Romains 6 :13 nous dit que nous devons la revêtir afin de tenir ferme. Achab s’est revêtu de son armure mais elle avait une fente, et une flèche l’a trouvée. Il était sous le jugement et a été détruit. Ils n’ont pas vaincu les Araméens.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ils n’ont pas eu la victoire. Lisons 1 Rois 22 :3 « 3 Or, celui?ci avait dit à ses ministres ??Savez?vous que Ramoth en Galaad[1] est à nous ? Et pourtant nous ne faisons rien pour la reprendre au roi de Syrie ! » « Nous devons obtenir la victoire contre ces incroyants, ces païens, le lobbying homosexuel, le lobbying pro?choix, les Musulmans, les Franc?Maçons, les Mormons, les Témoins de Jéhovah. Nous devons réclamer le pays pour Christ. Nous devons nous tenir ensemble. » C’est ce que plusieurs disent. Ils n’auront jamais la victoire sur l’ennemi. Jamais! Un faux frère n’est pas votre allié. Il ne gagnera jamais. Dieu n’utilise pas ces gens. Il y a une fissure dans leur armure.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Qu’arrive?t?il par la suite? Ils perdent la bataille mais un Dieu plein de grâce et miséricordieux intervient en faveur de Josaphat. Alors, dans 2 Chroniques 19 :2, nous voyons Jéhu, le fils de Hanani, venir à la rencontre de Josaphat pour lui dire : « Penses?tu qu'il soit juste de prêter ton concours à un homme malfaisant et de s'allier avec ceux qui haïssent l'Eternel ? Parce que tu as fait cela, l'Eternel est en colère contre toi. » Devriez?vous aider les méchants? Ils détestent le Seigneur. Ces prédicateurs axés sur l’argent détestent le vrai Jésus?Christ. Ils adorent Mammon. Ils peuvent appeler leur dieu « Jésus », mais leur dieu est en réalité Mammon. Ils appellent « foi » le péché de la convoitise. Ils ont un dieu différent, un « Jésus » différent. Ils ne veulent pas d’un Jésus qui dit de prendre sa croix et de Le suivre. Ils désirent un « Jésus » qui leur donnera une autre Mercedes. Et ils l’avouent. Ils sont des faux frères. Et, lorsque vous embarquez dans leur chariot, dans leur Mercedes, à leur émission de télévision, les gens vous associent à eux, vous devenez une cible et seule l’intervention du Dieu miséricordieux pourra sauver votre peau. Pourquoi donc vous impliquer avec ceux qui détestent le Seigneur? Pourquoi êtes?vous donc sur cette émission télévisée idiote? Pourquoi êtes?vous sur cette plateforme avec ces hérétiques? Ne pouvez?vous pas vous rendre compte que vous donnerez l’impression aux autres d’être en accord avec eux?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           J’aurais souhaité que Josaphat, un bon roi, écoute. Mais nous voyons dans 2 Chroniques 20 qu’il n’a pas écouté. 2 Chroniques 20 :35?37 « 35 Après cela, Josaphat, roi de Juda, s'allia avec Ahazia, roi d'Israël, dont la conduite n'était pas conforme à la volonté de Dieu... » Josaphat le fait encore.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « 36 Ils se mirent ensemble pour construire des navires pour aller à Tarsis. Ils fabriquèrent ces navires dans le port d'Etsyôn?Guéber. 37 Alors Eliézer, fils de Dodavahou, de Marécha, adressa à Josaphat la prophétie suivante : ??Parce que tu t'es allié à Ahazia, l'Eternel va détruire tes réalisations.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Effectivement, les navires furent brisés avant d'avoir pu atteindre Tarsis . » La seconde fois, le jugement de Dieu se manifeste.\
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La première fois, Dieu vient à son secours et le réprimande. La seconde fois, « allez?vous le faire encore?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           » Et ils le font encore. Ils perdent tout ce qu’ils ont construit. Des hommes selon Dieu, qui ont bâti ce que Dieu a béni et utilisé, mettent ces choses à risque pour la folie d’embarquer dans le chariot d’Achab, pour être vus à la télévision. Pourquoi? Chuck Missler est un homme selon Dieu; Greg Laurie aussi. Josh McDowell aussi. Ray Comfort également. Il y a suffisamment d’assemblées, de gens et de finances dans les églises Calvary Chapel pour qu’ils aient leur propre émission Chrétienne. Ils n’ont pas besoin de s’impliquer avec les hérétiques. Je dis ceci dans l’amour. Combien d’hommes s’impliquent dans le mouvement oécuménique? Comment pouvez?vous vous impliquer avec ces gens? Combien de gens ici sont d’anciens Catholiques romains? L’église Catholique romaine dit : « Vous irez en enfer parce que vous avez abandonné la seule église véritable; parce que vous ne croyez plus au salut par les sacrements; parce que vous ne croyez plus devoir purger vos péchés au purgatoire. » Cependant, d’importants leaders évangéliques tels que Chuck Colson, Pat Robertson, J.I. Packer s’allient avec cette « église » qui les maudit! J’ai moi?même une mère Catholique qui met sa confiance dans une statue de Marie pour son salut, au lieu de Jésus?Christ. Une fois que Dieu les a corrigés, comment peuvent?ils encore s’impliquer? Et ils le font…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le népotisme, la loyauté familiale, l’amitié ? « Je le connais depuis vingt ans. Mon frère est marié à sa sœur » ?? tous ces détails prédisposent. Ensuite, ils vous parlent ainsi : « Nous devons être unis et nous tenir ensemble; nous avons un ennemi commun, une menace commune. Nous sommes tous frères, tous nés de nouveau. Une seule foi, un seul baptême. Nous ne pouvons pas être négatis, ni critiques et nous devons nous accepter. » Dieu a pourtant averti Josaphat : « Pourquoi aimes?tu ceux qui détestent l’Éternel? » Josaphat savait que les 400 faux prophètes étaient faux. Tous ces gens ? les prophètes de Kansas City et tous ces fins manipulateurs, Rick Joyner et autres sont effectivement de faux prophètes, selon la définition biblique. Josaphat savait cela. Ces gens font de grandes démonstrations, un grand banquet, une grande célébration de louange, etc. L’un après l’autre, ils prophétisent la victoire mais il n’y a pas de victoire. Maintenant vient le jugement de Dieu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il cesse de corriger, Il enlève le vrai leadership et livre le peuple à leurs désirs.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           De plus, ils se fâchent contre Michée et le giflent. Ils disent : « Tu es le faux prophète. » Bang! « Enfermez?le jusqu’à mon retour. » Et Michée leur répond « Non, tu ne reviendras pas, sinon je suis un faux prophète. » Notez que seul un vrai prophète prophétise quelque chose au nom du Seigneur en se tenant personnellement responsable. Un Rick Joyner ou un Gerald Coates n’ose pas agir de la sorte. Ni un Kim Clement. Ils détestent le vrai prophète, même s’il a raison.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Quelle tragédie lorsque Dieu a béni et élevé des gens, leur donnant quelque chose à accomplir et qu’ils perdent tout. Ils n’atteignent jamais le but; ils ne se rendent jamais où Dieu voulait. Lorsque vous embarquez dans le chariot d’Achab, vous vous identifiez à lui. Vous couchez avec lui et il couche avec Jézabel. Vous couchez avec le pape; le pape couche avec le Dalai Lama. Comprenez?vous?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           C’est ainsi que cela se passait, que cela se passe aujourd’hui et c’est ainsi qu’il en sera demain.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La prière de mon cœur est que les Josaphat d’aujourd’hui, les hommes selon Dieu, débarquent du chariot d’Achab avant qu’ils se fassent tirer. Débarquez de cette émission télévisée idiote, de cette plateforme; ne faites pas une place pour Achab dans votre assemblée, ne distribuez pas cette littérature, ne vendez pas ces livres dans votre librairie, n’aimez pas ceux qui détestent le Seigneur votre Dieu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Josaphat était un bon roi qui a fait de sérieuses erreurs. Et juste devant nos yeux aujourd’hui, nous avons de bons dirigeants qui font les mêmes erreurs.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Que Dieu, dans Sa miséricorde, les corrige et nous protège. Que Dieu vous bénisse. Merci. †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Wed, 02 Apr 2025 23:55:34 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/a-chink-in-the-armor</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in French</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>A Prophet Like Unto Moses</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/a-prophet-like-unto-moses</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture: Deuteronomy 18:18
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The Scriptural similarities which point to Moses as a type of the Messiah to come.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Mais le prophète qui aura l’orgueil de dire en mon nom quelque chose que je ne lui aurai point commandé de dire, ou qui parlera au nom d’autres dieux, ce prophète?là mourra. » (Deutéronome 18 :20).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Faux prophètes
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Qu’importe si un individu prédit un événement au nom du Seigneur parce qu’il est inspiré par un démon ou s’il le fait inspiré par la futilité de sa propre pensée. De toute manière, un faux prophète est un faux prophète.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Que si tu dis en ton coeur: Comment connaîtrons?nous la parole que l’Éternel n’a point dite? Quand le prophète parlera au nom de l’Éternel, et que ce qu’il aura dit ne sera point, et n’arrivera point, ce sera une parole que l’Éternel n’a point dite ; le prophète l’a dite par orgueil ; ne le crains point. » (Deutéronome 18:21?22).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Puis Jérémie, le prophète, dit à Hanania, le prophète: Écoute, Hanania! L’Éternel ne t’a pas envoyé ; mais tu as fait que ce peuple a mis sa confiance dans le mensonge.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           C’est pourquoi ainsi a dit l’Éternel: Voici, je te rejette de dessus la terre; tu mourras cette année; car tu as prêché la révolte contre l’Éternel.” (Jérémie 28 :15?16).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hanania a prédit des choses qui ne se sont pas produites.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Et l’Éternel me dit: C’est le mensonge, que ces prophètes prophétisent en mon nom. Je ne les ai point envoyés, je ne leur ai point donné de charge, et je ne leur ai point parlé. Ce sont des visions de mensonge, de vaines prédictions, des tromperies de leur coeur, qu’ils vous prophétisent. » (Jérémie 14 :14).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ces faux prophètes étaient séduits par ce qui était dans leurs propres pensées.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il existait plusieurs faux prophètes au temps de Jérémie. Malgré l’évidence de leurs fausses prophéties, le peuple continuait de les suivre.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Les prophètes prophétisent le mensonge, et les sacrificateurs dominent par leur moyen, et mon peuple a pris plaisir à cela! Que ferez?vous donc quand viendra la fin ? » (Jérémie 5:31).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il n’est pas écrit qu’ils ne sont pas Son peuple, ni qu’ils ne sont pas des prophètes. Mais il est écrit qu’ils prophétisent faussement et que le peuple y prend plaisir.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les élus sont séduits
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Plusieurs croient que l’avertissement de Jésus en lien avec les faux prophètes des derniers jours concerne les Témoins de Jéhovah, les Mormons, les Hare Krishnas, etc.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Je n’ai aucun doute dans mon esprit que la prolifération de ces sectes est d’une certaine signification prophétique et ils sont, par ailleurs, de faux prophètes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mais Jésus ne nous mettait pas en garde contre eux dans cet avertissement. Il a dit, « au point de séduire, si possible, même les élus ». Le Talmud nous dit que Deutéronome 18 :20 concerne le Messie. Nous savons qu’il s’agit de Jésus, qui était un prophète comme Moïse.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Né sous un règne étranger oppresseur
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Mais il s’éleva sur l’Égypte un nouveau roi, qui n’avait point connu Joseph. Et il dit à son peuple : Voici, le peuple des enfants d’lsraël est plus grand et plus puissant que nous :
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Allons! Agissons prudemment avec lui, de peur qu’il ne s’accroisse, et que s’il arrive quelque guerre, il ne se joigne aussi à nos ennemis, ne combatte contre nous, et ne monte hors du pays.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           lls établirent donc sur lui des chefs de corvées, pour l’accabler par leurs travaux; et il bâtit pour Pharaon des villes de munitions, Pithom et Ramsès. » (Exode 1 :8?11).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moïse est né sous un règne étranger oppresseur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « En ce temps?là on publia un édit de César Auguste, pour faire le dénombrement des habitants de toute la terre. Ce premier dénombrement se fit pendant que Quirinus était gouverneur de Syrie. » (Luc 2 :1?2).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jésus est né sous un règne étranger oppresseur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Menacé par un roi méchant
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Le roi d’Égypte parla aussi aux sages?femmes des Hébreux, don’t l’une s’appelait Shiphra, et l’autre Pua, et il dit: Quand vous accoucherez les femmes des Hébreux, et que vous les verrez sur les sièges, si c’est un fils, vous le ferez mourir; mais si c’est une fille, qu’elle vive.” (Exode 1 :15?16).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Un roi méchant a décrété que Moïse et les enfants mâles Juifs soient tués.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           «Alors Hérode, voyant que les mages s’étaient moqués de lui, fut fort en colère ; et envoya tuer tous les enfants de deux ans et au?dessous qui étaient dans Bethléhem et dans tout son territoire, selon letemps dont il s’était exactement informé auprès des mages. » (Matthieu 2 :16).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Un roi méchant a décrété que Jésus et les enfants mâles Juifs soient tués.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           La foi des parents
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Et cette femme conçut, et enfanta un fils; et, voyant qu’il était beau, elle le cacha trois mois.” (Exode 2 :2).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Par la foi, Moïse, étant né, fut caché pendant trois mois par ses parents, parce qu’ils virent que l’enfant était beau; et ils ne craignirent point l’édit du roi.” (Hébreux 11 :23).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La vie de Moïse a été sauvée et préservée par la foi de ses parents.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Après qu’ils furent partis, un ange du Seigneur apparut en songe à Joseph, et lui dit: Lève?toi; prends le petit enfant et sa mère, et t’enfuis en Égypte, et te tiens là jusqu’à ce que je te le dise; car Hérode cherchera le petit enfant pour le faire mourir. Joseph s’étant levé, prit de nuit le petit enfant et sa mère, et se retira en Égypte. » (Matthieu 2:13?14).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La vie de Jésus a été sauvée et préservée par la foi de Ses parents.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Protégé en Égypte
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Et quand l’enfant eut grandi, elle l’amena à la fille de Pharaon, qui l’adopta pour son fils; et elle le nomma Moïse (sauvé des eaux), parce que, dit?elle, je l’ai retiré des eaux. » (Exode 2 :10).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moïse a été protégé pour un temps en Égypte.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Joseph s’étant levé, prit de nuit le petit enfant et sa mère, et se retira en Égypte. Et il y demeura jusqu’à la mort d’Hérode. C’est ainsi que s’accomplit ce que le Seigneur avait dit par le prophète en ces termes : J’ai appelé mon Fils hors d’Égypte. » (Matthieu 2:14?15).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jésus a été protégé pour un temps en Égypte.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sa sagesse n’a pas été surpassée
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Or Marie et Aaron parlèrent contre Moïse…”L’Éternel n’a?t?il parlé que par Moïse seul ? N’a?t?il point aussi parlé par nous ?...Or, Moïse était un homme fort doux, plus qu’aucun homme qui soit sur la terre. » (Nombres 12 :1?3).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Certains essayaient de compétitionner avec Moïse à cause de sa sagesse.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Et au bout de trois jours ils le trouvèrent dans le temple, assis au milieu des docteurs, les écoutant et leur faisant des questions. Et tous ceux qui l’entendaient étaient ravis de sa sagesse et de ses réponses. » (Luc 2 :46?47).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dès Sa jeunesse, Jésus a démontré une sagesse et une compréhension extraordinaires et d’autres désiraient compétitionner avec Lui, mais ne le pouvaient.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rejeté par les Juifs…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Mais le peuple, voyant que Moïse tardait à descendre de la montagne, s’assembla vers Aaron et lui dit: Viens, fais?nous des dieux qui marchent devant nous; car pour ce Moïse, cet homme qui nous a fait monter du pays d’Égypte, nous ne savons ce qui lui est arrivé.” (Exode 32 :1).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moïse a été rejeté pour un temps par le peuple d’Israël.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Et le gouverneur, reprenant la parole, leur dit: Lequel des deux voulez?vous que je vous relâche? Et ils dirent: Barabbas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pilate ajouta: Que ferai?je donc de Jésus qu’on appelle Christ? Tous lui répondirent: Qu’il soit crucifié.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Matthieu 27:21?22).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vers la fin de Sa vie, Jésus a dit aux Juifs: “Car je vous dis que désormais vous ne me verrez plus jusqu’à ce que vous disiez: Béni soit celui qui vient au nom du Seigneur.” (Matthieu 23 :39).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Car je ne veux pas, frères, que vous ignoriez ce mystère, afin que vous ne soyez pas sages à vos propres yeux ; c’est qu’une partie d’lsraël est tombée dans l’endurcissement, jusqu’à ce que toute lamultitude desGentils soit entrée dans l’Église.” (Romains 11 :25).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jésus a été rejeté pour un temps par le peuple d’Israël.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Accepté par les Gentils
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Et il sortit le second jour, et voici, deux hommes Hébreux se querellaient, et il dit à celui qui avait tort: Pourquoi frappes?tu ton prochain?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mais il répondit: Qui t’a établi prince et juge sur nous?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Or, Pharaon, ayant appris ce fait, chercha à faire mourir Moïse. Mais Moïse s’enfuit de devant Pharaon, et s’arrêta au pays de Madian...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Et Moïse consentit à demeurer avec cet homme, qui donna Séphora, sa fille, à Moïse.” (Exode 13,14,15,21).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moïse a été rejeté par les Juifs mais accepté par les Gentils.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Fort bien ; ils ont été retranchés à cause de leur incrédulité ; mais toi, tu subsistes par la foi ; ne t’enorgueillis point, mais crains. » (Romains 11 :20).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “J’ai exaucé ceux qui ne demandaient pas, je me suis fait trouver par ceux qui ne me cherchaient point….
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           C’est pourquoi, ainsi a dit le Seigneur, l’Éternel: Voici, mes serviteurs mangeront, et vous aurez faim; mes serviteurs boiront, et vous aurez soif; voici, mes serviteurs seront dans la joie, et vous serez dans la confusion.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Voici, mes serviteurs chanteront, de la joie qu’ils auront au coeur; et vous, vous gémirez dans la douleur de votre coeur, et vous hurlerez dans le tourment de votre esprit!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vous laisserez votre nom pour servir d’imprécation à mes élus; et le Seigneur, l’Éternel te fera mourir; mais il appellera ses serviteurs d’un autre nom.” (Ésaïe 65:1, 13?15) ? Chrétiens!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jésus a été rejeté par les Juifs mais accepté par les Gentils.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Critiqué par sa famille
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Or Marie et Aaron parlèrent contre Moïse, au sujet de la femme éthiopienne qu’il avait prise; car il avait pris une femme éthiopienne.” (Nombres 12 :1).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moïse a marié une éthiopienne ? une femme noire Africaine.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Puis ils retournèrent à la maison; et une multitude s’y assembla encore, de sorte qu’ils ne pouvaient pas même prendre leur repas. Ses parents l’ayant appris, sortirent pour le prendre ; car on disait : ll est hors de sens. » (Marc 3:20?21).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moïse a été critiqué par sa famille parce qu’il a marié une femme du camp des Gentils.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les Juifs critiquent Jésus parce qu’au sens figuré, Il a pris une épouse du camp des Gentils, l’Église. Le livre de Ruth est lu dans les synagogues le jour de la Pentecôte ? l’histoire d’un homme Juif qui épouse une femme du camp des Gentils et un bébé qui est appelé ‘le Rédempteur’ naît à Bethléhem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prêt à porter leur péché
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Moïse retourna donc vers l’Éternel, et dit: Hélas! Ce peuple a commis un grand péché, en se faisant des dieux d’or; mais maintenant, pardonne leur péché! Sinon, efface?moi de ton livre que tu as écrit. » (Exode 32:31?32).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moïse a prié Dieu de pardoner les péchés de son peuple et il était prêt à subir les conséquences de leurs péchés et leur culpabilité.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Mais Jésus leur disait : Père, pardonne?leur, car ils ne savent ce qu’ils font. » (Luc 23:34).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Car c’est à cela que vous êtes appelés, puisque Christ aussi a souffert pour vous, vous laissant un exemple, afin que vous suiviez ses traces; Lui qui n’a point commis de péché, et dans la bouche duquel il ne s’est trouvé aucune fraude; Qui, outragé, ne rendait point d’outrages; et maltraité, ne faisait point de menaces, mais s’en remettait à celui qui juge justement; Lui qui a porté nos péchés en son corps sur le bois, afin qu’étant morts au péché, nous vivions à la justice, et par la meurtrissure de qui vous avez été guéris.” (1 Pierre 2:21?24).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jésus a prié Dieu de pardonner les péchés de Son peuple et Il était prêt à subir les conséquences de leurs péchés et leur culpabilité.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           A jeûné pendant quanrante jours et quarante nuits
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Et Moïse fut là avec l’Éternel quarante jours et quarante nuits; il ne mangea point de pain et ne but point d’eau; et l’Éternel écrivit sur les tables les paroles de l’alliance, les dix paroles.” (Exode 34 :28).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moïse a jeûné pendant quarante jours et quarante nuits afin d’amener une alliance au peuple de Dieu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Et après qu’il eut jeûné quarante jours et quarante nuits, il eut faim.” (Matthieu 4 :2).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jésus a jeûné pendant quarante jours et quarante nuits pour amener une alliance au peuple de Dieu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Face à face avec Dieu
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Et il ne s’est plus levé en lsraël de prophète tel que Moïse, que l’Éternel connut face à face.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Deutéronome 34 :10).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moïse avait une relation face à face avec Dieu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Personne n’a jamais vu Dieu; le Fils unique, qui est dans le sein du Père, est celui qui l’a fait connaître.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Jean 1 :18).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jésus avait une relation face à face avec Dieu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Son visage rayonnait
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Et quand Moïse entrait devant l’Éternel pour parler avec lui, il ôtait le voile jusqu’à ce qu’il sortît; puis il sortait et disait aux enfants d’lsraël ce qui lui avait été commandé. Et les enfants d’lsraël voyaient que le visage de Moïse, la peau du visage de Moïse, rayonnait; et Moïse remettait le voile sur son visage, jusqu’à ce qu’il entrât, pour parler avec l’Éternel. » (Exode 34 :34?35).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsque Moïse rencontrait Dieu face à face, son visage rayonnait de façon surnaturelle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Et il fut transfiguré en leur présence; son visage devint resplendissant comme le soleil, et ses habits devinrent éclatants comme la lumière.” (Matthieu 17 :2).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jésus a rayonné de façon surnaturelle, comme Moïse.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Une voix fut entendue
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dans Exode, nous lisons que Dieu parlait directement du ciel à Moïse et qu’une voix se faisait entendre.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Et Jésus leur répondit: L’heure est venue que le Fils de l’homme doit être glorifié.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Père, glorifie ton nom. Alors il vint une voix du ciel, qui dit : Je l’ai glorifié, et je le glorifierai encore. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Jean 12:23, 28).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dieu parlait à Jésus directement du ciel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le Tombeau surveillé par un ange
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dans l’épître de Jude, au verset 9, nous lisons qu’un ange gardait le tombeau de Moïse.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Et voici, il y avait eu un grand tremblement de terre, car un ange du Seigneur, descendu du ciel, était venu, avait roulé la pierre en dehors de l’entrée du sépulcre, et s’était assis dessus. Son visage était comme un éclair, et son vêtement blanc comme la neige. Et dans leur frayeur les gardes avaient tremblé et étaient devenus comme morts. Or l’ange, prenant la parole, dit aux femmes : Pour vous, ne craignez point, car je sais que vous cherchez Jésus le crucifié. ll n’est pas ici, car ll est ressuscité, comme ll l’avait dit. Venez, voyez le lieu où le Seigneur était couché.” (Matthieu 28:2?6).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Un ange gardait le tombeau de Jésus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           A révélé le nom de Dieu
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Et Moïse dit à Dieu: Voici, j’irai vers les enfants d’lsraël, et je leur dirai: Le Dieu de vos pères m’a envoyé vers vous; mais s’ils me disent: Quel est son nom? Que leur dirais?je ?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Alors Dieu dit à Moïse: JE SUlS CELUl QUl SUlS. Puis ll dit : tu diras ainsi aux enfants d’lsraël: Celui qui s’appelle JE SUlS, m’a envoyé vers vous.” (Exode 3 :13?14).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moïse a révélé le nom de Dieu au peuple de Dieu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “J’ai manifesté Ton nom aux hommes que tu m’as donnés du monde; ils étaient à Toi, et tu me les as donnés, et ils ont gardé Ta parole...Et je ne suis plus dans le monde, mais ceux?ci sont dans le monde, et je vais à Toi. Père saint, garde en Ton nom ceux que tu m’as donnés, afin qu’ils soient un, comme nous. Pendant que j’étais avec eux dans le monde, je les gardais en Ton nom. » (Jean 17 :6, 11?12).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jésus a révélé le nom de Dieu au peuple de Dieu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           A nourri le peuple
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Et la couche de rosée s’évanouit, et voici il y avait sur la surface du désert une chose menue, perlée, menue comme le givre sur la terre.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Quand les enfants d’lsraël la virent, ils se dirent l’un à l’autre: Qu’est cela? Car ils ne savaient ce que c’était. Et Moïse leur dit: C’est le pain que l’Éternel vous a donné à manger.” (Exode 16:14?15).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moïse a nourri le peuple de Dieu en grand nombre, de façon surnaturelle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Et après avoir commandé que le peuple s’assît sur l’herbe, il prit les cinq pains et les deux poissons, et levant les yeux au ciel, il rendit grâces; et ayant rompu les pains, il les donna aux disciples, et les disciples les donnèrent au peuple. Tous en mangèrent, et furent rassasiés ; et on emporta douze paniers pleins des morceaux qui restèrent. » (Matthieu 14:19?20).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jésus a nourri le peuple de Dieu en grand nombre, de façon surnaturelle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           A démontré des signes et des prodiges
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Et il ne s’est plus levé en lsraël de prophète tel que Moïse, que l’Éternel connut face à face; soit pour tous les signes et les miracles que l’Éternel l’envoya faire au pays d’Égypte, devant Pharaon, et tous ses serviteurs, et tout son pays; soit pour ce qu’il fit avec une main forte, et pour toutes les oeuvres grandes et terribles que Moïse fit à la vue de tout lsraël. » (Deutéronome 34 :10?12).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moïse a fait des miracles, des signes et des prodiges tels qu’aucun autre a fait.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Mais moi, j’ai un témoignage plus grand que celui de Jean; car les oeuvres que Mon Père m’a donné d’accomplir, ces oeuvres même que je fais, rendent de moi ce témoignage, que Mon Père m’a envoyé.” (Jean 5 :36).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le Seigneur Jésus a fait des oeuvres, des signes, des prodiges et des miracles comme personne d’autre n’a jamais fait.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           A fait alliance par le sang
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Puis il prit le livre de l’alliance, et il le lut au peuple qui l’écoutait et qui dit: Nous ferons tout ce que l’Éternel a dit, et nous obéirons.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moïse prit donc le sang, et le répandit sur le peuple, et dit: Voici le sang de l’alliance que l’Éternel a traitée avec vous selon toutes ces paroles.” (Exode 24:7?8).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moïse est allé sur une montagne, a fait alliance par le sang et a couvert le peuple de Dieu de ce sang.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Et comme ils mangeaient, Jésus prit du pain, et ayant rendu grâces, ll le rompit et le donna à Ses disciples et dit: Prenez, mangez, ceci est Mon corps.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ayant aussi pris la coupe et rendu grâces, ll la leur donna, en disant: Buvez?en tous; car ceci est Mon sang, le sang de la nouvelle alliance, qui est répandu pour plusieurs, pour la rémission des péchés.” (Matthieu 26 :26?28).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Mais Christ, étant venu comme souverain Sacrificateur des biens à venir, ayant passé par un tabernacle plus grand et plus parfait, qui n’a point été fait de main d’homme, c’est?à?dire, qui n’est point de cette création, est entré une seule fois dans le saint des saints, non avec le sang des boucs et des veaux, mais avec Son propre sang, ayant obtenu une rédemption éternelle... » (Hébreux 9 :11?15).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le Seigneur Jésus est allé sur une montagne, a fait alliance par le sang et en a couvert Son peuple. Il y a eu plusieurs grands hommes de Dieu dans l’Ancien Testament ? Élie, Ésaïe, Jérémie, Samuel, David ? pour ne nommer que quelques?uns.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mais il n’y avait qu’un seul prophète comme Moïse, le Seigneur Jésus?Christ, le vrai Messie d’Israël. †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Wed, 02 Apr 2025 23:53:59 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/a-prophet-like-unto-moses</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in French</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Binding &amp; Loosing</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/binding-loosing</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture: Daniel 10
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In many areas the church is trying to use biblical teaching about binding and loosing as an instrument to deal with something it was not designed to deal with.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vous ne pouvez manger de la soupe avec une fourchette!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Si vous utilisez une fourchette, quelle quantité de soupe pensez?vous pouvoir manger? Pas beaucoup. Vous pouvez essayer mais cela ne marchera pas. Déposez la fourchette; prenez une cuillère ? utilisez l’ustensile approprié ? et vous pourrez manger de la soupe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les mauvais outils
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aujourd’hui nous voyons beaucoup d’emphase sur la guerre spirituelle. Le Seigneur nous a donné plusieurs armes et stratégies ? des ustensiles ? pour accomplir ce que nous sommes appelés à faire selon Sa Parole.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Plusieurs Chrétiens utilisent les mauvais outils en lien avec les sujets de la chair, le diable et le monde. On pourrait penser qu’après avoir essayé de manger de la soupe avec une fourchette pendant quelques minutes, les gens réaliseraient que quelque chose ne va pas ? « ceci ne fonctionne pas; je fais peut?être erreur. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dans plusieurs domaines, l’Église essaie d’appliquer les termes bibliques lier et délier comme instruments pour des situations auxquelles elles ne s’appliquent pas bibliquement. Ils emploient le mauvais outil qui n’accomplira jamais le résultat espéré.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il existe effectivement un enseignement biblique à ce sujet.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mais les dominations? Les esprits méchants dans les lieux célestes? Le péché? Lier et délier n’est pas désigné à ces choses! Nous avons essayé de manger de la soupe avec une fourchette!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           L’échec charismatique
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Après trente ans, le Renouveau Charismatique n’a pas réussi à contrecarrer le déclin moral de notre société. En fait, c’est plutôt le Nouvel Âge et sa conscience spirituelle qui a remplacé la Chrétienté dans la société occidentale. Le Mouvement Charismatique n’a pas apporté de Réveil.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           L’Église est beaucoup plus faible et dans une pire condition maintenant qu’il y a trente ans. Et pourtant, encore aujourd’hui, nous voyons des Chrétiens avec leur fourchette, essayant de manger de la soupe. Nous utilisons encore les mêmes outils ridicules. Une personne raisonnable saurait qu’il y a un problème. Il n’y a rien de mal à lier et délier. Ce ne sont pas les outils et les ustensiles qui sont dans l’erreur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tomber dans l’Esprit?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daniel 10 :2?3 « 2 En ce temps?là, moi, Daniel, je fus trois semaines dans le deuil. 3 Je ne mangeai aucun mets délicat, il n'entra ni viande ni vin dans ma bouche, et je ne m'oignis point jusqu'à ce que les trois semaines fussent accomplies. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daniel a jeûné pendant trois semaines. Un ange est venu et Daniel est tombé par terre, terrifié. Daniel 10 :9 « 9 J'entendis le son de ses paroles; et comme j'entendais le son de ses paroles, je tombai frappé d'étourdissement, la face contre terre. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daniel ne s’est pas roulé par terre, hystérique, comme vous pouvez voir ces choses à Toronto. Il n’a rien vécu de ce que certains appellent « tomber dans l’Esprit ». Daniel ainsi que Jean étaient terrifiés. Les gens tombaient sur le dos lorsqu’ils sont venus arrêter Jésus. En d’autres circonstances, ils tombaient face contre terre.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           L’ange a dit : Daniel 10 :11?13 « 11 Puis il me dit: Daniel, homme bien?aimé, sois attentif aux paroles que je vais te dire, et tiens?toi debout à la place où tu es; car je suis maintenant envoyé vers toi. Lorsqu'il m'eut ainsi parlé, je me tins debout en tremblant. 12 Il me dit: Daniel, ne crains rien; car dès le premier jour où tu as eu à coeur de comprendre, et de t'humilier devant ton Dieu, tes paroles ont été entendues, et c'est à cause de tes paroles que je viens. 13 Le chef du royaume de Perse m'a résisté vingt et un jours; mais voici, Micaël, l'un des principaux chefs, est venu à mon secours, et je suis demeuré là auprès des rois de Perse. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La Bible relie toujours les batailles spirituelles dans le ciel avec ce que nous voyons sur la terre. Dans la vision de Zacharie, le grand prêtre se tenait debout devant l’ange de l’Éternel et Satan se tenait devant le trône, faisant des accusations. (Zacharie 3 :1). Lire également Job 1 :9?11.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Satan a été chassé du ciel sur la terre. L’Apocalypse fait mention d’une bataille faisant rage dans les cieux et sur la terre. Ceci a toujours lieu dans la guerre spirituelle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La Bible utilise le terme « dominations »; elle ne dit pas « esprits territoriaux », bien que vous puissiez employer ce terme. Daniel a vu une force démoniaque au?dessus de ce que nous appelons aujourd’hui l’Iran ? le « prince de Perse ».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dans le pays des Gadaréniens, lorsque Jésus a chassé les démons hors du démoniaque, il est écrit que : Marc 5 :10 « 10 Et il le priait instamment de ne pas les envoyer hors du pays. » (voir aussi Luc 8 :26). Ces esprits sont territoriaux; ils ont des régions spécifiques comme domaines. Il y a donc une base biblique à tout ceci, mais comment y faisons?nous face? Premièrement, comprenons ce que nous ne devons pas faire.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Des idées non-bibliques
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Je ne doute nullement que la même force spirituelle est à l’œuvre aujourd’hui en Iran qu’aux jours de Daniel. Daniel a jeûné et prié pendant trois semaines avant de recevoir du secours. Aujourd’hui, les Chrétiens lisent un livre écrit par C. Peter Wagner et décident de prendre autorité sur ce même esprit. Et ils croient que le problème s’en ira dans trois secondes. Ils pensent que c’est aussi facile que cela.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Non, ce n’est pas si facile. Les démons sont puissants. Certains d’entre eux plus que d’autres car Jésus a dit : Matthieu 17 :21 « 21 Mais cette sorte de démon ne sort que par la prière et par le jeûne. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           L’Église aujourd’hui travaille sous le fardeau d’idées non?bibliques. Avant de trouver ce qui est biblique, voyons ce qui ne l’est pas. Regardons ensemble ce que dit la Bible concernant lier et délier.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paul à Athènes
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Actes 17 nous raconte l’histoire de Paul à Athènes. Cette ville était le centre européen de la religion païenne. Rome regardait à Athènes pour sa culture, ses idées religieuses et sa philosophie. La religion païenne a commencé avec Nimrod à Babylone et s’est frayé un chemin, via Pergame, dans les cultures greco?romaines pour ensuite s’infiltrer dans la culture occidentale.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Actes 17 :16?17 « 16 Comme Paul les attendait à Athènes, il sentait au dedans de lui son esprit s'irriter, à la vue de cette ville pleine d'idoles.17 Il s'entretenait donc dans la synagogue avec les Juifs et les hommes craignant Dieu, et sur la place publique chaque jour avec ceux qu'il rencontrait. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « …avec ceux qu’il rencontrait » inclus les adeptes de Zeus, d’Apollos, d’Artémis, d’Astarte, de Hermes, etc. Ces gens étaient tous sous l’influence des démons.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Qu’a fait Paul?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A?t?il récité des formules telles qu’enseignées aujourd’hui par John Dawson et C. Peter Wagner : « je te lie, je te délie, je prends autorité sur toi au nom de Jésus? »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il y a des gens dans le « ministère de délivrance » qui utilisent cette formule pour sauver la face et faire fortune.. Leur ministère et revenus dépendent sur le fait qu’ils oublient que cela ne fonctionne pas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           C’est là une séduction qui est connue sous le nom de Domination ou Triomphalisme ou encore le Royaume Maintenant. L’idée que nous allons conquérir le monde pour Jésus?Christ avant qu’Il revienne pour établir Son Royaume est fausse.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pas de ce monde
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il est absurde de croire que nous pouvons utiliser les principes des Écritures et les prières des saints pour amener une influence morale dans notre monde déchu et établir le Royaume de Jésus. A chaque fois que la Loi de Dieu a été utilisée pour reconstruire la société, cela a apporté la mort spirituelle et théologique à l’Église; un déclin général de la société, du gouvernement et de la culture.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le Royaume de Jésus n’est pas de ce monde
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Voir Jean 18 :36. Les deux extrêmes hyper?charismatiques ? d’un côté, prendre le contrôle de la planète et de l’autre, s’isoler dans la peur ? sont les piliers majeurs sur lesquels une grande partie de cette erreur a été construite.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il y a des temps où la porte de l’Arche est fermée (Genèse 7 :16) et d’autres temps où nous ne pouvons qu’affermir ce qui reste. (Apocalypse 3 :2)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mais nous ne sommes pas supposés être sur la défensive dans ces derniers jours. Au contraire, nous sommes supposés être heureux, relever la tête, car notre Rédemption approche. (Luc 21 :28).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Avant la fin, l’Évangile du Royaume doit premièrement être annoncé à chaque nation. (Matthieu 24 :14)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Évangélisme : la première arme
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paul a prêché l’Évangile entouré de démons à Athènes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La première arme contre les puissances des ténèbres dans notre société est l’évangélisme : nous devons raisonner, avec l’Évangile, et témoigner de la Vérité. Les leaders de la Marche pour Jésuy croient que le fait de marcher va restreindre les puissances ténébreuses. Mais la Marche pour Jésus est dirigée par de faux enseignants.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ils croient dans la co?rédemption. Ils prient les morts. Ils croient qu’ils iront au purgatoire pour leurs péchés, bien que le sang de Jésus nous lave de tout péché. Roger Foster enseigne que nous ne pouvons pas être certains qu’il existe un enfer éternel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aux Etats?Unis, nous voyons la violence, le crime, la pornographie à la télévision, l’avortement légalisé, le clergé Chrétien déclarer qu’il ne croit pas que Marie était vierge à la naissance de Jésus et, de plus, il consacre les homosexuels et les lesbiennes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           L’Islam prétend ouvertement avoir un agenda venant de Dieu pour restaurer la moralité de la société et mettre un terme au crime. Ces gens déclarent que le Judaïsme et la Chrétienté sont moralement et spirituellement en banqueroute. L’Islam déclare qu’elle peut vaincre là où la Chrétienté a échoué.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Certains croient que nous pouvons nous rouler par terre et rire parce que Dieu est en train de faire quelque chose de merveilleux dans notre nation. C’est la mentalité des Rodney Howard?Brown et des John Kilpatrick de ce monde. La question est : Quel Dieu?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           D’autres disent : « Liez et déliez », parlez le langage de la « domination », « allez de l’avant dans la puissance des marches pour Jésus. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ils peuvent réclamer et proclamer tout ce qu’ils veulent. C’est le Nouvel Âge, l’homosexualité, le crime, la sorcellerie et les religions tribales qui vont de l’avant en puisisance et non l’Église. Ce dont nous avons besoin, c’est une marche de repentance et de salut réel. Le sang de Jésus?Christ nous rachète du péché. C’est dans la puissance de la Croix que nous devons marcher. Repentez?vous et soyez sauvé. Sans la bonne théologie, il ne peut y avoir de doxologie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lier l’homme fort
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Matthieu 12 :25?29 « 25 Comme Jésus connaissait leurs pensées, il leur dit: Tout royaume divisé contre lui?même est dévasté, et toute ville ou maison divisée contre elle?même ne peut subsister.26 Si Satan chasse Satan, il est divisé contre lui?même; comment donc son royaume subsistera?t?il?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           27 Et si moi, je chasse les démons par Béelzébul, vos fils, par qui les chassent?ils? C'est pourquoi ils seront eux?mêmes vos juges.28 Mais, si c'est par l'Esprit de Dieu que je chasse les démons, le royaume
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           de Dieu est donc venu vers vous.29 Ou, comment quelqu'un peut?il entrer dans la maison d'un homme fort et piller ses biens, sans avoir auparavant lié cet homme fort? Alors seulement il pillera sa maison. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sortir l’Écriture hors contexte
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dans le récit de la tentation de Jésus?Christ dans Matthieu 4 :1?11, Satan tord les Écritures, les mettant ainsi hors contexte. Dans Genèse 3 :1?7, il a fait la même chose avec Ève pour créer des doutes : « Dieu a?t?Il dit? » Comment Jésus a?t?Il réagi? Tout l’argument entre Satan et Jésus vient du livre de Deutéronome. Satan a cité Deutéronome hors contexte alors que Jésus a cité du même livre en contexte. « Il est écrit… » « C’est vrai, mais il est aussi écrit… »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Satan se rit des Chrétiens qui cherchent à utiliser Matthieu 12 :29 hors contexte. Quel est le contexte de
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « lier l’homme fort »? Le contexte nous raconte que les Pharisiens accusent Jésus de chasser les démons par la puissance de Satan : le contexte est l’exorcisme, chasser les démons. Ceci est ce qui se rapproche le plus d’une description, dans le Nouveau Testament, du péché nommé blasphémer contre le Saint? Esprit. Non pas une définition mais une illustration.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les leaders religieux attribuaient à Satan ce qu’ils savaient venir de Dieu afin de garder pour eux?mêmes leurs positions de pouvoir, pour leur avantage financier et social. Ils ont, en toute connaissance de cause, fait un mauvais usage de leur position pour détourner les gens de la vérité. Cela se produit encore aujourd’hui lorsque les leaders religieux éloignent les gens de la vérité. Par exemple, lorsqu’ils vous disent : « Ne lisez pas La Chrétienté en Crise », écrit par Dave Hunt, alors qu’ils savent que ce livre décrit la vérité.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le discernement des esprits
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dans les cas de réelle possession démoniaque, une personne ne peut pas être sauvée avant que vous ne chassiez premièrement les démons. Le Nouveau Testament vous aidera à déterminer et à discerner de façon biblique s’il s’agit vraiment d’un démon ou non. Si vous exercez le discernement des esprits, la Bible doit toujours demeurer votre guide.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La possession démoniaque s’accompagne d’un comportement irrationnel : des gens se jettent eux? mêmes dans le feu, s’entaillent, vivent parmi les tombes, déploient une force surhumaine ou ont une intelligence surhumaine, exercent une contrefaçon des dons de l’Esprit?Saint.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Des signes et des prodiges peuvent être manifestés par des démons. Un autre signe est celui de la présence d’une maladie physique alors qu’il n’y a aucune pathologie (i.e. un mal physique sans aucune raison médicale).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lisez Dr. Kurt Koch. Lisez de bons livres à ce sujet. Dans le cas de possession démoniaque, l’esprit de l’individu est habité par un esprit malin. Le Saint?Esprit ne peut pas entrer jusqu’à ce que le démon soit chassé. Vous ne pouvez pas apporter la libération à une personne possédée simplement en lui témoignant.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jésus est le Rocher
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Matthieu 16 :17?20 « 17 Jésus, reprenant la parole, lui dit: Tu es heureux, Simon, fils de Jonas; car ce ne sont pas la chair et le sang qui t'ont révélé cela, mais c'est mon Père qui est dans les cieux. 18 Et moi, je te dis que tu es Pierre, et que sur cette pierre je bâtirai mon Église, et que les portes du séjour des morts ne prévaudront point contre elle. 19 Je te donnerai les clefs du royaume des cieux: ce que tu lieras sur la terre sera lié dans les cieux, et ce que tu délieras sur la terre sera délié dans les cieux. 20 Alors il recommanda aux disciples de ne dire à personne qu'il était le Christ. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ces versets sont la base de l’hérésie catholique romaine disant que Pierre était le premier pape et qu’il était la « pierre ». Le pape prétend qu’il peut faire ce qu’il veut car il a les clés. Ce qu’il lie est lié et ce qu’il délie est délié. Mais « Pierre » veut dire « caillou » en grec. La « pierre » est Christ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Corinthiens 10 :1?4 « 1 Frères, je ne veux pas que vous ignoriez que nos pères ont tous été sous la nuée, qu'ils ont tous passé au travers de la mer, 2 qu'ils ont tous été baptisés en Moïse dans la nuée et dans la mer, 3 qu'ils ont tous mangé le même aliment spirituel, 4 et qu'ils ont tous bu le même breuvage spirituel, car ils buvaient à un rocher spirituel qui les suivait, et ce rocher était Christ. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aucun des pères de l’Église primitive a déclaré que Pierre était « le Rocher ». Ils ont tous dit que Christ était le Rocher.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Galates 2 :11 mentionne le fait que Paul s’est opposé à Pierre en face à face à cause de son hypocrisie. Quoi? Paul a réprimandé le pape? C’est absurde. Qui présidait le premier Concile de l’Église à Jérusalem? (lire Actes 15) Pierre? Non, c’est Jacques.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jacques a rassemblé le premier concile, et non Pierre. Les Catholiques n’ont aucune fondation biblique ni d’évidence historique pour leur doctrine.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Si Pierre était le premier évêque de Rome, comment se fait?il que Paul est celui qui a écrit l’épître aux Romains et non Pierre? Le ministère de Pierre était premièrement envers les Juifs (Galates 2 :7). Donner ces clés n’a rien à voir avec « l’autorité papale ». C’est ridicule.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Qui a les clés de David?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Apocalypse 3 :7?11 « 7 Écris à l'ange de l'Église de Philadelphie: Voici ce que dit le Saint, le Véritable, celui qui a la clef de David, celui qui ouvre, et personne ne fermera, celui qui ferme, et personne n'ouvrira: 8 Je connais tes oeuvres. Voici, parce que tu a peu de puissance, et que tu as gardé ma parole, et que tu n'as pas renié mon nom, j'ai mis devant toi une porte ouverte, que personne ne peut fermer. 9 Voici, je te donne de ceux de la synagogue de Satan, qui se disent Juifs et ne le sont pas, mais qui mentent; voici, je les ferai venir, se prosterner à tes pieds, et connaître que je t'ai aimé. 10 parce que tu as gardé la parole de la persévérance en moi, je te garderai aussi à l'heure de la tentation qui va venir sur le monde entier, pour éprouver les habitants de la terre. 11 Je viens bientôt. Retiens ce que tu as, afin que personne ne prenne ta couronne. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Philadelphie était une bonne église avec peu de puissance, contrairement aux grandes églises d’aujourd’hui dirigées par des gens riches, prestigieux, ayant de l’influence et qui courent toujours après
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           plus de puissance. Le Seigneur Jésus met devant Philadelphie une porte ouverte, que personne ne peut fermer, parce qu’elle a peu de puissance.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il s’agissait de Chrétiens fidèles et non d’une assemblée composée de gens excentriques et instables. Il leur a dit : « Vous avez peu de puissance; Je dois ouvrir la porte pour vous. » Jésus a ces clés. Il ne les a jamais données.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les clés de la mort et du séjour des morts
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Apocalypse 1 :17?20 « 17 Quand je le vis, je tombai à ses pieds comme mort. Il posa sur moi sa main droite en disant: Ne crains point! 18 Je suis le premier et le dernier, et le vivant. J'étais mort; et voici, je suis vivant aux siècles des siècles. Je tiens les clefs de la mort et du séjour des morts. 19 Écris donc les choses que tu as vues, et celles qui sont, et celles qui doivent arriver après elles,20 le mystère des sept étoiles que tu as vues dans ma main droite, et des sept chandeliers d'or. Les sept étoiles sont les anges des sept Églises, et les sept chandeliers sont les sept Églises. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « …Je suis Le vivant…Je tiens les clés de la mort et du séjour des morts. » Jésus a la puissance de dire qui va en enfer et qui n’y va pas. Le pape prétend qu’il détient les clés. C’est faux. Seul Jésus?Christ les possède.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La clé de la connaissance
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luc 11 :52 « 52 Malheur à vous, docteurs de la loi! parce que vous avez enlevé la clef de la connaissance; vous n'êtes pas entrés vous?mêmes, et vous avez empêché d'entrer ceux qui le voulaient. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les Pharisiens faisaient un mauvais usage de leur connaissance des Écritures afin de se créer une fondation de pouvoir politique et financière. Ils détenaient la puissance de la mort et de l’enfer contre les gens, tout comme les papes au Moyen Âge et certains hyper?Pentecôtistes d’aujourd’hui.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           L’esprit de l’Antichrist
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           L’esprit de l’Antichrist est tout homme qui s’élève à la place de Dieu. Une de ses manifestations les plus dangeureuses aujourd’hui n’est pas le Catholicisme romain mais la théologie du Royaume Maintenant.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le terme grec « antichrist » ne signifie pas « contre Christ »; il veut dire « à la place de Christ, i.e. quelqu’un qui agit à la place de Christ. En Français, le terme est « vicaire » (qui remplace). Le vrai Vicaire de Christ est le Saint?Esprit, l’Esprit de Vérité, le Consolateur (Jean 14 :15?17 et 16 :7?11). Il agit à la place de Jésus. Lorsque vous placez quelqu’un à la place du Saint?Esprit et dites qu’il est « le vicaire de Christ
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           », il devient Antichrist, i.e. une contrefaçon du Saint?Esprit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le titre papal « Vicaire de Christ » se traduit en grec par antichristos. Tout pape qui se donne ce titre dit, en réalité, « je suis Antichrist ». Le Saint?Esprit est le vrai Vicaire de Christ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prier les morts
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mais ceci n’est pas seulement un phénomène catholique. L’américain Earl Paulk parle avec les morts. Il dit : « Je sais ce que la Bible enseigne sur la sorcellerie, les séances, les esprits familiers mais pour chaque contrefaçon, il y a la réalité. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notez que Paulk commence avec la contrefaçon et non la réalité. La Parole de Dieu est vraie. Commençons avec elle. Ce qui n’est pas en accord avec la Parole de Dieu est de la contrefaçon. Nous savons que nous retrouvons ce qui est vrai dans les Écritures.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Des hommes tels que Earl Paulk, Kenneth Copeland, Rodney Howard?Browne, utilisent la contrefaçon pour essayer de trouver ce qui est vrai. Ils parlent aux morts comme s’ils étaient « la nuée de témoins », sortant ce verset hors contexte pour lui faire dire que l’on peut parler avec les morts. Ceci est une abomination aux yeux de Dieu. Les Catholiques parlent aux saints décédés et aux esprits familiers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsque le roi Saül a conjuré des mauvais esprits et a parlé à un mort (1 Samuel 28 :7?19), ceci était une abomination. Saül a été jugé et détruit pour avoir agi de la sorte.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les gens qui prétendent recevoir de la connaissance révélée par les morts ? comme Paulk dit qu’il en reçoit de sa sœur décédée, commettent une abomination. Lorsque Benny Hinn reçoit son « onction » des os de corps morts aux tombes de Aimé Semple McPherson et Kathryn Kuhlman, il commet une abomination.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Seulement la Bible
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toute fausse religion dans le monde déclare : « la Bible ET autre chose », « la Parole de Dieu ET les inventions de l’homme. » Qu’a dit Jésus concernant les inventions de l’homme? Il les condamne. C’est la Parole de Dieu et rien d’autre! Les Pharisiens étaient condamnés parce qu’ils « enseignaient des doctrines qui n’étaient que des préceptes d’hommes » (Matthieu 15 :9). Satan a essayé de Judaïser l’Église avant de l’amener dans le paganisme. Les religions Orthodoxes de l’est et les Catholiques ont agi ainsi, ramenant le peuple sous la Loi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Earl Paulk dit que c’est la voix des vieux prophètes qui lui parle, lui communiquant les paroles de Dieu et, par conséquent, que c’est Dieu qui lui parle. Ces faux enseignants et prophètes disent que c’est l’Antichrist qui vient contre eux. Oral Roberts, Earl Paulk, Jim Bakker, Kenneth Copeland ? ce dernier dit qu’il aurait pu mourir sur la croix au lieu de Jésus?Christ ? tous ces gens disent que quiconque parle contre leur enseignement est celui qui a l’esprit de l’Antichrist.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ils prétendent que c’est Dieu qui s’adresse à eux. Morris Cerullo déclare que lorsque vous le regardez, vous ne voyez pas un homme, vous voyez Jésus?Christ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Colossiens 1 :27 « 27 à qui Dieu a voulu faire connaître quelle est la glorieuse richesse de ce mystère parmi les païens, savoir: Christ en vous, l'espérance de la gloire. » Oui, mais « Nous sommes des Christs?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           » Non! Ceci est l’esprit de l’Antichrist.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cela a commencé dans le Catholicisme mais c’est également véhiculé chez l’hyper?Pentecôtisme. Il y a plusieurs Antichrists. Quiconque s’élève à la place de Christ est Antichrist. Mais il existe seulement un vrai Vicaire de Christ, c’est le Saint?Esprit. Et il existe une seule vraie fondation d’autorité : la Parole de Dieu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bâtir une base de puissance sociale, financière et politique
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ces religieux tentent d’employer leur autorité pour se servir ? redéfinir la doctrine afin de sécuriser leur rang social, financier et politique. Le Catholicisme romain a toujours agi de la sorte.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Matthieu 23 :13, 28 « 13 Malheur à vous, scribes et pharisiens hypocrites! parce que vous fermez aux hommes le royaume des cieux; vous n'y entrez pas vous?mêmes, et vous n'y laissez pas entrer ceux qui veulent entrer. » 28 Vous de même, au dehors, vous paraissez justes aux hommes, mais, au dedans, vous êtes pleins d'hypocrisie et d'iniquité. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           La garde de la vigne
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Matthieu 21 :33?45 « 33 Écoutez une autre parabole. Il y avait un homme, maître de maison, qui planta une vigne. Il l'entoura d'une haie, y creusa un pressoir, et bâtit une tour; puis il l'afferma à des vignerons, et quitta le pays. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « 34 Lorsque le temps de la récolte fut arrivé, il envoya ses serviteurs vers les vignerons, pour recevoir le produit de sa vigne. 35 Les vignerons, s'étant saisis de ses serviteurs, battirent l'un, tuèrent l'autre, et lapidèrent le troisième. 36 Il envoya encore d'autres serviteurs, en plus grand nombre que les premiers; et les vignerons les traitèrent de la même manière. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « 37 Enfin, il envoya vers eux son fils, en disant: Ils auront du respect pour mon fils. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « 38 Mais, quand les vignerons virent le fils, ils dirent entre eux: Voici l'héritier; venez, tuons?le, et emparons?nous de son héritage. 39 Et ils se saisirent de lui, le jetèrent hors de la vigne, et le tuèrent. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « 40 Maintenant, lorsque le maître de la vigne viendra, que fera?t?il à ces vignerons? 41 Ils lui répondirent: Il fera périr misérablement ces misérables, et il affermera la vigne à d'autres vignerons, qui lui en donneront le produit au temps de la récolte. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « 42 Jésus leur dit: N'avez?vous jamais lu dans les Écritures: La pierre qu'ont rejetée ceux qui bâtissaient Est devenue la principale de l'angle; C'est du Seigneur que cela est venu, Et c'est un prodige à nos yeux? 43 C'est pourquoi, je vous le dis, le royaume de Dieu vous sera enlevé, et sera donné à une nation qui en rendra les fruits… »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « 45 Après avoir entendu ses paraboles, les principaux sacrificateurs et les pharisiens comprirent que c'était d'eux que Jésus parlait «
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jésus a promis que les gens qui utilisent la vigne pour leurs plans égoïstes la perdront.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le premier concile de l’Église
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Actes 15 :13?15, 19 : « 13 Lorsqu'ils eurent cessé de parler, Jacques prit la parole, et dit: Hommes frères, écoutez?moi! 14 Simon a raconté comment Dieu a d'abord jeté les regards sur les nations pour choisir du milieu d'elles un peuple qui portât son nom. 15 Et avec cela s'accordent les paroles des prophètes, selon qu'il est écrit:…(référence à Amos 9 :11?12) …19 C'est pourquoi je suis d'avis qu'on ne crée pas des difficultés à ceux des païens qui se convertissent à Dieu, »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           C’est donc Jacques qui parlait et non Pierre. Conséquemment, comment se fait?il que l’église Catholique dit que Pierre était le leader? C’est pourquoi cette église a mis la Bible dans leur index de livres défendus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Actes 15 :22?23 « 22 Alors il parut bon aux apôtres et aux anciens, et à toute l'Église, de choisir parmi eux et d'envoyer à Antioche, avec Paul et Barsabas, Jude appelé Barnabas et Silas, hommes considérés entre les frères. 23 Ils les chargèrent d'une lettre ainsi conçue: Les apôtres, les anciens, et les frères, aux frères d'entre les païens, qui sont à Antioche, en Syrie, et en Cilicie, salut! »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les frères apostoliques parlaient corporativement. Jésus a donné les clés de la connaissance aux apôtres afin que nous comprenions ce que disent les Écritures. Le chapitre 15 du livre des Actes est la mise en pratique de « lier et délier » de manière biblique. Il s’agit des apôtres qui utilisent ces clés pour interpréter Amos 9 :11?12.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Définir la doctrine
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Actes 15 décrit clairement l’utilisation des clés. Que liaient?ils? Gardez ces quatre commandements. Que déliaient?ils? La Loi de Moïse sur le peuple, puisque le Messie avait accompli la Loi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ils définissaient donc la doctrine. Ils ont expliqué : Voici ce que Jérémie voulait dire; voici ce qu’Amos voulait dire. Nous avons maintenant les clés de la connaissance, nous comprenons les Écritures. Les Rabbins ont rejeté leur Messie et s’enlisent dans l’erreur. Mais nous avons l’autorité, nous lions et délions. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les apôtres n’ont pas employé leur autorité pour créer un discipolat lourd; ils l’ont utilisée pour corriger toute doctrine erronée.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           L’autorité apostolique concerne toujours la doctrine
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elle est toujours utilisée pour corriger une doctrine erronée. Par ailleurs, l’autorité apostolique était toujours au pluriel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Matthieu 18
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Matthieu 18 :15?20 « 15 Si ton frère a péché, va et reprends?le entre toi et lui seul. S'il t'écoute, tu as gagné ton frère. 16 Mais, s'il ne t'écoute pas, prends avec toi une ou deux personnes, afin que toute l'affaire se règle sur la déclaration de deux ou de trois témoins. 17 S'il refuse de les écouter, dis?le à l'Église; et s'il refuse aussi d'écouter l'Église, qu'il soit pour toi comme un païen et un publicain. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « 18 Je vous le dis en vérité, tout ce que vous lierez sur la terre sera lié dans le ciel, et tout ce que vous délierez sur la terre sera délié dans le ciel. 19 Je vous dis encore que, si deux d'entre vous s'accordent sur la terre pour demander une chose quelconque, elle leur sera accordée par mon Père qui est dans les cieux. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « 20 Car là où deux ou trois sont assemblés en mon nom, je suis au milieu d'eux. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Regardez le contexte. Il s’agit d’aller vers son frère concernant le péché et non pas de la doctrine. Si quelqu’un refuse de se repentir de son péché, vous pouvez lier et délier.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Qu’est?ce que cela veut dire et comment les apôtres ont?ils mis cela en pratique? Pas de la manière que c’est fait aujourd’hui. Nous lisons les enseignements de Jésus et le reste de la Bible à travers le prisme des enseignements des apôtres.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pensez aux épîtres en tant que commentaires inspirés par Dieu. Les épîtres sont les prismes des apôtres. Ils vous disent clairement et d’une façon pratique ce que signifie le reste de la Bible, les enseignements de Jésus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Traiter le péché persistant dans le Corps
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Corinthiens 5 :3?5 « 3 Pour moi, absent de corps, mais présent d'esprit, j'ai déjà jugé, comme si j'étais présent, celui qui a commis un tel acte. 4 Au nom du Seigneur Jésus, vous et mon esprit étant assemblés avec la puissance de notre Seigneur Jésus,5 qu'un tel homme soit livré à Satan pour la destruction de la chair, afin que l'esprit soit sauvé au jour du Seigneur Jésus. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Qu’a fait Paul? Il a utilisé son autorité pour lier un croyant rebelle. Et quel est le contexte concernant lier et délier dans Matthieu 18? Lorsque l’individu ne veut pas se repentir de son péché, l’Église a l’autorité de le lier, en vue de le voir restauré.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Regardez le contexte : ils prononçaient un jugement sur une âme pour sa restauration. Nous avons regardé aux deux occasions où Jésus a utilisé le terme « lier » ? le mot grec deo ? et cela n’a rien à voir avec ce que nous entendons dire par plusieurs prédicateurs aujourd’hui.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           L’autorité apostolique existe pour définir la doctrine et pour traiter avec l’immoralité qui persiste et le péché de perversion dans le Corps de Christ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           L’Évangile délie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Romains 7 :2?3 « 2 Ainsi, une femme mariée est liée par la loi à son mari tant qu'il est vivant; mais si le mari meurt, elle est dégagée de la loi qui la liait à son mari. 3 Si donc, du vivant de son mari, elle devient la femme d'un autre homme, elle sera appelée adultère; mais si le mari meurt, elle est affranchie de la loi, de sorte qu'elle n'est point adultère en devenant la femme d'un autre. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toute l’humanité est sous la loi du péché et de la mort, dont la loi Mosaïque est un symbole. Comprenez ce que la Loi de Moïse voulait dire. Les Juifs sont plus responsables, parce qu’ils l’avaient par écrit. Les Juifs avaient les oracles de Dieu et le salut est venu vers eux premièrement.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           J’ai un ballon entre mes mains. Si je le laisse aller, la loi de la gravité me dit que le ballon tombera par terre. Mais si je mets de l’hélium dans ce même ballon, la loi de la flottabilité le fera monter dans l’air. La loi de la flottabilité est une loi plus forte que celle de la gravité.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La Loi de Moïse enseigne que nous avons une nature déchue. Il n’y a rien de mal avec la Loi. Elle enseigne que nous avons besoin du Messie; nous avons besoin d’une loi plus forte qui peut nous garder de tomber.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les Chrétiens pèchent, oui; mais ils ont un choix que les non?sauvés n’ont pas. Nous avons la flottabilité; nous avons l’hélium. Nous ne sommes pas obligés de pécher parce que nous avons le Saint?Esprit. Par conséquent, comme les Juifs, nous sommes plus responsables de notre péché que le non?sauvé. La Loi est notre tuteur. Le but de la Loi est de nous démontrer que nous ne pouvons pas garder la Loi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           L’Évangile délie, pardonne; il libère les gens de la loi du péché et de la mort. L’évangile rend libre.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pénitence?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jean 20 :23 « 23 Ceux à qui vous pardonnerez les péchés, ils leur seront pardonnés; et ceux à qui vous les retiendrez, ils leur seront retenus. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           L’idée que, par ces paroles, Jésus a introduit le sacrement catholique romain de la « pénitence » est absurde. Il n’existe pas de pénitence dans la Bible.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dire vos péchés à un prêtre était une coutume Babylonienne. Dans l’Église primitive, il n’y avait pas de prières adressées aux morts, ni à Marie, ni au pape.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il n’y avait pas de « pénitence », mais il y avait la repentance. Les gens se demandaient pardon les uns aux autres pour le mal qu’ils avaient fait mais ils n’allaient pas voir un prêtre. Ces pratiques se sont infiltrées plus tard. Elles sont des inventions humaines, créées pour la même raison que les enseignements des Pharisiens : l’argent et le pouvoir; la même raison pour laquelle les églises hyper? Charismatiques inventent leurs doctrines : l’argent et le pouvoir.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rendre libre
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luc 13 :10?17 10 Un jour de sabbat, Jésus enseignait dans une synagogue. 11 Il s'y trouvait une femme qui, depuis dix?huit ans, était sous l'emprise d'un esprit qui la rendait infirme : elle était voûtée et n'arrivait absolument pas à se redresser. 12 Lorsque Jésus la vit, il l'appela et lui dit : ?Femme, tu es délivrée de ton infirmité ! 13 Il posa ses mains sur elle et, immédiatement, elle se redressa et se mit à louer Dieu. 14 Mais le chef de la synagogue fut fâché que Jésus ait fait cette guérison le jour du sabbat. S'adressant à la foule, il lui dit : Il y a six jours pour travailler : venez donc vous faire guérir ces jours?là, mais pas le jour du sabbat ! 15 Le Seigneur lui répondit : Hypocrites que vous êtes ! Chacun de vous détache bien son bœuf ou son âne de la mangeoire pour le mener à l'abreuvoir le jour du sabbat, n'est? ce pas ? 16 Et cette femme, qui fait partie des descendants d'Abraham, et que Satan tenait en son pouvoir depuis dix?huit ans, ne fallait?il pas la délivrer de sa chaîne aujourd'hui, parce que c'est le jour du sabbat? 17 Cette réponse de Jésus remplit de confusion tous ceux qui avaient pris parti contre lui, tandis que le peuple était enthousiasmé de le voir accomplir tant d'œuvres merveilleuses. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           L’oppression démoniaque peut lier les gens. Cette femme n’était pas possédée par un démon; elle souffrait d’oppression démoniaque. Ceci peut rendre les gens malades.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oui, il y a les dons de guérison. Oui, nous pouvons oindre les malades. Oui, nous pouvons prier. Et oui, nous pouvons faire ce que Jésus a dit. Il a imposé Ses mains sur elle et elle a été immédiatement libérée. Personne ne dit que nous ne pouvons pas délier dans cette situation. Jésus n’a jamais rien fait à moins de le voir faire par Son Père.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           La puissance était présente
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luc 5 :17 « 17 Un jour Jésus enseignait. Des pharisiens et des docteurs de la loi étaient là assis, venus de tous les villages de la Galilée, de la Judée et de Jérusalem; et la puissance du Seigneur se manifestait par des guérisons. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nous pouvons prier pour la guérison et oindre d’huile. Si quelqu’un est malade suite au péché (tel que mentionné dans Jacques 5 :14?15 et Psaume 32 :3?5), si cette personne se repent, la maladie cessera parce qu’elle est la conséquence du péché. Nous pouvons prier pour les malades, mais, si vous dites à quelqu’un de se lever de son lit de mort ou de débarquer de cette chaise roulante, la dunamis (terme grec pour « puissance ») est mieux d’être là, tout comme pour Jésus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paul a prié à trois reprises afin d’être libéré de l’oppression démoniaque (2 Corinthiens 12 :7?9). Dieu lui a répondu non. 2 Corinthiens 12 :7?9 « 7 Et pour que je ne sois pas enflé d'orgueil, à cause de l'excellence de ces révélations, il m'a été mis une écharde dans la chair, un ange de Satan pour me souffleter et m'empêcher de m'enorgueillir. 8 Trois fois j'ai prié le Seigneur de l'éloigner de moi,9 et il m'a dit: Ma grâce te suffit, car ma puissance s'accomplit dans la faiblesse. » Dieu a dit qu’Il laisserait Paul dans cette situation dans Son propre but. Vous ne pouvez faire que ce que le Seigneur vous dit de faire.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il ne nous permettra jamais d’être tenté ou d’avoir des problèmes au?delà de ce que nous pouvons endurer. 1 Corinthiens 10 :13 « 13 Aucune tentation ne vous est survenue qui n'ait été humaine, et Dieu, qui est fidèle, ne permettra pas que vous soyez tentés au delà de vos forces; mais avec la tentation il préparera aussi le moyen d'en sortir, afin que vous puissiez la supporter. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vous pouvez prier, vous repentir et être sauvé. Si vous croyez vraiment dans votre cœur, vous serez sauvé. Sa grâce sera là. Certaines choses seront toujours là pour nous.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nous devons toutefois nous rappeler que c’est à Dieu de diriger une situation. Nous ne pouvons pas lier et délier chaque circonstance comme nous le désirons.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lazarre ressuscité des morts
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jean 11 :44 « 44 Et le mort sortit, les pieds et les mains liés de bandes, et le visage enveloppé d'un linge. Jésus leur dit: Déliez?le, et laissez?le aller. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           C’est un exemple parfait de ce qui arrive au salut. Lorsque j’étais à Béthanie, en Israël, là où Lazarre a été enterré, le Seigneur m’a montré ceci. En passant, j’ai découvert à ce moment?là que je n’étais pas aussi spirituel que je le pensais car il avait montré la même chose à George Whitfield, environ deux cents ans avant moi… : Jean 11 :39, 43, 44 « 39 Jésus dit: Otez la pierre. »… 43 ..Lazare, sors! »… 44
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …Jésus leur dit: Déliez?le, et laissez?le aller. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ceci est du midrash. Lorsque nous témoignons à un non?sauvé, la seule chose que nous faisons c’est de rouler la pierre. Nous leur rendons possible le fait d’entendre la voix de Jésus. Vous pouvez témoigner et témoigner, jusqu’à ce que vous ayez le teint bleu…mais sachez que à moins qu’un non?sauvé entende la voix de Jésus, c’est inutile.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jean 10 :14?15, 27?29 « 14 Je connais mes brebis, et elles me connaissent, 15 comme le Père me connaît et comme je connais le Père; et je donne ma vie pour mes brebis. 27 Mes brebis entendent ma voix; je les connais, et elles me suivent. 28 Je leur donne la vie éternelle; et elles ne périront jamais, et personne ne les ravira de ma main. 29 Mon Père, qui me les a données, est plus grand que tous; et personne ne peut les ravir de la main de mon Père. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tout ce que nous pouvons faire, c’est de rouler la pierre : parler aux non?sauvés et prier. Mais c’est tout. Il vient un temps où vous avez fait tout ce que vous pouviez faire. Seul le Fils de l’homme peut appeler celui qui est mort à la vie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jean 5 :24?26 « 24 En vérité, en vérité, je vous le dis, celui qui écoute ma parole, et qui croit à celui qui m'a envoyé, a la vie éternelle et ne vient point en jugement, mais il est passé de la mort à la vie. 25 En vérité, en vérité, je vous le dis, l'heure vient, et elle est déjà venue, où les morts entendront la voix du Fils de Dieu; et ceux qui l'auront entendue vivront.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           26 Car, comme le Père a la vie en lui?même, ainsi il a donné au Fils d'avoir la vie en lui?même. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Si vous n’êtes pas né de nouveau, vous êtes déjà mort spirituellement. Jésus veut vous appeler de la mort à la vie; pardonner vos péchés et vous donner la vie éternelle. Seul le Fils de l’homme peut appeler ce qui est mort à la vie : « Lazarre, sors! »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ensuite, Jésus a dit : « Déliez?le. » Mais que délions?nous? C’est?à?dire faites?en un disciple de Jésus? Christ…le baptême…le counseling. Comprenez?vous? VOUS le déliez.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           C’est la communion fraternelle. Nous entrons tous dans le Royaume de Dieu avec un bagage venant du monde. Lorsque les gens deviennent Chrétiens, ils arrivent spirituellement oppressés, émotionnellement liés, avec toutes sortes de problèmes. Ils ont besoin de devenir disciples de Jésus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prier pour ceux en autorité
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il y a des versions bibliques et non?bibliques de « lier et délier ». Comme vous le constatez, ce qui est enseigné dans la Parole de Dieu n’a rien à voir avec ce qui est véhiculé dans la plupart des assemblées Pentecôtistes de nos jours. La prédication de l’Évangile doit toujours demeurer en avant. Paul prêchait l’Évangile. La prière et le jeûne viennent après. (Qu’ont fait Esther et Daniel?)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Troisièmement vient l’intercession et la prière pour ceux en autorité, pour les dirigeants politiques qui ont autorité sur le peuple de Dieu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Timothée 2 :1?4 « 1 J'exhorte donc, avant toutes choses, à faire des prières, des supplications, des requêtes, des actions de grâces, pour tous les hommes, 2 pour les rois et pour tous ceux qui sont élevés en dignité, afin que nous menions une vie paisible et tranquille, en toute piété et honnêteté. 3 Cela est bon et agréable devant Dieu notre Sauveur 4 qui veut que tous les hommes soient sauvés et parviennent à la connaissance de la vérité. »
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Vous pouvez ne pas aimer la politique ou les politiciens mais s’ils ne sont pas influencés par vos prières, ils seront influencés par autre chose.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
        
            La perte de l’influence Chrétienne
           &#xD;
      &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Quand le Troisième Reich est?il arrivé en Allemagne? Lorsque la Chrétienté évangélique a décliné et qu’une « critique supérieure » l’a remplacée. Qu’ont fait les Allemands? Ils sont devenus des exterminateurs génocides, des bouchers de civilisations.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Les Allemands ont fait les mêmes choses qu’ils avaient faites dans leur période pré?Chrétienne.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            L’Évangile a cessé d’être annoncé. L’Église s’est enlisée dans le compromis. Par conséquent, le gouvernement est venu sous l’influence de la méchanceté. En Angleterre maintenant, ils recommencent à célébrer des festivals païens. Où? Stonehenge, Glastonbury, les mêmes endroits où les Druides, Wicca (sorcellerie anglo?saxonne) et les pré?Chrétiens britanniques les célébraient. Qu’importe comment ils s’appellent; ils sont des grands prêtres Druides. Les mêmes événements reviennent aux mêmes endroits.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Lorsque la prédication de l’Évangile est compromise par des faux leaders (tel que George Carey), les anciens esprits territoriaux, si vous voulez utiliser ce terme, refont surface. Le gouvernement vient sous l’influence de la méchanceté, sans Dieu. En?dehors du Parlement Anglais, il est écrit « Notre Père qui est aux Cieux ». A l’intérieur, il y a des Musulmans, des athées, des Francs?Maçons, qui votent pour les évêques Anglicans.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Au Japon, la philosophie des corporations est basée sur le vieux modèle Shogun de la religion Shinto.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Premièrement, la prédication de l’Évangile. Deuxièmement, la prière et le jeûne et l’intercession du peuple de Dieu, spécialement pour ceux au gouvernement.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
        
            Celui qui restreint le mal
           &#xD;
      &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Dieu a ordonné le gouvernement humain pour restreindre le mal et s’il n’est pas influencé par nos prières, il sera certainement un instrument pour le mal.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Les premiers Chrétiens priaient même pour les empereurs romains afin que l’Évangile puisse prospérer pendant leur règne.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Quand l’Antichrist sera?t?il ouvertement manifesté? Lorsque la seigneurie de l’histoire sera donné entre les mains de Satan pour une période fixe de trois ans et demie.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Thessaloniciens 2 :6?12 « 6 Et maintenant vous savez ce qui le retient, afin qu'il ne paraisse qu'en son temps. 7 Car le mystère de l'iniquité agit déjà; il faut seulement que celui qui le retient encore ait disparu. 8 Et alors paraîtra l'impie, que le Seigneur Jésus détruira par le souffle de sa bouche, et qu'il anéantira par l'éclat de son avènement. 9 L'apparition de cet impie se fera, par la puissance de Satan, avec toutes sortes de miracles, de signes et de prodiges mensongers, 10 et avec toutes les séductions de l'iniquité pour ceux qui périssent parce qu'ils n'ont pas reçu l'amour de la vérité pour être sauvés.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           11 Aussi Dieu leur envoie une puissance d'égarement, pour qu'ils croient au mensonge, 12 afin que tous ceux qui n'ont pas cru à la vérité, mais qui ont pris plaisir à l'injustice, soient condamnés. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           L’esprit de l’Antichrist est déjà présent. Mais Celui qui restreint le fera jusqu’à ce qu’Il soit enlevé du chemin. Le Saint?Esprit ne sera pas toujours en fonction de la façon qu’Il l’est maintenant.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La grâce prendra fin. Nous devons prendre garde de ne pas aller trop loin dans le dispensationalisme, mais il est vrai que l’ère de la grâce prendra fin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dans le livre de l’Apocalypse, Dieu recommence à faire affaire avec l’homme comme Il le faisait dans l’Ancien Testament. La colère. Le jugement. La période de la grâce est terminée.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La puissance du Saint?Esprit à convaincre le non?sauvé et à équiper l’Église pour prêcher l’Évangile se termine.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           L’Esprit de Vérité
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mais une fois que le Saint?Esprit est affligé par le péché dans l’Église, lorsque la lumière devient faible et que le sel perd sa saveur, qu’arrivera?t?il? La recrudescence de la méchanceté. C’est la puissance de convaincre venant du Saint?Esprit qui rend possible l’ère de l’Église. Lorsqu’Il est affligé et qu’Il se retire, le système inné du monde ? qui est mauvais ? revient vitement à la charge.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jean 14 :15?17 « 15 Si vous m'aimez, gardez mes commandements. 16 Et moi, je prierai le Père, et il vous donnera un autre consolateur, afin qu'il demeure éternellement avec vous,17 l'Esprit de vérité, que le monde ne peut recevoir, parce qu'il ne le voit point et ne le connaît point; mais vous, vous le connaissez, car il demeure avec vous, et il sera en vous. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jean 16 :7?11, 33 « 7 Cependant je vous dis la vérité: il vous est avantageux que je m'en aille, car si je ne m'en vais pas, le consolateur ne viendra pas vers vous; mais, si je m'en vais, je vous l'enverrai. 8 Et quand il sera venu, il convaincra le monde en ce qui concerne le péché, la justice, et le jugement: 9 en ce qui concerne le péché, parce qu'ils ne croient pas en moi; 10 la justice, parce que je vais au Père, et que vous ne me verrez plus; 11 le jugement, parce que le prince de ce monde est jugé. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « 33 Je vous ai dit ces choses, afin que vous ayez la paix en moi. Vous aurez des tribulations dans le monde; mais prenez courage, j'ai vaincu le monde. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ce sont les prières et le jeûne du peuple de Dieu pour ceux au gouvernement et la prédication de l’Évangile qui restreignent la méchanceté.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Restreindre la méchanceté
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les trois points suivants sont les seuls qui restreignent la méchanceté dans le monde aujourd’hui :
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            La prédication de l’Évangile
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            La prière et le jeûne, spécialement l’intercession pour les dirigeants au gouvernement
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            La puissance de convaincre du Saint?Esprit
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ce sont là les façons bibliques de lier et délier. Si vous désirez avoir des résultats, utilisez le bon outil ? délaissez la fourchette et prenez une cuillère. †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Wed, 02 Apr 2025 23:52:49 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/binding-loosing</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in French</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Book of Jonah</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-book-of-jonah</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture: Jonah
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           There is no Hebrew prophet whose life does not foreshadow or typify the Messiah who would come after them, to bring in the Redemption which they prophesied.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Avant de lire dans le livre de Jonas, regardons brièvement le livre des Actes, chapître 2, versets 24 et 27.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Actes 2 : 24, 27 « 24 Dieu l'a ressuscité, en le délivrant des liens de la mort, parce qu'il n'était pas possible qu'il fût retenu par elle. 27 Car tu n'abandonneras pas mon âme dans le séjour des morts, Et tu ne permettras pas que ton Saint voie la corruption. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le verset 27 est une citation du livre d'Ésaïe et des Psaumes. Il était impossible que la mort garde Jésus et Sa puissance captives. C'était théologiquement, spirituellement et logiquement impossible.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nous sommes avisés dans le livre aux Hébreux que Abraham était consentant à sacrifier son fils unique - un type de Christ - car il savait que Dieu avait la puissance de le ressusciter d'entre les morts pour accomplir Son dessein. C'est là un exemple de comment Dieu peut conduire quelqu'un dans une situation « de mort », avec l'assurance que Sa puissance de résurrection s'y trouvera.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Avec ces éléments en tête, lisons dans le livre du prophète Jonas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jonas 1 :1-17
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            « La parole de l'Éternel fut adressée à Jonas, fils d'Amitthaï, en ces mots:
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Lève-toi, va à Ninive, la grande ville, et crie contre elle! car sa méchanceté est montée jusqu'à moi.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Et Jonas se leva pour s'enfuir à Tarsis, loin de la face de l'Éternel. Il descendit à Japho, et il trouva un navire qui allait à Tarsis; il paya le prix du transport, et s'embarqua pour aller avec les passagers à Tarsis, loin de la face de l'Éternel.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Mais l'Éternel fit souffler sur la mer un vent impétueux, et il s'éleva sur la mer une grande tempête. Le navire menaçait de faire naufrage.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Les mariniers eurent peur, ils implorèrent chacun leur dieu, et ils jetèrent dans la mer les objets qui étaient sur le navire, afin de le rendre plus léger. Jonas descendit au fond du navire, se coucha, et s'endormit profondément.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Le pilote s'approcha de lui, et lui dit: Pourquoi dors-tu? Lève-toi, invoque ton Dieu! peut- être voudra-t-il penser à nous, et nous ne périrons pas
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Et il se rendirent l'un à l'autre: Venez, et tirons au sort, pour savoir qui nous attire ce malheur. Ils tirèrent au sort, et le sort tomba sur Jonas.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Alors ils lui dirent: Dis-nous qui nous attire ce malheur. Quelles sont tes affaires, et d'où viens-tu? Quel est ton pays, et de quel peuple es-tu?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Il leur répondit: Je suis Hébreu, et je crains l'Éternel, le Dieu des cieux, qui a fait la mer et la terre.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ces hommes eurent une grande frayeur, et ils lui dirent: Pourquoi as-tu fait cela? Car ces hommes savaient qu'il fuyait loin de la face de l'Éternel, parce qu'il le leur avait déclaré.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ils lui dirent: Que te ferons-nous, pour que la mer se calme envers nous? Car la mer était de plus en plus orageuse.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Il leur répondit: Prenez-moi, et jetez-moi dans la mer, et la mer se calmera envers vous; car je sais que c'est moi qui attire sur vous cette grande tempête.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ces hommes ramaient pour gagner la terre, mais ils ne le purent, parce que la mer s'agitait toujours plus contre eux.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Alors ils invoquèrent l'Éternel, et dirent: O Éternel, ne nous fais pas périr à cause de la vie de cet homme, et ne nous charge pas du sang innocent! Car toi, Éternel, tu fais ce que tu veux.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Puis ils prirent Jonas, et le jetèrent dans la mer. Et la fureur de la mer s'apaisa.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ces hommes furent saisis d'une grande crainte de l'Éternel, et ils offrirent un sacrifice à l'Éternel, et firent des voeux.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            (2:1) L'Éternel fit venir un grand poisson pour engloutir Jonas, et Jonas fut dans le ventre du poisson trois jours et trois nuits. »
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Il n'est pas écrit qu'il s'agissait d'une baleine. Les Juifs traduisent ceci littéralement, en Hébreu moderne, leviathan - les baleines ne sont généralement pas indigènes de la Méditerrannée.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Nous ne savons pas la sorte de poisson dont il était question; nous présumons qu'il s'agissait d'une baleine (au sens strict, une baleine est un mammifère; elle n'a pas d'ouïes).
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
        
            Jonas 2 :1-10
           &#xD;
      &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            « Jonas, dans le ventre du poisson, pria l'Éternel, son Dieu.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Il dit: Dans ma détresse, j'ai invoqué l'Éternel, Et il m'a exaucé; Du sein du séjour des morts j'ai crié, Et tu as entendu ma voix.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Tu m'as jeté dans l'abîme, dans le coeur de la mer, Et les courants d'eau m'ont environné; Toutes tes vagues et tous tes flots ont passé sur moi.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Je disais: Je suis chassé loin de ton regard! Mais je verrai encore ton saint temple.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Les eaux m'ont couvert jusqu'à m'ôter la vie, L'abîme m'a enveloppé, Les roseaux ont entouré ma tête.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Je suis descendu jusqu'aux racines des montagnes, Les barres de la terre m'enfermaient pour toujours; Mais tu m'as fait remonter vivant de la fosse, Éternel, mon Dieu!
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Quand mon âme était abattue au dedans de moi, Je me suis souvenu de l'Éternel, Et ma prière est parvenue jusqu'à toi, Dans ton saint temple.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            (2:9) Ceux qui s'attachent à de vaines idoles Éloignent d'eux la miséricorde.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ceux qui s'attachent à de vaines idoles Éloignent d'eux la miséricord
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Pour moi, je t'offrirai des sacrifices avec un cri d'actions de grâces, J'accomplirai les voeux que j'ai faits: Le salut vient de l'Éternel.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            L'Éternel parla au poisson, et le poisson vomit Jonas sur la terre. »
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
        
            Jonas 3 :1-10
           &#xD;
      &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            « La parole de l'Éternel fut adressée à Jonas une seconde fois, en ces mots:
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Lève-toi, va à Ninive, la grande ville, et proclames-y la publication que je t'ordonne!
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Et Jonas se leva, et alla à Ninive, selon la parole de l'Éternel. Or Ninive était une très grande ville, de trois jours de marche.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Jonas fit d'abord dans la ville une journée de marche; il criait et disait: Encore quarante jours, et Ninive est détruite!
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Le mot employé pour « détruite » est nechpakeh. Le même terme se retrouve dans Genèse, concernant la destruction de Sodome, la destruction et le jugement d'une ville les plus terribles jamais enregistrés dans la Torah. En utilisant ce terme particulier nechpakeh , cela indiquait au peuple ce qui leur arriverait.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Les gens de Ninive crurent à Dieu, ils publièrent un jeûne, et se revêtirent de sacs, depuis les plus grands jusqu'aux plus petits.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            La chose parvint au roi de Ninive; il se leva de son trône, ôta son manteau, se couvrit d'un sac, et s'assit sur la cendre.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Et il fit faire dans Ninive cette publication, par ordre du roi et de ses grands; Que les hommes et les bêtes, les boeufs et les brebis, ne goûtent de rien, ne paissent point, et ne boivent point d'eau!
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Que les hommes et les bêtes soient couverts de sacs, qu'ils crient à Dieu avec force, et qu'ils reviennent tous de leur mauvaise voie et des actes de violence dont leurs mains sont coupables!
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Qui sait si Dieu ne reviendra pas et ne se repentira pas, et s'il ne renoncera pas à son ardente colère, en sorte que nous ne périssions point?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Dieu vit qu'ils agissaient ainsi et qu'ils revenaient de leur mauvaise voie. Alors Dieu se repentit du mal qu'il avait résolu de leur faire, et il ne le fit pas. »
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
        
            Jonas 4 :1-4
           &#xD;
      &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            « Cela déplut fort à Jonas, et il fut irrité.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Il implora l'Éternel, et il dit: Ah! Éternel, n'est-ce pas ce que je disais quand j'étais encore dans mon pays? C'est ce que je voulais prévenir en fuyant à Tarsis. Car je savais que tu es un Dieu compatissant et miséricordieux, lent à la colère et riche en bonté, et qui te repens du mal.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Maintenant, Éternel, prends-moi donc la vie, car la mort m'est préférable à la vie.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            L'Éternel répondit: Fais-tu bien de t'irriter?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Et Jonas sortit de la ville, et s'assit à l'orient de la ville, Là il se fit une cabane, et s'y tint à l'ombre, jusqu'à ce qu'il vît ce qui arriverait dans la ville.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            L'Éternel Dieu fit croître un ricin, qui s'éleva au-dessus de Jonas, pour donner de l'ombre sur sa tête et pour lui ôter son irritation. Jonas éprouva une grande joie à cause de ce ricin.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Mais le lendemain, à l'aurore, Dieu fit venir un ver qui piqua le ricin, et le ricin sécha.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Au lever du soleil, Dieu fit souffler un vent chaud d'orient, et le soleil frappa la tête de Jonas, au point qu'il tomba en défaillance. Il demanda la mort, et dit: La mort m'est préférable à la vie.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Dieu dit à Jonas: Fais-tu bien de t'irriter à cause du ricin? Il répondit: Je fais bien de m'irriter jusqu'à la mort.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Et l'Éternel dit: Tu as pitié du ricin qui ne t'a coûté aucune peine et que tu n'as pas fait croître, qui est né dans une nuit et qui a péri dans une nuit.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Et moi, je n'aurais pas pitié de Ninive, la grande ville, dans laquelle se trouvent plus de cent vingt mille hommes qui ne savent pas distinguer leur droite de leur gauche, et des animaux en grand nombre! »
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Sachez que cet endroit est d'un climat très aride - ce n'était pas que l'air climatisé ne fonctionnait pas - c'était en réalité une situation très exténuante.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            L'idée que les habitants ne savaient pas distinguer leur droite de leur gauche est celle-ci : Dans le texte Hébreu, vous avez le terme yad , main droite est yemani , tel que dans 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            Psaume 137 :5 « 5
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            Si je t'oublie, Jérusalem, Que ma droite m'oublie! » 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            En Hébreu : Im eshcacak yerushalim tishcah yemani (la version King James traduit erronément « que ma main droite oublie son habileté » - .
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
        
            La main droite de l'Éternel dans la Bible
           &#xD;
      &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            'L'Éternel apportera le salut par Sa main droite puissante'. Ésaïe mentionne 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ésaïe 53 :1 « Qui a reconnu le bras de l'Éternel? » 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            - le même terme Hébreu yad -. La Main Droite est un type de Jésus dans l'Ancien Testament. Cela signifie essentiellement que 'ces païens ne connaissent pas le chemin du salut; ils ne savent pas la différence entre leur droite et leur gauche'. C'est la main droite de l'Éternel qui sauve. C'est ce que qu'implique le terme Hébreu.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Toute une histoire! Elle a probablement été écrite pendant le règne de Jéroboam, entre 814 et 783 avant Jésus-Christ. D'après l'histoire, nous savons également qu'un roi assyrien du nom de Adad- Nirari III est devenu monothéiste et qu'il a régné approximativement de 810 à 782 (en fait, il y avait un pharaon égyptien qui est devenu monothéiste et il y avait quelques rois de Babylone qui le sont devenus aussi - voir le livre de Daniel). Il s'agit possiblement de ce roi, qui s'est tourné vers le Dieu véritable.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Les Juifs ont toujours été appelés à être des lumières aux Gentils - même dans l'Ancien Testament. Ils ne le faisaient pas de la même manière que nous le faisons aujourd'hui, mais si le salut devait venir par les Juifs, tel que Jésus l'a dit dans Jean chapitre 4, ils devaient encore être Ses témoins aux nations et leur montrer le vrai Dieu. De nos jours, les rabbins se plaignent des
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            « Chrétiens » qui convertissent les Juifs, oubliant que les Juifs eux-mêmes, basé sur ce que Moïse a originalement décrété, sont supposés amener les gens à croire au Dieu véritable! Le simple fait qu'ils ne le font pas démontre qu'ils ne pratiquent plus le vrai Judaïsme.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
        
            L'Histoire de Jonas
           &#xD;
      &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Il était réticent à se rendre à Ninive, et pour cause. Ces gens n'étaient pas les plus gentils au monde; ils étaient « mauvais »; des païens! En tant que croyant biblique Juif, il a dû lire les prophéties de son prédécesseur, le prophète Amos, et il a vu ce que Dieu a décrété et prédit par lui concernant Ninive. Jonas aurait donc même eu une raison biblique de ne pas vouloir se rendre à Ninive. En vérité, Jonas savait que Dieu aurait compassion d'eux mais qu'ils pourraient
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            possiblement le tuer. Il savait aussi que les habitants de Ninive étaient destinés au jugement, tel que prédit par le prophète Néhémie, ce qui arriva plus tard lorsqu'ils sont retournés à leurs voies païennes. Il avait une bonne raison de ne pas y aller.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Mais commençons avec le nom de Jonas, 'Yonah', qui signifie en Hébreu : colombe. A quoi cela vous fait-il penser? Un exemple serait celui dans Jean 2 :16 où Jésus a chassé les gens hors du temple qui vendaient des colombes (ceci vient de Lévitique 14. Une colombe était vu comme un animal convenable pour un sacrifice et par le fait même, il était un type de Christ - comme le reste de ces animaux étaient). Dans le Cantique des Cantiques, chapitre 15, nous lisons que l'amoureuse a des yeux comme ceux d'une colombe .
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            « Comme ceux d'une colombe » parce qu'ils sont des oiseaux monogames et ils ne procréent pas avec d'autres partenaires que le leur. Nous voyons d'ailleurs en Genèse 8 que Noé envoie premièrement un oiseau que la Tora décrètera plus tard comme « unkosha » - un rapace; mais la deuxième fois, Noé envoie une colombe. Toutes ces images étaient connues des pensées des Juifs. Dans Matthieu 3 :18, le Saint-Esprit descend sur Jésus sous la forme d'une colombe.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Toutes ces images peuvent démarquer un aspect de Jonas et de son caractère mais l'aspect le plus important se trouve dans 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            Psaume 55 :4-6
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            « 4 Mon coeur tremble au dedans de moi, Et les terreurs de la mort me surprennent; »
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            « 5 La crainte et l'épouvante m'assaillent, Et le frisson m'enveloppe. »
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            « 6 Je dis: Oh! si j'avais les ailes de la colombe, Je m'envolerais, et je trouverais le repos; »
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            L'idée est celle-ci : c'est de vouloir fuir la calamité qui s'abat sur vous et Jonas était un homme qui voulait fuir.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Mais qu'en est-il de cette calamité pour nous, que représente-t-elle pour nous? Ce que nous avons besoin de comprendre au sujet de Jonas est la première chose que nous devons comprendre concernant tous les prophètes Hébreux. Tout prophète Hébreu est un type de Jésus, un type du Messie.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
        
            Regardons Jonas en tant que type de Jésus
           &#xD;
      &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Lisons 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            2 Rois 14 :25 « 25 Il rétablit les limites d'Israël depuis l'entrée de Hamath jusqu'à la mer de la plaine, selon la parole que l'Éternel, le Dieu d'Israël, avait prononcée par son serviteur Jonas, le prophète, fils d'Amitthaï, de Gath Hépher. »
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Notez que Jonas a été envoyé premièrement vers les siens - les Juifs - ce n'est qu'ensuite qu'il a été envoyé aux Gentils. Dans 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            Matthieu 15 :24 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            nous lisons ceci : 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            « 24 Il répondit: Je n'ai été envoyé qu'aux brebis perdues de la maison d'Israël. »
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Jésus a été envoyé premièrement à Son peuple, ensuite aux non-Juifs. Nous savons que Jonas venait de Gath-Hepher, qui se trouve à une distance de marche de Nazareth.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Il y avait quelque chose d'unique concernant Jonas.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Regardez Jean 7 :52 - quelque chose ici que le sanhédrin n'a pas réalisé! 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            « 52 Ils lui répondirent: Es-tu aussi Galiléen? Examine, et tu verras que de la Galilée il ne sort point de prophète. » 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            (ou comme ils le disent au verset 41 du même chapître) 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            « Est-ce bien de la Galilée que doit venir le Christ? » 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Aucun prophète ne vient de la Galilée? Ils étaient dans l'erreur. Jonas venait de la Galilée! Il est le seul, en dehors de Jésus.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Dans Jonas 1 :4-6, une grande tempête s'élève. Dans le Nouveau Testament, le terme grec pour
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            « vent » est pneuma et en Hébreu, ruach, mais dans les deux cas, il s'agit du même mot que pour
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            « esprit ».
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Pendant cette tempête envoyée par Dieu, Jonas dort profondément dans le navire mais les mariniers ont peur et le pilote s'approche de lui et lui dit : « Pourquoi dors-tu? »
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            [Nous avons une cassette à ce sujet - les embarcations de la Bible, Marc chapîtres 4 et 6 - où nous expliquons davantage la typologie de celles-ci.]
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Regardons brièvement 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            Marc 4 :37-38
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            « 37 Il s'éleva un grand tourbillon, et les flots se jetaient dans la barque, au point qu'elle se remplissait déjà. 38 Et lui, il dormait à la poupe sur le coussin. Ils le réveillèrent, et lui dirent: Maître, ne t'inquiètes-tu pas de ce que nous périssons? »
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ce qui arrive à Jonas préfigure ce qui arrivera au Seigneur Jésus. Jonas est un type de Christ.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Comprenons davantage. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            Jonas 1 :12 « 12 Il leur répondit: Prenez-moi, et jetez-moi dans la mer, et la mer se calmera envers vous; car je sais que c'est moi qui attire sur vous cette grande tempête. »
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            De son propre choix, Jonas offrait volontairement sa vie pour le salut des autres, incluant celui des Gentils. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            Jean 10 :17-18 « 17 Le Père m'aime, parce que je donne ma vie, afin de la reprendre. 18 Personne ne me l'ôte, mais je la donne de moi-même. »
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Jonas était prêt à donner sa vie pour apporter le salut et la délivrance aux autres, de même que le Messie - que Jonas préfigure - était prêt à donner Sa vie afin que le salut parvienne aux autres.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Regardons 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            Luc 11 :30 « 30 Car, de même que Jonas fut un signe pour les Ninivites, de même le Fils de l'homme en sera un pour cette génération. » D'après le livre des Rois, nous savons que Jonas était le fils de Arytittai. Il a prophétisé durant les règnes de Jéroboam [tous deux des hommes/rois mauvais. Il y avait deux Jéroboam, aussi méchants l'un que l'autre.] A la prédication de Jonas, les Gentils se sont repentis mais non les Juifs. Au message de Jésus, les Gentils ont accepté ce qu'Il a dit alors que la majorité des Juifs l'ont refusé. Ce ne sont pas tous les Juifs qui ont rejeté Jésus, de même que pour Jonas. Mais en général, ce sont les Gentils qui se sont repentis aux jours de Jonas, tout comme aux jours de Jésus.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Jonas 1 :17 nous dit ceci : « 17 L'Éternel fit venir un grand poisson »
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Au chapître 2 versets 2-3, Jonas, dans le ventre du poisson, prie l'Éternel, du sein de sa détresse.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            L'Éternel appointe la tempête et Il appointe le grand poisson. Ceci était une « expérience de la mort ». Certains disent que selon le texte Hébreu, Jonas est peut-être mort biologiquement d'après ce que « schéol » peut signifier. Mais il y a ici une connotation certaine « d'un lieu de mort ». C'est l'Éternel qui a appointé Jonas à cet endroit de mort.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Dans 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            Actes 2 :23 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            nous lisons : 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            « 23 cet homme, livré selon le dessein arrêté et selon la prescience de Dieu. »
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ésaïe 53 :10 « 10 Il a plu à l'Éternel de le briser. » Jonas a été remisé dans un endroit de destruction, selon la prescience de Dieu. Jésus également. Jonas est « mort » dans la mer [certains argumentent qu'il soit mort mais le fait demeure que son expérience de la mort a eu lieu dans la mer.]
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
        
            Regardons le 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Psaume 69
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Il s'agit évidemment d'un psaume prophétique de David, messianique, du genre littéraire de la poésie Hébreu. C'est dans ce psaume, par exemple, que nous retrouvons ce qui allait arriver au Seigneur Jésus à la croix. 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            Verset 22 : « 22 Ils mettent du fiel dans ma nourriture, Et, pour apaiser ma soif, ils m'abreuvent de vinaigre. » 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Toutefois, ce psaume débute ainsi :
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            « 1 Sauve-moi, ô Dieu! Car les eaux menacent ma vie. »
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Métaphoriquement, la mort de Jésus - dans la prophétie Hébreu - est représentée par une expérience de noyade. Plutôt aujourd'hui, nous avons chanté le cantique « Quand la paix, telle une rivière, soigne mon âme, lorsque les douleurs - tels les flots de l'océan - s'élèvent. » Ce chant a été écrit par M. Stockwood. Plusieurs ignorent qu'il l'a composé après que sa famille se soit noyée à Jérusalem. L'idée « des flots qui s'élèvent » est l'expérience de noyade qui est survenue à sa famille. Dans la typologie biblique, particulièrement dans les Psaumes, nous retrouvons des temps où les saints sont sous ce genre d'expérience de la mort. Elle est comparée à la noyade et elle pointe à Jésus.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Dans Jonas 3 :8, nous lisons que les hommes et les bêtes étaient recouverts de sacs après que Jonas leur ait dit : « Encore quarante jours, et Ninive est détruite! » Aux versets 8 et 9, nous voyons le roi mentionner que Dieu changera peut-être d'idée s'ils se repentent.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            J'ai récemment reçu un long courriel d'une personne qui essayait de justifier ceux qui prédisent des choses qui ne s'accomplissent pas. Elle tentait de justifier des gens tels que Rick Joyner, Gerald Coates, en disant : « Eh bien, Jonas était-il un faux prophète? Voyez, ce qu'il a prédit n'a pas eu lieu. » C'était son argument pour justifier les faux prophètes! Cependant, il faut remarquer que le texte de Jonas nous indique clairement qu'il s'agissait d'une prophétie conditionnelle : SI vous ne vous repentez pas, ceci arrivera. Il n'a pas seulement dit : ceci va se produire. Cet
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            individu a fait une mauvaise comparaison. On ne doit pas pervertir la Bible en la citant hors contexte.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Néanmoins, nous voyons que Jonas a donné un message clair et direct : repentez-vous car le jugement de Dieu vient. Dans 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            Matthieu 4 :17 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Jésus commence à prêcher en disant : 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            « Repentez- vous, car le royaume des cieux est proche. » 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Jonas a donné un message clair et direct : repentez- vous car le jugement de Dieu vient. Dans 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            Matthieu 4 :17 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            , Jésus commence à prêcher en disant :
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            « 17 Repentez-vous, car le royaume des cieux est proche. » Jonas a donné un message de repentance afin que le jugement soit évité. Il en est de même avec Jésus : « Sauvez-vous de cette génération perverse. »
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Jonas 2 :5 « Je disais: Je suis chassé loin de ton regard! » En Hébreu, il est écrit que Jonas a été chassé « de la présence de Dieu »; Dieu ne pouvait le regarder, ne voulait pas le regarder; il était chassé du regard de Dieu. Matthieu 27 :46 « Éli, Éli, lama sabachthani? c'est-à-dire: Mon Dieu, mon Dieu, pourquoi m'as-tu abandonné? » Dieu ne regardait pas Jonas, tout comme Il ne regardait pas Jésus.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Dans Jonas 1 :17, nous voyons qu'il a été trois jours et trois nuits dans le ventre d'un grand poisson et, comme Jésus nous le dit dans Matthieu 17 :39-40, c'est un portrait de la résurrection. Tout comme Jonas a été trois jours dans le ventre du grand poisson, Jésus serait trois jours dans une tombe. A l'instar de tous les prophètes d'Israël, Jonas était un type de Jésus. Sa vie enseignait sur le Messie à venir. Lorsque vous lisez la vie des prophètes, elles vous enseignent quelque chose concernant le Messie. Jonas n'est pas une exception.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Jonas a été livré à cette expérience de mort mais il y avait des choses dans sa vie qui le bloquaient d'être rendu conforme à ce que Dieu voulait qu'il soit.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Il a résisté à la volonté de Dieu et cela n'était pas sans raison : il savait ce qu'Amos avait déclaré concernant cette nation vers laquelle Dieu l'envoyait; il savait que ces gens étaient mauvais. Qui veut aller là où l'on peut être tué?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Il n'avait pas la compassion de Dieu. Il comprenait le jugement et la colère de Dieu mais n'avait pas Sa compassion. Il était d'ailleurs très bon dans ce que nous appelons
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « treching » en Yiddish, i.e. se plaindre encore et encore. Ce que Dieu lui demandait de faire était très difficile : aller vers un peuple qu'il n'aimait pas, qui le détesterait parce qu'il n'était pas un des leurs. En d'autres mots, il était de l'occident et ils étaient de l'orient.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le simple fait qu'il était un Hébreu, un croyant du Dieu véritable et qu'il venait de l'occident faisait de lui une cible. Sa complainte n'était pas sans raison humaine valable. Il lui était difficile de comprendre comment Dieu pourrait avoir compassion de ces barbares.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           J'imagine que l'équivalent pour moi serait d'aller vers des Musulmans qui auraient déposé une bombe à bord d'un avion de Lockerby ou qui désireraient tuer ma famille ou d'un Juif envoyé en tant qu'évangéliste vers la génération d'Allemands qui ont aidé à l'Holocauste. Il avait de bonnes raisons humaines de ne pas ressentir la compassion de Dieu pour ces gens. Ils étaient mauvais.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le Jonas en nous
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il est écrit que la parole de l'Éternel est venue à Jonas à deux reprises. En Hébreu, le terme employé pour « mot » est davar et en Grec logos . Il signifie plutôt une personne qu'un message. Jésus est le logos/davar dans l'Ancien Testament.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dans l'Ancien Testament, le Saint-Esprit était pour certaines personnes à des temps précis : les grands prêtres, les rois et les prophètes, mais le Saint-Esprit leur communiquait Jésus de la même façon qu'à nous. Ce n'était que l'identité de Jésus qui n'était pas présente mais Il était toutefois présent : « la parole venait », ceci veut dire que « le Seigneur Jésus venait ». C'est ce que nous appelons une rencontre christologique avec Christ dans l'Ancien Testament. Lorsque Adam a entendu Dieu parler dans le jardin, c'était Jésus. Lorsque Jacob a lutté avec le Metatron (l'ange de Dieu), c'était Jésus. Lorsque la parole de l'Éternel venait, c'était une rencontre avec Christ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsque le Seigneur nous demande de faire ce que nous ne voulons pas ou lorsque des choses dans notre caractère bloquent ce que Dieu veut, Il ne nous donne pas seulement un message, Il vient vers nous. Jésus Se tient en face de nous, nous Le voyons. Le message nous devient évident et nous savons ce qui ne va pas avec nous! C'est une rencontre avec une personne, non seulement la parole, le message. Lorsque Jésus vient vers nous, nous savons où nous en sommes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le nom de Jonas
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dans les lieux Hébreux d'aujourd'hui, les Juifs prénomment leurs enfants selon leurs ancêtres, mais dans la Bible, ils leur donnaient un nom selon les caractères bibliques de l'histoire d'Israël. Dans la pensée Hébreu, « fils de » ne veut pas seulement dire progéniture, descendance biologique, cela signifie « dans le caractère de ». Lisons 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Matthieu 16 :17 « 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           17 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jésus, reprenant la parole, lui dit: Tu es heureux, Simon, fils de Jonas; » 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           - ceci est évidemment de l'Araméen et non de l'Hébreu; l'Hébreu serait ben Jonas. Alors pourquoi Jésus l'appelle-t-il aussi bien par son prénom et son nom? Il est vrai que le nom de son père était Jonas mais c'est plus que cela : c'est providentiel que le nom de Pierre était Bar Jonas. Il était du caractère de Jonas - comme nous le sommes également.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ils se rendent à Césarée de Philippe, un lieu où les Grecs adoraient Pan et les Romains, César Auguste. Ici, Dans Matthieu 16 :22, Pierre était très en colère et désirait que Jésus confronte et juge ces Gentils, ces païens, pour avoir profané la terre sainte tout comme Jonas voulait que l'Éternel juge les Gentils. Jonas ne voulait pas aller vers les Gentils, n'est-ce pas? Pierre non plus
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           - « dans le caractère de Jonas ».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dans Actes 10, le récit de Corneille et des aliments impurs, nous voyons encore que Pierre ne voulait pas aller vers les Gentils, comme Jonas. « Tu es Bar Jonas; Pierre, tu es du caractère de Jonas; tu n'aimes pas ces Grecs et ces Romains, il n'aimait pas les païens non plus. Il ne voulait pas aller où Je voulais qu'il aille. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lisez 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jean 21 :18 « 18 En vérité, en vérité, je te le dis, quand tu étais plus jeune, tu te ceignais toi-même, et tu allais où tu voulais; mais quand tu seras vieux, tu étendras tes mains, et un autre te ceindra, et te mènera où tu ne voudras pas. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pierre, dans le caractère de Jonas, ne voulait pas y aller.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lisez 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Galates 2 :11-12 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , nous y retrouvons l'attitude de Jonas : 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           « 11 Mais lorsque Céphas vint à Antioche, je lui résistai en face, parce qu'il était répréhensible.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           12 En effet, avant l'arrivée de quelques personnes envoyées par Jacques, il mangeait avec les païens; et, quand elles furent venues, il s'esquiva et se tint à l'écart, par crainte des circoncis. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jonas ne voulait pas aller vers les Gentils, ni Pierre Bar Jonas!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il y a plusieurs gens avec lesquels je ne désire pas m'impliquer. En tant que jeune Chrétien, j'avais des luttes terribles de haine, vraiment de haine. Je me souviens d'avoir vu le film The Hiding Place (La Retraite Secrète) - Corrie Ten Boom, et ce que les nazis ont fait à ces Chrétiens, à ces croyants en Hollande qui protégeaient les Juifs : Comment ils ont tué les hommes âgés et violé les femmes, etc. - et j'avais tant de colère. J'ai commencé à louer Dieu d'avoir créé l'enfer, non seulement pour les nazis mais aussi pour les Allemands. Je détestais les Allemands. Lors de nos visites en Israël, nous allons à Yad Vashem [le Mémorial de l'Holocauste]. Je reste à bord de l'autobus. Je n'y entre pas. Je me souviens avoir un jour visité le camp de la mort nazi à Dachau, où les Allemands faisaient des expériences sur les enfants Juifs. Je pense à mes propres enfants. Je pense à cette petite fille qui se cache dans le film La Liste de Schindler. Je peux imaginer mon fils Eli dans cette situation. Je luttais contre la haine envers les Allemands.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mon père était un militaire américain lors de la 2 e guerre mondiale : sa famille venait de Mersyside. Sa mère également. (Elle a quitté avant la guerre pour y revenir par la suite). Lorsque mon père est venu avec la marine américaine, il a vu ce que les Allemands avaient fait à Liverpool, comment ils avaient tout détruit, incluant la région d'où venait sa mère. Cela a été long avant que je puisse, par la grâce de Dieu, laisser des Allemands m'approcher et entrer dans ma vie - que j'aime et qui sont des croyants - et finalement perdre cette haine.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Certains détestaient les gypsies : « ces gens étaient des voleurs », mais il y avait quelqu'un sur le chemin, animé de la compassion de Dieu pour les gypsies, et ils sont maintenant l'église ayant la plus grande croissance au Royaume Uni : des vies radicalement changées.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Un autre exemple : J'ai été attaqué par des Musulmans, même en Angleterre, à cause de la prédication de l'Évangile. J'aime les Chrétiens asiatiques; ils sont merveilleux. Mais lorsque je lis ce que font des Musulmans à des Chrétiens au Pakistan ou en Arabie Saoudite, cela me met en colère. Je regarde le site web d'Amnistie Internationale et je suis très en colère. Une des grandes bénédictions dans ma vie est lorsque j'ai parlé de l'Islam à Auckland, Nouvelle Zélande, où certains Iraniens venant de l'Iran, des Musulmans Shia, se sont repentis, ont accepté Jésus et ont renoncé à Mahomet ainsi qu'au Coran. Je connais des gens qui étaient antisémitiques avant leur salut : un propriétaire Juif qui était croche avait fait quelque chose à leur tante il y a trente ans et
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ils détestaient les Juifs. Mais après leur salut, le Seigneur leur a donné un amour et un fardeau pour les Juifs qu'ils ne pouvaient expliquer ni comprendre. Il y a des choses en nous qui ne sont pas irrationnelles, qui ont une certaine logique et parfois, une apparence biblique : Jonas avait des raisons de ne pas aimer ces gens. Il avait lu ce qu'Amos avait dit à leur sujet, ce que Dieu allait faire, sa réaction était logique. Mais il ne pouvait voir ni comprendre la compassion de Dieu. Qu'importe comment sont les gens; parfois nous nous comparons à eux mais face à Jésus, nous sommes tous infiniment mauvais. Vous connaissez ce genre de comparaisons :
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Mères monoparentales, soyez averties : vous avez cinq enfants de trois pères différents et
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « nous » devons les supporter. Pourquoi devrions-nous payer des taxes pour combler l'absence de ces pères que vous avez ramassés au club? » C'est rationnel, mais où est la compassion de Jésus pour ces mères? Lorsque aux nouvelles, je vois des gens lancer des bouteilles à une partie de football, je me dis « ils se fouent du football, ils veulent seulement s'enivrer et lancer des bouteilles - c'est du tribalisme. Tapez-leur dessus! », c'est ma réaction personnelle. Elle n'est pas irrationnelle, mais où est la compassion de Jésus? J'ai connu des Musulmans, des prostituées et des drogués qui ont été sauvés; j'étais anciennement un drogué! Où est la compassion de Jésus?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Alors Jonas se fait plonger, Dieu crée une tempête, Il appointe une mort et Jonas se retrouve englouti dans les entrailles d'un poisson, dans la Méditerranée, entre la Turquie et Tel Aviv. Cette expérience particulière nous enseigne sur la résurrection après la mort mais elle révèle également ce qui est arrivera à Jésus : lorsqu'Il est mort sur la croix pour notre péché - que Son Père ne pouvait pas Le regarder, lorsque la voix de Son Père s'est rendue dans les profondeurs du schéol et L'a ressuscité d'entre les morts. Il est écrit dans Actes 2 :24 que la mort ne pouvait contenir Jésus-Christ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lisez 2 Corinthiens 4 :8-14 8 Ainsi, nous sommes accablés par toutes sortes de détresses et cependant jamais écrasés. Nous sommes désemparés, mais non désespérés, 9 persécutés, mais non abandonnés, terrassés, mais non pas anéantis. 10 Oui, nous portons toujours et en tout lieu, dans notre corps, la mort de Jésus, afin que la vie de Jésus soit, elle aussi, rendue manifeste par notre corps. 11 Car sans cesse, nous qui vivons, nous sommes exposés à la mort à cause de Jésus, afin que la vie de Jésus soit aussi rendue manifeste par notre corps mortel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ainsi, la mort fait son ouvre en nous, et la vie en vous. 13 Nous sommes animés de ce même esprit de foi dont il est question dans cette parole de l'Ecriture : J'ai cru, voilà pourquoi j'ai parlé . Nous aussi nous croyons, et c'est pour cela que nous parlons. 14 Nous savons en effet que Dieu, qui a ressuscité le Seigneur Jésus, nous ressuscitera aussi avec Jésus, et nous fera paraître, avec vous, en sa présence. »
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tel que mentionné par le prophète 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Osée au chapitre 6 verset 2 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , la résurrection du Seigneur Jésus est notre résurrection parce que Sa mort est notre mort. Lisez : 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           « 2 Après deux jours, il nous aura rendu la vie, et le troisième jour, Il nous relèvera, et nous vivrons sous son regard. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Puisque la mort de Jésus est notre mort et que Sa résurrection est notre résurrection, la mort a-t- elle pu contenir Jésus? Non! Pourra-t-elle nous contenir? À cause de Jésus, non! Parfois je sens que je suis mis à la mort, lorsque je me plains de mon cou, de la fréquence à laquelle je suis rejeté par l'église populaire parce que je ne veux pas jouer le jeu de l'unité à tout prix. Ensuite je
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           lis une lettre de nouvelles qui parle de Chrétiens vivant vraiment sous le seuil de la pauvreté dans des conditions presque inhumaines, ou emprisonnés pendant que leurs familles ne peuvent subvenir à leurs propres besoins. Mes enfants ont un toit sur leur tête : qu'ai-je à me plaindre?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oui, mon cou me fait souffrir mais j'ai des médicaments. Certains ont la même chose que moi et n'ont pas d'argent pour le médicament nécessaire. Tout cela me dérange. Pourquoi suis-je en train de me faire mettre à la mort?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pourquoi les ministères qui enseignent la vérité luttent avec l'argent alors que ceux qui sont corrompus en ont amplement? Ils répandent leur corruption! Les ministères honnêtes essaient de répandre la vérité - ils doivent lutter et faire confiance à Dieu. La mort agit en moi. Pourquoi, Seigneur, si j'enseigne la vérité? Je défendais simplement la Trinité et des gens faisant partie de Moriel ont commencé à utiliser mon nom pour endosser d'autres qui la reniaient. Lorsque je me suis tenu debout, ils m'ont calomnié et ont dit que j'étais mentalement déséquilibré depuis mon accident d'automobile. Ce que ces gens ont fait était méchant mais la vraie question est celle-ci : pourquoi Dieu a-t-Il permis cette situation? Qu'est-ce que Dieu me dit dans tout cela? Il s'arrangera avec eux mais que me dit-Il à moi personnellement? Qu'est-ce que Dieu vous dit lorsque vous êtes dans les entrailles du poisson? Souvenez-vous que Jésus a dit qu'Il est comme Jonas : il semble que Dieu Lui-même nous banisse de Sa présence. Nous nous comportons d'une façon qui nous semble raisonnable et ce n'est pas irrationnel. Nous avions la raison de notre côté mais nous sommes dans une mauvaise situation. Parfois sans emploi, parfois ayant un piètre emploi, des difficultés financières, des problèmes de santé, des problèmes dans l'assemblée, dans le ministère, dans la famille, dans la relation de couple, des problèmes, des problèmes, des problèmes. On dirait que le Seigneur S'est retiré, qu'Il nous a mis dans une tombe. Oh non, pas les Ninivites, pas les Mormons, pas les Musulmans, pas les prostituées! Il nous met dans une tombe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mais la mort n'a pu contenir Jésus et ne peut nous contenir non plus. La mise à l'épreuve la plus sérieuse du vrai Chrétien n'est pas de ne pas avoir d'épreuves - au contraire, si vous n'en avez pas, vous n'êtes pas un Chrétien - car nous avons des tribulations dans ce monde. L'épreuve du Chrétien n'est pas qu'il ne se retrouve pas dans les entrailles d'un grand poisson mais plutôt ce qu'il fait lorsqu'il y est.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lisez avec moi Psaume 18 :4-6 « 4 Les liens de la mort m'avaient environné, Et les torrents de la destruction m'avaient épouvanté; 5 Les liens du sépulcre m'avaient entouré, Les filets de la mort m'avaient surpris. 6 Dans ma détresse, j'ai invoqué l'Éternel, J'ai crié à mon Dieu; De son palais, il a entendu ma voix, Et mon cri est parvenu devant lui à ses oreilles. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nous sommes peut-être chassés de Son regard mais pas de Son ouïe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Psaume 42 :7 « 7 Un flot appelle un autre flot au bruit de tes ondées; Toutes tes vagues et tous tes flots passent sur moi. » (tout comme pour Jonas)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Psaume 116 :3-9 « 3 Les liens de la mort m'avaient environné, Et les angoisses du sépulcre m'avaient saisi; J'étais en proie à la détresse et à la douleur. 4 Mais j'invoquerai le nom de l'Éternel: O Éternel, sauve mon âme! 5 L'Éternel est miséricordieux et juste, Notre Dieu est plein de compassion; 6 L'Éternel garde les simples; J'étais malheureux, et il m'a sauvé. 7
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mon âme, retourne à ton repos, Car l'Éternel t'a fait du bien. 8 Oui, tu as délivré mon âme de la mort, Mes yeux des larmes, Mes pieds de la chute. 9 Je marcherai devant l'Éternel, Sur la terre des vivants. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Même si vous mourez, il y a une résurrection, il y a un royaume de millénium 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           (verset 15) « 15 Elle a du prix aux yeux de l'Éternel, La mort de ceux qui l'aiment. » 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Même si nous mourons,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           nous Le voyons dans le pays des vivants. Que dit Job?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Job 19 :25-27 « 25 Mais je sais que mon Rédempteur est vivant, Et qu'il se lèvera le dernier sur la terre. 26 Quand ma peau sera détruite, il se lèvera; Quand je n'aurai plus de chair, je verrai Dieu. 27 Je le verrai, et il me sera favorable; Mes yeux le verront, et non ceux d'un autre; Mon âme languit d'attente au dedans de moi. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Même si nous mourons, nous verrons la bonté du Seigneur sur la terre des vivants. David a écrit 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Je crie à Toi, ô Seigneur, du sein de ma profonde détresse. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsque vous êtes dans les profondeurs, vous avez été banni de la présence de Dieu. Vos arguments sont rationnels - selon votre opinion, ils sont possiblement logiques et même bibliques dans une certaine mesure. Ensuite vous vous retrouvez dans le ventre du poisson, les vagues vous submergent, vous êtes en train de vous noyer ou l'êtes peut-être. Ces Psaumes ne nous indiquent pas qu'Il nous regarde mais ils nous affirment qu'Il nous entend. Ce n'est qu'à ce moment que le poisson a régurgité Jonas vers le rivage. Il devait avoir l'air piteux et ne devait pas sentir bon mais il était prêt à passer à l'action! Lorsque nous vivons de telles situations, cela paraît. †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Wed, 02 Apr 2025 23:49:42 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-book-of-jonah</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in French</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Egypt, Babylon, or the Palm of God</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/egypt-babylon-or-the-palm-of-god</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture: Jeremiah 40
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What are the options for the faithful remnant in the Last Days? Previous biblical examples provide a picture of what it will be like for Believers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           L'Egypte, Babylone Ou La Paume De Dieu
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nous avons souvent parlé des éléments qui nous enseignent sur les derniers jours. Un certain nombre de périodes de temps dans l’histoire d’lsraël préfigure ce qui arrivera dans les derniers jours.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En regardant les nouvelles en rapport avec le Mont du Temple, je me suis souvenu de l’une des choses qui me convainc que nous sommes dans les derniers jours : spécifiquement, c’est qu’il y a beaucoup d’arguments concernant la propriété du Mont du Temple.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           J’ai su qu’une université américaine très populaire au Massachusetts a banni la communion fraternelle d’étudiants Évangéliques. Elle a été étiquetée comme haineuse. La raison? Parce qu’ils croient que l’homosexualité est péché. Bien que ce soit en appel, cela crée un précédent. Si vous croyez ce que dit la Bible au sujet du sexe contre nature, la Bible devient de la littérature haineuse, vous devenez un groupe haineux et le Premier Amendement ne protège pas contre l’incitation à la haine. Ceci également me convainc que nous sommes dans les derniers jours.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsque je regarde l’apostasie dans l’Église ? qu’il s’agisse des gens en route pour l’unité oécuménique, de Pensacola et d’autres séductions démoniaques similaires ? toutes ces choses pointent aux derniers jours. Je vis en Angleterre, et je vois ce qui se passe : les gens sont forcés à adopter une monnaie qu’ils ne veulent pas, ils marchent vers une Europe fédérée, non?démocratique ? ce qui implique non seulement la perte de la souveraineté nationale mais aussi la perte de la démocratie ? les décisions faites par des bureaucrates en arrière de portes closes, pour qui vous n’avez pas voté et en qui vous ne croyez pas. Ces choses sont imposées; les gens les subissent. Évidemment la démocratie parlementaire, au sens moderne, est née de l’influence de la Chrétienté biblique.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Déjà, la persécution de l’Église en Amérique se dessine. Si vous n’êtes pas d’accord avec l’homosexualité, vous êtes un fanatique. Parler contre ce genre de choses équivaut à un crime de haine.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La période qui précéde la destruction du Temple en 70 A.D. et les derniers jours de Samarie, en 720 B.C. sont des périodes historiques qui nous enseignent sur la fin. Toutefois, nous regardons maintenant les derniers jours de Juda avant la captivité babylonienne, c’est?à?dire en l’an 585 B.C. Cette partie de l’Ancien Testament est celle qui nous enseigne le plus sur les derniers temps. Sur le plan eschatologique, particulièrement en lien avec les derniers jours, Jésus reprend le thème de la captivité babylonienne cité dans Ésaïe, Jérémie et Ézéchiel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En fait, Jésus cite Jérémie lorsqu’ll parle de la destruction du Temple dans Matthieu 24 et Luc 21. Jésus nous met souvent en garde contre les faux prophètes et ce thème est également prédominant chez les Prophètes Majeurs. Le verset : « Elle est tombée, elle est tombée, Babylone », dans le livre de l’Apocalypse, vient directement d’Ésaïe et de Jérémie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les mêmes choses qui se sont passées dans les derniers jours de Juda, lorsque le message de Jérémie a été rejeté, se répéteront dans les derniers jours, chez les Juifs et l’Église. Rappelez?vous que la perspective Judéo?Chrétienne de la prophétie est cyclique.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Comprenons : Qu’arrivera?t?il aux églises fidèles et au reste fidèle des derniers jours? À quoi devons? nous nous attendre? Une variété d’enseignements pourrait l’expliquer. Par exemple, les Maccabées. Toutefois, nous regardons maintenant du point de vue de la captivité babylonienne. Au chapitre 40 de Jérémie, nous voyons la captivité s’approcher. Nebucadnetsar envahit Jérusalem à quatre reprises.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Actuellement, le mouvement oécuménique et celui du Nouvel Âge concernent la captivité babylonienne. Pendant le Moyen Age, Martin Luther a réalisé qu’une captivité babylonienne avait eu lieue sous la papauté médiévale. ll a compris le caractère spirituel de Babylone, c’est?à?dire le marriage du système politique du monde au système religieux corrompu : il s’agissait du « Saint Empire Romain », qui n’était ni saint, ni Romain. Ceci se produira encore; déjà nous pouvons voir la captivité venir à grands pas. ll y a des gens partout dont la croyance est d’avoir un seul « apôtre » par ville, ce qui est une ancienne erreur initiée par lgnace d’Antioche, et qui s’appelle la monoépiscopatie. C’est ainsi que la papauté a commencé. ll s’agit aujourd’hui d’une vieille séduction qui refait surface. Le problème, bien sûr, est que la plupart de mes confrères Pentecôtistes et Charismatiques sont trop ignorants pour réaliser que les événements présents se sont produits au passé et qu’ils auront la même conséquence qu’auparavant : la captivité babylonienne de l’Église.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Commençons au chapitre 40 de Jérémie :
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jérémie 40 :1 « La parole qui fut adressée à Jérémie de la part de l’Éternel, après que Nebuzaradan, chef des gardes, l’eut renvoyé de Rama. Quand il le fit chercher, Jérémie était lié de chaînes parmi tous les captifs de Jérusalem et de Juda qu’on emmenait à Babylone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Le chef des gardes envoya chercher Jérémie, et lui dit : L’Éternel, ton Dieu, a annoncé ces malheurs contre ce lieu;
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            l’Éternel a fait venir et a exécuté ce qu’il avait dit, et ces choses vous sont arrivées parce que vous avez péché contre l’Éternel et que vous n’avez pas écouté sa voix.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Maintenant voici, je te délivre aujourd’hui des chaînes que tu as aux mains; si tu veux venir avec moi à Babylone, viens, j’aurai soin de toi; si cela te déplaît de venir avec moi à Babylone, ne viens pas; Regarde, tout le pays est devant toi, va où il te semblera bon et convenable d’aller.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Et comme il tardait à répondre : Retourne, ajouta?t?il, vers Guedalie, fils d’Achikam, fils de Schaphan, que le roi de Babylone a établi sur les villes de Juda, et reste avec lui parmi le peuple; ou bien, va partout où il te conviendra d’aller. Le chef des gardes lui donna des vivres et des présents, et le congédia.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Jérémie alla vers Guedalie, fils d’Achikam, à Mitspa, et il resta avec lui parmi le peuple qui était demeuré dans le pays.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Lorsque tous les chefs des troupes qui étaient dans les campagnes eurent appris, eux et leurs hommes, que le roi de Babylone avait établi gouverneur du pays Guedalie, fils d’Achikam, et qu’il lui avait confié les hommes, les femmes, les enfants, et ceux des pauvres du pays qu’on n’avait pas emmenés captifs à Babylone,
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ils se rendirent auprès de Guedalie à Mitspa, savoir lsmaël, fils de Nethania, Jochanan et Jonathan, fils de Karéach, Seraja, fils de Thanhumeth, les fils d’Éphaï de Nethopha, et Jezania, fils du Maacatite, eux et leurs hommes.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Guedalie, fils d’Achikam, fils de Schaphan, leur jura, à eux et à leurs hommes, en disant : Ne craignez pas de servir les Chaldéens; demeurez dans le pays, servez le roi de Babylone, et vous vous en trouverez bien.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Voici, je reste à Mitspa, pour être présent devant les Chaldéens qui viendront vers nous; et vous, faites la récolte du vin, des fruits d’été et de l’huile, mettez?les dans vos vases, et demeurez dans vos villes que vous occupez.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            tous les Juifs qui étaient au pays de Moab, chez les Ammonites, au pays d’Édom, et dans tous les pays, apprirent que le roi de Babylone avait laissé un reste dans Juda, et qu’il leur avait donné pour gouverneur Guedalie, fils d’Achikam, fils de Schaphan.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Et tous les Juifs revinrent de tous les lieux où ils étaient dispersés, ils se rendirent dans le pays de Juda vers Guedalie à Mitspa, et ils firent une abondante récolte de vin et de fruits d’été.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Jochanan, fils de Karéach, et tous les chefs des troupes qui étaient dans les campagnes, vinrent auprès de Guedalie à Mitspa,
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            et lui dirent : Sais?tu que Baalis, roi des Ammonites, a chargé lsmaël, fils de Nethania, de t’ôter la vie? Mais Guedalie, fils d’Achikam, ne les crut point.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Et Jochanan, fils de Karéach, dit secrètement à Guedalie à Mitspa : Permets que j’aille tuer lsmaël, fils de Nethania. Personne ne le saura. Pourquoi t’ôterait?il la vie? Pourquoi tous ceux de Juda rassemblés auprès de toi se disperseraient?ils, et le reste de Juda périrait?il?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Guedalie, fils d’Achikam, répondit à Jochanan, fils de Karéach : Ne fais pas cela; car ce que tu dis sur lsmaël est faux. »
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jérémie 41 :1?7
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jérémie 41 :1 « Au septième mois, lsmaël, fils de Nethania, fils d’Élischama, de la race royale, vint avec des grands du roi et dix hommes auprès de Guedalie, fils d’Achikam, à Mitspa. Là, ils mangèrent ensemble à Mitspa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Alors lsmaël, fils de Nethania, se leva avec les dix hommes dont il était accompagné, et ils frappèrent avec l’épée Guedalie, fils d’Achikam, fils de Schaphan; il fit ainsi mourir celui que le roi de Babylone avait établi gouverneur du pays.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            lsmaël tua encore tous les Juifs qui étaient auprès de Guedalie à Mitspa, et les Chaldéens qui se trouvaient là, les gens de guerre.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Le second jour après l’assassinat de Guedalie, tandis que personne n’en savait rien,
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            il arriva de Sichem, de Silo et de Samarie, quatre?vingts hommes, qui avaient la barbe rasée et les vêtements déchirés, et qui s’étaient fait des incisions; ils portaient des offrandes et de l’encens, pour les présenter à la maison de l’Éternel.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            lsmaël, fils de Nethania, sortit de Mitspa au?devant d’eux; il marchait en pleurant. Lorsqu’il les rencontra, il leur dit : Venez vers Guedalie, fils d’Achikam.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           v. 7 Et quand ils furent au milieu de la ville, lsmaël, fils de Nethania, les égorgea et les jeta dans la citerne, avec l’aide des gens qui l’accompagnaient.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le reste fidèle des derniers jours de l’Église sera confronté à ce que le reste fidèle des derniers jours de Juda l’a été. En effet, trois choix se sont présentés devant eux : l’Égypte, une figure du monde; Babylone, une figure de la fausse religion ou la paume de Dieu. Notez que c’était la parole de l’Éternel qui est venue à Jérémie; le mot Hébreu pour « parole » est dvar, qui est l’équivalent du grec « logos ». ll ne s’agissait pas ici d’avoir « une parole ». C’est une rencontre avec Christ dans l’Ancien Testament. Le même Jésus actif dans le Nouveau Testament est dans l’Ancien Testament, et le même Saint?Esprit qui Le communique dans le Nouveau Testament, a communiqué Jésus, dans le sens de l’Ancien Testament, aux prophètes d’lsraël. La Parole : c’était une rencontre Christologique. Je répète ce que j’ai dit sur les cassettes de Jérémie 36 : les faux prophètes auront toujours « une parole » à vous donner. Les vrais prophètes vous pointeront à La Parole.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tout le monde savait maintenant que Jérémie avait raison. Tous les faux prophètes aux grandes bouches étaient partis. Rien de ce qu’ils avaient prédit n’était arrivé; ils étaient dans l’erreur. Toutefois, malgré cette preuve, les gens continuaient à les croire. « Les prophètes prophétisent faussement et Mon peuple aime qu’il en soit ainsi. » Ceci s’applique encore aujourd’hui. Nous avons des hommes tels que Michael Brown, Rick Joyner, Benny Hinn, etc. ? vous les connaissez ? vous savez qu’ils prophétisent faussement. Cependant, certains suivent ces hommes dans un acte délibéré de rébellion, et il viendra un temps où ils en récolteront les conséquences : la captivité aura lieu. C’est un reste ? et seulement un reste ? qui n’ira pas en captivité. Le reste, nous voyons au verset 7, était formé des plus pauvres du pays.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ne vous attendez pas à ce que les puissants et les haut placé ? les méga églises ? ne vous attendez pas à ce que les Chrétiens aux prises avec des doctrines désignées à produire un gain matériel, ni à ceux qui sont faussement étiquetés « Chrétiens » à la télévision, réussissent à survivre; ils ne survivront pas. lls iront à Babylone. Ce sont les plus pauvres du pays qui survivront. Toutefois, lorsque ceci arrivera, Dieu prendra soin de Son peuple, bien que le roi de Babylone ne perdra jamais de vue ses plans. ll veut dominer et tout gouverner.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           C’était un temps de famine extrême. Les Babyloniens ont imité les Assyriens en ce qu’ils ont fait la guerre en assiégeant. lls privaient les gens de nourriture pour les amener dans la soumission. L’idée de
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           4
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250119041437/https://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           la famine dans l’Ancien et le Nouveau Testament, est décrite ainsi par le prophète Amos : « Une famine d’entendre la Parole de Dieu. » La famine physique devient une métaphore de la famine spirituelle. Mais pour le reste fidèle, au verset 12, nous voyons qu’il y aura une grande abondance.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les genres de prédications entendues dans de petites assemblées fidèles à chaque dimanche, ou les genres d’études bibliques conduites par de fidèles Chrétiens sont de plus en plus rares. Certains iraient à ces églises ou à ces études bibliques et y entendraient des choses qu’ils n’ont jamais entendues. ll y a des gens dans le mouvement Charismatique depuis trente ans qui n’ont jamais assisté à de l’étude biblique. Cela peut sembler ridicule, mais c’est vrai. Leur degré d’étude biblique se limite à quelques versets sortis hors contexte avec beaucoup d’excitation humaine et de psychologie populaire. lls n’ont jamais entendu un exposé scripturaire des Écritures. lls n’ont d’ailleurs jamais lu des bons livres d’enseignement tel que ceux de A.W. Tozer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cependant, le reste fidèle, bien qu’il soit en minorité et qu’il soit composé des plus pauvres du pays, aura une abondance de nourriture. Ces fidèles, en termes de choses spirituelles, ont beaucoup à manger. lls savent des choses concernant l’Antichrist, les derniers jours, et d’autres concepts dont la plupart des Chrétiens n’ont aucune idée. La majorité est en train d’être conduite et préparée pour la captivité babylonienne et ils ne le savent même pas. Mais le peu, les pauvres, les petits, le reste fidèle ? ceux?là survivront. La connaissance est une forme de puissance. La majorité n’a rien à manger. lls n’ont personne qui soit capable de les enseigner.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toutefois, dans le but de garder la paix, Guedalie essaie de dire aux gens d’honorer le roi de Babylone. « Écoutez, nous devons nous soumettre au système; nous ne voulons pas être déportés aussi. Nous ne voulons pas nous retrouver encore dispersés. Nous voulons garder ce que nous avons, alors nous devons rendre hommage et marcher avec le système. » C’est très similaire au vécu du premier siècle. La raison pour laquelle les premiers Chrétiens se sont mis dans le trouble n’est pas à cause de ce qu’ils croyaient mais à cause de leur refus de rendre hommage à l’Empereur qui, en ce temps?là, était l’équivalent du roi de Babylone. Les religions mystérieuses de Babylone la païenne étaient maintenant à Rome, dans le Panthéon, et l’Empereur en était la tête en tant que pontife. L’Empereur était, ? au premier siècle ? ce qu’était le roi de Babylone dans le temps de Jérémie. Ce n’était pas ce qu’ils croyaient mais ce qu’ils ne croyaient pas qui les a menés dans des problèmes. « Vous pouvez croire ce que vous voulez, en autant que vous marchiez avec le programme. » C’est ce genre de philosophie qui prendra de l’ampleur dans les derniers jours, même parmi le reste fidèle. Nous aurons des leaders visibles qui essaieront de négocier avec Babylone et ils vous donneront ce qui semblera des raisons pastorales : « J’essaie de vous protéger. » « J’essaie de sécuriser ce que nous avons, de préserver ce qui reste. » Même parmi le reste fidèle, attendez?vous à un effort concerté pour vous amener en ligne avec le statut quo. lls vous présenteront des arguments très logiques et très persuasifs dans ce sens.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dieu jugera de telles personnes ainsi que leurs motifs; elles ne survivront pas non plus. Guedalie s’est fait avertir de cesser ce qu’il faisait, qu’il se ferait tuer, mais il a refusé d’écouter. Ne pensez pas que vous pourrez faire la paix avec le roi de Babylone. Ne pensez pas qu’il pourra y avoir une accomodation ou un arrêt des hostilités. Nous ne pouvons pas « nous entendre » avec le roi de Babylone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           lls ont été invités à Babylone; c’était leur premier choix. Votre assemblée se joignera?t?elle au mouvement oécuménique? Votre dénomination se joignera?t?elle au Concile Mondial des églises? Le Faux Prophète contrôlera éventuellement ces éléments et les utilisera pour supporter l’Antichrist. C’est le premier choix. Attendez?vous à voir cela dans les derniers jours. Vous trouverez des gens qui essaieront de rationaliser et de vernir les choses ? « Eh bien, je ne suis peut?être pas d’accord avec eux et je comprends que nous sommes le reste fidèle, mais nous devons essayer de nous entendre avec eux.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           » Nous en entendrons parler ainsi; mais ultimement, il n’y a rien d’autre dans ceci que la mort. Notez que non seulement Guedalie est mort mais aussi certains des pauvres et des simples qui l’ont suivi. Au bout de cette route se trouve la mort; il ne peut y avoir de paix avec Babylone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Plus que cela, Babylone ne peut pas changer. Regardons Jérémie 51 : Babylone est sous le jugement au verset 49; Babylone doit tomber à cause du massacre d’lsraël. Au verset 60, Jérémie écrit sur un rouleau les calamités qui s’abatteront sur Babylone. Au verset 24, il est écrit que Dieu fera payer Babylone pour ce qu’elle a fait. Mais au verset 6, Jérémie dit : Jérémie 51 :6 « Fuyez de Babylone, et que chacun sauve sa vie, de peur que vous ne périssiez dans sa ruine! » En d’autres mots, « Sortez de là! Sortez des dénominations oécuméniques; le dessein de Dieu est de les détruire!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Au verset 9, nous voyons qu’il y a eu une tentative de guérir Babylone mais elle n’a pas été guérie. Babylone ne peut pas être guérie. Elle n’a pas changé depuis le temps de la tour de Babel, de l’Empire babylonien et il en sera ainsi jusqu’à la fin, comme nous le voyons dans l’Apocalypse. Voici un des mythes véhiculés aujourd’hui : « L’église Catholique Romaine a changé depuis le second Concile du Vatican. » Eh bien, les documents du second Concile du Vatican confirment tous le Concile de Trente. Vous avez deux sortes de doctrine dans l’église Catholique Romaine : proxima fadi et di fadi. Une doctrine proxima fadi peut être changée; par exemple, la messe païenne peut être dite en Latin ou en Anglais. Une doctrine di fadi ne peut pas être changée; la messe en elle?même ne peut pas être changée, ni le purgatoire ou toute autre fausse doctrine du genre.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jérémie dit que toute l’humanité est insensée et qu’elle n’a pas de connaissance. Les gens sont stupides; Jérémie utilise des mots très forts. A travers son livre, il dit des paroles qui passeraient pour crûes si nous les disions aujourd’hui. ll utilise deux mots différents lorsqu’il parle de la stupidité de l’homme et aucun n’est agréable. Regardez Jérémie 10 :8 « Tous ensemble, ils sont stupides et insensés; leur science n’est que vanité, c’est du bois! » Un des mots qu’il emploie pour « stupide » signifie une perversion de logique pour justifier ce que l’on sait être mal. Les gens savent que certaines choses sont mal mais ils pervertissent leur logique dans le but d’apaiser leur conscience. Lorsque Jérémie dit qu’ils sont stupides, il ne veut pas dire qu’ils sont congénitalement stupides, ou qu’ils sont lents à apprendre. ll veut dire qu’ils tordent volontairement leur logique. Nous voyons exactement cela devant nos yeux aujourd’hui. Ceux qui devraient connaître mieux, même des théologiens tel que J.l. Packer, tordent leur logique. Et dans quel but? Pour négocier avec Babylone. Mais souvenez?vous que ceux qui suivent Guedalie finiront comme Guedalie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Alors, le premier choix est une invitation à se rendre à Babylone. Mais continuons.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jérémie 41 :16 « Jochanan, fils de Karéach, et tous les chefs des troupes qui étaient avec lui, prirent tout le reste du peuple, et le délivrèrent des mains d’lsmaël, fils de Nethania, lorsqu’il l’emmenait de Mitspa, après avoir tué Guedalie, fils d’Achikam. Hommes de guerre, femmes, enfants, eunuques, Jochanan les ramena depuis Gabaon. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jochanan ne détestait pas Guedalie; il a simplement essayé de l’avertir de cesser d’être si naïf, sinon il marcherait vers la destruction et y amenerait le peuple avec lui. Attendez?vous à ce que les Jochanan soient ignorés, tout comme ils ont ignoré les Jérémie jusqu’à ce qu’il soit trop tard. Tout comme ils ont découvert que Jérémie disait vrai, ils ont aussi découvert que Jochanan n’était pas dans l’erreur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toutefois, ultimement, ce qui reste est ce qui est pur. Nous voyons ici un processus de passer au crible : la séduction vient, mais même la séduction qui vient de Babylone fait partie de passer au crible. Le Seigneur veut seulement ceux qui sont authentiques et dans la vérité.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Regardons ce qui arrive : Jochanan les rassemble et aux versets 17?18, il les ramène de Gabaon.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jérémie 41 :17?18 « lls se mirent en marche, et s’arrêtèrent à l’hôtellerie de Kimham près de Bethléhem, pour se retirer ensuite en Égypte, loin des Chaldéens dont ils avaient peur, parce qu’lsmaël, fils de Nethania, avait tué Guedalie, fils d’Achikam, que le roi de Babylone avait établi gouverneur du pays. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           lls se rendent à Kimham, près de Bethléhem. Nous devons comprendre pourquoi ils ont agi de la sorte : ll n’y avait plus de descendant vivant de David sur le trône. Leurs cœurs soupiraient après la restauration de la maison de David, ce qu’ils ont commencé à voir en termes messianiques. Le concept du Messie, bien qu’il ait toujours été présent, commence vraiment à se développer après la captivité. lls savaient des choses concernant le Messie, mais cela a commencé à être plus clair après la captivité : le fait qu’ll restaurerait la lignée de David. Dieu avait promis aux Juifs qu’il y aurait toujours un descendant de David sur le trône de David; alors ou bien que Jésus est spirituellement sur le trône de David et qu’ll règnera un jour à Jérusalem sur le trône de David, ou Dieu a brisé Sa promesse, ce que la Bible nous dit qu’ll ne peut pas faire.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kimham signifie la maison du languir. Cet endroit était situé près de Bethléhem, qui était la cité de David, d’où originait la maison de David. Alors, ils se languissent à cause de la perte de la lignée de David et ils désirent qu’elle soit restaurée. C’est pourquoi ils se rendent à Kimham. Vous verrez ceci parmi le reste fidèle dans les derniers jours : ils iront à Kimham. lls seront dans un tel état de désespoir que leur seule aspiration sera le Retour de Jésus. lls réaliseront que rien ne sera plus comme avant; rien ne restaurera la Chrétienté à ce qu’elle était à ses débuts. Rien, excepté le Retour de Jésus. L’Église deviendra une maison qui languit, où le seul espoir que nous avons ? ou aurons ? sera de garder la promesse de Son retour. Nous verrons ce désespoir.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toutefois, au milieu de ce désespoir, les pressions de la réalité pratique commencent a s’installer. Alors, ne voulant pas aller à Babylone ? cela n’a pas marché et ceux qui l’ont essayé sont morts ? la prochaine tentation est d’aller en Égypte, qui, comme nous le dit Jérémie 30 :31 et plusieurs autres endroits dans l’Écriture, représente de se tourner vers le monde pour du secours. Au commencement, l’Égypte est l’Égypte et Babylone est Babylone. Personne ne s’attendait à ce que Babylone allait aussi conquérir
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           l’Égypte. Ultimement, l’Antichrist s’empare de presque tout. Certains Juifs ont trouvé refuge dans Edom et il est intéressant de voir dans Daniel que cette portion semble échapper à ce que l’Antichrist sera capable de faire. La contrée de Petra, selon Daniel, pourvoit un refuge. Pour une raison quelconque, elle ne sera pas sous le domaine de l’Antichrist au même degré. Ceci est très mystérieux et je ne le comprends pas pleinement. Cependant, il y avait des Juifs qui s’y rendaient; c’est là qu’une partie du reste fidèle s’est rendue lorsque Jérusalem a été assiégée.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Selon Ésaïe chapitre 16 et ailleurs, on dirait qu’une signification eschatologique future se rattache à cet endroit autour de Petra, en Édom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Regardons de plus près à Kimham : Sous cette pression, vient celle de se tourner vers le monde pour du secours. La même chose se produit avec Ézéchias, dans Ésaïe 30 et 31. lls craignent les Babyloniens et vont vers le monde. Le monde, ses gouvernements, ses systèmes légaux, etc. ? cela ne nous protègera pas dans les derniers jours. La seule raison pour laquelle un gouvernement quelconque a parfois essayé de protéger les droits des Chrétiens est à cause de l’influence Chrétienne au sein de ce gouvernement. Paul exhorte les églises à prier pour ceux en autorité, même pour l’Empereur païen, afin qu’ils puissent vivre paisiblement. Paul lui?même a paru devant César; nous pouvons faire cela. Mais, ultimement, César aussi ? qui est une figure de l’Antichrist ? s’est tourné contre l’Église primitive. Le monde n’a rien à offrir; mais les choses deviennent si désespérées que plusieurs personnes voudront se tourner vers le monde.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Continuons dans Jérémie 42 :1?6 « Tous les chefs des troupes, Jochanan, fils de Karéach, Jezania, fils d’Hosée, et tout le peuple, depuis le plus petit jusqu’au plus grand, s’avancèrent, et dirent à Jérémie, le prophète : Que nos supplications soient favorablement reçues devant toi! lntercède en notre faveur auprès de l’Éternel, ton Dieu, en faveur de tous ceux qui restent, car nous étions beaucoup, et nous restons en petit nombre, comme tes yeux le voient; et que l’Éternel, ton Dieu, nous montre le chemin que nous devons suivre, et ce que nous avons à faire! Jérémie, le prophète, leur dit : J’entends; voici, je vais prier à l’Éternel, votre Dieu, selon votre demande; et je vous ferai connaître, sans rien vous cacher, tout ce que l’Éternel vous répondra. Et ils dirent à Jérémie : Que l’Éternel soit contre nous un témoin véritable et fidèle, si nous ne faisons pas tout ce que l’Éternel, ton Dieu, te chargera de nous dire! Que ce soit du bien ou du mal, nous obéirons à la voix de l’Éternel, notre Dieu, vers qui nous t’envoyons, afin que nous soyons heureux, si nous obéissons à la voix de l’Éternel, notre Dieu. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le reste fidèle sait que Jérémie est un vrai prophète. ll sait que tous les autres écoutés par les rois n’étaient que des menteurs et des séducteurs, et qu’ils étaient maintenant soit morts ou dans Babylone. L’Église fidèle demandera : « Que dois?je faire, Seigneur? Nous sommes dans cette situation à Kimham, nous soupirons de cœur après le Retour de Jésus et pour Son royaume ? c’est le seul espoir que nous ayons. Mais, d’un côté, nous ne pouvons aller à Babylone ? regarde ce qui est arrivé à ceux qui l’ont essayé ? et de l’autre côté, la seule alternative semble être l’Égypte. Que devons?nous faire? Nous T’écouterons; nous ferons ce que Tu diras. » Malheureusement, durant les temps de grande contrainte, certains Chrétiens disent : « Nous ferons ce que Tu diras, si c’est selon ce que nous désirons. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jérémie 42 :7 « Dix jours après, la parole de l’Éternel fut adressée à Jérémie. » Notez cela : Jérémie est parti consulter le Seigneur et le Seigneur lui a répondu dix jours plus tard. Faites attention aux gens qui croient pouvoir se promener en prophétisant et en donnant des paroles à tour de bras; c’est de la clairvoyance et non de la prophétie. Les vrais prophètes ne passent pas leur temps à déclarer qu’ils ont des révélations. Ce qu’ils font, c’est de pointer les gens aux Écritures et, s’ils ont une révélation, elle est toujours basée sur les Écritures. Jérémie cherche Dieu. Dix jours est une figure significative dans la Bible. Quarante et dix sont deux nombres très associés à l’épreuve dans la Bible. Si vous vous rappelez, dans Apocalypse 2 :10 Jésus dit que l’Église de Smyrne sera persécutée et emprisonnée pendant dix jours.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ceci semble correspondre aux dix périodes majeures de persécution sous les empereurs.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jérémie 42 :8 ?22
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Et Jérémie appela Jochanan, fils de Karéach, tous les chefs des troupes, qui étaient avec lui, et tout le peuple, depuis le plus petit jusqu’au plus grand.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ll leur dit : Ainsi parle l’Éternel, le Dieu d’lsraël, vers qui vous m’avez envoyé, pour que je lui présente vos supplications :
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Si vous restez dans ce pays, je vous y établirai et je ne vous détruirai pas, je vous planterai et je ne vous arracherai pas; car je me repens du mal que je vous ai fait.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ne craignez pas le roi de Babylone, dont vous avez peur; ne le craignez pas, dit l’Éternel, car je suis avec vous pour vous sauver et vous délivrer de sa main;
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            je lui inspirerai de la compassion pour vous, et il aura pitié de vous, et il vous laissera demeurer dans votre pays.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Mais si vous n’obéissez pas à la voix de l’Éternel, votre Dieu,
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            et si vous dites : Nous ne resterons pas dans ce pays, non, nous irons au pays d’Égypte, où nous ne verrons point de guerre, où nous n’entendrons pas le son de la trompette, où nous ne manquerons pas de pain, et c’est là que nous habiterons,
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            alors écoutez la parole de l’Éternel, restes de Juda! Ainsi parle l’Éternel des armées, le Dieu d’lsraël
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            : Si vous tournez le visage pour aller en Égypte, si vous y allez demeurer,
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            l’épée que vous redoutez vous atteindra là au pays d’Égypte, la famine que vous craignez s’attachera à vous là en Égypte, et vous y mourrez.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Tous ceux qui tourneront le visage pour aller en Égypte, afin d’y demeurer, mourront par l’épée, par la famine ou par la peste, et nul n’échappera, ne fuira, devant les malheurs que je ferai venir sur eux.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Car ainsi parle l’Éternel des armées, le Dieu d’lsraël : De même que ma colère et ma fureur se sont répandues sur les habitants de Jérusalem, de même ma fureur se
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            répandra sur vous, si vous allez en Égypte; vous serez un sujet d’exécration, d’épouvante, de malédiction et d’opprobre, et vous ne verrez plus ce lieu.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Restes de Juda, l’Éternel vous dit : N’allez pas en Égypte! Sachez que je vous le défends aujourd’hui.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Vous vous trompez vous?mêmes, car vous m’avez envoyé vers l’Éternel, votre Dieu, en disant : lntercède en notre faveur auprès de l’Éternel, notre Dieu, fais?nous connaître tout ce que l’Éternel, notre Dieu, dira, et nous le ferons.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Je vous l’ai déclaré aujourd’hui; mais vous n’écoutez pas la voix de l’Éternel, votre Dieu, ni tout ce qu’ll m’a chargé de vous dire.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Sachez maintenant que vous mourrez par l’épée, par la famine ou par la peste, dans le lieu où vous voulez aller pour y demeurer. »
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eh bien, ils sont allés en Égypte; ils sont allés dans le monde. Comprenons ceci : lls ne sont pas allés dans le monde parce qu’ils cherchaient les plaisirs charnels de l’Égypte. lls sont allés dans le monde dans un temps de grande contrainte ? la peur du roi de Babylone. Lorsque viendra l’Antichrist, il invoquera une peur terrible. Ceux qui demeureront à Kimham auront ce choix : Allons?nous à Babylone? Allons?nous en Égypte? Allons?nous dans le mouvement de foi interconfessionnelle ou allons?nous simplement dans le monde? OU, nous plaçons?nous dans la main de Dieu, demeurant où nous sommes et en Lui faisant confiance?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           C’était le choix qu’ils avaient et c’est celui que le reste fidèle aura dans les derniers jours : l’Égypte, Babylone ou la paume de Dieu. Ceux qui sont allés à Babylone ont trouvé la mort. Ceux qui sont allés en Égypte ont été poursuivis par l’épée et par la famine dans le monde. ll n’y a aucune sécurité en Égypte. Mais Dieu dit : N’ayez pas peur du roi de Babylone. Si vous demeurez dans ce pays, je vous fortifierai, je ne vous démolirai pas. Je vous planterai et ne vous déracinerai pas. » La promesse de Dieu est toujours bonne, bien qu’il est très difficile de voir cela et de le croire lorsque tout autour de vous, c’est la calamité : l’épée, la famine, le roi de Babylone dont la puissance semble invincible. Cependant, ce sera le choix, et il y a eu et il y aura des gens, même dans de bonnes églises, qui feront le mauvais choix.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toutefois, encore une fois, ils auront été avertis.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Allons un peu plus loin. Jérémie 43 :1?3 « Lorsque Jérémie eut achevé de dire à tout le peuple toutes les paroles de l’Éternel, leur Dieu, toutes ces paroles que l’Éternel, leur Dieu, l’avait chargé de leur dire, Azaria, fils d’Hosée, Jochanan, fils de Karéach, et tous ces hommes orgueilleux, dirent à Jérémie : Tu dis un mensonge; l’Éternel, notre Dieu, ne t’a point chargé de nous dire : N’allez pas en Égypte pour y demeurer. Mais c’est Baruc, fils de Nérija, qui t’excite contre nous, afin de nous livrer entre les mains des Chaldéens, pour qu’ils nous fassent mourir ou nous emmènent captifs à Babylone. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Premièrement, la nation rétrograde, ses dirigeants et ses faux prophètes ont rejeté Jérémie. Mais le feu s’intensifie tellement dans les derniers jours de Juda que même au sein du reste fidèle, il y a un rejet de Jérémie, orchestré par certains arrogants parmi eux. Cela semble une contradiction en soi : comment peut?il y avoir des arrogants parmi le reste fidèle? Savez?vous quoi? Si vous voulez voir une grande
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           confusion aujourd’hui, regardez les ministères de discernement. Ceux?là mêmes qui réalisent la nature de la séduction, ceux qui réalisent ce que sont Pensacola et Toronto et ce qu’est le mouvement oécuménique, ceux?là mêmes qui disent que ces choses sont erronées ? au sein des rangs de ces organisations, vous trouverez du bon et du mauvais; et oui, vous trouverez même des gens qui sont arrogants.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jewel van der Merwe est sous une grande attaque en ce moment; Bill Randles et moi?même avons été attaqués en Angleterre par quelqu’un d’autre d’un ministère de discernement, simplement parce que nous ne sommes pas des cessasionistes. Oui, des hommes arrogants. ll y a des gens qui ont été grandement influencés par des néo?nazis en Australie; ils sont très anti?sémitiques, et cela va croissant. lls attaquent Arnold Fruchtenbaum et moi?même, pour nommer quelques?uns.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Même parmi le reste fidèle, faites attention. Le fait que quelqu’un réalise la nature de la séduction ne veut pas nécessairement dire qu’il est avec nous. lls peuvent faire partie du cercle, mais il y a des gens dans notre cercle qui ont leur propre agenda. Rappelez?vous : Satan veut infiltrer le reste fidèle. La tribu dominante de Juda n’était plus. Seul un reste était un problème pour le roi de Babylone. ll en est de même aujourd’hui; Satan ne s’inquiète pas de ce qui se passe au sein des Assemblées de Dieu ? il les a déjà séduites. Maintenant, il veut amener des gens dans votre église. Et il le fera.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Même si quelqu’un réalise qu’il y a quelque chose qui ne va pas, cela ne veut pas dire automatiquement qu’il n’est pas dans l’erreur non plus. ll y a de bonnes personnes dans le mouvement de discernement et aussi de mauvaises. En fait, je dirais qu’il y a autant de mauvaises que de bonnes. Nous parlons du monde ici; ils attaqueront quiconque essaie vraiment de protéger le troupeau. lls attaqueront les Jérémie et aussi les Baruc. J’ai vu Dave Hunt se faire attaquer par des gens dans des ministères de discernement; en fait, Dave Hunt est présentement sous attaque. J’ai vu Bill Randles se faire attaquer; Phillip Powell aussi, Jewel van der Merwe, moi?même, et par qui? Par ceux en dehors du cercle de discernement? Non ? par des gens qui sont supposément dans un ministère de discernement. Ces gens sont assez arrogants.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Réalisez ceci : une bonne église fidèle attire les réfugiés de toutes les mauvaises églises autour. Certains viennent à l’église et sont très sincères; il y en a d’autres cependant qui ont un agenda. lls sont contre toute forme d’autorité autre que la leur, contre toute forme d’engagement à moins que ce ne soit selon leurs termes et ils s’installent dans une bonne église simplement parce qu’elle est un tremplin par lequel ils désirent exercer leurs propres intérêts. Une fois que ces bonnes églises ne les accomodent plus, ils se tournent contre elles. Ceci arrive partout. Rappelez?vous : Lorsque quelqu’un est contre la même chose que vous, cela ne guaranti pas qu’il est en faveur de la même chose que vous. La séduction augmentera dans les derniers jours. Tout comme ils ont attaqué Jérémie et Baruc dans les derniers jours de Juda, ainsi ils attaquent Dave Hunt et Jewel van der Merwe aujourd’hui. Cela est arrivé au passé et arrivera encore.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mais regardons plus loin, dans Jérémie 43 :5?7 « Et Jochanan, fils de Karéach, et tous les chefs des troupes, prirent tous les restes de Juda, qui, après avoir été dispersés parmi toutes les nations, étaient revenus pour habiter le pays de Juda, les hommes, les femmes, les enfants, les filles du roi, et toutes les
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           personnes que Nebuzaradan, chef des gardes, avait laissées avec Guedalie, fils d’Achikam, fils de Schaphan, et aussi Jérémie, le prophète, et Baruc, fils de Jerija. lls allèrent au pays d’Égypte, car ils n’obéirent pas à la voix de l’Éternel, et ils arrivèrent à Tachpanès. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Plus tôt, Jochanan semblait être un « bon gars ». Dans les derniers jours, la séduction devient comme une intrigue. Un des meilleurs généraux de George Washington dans la bataille de la révolution américaine contre l’Angleterre était Benedict Arnold. Ce dernier est devenu l’un des meilleurs généraux de l’armée britannique contre George Washington.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jérémie 43 :8?10 « La parole de l’Éternel fut adressée à Jérémie, à Tachpanès, en ces mots : Prends dans ta main de grandes pierres, et cache?les, en présence des Juifs, dans l’argile du four à briques qui est à l’entrée de la maison de Pharaon à Tachpanès. Et tu diras aux Juifs : Ainsi parle l’Éternel des armées, le Dieu d’lsraël : Voici, j’enverrai chercher Nebucadnetsar, roi de Babylone, mon serviteur, et je placerai son trône sur ces pierres que j’ai cachées et il étendra son tapis sur elles.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Même l’Égypte est devenue sous la domination du roi de Babylone. Lisez Apocalypse 18 :3 « parce que toutes les nations ont bu du vin de la fureur de son impudicité, et que les rois de la terre se sont livrés avec elle à l’impudicité, et que les marchands de la terre se sont enrichis par la puissance de son luxe. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dans les derniers jours, la prospérité des nations dépendra de leur relation avec Babylone. Apocalypse 13 :11 « Puis je vis monter de la terre une autre bête, qui avait deux cornes semblables à celles d’un agneau, et qui parlait comme un dragon. » La terre est lsraël; l’autre bête vient de la mer, qui représente les nations. Jérémie 44 :30 « Ainsi parle l’Éternel : Voici je livrerai Pharaon Hophra, roi d’Égypte, entre les mains de ses ennemis, entre les mains de ceux qui en veulent à sa vie, comme j’ai livré Sédécias, roi de Juda, entre les mains de Nebucadnetsar, roi de Babylone, son ennemi, qui en voulait à sa vie. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Si Dieu a livré le roi Hébreu entre les mains du roi de Babylone, à combien plus forte raison lui livrera?t?il le roi païen! Si le roi de Babylone peut obtenir le contrôle d’une si grande partie de l’Église, qu’est?ce qui l’empêchera de gagner le contrôle du monde? Rien. L’Égypte est une fausse sécurité mortelle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Continuons. Jérémie 44 :12?14 « Je prendrai les restes de Juda qui ont tourné le visage pour aller au pays d’Égypte, afin d’y demeurer; ils seront tous consumés, ils tomberont dans le pays d’Égypte; ils seront consumés par l’épée, par la famine, depuis le plus petit jusqu’au plus grand; ils périront par l’épée et la famine; et ils seront un sujet d’exécration, d’épouvante, de malédiction et d’opprobre. Je châtirai ceux qui demeurent au pays d’Égypte, comme j’ai châtié Jérusalem, par l’épée, par la famine et par la peste. Nul n’échappera, ne fuira, parmi les restes de Juda qui sont venus pour demeurer au pays d’Égypte, avec l’intention de retourner dans le pays de Juda, où ils ont le désir de retourner s’établir; car ils n’y retourneront pas, sinon quelques réchappés. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dans la Bible, aller en Égypte est toujours un symbole de rétrograder. Lorsque quelqu’un rétrograde et va dans le monde, le Saint?Esprit le convainc et essaie de le ramener. Toutefois, dans les derniers jours, c’est différent. Très peu parmi eux réussiront à s’échapper du monde. Retourner en Égypte est dangereux en tout temps mais, dans les derniers jours, les chances de revenir au Seigneur après L’avoir
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           délaissé sont très minces. Par exemple, combien de personnes sont guéries du sida? C’est la même chose, très peu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           lls avaient donc un choix : Babylone était la mort et l’Égypte était la mort; le seul bon choix était de demeurer dans la paume de Dieu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jérémie 44 :19 sera un point principal dans les derniers jours. Voici ce que sera l’avant?dernière séduction, la dernière étant celle de l’Antichrist. Notez dans l’Apocalypse que lorsqu’on parle de l’Antichrist, il y a toujours le portrait d’une femme à l’arrière plan. Elle est la pénultième, il est le dernier. Et voici ce qu’il en sera :
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jérémie 44 :19 « D’ailleurs, lorsque nous offrons de l’encens à la Reine du Ciel et que nous lui faisons des sacrifices, est?ce sans la volonté de nos maris que nous lui préparons des gâteaux pour l’honorer et que nous lui faisons des sacrifices? »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vv. 24?29 « Jérémie dit encore à tout le peuple, et à toutes les femmes : Écoutez la parole de l’Éternel, vous tous de Juda, qui êtes au pays d’Égypte! Ainsi parle l’Éternel des armées, le Dieu d’lsraël : Vous et vos femmes, vous avez déclaré de vos bouches et exécuté de vos mains ce que vous dites : Nous voulons accomplir les vœux que nous avons faits, offrir de l’encens à la Reine du Ciel, et lui faire des sacrifices.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maintenant que vous avez accompli vos vœux, exécuté vos promesses, écoutez la parole de l’Éternel, vous tous de Juda, qui demeurez au pays d’Égypte! Voici, je le jure par mon grand nom, dit l’Éternel, mon nom ne sera plus invoqué par la bouche d’aucun homme de Juda, et dans tout le pays d’Égypte aucun ne dira : Le Seigneur, l’Éternel est vivant! Voici, je veillerai sur eux pour faire du mal et non du bien; et tous les hommes de Juda qui sont dans le pays d’Égypte seront consumés par l’épée et par la famine, jusqu’à ce qu’ils soient anéantis. Ceux, en petit nombre, qui échapperont à l’épée retourneront du pays d’Égypte au pays de Juda. Mais tout le reste de Juda, tous ceux qui sont venus au pays d’Égypte pour y demeurer sauront si ce sera ma parole ou la leur qui s’accomplira. Et voici, dit l’Éternel, un signe auquel vous connaîtrez que je vous châtierai dans ce lieu, afin que vous sachiez que mes paroles s’accompliront sur vous pour votre malheur. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La Reine du Ciel. Le titre du livre de Jean Paul ll est Totos Tuam Maria, « Tout à toi, Marie ». ll prie Marie. La vénération de Marie est une forme d’adoration. L’église Catholique n’appelle pas cela de l’adoration mais plutôt « hyperdulia ». lls ne savent pas que le mot Hébreu pour idolâtrie est avodah zarah, « servir
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ». En utilisant les termes qu’ils prennent, ils avouent essentiellement qu’ils pratiquent l’idolâtrie, bien qu’ils ne le voient pas de cette façon. Toutefois, s’ils savaient ce qu’ils font, ils sauraient que se prosterner est un acte d’adoration. lls vont plus loin encore; ils l’encensent de fleurs et de beaux vêtements, se prosternant et chantant Ave Maria. Cette adoration de Marie ira croissant. Elle est l’expression pseudo?Chrétienne culturelle de plusieurs autres déités. « Grande est la Diane des Éphésiens » ? rappelez?vous ce qui s’est passé à Éphèse dans le livre des Actes. Paul a parlé contre l’adoration de Diane et cela a causé une émeute. Lorsque vous parlez contre la vénération de Marie, vous rencontrez une réponse colérique et violente. Elle est l’expression courante de la Reine du Ciel, à qui l’on sacrifie des gâteaux. Ce qui a commencé à Fatima, ce que l’on voit à Lourdes ou en Guadeloupe
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           13
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250119041437/https://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ? tout autour du monde ? continuera de s’accroître. Le Mont Carmel, en lsraël, a été le site de plusieurs pseudo?apparitions de Marie. C’est aussi l’endroit où Ashtaroth, une déesse, était adorée dans la Bible. Les Catholiques s’engageront davantage dans cette voie et vous verrez des Protestants s’y joindre. Nous voyons déjà des évêques Évangéliques participer à une procession en l’honneur de Marie à Walsinham, en Angleterre. Cela empirera.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dieut dit « Je ne donnerai pas ma gloire à un autre. » ll dit aussi : « ll n’y a qu’un seul médiateur entre Dieu et les hommes, Jésus?Christ le Juste. » Leur adoration de Marie contredit la Parole de Dieu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Comprenez que ce qu’ils appellent Marie, n’est pas réellement Marie. De façon similaire, les Mormons s’appellent l’Église de Jésus?Christ des Saints des Derniers Jours ? mais leur Jésus?Christ n’est pas Celui de la Bible. Leur Jésus est le demi?frère de Satan. ll en est ainsi pour Marie. La « Marie » des Catholiques n’est pas celle de la Bible. Je ne parle pas contre Marie ? elle est la plus grande femme qui ait vécu. Elle était la mère du Messie, mais elle a déclaré son propre besoin du Sauveur, dans le Magnificat en Luc 2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           :47 « Mon …esprit se réjouit en Dieu mon Sauveur. » Tout comme je dénonce le Jésus des Mormons, je ne dénonce pas le vrai Jésus et, en dénonçant la « Marie » des Catholiques, je ne dénonce pas la vraie Marie. Ce que disent ces gens vient directement de Babylone ? la reine païenne du ciel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Comment cela finit?il? Vous avez l’Égypte, Babylone ou la paume de Dieu. Évidemment, n’allez pas à Babylone et ne pensez pas pouvoir faire la paix avec elle. N’allez pas en Égypte, car vos chances de revenir sont très minces. Ne croyez pas pouvoir préserver votre foi dans le monde, cela ne marchera pas. ll en était ainsi pour les hommes de Juda qui demeuraient en Égypte : ils ne pouvaient plus invoquer le nom du Seigneur. Les deux chemins mènent à la mort.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Attendez?vous à ce que des gens dans les ministères de discernement démontrent de l’arrogance. lls attaqueront leurs propres frères de la façon que Baruc et Jérémie ont été attaqués. Vous verrez des gens qui ont été des dirigeants contre la séduction, faire comme Jochanan, c’est?à?dire se tourner contre les leurs. Pourquoi? Parce qu’ils iront dans le monde. Attendez?vous à cela.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Attendez?vous à ce que la vénération de Marie prenne beaucoup d’ampleur, non seulement parmi les Catholiques et les Orthodoxes grecs mais également parmi les soi?disant Protestants; même les Protestants Évangéliques. Nous voyons déjà des Catholiques Charismatiques prier en langues à Marie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Qu’en est?il de ceux parmi nous qui veulent demeurer à Kimham, qui soupirent après le Retour de Jésus? Que dit Dieu à ceux qui ne vont pas en Égypte, ni à Babylone et qui ne brûlent pas d’encens à la Reine du Ciel? « Si vous demeurez dans ce pays, je vous établirai, je ne vous détruirai pas. » Finalement, Dieu dit à Jérémie, au chapitre 45, verset 5 : « Et toi, rechercherais?tu de grandes choses? Ne les recherche pas! Car voici, je vais faire venir le malheur sur toute chair, dit l’Éternel; et je te donnerai ta vie pour butin, dans tous les lieux où tu iras. » J’ai toujours essayé d’élever mes enfants dans cette philosophie : Planifie pour l’avenir mais ne compte pas sur tes plans.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ne recherchez pas de grandes choses pour vous?même. Si Dieu vous donne un grand ministère, gloire à Dieu! Mais ne recherchez pas ces choses, cherchez à survivre. Si Dieu vous donne du succès matériel, ne laissez pas cela vous monter à la tête ? utilisez?le à Sa gloire, mais ne le recherchez pas, ne le poursuivez
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           pas. Poursuivez la survie. A quelle vitesse le marché boursier peut?il s’effondrer? A quelle vitesse le Moyen?Orient peut?il exploser dans un holocauste thermonucléaire? A quelle vitesse une poignée de terroristes lslamiques peuvent?ils effacer la moitié de Sydney ou de New York, au moyen d’armes biologiques, sous l’emblème du jihad?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mes amis, nous aurons nos vies comme butin. Jérémie 42 :10?11 « Si vous restez dans ce pays, je vous y établirai, …ne craignez pas le roi de Babylone, dont vous avez peur,…car je suis avec vous pour vous sauver et vous délivrer de sa main. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           C’est la promesse de Dieu. †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Wed, 02 Apr 2025 23:47:14 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/egypt-babylon-or-the-palm-of-god</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in French</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Elijah: A Man Who Could Make It Rain</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/elijah-a-man-who-could-make-it-rain</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture: James 5:16-18
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elijah was a man with a nature like ours. Elijah was a man who could make it rain. The Holy Spirit, through this text, is trying to tell us that, if he can do it, we can do it. We can make it rain. But what does that mean?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elie: Un Homme Qui Pouvait Faire Pleuvoir
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Élie était un homme de la même nature que nous: il pria avec instance pour qu'il ne plût point, et il ne tomba point de pluie sur la terre pendant trois ans et six mois. (Jacques 5 :17?18)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Élie était un homme de la même nature que nous. Élie était un homme qui pouvait faire pleuvoir. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dans ce texte, le Saint?Esprit essaie de nous dire que si il peut le faire, nous pouvons le faire également. Nous pouvons faire pleuvoir. Qu’est?ce que cela signifie?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           La Pluie est un Type du Déversement du Saint-Esprit
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dans la typologie biblique, une variété de liquides représentent le Saint?Esprit sous différents aspects :
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le vin nouveau 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           est un liquide qui représente le Saint?Esprit dans l’aspect de l’adoration. Un autre liquide est 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           I’huiIe , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           qui nous parle de l’onction du Saint?Esprit. Mais 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           I’eau vive 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , dans l’Écriture, est toujours le déversement du Saint?Esprit. La pluie, déversée
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           , 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           devient de l’eau vive.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jésus l’a expliqué dans ces termes : Jean 7 :38?39« 38 Celui qui croit en moi, des fleuves d'eau vive couleront de son sein, comme dit l'Écriture. 39 Il dit cela de l'Esprit que devaient recevoir ceux qui croiraient en lui; car l'Esprit n'était pas encore, parce que Jésus n'avait pas encore étéglorifié. » Jésus dit clairement que l’eau vive est le déversementduSaint?Esprit.Ésaïe 44 :3 « 3 Car je répandrai des eaux sur le sol altéré, Et des ruisseaux sur la terre desséchée; Je répandrai mon esprit sur ta race, Et ma bénédiction sur tes rejetons. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Encore une fois, il est écrit que Dieu déversera l’eau ? la pluie ? sur le sol asséché. Et Il dit que cela signifie qu’Il répandra Son Esprit. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           La pluie est un type.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           De La Pluie Sur Une Ville Et Aucune Sur Une Autre
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Amos 4 :7 « 7 Et moi, je vous ai refusé la pluie, Lorsqu'il y avait encore trois mois jusqu'à la moisson; J'ai fait pleuvoir sur une ville, Et je n'ai pas fait pleuvoir sur une autre ville; Un champ a reçu la pluie, Et un autre qui ne l'a pas reçue s'est desséché. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pourquoi donc, par exemple, qu’un évangéliste tel que Reinhard Bonnke peut prêcher en Afrique et voir des milliers et des milliers de gens sauvés à une seule réunion mais s’il se rend en Allemagne, en Angleterre ou en Australie, il ne se passe pas grand chose. La réponse se trouve dans Amos 4 :7 Dieu envoie la pluie dans une ville et pas dans l’autre. Cette dernière n’a aucune moisson.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il se passe une œuvre souveraine de grâce lorsqu’Il déverse Son Esprit. Il pleut au Brésil, en Korée, en Indonésie, aux Philippines et beaucoup en Afrique. Mais dans les pays occidentaux Protestants qui ont la Bible depuis cinq cents ans, il y a maintenant une sécheresse. Dieu tourne Sa grâce des pays riches vers les pays pauvres.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La Chrétienté Protestante, blanche, est en déclin moralement, financièrement, théologiquement, spirituellement et numériquement.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           L’Église grandit dans les pays Catholiques romains, les pays de race noire, olivâtre et de race jaune. L’Église Anglicane a décliné massivement en Angleterre, pourtant la plupart des évêques anglicans Africains sont évangéliques (Desmond Tutu est une exception). Les anglicans Africains sont terriblement persécutés par les Musulmans au Nigéria. Au sein de l’Asie, cette Église est très vivante. Mais l’Église d’Angleterre est morte. L’ancien feu qui un jour brûlait dans le Réveil Sunshine en Australie, le Réveil de Azusa Street en Californie et les réveils Sunderland en Angleterre avec Smith Wigglesworth ? est ce qui se passe maintenant dans des endroits tels que l’Équateur, le Chili, les Philippines, l’Indonésie et le Kenya. Dieu envoie la pluie dans une ville alors qu’une autre vit la sécheresse. Aujourd’hui, nous avons des gens qui enseignent des formules pour la croissance de l’Église. C’est tout à fait ridicule. Cela ne fonctionne pas. Il manque un ingrédient ? la grâce souveraine de Dieu; le déversement de Son Esprit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sa Parole ne retourne pas sans avoir fait Son effet. Certains seront sauvés, un ici et l’autre là. Mais, si vous parlez d’une grande moisson, pas de pluie signifie pas de grain! Mais Élie était un homme qui pouvait faire tomber la pluie. Et il était un homme de la même nature que nous. En d’autres mots, s’il pouvait le faire, nous le pouvons également.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Par Amour Pour Les Pères Et Par Amour Pour Son Nom
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Je suis convaincu que Dieu désire donner une autre opportunité de se repentir aux démocraties occidentales Protestantes avant la venue de Jésus. Non par amour pour nous mais par amour pour Son Nom. Non parce que nous le méritons ? nos églises sont, pour la plupart, rétrogrades; mais par amour pour nos pères.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tel qu’il est écrit dans Romains 11, Dieu veut donner aux Juifs une autre opportunité à la fin du monde, avant le retour de Jésus. Pourquoi? Parce que Lorsqu’Il regarde Israël, Il ne voit pas seulement son péché et le rejet de son Messie. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsque Dieu regarde Israël, Il voit encore Jérémie en prison; Il voit encore Ésaïe être scié en deux par le roi Manassé. Il voit Zacharie se faire martyriser dans le Temple. Il voit Jean le Baptiste se faire trancher la tête. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Et Il dit « par amour pour leurs pères, Je veux donner une autre chance à cette nation. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il en est de même pour la Grande Bretagne. Lorsque Dieu la regarde, Il ne la voit pas seulement telle qu’elle est aujourd’hui ? une nation soit?disant Chrétienne, où des dieux Hindous sont adorés dans la cathédrale de Canterbury pendant que des évêques renient la résurrection et la virginité de Marie à la naissance de Jésus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsque Dieu regarde la Grande Bretagne aujourd’hui, Il la voit entièrement ? passée, présente et future. Il voit encore John Bunyan enchaîné au mur de la prison de Bedford County pendant douze ans
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           et écrire Le Voyage Du Pèlerin ; Il voit encore John Wesley se faire lapider par des groupes qui ont été attisés par l’Église d’Angleterre parce qu’il prêche l’Évangile ; Il voit encore Tynedale attaché à un poteau et se faire brûler vivant par l’église de Rome afin que nous ayons la Bible en Anglais ; Il voit encore Charles Haddon Spurgeon ; Il voit encore Ridley et Latimer et Hooper, des martyrs d’Angleterre. Et Dieu dit « par amour pour leurs pères, et par amour pour Mon nom, Je veux donner une autre opportunité à cette nation. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il en est de même pour les États?Unis. Il voit encore Jonathan Edwards et D L Moody et Harry Ironsides. Il voit les Chrétiens fidèles. Il ne voit pas seulement ce qui se passe aujourd’hui avec les Prédicateurs de la Prospérité ? les adorateurs de Mammon et les hérétiques.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dieu veut donner à ces nations Protestantes Occidentales une autre chance de se repentir. Mais pour qu’elles aient cette opportunité, il doit pleuvoir.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Premièrement, nous devons réaliser que nous vivons une sécheresse. Et, jusqu’à ce qu’elle soit terminée, tous les programmes au monde n’apporteront pas la repentance et le réveil dans l’Église. La pluie est nécessaire. Pas de pluie, pas de grain. Pas de pluie, pas de moisson. Élie était un homme de la même nature que nous qui pouvait faire pleuvoir. De nos jours, Dieu recherche des hommes et des femmes, tels que nous, qui peuvent faire pleuvoir.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « 1 Élie, le Thischbite, l'un des habitants de Galaad, dit à Achab: L'Éternel est vivant, le Dieu d'Israël, dont je suis le serviteur! il n'y aura ces années?ci ni rosée ni pluie, sinon à ma parole. 2Et la parole de l'Éternel fut adressée à Élie, en ces mots: 3Pars d'ici, dirige?toi vers l'orient, et cache?toi près du torrent de Kerith, qui est en face du Jourdain. 4Tu boiras de l'eau du torrent, et j'ai ordonné aux corbeaux de te nourrir là.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           5 Il partit et fit selon la parole de l'Éternel, et il alla s'établir près du torrent de Kerith, qui est en face du Jourdain. 6Les corbeaux lui apportaient du pain et de la viande le matin, et du pain et de la viande le soir, et il buvait de l'eau du torrent. 7Mais au bout d'un certain temps le torrent fut à sec, car il n'était point tombé de pluie dans le pays. 8Alors la parole de l'Éternel lui fut adressée en ces mots: 9Lève?toi, va à Sarepta, qui appartient à Sidon, et demeure là. Voici, j'y ai ordonné à une femme veuve de te nourrir. 10Il se leva, et il alla à Sarepta. Comme il arrivait à l'entrée de la ville, voici, il y avait là une femme veuve qui ramassait du bois. Il l'appela, et dit: Va me chercher, je te prie, un peu d'eau dans un vase, afin que je boive.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           11 Et elle alla en chercher. Il l'appela de nouveau, et dit: Apporte?moi, je te prie, un morceau de pain dans ta main. 12Et elle répondit: L'Éternel, ton Dieu, est vivant! je n'ai rien de cuit, je n'ai qu'une poignée de farine dans un pot et un peu d'huile dans une cruche. Et voici, je ramasse deux morceaux de bois, puis je rentrerai et je préparerai cela pour moi et pour mon fils; nous mangerons, après quoi nous mourrons.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           13 Élie lui dit: Ne crains point, rentre, fais comme tu as dit. Seulement, prépare?moi d'abord avec cela un petit gâteau, et tu me l'apporteras; tu en feras ensuite pour toi et pour ton fils. 14Car ainsi parle l'Éternel, le Dieu d'Israël: La farine qui est dans le pot ne manquera point et l'huile qui est dans la cruche ne diminuera point, jusqu'au jour où l'Éternel fera tomber de la pluie sur la face du sol .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           15 Elle alla, et elle fit selon la parole d'Élie. Et pendant longtemps elle eut de quoi manger, elle et sa famille, aussi bien qu'Élie. 16La farine qui était dans le pot ne manqua point, et l'huile qui était dans la cruche ne diminua point, selon la parole que l'Éternel avait prononcée par Élie. 17Après ces choses, le fils de la femme, maîtresse de la maison, devint malade, et sa maladie fut si violente qu'il ne resta plus en lui de respiration. 18Cette femme dit alors à Élie: Qu'y a?t?il entre moi et toi, homme de Dieu? Es?tu venu chez moi pour rappeler le souvenir de mon iniquité, et pour faire mourir mon fils?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           19 Il lui répondit: Donne?moi ton fils. Et il le prit du sein de la femme, le monta dans la chambre haute où il demeurait, et le coucha sur son lit. 20Puis il invoqua l'Éternel, et dit: Éternel, mon Dieu, est?ce que tu affligerais, au point de faire mourir son fils, même cette veuve chez qui j'ai été reçu comme un hôte? 21Et il s'étendit trois fois sur l'enfant, invoqua l'Éternel, et dit: Éternel, mon Dieu, je t'en prie, que l'âme de cet enfant revienne au dedans de lui! 22L'Éternel écouta la voix d'Élie, et l'âme de l'enfant revint au dedans de lui, et il fut rendu à la vie. 23Élie prit l'enfant, le descendit de la chambre haute dans la maison, et le donna à sa mère. Et Élie dit: Vois, ton fils est vivant. 24Et la femme dit à Élie: Je reconnais maintenant que tu es un homme de Dieu, et que la parole de l'Éternel dans ta bouche est vérité.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Rois 18:1 1 Bien des jours s'écoulèrent, et la parole de l'Éternel fut ainsi adressée à Élie, dans la troisième année: Va, présente?toi devant Achab, et je ferai tomber de la pluie sur la face du sol. 2Et Élie alla, pour se présenter devant Achab. La famine était grande à Samarie. " 1 Rois 18:17 17 A peine Achab aperçut?il Élie qu'il lui dit: Est?ce toi, qui jettes le trouble en Israël?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           40 Saisissez les prophètes de Baal, leur dit Élie; qu'aucun d'eux n'échappe! Et ils les saisirent. Élie les fit descendre au torrent de Kison, où il les égorgea. 41Et Élie dit à Achab: Monte, mange et bois; car il se fait un bruit qui annonce la pluie. 42Achab monta pour manger et pour boire. Mais Élie monta au sommet du Carmel; et, se penchant contre terre, il mit son visage entre ses genoux, 43et dit à son serviteur: Monte, regarde du côté de la mer. Le serviteur monta, il regarda, et dit: Il n'y a rien. Élie dit sept fois: Retourne. 44A la septième fois, il dit: Voici un petit nuage qui s'élève de la mer, et qui est comme la paume de la main d'un homme. Élie dit: Monte, et dis à Achab: Attelle et descends, afin que la pluie ne t'arrête pas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           45En peu d'instants, le ciel s'obscurcit par les nuages, le vent s'établit, et il y eut une forte pluie. Achab monta sur son char, et partit pour Jizreel. 46Et la main de l'Éternel fut sur Élie, qui se ceignit les reins et courut devant Achab jusqu’à l’entrée de Jizreel. (1 Rois 18 :40?46)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Et il plut et il plut et il plut encore.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Un Peu d’Information
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           trois ans et demi 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           de sécheresse sont un type des trois ans et demi don’t il est question dans Daniel et Apocalypse, lorsque l’Esprit ne sera pas déversé à la fin du monde. C’est un type de ce qui arrive eschatologiquement, lorsque l’esprit d’Élie revient en opération d’une certaine façon, tel que prédit par le prophète Malachie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Similairement, la manière qu’Élie a secouru 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           la femme et son fils (des Gentils) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           nous enseigne sur comment Dieu utilisera l’esprit d’Élie, d’une manière ou d’une autre, pour prendre soin de l’Église des Gentils à la fin du monde.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Élie, Élisée 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           et 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jean Le Baptiste 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           avaient tous le même esprit. L’Éternel a dit à Moïse « je prendrai de l'esprit qui est sur toi, et je le mettrai sur eux, » les anciens. (Nombres 11 :17)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsque des événements se déroulent dans une même contrée géographique, cela signifie habituellement qu’il existe une connexion spirituelle et théologique entre eux. Le ministère d’Élie s’est terminé sur 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           la plaine de Jéricho, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           où Élisée a reçu son autorité, et le ministère de Jean Le Baptiste a eu lieu au même endroit. La mauvaise femme, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jézabel, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           est un type de la Jézabel dans le livre de l’Apocalypse ? l’esprit de la fausse religion ? qui a tourné le roi, la puissance politique, en quelque chose qu’elle pouvait manipuler. En faveur d’Achab, elle a obtenu la vigne de Nabot, qu’Il convoitait. Dans les Écritures, la vigne représente Israël et, par extension, l’Église. Cette méchante femme a essayé d’obtenir la vigne pour le roi. Ceci l’a plongée en conflit avec Élie et elle a persuadé le roi d’essayer de le détruire. Nous voyons un autre portrait de cette situation dans l’histoire 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           d’Hérodias 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Matthieu 14:3?12) ? la mauvaise femme a tourné le roi contre Élie (Jean Le Baptiste).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dans la Bible, les mauvaises femmes représentent toutes d’une certaine façon le caractère de la mauvaise femme dans le livre de l’Apocalypse, où nous voyons que le conflit avec Élie se déroulera encore dans les derniers jours.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pourquoi La Pluie a-t-elle Cessé?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La première leçon à tirer de cette étude sur comment Dieu prend un homme tel qu’Élie et fait de lui quelqu’un qui peut faire pleuvoir est de savoir pourquoi la pluie a cessé. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           La pluie a cessé à cause du péché du peuple de Dieu. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le Saint?Esprit n’est pas déversé sur le monde Protestant occidental à cause de son péché, qui est identique à celui d’Israël aux jours d’Élie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           L’avortement rejoue le sacrifice des enfants aux démons que nous voyons au sein d’Israël et de Juda dans l’Ancien Testament. L’adoration d’autres dieux ? les prêtres de Baal n’étaient pas des étrangers, ils étaient des Juifs. Il en est de même aujourd’hui. Parmi le monde Protestant occidental se trouve une augmentation fulgurante de l’adoration de dieux étrangers ? l’Islam, le Nouvel Âge, l’Hindouisme. Le Nouvel Âge s’infiltre dans plusieurs des églises Évangéliques et Pentecôtistes. Les gens mêlent la Chrétienté avec le paganisme ? ce qui a été le cas du Catholicisme romain et c’est ce qui se passe aujourd’hui dans plusieurs églises Pentecôtistes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le Matérialisme ? l’Église est tiède, matérialiste, remplie de doctrines insensées. Elle a une version de la “foi” qui n’est pas biblique ? l’adoration de Mammon se fait sous le couvert d’une mascarade Chrétienne; la convoitise est déguisée en Chrétienté.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           C’est pourquoi la pluie a cessé. La responsabilité du déclin de la civilisation occidentale nous revient premièrement, et non à la société. C’était le péché du peuple de Dieu qui a fait cesser la pluie. La prolifération des problèmes de notre société ? drogue, avortement, divorce, violence, crime ? toutes ces choses témoignent du manquement de l’Église.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le peuple de Dieu a fait des compromis et éventuellement Israël s’est retrouvé avec les prêtres de Baal. C’est ce qui s’est passé au temps d’Élie et c’est ce qui se passe de nos jours. Il ne pleut pas dans nos pays à cause du péché du peuple de Dieu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kerith
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dieu a premièrement dit à Élie de se rendre au torrent de Kerith, qui est à l’est du Jourdain (1 Rois 17:3 ),
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           et qu’à cet endroit des corbeaux le nourriraient.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kérith était de l’autre côté du Jourdain. Lorsque Dieu a dit à Élie de laisser sa contrée pour s’y rendre, Il lui a dit de laisser son identité nationale, culturelle et son confort derrière lui. De plus, il serait nourri par des corbeaux. Les corbeaux n’étaient pas de la nourriture kosher (pure) ? ils étaient un type d’oiseau
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « impur ». Dieu allait pourvoir à ses besoins de façon inattendue.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La sécheresse est si critique dans le monde Occidental aujourd’hui, que ceux qui pourraient faire pleuvoir devront vouloir se rendre à Kérith.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Parfois, cela impliquera le fait que des églises délaissent leur dénominations traditionnelles qui sont entrées dans le compromis. Parfois, cela impliquera le fait que des Chrétiens abandonnent leurs églises qui sont entrées dans le compromis ou qui se sont enlisées dans l’erreur et qui refusent de se repentir. Et cela impliquera sûrement de faire confiance à Dieu pour qu’Il rencontre leurs besoins de façon et dans des endroits inattendus, même au moyen de choses que nous pourrions considérer presque impures, comme les corbeaux. Élie devait être prêt à mettre Dieu premier et sa contrée en deuxième. De nos jours, nous voyons souvent les gens garder leur contrée en première place ? leur culture, leur identité, leur dénomination et leur dévouement à leur dénomination ? au?dessus de l’obéissance à la Parole de Dieu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mais ceux qui feront pleuvoir sont ceux qui n’ont pas peur de se rendre à Kérith et de faire confiance à Dieu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sarepta
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il fait plus noir avant la levée du jour. Les choses empireront avant de s’améliorer. Le torrent de Kérith s’assèchera éventuellement.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Au verset 9, nous voyons qu’Élie doit se rendre à Sarepta. En Hébreu, Sarepta signifie brûler ou purifier par le feu. Pour que Dieu puisse utiliser quelqu’un de notre nature et le tourner en quelqu’un qui puisse faire pleuvoir, Il doit le purifier par le feu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il y aura une période très difficile ? non seulement une mise à l’épreuve, ou une sécheresse ou même une persecution ? mais tous ces éléments ensemble. Ce sera au point où ceux que vous essaierez d’aider penseront que vous les avez trahis, tel que la veuve de Sarepta.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mais qu’importe à quel point il fera sombre, le degré de sécheresse, je peux vous promettre deux choses: il y aura de la farine dans l’assiette et de l’huile dans le contenant pour ceux qui sont prêts à être purifiés. Les choses empireront avant qu’il y ait une percée. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vous aurez la Parole de Dieu et l’onction de l’Esprit, qu’importe ce qui arrivera. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vous aurez votre grain et votre huile pendant que les autres meurent de famine.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les Vieilles Outres Mourront
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « 18 Cette femme dit alors à Élie: Qu'y a?t?il entre moi et toi, homme de Dieu? Es?tu venu chez moi pour rappeler le souvenir de mon iniquité, et pour faire mourir mon fils? » (1 Rois 17 :18)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Son fils est mort. Et elle a blame Élie. Les gens que vous essayez d’aider verront les difficultés et vous blâmeront. Les choses vont si mal depuis si longtemps que celles que nous aimons le plus devront mourir avant d’être ressuscitées.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Une grande partie de l’Église en occident devra mourir avant de pouvoir être ressuscitée. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le vin nouveau ne peut être versé dans de vieilles outres. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           C’était l’un des problèmes du Mouvement Charismatique ? ils ont tenté d’emmagasiner le vin nouveau dans de vieilles outres. Pour renouveler une église, vous devez remplacer l’outre. Les choses que nous avons aimées le plus doivent mourir avant d’être ressuscitées.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les Faiseurs de Troubles d’Israël
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Est?ce toi, qui jettes le trouble en Israël? »(1 Rois 18:17) Est?ce toi qui jettes le trouble dans l’Église? Est?ce toi qui jettes le trouble chez l’Union des Baptistes ? Est?ce toi qui jettes le trouble au sein de l’Assemblée de Dieu ?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vous qui tenez ferme contre l’oécuménisme, le RoyaumeMaintenant, le mouvement Foi et Prospérité et celui du Confessez et Réclamez.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vous qui tenez ferme contre les faux miracles et les fausses guérisons.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vous qui tenez ferme contre les ministres qui s’enrichissent aux depends des autres en les exploitant au moyen de leurs mensonges.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vous qui troublez Israël !
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           C’est ce qu’ils ont dit à Élie, et si vous désirez faire pleuvoir, c’est ce qu’ils vous diront également.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le Conflit
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ensuite, ils se rendent au Mont Carmel. Ici, le confit est avec Jézabel ? l’esprit de la fausse religion, avec le Catholicisme romain, l’oécuménisme, la Franc Maçonnerie, I’Islam, l’homosexualité, l’avortement et le Nouvel Âge. Il y aura un conflit et ceux qui gagneront dans ce conflit seront ceux qui auront été purifiés à Sarepta.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Beaucoup de ce qui se passe dans “l’adoration charismatique” de nos jours ? avec son bruit, son excitation ? ressemble davantage aux prêtres de Baal sur le Mont Carmel qu’à Élie. Notez que les prêtres de Baal croyaient vraiment qu’ils remporteraient la victoire, ils croyaient recevoir une réponse.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nos frères aujourd’hui enlisés dans l’oécuménisme, la théologie du Royaume Maintenant, celle de la Restauration ? toutes des doctrines non?bibliques, fausses et dangeureuses, toutes associées à l’excitation au moyen de prophéties qui ne s’accomplissent pas ? croient vraiment toutes ces choses. Mais le conflit viendra et les gens verront qui sont les vrais prophètes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le Nuage de Pluie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il commence petit. A prime abord, il ne semble pas qu’il arrivera quoi que ce soit. Où est?il ?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Avec les prêtres de Baal, il s’agissait d’éclats de vantardise, d’arrogance, d’encouragement et d’excitation. Mais Dieu ne travaille pas de la sorte. Il commence petit. Comme une petite main qui sort de l’océan. Cela commence toujours petit. Mais cela devient plus gros et bientôt le ciel se remplit de nuages de pluie. L’éclair frappe et l’Esprit de Dieu tombe. Et il pleut, il pleut et il pleut encore.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           C’est De 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ma Faute
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il n’existe aucune manière facile de stopper le déclin de la Chrétienté dans le monde Occidental. Il est allé trop loin pendant trop longtemps. Nous avons été vendus par nos dirigeants. Tous les programmes et le tralala au monde ne pourront produire une moisson d’âmes. La pluie est nécessaire. Mais elle a cessé.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pourquoi? En partie à cause du péché dans la société mais plus particulièrement à cause du péché de l’Église. A moins que l’Église ne se repente, il n’y aura pas de repentance dans le monde.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pourquoi la pluie a?t?elle cessé? Ce n’est pas premièrement la faute des pornographes ou des pimps ou des prostituées ou des drogués ou des homosexuels ou de ceux qui pratiquent l’avortement. C’est premièrement de ma faute, parce que je connais la vérité et que j’ai le message qui peut faire la différence. C’est de notre faute, parce que l’Église en Occident est Laodicée (Apocalypse 3:17). Parce que nous mettons notre confiance en cette vie et en ce monde plus que nous faisons confiance à Jésus. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il ne pleut pas à cause de mon péché et de votre péché.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ceux qui font pleuvoir
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ceux qui feront pleuvoir sont ceux qui n’ont pas peur d’aller à Kerith ? des gens qui ne sont pas liés par la tradition ou les institutions. Ils n’essaieront pas de mettre du vin nouveau dans de vieilles outres. Ils feront ce que Dieu leur demande et s’attendront à ce qu’Il pourvoit pour eux de manière inattendue.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ces gens n’auront pas peur d’être purifés, ils iront à Sarepta, ils seront prêts à voir mourir les choses qu’ils aiment, sachant qu’elles seront ressuscitées dans la pureté. Ce sera difficile. Mais qu’importe le degree de difficulté, je vous promets qu’il y aura de l’huile dans le contenant et de la farine dans l’assiette.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Et ces gens qui seront purifies iront au mont Carmel et se tiendront devant Jézabel ? devant la fausse religion, la Franc Maçonnerie, l’homosexualité, le Catholicisme et l’Islam. Ils se tiendront debout devant les prophètes de Baal ? ceux qui osent s’appeler des ministres de l’Évangile mais qui le compromettent par de faux enseignements.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il y aura un conflit. Et les faiseurs de trouble d’Israël gagneront.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Wed, 02 Apr 2025 23:45:06 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/elijah-a-man-who-could-make-it-rain</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in French</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Ezekiel - Chapters 8 &amp; 9</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/ezekiel-chapters-8-9</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture: Ezeiel 8-9
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ezekiel begins predicting that God's judgment was going to last and would become worse, and the reason that it would last and become worse was that the people's sin was lasting and becoming worse. They refused to repent as they saw God's judgments coming.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ézéchiel Chapitres 8 Et 9
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En Hébreu, Ézéchiel veut dire « par la force de Dieu ». Son ministère était tel qu’il ne pouvait s’accomplir que par la force de Dieu. Les noms des prophètes dépeignaient presque toujours la nature du ministère auquel Dieu les appelaient.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La captivité babylonienne prophétisée par Ésaïe et Jérémie a débuté aux jours d’Ézéchiel. Bien qu’il soit clair qu’il s’agissait du jugement de Dieu, le peuple reniait cette réalité. Tout s’écroulait mais le peuple continuait de croire qu’il était triomphant. C’est ce que nous retrouvons aujourd’hui, par exemple, dans des livres tel que « L’Église Invincible » (« The Unstoppable Church » ? il serait plus approprié de dire « La Mosquée Invincible »…) Nous retrouvons un autre aspect de cette mentalité lorque des gens physiquement malades déclarent que leur corps leur ment. Plusieurs refusent de regarder les faits en face.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ézéchiel prédit que le jugement de Dieu va demeurer, qu’il ira de pire en pire dans la même mesure que le peuple continue de pécher et qu’il s’y enlise. Le peuple refusait de se repentir. Nous retrouvons ce scénario dans l’Apocalypse : bien que les jugements de Dieu augmentent en fréquence et en intensité, il est écrit que les hommes endurcissent leur cœur, blasphèment Dieu et continuer de pécher. Il en était ainsi aux jours d’Ézéchiel; il en sera ainsi dans les derniers jours. Le livre d’Ézéchiel et celui de l’Apocalyse sont en bonne partie similaires.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ézéchiel 9 :4 dit ceci : « L'Éternel lui dit: Passe au milieu de la ville, au milieu de Jérusalem, et fais une marque sur le front des hommes qui soupirent et qui gémissent à cause de toutes les abominations qui s'y commettent. » Certaines personnes étaient témoins des abominations qui se commettaient dans la cité de Dieu et la maison de Dieu. Avant que le jugement commence, Dieu a dit de faire une marque sur ceux qui Lui appartiennent vraiment; sur ceux qui voient le mal, le reconnaissent et qui en sont chagrinés.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Apocalypse 7:2?3 “Et je vis un autre ange, qui montait du côté du soleil levant, et qui tenait le sceau du Dieu vivant; il cria d’une voix forte aux quatre anges à qui il avait été donné de faire du mal à la terre et à la mer, et il dit : Ne faites point de mal à la terre, ni à la mer, ni aux arbres, jusqu’à ce que nous ayons marqué du sceau le front des serviteurs de notre Dieu. » En lisant jusqu’au 13e chapitre de l’Apocalypse,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ? qui parle de la marque de la bête ? nous voyons que le sceau du Seigneur et la marque de la bête sont mutuellement exclusifs. Nous savons d’après l’histoire et l’archéologie, que la marque du sceau dans Ézéchiel était la lettre hébraïque tov. Aujourd’hui, cette même lettre est écrite un peu comme un « H », avec un pied. Toutefois, aux jours précédant la captivité d’Israël, elle s’écrivait comme une croix un peu penchée. Probablement qu’à l’origine, elle s’écrivait sous la forme d’une croix droite. Ainsi, la marque du sceau de Dieu aux jours d’Ézéchiel était la marque de la croix.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Apocalypse 9 :4 « Il leur fut dit de ne point faire de mal à l’herbe de la terre, ni à aucune verdure, ni à aucun arbre, mais seulement aux hommes qui n’avaient pas le sceau de Dieu sur le front. » Encore une fois, ceux qui appartiennent à Dieu sont scellés avant que Son jugement tombe. L’Église entre dans la Tribulation mais est délivrée du pire. Le temps qu’elle y est, elle est scellée par le Seigneur et protégée. Les 144,000 qui font le ministère ont évidemment aussi le sceau du Seigneur. Les enfants d’Israël ont passé à travers la majeure partie des jugements en Égypte; les mêmes jugements de l’Égypte, mentionnés dans Exode, reviennent de façon eschatologique et c’est ce que nous voyons se produire dans l’Apocalypse: les ténèbres, les eaux changées, etc. Les Hébreux en ont traversé une partie mais ils ont été délivrés du pire. Il en sera ainsi dans les derniers jours. Le peuple de Dieu sera scellé.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ce principe du sceau de Dieu ne commence pas dans l’Apocalypse, ni dans Ézéchiel mais dans la Torah, au livre d’Exode. Exode 13 :9 « Ce sera pour toi comme un signe sur ta main et comme un souvenir entre tes yeux, afin que la loi de l’Éternel soit dans ta bouche; car c’est par Sa main puissante que l’Éternel t’a fait sortir d’Égypte. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Retournons à Ézéchiel. Avant que tombe le jugement de Dieu, ceux dont le cœur Lui appartiennent vraiment ? qui voient les abominations, les méchancetés et qui gémissent ? sont scellés par la marque d’une croix.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Au temps d’Ézéchiel, bien que la captivité soit en route, le peuple disait : « c’est temporaire. » Cependant, Nébucadnetsar a envahi Juda à quatre reprises et les résultats empiraient à chaque fois. Comme les vagues du mal déferlent une après l’autre, chacune pire que la précédente, il en sera ainsi des jugements de Dieu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Une grande partie de la vision d’Ézéchiel concerne le Temple. Ézéchiel 47 est une vision du millénium dans laquelle il voit l’arrière?plan de ce que nous appelons en Hébreu Simchat beit Ha Shoyivah; le rituel du déversement de l’eau sur le Mont du Temple comme étant la célébration de la Fête des Tabernacles
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ? Hag Succoth ?.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           J’ai un jour parlé avec un « Chrétien » Nouvel Âgiste, Patrick Dixon. Il argumentait concernant des états de conscience altérée. Voici l’argument qu’il a utilisé pour dire que le phénomène de Toronto venait de Dieu. Il a cité la réaction de Pierre à la Transfiguration, en disant que son idée de vouloir monter des tentes à cet endroit était ridicule et irraisonnée. Je lui ai répondu qu’il n’y avait rien d’absurde à ce sujet puisque Pierre croyait que la Transfiguration était l’accomplissement messianique de la Fête des Tabernacles.. Moïse et Élie ont été transfigurés avec le Messie, alors Pierre a pensé que le Royaume du Millénium était arrivé. M. Dixon n’avait jamais pensé à cela. Dans son contexte, le comportement de Pierre était très rationnel. M. Dixon m’a ensuite mis au défi en disant : Comment savez?vous? Étiez?vous là? Avez?vous parlé avec Pierre? Je lui ai simplement répondu : « Je sais ce qu’était le symbolisme messianique de la Fête des Tabernacles dans la période du second Temple. » M. Dixon n’avait plus rien à dire. Toutefois, nous voyons que n’importe quel poison peut entrer aujourd’hui…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les Temples d’Ézéchiel : Sur la cassette « La Typologie du Temple », nous enseignons qu’il existe au moins sept endroits où différents mots sont employés en grec et en hébreu pour désigner le « Temple »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ? naos, oikos, hieron, beth mishkan, beth migdash, Ha Hekal sont tous utilisés dans des contextes variés en tant que types de l’Église. 1 Pierre 2 :5 « Et vous?mêmes, comme des pierres vivantes,.. » en est un exemple. Dans Corinthiens, l’Église est appelée le Temple et dans Éphésiens chapitres 2 et 4, le Temple est un portrait de l’Église. Rebâtir le tabernacle de David est mentionné dans le livre des Actes, avec une citation du prophète Amos : « Je (Dieu) rebâtirai le tabernacle de David ». Le Nouveau Testament révèle que l’accomplissement partiel de ceci est l’Église des Gentils. Sur les cassettes concernant l’Antichrist, nous parlons également de l’abomination de la désolation qui est élevée dans le Saint des Saints et mentionnée par Daniel. Ceci s’est accompli, en partie, dans différentes périodes de l’histoire et spécifiquement par Antioche Épiphane. Vous trouverez ceci sur la cassette de Hanukah.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Quoi qu’il en soit, bien que le Temple puisse être rebâti à Jérusalem et que l’abomination de la désolation y soit élevée, cet événement physique ne sera qu’un reflet de ce qui sera en place spirituellement. Lorsque Jésus est mort à la croix, le voile du Temple a été déchiré du haut en bas. Ce miracle physique n’était pas ce qui était primordial. Le plus important est la signification de cet événement. Dans ce cas, cela représentait que l’homme pécheur n’était plus séparé d’un Dieu Saint à cause de Yeshua ? Jésus ? notre grand prêtre. Je n’argumente pas le fait qu’un Temple physique soit reconstruit ayant une abomination de la désolation à l’intérieur. Je dis simplement que ce qui est physique est symbolique du spirituel : l’Antichrist qui veut être adoré dans la maison de Dieu. Nous traitons de ce sujet sur la cassette intitulée l’Antichrist, où nous expliquons la signification araméenne de l’expression « abomination de la désolation ».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ézéchiel voit des abominations dans la maison du Seigneur. Lisons Ézéchiel 8 à partir du verset 1 : « La sixième année, le cinquième jour du sixième mois, comme j’étais assis dans ma maison, et que les anciens de Juda étaient assis devant moi, la main du Seigneur, de l’Éternel, tomba sur moi. Je regardai, et voici, c’était une figure ayant l’aspect d’un homme; depuis ses reins en bas, c’était du feu, et depuis ses reins en haut, c’était quelque chose d’éclatant, comme de l’airain poli. Il étendit une forme de main, et me saisit par les cheveux de la tête. L’esprit m’enleva entre la terre et le ciel, et me transporta, dans des visions divines, à Jérusalem, à l’entrée de la porte intérieure, du côté du septentrion, où était l’idole de la jalousie, qui excite la jalousie de l’Éternel. Et voici, la gloire du Dieu d’Israël était là, telle que je l’avais vue en vision dans la vallée. Il me dit : Fils de l’homme, lève les yeux du côté du septentrion! Je levai les yeux du côté du septentrion; et voici, cette idole de la jalousie était au septentrion de la porte de l’autel, à l’entrée. » (le trouble vient toujours du nord). « Fils de l’homme » est un titre eschatologique. Ici, Ézéchiel, comme tous les autres prophètes, préfigure Jésus d’une certaine façon.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jésus n’est jamais appelé le Fils de Dieu dans le contexte eschatologique; lorsque la Bible parle de Son retour, Il est appelé le Fils de l’homme qui vient.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ézéchiel 8 :6 « Alors il me dit : Fils de l’homme, vois?tu ce que font ces gens, les grandes abominations que commet ici la maison d’Israël, pour m’éloigner de mon sanctuaire? Mais tu verras encore de plus grandes abominations. » Encore une fois, ceci pointe vers une ultime abomination de désolation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ézéchiel 8 :7?16 « Alors il me conduisit à l'entrée du parvis. Je regardai, et voici, il y avait un trou dans le mur. Et il me dit: Fils de l'homme, perce la muraille! Je perçai la muraille, et voici, il y avait une porte. Et
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           il me dit: Entre, et vois les méchantes abominations qu'ils commettent ici! J'entrai, et je regardai; et voici, il y avait toutes sortes de figures de reptiles et de bêtes abominables, et toutes les idoles de la maison d'Israël, peintes sur la muraille tout autour. Soixante?dix hommes des anciens de la maison d'Israël, au milieu desquels était Jaazania, fils de Schaphan, se tenaient devant ces idoles, chacun l'encensoir à la main, et il s'élevait une épaisse nuée d'encens. Et il me dit: Fils de l'homme, vois?tu ce que font dans les ténèbres les anciens de la maison d'Israël, chacun dans sa chambre pleine de figures? Car ils disent: L'Éternel ne nous voit pas, l'Éternel a abandonné le pays. Et il me dit: Tu verras encore d'autres grandes abominations qu'ils commettent. Et il me conduisit à l'entrée de la porte de la maison de l'Éternel, du côté du septentrion. Et voici, il y avait là des femmes assises, qui pleuraient Thammuz. Et il me dit: Vois?tu, fils de l'homme? Tu verras encore d'autres abominations plus grandes que celles?là. Et il me fit entrer dans le parvis intérieur de la maison de l’Éternel; » ? dans l’Ancien Testament, plus on avance à l’intérieur du temple de Dieu, plus l’endroit est saint.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ézéchiel 8 :16?18 « Et il me conduisit dans le parvis intérieur de la maison de l'Éternel. Et voici, à l'entrée du temple de l'Éternel, entre le portique et l'autel, il y avait environ vingt?cinq hommes, tournant le dos au temple de l'Éternel et le visage vers l'orient; et ils se prosternaient à l'orient devant le soleil. Et il me dit: Vois?tu, fils de l'homme? Est?ce trop peu pour la maison de Juda de commettre les abominations qu'ils commettent ici? Faut?il encore qu'ils remplissent le pays de violence, et qu'ils ne cessent de m'irriter? Voici, ils approchent le rameau de leur nez. Moi aussi, j'agirai avec fureur; mon oeil sera sans pitié, et je n'aurai point de miséricorde; quand ils crieront à haute voix à mes oreilles, je ne les écouterai pas. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           É zéchiel 9 :1?2 « …près de l’autel d’airain. » ? l’autel d’airain est un type de la croix ?. La gloire du Dieu d'Israël s'éleva du chérubin sur lequel elle était, et se dirigea vers le seuil de la maison; et il appela l'homme vêtu de lin, et portant une écritoire à la ceinture. L'Éternel lui dit: Passe au milieu de la ville, au milieu de Jérusalem, et fais une marque sur le front des hommes qui soupirent et qui gémissent à cause de toutes les abominations qui s'y commettent. Et, à mes oreilles, il dit aux autres: Passez après lui dans la ville, et frappez; que votre oeil soit sans pitié, et n'ayez point de miséricorde! » Cependant, Dieu ne leur permet pas de faire du mal à Son peuple; Il commande que premièrement les Siens soient scellés, ensuite le reste sera frappé. Dans Apocalypse, Il ordonne qu’il ne soit pas fait de mal aux arbres ? « les arbres des champs taperont des mains » ? ceci représente Son peuple. C’est ce qui arrive dans Ézéchiel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dieu prend Ézéchiel et lui montre une abomination après l’autre. C’est de mal en pire. Regardons la première qu’il voit : l’idole de la jalousie. L’idolâtrie dans la maison du Seigneur. Le terme Hébreu pour « adorer » est hishtakvya, l’infinitif, La Histachavot, « se prosterner. » Lorsque vous voyez quelqu’un se prosterner devant une statue ou une image, c’est un acte d’idolâtrie. Nous retrouvons ces actions dans le Catholicisme romain.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dieu prend donc Ézéchiel, l’amène entre le ciel et la terre et lui dit : Regarde; maintenant tu vois ce que Je vois, du ciel. Vois?tu ce qu’ils font dans Ma demeure, dans Mon sanctuaire, là où Je suis supposé les rencontrer? Ézéchiel regarde et il est en état de choc. Et Dieu lui dit : cependant, tu verras de plus grandes abominations que celles?ci, fils de l’homme. Et là, Dieu conduit Ézéchiel toujours plus loin dans
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           l’enceinte du temple; toute sorte de figures de reptiles et toutes les idoles de la maison d’Israël sont peintes tout alentour sur la muraille. Le terme Hébreu est shektzim, d’où découle le mot shikseh, pour une femme faisant partie des Gentils. Dans le livre d’Apocalypse, Satan a deux modes d’opération : le serpent et le dragon. Le dragon est Satan le persécuteur et le serpent est Satan le séducteur. Ces figures de reptiles s’appellent shektzim, qui veut dire « reptiles visqueux. » Elles sont des portraits de démons venant de sectes de l’Orient et de l’Inde, là où les serpents et autres sont adorés. L’abomination de la désolation tire son origine de cela. Des démons sont dans la maison de Dieu. Nous voyons la progression
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           : de l’idolâtrie à l’adoration de démons.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A partir d’ici, Dieu dit à Ézéchiel : « Tu verras encore de plus grandes abominations dans Ma maison » et Il lui montre les anciens ? leurs pasteurs, les Lévites ou « cohenim » ? et ils sont nommés, ici et ailleurs. Il décrit parmi eux Joazania, fils de Shaphan. Des personnes qui ne devraient pas être là; des gens dont vous n’auriez jamais soupçonné être là ? sont là, leur encensoir à la main. L’encens représente les prières des saints, mais ces prières ne sont pas offertes au vrai Dieu. Ces gens n’adorent pas le vrai Dieu. Jérémie, Paul et Jean ont publiquement dénoncé ces dirigeants qui persistaient à conduire le peuple loin de Dieu. Les apôtres et les prophètes les nommaient sans hésiter.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nous voyons donc dans le texte d’Ézéchiel l’idolâtrie, l’adoration de démons et maintenant les dirigeants conduire le peuple dans ces activités.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Tu verras encore de plus grandes abominations. » Et Dieu montre à Ézéchiel l’adoration de Thammuz. Thammuz est un enfant?dieu, tenu dans les bras de sa mère, la Madonne. L’image, chez les Catholiques, de la Madonne avec son enfant est une forme d’adoration de Thammuz. Rien de moins. Dans Jérémie 44, nous voyons des femmes faire des gâteaux pour la Reine du Ciel. Ceci est un parallèle de l’adoration de Marie. Chez les Catholiques, Jésus est dépeint comme un enfant sans défense, alors que sa mère est l’adulte qui est fort. Ils déclarent que Marie est co?rédemptrice, co?médiatrice et co?sauveur. Marie est la plus grande femme de l’histoire, mais elle a déclaré elle?même son besoin du Sauveur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Tu verras encore de plus grandes abominations » dit l’Éternel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Fils de l’homme, vois?tu ce qu’ils font? » Premièrement l’idolâtrie, ensuite les démons, ensuite les dirigeants qui adorent les démons, qui conduisent le peuple de Dieu à faire ces choses et les éloignent de Dieu, puis l’adoration de Thammuz. Quoi d’autre encore?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dieu conduit Ézéchiel dans le parvis intérieur, entre le portique et l’autel. Et là, les gens adorent le soleil; ils prient ouvertement d’autres dieux. Les religions babyloniennes impliquaient d’autres éléments que l’adoration, tel que l’immoralité. L’immoralité et l’idolâtrie vont ensemble. Dans la Grèce antique, il s’agissait de prostituées, de la corruption du sexe dans l’adoration. Toute initiation satanique comprend un rituel à connotation sexuelle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           C’est de pire en pire. Les jugements prédits par Dieu via Ésaïe et Jérémie s’accomplissaient et les gens les ignoraient. Ils continuaient dans leurs péchés. Entretemps, les dirigeants disaient : L’Éternel n’est pas concerné par ces choses; c’est un jeu. Ce n’est que notre travail. Nous avons tellement de gens à temps
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           plein dans le ministère ? certains Évangéliques parmi eux ? pour qui cela n’est qu’une carrière. Pour eux, le ministère n’est qu’un travail et non un appel, une passion, que Dieu leur a donné comme vocation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Finalement, Dieu dit « Scelle ceux qui M’appartiennent vraiment. » Il n’y a plus d’espoir. Dieu n’aura aucune compassion, excepté pour ceux qui voient et qui gémissent. Dieu conduit Ézéchiel et lui dit : Regarde Mon sanctuaire et Ézéchiel est horrifié. Dieu dit : d’autres voient ce que tu vois et sont horrifiés. Ils gémissent en voyant les abominations commises dans Ma maison : l’idolâtrie, l’immoralité et le fait que les dirigeants conduisent Mon peuple à participer à ces péchés. Ceux qui gémissent seront scellés et Mon jugement viendra.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Une sorcière de magie blanche a été le premier aumonier choisi dans une université britannique. « Susan Ladourne a pris ce poste à l’Université Leeds pour conseiller les étudiants qui croient à l’occultisme. Cette sorcière de 29 ans guidera les étudiants dans la magie, les rituels païens et l’adoration. » « Mais tu verras encore de plus grandes abominations. » Que peuvent?elles être?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les prêtres ? ceux qui devaient mieux savoir ? ont participé à l’immoralité et à l’occulte. Écoutez ceci : « L’aumonier senior Anglican de l’université, le Révérend Simon Robinson, accepte que la sorcière ait un rôle à jouer. Il déclare : « Nous avons déjà des aumoniers de différentes religions. » Les prêtres se tiennent debout avec leur encensoir, pendant que se déroulent l’abomination et l’idolâtrie; leurs propres dirigeants les approuvent. C’est ce que nous retrouvons dans Ézéchiel. « Dieu ne voit pas », disent les cohenim; « Dieu ne voit pas », disent les Lévites. Et c’est exactement ce que dit le clergé de l’Église de l’Angleterre aujourd’hui.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Tu verras encore de plus grandes abominations dans Ma maison, dit l’Éternel ». « Vivre ensemble n’est plus un péché », selon le journal Yorkshire Evening Post. L’Église d’Angleterre change son attitude sur les valeurs familiales. « Vivre dans le péché n’est plus un péché », a?t?elle annoncé.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Je vivais dans le péché lorsque Jésus est entré dans ma vie. Je vivais avec une italo?américaine, en face des Nations Unies à New York. J’ai pris le reste de mes drogues et les ai jetées par la fenêtre. Le leader de « Juifs pour Jésus » en ce temps?là, me dit : « Tu te maries ou tu te sépares. Même si vous ne couchez pas ensemble, ta situation a l’apparence du péché et compromet ton témoignage. » J’ai conduit cette femme à Christ et, désirant suivre le Seigneur, je lui ai dit de se trouver un autre logement.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Je me suis fait dire au début de ma vie chrétienne que je ne pouvais vivre ainsi. « Que le lit conjugal soit gardé de toute souillure. » Je me suis fait dire que bien que je ne couchais plus avec elle, cela avait quand même l’apparence de péché. Mes voisins, devant qui je me devais d’avoir un bon témoignage, ne m’auraient pas cru! Mais maintenant, selon l’Église d’Angleterre, ce n’est plus un péché. J’ai téléphoné au Lambert Palace, la résidence officielle de l’archevêque George Carey qui, dit?on, est un Évangélique charismatique. J’ai demandé qu’on me rappelle. J’ai reçu un coup de téléphone me demandant la raison de mon appel et je leur ai répondu : « Je lis dans le Nouveau Testament que le lit conjugal doit être gardé de toute souillure; l’archevêque peut?il m’expliquer comment je peux le garder de toute souillure s’il n’y a pas de mariage? » Je n’ai jamais reçu d’autre appel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Tu verras encore de plus grandes abominations dans Ma maison, dit l’Éternel. » Le terme Grec demonoi et le terme Hébreu shedim sont utilisés dans le Deutéronome et 1 Corinthiens pour déclarer que d’autres dieux sont des démons. Ézéchiel a vu des shedim ? des figures rampantes, des démons ? être vénérées dans la maison de Dieu, dans Son sanctuaire. Allez à la Cathédrale de Canterbury et regardez?y l’adoration multi?confessionnelle. Visitez la chapelle Anselm. Vous y verrez des bouddhistes, des musulmans, des hindouistes, des sikh adorer leurs dieux et les « chrétiens » y participent.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Wed, 02 Apr 2025 23:42:14 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/ezekiel-chapters-8-9</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in French</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Ezekiel's Scroll</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/ezekiel-s-scroll</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture: Ezekiel 2-3
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           We all want to know the truth; we all want to know the future. God will tell us the truth and He will even show us the future, through His Word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le Rouleau D’ézéchiel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ézéchiel a prophétisé dans un temps où le jugement de Dieu sur Israël était déjà en cours; la captivité était en route.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mange ce que je te donne
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ézéchiel 2 :8 « 8 Et toi, fils de l'homme, écoute ce que je vais te dire! Ne sois pas rebelle, comme cette famille de rebelles! Ouvre ta bouche, et mange ce que je te donnerai! »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Si nous ne mangeons pas ce que Dieu nous donne, nous serons aussi comptés parmi les rebelles. Qu’a donné Dieu à Ézéchiel? C’était un genre de livre, un rouleau.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ézéchiel 3 :1?3 « 1 Il me dit: Fils de l'homme, mange ce que tu trouves, mange ce rouleau, et va, parle à la maison d'Israël!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            J'ouvris la bouche, et il me fit manger ce rouleau.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Il me dit: Fils de l'homme, nourris ton ventre et remplis tes entrailles de ce rouleau que je te donne! Je le mangeai, et il fut dans ma bouche doux comme du miel. »
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mangez?le. Au niveau du métabolisme, nous sommes ce que nous mangeons. Et voici le rouleau que Dieu nous dit de manger : Sa Parole. Si nous refusons de le faire, nous sommes rebelles.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le rouleau
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Que nous dit Dieu au sujet de ce rouleau?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Apocalypse 10 :8?11 « 8 Et la voix, que j'avais entendue du ciel, me parla de nouveau, et dit: Va, prends le petit livre ouvert dans la main de l'ange qui se tient debout sur la mer et sur la terre. 9 Et j'allai vers l'ange, en lui disant de me donner le petit livre. Et il me dit: Prends?le, et avale?le; il sera amer à tes entrailles, mais dans ta bouche il sera doux comme du miel. 10 Je pris le petit livre de la main de l'ange, et je l'avalai; il fut dans ma bouche doux comme du miel, mais quand je l'eus avalé, mes entrailles furent remplies d'amertume. 11 Puis on me dit: Il faut que tu prophétises de nouveau sur beaucoup de peuples, de nations, de langues, et de rois. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le rouleau sera toujours doux dans votre bouche mais amer dans vos entrailles.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nous voulons savoir la vérité; nous désirons connaître l’avenir. Dieu nous a dit la vérité et nous montre même l’avenir, dans Sa Parole.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les vrais prophètes
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Un vrai prophète est premièrement un homme de la Parole de Dieu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daniel a soigneusement étudié les prédictions du prophète Jérémie (Daniel 9 :2) afin de comprendre l’avenir. Au cours de son étude, il a jeûné et prié et a demandé à Dieu de lui donner une meilleure compréhension.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Alors Dieu lui a montré des visions de l’avenir; en fait, certaines choses sont en train de s’accomplir à ce temps?ci de l’histoire.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pourquoi? Parce que Daniel était un homme qui s’appliquait à étudier la Parole de Dieu. C’est le genre de personne à qui Dieu confie de la vraie révélation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ceux qui courent ici et là en disant : « Donne?moi une parole, donne?moi une parole » et les pseudo? prophètes qui déclarent : « J’ai une parole, j’ai une parole », sont toujours des gens qui n’ont pas de parole venant de Dieu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jérémie 23 :25, 28 « 25 J'ai entendu ce que disent les prophètes Qui prophétisent en mon nom le mensonge, disant: J'ai eu un songe! j'ai eu un songe!… 28 …Pourquoi mêler la paille au froment? dit l'Éternel. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La fausse prophétie est de la paille mais la Parole de Dieu est du froment, du grain. Si leurs doctrines sont erronées, leurs prophéties le seront également. Un vrai prophète est premièrement ? et surtout ? une personne de la Parole de Dieu; une personne qui mange la Parole de Dieu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dieu a tendance à élever des prophètes dans les temps difficiles. Dans les deux Testaments, les prophètes sont élevés pour confronter des situations difficiles dans des temps difficiles.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jérémie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nous voulons connaître la vérité et l’avenir. C’est doux dans notre bouche. Mais une fois que nous connaissons la vérité, une fois que nous connaissons l’avenir, cela devient amer à nos entrailles ? nous devenons responsables. Lorsque nous la mangeons, nos yeux s’ouvrent et nous commençons à voir les choses telles qu’elles sont.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jérémie 15 :15?17 « 15 Tu sais tout, ô Éternel, souviens?toi de moi, ne m'oublie pas, Venge?moi de mes persécuteurs! Ne m'enlève pas, tandis que tu te montres lent à la colère! Sache que je supporte l'opprobre à cause de toi. 16 J'ai recueilli tes paroles, et je les ai dévorées; Tes paroles ont fait la joie et l'allégresse de mon coeur; Car ton nom est invoqué sur moi, Éternel, Dieu des armées! 17 Je ne me suis point assis dans l'assemblée des moqueurs, afin de m'y réjouir; Mais à cause de ta puissance, je me suis assis solitaire, Car tu me remplissais de fureur. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Qu’est?il arrivé à Jérémie lorsqu’il a mangé le rouleau? La même chose qu’à Ézéchiel. C’était doux dans sa bouche mais amer à ses entrailles et il ne pouvait plus s’asseoir parmi le cercle des fêtards.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les gens aujourd’hui transforment l’Église en club de comédie parce qu’ils ne connaissent pas la Parole de Dieu. Ils continueront de fêter à moins qu’ils ne mangent le rouleau, la Parole de Dieu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ces mêmes gens se promènent et président à des séminaires, enseignant aux autres comment « rire dans l’Esprit »…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           S’asseoir seul
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jérémie 15 :17 « …mais à cause de ta puissance, je me suis assis solitaire, car tu me remplissais de fureur. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vous ne pourrez pas vous asseoir en compagnie de ceux qui rient, en proclamant « triomphe et victoire
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           », parce que la main de Dieu sera sur vous.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dites-leur malgré tout
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsque vous mangez le rouleau, qui est doux dans votre bouche mais amer dans vos entrailles, et que vous ne pouvez plus vous asseoir parmi les joyeux fêtards parce que la main puissante de Dieu est sur vous, les choses se compliquent.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ceux pour qui vous donnez votre cœur, et peut?être même votre vie, ne veulent pas écouter. Dieu vous avertira d’avance que la plupart n’écouteront pas. Mais Il dit : Dis?leur malgré tout.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           C’est ce qui est arrivé à Ézéchiel et, si vous mangez le rouleau, c’est ce qui vous arrivera. Dieu dit : Ils ne t’écouteront pas parce qu’ils ne M’ont pas écouté.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ils n’écoutent pas les vrais prophètes parce qu’ils ne veulent pas écouter la Parole de Dieu. Ils préfèrent s’asseoir avec ceux qui inventent leurs propres doctrines, comme « rire dans l’Esprit », ou avec ceux qui prophétisent des mensonges.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nous ne lapidons plus les faux prophètes à mort, mais le péché n’en est pas moins sérieux. Ils ont besoin de se repentir et d’être retirés du ministère prophétique et du leadership.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           L’Église de nos jours ne veut pas faire cela. Elle est en rébellion. Bien souvent, même ceux faisant partie d’une assemblée voient l’erreur et n’ont pas le courage ni l’intégrité nécessaires pour se lever et dénoncer l’erreur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dieu cherche des personnes qui mangent le rouleau et qui n’ont pas peur de dire la vérité parce que la main de Dieu est sur eux.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Wed, 02 Apr 2025 23:35:08 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/ezekiel-s-scroll</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in French</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Fall of the House of Saul</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/fall-of-the-house-of-saul</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture: 1 Samuel 28
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God will not allow the old thing to fall until He judges that the new thing is ready to take its place.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           La Chute de la Maison de Saül
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dieu cesse de parler à Saül
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           I Samuel 28:6: " Saül consulta l'Éternel; et l'Éternel ne lui répondit point, ni par des songes, ni par l'urim, ni par les prophètes." Nous ne savons pas avec certitude ce qu'étaient l'urim et le Thumim ; nous savons cependant qu'il s'agissait de deux sortes de pierres dans un écrin d'éphod, sur la poitrine du grand prêtre. Le terme urim a rapport avec le mot Hébreu utilisé pour « lumières » ; c'est ainsi qu'ils discernaient la direction de Dieu dans certaines circonstances au temps de l'Israël de l'Ancien Testament.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dans I Samuel 28:6 nous voyons que Dieu a cessé d'éclairer le roi Saül; Il a cessé de l'entendre. À ce stade?ci, le leadership de Saül était entièrement rétrograde et perfide. Lorsque le leadership rétrograde, Dieu cesse de parler à ce dirigeant (ou ces dirigeants). Dieu ne parlait plus à Saül par la bouche des prophètes ? peut?être qu'Il lui enverrait de faux prophètes, mais Il ne lui parlerait plus par un vrai prophète, tel que Samuel. Dans ce genre de situation, Dieu retire les voix prophétiques.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nous ne voyons pas les choses ainsi mais Dieu, oui : la mort de Samuel n'était pas une mauvaise chose pour Samuel. Ce dernier ne voulait pas être dérangé dans son sommeil, tel que nous pouvons lire dans 1 Samuel 28:15. Toutefois, la mort de Samuel était une mauvaise chose pour Saül. Ésaïe 57 :1 « Le juste périt, et nul n'y prend garde. » ? c'est un jugement venant de Dieu. Lorsque Dieu retire les voix prophétiques véridiques, c'est alors une des phases finales de Son jugement. Je crois personnellement que la mort prématurée de notre ami Larry Thomas était le jugement de Dieu sur les Assemblées de Dieu ; je ne crois pas que Dieu ait l'intention de donner un autre avertissement aux Assemblées de Dieu en Amérique. Je crois qu'Il les laissera simplement aller dans leurs voies, jusque dans l'apostasie et le déclin, ce qui est d'ailleurs déjà commencé.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Qu'arrive?t?il lorsque Dieu cesse de parler aux dirigeants rétrogrades ? Dans 1 Samuel 28 :11?16, nous voyons comment Saül a agi: "La femme dit: Qui veux?tu que je te fasse monter? Et il répondit : Fais?moi monter Samuel. Lorsque la femme vit Samuel, elle poussa un grand cri, et elle dit à Saül : Pourquoi m'as? tu trompée ? Tu es Saül! Le roi lui dit: ne crains rien; mais que vois?tu? La femme dit à Saül: Je vois un esprit (un être divin) qui monte de la terre. Il lui dit : Quelle figure a?t?il ? Et elle répondit : C'est un vieillard qui monte, et il est enveloppé d'un manteau. Saül comprit que c'était Samuel, et il s'inclina le visage contre terre et se prosterna. Samuel dit à Saül: Pourquoi m'as?tu troublé, en me faisant monter? Saül répondit : Je suis dans une grande détresse : les Philistins me font la guerre, et Dieu s'est retiré de moi ; il ne m'a répondu ni par les prophètes, ni par des songes. Et je t'ai appelé pour que tu me fasses connaître ce que je dois faire. Samuel dit : Pourquoi donc me consultes?tu, puisque l'Éternel s'est retiré de toi et qu'il est devenu ton ennemi ? "
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           La Stratégie Divine pour Commencer une Nouvelle Oeuvre
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dieu a laissé faire Saül pendant que David se fortifiait. Ceci est un principe qui revient lorsque Dieu fait affaire avec Son peuple. Il prend beaucoup de temps à préparer quelque chose de nouveau et met l'emphase sur la qualité plutôt que sur la quantité. Une fois la qualité installée, vient ensuite la quantité. Dieu ne permet pas à ce qui est ancien de tomber jusqu'à ce qu'Il juge que ce qui est nouveau soit prêt. Dieu a dit à Josué qu'Il ne lui donnerait pas tout le territoire d'un seul coup ; Il a permis aux Philistins, aux Cananéens et aux Jébusiens de demeurer dans le pays pour une saison, 'de peur que la terre soit trop pauvre '. Dieu permet même à ce qui est mauvais de demeurer en place jusqu'à ce que le bon qu'Il a fait soit prêt à prendre la place.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsque Jésus est venu, qu'Il est mort et ressuscité d'entre les morts, il y a eu une brève période de temps d'environ quarante ans où deux alliances étaient techniquement en vigueur de façon simultanée : le Temple n'a pas été détruit pendant les quarante années qui ont suivi l'établissement de la Nouvelle Alliance. C'était là une opportunité que Dieu donnait aux Juifs de se repentir et d'accepter Jésus comme leur Messie avant que le Temple ne soit détruit tel que prédit par Daniel et Jésus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il en est de même pour Saül. Dieu ne le retire pas d'un seul coup ; jusqu'à ce que David soit prêt à prendre la place ? non seulement David lui?même mais ses hommes également, les rejetés d'Israël que Dieu avait préparés au désert. Ce n'est qu'à ce moment?là que Saül a tombé. Ainsi, nous ne verrons pas de grandes dénominations tomber du jour au lendemain. Elle tombent progressivement, et alors vient un jour où elles piquent du nez. Dieu les gardera en place jusqu'à ce que ce qui est nouveau soit prêt.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Préparer le Nouveau pour Remplacer l'Ancien
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lors de mes voyages à travers le monde, je vois effectivement que quelque chose de nouveau commence à prendre place. Parfois dans une petite église de contrée ; parfois dans de grandes assemblées telles que Times Square Church ou Brooklyn Tabernacle, toutes deux situées dans la ville de New York. Je le retrouve en divers lieux et il s'agit habituellement d'églises indépendantes pentecôtistes. Elles semblent être celles que Dieu prépare depuis longtemps, les amenant dans la droiture et les édifiant de manière qualitative. Lorsque la qualité de leadership est obtenue et que les gens sont motivés, Il commence alors à ajouter en quantité. Il n'y a pas de croissance explosive au départ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tous les hommes de valeur de David ne sont pas venus vers lui dans un même temps et deux événements ont dû se produire avant que tout Israël vienne vers lui. Premièrement, David et ses hommes ont dû se faire préparer. Ces rejetés d'Israël devaient devenir des dirigeants. Lorsqu'une assemblée commence à grandir en nombre, il est important de savoir combien de gens pourraient animer des cellules?maison et des études bibliques ; combien pourraient être en leadership ; combien pourraient planter d'autres églises. Nous disons toujours que nous nous attendons au Seigneur et il y a sûrement une vérité à cela. Mais il y a aussi l'envers de la médaille: le Seigneur attend après nous.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La qualité de l'enseignement que l'on trouve dans les assemblées et les gens que Dieu est en train de former est vraiment supérieure à ce que nous trouvons dans la plupart des églises. Ceci est particulièrement vrai des églises pentecôtistes et charismatiques. Voilà la question : Attendez?vous après Dieu ou Dieu attend?Il après vous ? Un individu peut entendre de bonnes études bibliques
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           semaine après semaine, mais quand devient?il prêt et volontaire à se mettre à la tâche de nourrir les autres ? Ce n'est qu'à ce point?là que nous pouvons légitimement voir une croissance explosive.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Souvenez?vous qu'au jour de la Pentecôte, l'église a commencé avec 120 membres; mais ils étaient prêts, c'est tout ce que cela prenait.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           La Dernière Phase de la Maison de Saül
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Partie 1 - Lorsque le Monde a Plus d'Intégrité que l'Église
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mais qu'est?il arrivé? La dernière phase de la maison de Saül. Lisez avec moi dans 1 Samuel 29 : 1 "Les Philistins rassemblèrent toutes leurs troupes à Aphek, et Israël campa près de la source de Jizreel. Les princes des Philistins s'avancèrent avec leurs centaines et leurs milliers, et David et ses gens marchaient à l'arrière?garde avec Akisch. Les princes des Philistins dirent : que font ici ces Hébreux ? Et Akisch répondit aux princes des Philistins : N'est?ce pas David, serviteur de Saül, roi d'Israël ? Il y a longtemps qu'il est avec moi, et je n'ai pas trouvé la moindre chose à lui reprocher depuis son arrivée jusqu'à ce jour. » "
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Point 1: Les Philistins savaient que David n'avait rien fait de mal et voulaient au moins se comporter honorablement envers lui. Saül aussi savait que David n'avait rien fait de mal. Plusieurs, comme Saül, savaient cela mais s'acharnaient quand même sur lui. Ceci est la phase 2 des derniers jours de la maison de Saül: Lorsque le monde, les perdus, ont plus d'intégrité que l'Église, c'est très mauvais. Des Fédéraux ont rabaissé Jim Bakker. Pourquoi ? Parce que les pasteursƒmercenaires de l'Amérique n'avaient pas le courage ou l'intégrité de le faire. Alors le monde, sachant qu'il était corrompu, a démontré plus d'intégrité que l'Église.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           L'Exploitation du Pauvre
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           L'un après l'autre, Copeland, Hagin, Fred Price et ainsi de suite ? s'en prennent aux pauvres et les exploitent. Pensez?y ? qui volent?ils le plus? Les pauvres, les sans?emploi, les familles monoparentales, les minorités ethniques. Ils promettent mer et monde aux gens. C'est une chose de soutirer de l'argent de ceux qui en ont; c'en est une autre de le faire envers ceux qui en manquent, ce qui équivaut à descendre à un niveau très bas. Celui qui oppresse le pauvre est une honte à son Maître. » Lorsque vous exploitez le pauvre, c'est un affront personnel à Dieu. Dans Son économie, les riches doivent aider les pauvres ; les intelligents aider les simples. Le monde se rend compte de cela, et a plus d'intégrité que l'Église. Il n'y a pas un seul réseau télévisé en Amérique qui ne retirerait pas un charlatan reconnu de leurs cédules de programmation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pourtant, il s'agit de chaînes télévisées mondaines ? qui véhiculent des émissions violentes et des perceptions dégénérées de la sexualité humaine ? oui elles font des choses viles mais pas autant que ces réseaux pseudo?Chrétiens. ABC a plus d'intégrité que TBN, bien que je n'aime pas ABC. Lorsque vous vous levez et parlez contre la corruption, le monde sait que vous dites la vérité. Et voilà la phase 1 : Lorsque le monde a plus d'intégrité que le soi?disant peuple de Dieu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Partie 2 - Lorsque la Maison de Saül va trop loin - L'Occultisme
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La deuxième raison pour laquelle Dieu attend est que la maison de Saül aille trop loin. A quel point vont? ils trop loin ? Lorsqu'ils trempent dans l'occultisme. La forme la plus grave de pratique occulte dans la Bible est le péché de nécromancie, i.e. communiquer avec les morts. Lorsqu'un croyant meurt et va
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           rejoindre le Seigneur, il ne reste plus qu'un point en commun entre lui et nous et ce, jusqu'à l'Enlèvement et la Résurrection : celui de s'adresser au même Jésus. Par le Saint?Esprit, Il transcende le temps, l'espace et l'éternité. Lui seul peut traverser cette barrière en simultané. Nous avons lu un cas unique où Dieu, dans le cas de Saül, a permis autrement.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsque vous voyez des religions s'entretenir avec les morts, c'est une affaire sérieuse. Nous ne parlons pas ici des films épeurants qu'aiment les enfants, tel que Ghostbusters. Le Mormonisme, par exemple, s'implique beaucoup avec les morts. Nous retrouvons cela également dans le Catholicisme Romain ? lorsque vous entrez dans une de leurs églises ou dans une église Grecque Orthodoxe, remarquez à quel point il y fait sombre. Observez aussi toutes les statues érigées de gens décédés devant lesquelles ils allument des chandelles et brûlent de l'encens. De façon similaire, que voyez?vous dans le Shintoïsme, la pratique japonaise de l'adoration ancestrale? Les mêmes éléments. C'est l'esprit de mort. A la tombe de Lénine à Moscou, ils ont réembaumé son corps et l'ont modelé en une figure divine. C'est aussi l'esprit de mort. Même l'architecture et l'atmosphère de ces endroits reflètent ce qu'ils sont. Regardez une cathédrale et voyez combien elle ressemble à une maison hantée. Les jeunes enfants trouvent ces églises épeurantes lorsqu'ils y entrent. La noirceur physique des lieux reflète leurs ténèbres spirituelles.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Seul le Seigneur peut transcender le temps, l'espace et l'éternité. Lorsqu'un individu essaie de traverser cette barrière entre le temporel et l'éternité, il se met à la place de Christ. C'est l'esprit de l'Antichrist ? 'anti' veut littéralement dire 'à la place de'. C'est quelque chose de grossièrement démoniaque. Il ne s'agit pas seulement du fait qu'ils s'amusent avec les morts mais aussi qu'ils essaient de faire ce que Dieu seul peut. Toutes les fausses religions positionnent l'homme à la place de Dieu d'une manière quelconque.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A la télévision nationale, Benny Hinn a déclaré que les esprits de Kathryn Kuhlman et de Amy Semple? Mac?Pherson lui sont apparus dans sa chambre durant la nuit. Cet homme communie avec les morts. La Bible déclare que ceci est démoniaque ? cet homme est un nécromancier. Toutefois, rien de ceci ne semble être important ? ni ce qu'il a dit, ni ce qu'il a fait ? les gens acceptent ces choses comment venant de Dieu. L'église a prouvé sa volonté à accepter ce qui est démoniaque.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           La Loyauté Erronée de l'Armée de Saül
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les armées de Saül ont continué de le suivre. Même ceux qui savaient que Saül était dans l'erreur, tel que ses propres fils, ont continué de lui être fidèles. De la même façon, les gens qui savent que ces églises sont dans l'erreur, persévèrent dans leur fidélité envers eux. Ceci est très sérieux. Lorsque vous atteignez ce point, le jugement ne peut être bien loin. Je suis absolument convaincu que ce qui est arrivé au club PTL, avec le scandale de Bakker, arrivera également à TBN et à Benny Hinn. Leur descente aura lieu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il viendra un temps de crise et quelque chose de nouveau en sortira. Nous lisons à ce sujet dans 2 Samuel 5 :1 "Toutes les tribus d'Israël vinrent auprès de David à Hébron... » Le jugement de Dieu est inévitable pour ces gens qui se sont ouvertement engagés dans l'occultisme. Ils étaient déjà impliqués depuis longtemps dans des pratiques occultes ; par exemple, Morris Cerullo, lorsqu'il utilisait des mouchoirs?miracles oints du Saint?Esprit pour payer sa dette ? cette pratique s'appelle du fétichisme.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Qu'est?ce qui retarde le jugement de Dieu ? Quelque chose qui émergera du chaos, vers lequel les gens pourront se tourner et y trouver la voie droite à suivre. Ce n'est que lorsque le nouveau sera prêt que Dieu permettra à ce qui est ancien de tomber, bien que Son jugement soit inévitable. Honnêtement, je crois que nous sommes rendus au point où Dieu a dit à Jérémie de ne plus prier pour certaines personnes. En fait, Samuel a demandé à Saül: "Que veux?tu que j'y fasse?" Personnellement, je ne prie plus pour que des gens, tel que Benny Hinn, se repentent ? je ne crois pas que cela soit maintenant possible car Dieu les a livrés à leur séduction. Je crois vraiment que le Seigneur nous averti de ne plus prier pour TBN. Le Seigneur les a livrés aux pratiques démoniaques qu'ils ont embrassées.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Connaissez Votre Ennemi
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Continuons dans I Samuel 29:4: Mais les princes des Philistins s'indignèrent contre Akich et lui dirent: Renvoie cet homme, et qu'il retourne à l'endroit où tu l'as établi; qu'il ne descende pas avec nous au combat, afin qu'il ne devienne pas pour nous un adversaire pendant le combat. Et cet homme rentrerait? il en grâce auprès de son seigneur, sinon avec les têtes de nos hommes? N'est?ce pas ce David pour qui l'on entonnait en dansant : Saül a frappé ses mille ? et David ses dix mille. Akich appela David et lui dit : L'Éternel est vivant ! tu es un homme droit, et j'aime à te voir avec moi sortir et rentrer avec l'armée, car je n'ai rien trouvé de mauvais en toi depuis ta venue auprès de moi jusqu'à aujourd'hui, mais tu déplais aux ducs. A présent, retourne et va?t?en en paix pour ne rien faire qui déplaise aux ducs des Philistins.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           David dit à Akich : Mais qu'ai?je fait, et qu'as?tu trouvé en ton serviteur depuis que je suis auprès de toi jusqu'à aujourd'hui, pour que je n'aille pas combattre les ennemis de mon seigneur le roi ? Akich répondit à David : Je le sais, car tu me plais autant qu'un ange de Dieu ; mais les princes des Philistins disent : Il ne montera pas avec nous au combat. A présent, lève?toi de bon matin, toi et les serviteurs de ton seigneur qui sont venus avec toi ; levez?vous de bon matin et partez dès que vous aurez assez de lumière. David et ses hommes se levèrent de bonne heure pour partir dès le matin et retourner dans le pays des Philistins ; et les Philistins montèrent à Jizréel. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           David connaissait son ennemi. Voici ce qui arrive dans les assemblées : nous avons une tendance à devenir Amish. Le peuple Amish est une secte Mennonite dont les ancêtres en Hollande étaient des gens vraiment sauvés. Toutefois, la plupart d'entre eux aujourd'hui sont sectaires et non?sauvés. Ils ont oublié comment vivre parmi le monde sans être du monde. Lorsqu'un groupe devient fermé sur lui?même au point de perdre sa capacité de comprendre et d'entrer en relation avec les non?croyants, il devient inefficace au niveau d'évangélisation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Je ne fais pas la promotion des Chrétiens qui écoutent de la musique heavy métal ? personnellement, je la déteste. Cependant, je prône la compréhension de ce qu'elle représente. Autrement, comment témoigner à ceux qui l'écoutent? Il est insensé de passer des heures de notre temps devant le téléviseur, écoutant une stupidité après l'autre. Mais il est bon de savoir ce que le monde aime écouter ainsi que de savoir ce qu'ils pensent. David a appris à connaître son futur adversaire. La façon dont il a vaincu les Philistins fut d'être l'un d'eux, non de manière ethnique mais en faisant partie de leur armée. Les Philistins, pour leur part, auraient possiblement vaincu les Amalécites s'ils avaient gardé David avec eux. Dieu les auraient peut?être bénis s'ils avaient béni David au lieu de le tenir à l'écart. Cela fut leur perte.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           David connaissait son adversaire. Les gens qui sont sauvés hors du monde ont généralement un avantage lorsqu'ils témoignent parce qu'ils savent comment pensent les non?sauvés. Personnellement, je n'ai pas un grand fardeau pour les drogués. On pourrait croire que je le devrais puisque j'en étais un. J'étais un adepte des drogues dures pendant mon adolescence. Je consommais de l'héroïne à l'âge de 16 ans mais une fois au collège, mon dieu était la cocaïne. Il est possible que le fait d'être parmi eux me rappelle trop de souvenirs que je préférerais oublier. Je comprends cependant leur culture ; je comprends la manière de penser d'un junkie, ce qui le fait fonctionner. Des petits cercles saints sont nuisibles. 'Soyez dans le monde, mais pas du monde'. Trop de Chrétiens sont coupés du monde extérieur et ignorent ce qu'est le monde. L'exception habituelle sont les églises qui sont mondaines. Par conséquent, en grande partie, vous avez deux choix pourris : celui d'être coupé du monde extérieur ou d'être mondain. Aucun n'est biblique. Il est plus biblique d'être Amish que mondain mais l'équilibre est préférable: 'dans le monde mais non mondain.'
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prudence Concernant la Confiance À l'Homme Déchu
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notez que les Philistins acceptent David jusqu'à un certain point. Le monde finira toujours, toujours, toujours par rejeter les Chrétiens ; les Chrétiens ont déjà rejeté le monde. Ne faites jamais confiance à un non?sauvé. Laissez?moi répéter : ne faites jamais confiance à un non?sauvé. Même si vous en avez marié un, ne lui faites pas pleinement confiance. « Le monde entier est sous la puissance du malin'; Satan est le dieu de ce monde'. Si une personne n'est pas sous le sang de Jésus, directement ou indirectement, elle est à l'oeuvre pour le dieu de ce monde, le diable. Encore une fois : ne faites jamais confiance à un non?sauvé ; cela tournera contre vous à un moment donné.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           La Maison de Saül versus la Maison de David
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           David quitte l'armée des Philistins. Continuons notre lecture dans 1 Samuel 30 : « Lorsque David arriva le troisième jour à Tsiklag avec ses gens, » ? le troisième jour fait habituellement allusion à la Résurrection mais je ne m'attarderai pas à cela maintenant ? les Amalécites avaient fait une invasion dans le midi et à Tsiklag. Ils avaient détruit et brûlé Tsiklag, après avoir fait prisonniers les femmes et tous ceux qui s'y trouvaient, petits et grands. Ils n'avaient tué personne, mais ils avaient tout emmené et s'étaient remis en route. David et ses gens arrivèrent à la ville, et voici, elle était brûlée; et leurs femmes, leurs fils et leurs filles, étaient emmenés captifs. Alors David et le peuple qui était avec lui élevèrent la voix et pleurèrent jusqu'à ce qu'ils n'eussent plus la force de pleurer. Les deux femmes de David avaient été emmenées, Achinoam de Jizreel, et Abigaïl de Carmel, femme de Nabal. David fut dans une grande angoisse, car le peuple parlait de le lapider, parce que tous avaient de l'amertume dans l'âme, chacun à cause de ses fils et de ses filles. Mais David reprit courage en s'appuyant sur l'Éternel, son Dieu. Il dit au sacrificateur Abiathar, fils d'Achimélec : Apporte?moi donc l'éphod ! Abiathar apporta l'éphod à David."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Comprenons ce qui se passe: Dieu ne parlait plus à Saül par l'Urim et le Thummim; Il parlait cependant à David par l'Urim et le Thummim, lui donnant la lumière. Les gens peuvent posséder une plus grande armée, une plus grande église, un plus grand nom mais si Dieu ne leur parle plus, à quoi cela leur sert?il ?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Part 3 - La Maison de Saül est vaincue
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La première caractéristique de l'armée de Saül est qu'elle a moins d'intégrité que le monde. La deuxième est qu'elle trempe dans l'occultisme. La troisième est qu'elle ne peut plus obtenir la victoire. Les églises de ce genre ne peuvent vaincre l'Islam qui croît en Amérique, ni le Mormonisme ou le Nouvel Age, ni aucun autre ennemi de Dieu. Ils n'ont aucun pouvoir de faire cesser les avortements ni d'empêcher l'enseignement de l'homosexualité dans les écoles publiques.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Revisons encore les caractéristiques de l'armée de Saül: Premièrement, elle a moins d'intégrité que le monde. Deuxièmement, Dieu cesse de lui parler et elle se tourne vers l'occultisme. Troisièmement, elle ne peut vaincre. L'occultisme est très présent dans l'église : la plupart des visions et des images qu'ils reçoivent sont de la clairvoyance , au mieux leurs prophéties sont psychologiques ou au pire elles sont occultes et nous voyons maintenant la nécromancie. Regardons ce qui arrive à la maison de David pendant que celle de Saül s'enlise:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Un Regard Attentif À La Maison De David
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           David cherche Dieu. Souvenez?vous qu'il est dans de fâcheuses circonstances: Il possède une petite armée, il perd des hommes ainsi que des bien?aimés. Il est face à un ennemi externe ainsi qu'un ennemi interne. Ces jours?ci, les églises fidèles se trouvent dans la même situation. Nous sommes confrontés par une communauté homosexuelle radicale ? rappelez?vous que les homosexuels ne peuvent procréer ; c'est pourquoi ils veulent vos enfants et demandent que leur style de vie soit enseigné dans les écoles ainsi que le droit de diriger les Scouts et d'amener vos jeunes enfants camper. Comme si ce n'était pas suffisant ? de l'autre côté nous avons Saül. Nous avons les églises occultes. Nous sommes petits ; nous combattons des deux côtés et nous payons un prix personnel élevé. Néanmoins, aux jours de David, Dieu parlait dans ces circonstances. Saül avait la quantité mais ne pouvait obtenir la victoire. Il avait le nom mais Dieu ne lui parlait plus. Je préfère me réunir dans un garde?robe avec cinq Chrétiens qui étudient la Parole de Dieu, qui entendent Sa voix dans Sa Parole et par Son Esprit que de me réunir dans un aréna avec cinq mille personnes du camp de Saül. Qu'importe leur nombre, ils ne peuvent obtenir la victoire et Dieu ne leur parle pas. A quoi bon, après tout, si Dieu n'y est pas ?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chapître 30, verset 8: " Et David consulta l'Éternel, en disant: Poursuivrai?je cette troupe? L'atteindrai? je ? L'Éternel lui répondit : Poursuis, car tu atteindras, et tu délivreras. Et David se mit en marche, lui et les six cents hommes qui étaient avec lui. Ils arrivèrent au torrent de Besor, où s'arrêtèrent ceux qui restaient en arrière. David continua la poursuite avec quatre cents hommes ; deux cents hommes s'arrêtèrent, trop fatigués pour passer le torrent de Besor. Ils trouvèrent dans les champs un homme égyptien, qu'ils conduisirent auprès de David. Ils lui firent manger du pain et boire de l'eau, et ils lui donnèrent un morceau d'une masse de figues sèches et deux masses de raisins secs. Après qu'il eut
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           mangé, les forces lui revinrent, car il n'avait point pris de nourriture et point bu d'eau depuis trois jours et trois nuits. David lui dit : A qui es?tu, et d'où es?tu? Il répondit : Je suis un garçon égyptien, au service d'un homme amalécite, et voilà trois jours que mon maître m'a abandonné parce que j'étais malade. Nous avons fait une invasion dans le midi des Kéréthiens, sur le territoire de Juda et au midi de Caleb, et nous avons brûlé Tsiklag. David lui dit : Veux?tu me faire descendre vers cette troupe ? Et il répondit : Jure?moi par le nom de Dieu que tu ne me tueras pas et que tu ne me livreras pas à mon maître, et je te ferai
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           descendre vers cette troupe. Il lui servit ainsi de guide. Et voici, les Amalécites étaient répandus sur toute la contrée, mangeant, buvant et dansant, à cause du grand butin qu'ils avaient enlevé du pays des Philistins et du pays de Juda. David les battit depuis l'aube du jour jusqu'au soir du lendemain, et aucun d'eux n'échappa, excepté quatre cents jeunes hommes qui montèrent sur des chameaux et s'enfuirent. » Nous avons ici une comparaison : Les quatre cents qui s'enfuirent et les quatre cents qui étaient avec David ; il y avait un équilibre.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "David sauva tout ce que les Amalécites avaient pris, et il délivra aussi ses deux femmes. Il ne leur manqua personne, ni petit ni grand, ni fils ni fille, ni aucune chose du butin, ni rien de ce qu'on leur avait enlevé : David ramena tout. Et David prit tout le menu et le gros bétail ; et ceux qui conduisaient ce troupeau et marchaient à sa tête disaient : C'est ici le butin de David. David arriva auprès des deux cents hommes qui avaient été trop fatigués pour le suivre, et qu'on avait laissés au torrent de Besor. Ils s'avancèrent à la rencontre de David et du peuple qui était avec lui. David s'approcha d'eux, et leur demanda comment ils se trouvaient. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nous avons vu les phases de Saül: Il n'entend plus Dieu, a moins d'intégrité que le monde, il pratique l'occultisme et est incapable d'obtenir la victoire. Regardons maintenant David : Il a appris à connaître son ennemi ? il n'était pas au courant de son existence, il le connaissait. Il n'y a pas de lumière au bout du tunnel mais plutôt davantage de ténèbres. Ensuite vient la lumière. Les choses empirent avant d'aller mieux. La phase ou l'épreuve finale de la nouvelle armée, la nouvelle église, le nouveau mouvement venant de Dieu, dans le caractère de David, est lorsque cela affecte les familles.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           L'Importance de la Famille
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les familles sont les groupes de cellule d'une assemblée. Aucune assemblée ne sera plus en santé que les familles qui la compose. Qu'importe à quel point l'enseignement biblique est bon, ou l'adoration, ou la communion fraternelle. Ce qui arrive dans l'église ne surpasse pas la somme totale de ce qui se passe dans les temps de dévotion familiale ou lorsque les conjoints prient ensemble. Pour bien saisir la spiritualité d'une personne, vous devez remarquer quel genre d'époux et de père ou d'épouse et de mère il ou elle est.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           La Mise à l'Épreuve du Vrai Leadership
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il existe une dure épreuve qui vous met en danger de perdre ce qui vous est précieux, même ceux que vous aimez. C'est alors l'ennemi qui vous attaque ? ce n'est pas Dieu. Toutefois, Dieu le permet pendant une saison, jusqu'à un certain point, pour Ses propres raisons. David est un type de Christ en tant que Roi et Berger. Par exempe, lorsque les fils de Saül sont demeurés fidèles à leur père au lieu de David, c'était un type de ce que Jésus a dit dans Matthieu 10 :37 « Celui qui aime son père ou sa mère plus que moi n'est pas digne de moi, » Notez cependant que David a souffert les mêmes choses que son peuple. Il en est ainsi avec Jésus, notre Leader. Nous ne vivons rien qu'Il n'a pas Lui?même vécu. C'est la caractéristique d'un dirigeant selon Dieu : il souffre la même perte que son peuple. Prenez garde de celui qui se tient debout en chaire pour vous dire de sa bouche comment être spirituel alors que sa vie ne l'enseigne pas. Parler compte peu. Le leadership biblique se vit toujours par l'exemple. Ceci peut affecter les gens de différentes façons. Pour ma part, il est certain que le fait d'être un ministre itinérant
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           m'apporte des périodes de séparation d'avec ma femme et que c'est là une épreuve. Il n'est pas facile d'être éloigné d'elle pendant des semaines. Je n'ai jamais eu d'aventure, mais vous savez quoi ? Il y eut un temps où Jim Bakker n'avait jamais eu d'aventure. Il suffit d'une fois. Comment se tient?on debout?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           David a perdu des choses et des personnes qu'il aimait ? pour une courte période ? et les a récupérées par la suite. L'épreuve vient contre les gens sous différentes formes. Mais les futurs dirigeants de Dieu auront été tellement éprouvés en toutes choses qu'ils sauront qu'ils pourront se tenir debout. Dieu sait déjà qui peut et ne peut pas se tenir debout ? lorsqu'Il permet que nous soyons éprouvé, ce n'est pas pour Son bénéfice, afin de connaître notre force. Il veut que nous nous connaissions et désire que le Corps le sache. Souvenez?vous que Sa Parole dit : 'Que ceux qui dirigent soient premièrement éprouvés'. Nous nous faisons dire de regarder les familles des dirigeants, leurs vies ; toutefois les leaders d'aujourd'hui se divorcent et se remarient. C'est un non?sens.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Alors oui, l'épreuve et la tribulation vient de l'ennemi mais parce que Dieu le permet, vous savez que vous pourrez tenir le coup. Vous aurez une confiance que vous n'auriez pas connue autrement. Évidement, vous devez faire confiance à Dieu et non à vous?même. « Que celui qui croit se tenir debout prenne garde de tomber. » (1 Corinthiens 10:12) mais lorsque vous avez été éprouvé, vous savez que vous avez gardé vos yeux sur le Seigneur et que vous êtes capable de les garder là. Celui qui est capable de vous soutenir le fera ; vous le savez parce que vous avez été éprouvé et le Corps de Christ le sait également. C'est le genre de dirigeant que le peuple de Dieu veut suivre, surtout lorsque les temps sont difficiles. Les gens veulent s'identifier à ceux qui sont plus forts qu'eux. Pour chacun de nous, en vérité, ce serait Jésus. Alors lorsque vous voyez un leader, ne regardez pas à lui. Regardez plutôt à l'oeuvre de Dieu dans sa vie. C'est la source de sa force et, dans une situation de crise, quelqu'un qui a été durement éprouvé et qui a passé l'épreuve est le genre de personne à qui l'on fera confiance. La dernière chose dont nous avons besoin lors d'une urgence médicale, c'est un médecin indécis. Nous voulons quelqu'un d'expérimenté, qui sait ce qui se passe et comment y faire face. Il en est de même pour un dirigeant dans une assemblée. David a souffert la même perte que son peuple.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           La Trahison à Laquelle les Dirigeants font face
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maintenant, regardez ceci : ce peuple, son peuple, parle de le lapider. Vous désirez être un dirigeant? Quand savez?vous que vous êtes un leader? Lorsque 2 Timothée 4:16,17 vous concerne. Lorsque vous êtes trahi et frappé par derrière par les gens pour lesquels vous avez donné votre vie et que vous vous abstenez de devenir amer. Lorque les temps sont durs, les gens blâment les dirigeants. Qu'a dit le peuple à Moïse dans le désert ? ? 'Pourquoi nous as?tu conduit ici pour mourir?' Qu'on dit les disciples à Jésus dans la chaloupe? ''Pourquoi nous as?tu amenés ici pour nous noyer?' Et voici ce que les gens disent à David ? 'Nous t'avons suivi et regarde ce qui nous arrive: nous avons perdu nos familles'. Ils s'en prennent aux dirigeants. La famille est le terrain où les gens sont les plus vulnérables. Lorsque le mariage et les enfants sont en jeu, c'est là que la foi est le plus durement éprouvée et c'est très, très difficile.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           L'Épuisement émotionnel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lisons le verset 4: "Alors David et le peuple qui était avec lui élevèrent la voix et pleurèrent jusqu'à ce qu'ils n'eussent plus la force de pleurer." Ils ont atteint le point de l'épuisement émotionnel. Job a vécu la même chose. J'ai connu un homme Juif nommé Gershom. Les Nazis ont tué ses parents, son frère, ses deux soeurs ainsi que leurs familles, sa femme et ses cinq enfants, jusqu'au bébé. Il s'en est fallu de peu pour qu'il ne puisse survivre lui?même au camp de concentration. Pendant les quarantes années suivantes de sa vie, cet homme a vécu l'enfer. Il était un zombie. Il avait eu tellement de douleur qu'il n'avait plus la capacité émotionnelle de ressentir de la peine, jusqu'au jour où il a accepté Jésus, Yeshua, comme son Messie à Haïfa en Israël. Il a lu la Bible et a commencé à crier et à pleurer, disant qu'il avait finalement trouvé un Juif qui avait davantage souffert que lui. Ce fut la première émotion qu'il put démontrer dans plus de quarante ans.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           La Source de la Force de David
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les Chrétiens font de bonnes oeuvres parce qu'ils ont été sauvés et non dans le but d'être sauvés. Une personne doit se rendre à l'évidence qu'elle ne peut se sauver ; que cela doit être un don. Nous devons savoir que nous sommes complètement perdus, sans force et incapables de faire une bonne chose pour nous?mêmes ? alors nous pouvons être sauvés. Ceci doit être gravé dans notre âme; nous ne devons jamais l'oublier. Tout comme nous ne pouvons nous sauver nous?mêmes, nous ne pouvons nous soutenir nous?mêmes. David 'se fortifiait dans l'Éternel son Dieu » (v.6) Il se confiait en Lui et cherchait Son conseil dans son temps de crise. Pensez?y : il avait ce peuple avec lui dans un désert qui avait tout abandonné pour se joindre à lui. Ils étaient poursuivis d'un côté par Saül et de l'autre par les Amalécites. Ensuite, ils perdent leurs familles et veulent le lapider. De plus, David lui?même a perdu sa famille. Quel dégât; toutefois il a cherché l'Éternel son Dieu et lui a demandé s'il devait poursuivre la troupe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La tendance naturelle de la chair dans une situation d'urgence est de prendre action immédiatement. En tant de crise, nous ne devons jamais, jamais, au grand jamais, prendre une décision sans consulter le Seigneur. Si une décision doit être prise sur le moment, priez 'Seigneur, secours?moi.' La chair veut toujours prendre le dessus en situation d'urgence ? nous parlons de ce sujet dans nos cassettes intitulées 2 Samuel 5 et 6. Dans son temps de crise, il aurait été facile pour David de prendre pour acquis 'bien sûr que nous devons poursuivre cette troupe' mais il s'est plutôt arrêté et a cherché Dieu et Dieu lui a donné le feu vert.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Traverser le Torrent de Besor
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ensuite, David traverse le torrent de Besor. Besor signifie 'évangile'. Notez qu'il ne suffit pas d'arriver au torrent; ils ont dû le traverser. Jésus n'a jamais dit de faire des convertis mais des disciples. Le premier pas biblique du disciple est toujours de traverser le torrent de Besor ? le baptême. Quatre cents hommes de David traversent le torrent mais deux cents en sont incapables.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Je sais le chemin que j'ai parcouru. J'ai été éprouvé dans la plupart de ces domaines, probablement à un certain degré dans chacun, jusqu'à la famille. J'ai été poursuivi par d'autres Chrétiens, attaqué par des Juifs Orthodoxes et des gangs de Musulmans. Je ne dis pas que je suis un héros mais je sais où je suis rendu. Toutefois, je sais où je ne suis pas rendu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ceux qui prenaient soin des bagages
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lisons les versets 22?31: "Tous les hommes méchants et vils parmi les gens qui étaient allés avec David prirent la parole et dirent: Puisqu'ils ne sont pas venus avec nous, nous ne leur donnerons rien du butin que nous avons sauvé, sinon à chacun sa femme, et ses enfants; qu'ils les emmènent, et s'en aillent. Mais David dit : N'agissez pas ainsi, mes frères, au sujet de ce que l'Éternel nous a donné ; car il nous a gardés, et il a livré entre nos mains la troupe qui était venue contre nous. Et qui vous écouterait dans cette affaire ? La part doit être la même pour celui qui est descendu sur le champ de bataille et pour celui qui est resté près des bagages; ensemble ils partageront. Il en fut ainsi dès ce jour et dans la suite, et l'on a fait de cela jusqu'à ce jour une loi et une coutume en Israël. De retour à Tsiklag, David envoya une partie du butin aux anciens de Juda, à ses amis, en leur adressant ces paroles : Voici pour vous un présent sur le butin des ennemis de l'Éternel ! Il fit ainsi des envois à ceux de Béthel, à ceux de Ramoth du midi, à ceux de Jatthir, à ceux d'Aroër, à ceux de Siphmoth, à ceux d'Eschthemoa, à ceux de Racal, à ceux des villes des Jerachmeélites, à ceux des villes des Kéniens, à ceux de Horma, à ceux de Cor?Aschan, à ceux d'Athac, à ceux d'Hébron, et dans tous les lieux que David et ses gens avaient parcourus. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Deux cents hommes de David ne pouvaient le faire. Toutefois, quelqu'un doit veiller sur les bagages. Je ne pourrais pas faire la moitié de ce que je fais si je n'avais pas le genre d'épouse que j'ai. Elle est l'aide que Dieu m'a donnée et il y a une raison pour cela. Ce n'est pas toutes les épouses qui pourraient vivre avec un mari qui s'absente souvent. De plus, Pavia prie pour moi pendant que je suis au loin ; c'est mon point de référence. Lorsque je me réveille le matin, je ne réalise pas dans quel pays je suis sans y penser. Ce n'est pas tout le monde non plus qui peut faire ce que je fais. Tous ne peuvent pas faire ce que fait Bill Randles. Mais il y a des gens qui ne peuvent faire ce que nous faisons et qui toutefois sont avec nous en esprit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Quelqu'un doit veiller sur les bagages. Ces gens avaient prouvé leur loyauté à David mais ils étaient simplement incapables d'aller aussi loin que les autres. David n'a pas cherché à se débarrasser d'eux. Il désirait qu'ils reçoivent leur part. Rappelez?vous de la parabole de Jésus dans Matthieu 20:1?16 Au verset 12, certains ouvriers se plaignent: « Ces derniers n'ont travaillé qu'une heure, et tu les traites à l'égal de nous, qui avons supporté la fatigue du jour et la chaleur. » Nous entendons parfois des Chrétiens se plaindre ainsi: "J'ai été un Chrétien pendant 60 ans et maintenant celui qui a été sauvé il y a 6 mois ira au même ciel que moi ? » Dieu ne voit pas les choses de cette façon. Dieu voit les choses ainsi: Quoi que ce soit que nous ayons appris, Il nous a donné la grâce de l'apprendre. Je l'ai appris de la même façon que David et si Dieu vous utilise dans l'avenir, vous l'apprendrez aussi. Je sais également que je suis constamment en apprentissage et Dieu m'a donné la grâce et la force d'apprendre cela aussi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le deuil de Saül
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En conclusion, 1 Samuel 31:1?5 "Les Philistins livrèrent bataille à Israël, et les hommes d'Israël prirent la fuite devant les Philistins et tombèrent morts sur la montagne de Guilboa. Les Philistins poursuivirent Saül et ses fils, et tuèrent Jonathan, Abinadab et Malkischua, fils de Saül. L'effort du combat porta sur Saül; les archers l'atteignirent, et le blessèrent grièvement. Saül dit alors à celui qui portait ses armes: Tire ton épée, et m'en transperce, de peur que ces incirconcis ne viennent me percer et me faire subir leurs outrages. Celui qui portait ses armes ne voulut pas, car il était saisi de crainte. Et Saül prit son épée,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           et se jeta dessus. Celui qui porrait les armes de Saül, le voyant mort, se jeta aussi sur son épée, et mourut avec lui."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Quelle est la réaction de David face à la mort de Saül, son ennemi? Dans 2 Samuel 1 :17?27, il est écrit : Voici le cantique funèbre que David composa sur Saül et sur Jonathan, son fils, et qu'il ordonna d'enseigner aux enfants de Juda. C'est le cantique de l'arc : il est écrit dans le livre du Juste. L'élite d'Israël a succombé sur tes collines! Comment des héros sont?ils tombés? Ne l'annoncez point dans Gath, n'en publiez point la nouvelle dans les rues d'Askalon, de peur que les filles des Philistins ne se réjouissent, de peur que les filles des incirconcis ne triomphent. Montagnes de Guilboa ! Qu'il n'y ait sur vous ni rosée ni pluie, ni champs qui donnent des prémices pour les offrandes ! Car là ont été jetés les boucliers des héros, le bouclier de Saül; l'huile a cessé de les oindre. Devant le sang des blessés, devant la graisse des plus vaillants, l'arc de Jonathan n'a jamais reculé, et l'épée de Saül ne retournait point à vide. Saül et Jonathan, aimables et chéris pendant leur vie, n'ont point été séparés dans leur mort; ils étaient plus légers que les aigles, ils étaient plus forts que les lions. Filles d'Israël, pleurez sur Saül, qui vous revêtait magnifiquement de cramoisi, qui mettait des ornements d'or sur vos habits. Comment des héros sont?ils tombés au milieu du combat ? Comment Jonathan a?t?il succombé sur tes collines ? Je suis dans la douleur à cause de toi, Jonathan, mon frère ! Tu faisais tout mon plaisir ; ton amour pour moi était admirable, au?dessus de l'amour des femmes. Comment des héros sont?ils tombés ? Comment leurs armes se sont?elles perdues ? »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ce n'est qu'alors que les tribus d'Israël se sont jointes à David
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Par la grâce de Dieu, j'ai appris comment combattre le Philistin. Je ne crains pas l'Islam, les Mormons, les Catholiques ni les Juifs Orthodoxes. Je sais comment témoigner à ces gens ; le Seigneur m'a enseigné. Je ne me vante pas, je sais simplement ce qu'Il m'a enseigné. Je sais ce que c'est que d'être éprouvé parce que je prends position. Je connais le rejet, même celui par mes amis. Je sais ce qu'est d'être trahi par ceux qui savent que j'ai raison mais qui préfèrent veiller sur leur intérêt au lieu de celui du troupeau. J'ai appris la plupart de ces leçons à la dure. Mais ce que le Seigneur m'enseigne maintenant, et ceux comme moi, est comment être gracieux.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           J'ai besoin d'en venir à un point où je peux dire: "Wow, les Assemblées de Dieu avaient de vaillants hommes de Dieu un moment donné. Tu sais, Pat Robertson avait commencé de la bonne manière. Wow, Jimmy Swaggart était anciennement un homme de Dieu ; ce qui lui est arrivé peut m'arriver aussi si je ne suis pas prudent. 'Comment les puissants sont?ils tombés?' Je sais comment être en colère par rapport à Saül; mais je commence seulement à apprendre comment pleurer sur ce qu'il est devenu. Saül va tomber; ses jours sont comptés. La maison de Saül doit tomber ? ils se sont tournés vers l'occultisme et il n'y a plus d'espoir pour eux. Cette histoire inclu un cas unique où Dieu permet à quelqu'un de revenir d'entre les morts. Lorsque Samuel revient, il demande à Saül:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Pourquoi me questionnes?tu? L'ÉTERNEL DIEU est devenu ton adversaire. » Dieu est leur ennemi. Mais quand les morts seront?ils pendus aux murs du Mont Gilboa? Quand la maison de Saül tombera?t?elle? Quand leurs corps corrompus seront?ils pendus après les murs de Beth Shan?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsque je pourrai en pleurer
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Conclusion
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           C'est là où je suis rendu. Je ne peux parler que pour moi?même et non pour vous ou votre église. Mais je peux vous dire que c'est ce qui se passe et c'est ce qui arrivera. Quand Dieu ajoutera?t?il à votre
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           nombre ? Lorsque Saül tombe. Quand Saül tombe?t?il? Lorsque vous connaissez votre ennemi. Lorsque vous avez été éprouvé jusqu'au bout et avez tenu ferme. Lorsque vous avez connu le rejet. Lorsque votre vie familiale a été affectée. Lorsque vous avez connu l'épuisement émotionnel au point de n'avoir plus de force et que la force du Seigneur est alors exaltée dans votre faiblesse. Lorsque vous avez traversé le torrent de Besor et avez appris à être gracieux envers les autres. Alors Saül tombera; alors les tribus d'Israël se joindront à David à Hébron, l'endroit de la communion fraternelle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Je sais comment être désappointé concernant ce qui est arrive à l'Église. Je sais comment être en colère à ce sujet, et il existe une sainte colère. Mais nous devons aussi apprendre à être chagriné. C'est alors que Saül tombera et que la maison de David s'élèvera. Je sais où je suis rendu. Vous ne pouvez répondre que pour vous?même. Où est rendu votre église sera évident.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oh, Saül s'en va. TBN s'en va, Hinn s'en va. Quelque chose de nouveau s'élève. Mais quand Saül et ses fils mourront?ils sur le Mont Gilboa ? Lorsque je pourrai être chagriné autant que je suis en colère.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Wed, 02 Apr 2025 23:32:37 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/fall-of-the-house-of-saul</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in French</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Future History of the Church, Part 3</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/future-history-of-the-church-part-3</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture: Various
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A typological and midrashic examination of what will happen in the future of the church by seeing how the past history of the church is recapitulated eschatologically; how past events happen again in the Last Days. What to expect, and what to prepare for.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           L'histoire Future De L'église Parties 3
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           II y aura un schisme au sein de I'ÉgIise dans Ies derniers jours. Un des facteurs de division sera Ies égIises qui font des compromis et ceIIes qui n'en font pas. Un autre facteur sera Ie rôIe et I'appeI de Dieu concernant IsraëI. Un troisième sera I'autorité de I'Écriture et Ia façon de I'interpréter. II y en aura possibIement d'autres. Ce qui arrive à ÉIie nous enseigne queIque chose au sujet de cette tribuIation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Un autre indicateur est Iorsque I'Écriture dit qu'aux derniers jours, iI en sera « comme aux jours de Noé » (Matthieu 24 :37) Dans I'une de ses épîtres, Pierre décrit Ie probIème de Noé sous cet angIe : Noé, Ie prédicateur de Ia justice, a averti Ies gens et ceux?ci ne I'ont pas écouté jusqu'à ce qu'iI soit trop tard. C'est Ie message de Noé aux non?sauvés. 2 Pierre 3 :9?10 « Le Seigneur ne tarde pas dans I'accompIissement de Ia promesse, comme queIques?uns Ie croient; mais iI use de patience envers vous, ne vouIant pas qu'aucun périsse, mais vouIant que tous arrivent à Ia repentance. Le jour du Seigneur viendra comme un voIeur; en ce jour, Ies cieux passeront avec fracas, Ies éIéments embrasés se dissoudront, et Ia terre avec Ies ouvres qu'eIIe renferme sera consumée. » Je ne sais pas ce que vous faites de ce passage mais je sais qu'avant M. Einstein et M. Oppenheimer, personne n'était au courant des particuIes atomiques dans Ie sens qu'un atome puisse gagner de I'énergie expIosive Iorsqu'iI est divisé. Bien avant Ia physique atomique, un pêcheur de GaIiIée a non seuIement dit qu'iI était possibIe de subdiviser un atome mais aussi d'obtenir assez d'énergie expIosive pour détruire toute Ia terre. C'est exactement ce que dit ce passage en grec.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           AIors Pierre donne un avertissement aux non?sauvés en rapport avec Ies jours de Noé. IIs n'ont pas écouté Noé jusqu'à ce qu'iI soit trop tard et iIs ne nous écouteront pas non pIus. Les chaIoupes sont des types de I'ÉgIise. L'arche de Noé, même dans ses dimensions, veut dire queIque chose. Les non?sauvés seront occupés avec Ieurs péchés et Ieur immoraIité et seuI un reste sera préservé.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jésus donne encore un avertissement sous un autre aspect dans Matthieu 24 :37?39 « Ce qui arriva du temps de Noé arrivera de même à I'avènement du FiIs de I'homme. Car, dans Ies jours qui précédèrent Ie déIuge, Ies hommes mangeaient et buvaient, se mariaient et mariaient Ieurs enfants, jusqu'au jour où Noé entra dans I'arche; et iIs ne se doutèrent de rien, jusqu'à ce que Ie déIuge vînt et Ies emportât tous; iI en sera de même à I'avènement du FiIs de I'homme. » Les non?sauvés doivent être mis en garde contre I'immoraIité. Les Chrétiens doivent être mis en garde de ne pas devenir prisonniers des choses temporeIIes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           II n'y a rien de maI à manger, boire ou se marier. Cependant, Ie danger de ces choses pour Ies Chrétiens dans Ies derniers jours est qu'eIIes deviennent Ieur raison de vivre. II est important de nous rappeIer ceci : Ies choses qui sont pour ici ne sont pas Ies choses pour IesqueIIes nous sommes ici. Une personne qui centre sa vie sur ces choses ne sera pas prête au retour de Jésus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le danger que Ie ministère devienne une idoIe est réeI. Certains bâtissent Ieurs propres empires au Iieu du Royaume de Dieu. Matthieu 24 :18 « et que ceIui qui sera dans Ies champs ? Ie champ de Ia mission ? ne retourne pas en arrière pour prendre son manteau. » Jésus a dit « Je ferai de vous des pêcheurs d'hommes. » Les discipIes ont pêché toute Ia nuit sans rien prendre. La pêche est un type d'évangéIisme. Ce n'est que Iorsque Jésus Ieur a dit où jeter Ieurs fiIetes que Ia pêche a été fructueuse, au point où iIs ont dû demander de I'aide. RéfIéchissez à ceIa. Lorsque Jésus dirige notre évangéIisme, Ie même miracIe se produit. Quand un réveiI survient dans une égIise, iI se répand.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dans Jean 21, aIors que Pierre pêche et que Jean s'écrie « C'est Ie Seigneur! », Pierre fait queIque chose de très particuIier. NormaIement, nous enIevons notre vêtement pour pIonger à I'eau. Pierre fait Ie contraire; iI met son vêtement et ? parce qu'iI est un symboIe de Ia robe du saIut dans Ésaïe et ApocaIypse ? iI pIonge aussitôt qu'iI entend « C'est Ie Seigneur! » Pierre pêchait. Au sens figuré, iI était engagé dans Ie ministère. Mais aussitôt que Jésus est venu, iI a Iaissé de côté Ie ministère, parce que Jésus vient en premier. Le ministère ne doit pas être une idoIe; Jésus doit demeurer Ie premier. Je prie que pIus de Chrétiens saisissent cette réaIité. J'ai moi?même besoin d'y réfIéchir beaucoup.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Considérez Ie basketbaII américain : certains AfricainsƒAméricains jouent comme s'iIs étaient des super héros. C'est incroyabIe à queI point iIs sont bons! IIs jouent avec énergie et concentration, qu'iI reste deux heures ou trente secondes de jeu. Par contre, Iorsque Ia partie est finie, c'est terminé. C'est ainsi que nous devrions être : appIiqués à ce que nous faisons, qu'iI reste trois jours ou trois cents ans avant Ie retour de Jésus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jean dit que nous sommes à Ia dernière heure. Pourtant, iI est encore minuit moins dix. En grec, I'idée est que Ie temps s'arrête, car IsraëI est I'horIoge de Dieu pour Ies nations. Laissez?moi vous expIiquer, au moyen d'un simpIe exempIe, pourquoi Ies premiers Chrétiens ont dit qu'iIs étaient dans Ies derniers jours :
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Un jour, aIors que HaroId écoute Ie rugby à Ia téIévision, Suzanne Iui demande : « Quand veux?tu souper? » II est six heures moins dix; iI répond donc : « Dans dix minutes, Iorsque Ia partie sera terminée. » Suzanne met Ie repas au micro?onde et pousse Ies boutons. Tout à coup, à six heures moins dix, queIqu'un se bIesse et on arrête Ie jeu. L'équipe de soins arrive mais eIIe ne peut dépIacer Ie joueur sans un médecin. Le médecin arrive mais une ambuIance est nécessaire. Les joueurs ne peuvent rien y faire, Ie reste de Ia partie est suspendu. Mais combien reste?t?iI de minutes de jeu? Dix. Pourtant, voiIà dix minutes, iI restait dix minutes. Toutefois, Ia partie peut continuer à tout moment, une fois que Ie bIessé est enIevé du terrain. Ce temps?ci est ceIui des GentiIs; c'est IsraëI qui est I'horIoge de Dieu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nébucadnetsar représente pIusieurs choses dans Ia BibIe; iI est un figurant très intéressant et compIexe. Les sept égIises de I'ApocaIypse ont vraiment existé en Asie Mineure, au premier siècIe. EIIes sont aussi sept genres d'égIises qui peuvent exister particuIièrement aux derniers jours, avant ApocaIypse 4. Je suis toutefois convaincu qu'eIIes correpondent égaIement à sept périodes de I'histoire qui se chevauchent.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les noms grecs de ces égIises ont une signification : Éphèse : qui ne dure pas; Smyrne : myrrhe; Pergame : divorcée; Thyatire : sacrifice qui demeure, etc. Nous avons une série de cassettes qui parIe de
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ceIa pIus en détaiI. Cependant, ces sept périodes se dérouIent avant ApocaIypse 4. Nebucadnetsar est rabaissé et un coIIier de fer est mis à son cou. Pendant sept périodes, ce coIIier I'empêche de prendre de I'ampIeur mais, à Ia fin de ce temps, iI Iui est ôté et iI prospère encore. L'idée est Ia même. L'âge de I'ÉgIise débute, au meiIIeur de ma connaissance, entre Ia 69 e et Ia 70 e semaine de DanieI. D'une façon queIconque, I'âge des GentiIs se termine, comme iI est écrit dans Luc 21 :24 et Romains 11, et I'horIoge recommence à fonctionner. II reste encore dix minutes. Le temps est arrêté.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Par conséquent, nous sommes encore dans Ies derniers jours. SeIon Ies jours de Noé, nous devons avertir Ies non?sauvés à cause de Ieur immoraIité. En ce qui nous concerne, nous devons nous garder de nous attacher à cette vie. Si vous désirez comprendre Ies jours de Noé, Iisez son histoire. J'étais un hippie et un drogué Iorsque je suis né de nouveau. Je témoignais parfois jusqu'à huit heures par jour, croyant que Jésus reviendrait Ia semaine suivante. II n'y avait donc rien d'autre d'important à mes yeux. J'ai aIors rencontré teIIement de gens qui disaient croire à d'autres dieux sur d'autres pIanètes, ou à des ovnis!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsque Jimmy Carter est devenu Président des Etats?Unis, iI a décIassifié un document appeIé « The BIue Report » qui avait été rédigé par I'Armée de I'Air Américaine, I'Administration SpatiaIe et I'Aéronautique NationaIe, ainsi que Ia CIA. II n'a pas décIassifié tout Ie document mais une grande partie. IIs ne trouvaient pas d'évidence d'une vie extraterrestre mais iIs avaient d'innombrabIes cas de gens utiIisant Ia parapsychoIogie pour faire apparaître des phénomènes extraterrestres. II y avait même des gens venant de sectes qui pouvaient faire Ia même chose. Des études simiIaires ont été faites en Grande Bretagne. Lire ce document peut être assez effrayant. II n'existe aucune base scientifique pour croire aux extraterrestres mais iI en existe une base soIide dans I'occuItisme. Uri GeIIer, I'IsraéIite qui fait pIier une cuiIIère, dit qu'iI existe d'autres gens sur d'autres pIanètes et qu'iIs essaient de Ie persuader d'être Ie Messie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les NephiIim sont d'étranges personnages dans Ia Genèse. On dirait qu'iIs ont survécu au déIuge. Que Ies NephiIim qui étaient dans Ie pays de Canaan Iorsque Ies Juifs y sont arrivés, soient des NephiIim différents de ceux mentionnés avant Ie déIuge, est un débat théoIogique. Personne n'en est vraiment certain.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Néanmoins, ces choses sont des « déchus » et nous sommes avisés dans Ies Écritures qu'iIs ont copuIé avec des femmes humaines. La pIupart des « ministères de déIivrance » sont des genres de Ghostbusters et n'ont aucune base bibIique. Je me demande sérieusement si Ia majorité de ces gens saurait quoi faire face à un vrai démon. J'ai un jour chassé un démon d'une nécromancienne qui avait des reIations sexueIIes avec des démons. Ce genre d'activité existait au temps de Noé et sera encore présente dans Ies derniers jours. D'une façon queIconque, Ies démonoïdes ? iIs étaient quasiment des monstres ? existeront encore sur Ia terre, comme aux jours de Noé. Nous verrons une augmentation d'activité occuIte, mais particuIièrement dans ce genre de satanisme éIevé, même au point que des personnes auront des reIations avec des démons. Ceci existe déjà et se muItipIiera.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           L'homme est totaIement déchu. J'ai étudié Ia science à I'université et je n'ai aucun probIème avec Ia science, Toutefois, Ie fait demeure que I'homme est déchu. AIors, bien que je n'aie aucun probIème avec
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ia science, je sais ce qui arrive Iorsque vous Ia mettez entre Ies mains de I'homme déchu. II est faciIe d'imaginer Ie genre d'atrocités qui peuvent être accompIies au moyen de Ia biogénétique. Les gens peuvent éventueIIement prendre de I'ADN, Ie cIoner et recréer Josef StaIin ou une race entière de Josef StaIin. II y a des choses aujourd'hui qui étaient de Ia science?fiction Iorsque j'aIIais à I'université.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Je n'ai aucun doute ? et je n'en fais pas une doctrine, c'est mon opinion ? que Ie monde est en train d'être préparé pour une séduction spiritueIIe énorme dans IaqueIIe des ovnis, des extraterrestres et autres choses du genre joueront un rôIe. On peut Ie voir dans Ies aIbums de David Bowie et dans Ies fiIms de Stephen SpieIberg. La BibIe parIe des « déchus », de ceux qui sont tombés du cieI, Ies NephiIim. Le cosmos a besoin d'être nettoyé. Je crains Ies déveIoppements de Ia biogénétique, en fait de voir cette technoIogie entre Ies mains de I'homme déchu. Lorsque combinée avec I'occuItisme, ce qui est déjà en cours, Ies ramifications sont terribIes. D'une manière ou d'une autre, iI y avait une manifestation physique de démons aux jours de Noé et ceIa reviendra avant Ie retour de Jésus. Je ne spécuIerai pas davantage mais je vois Ia tendance. C'est Ie genre de monde pour IequeI nous devons préparer nos enfants. RéfIéchissez Ià?dessus et dites?moi ensuite que vous ne croyez pas à I'utiIité de I'écoIe Chrétienne!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Smyrne, Ies jours d'EIie et ceux de Noé nous enseignent tous concernant Ia TribuIation d'une façon queIconque, comme Ie péché de Sodome. Sous Ie Ieadership de Siméon, qui était un cousin de Jésus et qui a rempIacé I'apôtre Jacques après que ce dernier soit martyrisé, Ies croyants ont quitté JérusaIem pour se rendre à PeIIa. IIs croyaient que I'EnIèvement de I'ÉgIise se dérouIerait en 70 A.D. ? Joseph a écrit à cet effet ? qu'iI en serait fini des Romains et qu'iIs seraient enIevés. Cette idée d'être entourés, que Ie peupIe de Dieu soit secouru et que Ia destruction suive est très significative. C'est ce qui est arrivé à Ia chute de Samarie en 720, à Ia chute de JérusaIem et à Ia deuxième chute de JérusaIem, Ie même jour en 70 A.D., sous Ies Romains.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           L'idée est que Ie peupIe de Dieu sera secouru et Ie jugement suivra. D'une certaine manière, Ies deux anges qui ont secouru Ia famiIIe de Lot correspond aux deux espions envoyés à Jéricho pour secourir Rahab ainsi qu'aux deux témoins dans I'ApocaIypse. Les fiIs de Lot croyaient que Ia destruction de Sodome était Ia fin du monde. Jésus nous a mis en garde contre I'agissement de I'épouse de Lot, qui s'est retournée pour regarder Sodome : ne vous retournez pas Iorsque viendra I'EnIèvement. Ne tenez pas à ce monde. Lot représente un croyant faibIe et Abraham, qui intercédait pour Iui, représente Jésus. Le seI préserve; Iorsqu'iI cessera de préserver et que Ia Iumière ne sera pIus Iumière, Dieu interviendra seuIement pour ceux qui sont vraiment à Lui et Ie jugement tombera.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dans Ies derniers jours, même Ies vrais croyants ont beaucoup de probIèmes. Lot en est un bon exempIe car iI était un croyant faibIe à pIusieurs égards. Jusqu'à un certain point, iI était confortabIe de vivre dans un teI endroit. Ésaïe 28 est un des chapîtres Ies pIus importants de I'Ancien Testament concernant Ies derniers jours. II parIe du message à Ia fin et dit : « Chaque fois qu'iI passera, iI vous saisira; Car iI passera tous Ies matins, Ie jour et Ia nuit, Et son bruit seuI donnera I'épouvante. » (Ésaïe 28 :19) Lorsque Ia signification profonde de I'Écriture sera révéIée, iI y aura de I'épouvante. Lorsque Habacuc a vu I'avenir, ce qu'iI a vu était si épeurant qu'iI a demandé à Dieu de Ie changer; Dieu a dit non. QueIque chose de terribIe va arriver mais Dieu interviendra pour ceux qui Lui appartiennet vraiment. RappeIez?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           vous Ies beaux?fiIs de Lot : Iorsqu'iIs ont été avertis, iIs n'ont pas pris Lot au sérieux. Par conséquent, iIs n'ont pas été secourus. Lot, sa femme et ses fiIIes ont quitté. Sa femme était en train d'être secourue mais eIIe s'est retournée. Jésus revient pour des croyants fervents, pour ceux qui désirent Sa venue, qui ne tiennent pas à ce monde. Ce sont ces gens qui seront secourus hors de Sodome.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Un bébé est I'embIème uItime de I'amour de Dieu; même Ies non?sauvés peuvent voir ceIa. Si un coupIe a un bébé en mauvaise santé (que Dieu Ies préserve de ceIa) et qu'iI soit face à Ia mort, Ies parents donneraient Ieurs vies pour que Ieur enfant vive. Dieu a créé ce genre d'amour afin de nous enseigner combien II nous aime. Jésus a donné Sa vie afin que nous puissions vivre. Le bébé peut rendre ses parents fous, avoir des coIiques, etc; maIgré ceIa, Ies parents disent « c'est mon enfant, et je donnerais ma vie pour Iui. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Là où IsraëI est aIIé trop Ioin, c'est Iorsqu'iIs ont sacrifié Ieurs bébés à des démons, à MoIoc et d'autres dieux. Dans Ia société moderne, si vous preniez toutes Ies raisons cIiniques pour un avortement teIIes qu'une grossese ectopique, un cancer vaginaI, Ia radiation du fotus, eIIes formeraient un minuscuIe pourcentage. La pIupart des avortements sont effectués pour des raisons non?thérapeutiques, en d'autres mots, pour des considérations sociaIes et économiques. Jésus appeIIe ceIa « I'adoration de Mammon. » Ne vous y trompez pas : I'avortement non?thérapeutique est théoIogiquement et spiritueIIement reIié à I'adoration de démons. Dieu a jugé IsraëI pour ceIa et Dieu jugera Ies Etats?Unis et Ia Grande Bretagne pour ceIa. Lorsque queIqu'un prend ces embIèmes uItimes de I'amour de Dieu et Ies sacrifie à des démons, c'est Ià que Dieu trace une Iigne.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les péchés de Sodome sont simiIaires. Vous devez comprendre Ia théoIogie de Ia sexuaIité humaine : Ie mari est Ie chef de Ia femme comme Christ L'est de Son ÉgIise. C'est ce qu'enseigne I'Écriture. Le sexe dans un mariage Chrétien est un refIet de Jésus qui rend Son ÉgIise fructueuse. Ceci ne veut pas dire que I'amour sexueI dans Ie mariage n'est pas érotique ou agréabIe, mais ceIa veut dire qu'iI est saint. Dieu Se rassembIe dans un geste d'amour créateur, dans Ia Genèse, et produit Ia création. La pIuraIité de Dieu (Ia Trinité) décide, en harmonie, de faire Ia création. II nous a créés à Son image; aIors Iorsque I'homme et Ia femme procréent dans Son amour, nous revoyons Ia création. II est Créateur et nous rend pro? créateurs parce que nous sommes faits à Son image. La sexuaIité humaine, teIIe que vouIue par Dieu, a une signification spiritueIIe profonde, qui ramène à Ia reIation avec Dieu aussi bien qu'à Ia reIation de Christ avec Son ÉgIise. Une marque cIaire de Satan est qu'iI essaie d'être à I'opposé de Dieu. Dans Ie pIan de Dieu, Ies reIations sexueIIes impIiquent de donner et de recevoir du pIaisir, et c'est hétérosexueI. Les deux pIus grandes formes de perversions sexueIIes aujourd'hui sont I'homosexuaIité et Ie sadomasochisme. EIIes sont une marque de Ia signature de Satan car eIIes sont à I'opposé de Dieu. Au Iieu d'être hétérosexueI, Ie sexe est tordu en homosexuaIité. Au Iieu de donner et recevoir du pIaisir, Ie sexe devient donner et recevoir de Ia douIeur. Je ne dis pas qu'iI est maI pour des coupIes mariés de jouir de sexe agressif; je parIe de perversions.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           J'ai Iu dans un articIe du Times ou Newsweek, un interview avec Madonna. EIIe avait fait paraître un vidéo sur Ie sexe dont une partie était du sadomasochisme. On Iui a demandé pourquoi eIIe trouvait ceIa attirant et eIIe a répondu qu'eIIe aimait être humiIiée et punie par une autorité mâIe à cause de son éducation cathoIique. EIIe touche un point, si vous connaissez Ie CathoIicisme Romain. Ce dernier met de Ia cuIpabiIité sur Ies gens par son déni de Ia Croix. La Croix est ce qui enIève notre cuIpabiIité, aIors, à cause de Ieur déni de Ia Croix au moyen de Ieur doctrine de Ia messe, Ies CathoIiques Romains ont un probIème profond de cuIpabiIité. II arrive souvent qu'après qu'un CathoIique soit sauvé, que ceIa prenne beaucoup de temps avant qu'iI puisse grandir hors de ce compIexe de cuIpabiIité.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           II y a une augmentation de I'homosexuaIité et du masochisme dans notre société. Récemment à Londres, une directrice d'écoIe a refusé de Iaisser Ies enfants aIIer voir Roméo et JuIiette parce que c'était trop hétérosexueI. CeIa décrit Ies derniers jours de Sodome ainsi que Ies derniers jours de I'AngIeterre et de I'Amérique. Le jugement commence dans Ia maison de Dieu et ceIa incIus Ies pays
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Chrétiens ». Prenez par exempIe ce qui arrive à HoIIywodƒMaIibu, avec Ie nombre croissant de trembIements de terre, de feux de forêts et d'ébouIements. Dieu a jugé IsraëI pour ces choses et II jugera Ies nations occidentaIes aussi. Nous avons beaucoup pIus qu'IsraëI a eu et nous sommes donc pIus coupabIes qu'eux.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La BibIe dit « eIIe est tombée, BabyIone ». L'Écriture prend ce terme de Jérémie et d'Ésaïe et I'utiIise dans I'ApocaIypse, conjointement avec Ie thème de DanieI ? du tempIe qui est détruit ? voir Matthieu 24. Jérémie, DanieI et Ésaïe étaient Ies prophètes jusqu'à Ia captivité à BabyIone. Ce qui est arrivé en IsraëI pendant cette période, jusqu'à pendant Ia captivité ? est un type de ce qui arrivera à Ia fin du monde.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           C'est pourquoi I'ApocaIypse et Matthieu 24 prennent ces thèmes et Ies recycIent pour Ies derniers jours, pour IsraëI et I'ÉgIise de différentes façons.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Regardons Jérémie 5 :30?31 « Des choses horribIes, abominabIes, se font dans Ie pays. Les prophètes prophétisent avec fausseté, Ies sacrificateurs dominent sous Ieur conduite, et mon peupIe prend pIaisir à ceIa. Que ferez?vous à Ia fin? » Les prophètes prophétisent faussement, Ies Ieaders dirigent de Ieur propre autorité et Ie peupIe de Dieu aime ceIa. Un exempIe moderne : après que John Wimber et PauI Cain ont fait de fausses prédictions au nom du Seigneur, Ies mêmes personnes qui Ies ont écoutés se sont dépIacées pour Ies écouter encore. Jérémie avertissait du jugement de Dieu qui viendrait contre Ieur nation. Lisez Jérémie 5 :27 « .Ieurs maisons sont rempIies de fraude; c'est ainsi qu'iIs deviennent puissants et riches. » IIs croyaient, comme Laodicée, que parce qu'iIs étaient bien nantis matérieIIement, qu'iIs étaient bénis de Dieu, qu'iIs avaient Sa faveur et iIs ne vouIaient pas reconnaître que Ie jugement était à Ia porte. Jérémie disait Ia vérité ? « Ie jugement de Dieu s'en vient et nous devons nous repentir. » IIs disaient « Non, non, nous sommes riches et Dieu veut que nous soyons riches. » Nous retrouvons Ie même scénario aujourd'hui avec Ies prédicateurs de prospérité et Ies Restaurationistes. « Les prophètes prophétisent avec fausseté.et Mon peupIe prend pIaisir à ceIa. » Notez qu'iI n'est pas écrit que ce n'est pas Son peupIe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Regardez Jérémie 28. Hanania fait des prédictions qui ne se réaIisent pas, tout comme Ies prophètes de Kansas City. II est écrit : Jérémie 28 :15?16 « Et Jérémie, Ie prophète, dit à Hanania, Ie prophète » ? iI n'est pas écrit qu'Hanania n'est pas un prophète ? Écoute, Hanania! L'ÉterneI ne t'a point envoyé, et tu inspires à ce peupIe une fausse confiance. C'est pourquoi ainsi parIe I'ÉterneI : Voici, je te chasse de Ia terre; tu mourras cette année; car tes paroIes sont une révoIte contre I'ÉterneI » Vous avez fait en sorte que Ie peupIe de Dieu a mis sa confiance dans Ie mensonge, M. Wimber. Vous avez fait de même, Bob Jones. Vous aussi, PauI Cain. C'est un fait, iIs I'ont fait. Vous pouvez voir Ies vidéos et Iire Ies Iivres. C'est ce qui est arrivé au passé, c'est ce que Jésus a dit qui arriverait avant Son retour et c'est exactement ce que nous voyons se dérouIer maintenant. Ces gens sont oécuméniques et gnostiques : « C'est ok d'être un CathoIique Romain et prier Ies morts; Dieu appeIIe ceIa une abomination, mais c'est correct. » Ce qui est arrivé avant et pendant Ia captivité babyIonienne est un type majeur de ce qui arrive à I'ÉgIise dans Ies derniers jours. La même chose s'appIique avec Sodome et Gomorre, Ia période d'EIie qui fait face à Achab et JézabeI, I'âge de I'ÉgIise de Smyrne, Ies jours de Noé et Ies derniers jours d'IsraëI et de Ia Samarie. Encore, c'est Ie sacrifice des bébés aux démons qui a amené Ie jugement de Dieu avant Ia captivité babyIonienne et je n'ai aucun doute que I'avortement non?thérapeutique sera I'éIan du jugement de Dieu en occident.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           SimiIairement, Iorsque Ia société d'IsraëI s'écrouIait en morceaux juste avant Ia captivité babyIonienne et que Ies marques du jugement imminent de Dieu étaient terminées, Ies gens disaient : « Nous sommes riches, Dieu veut que nous soyons riches, nous sommes triomphants, nous sommes Ies fiIs du Roi, tu es un faux prophète, Jérémie. » C'est Ia même chose aujourd'hui. Les signes du jugement imminent de Dieu sont partout et Ia société s'écrouIe. Cependant, nous voyons des gens courir, procIamant que Dieu veut que nous soyons riches et que nous sommes Ies fiIs du Roi, I'ÉgIise triomphante, etc. Jésus nous a prévenu d'avance dans Matthieu 24 ? Ies faux prophètes qui séduiraient I'ÉgIise.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rick Joyner a écrit un Iivre intituIé La Moisson, qui prédisait que Ie communisme s'emparerait de tous Ies pays déveIoppés, d'une partie des Etats?Unis et d'autres endroits importants en occident. C'est I'opposé qui s'est produit. Toutefois, des gens suivent cet homme, comme s'iI était un vrai prophète de Dieu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsque vous Iisez Ies Rois et Chroniques ? Jérémie et Ésaïe ? Ies événements qui mènent à Ia captivité ? vous vous renseignez sur Ia fin. RappeIez?vous Proverbes 5 :10 « De peur que Ies étrangers ne se rassasient de ta fortune, et que ce que tu auras acquis par ton travaiI ne passe dans une maison étrangère. » Le roi Ézéchias a montré son trésor au roi de BabyIone (2 Rois 20 :12?18). II y aura un épanouissement de BabyIone, Ie faux système reIigieux, dans Ies derniers jours. IIs désireront Ies trésors de Ia maison de Dieu. Lorsque vous voyez des ÉvangéIiques qui sont oécuméniques ? teIs que John Wimber et George Cary ? iIs montrent nos trésors au roi de BabyIone, et Ie roi de BabyIone piIIera ces trésors. Ce qui est arrivé avant Ia captivité babyIonienne et ce qui I'a provoquée ? Ie sacrifice des bébés, montrer nos trésors au roi de BabyIone, suivre Ies faux prophètes au Iieu d'écouter Ies vrais, croyant que Dieu veut que nous syons riches et que parce que nous sommes riches tout est bien ? ces mêmes choses se répètent et précèdent Ie jugement de Dieu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tout ce gnosticisme et autres erreurs sont basées sur I'éIitisme ou, simpIement dit, sur I'orgueiI spiritueI. Soyez très prudents Ià?desus. J'ai reçu une Iettre un moment donné de Roger Foster, qui n'a pas aimé Ie fait que je Ie défie concernant I'anéantissement. II prétend qu'iI n'y a pas d'enfer éterneI aIors je Iui ai montré que Ie mot grec empIoyé concernant I'enfer « pour toujours » est Ie même pour décrire Ia gIoire de Dieu, Ia sacrificature de Jésus et notre saIut. Par conséquent, si Ie tourment de I'enfer n'est pas vraiment éterneI, iI en est de même pour Ia gIoire de Dieu, Jésus et notre saIut. Si vous dites aux non? sauvés qu'iIs cessent d'exister s'iIs ne se repentent pas et ne viennent pas à Jésus, iIs vous diront : « et aIors? C'est ce que nous croyons de toute façon. » MaIheureusement, c'est Ia théoIogie cachée en arrière de Ia Marche pour Jésus. C'est ce que croient Graham Kendrick et Roger Foster; Ies gens ne
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           réaIisent pas ceci. J'aime I'idée que des Chrétiens se tiennent ensembIe et qu'iIs procIament Jésus et prêchent I'ÉvangiIe mais, dans Ia théoIogie Dominationiste, Ia procIamation dans Ies Iieux céIestes rempIace I'évangéIisme. Graham Kendrick est un musicien et un auteur très taIentueux, probabIement Ie meiIIeur depuis CharIes WesIey. Toutefois, toutes ses chansons contiennent des idées Dominationistes ?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Nous procIamons, nous annonçons, nous sommes triomphants », etc. Le probIème est ceIui?ci : Lorsque vous avez à faire avec Ie gnosticisme, ses adeptes utiIisent Ies mêmes termes que vous, mais iIs veuIent dire autre chose que vous. J'expIique :
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Un théoIogien CathoIique Romain et un autre qui est Protestant ont un diaIogue oécuménique dans un forum théoIogique. Le Protestant dit : « Nous sommes sauvés par grâce » et Ie Jésuite acquiesce, en disant : « Oui, nous sommes sauvés par grâce. » Eh bien, iIs sembIent d'accord et Ia Réforme devait être une erreur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cependant, Ie mot Hébreu pour « grâce » est « chesed »; iI s'agit de Ia miséricode de Dieu dans Son aIIiance. Le terme Grec est « charism », qui veut dire « don ». Le terme AngIais est « faveur imméritée » et dérive du Iatin « grazia ». AIors, Iorsque nous parIons de Ia grâce, c'est à ceIa que nous pensons.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toutefois, aux yeux du CathoIique Romain, Ia grâce est une substance éthérée, gagnée par Ies sacrements administrés par Ie prêtre. Conséquemment, Ies deux peuvent dire : « Nous sommes sauvés par grâce » et dire deux choses totaIement différentes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsque vous témoignez à queIqu'un du NouveI Âge, vous pouvez Iui dire : « J'ai vu Ia Iumière. » Vous pensez à Ia vraie Lumière qui est venue dans Ie monde, seIon Jean 1. II peut vous répondre : « J'ai aussi vu Ia Iumière », mais iI parIe d'une iIIumination de Ia conscience cosmique. Vous empIoyez Ies mêmes mots mais vous vouIez dire des choses très différentes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           II en est de même Iorsque Ies Restaurationistes utiIisent Ies mots victoire, royaume, triomphe, domination et procIamation. IIs veuIent dire autre chose que vous. IIs empIoient des termes bibIiques de façon non?bibIique, tout comme Ies CathoIiques Romains ou Ies adeptes du NouveI Âge. En réaIité, Ie CathoIicisme Romain, Ie Restaurationisme et Ie Gnosticisme proviennent du même endroit : AIexandrie. IIs ont Ieurs racines dans cette théoIogie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ParIons maintenant de I'idée du TempIe. Jésus commence à parIer de Ia fin du monde dans Matthieu 24 en discutant de Ia destruction du TempIe en 70 A.D. Jésus a dit : « Détruisez ce TempIe et je Ie rebâtirai en trois jours. » (Jean 2 :19) II parIait de Son corps.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           L'homme est fait à I'image de Dieu et à Sa ressembIance; nous sommes comme un tempIe. Dans Corinthiens, PauI dit : « Ne savez?vous que vous êtes Ie tempIe du Saint?Esprit. » Le TempIe était comme une boîte dans une boîte, dans une boîte : Ie parvis extérieur, Ie Iieu saint et Ie Saint des saints. Le parvis extérieur correspond à notre corps physique. Le Iieu saint correspond à notre âme (Ia pensée, Ies émotions et I'inteIIect). PauI dit de Ies garder saints. Le Saint des saints correspond au Iieu où I'Esprit de Dieu habite en nous. Ceci est une façon de comprendre et d'éIiminer Ia confusion qui entoure Ie sujet de chasser des démons hors des Chrétiens. Oui, même des Chrétiens peuvent être sous une infIuence démoniaque et être oppressés ou même être envahis dans Ieur corps ou possibIement dans Ieur âme.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mais Iorsque vous dites « possédé » par un démon, vous parIez aIors d'un démon qui pénètre I'homme intérieur, Ià où I'Esprit de Dieu habite. Ceci ne peut pas se produire. Un Chrétien qui suit Jésus ne peut pas être possédé par un démon. Le terme Grec « ek baIIo » est un mot très fort qui signifie « chasser hors de ». Ce terme n'est jamais utiIisé dans Ia BibIe en rapport avec un Chrétien.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jésus a parIé de Son corps comme d'un tempIe. RappeIez?vous : ce qui est arrivé à Jésus dans Ses derniers jours, est arrivé à I'ÉgIise primitive et aux apôtres dans Ieurs derniers jours. Ces choses nous enseignent ce qui arrivera à I'ÉgIise dans Ies derniers jours.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dans Jean 2 :19 Jésus a dit : « Détruisez ce tempIe et je Ie rebâtirai dans trois jours. » Le tempIe physique était un symboIe de Son corps. En Hébreu, nous appeIons Osée « Shohea »; ce « sh » indique un Iien avec Jésus à cause de Ia structure de I'Hébreu. Ce Iangage est basé sur des racines; Iorsque vous avez Ia même racine pour deux mots différents, ces mots sont habitueIIement reIiés d'une façon théoIogique entre eux. Dans Ie Midrash, Ies mots d'une même racine, ou shoresh, ont généraIement une connexion midrashique dans Ieur interprétation. La racine de « sh » dans Osée veut dire « saIut ». Le nom de Jésus est Yeshua; Ie nom d'Ésaïe est Ishiahu; ceIui de Josué est Yehoshua. Lorsque vous avez Ie son « sh », iI a rapport avec Ie saIut et tous ayant ce « sh » enseignent queIque chose de Jésus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Regardez Osée 6 :2 « ..Le troisième jour, II nous reIèvera, et nous vivrons en Sa présence. » AIors nous Ie voyons : ce qui arrive à Jésus nous arrive aussi. A sept endroits, Ie Nouveau Testament réfère à I'ÉgIise en tant que « tempIe » ou « tabernacIe. » Le Saint?Esprit est comme Ie ciment qui garde Ies briques ensembIe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lisez 1 Pierre 2 :5 « Vous aussi, comme des pierres vivantes, vous êtes édifiés, pour être une maison spiritueIIe, une sacrificature sainte. » . Nous sommes Ies pierres du TempIe. L'ÉgIise est Ia demeure sainte, Ie TempIe, et nous en sommes Ies pierres. Le terme Hébreu pour « communion » est heet ha brut. L'épître de Pierre a été écrite aux Juifs et son ministère était principaIement envers Ies Juifs, comme nous Ie dit GaIates. II écrit donc d'une perspective très Juive et Ia compréhension Juive de Ia
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « communion » était heet ha brut, qui veut dire « des briques cimentées ensembIe. » C'est une chose d'aIIer à une égIise mais s'en est une autre d'avoir une communion. Tous peuvent venir à I'édifice mais être une brique dans Ie mur est queIque chose d'entièrement différent. S'iI manque une brique dans Ie mur, iI y a queIque chose qui ne vas pas avec I'édifice.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Midrashiquement, qu'arrive?t?iI au jour du dimanche des rameaux? Dans Luc 19 :37?40 nous trouvons ceci : Jésus vient au mont du TempIe pendant que Ies gens chantent Ie HiIIeI Rabbah du Psaume 118 :
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Hosanna au FiIs de David. » Les Pharisiens sont scandaIisés et Ieur disent de se taire; mais Jésus dit :
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « s'iIs se taisent, Ies pierres crieront, » indiquant Ies pierres hérodiennes du TempIe. En d'autres mots,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « si Ies Juifs ne Me procIament pas, Ies Chrétiens Ie feront. » Les Pharisiens et Ies dirigeants Juifs se croyaient spéciaI parce qu'iIs étaient de Ia descendance d'Abraham. Mais iIs vont écouter Yochanan ha mat biI, Jean Baptiste, dans Ie désert, qui Ieur dit : Luc 3 :8 « Dieu peut faire naître de ces pierres des enfants à Abraham. » En fait, ce qui est arrivé à Jésus s'est reproduit dans Ia destruction du TempIe en 70 A.D. Actes 15 montre que Ie tabernacIe est restauré en tant qu'ÉgIise, en citant Amos. Ceci nous arrivera aussi. Le TempIe sera encore détruit mais ressuscité dans Ia gIoire. L'ÉgIise primitive se
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           rencontrait au portique de SaIomon, tout juste en?dehors du TempIe. Au même temps où Dieu Se préparait à détruire Ie vieux TempIe, II en bâtissait un nouveau juste à côté. Lorsque Ie nouveau TempIe a été prêt, Ie vieux a été détruit. C'est Ia même chose pour nous; Dieu bâti un nouveau TempIe, un nouveau tabernacIe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le vieux TempIe de JérusaIem a été détruit et I'abomination de désoIation a été érigée au début de Ia Rome ImpériaIe en 70 A.D., symboIisant Ia domination poIitique sur Ia maison de Dieu. Faites attention à I'Erastianisme ? ou Ies égIises de I'État. Le concept est très dangereux. Lorsque Jésus a dit : « Rendez à César ce qui appartient à César et à Dieu ce qui est à Dieu. » , II adressait trois points. Le premier était que même Iors du Judaisme de I'Ancien Testament, iI devait y avoir une séparation entre I'ÉgIise et I'État. Les rois devaient descendre de David et Ies grand prêtres de Aaron. Ceci s'est entremêIé pendant Ie règne de Jean Hurricanus, durant Ia période des Hasmonéens, qui a suivi Ie temps des Maccabées. En contexte, Jésus a adressé ceIa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le deuxième point était Ia distincton entre Ies deux aIIiances. TeI que mentionné dans Jérémie 31, Ia nouveIIe aIIiance serait différente de I'ancienne. Jérémie 31 :31?32 « Voici Ies jours viennent, dit I'ÉterneI, que je traiterai une aIIiance nouveIIe avec Ia maison d'IsraëI et avec Ia maison de Juda; non comme I'aIIiance que je traitai avec Ieurs pères. » IIs avaient une égIise d'État : Ies gens du temps de Jérémie pensaient qu'iIs étaient en bonne reIation avec Dieu parce qu'iIs faisaient partie de I'aIIiance nationaIe. Jérémie est venu, disant : « Ia nouveIIe aIIiance ne sera pIus ainsi; Dieu écrira Sa Ioi dans votre cour. EIIe dépendra de votre réponse personneIIe. » Jean Baptiste a exprimé Ia même chose. Jésus est venu et a détruit Ia reIation de I'égIise d'État; Ie TempIe a été détruit. PauI écrit dans Romains : « c'est fini; iI y a une nouveIIe aIIiance et eIIe est différente de I'ancienne. » Mais cette même chose que Jérémie prédit que Jésus détruirait, que Jean Baptiste a prédit que Jésus détruirait, Ia chose pour IaqueIIe Jésus est mort afin de Ia détruire et dont PauI confirme qu'eIIe est détruite, est remise en pIace par Constantin. Ensuite, Ies Réformateurs, au Iieu de revenir à Ia BibIe, I'ont aussi remise en pIace. (I'égIise d'État) Au Iieu d'une égIise d'état CathoIique, iI y avait maintenant une égIise d'état Protestante. Afin de vraiment réformer I'ÉgIise et Ia ramener à Ia BibIe, Ia première chose qui devait être faite était de détruire Ie mariage non?bibIique entre I'ÉgIise et I'État. La deuxième chose à faire, était de se débarrasser de Ia fausse doctrine d'Augustin « de I'égIise visibIe et invisibIe », qui prétendait que I'ÉgIise est composée de sauvés et de non?sauvés. IIs ont manqué à faire ces choses et, par Ie fait même, ont remis I'ancienne aIIiance. RapeIez?vous qu'avant de païenniser I'ÉgIise, Satan I'a Judaïsée. Le CathoIicisme Romain et Ie Protestantisme sont tous deux des Judaïsations. IIs remettent en pIace I'Erastianisme, une reIigion d'État, et ont tous deux persécuté Ies croyants qui ne marchaient pas avec eux, pendant des siècIes. L'Antichrist marriera I'ÉgIise et I'État de cette façon; c'est Ie troisième point contre IequeI Jésus nous met en garde. Avoir une reIigion d'État est entièrement non?bibIique. En fait, Iorsque vous en comprenez I'eschatoIogie réeIIe impIicite, eIIe est odieuse. L'AngIeterre a eu des rois homosexueIs teI que King James et a maintenant un roi du NouveI Âge qui vient au trône, et tous ont pris Ie titre qui appartient seuIement à Christ ? « tête (chef) de I'ÉgIise. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsque vous Iisez Ies Actes, vous ne Iisez pas seuIement I'histoire passée mais I'histoire future égaIement. Lorsque vous Iisez Jérémie, Ésaïe et Ies Rois, au sujet de Ia captivité babyIonienne et ce qui a mené à cette captivité, Ie même principe s'appIique.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           II en est de même pour DanieI et I'histoire des Maccabées qu'iI a prédite, I'histoire de Sodome et de Gomorre et Ies jours de Noé. Dieu décIare Ia fin dès Ie commencement, dit Ésaïe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maintenant, voyons Ie portrait uItime. II s'agit encore de typoIogie. Je ne base pas Ia doctrine sur ceIa; je I'utiIise pour iIIustrer Ia vérité. Dans Marc, aux chapitres 4 et 6, nous Iisons que des bateaux se font baIIoter par Ia tempête; ceci est un type de I'ÉgIise dans Ia TribuIation. La terre a rapport avec IsraëI, Ia mer avec Ies nations ? « Pourquoi ce tumuIte parmi Ies nations », etc. Toutefois, Ie bateau uItime se trouve dans Actes 27, aIors que PauI est Ie bon et fidèIe serviteur de Matthieu 24 :45, qui donne Ia bonne nourriture au bon moment, tout comme Joseph a nourri Ie monde entier et que Moïse a nourri Ies enfants d'IsraëI en préparation à I'Exode. Suivez Ia typoIogie :
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Actes 27 :1 « Lorsqu'iI fut décidé que nous nous embarquerions pour I'ItaIie, on remit PauI et queIques autres prisonniers à un centenier de Ia cohorte Auguste, nommé JuIius. » Souvenez?vous que PauI devait comparaître devant César; Ies Césars sont un type de I'Antichrist. Versets 2?3 « Nous montâmes sur un navire d'Adramytte, qui devait côtoyer I'Asie, et nous partîmes ayant avec nous Aristarque, Macédonien de ThessaIonique. Le jour suivant, nous abordâmes à Sidon; et JuIius, qui traitait PauI avec bienveiIIance, Iui permit d'aIIer chez ses amis et de recevoir Ieurs soins. » Comme iI est écrit dans DanieI, iIs recevront
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « un peu d'aide ». Verset 4 : « Partis de Ià, nous Iongeâmes I'îIe de Chypre, parce que Ies ventes étaient contraires. » Le mot utiIisé en Grec pour Ie vent est « pneuma » ou en Hébreu « ruah »; ce sont Ies mêmes mots pour « esprit ».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           II y a des vents positifs et des vents négatifs, mais Ie pire vent est ceIui du Nord?Est. Lorsqu'un vent Nord?Est souffIe de Ia Méditerranée, iI passe à travers Ia chaîne de montagne du CarmeI en GaIiIée et vient sur Ia mer de GaIiIée, causant des vagues tumuItueuses. C'est ce vent que rencontre Ie vaisseau de PauI ici. Si vous regardez Ie caIendrier Juif, qui est agricuItureI, vous y voyez Ies saisons de pIuie et Ia direction des vents. II y a des vents contraires et des vents positifs, tout comme dans I'histoire, iI y a des forces spiritueIIes prédominantes. A Ia toute fin, cependant, Ies forces spiritueIIes deviennent extrêmement contraires. Continuons au verset 5?9 : « Après avoir traversé Ia mer qui baigne Ia CiIicie et Ia PamphyIie, nous arrivâmes à Myra en Lycie. Et Ià, Ie centenier, ayant trouvé un navire d'AIexandrie qui aIIait en ItaIie, nous y fit monter. Pendant pIusieurs jours nous naviguâmes Ientement, et ce ne fut pas sans difficuIté que nous atteignîmes Ia hauteur de Cnide, où Ie vent ne nous permit pas d'aborder. Nous passâmes au?dessous de I'îIe de Crète, du côté de SaImone. Nous Ia côtoyâmes avec peine, et nous arrivâmes à un Iieu nommé Beaux?Ports, près duqueI était Ia viIIe de Lasée. Un temps assez Iong s'était écouIé, et Ia navigation devenait dangereuse, car I'époque même du jeûne était déjà passée. » PauI Ies averti, et dit :
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Versets 10?13 : « O hommes, je vois que Ia navigation ne se fera pas sans périI et sans beaucoup de dommage, non seuIement pour Ia cargaison et pour Ie navire, mais encore pour nos personnes. Le centenier écouta Ie piIote et Ie patron du navire pIutôt que Ies paroIes de PauI. Et comme Ie port n'était pas bon pour hiverner, Ia pIupart furent d'avis de Ie quitter pour tâcher d'atteindre Phénix, port de Crète qui regarde Ie sud?ouest et Ie nord?ouest, afin d'y passer I'hiver. Un Iéger vent du sud vint à souffIer, et, se croyant maîtres de Ieur dessein, iIs Ievèrent I'ancre et côtoyèrent de près I'îIe de Crète. PauI savait qu'iIs encourraient des probIèmes; iI Ieur a dit comment Ies éviter mais iIs n'ont pas vouIu I'écouter.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ensuite, Iorsque Ie vent a changé et que Ia situation sembIait s'améIiorer, iIs ont réagi avec une attitude du genre « voyez?vous, je vous avais dit que c'est un fou. » Lorsque Ie rideau de fer est tombé, Ies Restaurationistes ont dit : « Voyez?vous, nous vous I'avions dit que HaI Lindsay était fou et Ies Russes n'envahiront pas IsraëI. » Cependant, I'antisémitisme en Russie n'a cessé d'augmenter depuis ce temps et iI y a quatre pays MusuImans qui font partie de I'ancien empire soviétique, dont un au moins qui possède des armes nucIéaires et un fondamentaIisme IsIamique croissant. « Lorsque Ies hommes diront paix et sûreté, Ia fin viendra. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bush a parIé d'un « NouveI Ordre MondiaI ». QueIques semaines pIus tard, Iui et M. Major envoyaient des dizaines de miIIiers de troupes dans Ie GoIfe, dans ce qui a probabIement été Ia pIus grande guerre depuis Ia deuxième guerre mondiaIe. Ensuite, iIs ont décidé que Saddam Hussein était une menace au NouveI Ordre MondiaI et qu'iIs devaient I'écarter, mais iI est encore Ià. Vint ensuite Ia YougosIavie et puis Ie Moyen Orient. II n'y aura aucune paix durabIe dans Ie monde, particuIièrement dans cette partie du monde, jusqu'à ce que Ie fiIs de David, Ie Prince de Paix, soit reconnu par Ies Juifs et Ies Arabes. Les choses sembIent parfois aIIer mieux mais souvenez?vous des douIeurs de I'enfantement. La douIeur sembIe cesser pour un temps, mais Ies contractions utérines reprennent de pIus beIIe, pires que Ies précédentes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Regardons ce qui arrive par Ia suite dans Actes 27 :14?15 « Mais bientôt un vent impétueux, qu'on appeIe EuraquiIon, se déchaîna sur I'îIe. Le navire fut entraîné, sans pouvoir Iutter contre Ie vent, et nous nous Iaissâmes aIIer à Ia dérive. » L'ÉgIise se retrouve dans une position où eIIe ne peut pas contrôIer sa direction et sa destinée. Versets 16?17 « Nous passâmes au?dessous d'une petite îIe nommée CIauda, et nous eûmes de Ia peine à nous rendre maîtres de Ia chaIoupe; après I'avoir hissée, on se servit des moyens de secours pour ceindre Ie navire, et, dans Ia crainte de tomber sur Ia Syrte, on abaissa Ies voiIes. C'est ainsi qu'on se Iaissa emporter par Ie vent. » IIs ont cessé d'essayer de contrôIer Ia direction et se concentraient sur ne pas faire naufrage. Verset 18 : « Comme nous étions vioIemment battus de Ia tempête, Ie Iendemain on jeta Ia cargaison à Ia mer, » Les Chrétiens primitifs ont dû se débarrasser de Ieurs biens. Dans Ies derniers jours, si nous ne sommes pas prudents, nos possessions nous posséderont. Nous devons avoir I'attitude que tout ce que nous avons appartient à Jésus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Si j'ai beaucoup d'argent, en vérité, je suis pauvre parce qu'iI ne m'appartient pas. Je suis seuIement un intendant de ce qui appartient à Jésus. D'un autre côté, si je n'ai rien et suis sans empIoi pendant quatre ans, je suis riche parce que je suis co?héritier avec Christ. Toute autre attitude n'est pas bibIique, ni saine et mène au troubIe. IIs ont jeté de Ia cargaison par?dessus bord pour sauver Ie bateau. Je connais un endroit au BrésiI où Ies Chrétiens sont très pauvres; Ies gens ont vendu Ieurs maisons et Ieurs automobiIes pour bâtir une égIise, Est?ce que des Chrétiens de I'occident seraient prêts à faire de même afin de sauver Ieur égIise? Peu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lisons au verset 19?20 : « et Ie troisième jour nous y Iançâmes de nos propres mains Ies agrès du navire. Le soIeiI et Ies étoiIes ne parurent pas pendant pIusieurs jours, et Ia tempête était si forte que nous perdîmes enfin toute espérance de nous sauver. » Dieu a dit à Abraham que ses descendants seraient comme Ies étoiIes du cieI. Lorsque Ies étoiIes ne donnent pIus de Iumière ? Iorsque Ies descendants d'Abraham cachent Ieur Iumière ? Ia gIoire de Jésus est obscurcie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ésaïe 13 :10?11 « Car Ies étoiIes du cieI et Ieurs astres ne feront pas briIIer Ieur Iumière; Ie soIeiI s'obscurcira dès son Iever, et Ia Iune ne fera point Iuire sa cIarté. Et je punirai Ia terre de sa maIice, et Ies méchants de Ieur iniquité; je mettrai fin à I'orgueiI des superbes, et j'abattrai I'insoIence des oppresseurs. » C'est ce qui se passe dans Actes 27. Le bateau se fait brasser par Ia tempête; ceux qui savent ce qui se passe sont ignorés par Ia majorité qui dirige et qui ne veut pas savoir Ia vérité.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Si vous désirez voir ce qui arrivera au mouvement Charismatique, regardez Ésaïe 24 :7?8 « Le vin doux pIeure, Ia vigne Ianguit, tous ceux qui avaient Ie cour joyeux soupirent; Ie son joyeux des tambourins a cessé, Ie bruit de Ia gaieté a pris fin, Ie son joyeux de Ia harpe a cessé. » II y a un temps pour Ia joie et un temps pour I'adoration, en autant qu'eIIes sont basées sur Ies vérités de Ia ParoIe de Dieu. Quand vous commencez à baser votre doctrine sur I'expérience, vous tenant debout sur autre chose que Ia BibIe, iI ne vous reste rien pour vous réjouir vraiment. II ne vous reste que Ia destruction. Toutefois, Jésus veut nous préserver.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Continuons au verset 21 : « Or iI y avait Iongtemps qu'on n'avait mangé. AIors PauI se Ievant au miIieu d'eux, Ieur dit : O hommes, iI faIIait donc me croire, et ne pas partir de Crète, pour éviter cette détresse et ce dommage. » La pIupart des choses qui arriveront à I'ÉgIise pourraient, en théorie, être évitées si Ies gens avaient Ia sagesse d'écouter ceux qui enseignent Ia vérité et suivre Ies pasteurs qui dirigent Ieur troupeau seIon I'Écriture au Iieu de suivre ceux qui chatouiIIent Ieurs oreiIIes. Nous voyons aujourd'hui beaucoup de grands Restaurationistes et d'enseignants de Ia prospérité aux Etats?Unis avec Ieurs grosses égIises. Savez?vous pourquoi Ieurs égIises sont grandes?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ce n'est pas parce qu'iI y a beaucoup de nouveaux sauvés ? ce ne sont pas Ies égIises où beaucoup de gens reçoivent Ie saIut. Les gens sont sauvés dans des égIises traditionneIIes Pentecôtistes teIIes que ceIIes de David WiIkerson et de Nicky Cruz. Les premiers ont de grandes égIises parce qu'iIs entraînent des gens hors de Ieurs égIises qui veuIent entendre Ia prédication sur Ia prospérité et Ie Royaume Maintenant. Une grande partie de Ia destruction et du jugement qui vient sur I'ÉgIise pourrait théoriquement être évitée si Ies individus désiraient obéir à Ia ParoIe de Dieu et tenir compte de ses avertissements.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Versets 22?24 : « Maintenant je vous exhorte à prendre courage; car aucun de vous ne périra, et iI n'y aura de perte que ceIIe du navire. Un ange du Dieu à qui j'appartiens et que je sers m'est apparu cette nuit, et m'a dit : PauI, ne crains point; iI faut que tu comparaisses devant César, et voici, Dieu t'a donné tous ceux qui naviguent avec toi. » Je suis convaincu que non seuIement nous verrons une augmentation d'activité démoniaque avant Ie retour de Jésus, mais aussi une augmentation d'activité angéIique.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verset 25 : « C'est pourquoi, ô hommes, rassurez?vous, car j'ai cette confiance en Dieu qu'iI en sera
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           comme iI m'a été dit. » Notez Ia confiance de PauI. Vous pouvez toujours dire Ia différence entre I'excitation et I'onction si Ie Saint?Esprit a mis vos oreiIIes à I'écoute.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Versets 26?29 : « Mais iI faut que nous échouions sur une îIe. Comme Ia quatorzième nuit était venue, et que nous étions portés ça et Ià dans I'Adriatique, Ies mateIots, vers minuit, estimèrent qu'iIs approchaient de queIque terre. Et ayant jeté Ia sonde, iIs trouvèrent vingt brasses. A queIque distance de Ià, ayant jeté Ia sonde de nouveau, iIs trouvèrent quinze brasses. Et craignant d'échouer contre des écueiIs, iIs jetèrent quatre ancres de Ia poupe, et iIs désiraient que Ie jour vint. » Le chiffre quatorze est intéressant. Les généraIogies Juives considèrent quatorze comme un chiffre important : doubIe sept. IIs rescuIptaient Ies tabIes de pedigree, nommant seuIement Ies ancêtres qui étaient d'importance théoIogique à Ieur argument. Par exempIe, dans Ia généaIogie de Jésus, iIs ont nommé seuIement Ies ancêtres qui étaient d'importance théoIogique à I'argument théoIogique que Matthieu essayait de faire concernant Ie fait que Jésus est Ie Messie. Quatorze a rapport avec Ia mi?chemin à un autre événement. Nous voyons un autre exempIe dans Matthieu 1 :17 « Ainsi toutes Ies générations depuis Abraham jusqu'à David sont en tout quatorze générations; et depuis David jusqu'à Ia captivité de BabyIone, quatorze générations; et depuis Ia captivité de BabyIone jusqu'au Christ, quatorze générations. » II y aurait pIus à dire au sujet des chiffres, mais je n'en ai pas Ie temps maintenant.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mais continuons au verset 30 : « Et comme Ies mateIots cherchaient à se sauver du vaisseau, et qu'iIs avaient descendu Ia chaIoupe à Ia mer, sous prétexte de jeter Ies ancres de Ia proue, » PIusieurs s'éIoigneront dans Ies derniers jours; regardons Ies rétrogrades. Dans I'épître de Jude, iI y a une description des rétrogrades dans I'ÉgIise. II y a autant de rétrogrades à I'intérieur de I'ÉgIise qu'à I'extérieur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le Iivre des Proverbes dit que Ie rétrograde de cour sera rempIi de ses propres voies. Les rétrogrades compIotent souvent qu'iIs veuIent quitter. II cessent de venir à I'égIise, d'avoir de Ia communion fraterneIIe, de venir à Ia réunion de prière, etc. en donnant des excuses; iIs commencent à manipuIer et à compIoter. IIs essaient de s'éIoigner du bateau parce qu'iIs se sont éIoignés du propriétaire du bateau.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verset 31 : « PauI dit au centenier et aux soIdats : s'iIs ne demeurent pas dans Ie vaisseau, vous ne pouvez être sauvés. » RappeIez?vous : Ia communion fraterneIIe est toujours importante. Comme 1 Pierre, I'épître aux Hébreux est un Iivre très Juif, qui tire du concept Juif de Ia communion fraterneIIe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « N'abandonnons point notre assembIée, comme queIques?uns ont coutume de faire, mais exhortons? nous Ies uns Ies autres, et ceIa d'autant pIus que vous voyez approcher Ie jour. » (Hébreux 10 :25) Si trop de briques sont enIevées des endroits stratégiques, Ie toit de I'édifice va s'écrouIer. Les Chrétiens vont devoir se tenir debout ensembIe, sinon iIs ne pourront jamais se tenir debout seuIs.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Laissez?moi expIiquer ceIa : iI y a I'unité de I'Esprit et I'unité de I'homme. Le Saint?Esprit est I'Esprit de vérité; vous ne pouvez pas bâtir une unité de I'Esprit sur un mensonge. Le mouvement oécuménique essaie de Ie faire ? de bâtir une unité sur Ie mensonge. La vraie unité de I'Esprit, toutefois, peut seuIement être bâtie sur Ia vérité. L'oécuménisme bâti I'unité sur Ia séduction; iIs ont une unité d'esprit, mais de queI esprit? Là est Ia question. Une grande partie de ce que Ies gens appeIIent « I'unité du Saint?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Esprit » est en réaIité une unité faite par Ia main de I'homme et qui fait des compromis sur Ia ParoIe de Dieu pour I'amour de Ia poIitique de I'organisation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Actes 27 :32?33 « AIors Ies soIdats coupèrent Ies cordes de Ia chaIoupe, et Ia Iaissèrent tomber. Et en attendant que Ie jour vînt, PauI Ies exhorta tous à prendre de Ia nourriture, en disant : C'est aujourd'hui Ie quatorzième jour que, en attendant, vous êtes sans manger, et vous n'avez rien pris. » Pendant trois ans et demie, EIie a nourri Ia femme faisant partie des GentiIs. PauI ici entre en jeu de Ia même façon que Moïse, Joseph, EIie et Jean Baptiste ? comme Ie bon et fidèIe serviteur ? pour nourrir Ie peupIe de Dieu pendant Ie temps de famine et de ténèbres. II en sera ainsi à Ia fin. Les bons et fidèIes serviteurs nourriront Ie peupIe de Dieu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verset 34 : « Je vous exhorte donc à prendre de Ia nourriture, car ceIa importe à votre conservation; et iI ne tombera pas un cheveu de Ia tête d'aucun de vous. » Vous avez vraiment besoin d'être un homme de Dieu pour pouvoir vous tenir debout en de teIIes circonstances aIors que tous croient que tout est fini, et avoir I'onction du Saint?Esprit pour Ieur dire : « vous n'êtes pas finis; Jésus nous aime et II va nous sortir du pétrin. » Lorsque viendra Ia persécution, Ies premiers à se trahir Ies uns Ies autres et à s'éIoigner seront ceux décrits dans I'épître de Jude. Lorsque viendront Ies temps durs, Ies prédicateurs de prospérité et Ieurs adeptes seront Ies premiers à perdre Ia foi. IIs n'ont pas été préparés à vivre une vie crucifiée, une vie de souffrance, aIors Iorsque viendra I'épreuve, iIs ne pourront y faire face.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Versets 35?38 : « Ayant dit ceIa, iI prit du pain, et rendit grâces à Dieu en présence de tous; et I'ayant rompu, iI se mit à manger. Tous aIors, ayant pris courage, mangèrent aussi. Or, nous étions en tout, dans Ie vaisseau, deux cent soixante?seize personnes. Et quand iIs eurent mangé suffisamment, iIs aIIégèrent Ie vaisseau en jetant Ie bIé à Ia mer. » « Jette ton pain sur I'eau et tu récoIteras en temps opportun. » D'une façon queIconque, I'ÉvangiIe du Royaume sera prêché pendant Ia TribuIation, à Ia mer en furie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           L'ÉvangiIe du Royaume est différent de I'ÉvangiIe d'une certaine façon. C'est Ie même ÉvangiIe, une bonne nouveIIe, mais différent de nature. L'ÉvangiIe du Royaume est comme I'ÉvangiIe de Matthieu : Jésus a parIé trois fois pIus de I'enfer que du cieI. Jean Baptiste a aussi prêché I'ÉvangiIe du Royaume; I'avertissement que Dieu aIIait verser Son jugement. Dans Actes 27, iIs se nourrissent et jettent Ie reste du pain sur I'eau.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Versets 39?44 : « Et Ie jour étant venu, iIs ne reconnaissaient point Ia terre; mais ayant aperçu un goIfe qui avait une pIage, iIs résoIurent d'y faire échouer Ie vaisseau, s'iIs Ie pouvaient. Ayant donc coupé Ies ancres, iIs Ies Iaissèrent dans Ia mer, Iâchant en même temps Ies attaches des gouvernaiIs; et ayant mis au vent Ia voiIe de I'artinon, iIs se dirigeaient vers Ie rivage. Et rencontrant un endroit qui avait Ia mer des deux côtés, Ie vaisseau y échoua, et Ia proue engagée avec force, demeurait immobiIe, mais Ia poupe se rompait par Ia vioIence des vagues. AIors Ies soIdats furent d'avis de tuer Ies prisonniers, de peur que queIqu'un d'eux ne se sauvât à Ia nage. Mais Ie centenier, vouIant sauver PauI, Ies détourna de ce dessein, et ordonna à tous ceux qui savaient nager de se jeter à I'eau Ies premiers, et de se sauver à terre; et aux autres de se mettre Ies uns sur des pIanches, Ies autres sur queIque pièce du vaisseau. II arriva ainsi que tous se sauvèrent à terre. » AIors, Ie vaisseau est détruit, mais pas Ies personnes. Nous devons tirer une Ieçon de ceIa : que si nous ne pouvons nous tenir ensembIe, nous ne pourrons tenir seuIs Iorsque Ie temps viendra.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Actes 28 :1?5 « Après s'être sauvés, iIs reconnurent que I'îIe s'appeIait MaIte. Et Ies Barbares nous traitaient avec une humanité peu commune; car iIs aIIumèrent du feu, et iIs nous recueiIIirent tous, à cause de Ia pIuie qui tombait, et du froid. Or PauI ayant ramassé un faisceau de broussaiIIes, et I'ayant mis au feu, une vipère en sortit à cause de Ia chaIeur, et s'attacha à sa main. Et quand Ies Barbares virent cette bête qui pendait à sa main, iIs se dirent Ies uns aux autres : Assurément, cet homme est un meurtrier, puisque après qu'iI a été sauvé de Ia mer, Ia Justice ne permet pas qu'iI vive. Mais PauI, ayant secoué Ia vipère dans Ie feu, n'en reçut aucun maI. » Dans ApocaIypse, iI est écrit que Ie diabIe est jeté dans I'étang de feu. Ceci représente Ie jugement de Satan. Le Midrash Juif Iit Ia BibIe différemment de I'ÉgIise en généraI, parce que I'ÉgIise en généraI a fait I'erreur contre IaqueIIe PauI a mis en garde dans Romains 11 : oubIier Ia racine. Nous ne voyons pas Ia racine, parce qu'eIIe est sous terre; toutefois, si eIIe n'était pas Ià, I'arbre ne serait pas Ià non pIus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Si Ia racine était morte, I'arbre Ie serait aussi. Dieu va bénir I'ÉgIise par Ies Juifs dans Ies derniers jours. Nous verrons qu'au fur et à mesure que des Juifs viendront à Jésus, Dieu pointra I'ÉgIise à ses racines et Iui enseignera comment interpréter Ia BibIe correctement. Une petite Iumière peut vous amener Ioin, mais Iorsqu'iI fait très noir, vous avez besoin d'une Iumière pIus forte. « Ces choses sont sceIIées jusqu'au temps de Ia fin; » une des choses qui indique que nous sommes dans Ies derniers jours est que Ie Saint?Esprit a commencé à Ies révéIer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le vaisseau est détruit mais ceux dans Ie vaisseau sont sauvés; Ies pierres sont rejetées mais ressuscitées. Satan sera jugé. C'est ce qui arrivera. EventueIIement, Ies gens sur Ie vaisseau dans Actes 27 ont réaIisé que PauI disait Ia vérité depuis Ie début bien que Ia majorité ont refusé de I'écouter. IIs ont découvert, à Ia dure, qu'iI avait raison. Les gens de Sodome ont ridicuIisé Ies paroIes de Lot et Ies deux anges mais iIs ont découvert durement qu'iIs avaient raison. Ceux du temps de Noé croyaient qu'iI était fou mais eux aussi ont découvert trop tard qu'iI avait raison.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dans DanieI 11 :33 , nous Iisons que « ceux qui ont de I'inteIIigence parmi Ie peupIe en instruiront pIusieurs. » Si ceIa dépendait de moi, je n'enseignerais pas Ia BibIe; j'aimerais mieux évangéIiser. La seuIe raison pour IaqueIIe j'enseigne est parce que pIusieurs m'ont dit que c'est Ià que Dieu me veut et je crois qu'iIs ont raison. Si Dieu veut que je nourrisse Son peupIe en préparation pour Ies derniers jours, aIors c'est ce que je ferai.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           II y a des vierges foIIes et des vierges sages. Les foIIes n'ont pas d'huiIe dans Ieurs Iampes et Iorsqu'eIIes réaIisent que Ies vierges sages avaient raison, eIIes essaient aIors de s'en procurer. Toutefois, nous voyons dans Matthieu 25 qu'iI est trop tard Iorsqu'eIIes partent pour s'en acheter. Lorsque vient Ia nuit, vous avez besoin que votre Iampe ait déjà de I'huiIe. Ce que je veux voir, c'est que chacun de vous ayez de I'huiIe dans vos Iampes, parce que vous en aurez besoin. Je veux que vous ayiez du grain en storage dans vos maisons, parce que vous en aurez besoin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cependant, aIors que nous devrions emmagasiner Ie grain et acheter de I'huiIe pour nos Iampes, aIors que nous devrions faire face aux faits pour ce qu'iIs sont et que Ia prophétie s'accompIit sous nos nez, nous retrouvons Ia même chose qu'aux jours de Noé, aux jours de Jérémie et aux deniers jours de Sodome et de JérusaIem. Ce qui est arrivé aIors, arrive encore aujourd'hui.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Une division vient dans Ie Corps de Christ et au moins trois points Ia causeront : ceux qui font des compromis et ceux qui n'en font pas. Beaucoup d'évangéIiques sont entrés dans Ie compromis : des Baptistes, des Pentecôtistes et des Charismatiques.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le deuxième point : IsraëI et son rôIe dans Ia prophétie. La division est déjà instaIIée aussi sur ce point.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le troisième point : iI y aura division concernant I'autorité de Ia ParoIe de Dieu et Ia façon qu'eIIe doit être interprétée. C'est déjà un sujet de division.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ne vous y trompez pas : Jésus revient. Le temps pour ramasser Ie grain et acheter de I'huiIe est maintenant. Si vous Ie faites, vous êtes une vierge sage; sinon, vous serez une vierge foIIe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jésus veut que vous Ies ayiez maintenant; II est ici et vous Ies offre. Je vous en prie, prenez?Ies.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Wed, 02 Apr 2025 23:28:48 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/future-history-of-the-church-part-3</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in French</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Future History of the Church, Part 2</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/future-history-of-the-church-part-2</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture: Various
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A typological and midrashic examination of what will happen in the future of the church by seeing how the past history of the church is recapitulated eschatologically; how past events happen again in the Last Days. What to expect, and what to prepare for.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           L'histoire Future De L'église Parties 2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Marie était la plus grande femme de l'histoire. L'ange Gabriel, dont le nom veut dire « puissant homme de Dieu » en Hébreu, lui a dit : « Je te salue, toi à qui une grâce a été faite; le Seigneur est avec toi. » Qu'a?t?elle répondu au sujet d'elle?même? « Et Marie dit : Mon âme exalte le Seigneur, et mon esprit se réjouit en Dieu, mon Sauveur. » (Luc 1 :46, 47). Elle a donc déclaré avoir besoin d'un Sauveur. Toutefois, Rome nie ce fait en disant qu'elle a été conçue sans péché. Nous verrons souvent ce comportement très caractéristique.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ce qui s'est déroulé pendant la Réforme est relativement peu en comparaison du réveil immense qui prend place maintenant dans les pays Catholiques Romains, spécialement en Amérique du sud. Dans Santiago, Chili, 20,000 personnes laissent l'église Catholique Romaine chaque semaine pour devenir Pentecôtistes. Au Guatemala, 10% de la population a laissé l'église Catholique Romaine sur une période de dix ans et sont devenus Pentecôtistes. Même chose aux Philippines. Aux États?Unis, le nombre de Catholiques Romains convertis est incroyable. En Irlande, plus de Catholiques Romains sont sauvés que de Protestants. En Italie, il y a plus de 1000 églises Assemblées de Dieu, dont aucune n'est petite et elles sont pratiquement toutes nouvelles. Bien que la dénomination des Assemblées de Dieu soit en déclin dans des pays qui ont connu la Réforme, elle prospère dans les pays Catholiques. Nous observerons que Marie est un sujet incendiaire : « Grande est la Diane des Éphésiens. » ? voir Actes 19 :23?34.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les empereurs Romains étaient adorés et le peuple de Dieu tué s'il refusait de le faire. 2 Thessaloniciens 2 et Apocalypse 13 parlent d'un même sujet. L'adoration de l'empereur Romain préfigure l'adoration de Antichrist. Le baiser de l'anneau du pape et d'autres pratiques similaires proviennent de l'adoration de l'empereur. Dans les derniers jours, encore une fois, l'Antichrist ? l'empereur ? exigera d'être adoré. Ceux qui ne s'y plieront pas seront persécutés.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dans Actes 5 :37, nous voyons que les empereurs Romains effectuent un recensement. Lorsque vous comprenez vraiment la façon qu'un recensement était utilisé dans la Bible, vous comprenez pourquoi le recensement d'Israël fait par David était un péché plus grave que son adultère avec Bathschéba. Les empereurs Romains employaient le recensement pour dénombrer les têtes des gens et ainsi s'accaparer le contrôle d'un gain financier du monde. C'est ce que l'Antichrist fera également. Cela s'est déroulé au temps de l'Église primitive et se produira encore à la fin. Les pires empereurs ont sauvagement tué l'Église et se sont ensuite tournés contre les Juifs. Ceci a débuté avec Néron en 62 A.D. et en 68?70 A.D. la vague s'est déferlée contre les Juifs. Au deuxième siècle, les empereurs tels que Dioclétien, Marc Aurèle et Septime Sévère étaient contre l'Église mais sous Adrien, ils se sont tournés contre les Juifs de 120?132 A.D.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les croyants de l'Église primitive avaient une eschatologie d'imminence. Ils croyaient que Jésus reviendrait de leur vivant. Nous aussi, nous verrons cela arriver. La vague générale des événements
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           politiques mondiaux en ce temps?là venait accomplir des prophéties eschatologiques précises. Les incidents entourant la destruction du Temple, l'incendie de Rome, etc. ont réalisé la prophétie. Mais encore une fois, la prophétie Juive est un pattern, et ces mêmes prophéties se réaliseront encore dans l'avenir. Fondamentalement, je dis ceci : Lorsque vous lisez le livre des Actes, vous ne lisez pas simplement l'histoire de l'Église primitive mais aussi l'histoire de l'Église dans les derniers jours. Ce qui arrive à Jésus arrive aux apôtres, arrive à Paul et arrive aux Chrétiens du temps. Toutes ces choses mises ensemble nous démontrent ce qui nous arrivera également. Ce qui arrive à Jésus dans Ses derniers jours arrivera encore à Son Corps dans les derniers jours. Ce qui est arrivé à l'Église primitive arrivera à l'Église des derniers jours. Le livre des Actes arrivera encore. Quarante?huit pourcent de l'Évangile de Jean traite de la dernière semaine de la vie de Jésus : le récit de la Passion. Les quatre évangiles vouent au moins un tiers de leur temps à ce qui s'est passé dans les derniers jours de la vie terrestre de Jésus. Lorsqu'on lit bien, le Nouveau Testament fait la même chose en ce qui nous concerne; il parle beaucoup de ce qui se déroulera dans les derniers jours. Jésus a été trahi, crucifié et est ressuscité victorieux. Nous aussi, nous serons trahis, crucifiés et ressuscités victorieux.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il est important de réaliser que le genre de séductions perpétrées par Satan contre l'Église primitive est le même que celui qu'il utilisera contre l'Église des derniers jours. Les mêmes hérésies, fausses doctrines et séductions que le diable a introduites dans la Chrétienté aux premiers siècles refont surface dans les derniers jours. Dans l'Église primitive, les gens ayant une Christologie faible ? des gens qui ne croyaient pas que Jésus est Dieu ? étaient appelés des Ariens. Aujourd'hui, nous les appelons des Témoins de Jéhovah; les deux sont essentiellement pareils. Dans l'Église primitive, ils appelaient Sabbathiens les diététiciens légalistes et appelaient les Nominalistes des Judaïseurs. (Voir Galates) Aujourd'hui, nous les appelons les Adventistes du Septième Jour. Dans l'Église primitive, les gens qui étaient hyperdispensationalistes ? qui amenaient le dispensationalisme dans un extrémisme bizarre et qui faisaient une énorme séparation, radicale, entre les deux Testaments ? étaient appelés des Marcionites. Aujourd'hui, ils sont appelés les Exclusifs ou les Frères Cloîtrés. Dans l'Église primitive, les gens qui disaient que le Père était Jésus, que le Fils était Jésus et que le Saint?Esprit était Jésus s'appelaient des Sabaléens ou des Patripassionistes. Aujourd'hui, nous les appelons les Pentecôtistes Jésus?Seul, ou les Pentecôtistes Unis. Il n'y a rien de nouveau sous le soleil.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toutefois, sans aucun doute, de tous ces mensonges et plusieurs autres, les deux les plus ravageurs étaient les Montanistes et les Gnostiques, qui étaient reliés l'un à l'autre. Les Montanistes avaient une eschatologie surréaliste. Ils croyaient que le Royaume était maintenant. Ils ont fait plusieurs prédictions et prophéties farfelues, disant que le réveil venait à leur capitale ou que Jésus venait Lui?même, en Phrygie, qui est notre Turquie moderne. Ils réussissaient à séduire les gens avec leurs croyances au moyen d'une emphase sur les signes et les prodiges. « Les apôtres avaient ces choses; la Bible les enseignent, alors nous devrions les avoir », était leur philosophie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Irénée, le père de l'Église Pré?Nicéenne, a écrit contre ces gens, toutefois en défendant ce qui venant d'eux était vrai. Il a dit que les signes, les prodiges et les dons du Saint?Esprit sont bibliques; mais ce groupe particulier les utilisaient pour amener les gens à croire d'autres choses qui étaient bizarres. Il en est de même aujourd'hui.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dans l'Église primitive, des gens tel que Tertullien, le père de l'Église ? dont vous n'auriez jamais soupçonné qu'ils soient piégés par des erreurs bizarres, l'ont été. Aujourd'hui aussi. Il y a des gens dont je n'aurais jamais cru qu'ils se fassent prendre par les idées triomphalistes du Royaume Maintenant, le Restaurationisme et le Dominationisme. L'emphase est la même : sur les signes et les prodiges, etc.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ces personnes de l'Église primitive ont fait des prédictions insensées qui ne se sont pas réalisées et qui ont mené à l'anarchie totale. A un moment donné, cette même théologie du Royaume Maintenant a refait surface. Les Montanistes ont commencé à se manifester lorsque l'Empire Romain était en déclin. Pendant la Renaissance, qui était un point tournant très important dans l'histoire de l'Europe, les croyants des doctrines Montanistes s'appelaient les adeptes de Joachim de Fiore. Cet homme, alors leader de la théologie du Royaume Maintenant, avait une philosophie tellement similaire à celle du mouvement Vineyard actuel, qu'il aurait pu écrire pour leur magazine. Nous y retrouvons les mêmes idées, telles que : il y a supposément trois âges : l'âge du Père, celui du Fils et celui du Saint?Esprit. L'âge du Père est celui de l'Israël de l'Ancien Testament; celui du Fils est l'âge de l'Église et l'âge du Saint?Esprit est celui de la Pluie de l'Arrière Saison, auquel Vineyard s'identifie. Ils croyaient appartenir à un nouvel ordre religieux qui renverserait tous les autres. Nous trouvons cette même pensée aujourd'hui dans le mouvement de John Wimber.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pendant la Réforme, il y avait les prophètes de Zwickau. Si vous étiez Frère, Pentecôtiste ou Baptiste, vous ne deviez pas vous considérer comme Protestant. Si vous aviez vécu au temps de la Réforme, les Protestants vous auraient appelés Anabaptistes et ils vous auraient tués aussi vite que les Catholiques l'auraient fait. Zwingli disait : « Vous voulez être baptisé encore? » et découpait un trou dans la glace à Zurich dans lequel il noyait les Chrétiens qui croyaient au baptême des croyants. Les partisans de Luther, Calvin et Zwingli tuaient les Anabaptistes. Si vous étiez Anglican, Luthérien, Presbytérien ou Réformiste, alors vous étiez un Protestant; mais ce qui était non?conformiste n'était pas Protestant.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les Anabaptistes étaient en plusieurs points plus près des Écritures que les Réformateurs. Les Protestants se promenaient comme s'ils avaient redécouvert l'Évangile alors qu'en fait d'autres ne l'avaient jamais perdu. Bien avant Luther, Calvin ou Zwingli, il y avait des gens tels que John S. Huss et les Frères Bohémiens, ou en Angleterre les partisans de John Wycliffe, ou les Waldésiens qui étaient tous des croyants bibliques. Il y a toujours eu des gens qui comprenaient la vérité de base biblique et qui savaient que l'Église, en majorité, s'en était éloignée.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toutefois, quelque chose s'est passé au temps de la Réforme. Le féodalisme a cessé et le capitalisme a commencé. Le déclin du Saint Empire Romain ? qui n'était ni saint, ni Romain ? a commencé et a été remplacé par le nationalisme. Les gens ont commencé à dire « je suis anglais »; « je suis allemand », « je suis irlandais », etc. Par conséquent, le Pape n'avait plus la puissance d'exterminer les Chrétiens et les empêcher de prêcher l'Évangile comme il l'avait fait dans les années noires. De plus, Gutenberg a inventé l'imprimerie. Vous n'aviez plus la Vulgate, qui était l'édition Latine de la Bible, copiée par les moines. Au lieu de cela, vous aviez des personnes telles que Luther qui écrivait la Bible en Allemand et Tyndale qui l'écrivait en Anglais. Les Bibles ont donc été produites en grande quantité par l'invention de Gutenberg. Alors, la Bible s'est répandue, la lecture a augmenté et le Pape a perdu son habileté
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           politique à arrêter la propagation de l'Évangile. C'est pourquoi la Réforme est arrivée. L'idée que les Réformateurs ont redécouvert l'Évangile est une perversion de l'histoire.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il y avait des Anabaptistes dont la capitale était Muenster, en Allemagne, près de la Hollande. Ils ont suivi des « prophètes » appelés les Prophètes de Zwickau, qui étaient très bizarres dans leurs prophéties et leur comportement, en plus de leurs abus excessifs des dons de l'Esprit, etc. qui ont mené à l'anarchie. Nous voyons la même chose aujourd'hui sous un autre nom : les Prophètes de Kansas City.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Après que Paul Cain et John Wimber ont proféré des fausses prédictions en Angleterre, les mêmes auditeurs qui ont été témoins, ont embarqué dans des autobus pour aller les entendre encore dans une autre région. L'évêque Anglican David Pitchers, auteur du livre « Certains ont dit qu'il a tonné », dit à tous les Anglicans Évangéliques de suivre cet homme. Ils l'ont fait et depuis, Paul Cain est allé rencontrer Saddam Hussein, un homme qui a tué je ne sais combien de dizaine de milliers de son propre peuple, pour s'excuser envers lui au nom des Chrétiens nés de nouveau aux États?Unis et en Angleterre, pour ce
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « qu'ils lui ont fait ».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La théologie du Royaume Maintenant a toujours refait surface à certains tournants dans l'histoire. Il n'y a rien de nouveau sous le soleil. Quelque chose de très dérangé lui est reliée : le Gnosticisme. Alexandrie était l'endroit où le monde Judéo?Chrétien rencontrait l'Orient. C'était là que les prêtres Zoroastres, les Rabbins Juifs, les moines Bouddhistes et les Chrétiens convergeaient dans l'échange des idées. A prime abord de l'ère Chrétienne, les idées grecques d'un certain Philo avaient déjà commencé à s'infiltrer dans le Judaïsme. Des Chrétiens ont fait de même, particulièrement Origène, possiblement Clément d'Alexandrie, mais sûrement Origène. J'explique.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Midrashiquement, dans la façon Juive d'appliquer les Écritures, vous utilisez le symbolisme, la typologie et l'allégorie pour illustrer et illuminer la doctrine, sans jamais baser la doctrine sur cela. Prenez la Pâque, par exemple, avec le symbolisme de la dernière Cène. Lorsque vous comprenez la Pâque Juive et la dernière Cène en tant que Pâque Juive, le symbolisme du rituel Juif dans la Pâque vous aidera à comprendre le Repas du Seigneur de manière plus profonde.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le but de l'allégorie, de la typologie et du symbolisme est d'illuminer la doctrine mais ils ne doivent jamais être la base de la doctrine par eux?mêmes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Brièvement, un Chrétien Juif au premier siècle aurait lu Jean 1, 2 et 3 en disant que c'est un midrash de Genèse 1, 2 et 3. Il aurait dit que Jean 1, 2 et 3 racontaient la nouvelle création alors que Genèse narrait la création. Conséquemment, ces deux passages sont un parallèle midrashique. Dieu marche sur la création dans Genèse et Dieu marche sur la terre dans la nouvelle création en Jean. L'Esprit Se meut sur l'eau et manifeste la création dans Genèse et l'Esprit Se meut sur l'eau et manifeste la nouvelle création en Jean. Dieu vient séparer la lumière des ténèbres à la création dans Genèse et Il le fait encore dans la nouvelle création en Jean. Dans la création en Genèse, vous avez le petit luminaire et le grand; dans la nouvelle création, vous avez Jean Baptiste (le petit luminaire) et Yeshua ? Jésus ? la grande lumière.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Midrashiquement, le figuier est une métaphore pour l'arbre de vie qui était au milieu du jardin d'Eden. L'arbre de vie est dans le jardin et le figuier dans Jean. Alors, midrashiquement, lorsque Jésus voit Nathanaël « sous le figuier », dans la métaphore Juive Jésus ne disait pas simplement à Nathanaël qu'Il
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           l'avait vu sous le figuier ? littéralement ? bien que c'était le cas. Il disait « Je t'ai vu dès la création; Je te connaissais dès la fondation du monde. » Ceci illustre la vérité. La Bible déclare directement ailleurs :
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « ceux qu'Il a connus d'avance.. » Je ne suis pas un Calviniste, mais il y a une vérité dedans. Le midrash illustre cette vérité mais il n'en est pas la base. Aussi, « ceci est la coupe de la Nouvelle Alliance par Mon Sang », tel que Jésus l'a dit à la dernière Cène, montre que le repas de la Pâque illustre la doctrine de l'expiation, du rachat, bien qu'il n'en soit pas la base. C'est ainsi que l'herméneutique Juive emploie l'allégorie. Il est erroné de rejeter l'allégorie de la façon que les Réformateurs l'ont fait parce que les choses profondes de l'Écriture ne seront alors jamais comprises. D'un autre côté, toutefois, il est autant mauvais et même dangeureux de baser la doctrine sur cela.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Voici ce qu'ont fait les Gnostiques : ils ont prétendu avoir une perspicacité mystique subjective en regard aux types et aux allégories de l'Écriture et ont ensuite réinterprété la simple signification de la Bible à la lumière de cette gnose, qui est le mot grec de « révélation spirituelle ». Ils ont prétendu avoir une connaissance spéciale et, si vous ne la voyiez pas, ils vous disaient que vous étiez soit séduits ou rebelles.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le Catholicisme Romain est basé sur le Gnosticisme. Le pape prétend erronément être le successeur de Pierre. Pour que l'herméneutique soit bonne, il faut premièrement que votre compréhension du sacerdoce soit bonne. En d'autres mots, seul le pape peut interpréter la Bible. Par conséquent, bien que la signification claire de Luc 1 :47 est que Marie déclare elle?même avoir besoin d'un Sauveur, le Catholicisme répond : « oui, mais vous ne possédez pas la gnose; le pape l'a, parce qu'il est l'héritier de Pierre et il dit que Marie n'a pas besoin d'un Sauveur parce qu'elle a été conçue sans péché. » Le Judaïsme Hassidique fonctionne de la même façon. Leurs rabbins sont appelés « rebbe »; ils sont les descendants de Bal Shem Tov, le Besch dans le Judaïsme, un Juif gnostique qui pratiquait des choses telles que la projection astrale.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les Juifs Hassidiques argumentent entre eux à savoir quel rebbe est le vrai descendant de Besch, qui a vraiment l'esprit de Besh. C'est une forme de réincarnation qui provient de l'Hindouisme. Alors, pour les Juifs Hassidiques, il y a deux chemins à Dieu : la Torah et le rebbe, le juste. Le juste va à Dieu par la Torah et vous allez à Dieu par le rebbe. Ce que dit la Torah n'est pas important; c'est ce que le rebbe en dit qui est important. Il en est ainsi dans le Catholicisme Romain. Ce n'est pas ce que dit le Nouveau Testament qui est important mais plutôt ce que le pape en dit. Avec les Musulmans Sufi, c'est le suf; avec les Musulmans Shi'a, c'est le imam et ce qu'il dit concernant le Coran. Avec les Zoroastres, c'est leur prêtrise. Avec les Hindous, c'est les prêtres Brahman, l'ordre le plus élevé du système ? ou gourou ?. Il va à Vishnu et Khrisna, vous passez par lui. Avec le Shamanisme, c'est le shaman. Pour les Tibétains Bouddhistes, leur figure essentielle est le Dalai Lama. Tous ces groupes suivent le Gnosticisme.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le point essentiel de ces formes de Gnosticisme est celui?ci : qui est ton gourou, qui est ton pape, ton imam, ton rebbe, ton suf, ton lama, ton prêtre ou ton shaman? Au sein du Restaurationisme, la question correspondante serait : qui est ton apôtre, ton prophète?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joël chapitre 2 est la base du mouvement des Fils Manifesté de Dieu au sein du Restaurationisme. Jetons un coup d'oil à l'exposé de Joël 2 par John Wimber. Mais rappelez?vous que la prophétie Juive est un
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           pattern et, par conséquent, ce passage a rapport avec les derniers jours. Toutefois, dans son contexte historique, il parle de l'invasion de Nebucadnetsar. Joël 2 :1?3 « Sonnez de la trompette en Sion, faites?la retentir sur ma sainte montagne! Que tous les habitants du pays tremblent! Car le jour de l'Éternel vient, car il est proche; jour de ténèbres et d'obscurité, jour de nuées et de brouillards. Comme l'aube du jour s'étend sur les montagnes, voici un peuple nombreux et fort, tel qu'il n'y en a point eu dans tous les temps et qu'il n'y en aura plus dans la suite, de génération en génération. Un feu dévore devant lui, et derrière lui une flamme consume. Avant lui le pays était un jardin d'Éden, après lui c'est un désert affreux, et il n'y a rien qui lui échappe. » John Wimber, Paul Cain, David Pitches, Gerald Coates et les gens dans les églises maisons qui les suivent, disent que ce passage est la description de ce que sera l'Église triomphante. Mais regardons de plus près : « Leur aspect est comme l'aspect des chevaux et ils s'élancent comme des cavaliers.ils courent comme des hommes vaillants; ils montent sur la muraille. » Plus loin, on voit que cette armée est comparée à des sauterelles. Les Restaurationistes disent que l'Église triomphante sera cette armée de sauterelles qui dévore et qu'ils vont tout conquérir. Mais lisons le verset 20 : « J'éloignerai de vous l'ennemi du nord, et je le chasserai dans une contrée aride et désolée; son avant?garde vers la mer orientale, et son arrière?garde vers la mer occidentale; sa puanteur montera, et son infection s'élèvera, quoiqu'il ait fait de grandes choses. » Dieu va détruire et juger cette armée parce qu'elle est méchante, tout comme Il a jugé et détruit l'armée de Nebucadnetsar. Ceci est le contexte réel selon l'exégèse, la grammaire, l'histoire ou toute autre façon que vous voudriez le regarder. Mais John Wimber est venu, prétendant qu'il a la gnose et disant : « Non, ce n'est pas ce que cela veut dire, il s'agit de l'Église triomphante. » Si vous ne voyez pas les choses comme lui, il vous dit que vous êtes spirituellement séduit et si vous argumentez, vous êtes assuré d'avoir l'esprit de l'Antichrist.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Andrew Shearman est également coupable de ce genre de choses bien qu'il ait plus d'exégèse que de gnose. Il prend un texte qui dit que l'Évangile est prêché mais lorsqu'il s'agit du Royaume dont il est dit que les violents s'en emparent, il tord ce texte?là. En grec, ici dans le contexte, le mot est « presser ». Cela peut se comparer à cette situation hypothétique : Si vous preniez un bateau pour traverser la mer Irlandaise, de Hollyhead en Galles à Dublin, et que vous mettriez une ceinture de sauvetage pour embarquer dans un canot de sauvetage, les autres passagers penseraient que vous êtes fou. Sur ces bateaux, il y a des bars, des discothèques, des casinos, etc. Les gens s'amusent pendant que vous êtes assis dans le canot de sauvetage avec votre ceinture de sécurité, essayant d'encourager les gens à mettre leur ceinture de sauvetage et se joindre à vous parce que cela ajoutera au confort et au plaisir du voyage. Ils vous diraient que vous êtes fou mais aussitôt que le sifflet averti les gens que le bateau est en train de couler, les gens vont « se presser », se bousculer pour entrer dans les canots de sauvetage et mettre les ceintures afin de sauver leurs vies.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La Loi et les Prophètes sont enseignés jusqu'à Jean. Dans Galates, la Loi est appelée notre tuteur parce qu'elle nous enseigne que nous sommes condamnés et avons besoin du salut. C'est ce que le texte veut dire, mais M. Shearman dit : « Non, c'est l'Église triomphante. Nous sommes les vaillants hommes qui allons conquérir. » C'est insensé et très loin de la signification du texte. Personne ne peut lire ce texte dans son contexte original et en arriver à une conclusion aussi stupide. C'est pourtant ce que cet homme
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           enseigne. Encore une fois, ce n'est pas ce que la Bible dit qui est important, c'est ce que la personne, possédant la gnose, en dit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les Gnostiques d'aujourd'hui font la même chose que ceux du temps de l'Église primitive. En ce temps? là, il y avait deux formes de Gnosticisme : la forme totalement païenne et celle qui s'est infiltrée dans l'Église sous la direction de gens tels que Basilli et Valentin. Il en est de même aujourd'hui. La forme totalement païenne est le mouvement du Nouvel Age. Bien que le Nouvel Age est enveloppé d'occultisme, le Gnosticisme en est le cour. Le Gnosticisme dans l'Église est entré sous la forme du Restaurationisme. Toutes les techniques de visualisation parmi d'autres choses populaires employées par les Restaurationistes ? telles que les livres de Joyce Hugeet ? sont des idées du Nouvel Age, complètement étrangères à la Bible, Utiliser des exercices de respiration pour la prière, comme elle le décrit, vient du yoga. Elle mentionne aussi que les exercices d'Ignace de Loyola devraient être employés comme un modèle de prière Chrétienne. Ignace de Loyola était le fondateur des Jésuites, un ordre religieux désigné à arrêter la propagation de l'Évangile dans la contre?Réforme. Il est un homme dont l'ordre était responsable de la mort et de la torture de probablement un demi?million de Chrétiens.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Malgré cela, ses exercices shamanistiques sont élevés aujourd'hui dans l'Église comme un modèle pour la prière Chrétienne! Ce sont les idées du Nouvel Age qui rampent dans l'Église. Comme nous le voyons, les Chrétiens de l'Église primitive ont fait face aux même séductions. Les mêmes sont revenues.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Que ce soit l'Arianisme ou les Témoins de Jéhovah, c'est du pareil au même. Charles Taze Russell et Juge Rutherford, les fondateurs des Témoins de Jéhovah, prétendaient avoir la gnose. Si vous êtes en désaccord avec eux, vous êtes séduits. Catholicisme Romain = Gnosticisme. Shia Islam = Gnosticisme.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sufi Islam = Gnosticisme. Zoroastrianisme = Gnosticisme. Hindouisme = Gnosticisme. Shamanisme = Gnosticisme. Les églises maisons = Gnosticisme.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Regardez simplement au dommage causé aux gens par le discipolat insensé et autres pratiques similaires. Le Restaurationisme est un lit propice à toutes sortes d'erreurs dont l'une est un discipolat lourd. Nous traitons de ceci plus en profondeur dans un enseignement séparé. Il s'agit encore d'une erreur répétée. Toute personne qui prétend avoir la gnose va naturellement devenir un dirigeant à la main pesante; quoi d'autre pourrait?il devenir? Jésus, toutefois, dit : « Et ne vous faites point appeler Rabbi (Maïtre), car un seul est votre Maître, et vous êtes tous frères. » (Matthieu 23 :8?10)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dieu fera une chose nouvelle. Si un couple a quatre enfants et qu'il décide d'en avoir un cinquièeme (que Dieu leur vienne en aide!), Dieu fera une chose nouvelle mais ce couple aura le nouvel enfant de la même manière que les précédents. Lorque Dieu fait une nouvelle chose, c'est toujours en harmonie avec Lui?même, avec la façon dont Il a toujours fait les choses. Mais les Gnostiques disent que tout peut être abrogé parce que Dieu va faire une nouvelle chose dans les derniers jours; c'est vrai mais ce ne sera jamais en dehors de la manière dont Il a toujours agi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il y a beaucoup de mal rattaché à l'avortement. Une des choses qui me dérange le plus est la liste d'attente des couples désireux d'adopter un enfant. Elle est très longue alors que d'autres tuent des enfants. Un enfant non?désiré n'existe pas vraiment. Il y a des gens qui adoptent un enfant handicapé.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Si un couple s'aime vraiment et qu'ils désirent partager cet amour avec un enfant, la mère ne dit jamais :
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « je ne peux pas faire face à l'accouchement, ni les nausées, ou les contractions, alors je ne vais pas avoir ce bébé, je me sens trop misérable. » Elle pense seulement à pousser le bébé dans un carosse, l'amener au parc, au zoo et lui apprendre des tas de choses. Les nausées et le travail ne sont pas ses préoccupations. Pour elle, cela fait partie de la grossesse et de l'accouchement.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Je suis content de ne pas être une femme. J'ai assisté à l'accouchement de l'un des miens et je gardais un oil sur le moniteur qui mesure l'intensité et la fréquence des contractions. A chaque fois qu'il se mettait à bouger, je disais à ma femme : « c'est la dernière, tu sais bien que je ne te mentierais pas, chérie. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mais je mentais. Oubliez ces joueurs de rugby; les femmes sont les créatures les plus fortes au monde! Si un de ces joueurs de rugby avait un bébé, il ne jouerait plus de la saison.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les contractions et les séismes, mais particulièrement les contractions ? sont les choses les plus fréquemment utilisées dans l'Écriture pour décrire ce qui arrivera à l'Église avant le retour de Jésus. Pensez à la nature des contractions. Elles deviennent de plus en plus fréquentes et intenses, entrecoupées par des pauses. Les pires sont juste avant la naissance du bébé. Il en est ainsi concernant les derniers jours. La pression va en augmentant et bien qu'elle puisse cesser un temps, elle revient dans un même pattern jusqu'à la naissance. C'est l'histoire du livre de l'Apocalypse et c'est certainement ce dont parle Jérémie. Il a prophétisé pour son propre temps, pour la première venue de Jésus et pour les derniers jours; parfois presque dans un même souffle. Lorsque vous lisez quelque chose dans l'Écriture au sujet des contractions, le Saint?Esprit essaie de révéler ce qui arrivera à l'Église dans les derniers jours.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Thessaloniciens 5 :3 est un autre exemple : « Quand les hommes diront : Paix et sûreté! Alors une ruine soudaine les surprendra, comme les douleurs de l'enfantement surprennent la femme enceinte, et ils n'échapperont point. » Lisez Jérémie. Lorsque vous voyez l'idée des contractions, cela a une signification eschatologique. De plus, il y a un parallèle entre un appareil d'obstétrique et un sismographe. Chaque secousse se comporte sensiblement de la même manière que les contractions.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Avant qu'il y ait une déviation majeure causant un grand tremblement de terre, il se produit un certain nombre de secousses plus faibles. L'Amérique et le Japon dépensent des sommes astronomiques pour discerner les patterns des secousses afin de prédire les séismes. Les secousse aussi enseignent quelque chose en ce qui concerne ce qui arrivera dans les derniers jours.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les secousses et les contractions augmentent et s'intensifient, et le bébé naît. Une fois le bébé venu et donné à la mère, toute la douleur, la misère et le travail sont vite oubliés. Le seule chose qui compte, c'est le bébé, qui en vaut vraiment la peine. Une femme peut être en travail pendant longtemps mais aussitôt qu'elle a le bébé, elle oublie le reste.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ce sera la même chose lorsque Jésus viendra. Aussitôt qu'Il paraîtra, toute douleur sera oubliée. Nous devrions penser à la venue de Jésus; nous ne sommes pas obligés de considérer constamment la Tribulation qui précède, tout comme une mère a ses regards tournés vers le bébé qui vient plutôt que
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           de se laisser épeurer par les douleurs de l'accouchement. Nous devons réaliser que la Tribulation aura lieu dans les derniers jours, tout comme une mère réalise qu'elle ne peut pas contourner le processus de l'enfantement.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ce qui est arrivé aux Maccabées et à Antioche Épiphane arrive encore à Israël et à l'Église, d'une certaine façon dans les derniers jours. Le livre de Daniel arrive encore aussi. Voici ce qui s'est passé aux jours des Maccabées :
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Beaucoup de Juifs ont fait des compromis avec l'Hellénisme et l'Avodat Zara (en Hébreu) ? ou adoration étrangère ? en commençant par la cité de Dieu et ultimement dans la maison de Dieu. Les choses ne seraient pas allées aussi loin si moins de Juifs n'avaient pas fait de compromis. La manière que les Maccabées se sont opposés et que d'autres se sont joints à eux, enseigne quelque chose sur ce qui arrivera lorsque l'Antichrist se manifestera. Antioche Épiphane ne s'est pas simplement présenté un beau jour pour tuer un cochon dans le Temple et accrocher une image de Zeus et de lui?même pour être adorés. Ce n'est pas non plus ainsi qu'arrivera la future abomination de la désolation. Les choses s'accumuleront jusqu'à ce point. Les Juifs ont fait des compromis et encore d'autres compromis, jusqu'à ce qu'un jour, ils ne puissent plus mettre un frein. Ils étaient allés trop loin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La même chose se passe maintenant. L'Église d'Angleterre est une église où quiconque n'approuve pas qu'un bébé puisse çetre arrosé pour le baptême d'enfant ne peut pas être consacré ministre, mais quiconque renie la résurrection de Jésus?Christ peut être consacré évêque et recevoir l'approbation du deux tiers des évêques, incluant des Évangéliques. La Cathédrale de Canterbury est un site d'adoration interconfessionnelle. Le terme grec demonoi, en Hébreu shiddim, veut dire d'autres dieux, des démons, tel que l'Écriture le déclare clairement dans Deutéronome et 1 Corinthiens. L'adoration Hindoue se déroule dans la Cathédrale de Canterbury. Deux mille évêques anglicans ont signé une pétition pour la faire cesser, mais l'Archevêché Évangélique a déclaré qu'il « respecte toutes les religions. » Ceci est une abomination de la désolation dans la maison de Dieu. Les gens abandonnent une chose, puis une autre, jusqu'à ce qu'il soit trop tard.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ainsi, ne vous attendez pas à voir l'antichrist être adoré dans l'Église d'ici vingt?quatre heures. Cela ne se passera pas comme ça. Ce sera une suite de compromis jusqu'à ce qu'il soit trop tard pour arrêter.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daniel 11 :33?35 dit ceci : « ..et ceux du peuple qui seront intelligents en instruiront plusieurs; mais il y en aura qui tomberont par l'épée. » Jésus dit directement que lorsque nous verrons l'abomination de la désolation s'établir, nous saurons que notre rédemption est proche. Lorsque vous lisez Daniel, lisez les Maccabées dans l'Apocryphe et vous verrez une des choses importantes qui arrivera encore à l'Église. Il y aura une abomination de la désolation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il existe plusieurs mots en grec pour « église » ou « temple » : oikos, naos, hieron. En Hébreu, c'est : ha hekal, beth mishkatn, beth migdash. A sept endroits dans le Nouveau Testament, il est écrit que l'Église est le Temple. Lorsque Jésus est mort et que le voile du Temple a été déchiré du haut vers le bas, un événement physique et visible s'est produit dans le Temple. Cependant, le plus important n'était pas que le voile du Temple était déchiré mais plutôt la signification de cela : que l'homme pécheur n'était plus séparé du Dieu Saint parce que Jésus avait payé le prix pour nos péchés. Nous traitons de ce sujet
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           dans la cassette intitulée Typologie du Temple. Les anciens Frères mettaient de l'emphase sur la typologie du Temple et ils étaient probablement ceux qui s'approchaient le plus d'une interprétation de la Bible en tant que livre Juif.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsque Jésus est mort et que le voile du Temple a été déchiré, l'événement physique en reflétait un plus profond. Si le Temple est rebâti ? et je ne dis pas qu'il ne le sera pas; il existe plusieurs supposées excavations secrètes à Jérusalem ? et si cette image y est installée, ce ne sera qu'un reflet d'une réalité spirituelle plus profonde. Ne vous y trompez pas : l'Antichrist sera adoré dans la supposée Église et cela arrivera de la même façon que pous les Maccabées, par des compromis répétés de la part du peuple de Dieu jusqu'à ce qu'il soit trop tard. Regardez l'exemple moderne de l'Église d'Angleterre. Ils traitent du sujet des femmes prêtres alors que le Nouveau Testament dit clairement que tout Chrétien est un prêtre. Si vous n'êtes pas un prêtre, vous n'êtes pas un Chrétien. Leur point n'est même pas biblique et cependant certains d'entre eux se lèvent et quittent pour cette raison. Cependant, avez?vous vu quelqu'un quitter la Cathédrale de Canterbury parce que des démons y sont adorés? Non. Les gens partent à cause d'un point qui n'est même pas biblique. Et où se dirigent?ils? Rome.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lisez 2 Thessaloniciens 2 :1?4 « Pour ce qui concerne l'avènement de notre Seigneur Jésus?Christ et notre réunion avec lui, nous vous prions, frères, de ne pas vous laisser facilement ébranler dans votre bon sens, et de ne pas vous laisser troubler, soit par quelque inspiration, soit par quelque parole, ou par quelque lettre qu'on dirait venir de nous, comme si le jour du Seigneur était déjà là. Que personne ne vous séduise d'aucune manière; car il faut que l'apostasie soit arrivée auparavant, et qu'on ait vu paraître l'homme du péché, le fils de la perdition, l'adversaire qui s'élève au?dessus de tout ce qu'on appelle Dieu ou de ce qu'on adore, jusqu'à s'asseoir dans le temple de Dieu, se proclamant lui?même Dieu. » Nous traitons de ce sujet dans les cassettes sur l'Antichrist. Nous voyons dans Ésaïe et Ézéchiel que Satan veut être adoré comme Dieu, tout comme le roi de Babylone, etc. Vv. 5?7 : « Ne vous souvenez?vous pas que je vous disais ces choses, lorsque j'étais encore chez vous? Et maintenant vous savez ce qui le retient, afin qu'il ne paraisse qu'en son temps. Car le mystère de l'iniquité agit déjà; il faut seulement que celui qui le retient encore ait disparu. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il y a trois choses qui retiennent le mal : le gouvernement humain, que Dieu a ordonné dans ce but. Le Nouveau Testament dit aux Chrétiens de prier pour les autorités. Les Chrétiens anciennement priaient même pour les empereurs parce qu'ils savaient que si l'empereur n'était pas influencé par l'Esprit de Dieu, il le serait par un autre esprit. Je n'aime pas particulièrement les politiciens, mais je prie pour eux car je sais que si je ne le fais pas, ils seront sous d'autres influences et ce sera mauvais pour nous.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsque viendra l'Antichrist, le gouvernement humain sera remis entre ses mains.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pour comprendre comment cela s'est passé au temps de l'Église primitive, nous devons regarder aux empereurs tels que Caligula, qui a persécuté l'Église. La papauté médiévale est aussi un exemple, lorsque le gouvernement a été remis entre ses mains. Ce qui fait de la Grande Tribulation quelque chose d'unique est ceci : Dieu est le Dieu de l'histoire. L'Écriture dit que l'Antichrist essaiera de changer les temps. Pendant une brève période de trois ans et demie, période égale au ministère de Jésus, la seigneurie de l'histoire sera donnée à Satan, à l'intérieur de certains paramètres. Les Chrétiens font
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           souvent l'erreur de dire que les sept dernières années de l'histoire seront la Grande Tribulation. La Bible l'appelle la 70 e semaine de Daniel et ha
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tekufot ha Tsurot Yacov, le temps du trouble de Jacob. Seule la deuxième partie de ce temps peut être prouvé comme étant la Grande Tribulation. Il y aura de la tribulation avant, mais la deuxième partie est bien pire. Si vous voulez dire que l'Église ne passera pas par la Grande Tribulation, c'est une chose. Mais cela ne veut pas dire qu'elle n'entrera pas dans les sept dernières années. Cela ne veut pas dire non plus qu'elle ne sera pas enlevée à un moment donné après le début de ces sept années.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Si je meurs ce soir sur la route, ou vous, Jésus est venu pour nous. Nous devrions toujours vivre notre vie comme s'Il venait nous chercher à tout moment. Mais la résurrection et l'enlèvement ne peuvent avoir lieu avant que l'identité de l'Antichrist soit révélée aux fidèles : « ..et qu'on ait vu paraître l'homme du péché, le fils de la perdition. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Alors la première chose qui restreint le mal, le gouvernement humain, est remis entre les mains de l'Antichrist. La deuxième chose qui restreint le mal est la prédication de l'Évangile par l'Église.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Comprenez la métaphore sur la nuit. Jésus a dit dans Jean 9 :4 « Il faut que je fasse, tandis qu'il est jour, les oeuvres de celui qui m'a envoyé; la nuit vient, où personne ne peut travailler. » Vient?Il dans la deuxième veille de la nuit, ou la troisième? Ésaïe 21 :11 « Sentinelle, que dis?tu de la nuit? » Les dix vierges avaient besoin d'huile dans leurs lampes afin de voir dans la nuit; les apôtres ont été arrêtés de nuit et Jésus aussi. Cela veut dire quelque chose. Dans le cantique de Salomon, le marié vient pour la mariée pendant la nuit. La parabole des vierges sages et des folles, dans Matthieu 25, était racontée à la Pâque, au même temps où le Cantique de Salomon était lu dans les synagogues. Dans le Cantique de Salomon, il est évident par le genre du texte Hébreu s'il s'agit de la mariée, du marié ou des armées célestes chantant des cantiques. L'histoire tourne autour des deux rêves faits par la mariée aux chapitres 3 et 5. Au chapitre 3, elle est prête pour la venue du marié; au chapitre 5, elle ne l'est pas. Lorsque Jésus revient, c'est soit le plus beau rêve de l'Église ou son pire cauchemar. Dans le Judaïsme, Nisan, le mois de la Pâque, est le mois de la Rédemption. C'est dans ce temps que le Cantique de Salomon est lu dans les synagogues et c'est le sujet sur lequel Jésus prêchait à la Pâque dans Matthieu 25. La parabole des dix vierges répète ce qui était lu dans les synagogues cette même semaine.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La nuit est la métaphore biblique la plus fréquemment utilisée pour la Grande Tribulation. Lorsque Jésus a été trahi, il faisait nuit. Ses derniers ours sont comme nos derniers jours. La nuit vient. Dans Jean 14, nous sommes dit que le Saint?Esprit convainc le monde de péché. D'une façon quelconque, Il restreint le mal et Il unifie l'Église et la rend capable de prêcher l'Évangile. L'Esprit de Dieu ne contestera pas à toujours avec l'homme (Genèse 6 :3). Jésus a dit dans Hébreux 13 :5 « Je ne te délaisserai point, et je ne t'abandonnerai point. » L'Esprit de Dieu ne quittera jamais le cour de Son peuple. Il ne nous sera pas enlevé mais Il sera enlevé du monde. Sans être un dispensationaliste, dans le livre d'Apocalypse, Dieu Se comporte comme dans l'Ancien Testament : la grâce prend fin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il y a une différence entre l'Esprit de Dieu qui habite le croyant et l'Esprit de Dieu qui est déversé. L'Esprit de Dieu habitait les disciples dans Jean 20 :22. Jésus a soufflé sur eux ? pneuma, en grec ? et a dit : « Recevez le Saint?Esprit. » Mais le Saint?Esprit n'était pas encore déversé sur l'Église jusqu'au jour
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           de la Pentecôte, les rendant aptes à prêcher l'Évangile. Il convainquait le monde, comme le dit Jean 14. Ceci prendra fin. En d'autres mots, l'Esprit de Dieu sera la réserve de Son peuple. Dieu ne nous enlèvera jamais Son Esprit mais Son Esprit ne convaincra plus le monde et ne donnera plus la capacité à l'Église d'apporter efficacement la Vérité au monde de la manière dont Il le fait aujourd'hui. La grâce prend fin et la miséricorde de Dieu est réservée pour ceux qui Lui appartiennent, bien qu'Il tourne Son attention rédemptrice vers Israël et les Juifs à cette épotque pendant la Grande Tribulation. Toutefois, cela ne veut pas dire que l'Église sera enlevée à son début. Trop de gens croient que l'enlèvement de l'Église correspond au fait que l'Esprit de Dieu ne convainc plus le monde; ce n'est pas vrai. L'Esprit de Dieu habite le croyant mais Il est aussi déversé. C'est différent.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Entre l'Ascension et le jour de la Pentecôte, il y avait un intervalle. L'Esprit de Dieu habitait le peuple de Dieu à ce moment?là mais Il n'avait pas encore été déversé et Il ne convainquait pas le monde. La réciprocité arrive dans les derniers jours. Jésus est monté au ciel et a envoyé le Saint?Esprit pour qu'Il soit déversé. Au temps de la fin, le Saint?Esprit quitte, Il n'est plus déversé et envoie Jésus. Dieu n'enlève pas Son Esprit de Son peuple, mais Il Le retire du monde. Cette période est la Grande Tribulation. Satan n'est plus restreint et l'Église est secourue « hors de ». Nous ne vivons pas le pire. Il est écrit dans Job
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           5 :19 « Six fois il te délivrera de l'angoisse, Et sept fois le mal ne t'atteindra pas. » Je suis presque convaincu que l'enlèvement de l'Église aura lieu entre le sixième et le septième sceau de l'Apocalypse.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il y a un certain nombre de choses dans la Bible qui nous enseignent concernant cette période. La première est la période de temps entre le fait que Jésus souffle sur les apôtres et le jour de la Pentecôte. Jésus était ressuscité, la victoire était gagnée et Son Esprit habitait Son peuple. Mias l'Église n'était pas encore rendue apte à traiter avec le monde et le Saint?Esprit ne restreignait pas encore le mal ni ne convainquait le monde. Cela arrivera encore à la fin. Son Esprit sera seulement avec Son peuple.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nous devons comprendre l'Église de Smyrne dans Apocalypse 2. « Smyrne » vient du mot grec
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « myrrhe », qui était employée pour oindre les corps à leur enterrement. Le gouvernement Romain dans le passé a déclaré deux formes de religion : légale et illégale. La nôtre sera illégale. L'histoire se répète à la fin. En association avec l'Antichrist, le gouvernement déclarera toute religion comme légale mais viendra contre nous. L'Église de Smyrne est une autre chose qui nous enseigne sur les expériences de l'Église dans les derniers jours.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La troisième chose est plus compliquée. Nous devons comprendre Elie. Que cela veuille dire un homme ou autre chose dans ce contexte est un point que je ne veux pas toucher maintenant.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nous avons un enseignement séparé pour cela. Mais il est écrit dans Jacques que Élie a fait cesser la pluie pendant trois ans et demi. Cette pluie représente le déversement du Saint?Esprit lorsqu'elle cesse durant la période du dernier trois ans et demi; selon le calendrier lunaire Juif, 1,260 jours; deux temps, un temps et la moitié d'un temps. Elie a nourri la femme faisant partie des Gentils pendant cette période. Maintenant, regardez ce qui arrive dans l'histoire telle que décrite dans 1 Rois : Jézabel. Dans les cassettes sur l'Antichrist, nous développons ce sujet : il y a des bonnes filles et des mauvaises filles. Lorsque vous voyez une « bonne fille » dans la Bible, cela nous enseigne quelque chose sur la femme qui appartient à Dieu, Israël ou l'Église d'une certaine façon. La Sunamite, Eve, Rachel, Rébecca, Sara, Marie,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Débora, Jael, Esther ? les bonnes filles dans la Bible nous enseignent toutes quelque chose en rapport avec l'Épouse de Christ. De l'autre côté, les « mauvaises filles » de la Bible nous enseignent quelque chose sur l'esprit de la fausse religion, l'épouse de Satan. Elle est personnifiée par Jézabel dans Apocalyse. La reine Athalia dans le livre des Rois en est un autre exemple; son comportement ressemble beaucoup à celui de la mère de Néron. La manière dont elle a influencé son fils négativement, causant en partie l'opposition de Néron à l'Église, est pareille à celle de la reine Athalia. Toutes les mauvaises filles de la Bible nous enseignent quelque chose sur l'ultimement mauvaise : l'esprit de la fausse religion.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Regardons Proverbes et lisons?le de façon midrashique. Je ne veux pas dire que l'enseignement des Proverbes ne concerne pas une prostituée en tant que telle, car c'est le cas. Mais en Midrash, vous avez une différence entre « peshat » et « pesher ». Peshat est l'adultère, l'idolâtrie littérale, tandis que pesher est la séduction spirituelle. Il s'agit ici, bien sûr, de la prostitution, de l'adultère et de l'immoralité au sens littéral. Mais le caractère de cette femme décrit l'esprit de la fausse religion. Très brièvement, regardez Proverbes 31. Aux versets 10?31, nous trouvons une description de la femme idéale de Salomon. Elle va à un champ, comme un champ de mission (v.16). Elle donne de la nourriture à sa maisonnée, elle considère un champ et l'achète et elle fait les délices de son mari. Au verset 18, elle sent que son gain est bon et sa lampe ne s'éteint pas pendant la nuit. Ça vous dit quelque chose?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maintenant, regardons certaines mauvaises filles.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Qui a dit que les mauvaises filles sont plus agréables? Elles ne le sont pas; elles sont mortelles. Regardons Proverbes 5 : « Mon fils, soit attentif à ma sagesse. » Rappelez?vous que le peuple sans la sagesse de Dieu sera séduit par les fausses religions. « .afin que tu conserves la réflexion, et que tes lèvres gardent la connaissance. Car les lèvres de l'étrangère distillent le miel, et son palais est plus doux que l'huile. » (v.2?3) ? l'huile est ce que vous utilisez pour oindre les gens. Le diable est très bon pour contrefaire l'onction. Comment le fait?il? Avec onctuosité et de manière doucereuse. Les artistes populaires d'Amérique sont des beaux parleurs. Ils remplacent l'onction par l'excitation et les gens ne voient pas la différence. « Mais ce qui en provient est amer comme de l'absinthe. » (v.4) Prenez l'exemple d'un pauvre marin ivre à son jour de paye.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           De retour du bar, il voit une prostituée et va vers elle pour se rendre compte quelque temps plus tard qu'il a contracté le virus du sida. C'est le genre de métaphore employée ici dans l'Écriture : « .et perçant comme une épée à deux tranchants » ? regardez ça! Le diable peut contrefaire la vérité de Dieu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Souvenez?vous que dans l'Ancien Testament, le diable est appelé « l'étoile du matin » alors que Jésus est appelé « l'étoile brillante du matin. » Nous parlons de cela dans les cassettes sur l'Antichrist. « Ses pieds conduisent à la mort; ses démarches aboutissent au Sépulcre. Elle ne considère pas le chemin de la vie, ses voies s'égarent, elle ne sait où. Maintenant donc, mon enfant, écoute?moi; et ne te détourne pas des paroles de ma bouche. Eloigne ton chemin d'elle, et n'approche pas de l'entrée de sa maison; de peur que tu ne donnes ton honneur à d'autres, et tes années à un homme cruel; de peur que les étrangers ne se rassasient de ta fortune, et que ce que tu auras acquis par ton travail ne passe dans une maison étrangère. » (v. 5?10) Qui a donné sa force à une mauvaise femme? Samson. Délila est un type de mauvaise femme; elle séduit l'homme de Dieu au point qu'il cède, abandonne sa force. La façon qu'elle a amené Samson à la ruine mais que Dieu l'a ravivé dans la victoire nous enseigne quelque chose
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           concernant la fin. Parfois, il arrive qu'un homme aime réellement Jésus, qu'il est sincère dans sa foi et dans sa marche avec Dieu mais qu'il est un poisson un moment donné pour une mauvaise femme. Cela peut arriver aux gens. Toutefois, cela peut aussi arriver à l'Église : la séduction spirituelle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nous devons comprendre la relation entre l'idolâtrie et l'adultère. L'époux d'Israël devait être Yahweh : le mot Hébreu pour « époux » est baal, le même mot que « maître ». L'abomination de la désolation est appelée shikutz ha eshomen, en Araméen. Shikutz vient du mot Hébreu shihetz, qui veut dire « serpent mielleux ou visqueux » ou « chose détestable ». Satan a deux modes d'attaque dans l'Apocalypse : le serpent et le dragon. Le dragon est le persécuteur; le serpent est le séducteur. La façon que le serpent a séduit Eve dans le Jardin d'Eden est la même qu'il utilise pour séduire l'Église. Les femmes sont généralement plus vulnérables à la séduction spirituelle que les hommes parce qu'elles sont plus sensibles et Dieu peut leur parler plus facilement qu'aux hommes. Tout ce que Dieu veut pour le bien, Satan essaie de le tordre et de l'employer pour le mal. Une des instructions que Dieu a données pour la femme c'est que sa tête soit couverte, pas couverte littéralement, mais parce que Eve a été vulnérable à la séduction spirituelle, une femme a besoin d'être sous la direction masculine dans le sens de protection. Dans cette culture, cela voulait dire de porter un foulard mais le principe est vrai dans toutes les cultures. Je connais une femme qui porte toujours un foulard mais qui a la plus grande bouche que j'aie jamais entendue. Si son mari ose ouvrir la bouche, elle la lui referme. La tête de cette femme n'est pas couverte.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le mot shikutz revient plusieurs fois dans la Bible. Malheureusement, il est habituellement traduit par
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « vos choses détestables » : « Ô fille de Sion, tu as joué à la prostituée. Tu as profané mon sanctuaire avec tes choses détestables. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ce mot est shekitzim; il a rapport avec Satan en tant que séducteur, mais il est presque toujours appliqué à l'adoration de Baal. Encore une fois, Baal est le mot Hébreu pour « époux ». L'abomination de la désolation exprimera le désir de Satan d'être Dieu comme nous le voyons avec le roi de Babylone dan l'Ancien Testatement. Il essaiera de prendre l'épouse de Dieu. L'adultère et l'idolâtrie vont de pair.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           L'idolâtrie égale l'adultère spirituel. C'est pourquoi, lorsqu'Israël s'enlise dans le péché de l'idolâtrie, Dieu dit : « Ô fille de Sion, tu as joué à la prostituée, tu es allée après d'autres amoureux » Le langage d'infidélité maritale est employé pour décrire Proverbes 7 :1?4 « Mon fils, retiens mes paroles, et garde avec toi mes préceptes. Observe mes préceptes, et tu vivras; garde mes enseignements comme la prunelle de tes yeux. Lie?les sur tes doigts, écris?les sur la table de ton cour. Dis à la sagesse : Tu es ma sour! Et appelle l'intelligence ton amie, » Rappelez?vous, dans les derniers jours, la compréhension et la fidélité deviennent étroitement reliées. Pourquoi? Parce que ceux qui ne l'ont pas seront vulnérables à la séduction. Proverbes 7 :5?9 « Pour qu'elles te préservent de la femme étrangère, de l'étrangère qui emploie des paroles doucereuses. J'étais à la fenêtre de ma maison, et je regardais à travers mon treillis. J'aperçus parmi les stupides, je remarquai parmi les jeunes gens un garçon dépourvu de sens. Il passait dans la rue, près de l'angle où se tenait une de ces étrangères, et il se dirigeait lentement du côté de sa demeure : C'était au crépuscule, pendant la soirée, au milieu de la nuit et de l'obscurité. » Quand? Au crépuscule. Rappelez?vous qol veh homer. Les choses qui sont réellement vraies deviennent particulièrement vraies dans les derniers jours. La séduction spirituelle a toujours été présente mais elle
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           s'intensifie avant le retour de Jésus. Proverbes 7 :10?16 « Et voici, il fut abordé par une femme ayant la mise d'une prostituée et la ruse dans le cour. Elle était bruyante et rétive; ses pieds ne restaient point dans sa maison; tantôt dans la rue, tantôt sur les places, et près de tous les angles, elle était aux aguets. Elle le saisit et l'embrassa, et d'un air effronté lui dit : Je devais un sacrifice d'actions de grâces, aujourd'hui j'ai accompli mes voux, c'est pourquoi je suis sortie au?devant de toi pour te chercher, et je t'ai trouvé. J'ai orné mon lit de couvertures, de tapis de fil d'Égypte; » Que représente l'Égypte? Le monde. Verset 17 : « J'ai parfumé ma couche de myrrhe. » ? c'est un lit de mort, bien qu'il sente bon. Un cadavre peut bien paraître mais il n'en est pas moins un corps mort avec des cosmétiques. Verset 18 :
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Viens, enivrons?nous d'amour jusqu'au matin, livrons?nous joyeusement à la volupté. » Regardons maintenant les versets 19?20 : « Car mon mari n'est pas à la maison, il est parti pour un voyage lointain; il a pris avec lui le sac de l'argent, il ne reviendra à la maison qu'à la pleine lune . » Qu'est?ce que la pleine lune? Le temps où la lune reflète le maximum de lumière du soleil. La Bible devra être comprise un moment donné; malgré les ténèbres, il y aura un rayon de soleil. Mais pour ceux qui n'auront pas d'huile dans leurs lampes, ce sera alors trop tard pour s'en procurer. Nous devons nous la procurer maintenant.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il y a beaucoup à dire à ce sujet mais je vous dis ceci : nous devons comprendre Elie. Le roi Achab convoite la vigne ? l'Antichrist entre dans la belle contrée de Nahum ? mais il ne peut l'obtenir facilement. Alors la reine Jézabel essaie d'en prendre possesion pour lui. Ceci l'amène en conflit avec Eliahu ha Nevi, Elie le Prophète. Dans les derniers jours, l'Antichrist veut la vigne et va vers le faux système religieux pour se la procurer. Elie, Elisée, Samuel et Jean Baptiste sont interreliés.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Midrashiquement, il y a des façons de connecter les choses que l'Église ne pense pas parce qu'elle lit un livre Juif avec une mentalité grecque. Lorsque vous voyez des choses arriver dans un même lieu géographique dans la Bible, il y a une connexion midrashique entre ces deux événements. Où prend place le ministère de Jean Baptiste? Sur la plaine de Jéricho. C'est le même endroit où le ministère d'Élie se termine et que celui d'Élisée commence. Samuel était le dernier des juges mais le premier des prophètes. Jean Baptiste était la dernière figure de l'Ancien Testament mais aussi la première du Nouveau Testament. Lorsque les apôtres cherchaient quelqu'un pour remplacer Judas, ils n'ont pas cherché parmi ceux qui étaient avec Jésus au tout début mais plutôt quelqu'un qui était avec eux depuis le ministère de Jean. Jean était un pivot, une transition. L'ère du Nouveau Testament commence avec Jean Baptiste, pas avec Jésus
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jean Baptiste et Samuel ont des circonstances similaires entourant leur naissance. Lorsque vous voyez des gens qui sont nés dans des circonstances surnaturelles similaires, il y a là une connexion midrashique. Elie, Elisée et Jean Baptiste avaient le même esprit. Alors, la mauvaise femme tourne le roi contre Elie; la même chose se passe avec Hérodias et le roi Hérode : la mauvaise femme tourne le roi contre Jean Baptiste. C'est un pattern; les mêmes choses se répètent encore et encore. Ce qui est arrivé dans les deux cas est, d'une manière ou d'une autre, ce qui arrivera lorsque Elie reviendra à la fin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Beaucoup peut être dit à ce sujet mais c'est très compliqué.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lisez Amos 8 :11 « Voici, les jours viennent, dit le Seigneur, l'Éternel, où j'enverrai la famine dans le pays, non pas la disette du pain et la soif de l'eau, mais la faim et la soif d'entendre les paroles de l'Éternel. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rappelez?vous que le physique reflète le spirituel : lorsque le voile du Temple a été déchiré, l'événement physique reflétait un événement spirituel. Jésus a dit qu'il y aurait des famines dans les derniers jours. Il n'y avait pas eu de prophète en Israël depuis plus de 400 ans lorsque Jean Baptiste est venu dans l'esprit d'Elie pour nourrir le peuple de Dieu pendant la famine, en préparation pour le Messie à venir.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il y aura une famine à la fin mais d'une certaine façon, le peuple de Dieu, dans l'esprit d'Elie, sera nourri et préparé pour le Messie à venir. Tout comme Elie a fait cesser la pluie, le Saint?Esprit sera absent du monde et le déversement cessera. Toutefois, Elie a nourri la femme du camp des Gentils d'une façon surnaturelle. Elle est un type de l'Église, tout comme plusieurs femmes des Gentils dans la Bible telles que la Reine de Séba. Rappelez?vous que Jésus a dit que la Reine de Séba est venue pour entendre la sagesse de Salomon.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le peuple de Dieu est nourri pendant la famine. Sur le calendrier Juif, vous avez des déversements de pluie et des récoltes. Un Juif qui lit Apocalypse 10 et 11 aurait appelé ces passages un midrash sur Josué. Vous y trouvez le même pattern numérique : dans Apocalypse, les sept sceaux, avec le septième sceau qui a sept trompettes. Ces trompettes correspondent à la Fête des Trompettes, qui correspond à la dernière trompette et la trompette jouée au Yom Kuppur ? toutes ces choses vont ensemble. Vous avez sept, avec le septième ayant un sous?ensemble de sept. Ensuite, il y a un silence au ciel d'une demi? heure. Pour moi, ceci est très déroutant. Comment une mesure humaine de temps peut?elle s'appliquer à l'éternité? Je ne comprends pas ce verset. Ensuite viennent les deux témoins dont parle Zacharie. La dernière trompette est sonnée et le texte dit : « Le Royaume est maintenant le Royaume de notre Dieu et de Son Christ. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maintenant, regardons ce qui est arrivé à la prise de Jéricho. Ils ont marché autour de la ville sept fois, une fois par jour, pendant sept jours mais la septième journée, ils ont dû marcher alentour de la ville sept fois. Vous avez ici le même pattern numérique que dans l'Apocalypse. Les deux espions dans Josué ont été envoyés à Jéricho pour secourir la femme des Gentils, Rahab, avant que le jugement tombe. Ils préfigurent le ministère des deux témoins dans l'Apocalypse. Midrashiquement, l'Apocalypse répète le texte de Josué.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moïse a nourri les enfants d'Israël pour les préparer à l'exode, à leur sortie d'Égypte. Joseph a nourri le monde entier pendant la famine mais Moïse a nourri tout Israël. Ceci, encore, est un type de résurrectionƒenlèvement. Il y avait des ténèbres lors de la première Pâque et seuls les Juifs avaient des lumières dans leurs maisons afin de manger la Pâque. Lorsque Jésus a fait face à Ses derniers jours, Il a nourri Ses disciples et les a préparés pour ce qui s'en venait. Dans Actes 20, avant ses derniers jours, Paul se rend dans une chambre haute, rompt le pain et nourrit les disciples. Il est écrit dans Actes 20 qu'il y avait plusieurs lampes dans la pièce. L'oil est la lampe du corps. Si l'oil est en bon état, comme le dit l'Écriture, tout le corps l'est. Dans Sophonie chapitre 1, il y a une allusion à la Pâque Juive Bedichat Chametz pendant laquelle la maison de chaque personne est fouillée par les habitants à la recherche de levain.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il est dit aussi dans Sophonie 1 :12 « En ce temps?là, je fouillerai Jérusalem avec des lampes, et je châtierai les hommes qui reposent sur leurs lies (levain) . » Le levain est une figure du péché dans la
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bible (1 Corinthiens 5). Les Juifs devaient se départir de tout levain dans leur demeure avant de pouvoir manger la Pâque, tout comme nous sommes supposés nous débarrasser du levain dans nos vies avant de prendre le Repas du Seigneur. Encore une fois, les Frères de l'ancien temps ont davantage une compréhension Juive du Repas du Seigneur que les autres Chrétiens.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Je fouillerai Jérusalem avec des lampes. » Il y aura une élimination du levain dans Sion au moyen d'un enseignement droit avant le retour de Jésus. Matthieu 6 :22 « L'oil est la lampe du corps. » Pensez à l'armure dans Éphésiens 6, citée de Ésaïe. Dans Nahoum et dans Ésaïe 52 : « Qu'ils sont beaux sur les montagnes les pieds de celui qui apporte de bonnes nouvelles ! » Éphésiens 6 nous exhorte à « chausser nos pieds du zèle de l'Évangile de paix. » L'Église est un corps; ses pieds sont ses évangélistes. Mais l'oil est la lampe du corps. Ceci est relié aux enseignants, qui voient et donnent la lumière. D'une façon ou d'une autre, le ministère d'Élie va mettre de l'huile dans les lampes des enseignants dans les derniers jours. Jésus a nourri les apôtres, qui ont pris le pain et l'ont distribué aux gens par groupes de 50. Ce chiffre, 50, est le nombre du Saint?Esprit; la Pentecôte. Elie, par Obadiah, a aussi nourri les fils des prophètes en groupes de 50. La nourriture vient d'une source mais elle est ensuite rompue et donnée à plusieurs groupes. Je ne comprends pas pleinement cela mais c'est le pattern.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Élie nourrira les autres enseignants dans les derniers ours. Qui est Élie? Un homme, un mouvement, deux personnes, je n'en suis pas sûr. J'enseigne quelque chose une fois que je l'ai bien compris et l'Esprit de Dieu ne m'a pas pleinement montré ce que ceci veut dire ni comment cela fonctionne. Jacques 3 :1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Mes frères, qu'il n'y en ait pas parmi vous beaucoup qui enseignent, car nous encourrons un jugement plus sévère. » Par conséquent, je n'enseignerai pas un point de doctrine à ce sujet jusqu'à ce que je sois certain que Dieu me l'a montré.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les Maccabées, dans Daniel 11 :33 ressemblent à Élie de cette façon : « Et ceux du peuple qui seront intelligents en instruiront plusieurs. » Dans Proverbes, nous avons vu que la mauvaise femme avait une vérité qui était comme une épée à deux tranchants et qu'elle était plus doucereuse que l'huile. Ceci est la nature de la séduction. Si les gens manquent de la sagesse de Dieu, ils seront vulnérables. Puisque nous avons quelque chose qui est plus tranchant qu'une épée à deux tranchants, ils en auront aussi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nous aurons l'huile d'onction et ils auront quelque chose de plus onctueux encore. Pas quelque chose de mieux mais ce sera une contrefaçon.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Avec des diamants, seul un oil exercé peut discerner le vrai du faux. Certains faux diamants sont une si bonne reproduction que même les experts ont de la difficulté à s'en rendre compte à la première vue et doivent leur faire passer des tests de cautérisation. Ainsi, si les Chrétiens aujourd'hui se font prendre dans des choses qui sont erronées et évidentes ? s'ils sont trompés par quelqu'un comme Rick Godwin, qui prétend que Matthieu 24 n'a aucun rapport avec les derniers jours ? que feront ces Chrétiens lorsqu'ils seront confrontés à des mensonges convaincants? Si vous ne pouvez tenir debout à pied sec, comment allez?vous persévérer dans le maquis du Jourdain? Si les gens sont dupés par la folie du
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « confesse?le et réclame?le », que feront?ils lorsque viendra la vraie séduction?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Wed, 02 Apr 2025 23:27:13 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/future-history-of-the-church-part-2</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in French</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Future History of the Church, Part 1</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/future-history-of-the-church-part-1</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture: Various
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A typological and midrashic examination of what will happen in the future of the church by seeing how the past history of the church is recapitulated eschatologically; how past events happen again in the Last Days. What to expect, and what to prepare for.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           L’Histoire Future De L’église Partie 1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tout le monde veut connaître l’avenir. C’est pourquoi plusieurs consultent des diseuses de bonne aventure, l’occultisme et toutes sortes de sources afin de le découvrir. Toutefois, Jésus nous a prédit l’avenir.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Avant que je devienne chrétien, j’allais rencontrer une sorcière qui voyait mon avenir dans des cartes de tarot. Elle était très habile. Un jour, elle a vu que je suivrais Jésus et elle m’a dit : « Ne reviens pas me voir pour me brûler lorsque cela arrivera. » L’occultisme peut être assez précis dans ses prédictions de l’avenir. Cependant, Deutéronome 18 dit que « assez précis » n’est pas assez bon; un vrai prophète doit être exact à chaque fois. Aujourd’hui, je vois plusieurs personnes prétendre qu’elles sont des prophètes; elles bâtissent des ministères centrés sur elles. Pourtant, elles font des prédictions bizarres qui ne se concrétisent pas. Devant ce fait, les gens défendent le faux prophète en disant qu’il est « habituellement précis ». Peut?être est?ce vrai, mais la sorcière dans le New Jersey qui lisait mon avenir dans le tarot était aussi habituellement précise. Deutéronome 18 est très clair : Si vous prononcez une parole au nom du Seigneur, elle est mieux d’arriver sinon, vous êtes un faux prophète. Ceci est dangeureux; les gens font mieux de garder ces « prophéties » dans leur bouche plutôt que de les dire si elles ne sont pas de Dieu. Nous ne devrions jamais éteindre le Saint?Esprit mais si une parole provient réellement du Saint?Esprit, elle se réalisera.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Voici une occasion où j’ai été témoin d’un vrai prophète. Environ quarante personnes étaient dans une pièce au Mont Carmel en Israël, et un homme venant de l’Union Soviétique s’y trouvait. En ce temps?là, il n’existait pas de relations diplomatiques ni de vol d’avion direct entre Israël et l’Union Soviétique; il a dû se rendre via l’Europe. Il s’est envolé vers Tel Aviv, où quelqu’un l’a ramassé à l’aéroport Ben Gurion pour ensuite l’amener en Galilée. Il a commencé à parler et à prophétiser en anglais. Lorsque je l’ai entendu, je me suis dit que cet homme était soit un vrai prophète de Dieu ou, non seulement un faux prophète mais un fou. Cet homme a écrit un livre dans lequel il parle de prendre le repas du Seigneur à Red Square. Il mentionne que le Seigneur lui a dit de verser la coupe de communion dans la rivière de Moscou, après quoi ils sont demeurés à Red Square et ont prophétisé que Dieu ferait à l’Union Soviétique ce qu’Il a fait à l’Égypte parce que leur gouvernement persécutait l’Église et qu’il refusait de permettre aux Juifs d’émigrer en Israël. Ils ont proclamé « Laissez partir Mon peuple » et « laissez prêcher Mon Évangile, ou Dieu détruira votre empire. Nous prononçons une malédiction sur votre pays
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ? Dieu va maudire votre contrée. » Immédiatement après cela, le désastre de Tchernobyl a eu lieu et le pays a connu leur pire temps de récolte. Ces chrétiens ont également dit « Dieu va détruire la machine de guerre soviétique. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tout de suite après, les soviétiques se sont retirés de l’Afghanistan et le pacte de Varsovie s’est effondré. Ensuite, ces croyants se sont tournés face à la tombe de Lénine, dans laquelle Lénine était
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           embaumé et ont dit : « Ceci est un esprit de mort; Dieu va détruire l’esprit d’adoration envers Lénine. » Il y avait alors onze usines dans l’Union Soviétique qui fabriquaient exclusivement des statues et des bustes de Lénine. Toutes ont été fermées. Aux nouvelles télévisées, nous avons vu toutes ces statues avec leurs têtes coupées. Les croyants se sont ensuite tournés vers le Kremlin en disant : « Dieu va détruire votre empire; l’Union Soviétique s’effondrera et tous seront étonnés avec quelle rapidité Il le jugera. » « Laissez Mon peuple partir; laissez prêcher Mon Évangile. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dire ces choses en 1984 ou 1985 était impensable. Vous deviez être totalement fou ou entendre clairement de Dieu. Ces paroles étaient outrageantes mais elles se sont toutes accomplies. Je n’ai jamais revu ce frère par la suite et je n’ai même jamais lu son livre, mais je sais ce qu’il a dit et je l’ai moi?même vu arriver.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Après cela, je suis venu en Angleterre pour aller au collège biblique. J’y ai vu des personnes de Kansas City et de la Californie qui s’appelaient Kansas City Prophets et Vineyard. Ils étaient devant des milliers de gens et prédisaient un grand réveil ainsi qu’une grande pluie de l’arrière saison à venir au Royaume Uni en octobre 1990. Depuis ce « grand réveil », plus de mosquées ont été construites en Angleterre que d’églises.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Deutéronome 18 dit qu’un faux prophète est un neve sheqer; nous ne les lapidons plus à la mort mais le péché demeure aussi sérieux. Jérémie 5 et 28 décrit clairement ce que sont les faux prophètes et Jésus a dit qu’ils seraient en grand nombre dans les derniers jours. Une des plus grandes erreurs commises par les chrétiens nés de nouveau est celle?ci : lorsque nous lisons le Sermon sur la Montagne dans Matthieu 24 et Luc 21, où Jésus Se répète quatre fois en ce qui a trait aux faux docteurs et faux prophètes des derniers temps, la plupart d’entre nous pensons automatiquement : « il s’agit des Témoins de Jéhovah, des Moonies, des Mormons, de Hare Krishna, de la Science Chrétienne, etc. » Sans aucun doute, ces gens sont de faux prophètes et de faux enseignants et que la prolifération de ces sectes depuis le siècle dernier est un signe des derniers temps, mais si vous lisez le contexte de Matthieu 24, Luc 21, Actes 20 et Matthieu 7, ce ne sont pas les faux prophètes et les faux enseignants dont Jésus et les apôtres faisaient allusion et contre lesquels ils nous mettaient en garde. Il s’agissait de ceux qui séduisent les élus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les incroyants sont déjà séduits par l’ennemi. Ce dernier tente de séduire deux genres de personnes : la nation d’Israël et les croyants bibliques de l’Église. La nation d’Israël est sous des ténèbres spirituelles. Nous voyons leurs signes à maints endroits, incluant Jérusalem, Stamford Hill à Londres et Crown Heights à Brooklyn, disant « Nous voulons le Mashiach maintenant! » Jésus a donné une double prédiction dans l’évangile de Jean : les Juifs croiront quelqu’un d’autre qui viendra en Son nom, bien qu’ils n’ont pas cru en Lui. Ceci s’est accompli au commencement de l’Église par Simon bar Kochba mais c’est certainement aussi un symbole de l’Antichrist qui séduira les Juifs, les amenant à croire qu’il est leur Messie. La préparation à cet événement est déjà en place.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nous voyons donc que le diable a séduit le monde et les Juifs. Qui est?il en train de séduire maintenant? Vous et moi. Lisez Matthieu 7, Actes 20, Matthieu 24 et Luc 21. Les faux enseignants et les faux
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           prophètes contre qui nous sommes mis en garde dans ces passages sont ceux qui s’introduisent dans l’Église pour séduire les élus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Je suis très concerné par les sectes telles que les Mormons et les Témoins de Jéhovah car si les chrétiens nés de nouveau étaient aussi zélés pour la vérité que les sectes le sont pour leurs mensonges, plus de personnes seraient sauvées au lieu de se joindre aux sectes. Le fait qu’ils sont si zélés pour le mensonge pendant que l’Église croyante biblique demeure assise dans les caractéristiques de l’Église de Laodicée démontre ce qu’est devenue l’Église en occident. Malgré tout, très peu de chrétiens se font prendre par les Mormons ou les Témoins de Jéhovah. Si vous en voyez un, il est soit né de nouveau très récemment ou il est un chrétien très faible. Mais ceux dont nous devons nous préoccuper sont ceux qui s’intègrent dans l’Église. La séduction spirituelle augmente dans les derniers jours.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il existe un principe biblique, compris d’une perspective Juive appelé Qol veh Homer, qui veut dire en français « léger à lourd ». Il s’agit du premier principe Migdoth du Rabbin Hillel, qui était le grand?père du Rabbin Gamaliel. Rabbin Gamaliel était le tuteur de l’apôtre Paul lorsque Paul est devenu rabbin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rabbin Hillel avait sept Migdoth, ou principes, d’interpréter les Écritures. Le Nouveau Testament les utilise répétitivement. Qol veh Homer, ou léger à lourd, est encore le premier de ces principes. On peut prendre l’exemple de Hébreux 10 :25 : « ..ne négligeons pas de nous rassembler, comme c’est la coutume de quelques?uns, mais exhortons?nous les uns les autres et encore plus que nous voyons le Jour approcher. » Ce qui est vrai dans une situation « légère » devient particulièrement vrai dans une situation « lourde ». Dans ce passage, nous traitons spécifiquement de la communion fraternelle : elle est toujours importante, mais dans les derniers jours, elle devient particulièrement importante. Si nous ne pouvons nous tenir ensemble, nous ne pourrons jamais nous tenir seul lorsque viendra la persécution. Un autre exemple du principe « léger à lourd » concernant les derniers jours est celui des faux prophètes et des faux docteurs. Ils sont là depuis longtemps ? c’est le côté « léger » mais, dans les derniers jours, ils se multiplient; c’est le côté « lourd ». Les choses qui sont toujours dangeureuses pour l’Église le sont davantage pendant les derniers jours.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les Juifs du temps de Jésus n’interprétaient pas les Écritures comme nous le faisons. Jésus était un Rabbin qui enseignait de la même manière que les autres Rabbins : Il utilisait le Midrash. Il a également employé les formats mashal et nimshal. Le mashal est une description de quelque chose de la vie courante, de la nature, et le nimshal est la signification spirituelle qui s’y trouve. Le livre des Proverbes est appelé en Hébreu Mishla, le livre de mashals. Par exemple, Proverbes 11 :22 : « Un anneau d’or au nez d’un pourceau » ? ceci est le mashal ? « c’est une femme belle et dépourvue de sens » ? ceci est le nimshal. Une parabole est simplement un mashal prolongé.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nos concepts occidentaux d’allégorie et de typologie sont seulement du remballage occidental. Nous avons besoin de comprendre comment Jésus pensait au sujet de la Bible car dans Daniel 12 :9 il est écrit ceci : « Il répondit : Va, Daniel, car ces paroles seront tenues secrètes et scellées jusqu’au temps de la fin. » Lorsque vous voyez des gens écrire des livres au sujet de l’Apocalypse et qu’ils prétendent tout comprendre, soyez prudents. Nous sommes avisés dans Daniel que ces choses sont scellées. Il n’y a pas de nouvelle vérité ou de nouvelle révélation; toutefois, dans les derniers jours, le Saint?Esprit donnera au peuple de Dieu une compréhension plus profonde des Écritures. Nous n’aurons pas une nouvelle
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           doctrine mais une compréhension plus claire de ce qui est déjà écrit. Les libéraux essaient d’interpréter la Bible hors de son Sitz im leben ? contexte culturel. Les évangéliques font de même parce qu’ils utilisent des méthodes grecques d’herméneutique et d’exégèse pour tenter de comprendre un livre Juif. Beaucoup peut être dit à ce sujet, mais en ce qui a trait aux derniers jours, je vous donnerai simplement l’aspect le plus important.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           L’exégèse du protestantisme occidental interprète la prophétie de l’une des quatre façons suivantes : le prétérisme, l’historicisme, le polémisme ou le futurisme. Les libéraux aiment le prétérisme. Ils disent : « Il n’y a pas de Dieu et même s’il y en avait un, Il ne connaîtrait pas l’avenir, et même s’Il le connaissait, Il n’en parlerait sûrement pas à Ésaïe. » Donc, dans leur tête, lorsque Ésaïe prédit des événements concernant le roi Cyrus 200 ans avant leur accomplissement, cela prouve automatiquement qu’Ésaïe a écrit après les événements ou que le livre d’Ésaïe n’a pas été écrit par lui mais par quelqu’un d’autre après la captivité. La raison qu’ils donnent est que Ésaïe ne pouvait possiblement pas connaître le roi Cyrus 200 ans avant le temps. Les libéraux ne croient pas à une connaissance surnaturelle de l’avenir, alors ils embrassent le prétérisme.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           L’historicisme est ce que préférent les partisans du Royaume Maintenant. Les Réformateurs étaient également très enclins à cette perception. L’historicisme dit : « les prophéties eschatologiques du Nouveau Testament se sont pleinement accomplies au début de l’Église. » L’Église primitive identifiait Rome comme étant Babylone; lorsque Pierre termine sa première épître, il dit : « L’Église des élus qui est à Babylone vous salue, ainsi que Marc, mon fils. » (1 Pierre 5 :13) La fausse religion commence à Babylone avec Nimrod, se fraye un chemin à travers l’Asie Mineure (particulièrement dans la ville de Pergame) et, de là, dans la civilisation gréco?romaine. Ensuite, elle se manifeste par le Catholicisme romain, la Franc?Maçonnerie, etc. Toutefois, la racine de tout ceci est dans Babylone : un système de fausse religion, du monde, en confédération avec le système politique corrompu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les Babyloniens ont détruit le premier Temple le 9 août du calendrier Hébreu. Sous quasiment les mêmes circonstances militaires, Rome a détruit le deuxième temple, à la même date (Tisha ba’v) Par conséquent, les premiers chrétiens ont commencé à identifier Rome avec Babylone; c’est la même fausse religion.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           J’utilise habituellement l’exemple de Scotland Yard pour aider à comprendre. Scotland Yard est le nom d’une ruelle entre deux édifices, de Whitehall à Victoria Embankment à Londres. C’était là le bureau? chef de la police métropolitaine. Aujourd’hui, contrairement aux jours de Sherlock Holmes, la police métropolitaine est située un demi mille plus loin sur la rue Victoria. Toutefois, leur bureau?chef s’appelle toujours Scotland Yard, bien qu’il ne soit plus localisé sur la petite rue attenante à Whitehall. En d’autres mots, le nom de l’institution a pris celui de sa demeure originelle. Il en est de même avec Babylone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Conséquemment, dans le livre d’Apocalypse, lorsque l’Église primitive a vu la femme sur sept collines ? représentant le Capitole ? puisque la femme est une ville, ce serait Rome à leurs yeux.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Par conséquent, lorsque Rome a brûlé sous le règne de Néron, cela était l’accomplissement des prophéties d’Ésaïe et de Jérémie qui avaient prédit la chute de Babylone. C’est ainsi que les premiers chrétiens pensaient. Lorsque le Vésuve a explosé, les cendres volcaniques se sont accumulées dans
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           4
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250126063843/http://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           l’ionosphère et la stratosphère, empêchant ainsi la radiation solaire et lunaire de projeter leur lumière sur une grande partie de l’Empire Romain. Ce sont des choses qui arrivent vraiment. Je crois que cela s’est produit la dernière fois dans les années 1960. Ensuite, vers 70 A.D., le temple a été détruit et les Romains ont installé des images païennes et les ont adorées sur le mont du temple. Les chrétiens du temps ont cru que cela était l’abomination de la désolation, ha shikutz ha meshomen. Ainsi, ces choses se sont accomplies; voilà la perception historicienne. Les Réformateurs protestants aimaient l’historicisme parce qu’ils disaient que c’était l’Empire Romain, la Rome Impériale, qui empêchait l’accroissement de la papauté médiévale. Après que Constantin eut déménagé sa capitale à Constantinople et que les Wisigoths sont entrés, Rome a prospéré. Lorsque l’Écriture dit : « …il faut seulement que celui qui le retient encore ait disparu. » (2 Thessaloniciens 2 :7), ils interprètent cela comme étant la Rome Impériale qui restreint la Rome papale et qui l’enlève du chemin. C’est pourquoi les partisans du Royaume Maintenant disent que les « derniers jours » réfèrent seulement aux événements qui ont amené à 70 A.D. et renient généralement toute signification future du livre de l’Apocalypse.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La troisième méthode d’interprétation de la prophétie est le polémisme. Le polémisme dit : « Le livre d’Apocalypse est seulement donné pour encourager les chrétiens durant les temps de persécution. Cela leur rappelle la gloire à venir et le jugement de leurs persécuteurs. Ce point est vrai : l’Apocalypse commence en déclarant heureux celui qui lit ce livre. Cela est une partie de son but.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La quatrième méthode d’interpréter la prophétie est le futurisme, qui déclare que ces choses arriveront dans les derniers jours.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Parce que l’herméneutique protestante utilisée dans la pensée non?juive occidentale est d’orientation hellénique, ils croient que l’une de ces quatre méthodes est donc la bonne. La question à se demander est laquelle : êtes?vous prétériste, historiciste, polémiste ou futuriste? Toutefois, un Juif du premier siècle était les quatre, en simultané, tout comme L’était Jésus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dans Matthieu 24 :15?33 Jésus dit que lorsque vous verrez l’abomination de la désolation dont a parlé le prophète Daniel, alors vous saurez que la fin est proche. Le problème est que cette abomination de désolation dont Jésus parle dans Matthieu 24 et dans Luc 21, le Sermon sur la Montagne était déjà arrivé avant qu’Il en parle. Jésus a célébré Hanukah dans Jean 10, la Fête de la Dédicace. Il savait tout au sujet d’Antioche Épiphane élevant une image dans le Temple, les cochons qui étaient tués dans le Temple et le Temple se faire reconsacrer par les Maccabées. L’abomination de la désolation prophétisée par Daniel s’était déjà déroulée pendant la période intertestamentaire mais Jésus a pris cet événement et a prophétisé que cela arriverait encore. Jésus a employé le prétérisme : Il a pris un événement passé et en a parlé au temps futur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ensuite, il y a l’historicisme. Encore une fois, regardez l’abomination de la désolation telle que prophétisée par Jésus dans le Sermon sur la Montagne. Lorsque vous lisez Joseph et découvrez comment les Romains ont détruit le Temple, le fait qu’ils ont établi des symboles païens sur le Mont du Temple et les ont adorés, vous voyez que cela était une abomination de désolation. Par la suite, au deuxième siècle, l’empereur Hadrien a bâti une ville nommée Aerolinas Capitolina, et a mis un temple
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           5
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250126063843/http://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           de Jupiter sur le Mont du Temple. Une autre abomination de désolation. Le neveu de Constantin, Julien l’apostat, a essayé de refaire le monde païen de l’Empire Romain, a tenté de rebâtir le Temple et plusieurs feux mystérieux ont éclaté sur le Mont du Temple; une autre abomination de désolation. Sur le Mont du Temple, aujourd’hui, nous avons la Mosquée d’Omar, le Dôme du Rocher. On y retrouve, en périphérie à l’extérieur, une citation du Coran : « Dieu n’a pas de fils ». Ceci est encore une abomination de désolation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cependant, il reste encore une abomination de désolation à venir. Les précédents symbolisaient ce qui vient. Retenez ceci : Les idées occidentales de la prophétie impliquent la prédiction et l’accomplissement. L’idée Hébraïque de la prophétie est un pattern qui revient, c’est?à?dire de multiples accomplissements avec un accomplissement ultime à la fin. C’est ainsi que la prophétie Juive était comprise. Chacun des nombreux accomplissements est un type et enseigne quelque chose concernant l’ultime à venir.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Laissez?moi continuer avec un autre exemple : Lorsque Matthieu écrit son récit de la Nativité, il dit de Jésus : « J’ai appelé Mon fils hors d’Égypte. » (Matthieu 2 :15), en citant Osée chapître 11 :1. Le problème avec ceci est que lorsque vous lisez Osée chapître 11, vous vous rendez compte que Osée parlait de l’Exode, lorsque les enfants d’Israël sortirent d’Égypte sous le leadership de Moïse. Toutefois Matthieu prend cela, ont dirait hors du contexte, et l’applique à Jésus. Cependant, le problème n’est pas que Matthieu le prend hors du contexte mais que l’Église occidentale a pris un livre Juif et qu’elle a construit ses propres règles de contexte. Matthieu pensait Midrash; il voyait la prophétie comme un pattern. Laissez?moi vous expliquer :
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cela commence avec Abraham. Dieu a jugé Pharaon et Abraham est sorti d’Égypte avec ses descendants, dans Genèse. Abraham est un type, le père de tous les croyants. Ensuite, dans le livre d’Exode, Dieu juge encore Pharaon ? le méchant roi est jugé ? et encore une fois les descendants d’Abraham sortent d’Égypte. Ainsi le pattern commence; ce qui est arrivé à Israël est une reprise de ce qui est arrivé à Abraham. Tout comme Abraham a reçu de l’argent de Pharaon, les Israélites ont pillé les Égyptiens dans Exode. Ensuite, Jésus sort de l’Égypte après que le méchant roi ? cette fois?ci Hérode ? est jugé. D’une façon Midrash, Israël réfère à Jésus. Lorsque vous lisez des choses telles que « Israël Ma gloire, Israël Mon fils premier?né », c’est une allusion midrashique au Messie, comme le savent les Rabbins. Par conséquent Jésus, le type d’Israël, sort aussi de l’Égypte. Tout comme l’Église est le Corps de Christ, ainsi l’est Israël dans un sens. Alors, dans 1 Corinthiens 10, nous sortons aussi de l’Égypte!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           L’Égypte est une figure de ce monde; Pharaon est une figure de l’ennemi, qui est le dieu de ce monde. Tout comme Moïse va sur la montagne et fait une alliance par le sang au nom du peuple, ainsi le fait Jésus. Moïse a conduit les enfants d’Israël hors d’Égypte, à travers l’eau et à la Terre Promise. Jésus nous conduit hors du monde, à travers le baptême, jusqu’au ciel. L’un est un type de l’autre. Nous vivons tous une expérience d’Exode. Mais la signification ultime est la résurrection et l’enlèvement de l’Église. Les mêmes jugements qui arrivent dans le livre d’Exode sont répétés dans le livre de l’Apocalypse. De la même façon que les magiciens de Pharaon étaient capables d’imiter les miracles de Moïse et Aaron, l’Antichrist et son Faux Prophète seront capables d’imiter les miracles de Jésus et de Ses témoins.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pourquoi la chanson de Miriam (« Je chanterai au Seigneur car Il a triomphé de façon glorieuse ? le
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           cheval et son cavalier sont jetés dans la mer! ») est?elle chantée dans l’Apocalypse? Le livre d’Exode démontre que la destruction de Pharaon était une typologie de celle du diable. Pourquoi les Israélites ont?ils amené les os de Joseph avec eux hors d’Égypte? Tel que décrit dans 1 Thessaloniciens 4 :16?17 « les morts en Christ ressusciteront les premiers » et nous nous joindrons à eux.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Encore une fois, l’idée Hébraïque de la prophétie est un pattern répétitif. Elle n’est pas une prédiction mais un modèle qui revient avec, en bout de ligne, un accomplissement ultime. Ceci est le concept Hébreu de la prophétie eschatologique. Afin de vraiment commencer à comprendre ce que la Bible enseigne au sujet des derniers jours, nous devons cesser de penser d’une façon occidentale, hellénique et commencer à voir les Écritures de la même manière que l’Église primitive. Rappelez?vous que dans Apocalypse 2 et 3, l’église d’Éphèse avait un pied de lampe que les autres églises n’avaient pas : « Ta Parole est une lampe à mes pieds et une lumière sur mon sentier » (Psaume 119 :105). Les vierges avaient besoin d’huile dans leurs lampes afin de voir dans la nuit ? nous reviendrons à cela plus tard.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dans les derniers jours, la compréhension et la fidélité deviennent très importantes. Rappelez?vous que les vierges sages de Matthieu 25 avaient de l’huile dans leurs lampes pour qu’elles puissent voir dans la nuit, ce qui représente l’illumination du Saint?Esprit dans notre compréhension de l’Écriture. Laodicée avait besoin d’onguent pour oindre ses yeux afin de voir.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Comprendre les Écritures sera très étroitement relié à la fidélité dans les derniers jours. Il est écrit dans Daniel qu’aucun méchant ne comprendra. Il est très facile pour Dieu de prendre quelqu’un qui a un cœur pur et une tête vide et lui donner de la sagesse. Toutefois, il est beaucoup plus laborieux pour Lui de prendre quelqu’un qui a une grosse tête, un gros intellect et lui donner un cœur pur. Esprit et Vérité; Dieu veut que nous ayons les deux. Les gens simples sont plus enclins à être sauvés que ceux qui sont sophistiqués; mais après qu’ils sont sauvés, ces gens simples ne sont pas supposés demeurer ainsi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Regardons maintenant Matthieu 10 :1?4 « Puis, ayant appelé Ses douze disciples, Il leur donna le pouvoir de chasser les esprits impurs, et de guérir toute maladie et toute infirmité. Voici les noms des douze apôtres : Le premier, Simon appelé Pierre, et André, son frère; Jacques, fils de Zébédée, et Jean, son frère; Philippe, et Barthélemy; Thomas, et Matthieu, le publicain, Jacques, fils d’Alphée, et Thaddée; Simon le Cananite, et Judas l’Iscariot, celui qui livra Jésus. » Savez?vous ce que veut dire « Judas Iscariot
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           »? Jude le banlieusard. Continuons au verset 5 : « Tels sont les douze que Jésus envoya, après leur avoir donné les instructions suivantes : N’allez pas vers les païens, et n’entrez pas dans les villes des Samaritains; allez plutôt vers les brebis perdues de la maison d’Israël. Allez, prêchez, et dites : Le royaume des cieux est proche. Guérissez les malades, ressuscitez les morts, purifiez les lépreux, chassez les démons. Vous avez reçu gratuitement, donnez gratuitement. Ne prenez ni or, ni argent, ni monnaie, dans vos ceintures; ni sac pour le voyage, ni deux tuniques, ni souliers, ni bâton, car l’ouvrier mérite sa nourriture. Dans quelque ville ou village que vous entriez, informez?vous s’il s’y trouve quelque homme digne de vous recevoir, et demeurez chez lui jusqu’à ce que vous partiez. En entrant dans la maison, saluez?la; et, si la maison en est digne, que votre paix vienne sur elle; mais si elle n’en est pas digne, que votre paix retourne à vous. Lorsqu’on ne vous recevra pas et qu’on n’écoutera pas vos paroles, sortez de cette maison ou de cette ville et secouez la poussière de vos pieds. Je vous le dis en vérité : au jour du jugement, le pays de Sodome et de Gomorrhe sera traité moins rigoureusement que cette ville?là. Voici,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           je vous envoie comme des brebis au milieu des loups. Soyez donc prudents comme les serpents, et simples comme les colombes. Mettez?vous en garde contre les hommes; car ils vous livreront aux tribunaux, et ils vous battront de verges dans leurs synagogues; vous serez menés, à cause de Moi, devant des gouverneurs et devant des rois, pour servir de témoignage à eux et aux païens. Mais, quand on vous livrera, ne vous inquiétez ni de la manière dont vous parlerez ni de ce que vous direz; ce que vous aurez à dire vous sera donné à l’heure même; car ce n’est pas vous qui parlerez, c’est l’Esprit de votre Père qui parlera en vous. Le frère livrera son frère à la mort, et le père son enfant; les enfants se soulèveront contre leurs parents, et les feront mourir. Vous serez haïs de tous, à cause de Mon nom; mais celui qui persévérera jusqu’à la fin sera sauvé. Quand on vous persécutera dans une ville, fuyez dans une autre. Je vous le dis en vérité, vous n’aurez pas achevé de parcourir les villes d’Israël, que le Fils de l’homme sera venu. Le disciple n’est pas plus que le maître, ni le serviteur plus que son seigneur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsque Jésus a envoyé les apôtres, ont?ils été menés devant les gouverneurs et les rois à cause de Son nom? Non. Est?ce que le Saint?Esprit leur a donné ce qu’ils devaient dire pour leur défense dans Matthieu 10? Non. Est?ce que le frère a livré son frère et est?ce que les parents ont livré leurs enfants? Non. Ont?ils été haïs par toutes les nations à cause de Son nom lorsqu’Il les a envoyés deux par deux? Non. Rien de cela n’est arrivé. Jésus les a enseignés et auparavant, ils étaient enseignés par Jean Baptiste; maintenant, Il les envoie pour leur première expérience et leur dit « Voici ce qui arrivera » mais rien n’est arrivé.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Qu’est?ce qui se passe ici? Au verset 16, Jésus a complètement changé de période de temps. Aujourd’hui, nous avons les Restaurationistes qui prétendent conquérir le monde entier pour Jésus? Christ et qu’ils établiront Son royaume avant Sa venue. Ils disent que ces prophéties ont été accomplies au début de l’Église, que nous serons « l’Église Triomphante », etc, etc. C’est de la vraie foutaise. Le Royaume est maintenant, mais pas encore. Il y a deux termes : Un est « l’eschatologie inaugurale » et l’autre est « l’eschatologie surréaliste ». L’eschatologie inaugurale veut dire que le Royaume a commencé, les puissances de Satan se font reculer, il ne peut possiblement pas gagner mais la victoire ultime ne vient pas avant le retour de Jésus. Lisez Daniel 7 :21?22 « Je vis cette corne faire la guerre aux saints, et l’emporter sur eux, jusqu’au moment où l’ancien des jours vint donner droit aux saints du Très? Haut, et le temps arriva où les saints furent en possession du Royaume. » Ceci répète l’histoire des Maccabées, alors les Retaurationistes diraient que ceci a été accompli avec les Maccabées ou lors de l’Église primitive, mais que nous sommes le Royaume Maintenant!!!! Ceci est de l’eschatologie surréaliste, et c’est totalement erroné. Il y aura un abandon de la foi, de la persécution et un Antichrist. L’Église sera victorieuse mais la victoire ultime sera au retour de Jésus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           De plus, Matthieu 10 dit que nous serons menés devant les gouverneurs et les rois, persécutés pour le nom de Jésus?Christ et que le serviteur n’est pas plus grand que son maître. J’ai un ami qui a été impliqué dans la Science Chrétienne pendant 20 ans avant d’être sauvé. E.W. KENYON a admis que Mary Baker Eddy, fondatrice de la Science Chrétienne, l’a influencé. La croyance de Kenyon « mon corps me ment » etc. vient de la Science Chrétienne, qui ne croit pas à la profession médicale. Plusieurs des choses enseignées par Kenneth Copeland et Kenneth Hagin viennent de Kenyon, qui a reçu ses doctrines de la Science Chrétienne. Toute secte et toute distorsion de l’Évangile de Christ renie la Croix de Jésus
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           d’une façon quelconque, sans exception. Les Témoins de Jéhovah n’aiment même pas parler de la « croix »; ils l’appellent « le bâton de torture » et prétendent que le salut se trouve dans leur organisation selon la consécration d’un individu à leur organisation. Il en est de même avec le Catholicisme Romain : A la croix, Jésus a dit « Tout est accompli ». Par contre, le Catholicisme Romain dit que la messe est le même sacrifice qu’au Calvaire; qu’il se répète encore et encore. Cette religion est un déni fondamental de la Croix de Jésus; elle est une fausse religion. Il peut s’y trouver de vrais croyants, mais s’ils sont vrais, ils ont besoin de sortir de cette religion. Vous ne pouvez pas croire ou participer à ces doctrines et être dans la volonté de Dieu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ensuite, nous avons l’enseignement de la FoiƒProspérité des prédicateurs qui disent que Jésus est mort spirituellement. Kenneth Copeland, Kenneth Hagin, E.W. Kenyon et tous ceux qui les suivent, disent que Jésus a obtenu la victoire non pas à la Croix, mais en allant en enfer et en devenant un être satanique d’une même nature que Satan. C’est ce qu’ils enseignent et cela est un déni fondamental de la Croix.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Alors qu’arrive?t?il comme résultat? Le serviteur n’est pas plus grand que son maître. » Parce que la Croix de Jésus n’est pas importante dans son ministère, vivre la vie crucifiée perd également son importance. Au lieu de cela, nous entendons : « Dieu veut que vous soyez riches, jamais malades; Dieu veut que vous ayez ceci ou cela. » etc. La Croix est mise de côté. Encore une fois, toute distorsion de la chrétienté dans le monde rejettera la Croix de Jésus d’une certaine manière. Contrairement à tout ceci, Paul dit : « Je me glorifie dans la Croix. » Tout comme l’ancien cantique : « Cette croix me sera toujours chère; elle est gloire et victoire pour moi; et par elle, dans la maison du Père, la couronne est offerte à ma foi. » Nous obtenons la couronne dans la maison du Père et non ici. Le Royaume Maintenant renie ce fait et dit que nous l’obtenons maintenant. La Bible déclare que le Royaume est maintenant, mais pas encore (pleinement). Les partisans du Royaume Maintenant disent que « tout » est maintenant.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Quand même, retournons au problème de base. Dans Matthieu 10 Jésus envoie les apôtres, les avertit des choses qui arriveront mais elles n’arrivent pas. Regardez Matthieu 24 : Jésus commence en parlant du Temple aux versets 1 à 4. Il parle des prophéties de Daniel 9, que le Messie devait venir et mourir avant que le deuxième Temple soit détruit. Toutefois, Il parle ensuite d’événements qui arriveront dans la vie de certains apôtres et de la destruction du Temple. Jésus répète ici ce qu’Il a fait dans Matthieu 10
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           : Il change la période de temps en plein milieu d’une conversation. Même chose pour Matthieu 24 ? Il commence à parler de la période 70 A.D. pour ensuite changer la période de temps et parler sur le sujet de la fin du monde.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           On voit la même chose dans Actes chapitre 2 lorsque le Saint?Esprit est déversé et que Pierre explique ce qui se passe. Il cite Joël chapitre 2 dans Actes 2 :15 « Ces gens ne sont pas ivres, comme vous le supposez, car c’est la troisième heure du jour. Mais c’est ici ce qui a été dit par le prophète Joël : Dans les derniers jours, dit Dieu, je répandrai de Mon Esprit sur toute chair; vos fils et vos filles prophétiseront, vos jeunes gens auront des visions et vos vieillards auront des songes. Oui, sur mes serviteurs et sur mes servantes, dans ces jours?là, je répandrai de mon Esprit; et ils prophétiseront. Je ferai paraître des prodiges en haut dans le ciel et des miracles en bas sur la terre, du sang, du feu, et une vapeur de fumée. Le soleil se changera en ténèbres, et la lune en sang, avant l’arrivée du jour du Seigneur, de ce jour grand et glorieux. » Y a?t?il eu un grand signe dans le ciel ou sur la terre; du sang, du
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           9
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250126063843/http://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           feu ou de la fumée au jour de la Pentecôte? Non. Est?ce que le soleil est devenu ténèbres ou la lune s’est?elle changée en sang? Non. Souvenez?vous que le soleil est un type de Jésus, qui est le Fils, tel que décrit dans Ésaïe : « Lève?toi, sois éclairée, car ta lumière arrive et la gloire du Seigneur ressuscité est plus grande que celle du soleil. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les quatre évangiles nous disent que la résurrection de Jésus a eu lieu au lever du soleil. Le lever du soleil est une métaphore pour le lever du Fils. D’un autre côté, la lune ne donne aucune lumière d’elle? même; elle reflète seulement celle du soleil, tout comme l’Église n’a aucune lumière par elle?même mais elle reflète celle de Jésus. Je ne nie pas que ces phénomènes arriveront; je dis simplement que s’ils arrivent et lorsqu’ils arriveront, ils ne seront qu’un reflet de quelque chose de plus profond. La lumière de Jésus ne sera plus reflétée par l’Église sur la terre et l’Église aura du sang sur elle ? elle sera persécutée. Donc, je ne dis pas que les événements n’arriveront pas de façon littérale mais simplement que nous devons comprendre la signification des métaphores. Verset 21 : « Alors quiconque invoquera le nom du Seigneur sera sauvé. » Ceci s’appelle le « kerygma » dont la traduction littérale en grec est « Il en sera ainsi . »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Alors, dans Matthieu 10, Jésus envoie les apôtres deux par deux, leur dit que des choses vont arriver et qui ne leur arrivent pas. Dans Matthieu 24, Il dit à l’Église que quelque chose va arriver, qui ne leur arrive pas pleinement mais seulement en partie. Ensuite, dans Actes 2, Pierre décrit ce qui arrive mais rien n’arrive au moment même.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mais regardons encore Matthieu 10. A qui ces choses arrivent?elles? Jésus envoie les apôtres deux par deux, leur dit qu’ils seront amenés devant des gouverneurs et des rois, qu’ils seront persécutés, que le Saint?Esprit parlera à leur place, qu’ils seront trahis par leurs familles mais de persévérer jusqu’à la fin et qu’ils seront sauvés. Ces choses ne sont pas arrivées aux apôtres dans Matthieu 10. Mais à qui sont?elles arrivées? Toutes ces choses sont arrivées à Jésus. Ce qui est arrivé à Jésus dans Ses derniers jours arriveront aussi à l’Église dans les derniers jours. Mais ceux qui persévéreront jusqu’à la fin seront sauvés.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il y a autre chose. Dans les premiers chapitres des Actes, ces choses arrivent aux apôtres. Par exemple, lisons Actes 4 :18?23 « Et, les ayant appelés, ils leur défendirent absolument de parler et d’enseigner au nom de Jésus. Pierre et Jean leur répondirent : Jugez s’il est juste, devant Dieu, de vous obéir plutôt qu’à Dieu; car nous ne pouvons pas ne pas parler de ce que nous avons vu et entendu. Ils leur firent de nouvelles menaces, et les relâchèrent, ne sachant comment les punir, à cause du peuple, parce que tous glorifiaient Dieu de ce qui était arrivé. Car l’homme qui avait été l’objet de cette guérison miraculeuse était âgé de plus de quarante ans. Après avoir été relachés, ils allèrent vers les leurs, et racontèrent tout ce que les principaux sacrificateurs et les anciens leur avaient dit. » Alors nous voyons les apôtres être menés devant les gouverneurs et les rois, châtiés dans la synagogue, parler sous l’inspiration du Saint? Esprit. Par la suite, ils citent Psaume 2 dans Actes 4 :25?26 « ..Pourquoi ce tumulte parmi les nations, et ces vaines pensées parmi les peuples? Les rois de la terre se sont soulevés, et les princes se sont ligués contre le Seigneur et contre Son Oint. » La Bible illustre souvent la tribulation de l’Église aux mains du monde dans les derniers temps par une mer furieuse.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           10
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250126063843/http://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jésus a vécu le Psaume 2. Les Gentils se sont réunis contre le Seigneur et contre Son Oint. Dans Actes, ils commencent à le faire aussi à l’Église. Cependant, le pattern prend de l’expansion. Regardez Actes 5 :19? 25 « Mais un ange du Seigneur, ayant ouvert pendant la nuit les portes de la prison, les fit sortir, et leur dit : Allez, tenez?vous dans le temple, et annoncez au peuple toutes les paroles de cette vie. Ayant entendu cela, ils entrèrent dès le matin dans le temple, et se mirent à enseigner. Le souverain sacrificateur et ceux qui étaient avec lui étant survenus, ils convoquèrent le sanhédrin et tous les anciens des fils d’Israël, et ils envoyèrent chercher les apôtres à la prison. Les huissiers, à leur arrivée, ne les trouvèrent point dans la prison. Ils s’en retournèrent, et firent leur rapport, en disant : Nous avons trouvé la prison soigneusement fermée, et les gardes qui étaient devant les portes; mais, après avoir ouvert, nous n’avons trouvé personne dedans. Lorsqu’ils eurent entendu ces paroles, le commandant du temple et les principaux sacrificateurs ne savaient que penser des apôtres et des suites de cette affaire. Quelqu’un vint leur dire : Voici, les hommes que vous avez mis en prison sont dans le temple, et ils enseignent le peuple. » Ce que nous avons ici est très évident. Regardons Matthieu 27 :65 « Pilate leur dit : Vous avez une garde; allez, gardez?le comme vous l’entendrez. » Ils ont donc essayé de sécuriser le sépulcre en scellant la pierre et en établissant une garde. Maintenant Matthieu 28 :11?14 « Pendant qu’ils étaient en chemin, quelques hommes de la garde entrèrent dans la ville, et annoncèrent aux principaux sacrificateurs tout ce qui était arrivé. Ceux?ci, après s’être assemblés avec les anciens et avoir tenu conseil, donnèrent aux soldats une forte somme d’argent, en disant : Dites : Ses disciples sont venus de nuit le dérober, pendant que nous dormions. Et si le gouverneur l’apprend, nous l’apaiserons, et nous vous tirerons de peine. » Tout comme nous voyons un ange ouvrir le chemin pour Jésus afin qu’Il sorte du tombeau, un ange aussi a conduit les apôtres hors de prison. Par la suite, les principaux sacrificateurs ont craint le peuple dans Actes 5 :26, comme cela est aussi écrit dans Luc 22 :22
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Encore une fois, dans Matthieu 10, nous voyons Jésus envoyer les apôtres deux par deux et leur dire ce qui arrivera. Cela n’arrive pas au temps qu’Il leur en parle mais cela arrive à Jésus pour ensuite arriver aux apôtres et ensuite à l’Église. Alors nous savons que ce qui arrive à Jésus et à l’Église primitive arrivera encore à nous. Comment pouvons?nous le savoir? Regardez Matthieu 10 :17?22 « Mettez?vous en garde contre les hommes; car ils vous livreront aux tribunaux, et ils vous battront de verges dans leurs synagogues; vous serez mené, à cause de Moi, devant des gouverneurs et devant des rois, pour servir de témoignage à eux et aux païens. Mais, quand on vous livrera, ne vous inquiétez ni de la manière dont vous parlerez ni de ce que vous direz; ce que vous aurez à dire vous sera donné à l’heure même; car ce n’est pas vous qui parlerez, c’est l’Esprit de votre Père qui parlera en vous. Le frère livrera son frère à la mort, et le père son enfant; les enfants se soulèveront contre leurs parents, et les feront mourir. Vous serez haïs à cause de Mon nom; mais celui qui persévérera jusqu’à la fin sera sauvé. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ceci n’arrive pas au temps de Matthieu 10, mais lisez Luc 21 :12 « Mais avant tout cela, on mettra la main sur vous, et l’on vous persécutera; on vous livrera aux synagogues, on vous jettera en prison, on vous mènera devant des rois et devant des gouverneurs, à cause de Mon nom. » Notez qu’Il dit « avant tout cela »; l’Église sera persécutée avant la fin. Continuez aux versets 13?19 « Cela vous arrivera pour que vous serviez de témoignage. Mettez?vous donc dans l’esprit de ne pas préméditer votre défense; car Je vous donnerai une bouche et une sagesse à laquelle tous vos adversaires ne pourront résister ou contredire. Vous serez livrés même par vos parents, par vos frères, par vos proches et par vos amis, et ils
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           11
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250126063843/http://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           feront mourir plusieurs d’entre vous. Vous serez haïs de tous, à cause de Mon nom. Mais il ne se perdra pas un cheveu de votre tête; par votre persévérance vous sauverez vos âmes. » La période de temps change encore à 70 A.D. Ce que Matthieu 10 prédit n’est pas arrivé dans le temps de Matthieu 10 mais cela est arrivé à Jésus, aux apôtres, à l’Église primitive et arrivera encore à l’Église dans les derniers jours. Il utilise les mêmes mots et j’ai lu intentionnellement dans Luc pour montrer que ce n’est pas l’idée de Matthieu mais que le Saint?Esprit a inspiré la même chose à Luc.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Par conséquent, cela devient très évident. Nous devons réaliser que lorsque nous lisons le livre des Actes, nous ne lisons pas simplement l’histoire de l’Église au premier siècle mais aussi l’histoire de l’Église au dernier siècle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dans Jean 9 :4 et 6, les Rabbins émettent de fausses accusations contre Jésus aux autorités romaines. Dans Jean 19 :4?6, toutefois, Ponce Pilate ne veut pas avoir affaire avec le jugement de Jésus. C’est le commencement. Le ministère de Paul et ses derniers jours était une répétition de ce qui est arrivé à Jésus dans Ses derniers jours. De fausses accusations ont été faites par les Rabbins contre Paul, par les autorités romaines mais le gouverneur romain ne voulait pas prendre part au jugement de Paul, tel que nous le voyons dans Actes 18 :12?18. Ce qui est arrivé à Jésus est également arrivé à Paul. Dans Marc 14
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           :12?15, avant Son arrestation, Jésus a rencontré Ses disciples à la Pâque, dans une chambre haute, pour partager le pain. Dans Actes 20 :6?8, Paul rencontre ses disciples dans une chambre haute pour partager le pain avant son arrestation. Dans Jean 10 :15 et Marc 10 :32?34, Jésus prédit Sa mort à Ses disciples, et l’accepte comme étant la volonté de Dieu pour Sa vie. Dans Actes 20 :24?25, nous voyons Paul faire exactement les mêmes choses. Dans Jean 18 :11, les disciples de Jésus ont essayé de Le convaincre d’éviter Sa mort en ne Se rendant pas en Judée. Dans Actes 21 :11?13, les disciples de Paul essaient aussi de persuader Paul de ne pas se rendre à Jérusalem, afin d’éviter la mort. Matthieu 7 :15, 24 :11, Marc 13
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           :6 et Luc 21 :8 contiennent des avertissements de la part de Jésus sur les loups qui viendraient pour dévorer après Son départ, et Il a fait cela à la fin de Sa relation de trois années avec eux. Actes 20 :29, 30 nous montre Paul, à la fin de trois années, avertir ses disciples au sujet des faux prophètes qui viendraient parmi eux. Marc 15 :12?15, Jean 19 :15, Luc 23 :21 et 27 :21?23 notent que les multitudes criaient en faveur de la mort de Jésus, après avoir été incitées par les Rabbins.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dans Actes 21 :36 et 22 :22, nous voyons la foule demander la mort de Paul, après avoir ainsi été incitée par les Rabbins. Matthieu 26 :59?61 montre les Rabbins essayant d’obtenir un faux témoignage contre Jésus; Il a été faussement accusé d’enseigner contre la Torah et le Temple. Actes 21 :28 note que la même chose est arrivée à Paul. Les Rabbins l’ont faussement accusé d’enseigner contre la Torah et le Temple. Dans Luc 23 :8, nous voyons comment Jésus provoquait la curiosité, l’intrigue, chez le gouvernement civil romain. Dans Actes 22 :30, nous trouvons que Paul aussi éveillait la curiosité et l’intrigue chez le gouvernement civil romain. Nous verrons également ceci arriver dans les derniers jours
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           : les gouvernements deviendront engoués par les Chrétiens tout comme aux jours de l’Église primitive, se demandant ce qui nous rend différents. Dans Jean 19 et Matthieu 27, le gouvernement romain a essayé de libérer Jésus mais ont fini par remettre la situation entre les mains des autorités Rabbiniques, sachant qu’Il était innocent. Dans Actes 22 :30 et 18 :15, cela est arrivé aussi à Paul. Matthieu 27 :24 révèle que les autorités romaines ont été obligées de réintervenir dans le cas de Jésus afin de prévenir
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           une émeute. Dans Matthieu 26 :4, le gouverneur romain vient de Césarée à Jérusalem pour juger Jésus lorsque les Rabbins forment leur conspiration de Le tuer. Dans Actes 23 :12, 21, le proconsul romain vient de Césarée à Jérusalem pour juger Paul, dans les mêmes circonstances. Dans Luc 23 :1, Matthieu 27 :2 et Luc 18 :32, Jésus est livré par Ses frères Juifs entre les mains des Gentils et du gouverneur, en accomplissement à une prophétie spécifique. Dans Actes 10 :18, Paul vit les mêmes choses, en accomplissement lui aussi d’une prophétie. Jean 18 :22 dit que Jésus est giflé pour la façon dont Il parle au grand prêtre. Actes 23 :2 décrit que Paul vit la même chose, pour la même raison. Dans Matthieu 23
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           :27, Jésus appelle les religieux hypocrites des « sépulcres blanchis », faisant allusion au nettoyage des sépulcres pour le Pesach. Dans Actes 23 :3, Paul appelle le prêtre une « muraille blanchie ». Dans Luc 20
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           :26?40, Jésus utilise la résurrection pour contre?manipuler les Pharisiens et les Saducéens un contre l’autre, après que ces derniers se rassemblent pour venir contre Lui. Dans Actes 23 :9, Paul utilise la même stratégie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Si jamais vous avez entendu une farce disant que si vous avez deux Juifs, vous avez trois opinions, ceci vient de quelque chose connu sous le nom de « pilpul ». Pilpul est une manière Rabbinique d’argumenter, qui permet de citer une variété d’autorités rabbiniques, qui ont commenté sur d’autres Rabbins, afin de justifier une opinion quelconque ou de condamner une position. Il s’agit d’argumenter pour argumenter et Jésus ne voulait pas s’engager dans ce genre de conversation. A la fin du Sermon sur la Montagne, lorsqu’il est écrit que le peuple était dans l’émerveillement parce que Jésus enseignait comme quelqu’un ayant autorité et non comme les scribes ou les Pharisiens, cela veut dire qu’Il ne S’engageait pas dans « pilpul ». Il disait simplement « C’est comme cela ». La seule exception est lorsque Jésus a employé « pilpul » dans le but d’amener les Pharisiens et les Saducéens à se débattre entre eux. Paul a fait la même chose.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Encore une fois, Matthieu 10 n’est pas arrivé au temps où Jésus en a parlé mais cela Lui est arrivé, ensuite aux apôtres, à Paul, dans des détails très précis. Dans Matthieu 24 et Luc 21 nous voyons que cela nous arrivera aussi. La prophétie Juive est un pattern, des accomplissements multiples dont chacun enseigne quelque chose concernant l’accomplissement ultime. Si vous voulez savoir ce que nous vivrons, regardez ce que Jésus a vécu. Si vous désirez savoir ce que vivra l’Église des derniers jours, regardez ce qu’Elle a vécu au premier siècle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsque vous lisez le livre des Actes, vous lisez non seulement sur l’histoire passée mais l’histoire future également. L’Église primitive a expérimenté un déversement puissant du Saint?Esprit, qui correspondait à la pluie du printemps. Le terme Hébreu maim haim, ou « eau vive », est un terme pour le Saint?Esprit. Les ondées de pluie sont une représentation des ondées du Saint?Esprit. Nous traitons de ceci dans la typologie du calendrier Juif. Il y a une pluie du printemps et une pluie de l’automne. Il y a eu un déversement puissant du Saint?Esprit sur l’Église primitive et cela va se répéter sur l’Église des derniers jours. C’est l’une des raisons pourquoi nous voyons une telle abondance des dons de l’Esprit dans l’Église primitive et pourquoi aussi ils se manifestent davantage durant les derniers jours; cela a rapport avec les saisons de pluie. C’est aussi pourquoi vous voyez des gens Juifs être sauvés, encore une fois, en grand nombre : la moisson.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jésus a accompli les Fêtes du printemps d’Israël à Sa première venue. Il a accompli la Pâque puisqu’Il est l’Agneau immolé. Il a accompli les Prémices, comme Prémice de la Résurrection et Il a accompli la Pentecôte lorsqu’Il a donné le Saint?Esprit. Ce sont les fêtes du printemps, lorsque les pluies du printemps arrivent et préparent la moisson. L’été chaud et long correspond à l’âge de l’Église des Gentils et Jésus accompli les Fêtes de l’automne à Son retour. La saison pluvieuse commence encore à l’automne et une autre moisson arrive. Actes 2 cite Joël 2 et dit directement que ce qui a été vu dans l’Église primitive reviendra dans les derniers jours. Ceci est un argument puissant contre l’erreur doctrinale de ceux qui disent que les dons ont cessé avec les apôtres. Le déversement du Saint?Esprit était accompagné de signes et de prodiges. Actes 2 :16?21 prédit que le déversement du Saint?Esprit dans les derniers jours sera aussi accompagné par des signes et des prodiges. Malheureusement, le déversement du Saint?Esprit et ses signes a été suivi par des fausses doctrines, une théologie expérimentale, ce qui est charnel et une mauvaise utilisation des dons spirituels ? lisez 1 Corinthiens.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Qu’est?ce qui se passe aujourd’hui? Les dons du Saint?Esprit sont suivis par une théologie expérimentale, le charnel, l’immoralité, les gens substituent les dons au Donneur, des doctrines stupides; exactement la même chose qui se passait dans l’Église primitive.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La pertinence de la loi de Moïse est devenue un sujet de division parmi les croyants Juifs du début, tel que nous le voyons dans Actes 15 et Galates 5. Encore une fois, parmi les Juifs messianiques, cela se répète. Des dizaines de milliers de Juifs ont été sauvés pendant les 15 dernières années, et nous nous retrouvons avec le même genre de problèmes qu’au commencement.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le monde connu dans le temps de l’Église primitive était l’Empire Romain, le Bassin Méditéranéen, etc. pas beaucoup plus. Cependant nous lisons dans Actes 17 :6 que l’Évangile a tourné le monde à l’envers en ce temps?là. Matthieu 24 :14 déclare que dans les derniers jours, Dieu ébranlera la terre encore une fois; l’Évangile ira jusqu’aux extrémités de la terre. Nous avons vu des nations bouddhistes telles que la Corée, venir à Christ au sein d’une même génération. En Indonésie, la plus grande nation musulmane, deux des trois millions de Musulmans ont donné leur vie à Christ, tournant le dos à Mohammed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pendant que l’Évangile et la chrétienté sont en déclin dans l’occident, ils explosent dans le monde en voie de développement. Pendant que les Gentils se détournent de la vérité et de la grâce qui leur est offerte, les Juifs y reviennent.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dans l’Église primitive, nous voyons dans Actes 1 :8 que Dieu a utilisé les Juifs pour amener l’Évangile aux Gentils. Nous voyons dans Apocalypse 7 possiblement, dans Romains 11 certainement, « que sera leur restauration, sinon la vie d’entre les morts? » sans l’ombre d’un doute. Dieu va bénir l’Église par les Juifs. Il va utiliser les Juifs pour évangéliser les Gentils également. Tout comme Dieu a utilisé les Juifs pour amener l’Évangile aux Gentils au premier siècle, Il utilise les Gentils pour ramener l’Évangile aux Juifs à la fin. Lorsque cela arrivera, Dieu utilisera ces croyants Juifs pour bénir l’Église.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Actes 19 :33, 34 montre qu’au temps de l’Église primitive il y avait de l’anti?sémitisme. Nous verrons cela augmenter davantage dans les derniers jours. Il y a deux sortes de gens que la Bible appelle les élus de Dieu : les Juifs et les chrétiens nés de nouveau. Cela retourne à Genèse 3 où Dieu s’adresse au serpent en disant qu’Il mettra inimitié entre lui et la femme, entre sa semence et la sienne. L’anti?sémitisme et la persécution de l’Église est comme une pièce de monnaie, tête et queue. Vous pouvez distinguer la
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           différence mais vous ne pouvez pas les séparer. Qui les Musulmans détestent le plus? Les Juifs et les Chrétiens nés de nouveau. Sous les communistes, en arrière du Rideau de Fer, qui étaient les plus persécutés? Les Juifs et les chrétiens nés de nouveau. Qui l’église Catholique Romaine a?t?elle persécuté le plus pendant des siècles avec ses croisades et ses inquisitions? Les Juifs et les chrétiens nés de nouveau. Qui l’église Orthodoxe Russe a?t?elle persécuté le plus? Les Juifs et les chrétiens nés de nouveau. Cela nous ramène à l’Église primitive : après que le gouvernement Romain s’est tourné contre l’Église, il s’est tourné contre les Juifs. C’est ce qui est arrivé en 70 A.D. et encore en 120?132 A.D. avec la rébellion de Bar Kochba, et c’est exactement ce qui arrivera encore dans les derniers jours avec l’Antichrist. Il viendra premièrement contre nous, ensuite contre les Juifs. L’Anti?sémitisme croîtra et, par certains Restaurationistes, cela vient même dans l’Église. Martin Luther, un exemple parmi d’autres, était un homme de Dieu, s’il y en a déjà eu un. Mais comment il s’est ramassé à la fin est une tragédie : il a dit que les paysans devraient être tués dans le dos, que les Juifs devraient être conduits dans des enclos et forcés à confesser Christ à la pointe d’un couteau et que les allemands étaient à blâmer de ne pas les avoir tués pour prouver qu’ils étaient chrétiens. C’est ce qui est en train de réintégrer l’Église maintenant.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les dirigeants politiques corrompus qui ont essayé d’exterminer les Juifs l’ont toujours fait en essayant de le justifier d’une façon théologique en citant des gens tels que Chrysostome et Luther. Aujourd’hui, nous avons la même situation. Lisez simplement certains livres publiés de nos jours tels que La Terre Promise ou Frère de Sang ? qui sont très biaisés contre Israël. Les gens essaient de trouvers des prédicateurs chrétiens qui justifieront leur haine contre Israël et qui renieront le plan de Dieu pour les Juifs dans les deniers jours. Ils réussissent à en trouver. Toutefois, le plan de Dieu pour la rédemption du monde dépendra ultimement sur la rédemption d’Israël. Son plan pour le salut du monde est prophétiquement relié avec Son plan pour celui d’Israël. Israël est l’horloge du temps de Dieu. Ceci ne veut pas dire que les Juifs sont plus élevés, mieux ou quoi que ce soit d’autre, mais ce fait demeure.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daniel 7 :19, 20. Apocalypse 17 :9. Rome régnait sur le monde au temps de l’Église primitive. Je ne doute aucunement que la quatrième bête de Daniel doit être une forme de reconfédération de l’Empire Romain. Nous n’avons pas fini d’entendre parler Rome. Le concile d’Europe a été fondé par le Traité de Rome. Nous devons nous rappeler ceci : l’empereur était la tête du Panthéon de Rome; vous pouviez avoir le dieu que vous vouliez, tant et aussi longtemps que vous fléchissiez le genou devant l’empereur de Rome. Le mot Hébreu pour « adorer » et « se prosterner » est le même mot ? hasta kovot. Lorsque vous voyez les Catholiques romains plier le genou devant une statue de Marie, c’est un acte d’idolâtrie. Tous les dieux passaient par le Panthéon, qui était dirigé par l’empereur, qui permettait au gens d’adorer le dieu qu’ils voulaient, pourvu qu’ils le reconnaissent comme étant le guide spirituel de toutes les religions aussi bien que leur tête politique. Il était appelé Pontificus Maximum, le Pontife. Après que Constantin a retiré son capitole de Constantinople, le Pape est devenu le Pontife. Cela est revenu au même ? quelqu’un avait un dieu païen « qui aime donner », alors le Pontife a décidé qu’il s’appellerait Saint Nicolas; quelqu’un d’autre avait un dieu païen d’amour, et il a été appelé Saint Valentin. Artémis, Minerve et toutes ces autres déesses sont devenues Marie. Essentielllement, il s’agit de la même fausse religion. C’est ce qui arrivera encore dans les derniers jours. Les Romains avaient l’idée d’une religion légale et d’une religion illégale; une religion légale était permise, en autant qu’elle reconnaisse le Pontife
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           comme son guide. Les religions illégales étaient celles qui refusaient de se prosterner devant l’empereur et ultimement, seulement une religion dépeint cette catégorie : la nôtre. Le Pontife la condamnait. Le Pape Jean Paul II a rencontré le Dalai Lama, un homme adoré comme Dieu par les Tibétains bouddhistes. Il a rencontré les prêtres Zoroastres, des docteurs?sorciers, des imams musulmans, des Rabbins orthodoxes et l’archevêque de Canterbury. Il dit qu’il respecte toutes les religions et reçoit le Dalai Lama comme « un grand leader spirituel » ? un homme adoré comme Dieu! Ceci est Antichrist. Il a seulement demandé que tous ces gens le reconnaissent comme le Pontife.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toutefois, il y avait une religion que le Pontife, Jean Paul II, n’approuvait pas. Il y a de cela six ans en Bolivie et encore à Santo Domingo il y a moins d’un an, le Pape a appelé les chrétiens nés de nouveau « des loups ravisseurs ». La religion légale et la religion illégale. Toute religion est bonne, excepté la nôtre. C’est ce que le Pontife a fait voilà deux mille ans et c’est ce qu’il fait encore aujourd’hui. Lorsque nous regardons le mot Antichrist en grec, nous trouvons qu’il ne veut pas seulement dire « contre Christ » mais aussi « à la place de Christ ». Le titre du pape est Vicarius Christus, le Vicaire de Christ. Traduit en grec, le Vicaire de Christ est Antichrist. C’est ce qui se passait dans le temps de l’Église primitive et c’est encore ce qui se passe de nos jours. Le Pape Jean Paul II a dit ouvertement qu’il veut voir une Europe avec une église. Il sait très bien qu’il a une seule chose en commun avec une Europe confédérée : le Catholicisme Romain. L’Église d’Angleterre se meurt et est en train de retourner sous Rome. George Cary, archevêque de Canterbury, a écrit un livre intitulé La Rencontre des Eaux, implorant l’église Anglicane de retourner sous la papauté. A travers l’Europe, la seule chose qu’ont ces gens de langues différentes, de cultures différentes et d’héritages anthropologiques différents pour les unir est le Catholicisme Romain, et le pape sait cela. Il veut une Europe avec une église; en d’autres mots, il veut retourner à ce qui existait avant le 16e siècle et la Réforme. Le Pontife s’en est pris aux chrétiens du début et s’il réussit à avoir les choses à sa manière ? ce qu’il réussira ? il s’en prendra encore à nous. Les Catholiques qui sont sauvés doivent sortir de Babylone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Au temps de l’Église primitive, la Rome païenne était la capitale du faux système religieux mondial. Je ne doute aucunement, lorsque je vois des réunions de croyances interconfessionnelles, que Rome représentera d’une façon quelconque le centre du faux système religieux mondial en confédération avec son système politique dans les derniers jours. La fausse religion persécutait les croyants. Actes 19 :23 nous en montre un exemple, basé sur l’adoration d’Artémis. Aujourd’hui, nous avons la même chose à travers le monde avec l’adoration de Marie. Bien que Marie elle?même a déclaré son besoin d’être sauvée, le Catholicisme romain renie ce fait et l’adore.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Wed, 02 Apr 2025 23:15:16 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/future-history-of-the-church-part-1</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in French</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>House of David/House of Saul</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/house-of-david-house-of-saul</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture: 2 Samuel 3:1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The kind of war I dread is when you have to fight against your brethren.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maison De David, Maison De Saül
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           É saïe 66 :5 « 5 Écoutez la parole de l'Éternel, Vous qui craignez sa parole. Voici ce que disent vos frères, Qui vous haïssent et vous repoussent A cause de mon nom: Que l'Éternel montre sa gloire, Et que nous voyions votre joie! ?Mais ils seront confondus. » Lorsque vos frères vous détestent et vous excluent au nom du Seigneur, votre vie devient difficile.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           La pire des guerres
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le livre des Juges est un livre sur les guerres. Nous y voyons les Juifs combattre les Amalécites, les Cananéens, les Philistins. Il donne toutes les statistiques sur le nombre de morts, combien ont été capturés. La pire des guerres a été la dernière mentionnée. Et cette guerre, la plus sanglante de toutes, n’était pas contre les Amalécites, les Cananéens ou les Philistins; il s’agissait de Juifs qui combattaient d’autres Juifs. Qu’est?ce qui a causé le plus de consternation à Paul? Est?ce le fait d’être amené devant les autorités romaines, d’être flagellé dans la synagogue, d’être attaqué par des foules à Éphèse? Lisez ses épîtres et vous verrez que ce n’est pas ce qui l’a attristé le plus. La persécution n’est pas ce qui le bouleversait le plus. C’était plutôt les faux frères, les faux enseignants et les faux prophètes qui tentaient de séduire les églises qu’il avait implantées. Je n’ai pas peur d’aller contre les Franc Maçons, Rome, les Rabbins orthodoxes, l’Islam, le Nouvel Âge ou les homosexuels. Je redoute davantage la guerre contre les frères. A la dernière guerre, dans le livre des Juges, il n’y avait pas de choix. Le corps d’une femme avait été taillé en pièces et divisé. Le Corps de Christ en occident se fait également diviser et frapper mortellement. Nous n’avons d’autre choix que de prendre l’épée.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les faux enseignants et les faux prophètes
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           E.W. Kenyon est le patriarche des doctrines enseignées aujourd’hui disant que « Jésus est mort spirituellement ». Il a dit que Jésus n’a pas remporté la victoire à la Croix. Selon Kenyon, la déclaration de Jésus : « Tout est accompli. » n’était pas la victoire. Jésus est mort et ressuscité mais Kenyon dit que Jésus est descendu en enfer, a pris la nature de Satan. Jésus est né de nouveau en enfer ? ceci est « l’évangile » de Frederick K. Price, Kenneth Copeland, Kenneth Hagin et Benny Hinn. Ils croient que le Seigneur Jésus?Christ est mort à la Croix mais que la victoire sur le péché et la mort n’a pas été remportée à la Croix. Le Corps se fait frapper de façon mortelle. « Vous n’avez pas besoin de souffrir, Dieu veut que vous soyez riches. » En vertu du fait que vous vivez dans une démocracie occidentale, vous êtes riches. Vous êtes en meilleure position qu’au moins deux tiers du monde sur la terre. Le Corps de Christ se fait tailler en pièces au moyen d’un évangile de Mammon, qui s’appelle « l’évangile de prospérité. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Timothée 6 :9?10 « 9 Mais ceux qui veulent s'enrichir tombent dans la tentation, dans le piège, et dans beaucoup de désirs insensés et pernicieux qui plongent les hommes dans la ruine et la perdition. 10 Car l'amour de l'argent est une racine de tous les maux; et quelques?uns, en étant possédés, se sont égarés
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            loin de la foi, et se sont jetés eux?mêmes dans bien des tourments. » Hébreux 11, le chapître de la foi, parle davantage de la foi que tout le reste du Nouveau Testament. Il ne mentionne pas l’argent une seule fois; il fait seulement allusion à l’abandon de la richesse par amour pour le Royaume. Hébreux 11
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            :26 « 26 regardant l'opprobre de Christ comme une richesse plus grande que les trésors de l'Égypte, car il avait les yeux fixés sur la rémunération. » C’est une situation très difficile que d’être obligé de lever l’épée contre son frère.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
        
            Une longue guerre
           &#xD;
      &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Samuel 3 :1 « 1 La guerre dura longtemps entre la maison de Saül et la maison de David. David devenait de plus en plus fort, et la maison de Saül allait en s'affaiblissant. »
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           David et Saül avaient un ennemi commun, les Cananéens et les Philistins qui régnaient sur la contrée. L’ennemi prédominait parce que le leadership d’Israël était devenu corrompu. David ne pouvait rien y faire jusqu’à ce que le leadership soit remplacé. Il ne pouvait pas remplacer le leadership parce que Saül était l’oint de l’Éternel. Il était pris dans une situation où la méchanceté avait le dessus et que le peuple de Dieu était dans la défaite, tout comme aujourd’hui. Le peuple de Dieu se fait battre et il y aura une longue guerre entre la maison grandissante de David et celle en défaillance de Saül.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Croire un mensonge
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Si vous le désirez, vous pouvez vous faire chatouiller les oreilles avec « je le confesse, je l’ai », ? la consommation occidentale ? qui n’est rien d’autre que l’évangile de prospérité annoncé aujourd’hui. En fait, il s’agit de gens qui essaient de redéfinir la vérité de la Bible à la lumière de la société consommatrice occidentale. Ceux qui souscrivent à ces erreurs, le font, parce qu’ils veulent croire des mensonges.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Thessaloniciens 2 :10?11 « 10 et avec toutes les séductions de l'iniquité pour ceux qui périssent parce qu'ils n'ont pas reçu l'amour de la vérité pour être sauvés. 11 Aussi Dieu leur envoie une puissance d'égarement, pour qu'ils croient au mensonge ».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mais il y a encore plus difficile et plus pénible que cela.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           La tragédie de Jonathan
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nous connaissons tous l’histoire du Roi David et comment Saül l’a détesté et tenté de le tuer. Cependant, Jonathan aimait David. Il savait que Saül était devenu corrompu et avait perdu l’appel de Dieu et Sa bénédiction. Il savait que son père n’était pas bon. Il savait que la maison de Saül était sous la malédiction de Dieu. Il savait que David avait raison; qu’il était une victime innocente et persécutée. Il savait que David était l’homme choisi par Dieu. Il savait tout cela, mais Jonathan était trop cimenté à la maison de Saül pour se séparer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           David est un type de Jésus
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jésus a dit : Matthieu 10 :37 « 37 Celui qui aime son père ou sa mère plus que moi n'est pas digne de moi, et celui qui aime son fils ou sa fille plus que moi n'est pas digne de moi; »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ceci fait allusion à la situation de Jonathan. Faites?vous partie de la maison de David ou celle de Saül? Il n’est pas nécessaire de croire à une fausse doctrine pour faire partie de la maison de Saül. Il vous faut simplement être consacré à établir des structures, des églises et des dénominations qui vont dans la direction de la fausse doctrine. Votre dénomination est?elle plus importante que ce que Dieu dit?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Samuel 10 :1 « 1 Samuel prit une fiole d'huile, qu'il répandit sur la tête de Saül. Il le baisa, et dit: L'Éternel ne t'a?t?il pas oint pour que tu sois le chef de son héritage? »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Souvenez?vous que différents liquides symbolisent le Saint?Esprit, sous des aspects variés. Dans ce cas? ci, il s’agit de l’huile, qui représente l’onction. Le Saint?Esprit a vraiment été versé sur la maison de Saül. C’était authentique. Mais, si quelque chose se termine dans la chair, il n’est pas important que cela ait commencé dans l’Esprit ou dans l’erreur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Je ne doute aucunement qu’il y a eu un déversement réel du Saint?Esprit il y a trente ans.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Je sais que c’est vrai mais je suis autant convaincu qu’il s’est terminé dans la chair il y a longtemps. Tout mouvement Charismatique dans l’histoire de l’Église s’est terminé ainsi. Les Montanistes ? la théologie expérimentale ? , les Anabaptistes de Muenster et les Pentecôtistes des débuts ? les doctrines bizarres, les Quakers ? la lumière intérieure. Nous devons toujours nous rappeler qu’il faut l’Esprit et la Vérité.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mais ces gens disent : « Donnez?nous l’Esprit, nous ne voulons pas la Vérité. » C’est la Parole de Dieu qui nous enseigne ce qui est chair et ce qui est Esprit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Finir dans la chair
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Samuel 28 :18 « 18 Tu n'as point obéi à la voix de l'Éternel, et tu n'as point fait sentir à Amalek l'ardeur de sa colère: voilà pourquoi l'Éternel te traite aujourd'hui de cette manière. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Saül a perdu l’onction. Il a commencé avec l’appel, avec l’onction, mais Dieu l’a rejeté.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Va, frappe Amalek
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Samuel 15 :1?3 « 1 Samuel dit à Saül: C'est moi que l'Éternel a envoyé pour t'oindre roi sur son peuple, sur Israël: écoute donc ce que dit l'Éternel. 2 Ainsi parle l'Éternel des armées: Je me souviens de ce qu'Amalek fit à Israël, lorsqu'il lui ferma le chemin à sa sortie d'Égypte. 3 Va maintenant, frappe Amalek, et dévouez par interdit tout ce qui lui appartient; tu ne l'épargneras point, et tu feras mourir hommes et femmes, enfants et nourrissons, boeufs et brebis, chameaux et ânes. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mais Saül ne l’a pas fait
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Samuel 15 :9?11 « 9 Mais Saül et le peuple épargnèrent Agag, et les meilleures brebis, les meilleurs boeufs, les meilleures bêtes de la seconde portée, les agneaux gras, et tout ce qu'il y avait de bon; ils ne voulurent pas le dévouer par interdit, et ils dévouèrent seulement tout ce qui était méprisable et chétif. 10 L'Éternel adressa la parole à Samuel, et lui dit: 11 Je me repens d'avoir établi Saül pour roi, car il se détourne de moi et il n'observe point mes paroles. Samuel fut irrité, et il cria à l'Éternel toute la nuit. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           L’ancien ennemi
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Amalek, connu également comme Agag, était un ancien ennemi. L’inimitié remonte au temps de Moïse; elle refait surface dans la personne de Haman, un descendant d’Agag, dans le livre d’Esther.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cette inimitié persiste depuis des centaines d’années et remonte à la captivité Babylonienne.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le vieil ennemi demeure l’ennemi. Il ne change pas. Saül s’est fait dire la même chose que Moïse, que Josué : Ce sont vos ennemis; débarrassez?vous d’eux.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Qui sont nos anciens ennemis? Le Nouveau Testament nous enseigne que nous ne combattons pas contre la chair et le sang. En tant que Chrétiens, nous aimons nos ennemis.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il y a une grande différence entre aimer les gens qui sont dans des fausses religions et aimer les fausses religions. Nous devons détester l’idolâtrie, le péché et la superstition. Je déteste le Catholicisme romain parce qu’il conduit le peuple en enfer par dizaines de milliers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Saül a tenté de garder les parties qu’il croyait acceptables. Il a essayé de faire la paix avec le vieil ennemi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsque vous tentez de faire la paix avec votre ancien ennemi, ce dernier se tourne contre vous pour vous dévorer, comme dans le livre d’Esther.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vous pouvez regarder l’histoire et constater que la Rome papale a tué plus de Chrétiens bibliques que la Rome païenne.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           John Bunyan l’appelait « Le Géant a deux têtes » ? l’une appelée païenne et l’autre pape!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vous pouvez penser : « Ils ont fait cela il y a cinq cents ans mais ils ne le feraient pas au 20e siècle! »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hitler, Himmler et Goebbels étaient des Catholiques et la plupart des députés d’Hitler étaient des gens éduqués par les Jésuites.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Franz von Papen, vice?chancelier d’Hitler et chamberlain privé du pape Pie XII, a dit : « Le Troisième Reich était la première puissance au monde non seulement à reconnaître mais aussi a mettre en pratique les grands principes de la Papauté Catholique romaine.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joachim von Ribbentropp, le conseiller d’Hitler en affaires étrangères a dit : « Adolph Hitler est l’envoyé de Dieu. » Certains pensent qu’une telle situation n’arriverait pas au 20e siècle. Saül pensait qu’Agag ne ferait pas ce qui s’est fait aux jours de Moïse. Esther ne pensait pas que Haman agirait comme il l’a fait.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           L’église Catholique romaine condamne ceux qui disent que l’Église ne doit pas utiliser de violence. Il existe des photographies de religieuses marchant avec des officiers de la Gestapo pour ramasser des enfants Juifs et les faire tuer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le principe constitutionnel de base du Catholicisme romain est toujours le même. Rome n’a pas changé; Agag n’a pas changé.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Sortez du milieu d’elle, Mon peuple. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La première erreur du Mouvement Charismatique est celle de la théologie expérimentale. La deuxième est d’avoir manqué à chasser les ennemis de Dieu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsque le réveil charismatique est arrivé dans l’église Romaine, le Saint?Esprit appelait alors le peuple d eDieu à sortir de la fausse religion.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zacharie 2 :10?11 « 10 ???Allons ! Allons ! Fuyez ! Partez de ce pays du nord ???l'Eternel le déclare ??? car je vous avais dispersés aux quatre vents du ciel , l'Eternel le déclare. 11 Allons, Sion ! Echappe?toi, toi qui es installée dans la cité de Babylone! »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Apocalypse 18 :4?5 « 4 Puis j'entendis encore une autre voix venant du ciel qui disait : ???Sortez du milieu d'elle, membres de mon peuple, afin de ne pas participer à ses péchés et de ne pas être frappés avec elle des fléaux qui vont l'atteindre. 5 Car ses péchés se sont amoncelés jusqu'au ciel, et Dieu s'est souvenu de toutes ses actions injustes. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il n’est pas écrit qu’ils ne sont pas le peuple de Dieu. Toutefois, être Son peuple et demeurer dans une assemblée qui prêche que vous brûlerez dans un Purgatoire pour vos péchés alors que la Bible enseigne que le sang de Jésus nous purifie de tout péché, est péché.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le terme Hébreu pour « adorer » est le même que « se prosterner, faire une génuflexion. » C’est exactement le même mot. Prier aux morts et faire une génuflexion devant des statues (pratiquer l’idolâtrie) est péché.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prier les morts, c’est de contacter un esprit familier. C’est péché. Vous ne pouvez pas pratiquer le Catholicisme romain sans pécher. Prier aux morts est péché. L’idolâtrie : l’adoration de Marie, embrasser des statues, c’est péché. Le Catholicisme romain a une histoire de tuer les vrais Chrétiens et, s’ils en ont l’occasion, ils le feront encore. Babylone ne peut pas être guérie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vous ne pouvez pas pratiquer le Catholicisme romain sans pécher.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Inventer des doctrines
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La deuxième erreur de Saül a été son manque d’aller à la Parole de Dieu. La Torah enseignait clairement comment se débarrasser d’Amalek. Mais Saül a inventé sa propre doctrine et son propre code de pratique. Il a perdu l’onction et l’appel de Dieu comme résultat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le Mouvement Charismatique a fait la même chose. Ils ne se sont pas orientés selon la Parole de Dieu mais ont inventé leur propre doctrine et code de pratique.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ce mouvement a débuté il y a trente ans aux Etats?Unis et à divers endroits dans le monde. Il devait amener la restauration spirituelle et morale aux îles Britanniques ainsi qu’amener la réconciliation entre Catholiques et Protestants. Ils devaient gagner la nation pour Jésus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Y a?t?il moins de crimes, de divorces, d’homosexualité, de racisme maintenant? Non, il y en a beaucoup plus! Ce mouvement n’a pas été capable de renouveler l’Église, encore moins une nation. Il n’a pas influencé l’Église à la repentance, encore moins une nation!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il y a trente ans, vous n’auriez pas vu des évêques Anglicans renier la virginité de Marie à la naissance de Jésus; renier la résurrection de Jésus?Christ; vous n’auriez pas vu des déités Hindous se faire adorer dans des églises Anglicanes, ni trouvé des homosexuels dans une chaire Méthodiste.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Non seulement la société est pire qu’avant le Renouveau Charismatique, mais l’Église aussi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nous sommes tous prêtres
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tout Chrétien est un prêtre. Nous sommes supposés apporter un sacrifice de louange, abandoner notre vie, n’aimant pas notre vie dans ce monde.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luc 9 :23 « 23 Puis, s'adressant à tous, il dit : ???Si quelqu'un veut me suivre, qu'il renonce à lui?même, qu'il se charge chaque jour de sa croix, et qu'il me suive. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           J’ai laissé tomber ma croix plusieurs fois. Je remercie Dieu pour Jésus, Qui m’aide à la reprendre encore et à continuer à Le suivre. Ma vieille nature et ma chair ne veulent pas. Jusqu’à maintenant, sept évêques et des centaines du clergé ont soit quitté ou planifient de quitter l’Église d’Angleterre à cause du sujet de l’ordination des femmes prêtres.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsque la résurrection de Jésus?Christ a été reniée, personne n’est parti. Lorsque des évêques ont commencé à imposer les mains aux homosexuels et à les consacrer pour le ministère, personne n’est parti. Lorsque des dieux Hindous étaient adorés dans la Cathédrale de Canterbury, personne n’est parti.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ces gens n’ont pas de respect pour la Parole de Dieu, Sa Parole de Vérité. Ils n’en ont pas plus pour le Fils de Dieu. Ils n’ont du respect que pour leur religion.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           L’instinct de conservation
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La maison de Saül a toujours un penchant pour l’instinct de conservation.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Samuel 15 :8?12 « 8 Il captura Agag, roi d'Amalec, vivant, et extermina toute la population par l'épée. 9 Saül et ses soldats épargnèrent Agag ainsi que les meilleurs animaux du butin : moutons, chèvres et bœufs, bêtes grasses et agneaux ; ils ne voulurent pas les détruire pour les vouer à l'Eternel. Par contre, ils détruisirent tout ce qui était méprisable et sans valeur. 10 L'Eternel parla à Samuel et lui dit :
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           11 ???Je décide d'annuler ce que j'ai fait en établissant Saül roi, car il s'est détourné de moi et il n'a pas tenu compte de mes ordres. Samuel en fut bouleversé et il implora l'Eternel toute la nuit. 12 Le lendemain matin, il partit trouver Saül. En chemin, il apprit que celui?ci s'était rendu à Karmel pour y ériger un mémorial, puis qu'il était reparti en direction de Guilgal. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Saül s’est élevé un monument pour lui?même. Les Saül de l’Église moderne sont également très occupés à s’ériger des monuments pour eux?mêmes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Samuel 15 :13?14 « 13 Finalement, Samuel le rejoignit . Saül l'aborda par ces mots : ???Que l'Eternel te bénisse ! J'ai exécuté l'ordre de l'Eternel. 14 Mais Samuel lui demanda : ???D'où viennent donc ces bêlements de moutons qui résonnent à mes oreilles et ces mugissements de bœufs que j'entends ? »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La maison de Saül croit qu’elle est dans la grâce de Dieu, qu’elle a Sa faveur, Sa bénédiction, jusqu’à ce que vienne une voix prophétique authentique pour lui dire la vérité.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Et Saül dit : 1 Samuel 15 :15 15 Saül répondit : ???Ils les ont ramenés de chez les Amalécites, car les soldats ont épargné les meilleures bêtes parmi les moutons et les bœufs pour les offrir en sacrifice à l'Eternel ton Dieu ; le reste nous l'avons totalement détruit. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Certains disent : « Nous pouvons tirer de bonnes choses du Catholicisme romain. » Mais, si vous saviez que quelque chose est en parti pourri, le mangeriez?vous?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Alors Samuel dit à Saül : 1 Samuel 15 :16?17 « 16 ???Assez, interrompit Samuel. Je vais t'apprendre ce que l'Eternel m'a dit cette nuit. ???Parle, lui dit Saül. 17 Et Samuel lui déclara : ???Alors que tu te considérais comme un personnage peu important, tu es devenu le chef des tribus d'Israël et l'Eternel t'a oint pour t'établir roi d'Israël. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le peuple désirait un roi. Le peuple veut toujours un roi dans la chair au lieu de s’attendre à Dieu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Donnez?nous un leader; donnez?nous un roi. » Lorsque les gens demandent d’avoir un leader ou un roi, cela indique qu’il y a un problème dans leur relation personnelle avec Jésus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les gens refusent de comprendre qu’ils peuvent suivre un dirigeant humain seulement dans la mesure que cette personne a une relation personnelle avec Dieu et pas un pouce de plus. Si ce dirigeant n’a pas de relation avec Dieu, alors vous serez dans la même confusion que lui. Qu’a dit Paul? 1 Corinthiens 11
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           :1 « 1 Soyez mes imitateurs, comme je le suis moi?même de Christ. » En d’autres mots, suivez?moi, soyez en accord avec moi, seulement dans la mesure que je marche avec Jésus. Pas davantage.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Samuel 15 :18?19 « 18 Il t'a envoyé en campagne avec cet ordre précis : « Va et détruis les Amalécites pour me les vouer, ce peuple de pécheurs, en les combattant jusqu'à leur totale totale extermination. » 19 Alors pourquoi n'as?tu pas obéi à l'ordre de l'Eternel ? Pourquoi as?tu fait ce qu'il considère comme mal en te précipitant sur le butin ? »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nous montrons nos trésors au roi de Babylone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsque vous retournez des convertis dans leur église Catholique romaine ? comme le fait Billy Graham, vos montrez vos trésors au roi de Babylone. (2 Rois 20 :12?18). Lorsque vous agissez ainsi, ce n’est qu’une question de temps pour que le roi de Babylone vienne et s’empare du trésor.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Samuel 15 :20 « 20 Saül répliqua : ??Mais si, j'ai obéi à l'ordre de l'Eternel et j'ai accompli la mission qu'il m'avait confiée. » Ils défendent toujours leurs actions. Ils insistent qu’ils obéissent au Seigneur et Le suivent. Mais la Parole de Dieu dit le contraire!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ces gens disent : « Ne nous parlez pas de doctrine; la doctrine divise. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le Nouveau Testament contient deux fois plus d’exhortation à la saine doctrine qu’à une bonne conduite. Pourquoi? Parce que si nous connaissons la saine doctrine, nous savons comment nous conduire. Jésus a dit qu’elle apporterait la division. C’est exactement le but de la doctrine!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les mauvais dirigeants blâment le peuple : 1 Samuel 15 :21 « 21 Mais les soldats ont prélevé sur le butin les meilleurs moutons et les meilleurs bœufs qui devaient être voués à l'Eternel par destruction, pour les offrir en sacrifice à l'Eternel ton Dieu à Guilgal. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Samuel 15 :22?23 « 22 Samuel lui dit alors : Les holocaustes et les sacrifices font?ils autant plaisir à l’Éternel que l’obéissance à ses ordres? Non! Car l’obéissance est préférable aux sacrifices, la soumission vaut mieux que la graisse des béliers. Car l’insoumission est aussi coupable que le péché de divination et la désobéissance aussi grave que le péché d’idolâtrie. Puisque tu as rejeté les ordres de l’Éternel, lui aussi te rejette et te retire la royauté. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ils apportent un sacrifice de louange mais ils n’obéissent pas à la Parole de Dieu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Reviens avec moi
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Samuel 15 :24?26 « 24Alors Saül répondit à Samuel : ??J'ai péché, car j'ai trans
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           …gressé l'ordre de l'Eternel et tes instructions, parce que j'ai eu peur de mécontenter mes soldats, et j'ai cédé à leurs demandes. 25 A présent, je t'en prie, pardonne ma faute ; et reviens avec moi pour que je me prosterne devant l'Eternel. 26 Non, répliqua Samuel. Je n'irai pas avec toi, car tu as rejeté les ordres de l'Eternel, c'est pourquoi l'Eternel te rejette aussi et te retire la royauté sur Israël. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La base de la communion fraternelle : Amos 3 :3 « 3 « Deux hommes marchent?ils ensemble sans s'être mis d'accord ? » Nous parlons ici des choses de base : le salut, l’autorité des Écritures, la personne de Jésus?Christ. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La Bible nous dit de nous éloigner de ceux qui prédisent des choses qui n’arrivent pas. Lorsque les gens préfèrent les enseignements de TorontoƒBrownsville, ? malgré le fait qu’ils savent que ces enseignements contredisent ce que la Bible enseigne et ce que font ces leaders, ? nous devons nous éloigner d’eux. Les gens qui ne veulent pas écouter la vérité sont en rebellion, et la rebellion est comparable à la sorcellerie. Ces « mouvements » s’élèvent ouvertement contre la Parole de Dieu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rejeter la Parole de vérité
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Des gens tels que John Wimber, Paul Cain et Gerald Coates ont fait de fausses prédictions. Ces prédictions, publiées dans les journaux ainsi qu’à la télévision, ont provoqué la risée des Chrétiens lorsqu’elles ne se sont pas accomplies.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsque Gerald Coates a été confronté au sujet de ses fausses prophéties, il a refusé d’assumer toute responsabilité. Rick Joyner et John Kilpatrick ont chacun prophétisé des choses majeures qui ne ne sont jamais accomplies et plusieurs les suivent encore aujourd’hui. Ceci est de la rébellion, l’équivalent du péché de la sorcellerie. Leurs adeptes ne peuvent pas discuter du fait que leurs prédictions n’ont pas vu
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           le jour; ils ne peuvent discuter du fait que la Parole de Dieu déclare que nous ne devrions pas les suivre. Mais, ils ne veulent pas obéir à la Parole de Dieu. Ils préfèrent la rébellion, la sorcellerie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Une fois qu’ils rejettent la Parole de Dieu, il ne reste plus de fondation pour la Vérité, ni de place pour la communion fraternelle avec eux.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           L’enseignement biblique dans le Mouvement Charismatique a été si superficiel que la plupart de ces gens agissent de la sorte par ignorance plutôt que par rébellion.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mais il en est autrement chez les dirigeants. Ils devraient tous être appelés à se repentir. Ils ne devraient exercer aucune forme de ministère. Ils ont séduit et égaré tellement d’individus!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Un berger fidèle
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           28 Alors Samuel lui déclara : ??C'est ainsi que l'Eternel t'arrache aujourd'hui la royauté d'Israël pour la donner à un autre qui est meilleur que toi. 29 Sois?en certain : Celui qui est la gloire d'Israël ne ment pas et ne se rétractera pas, car il n'est pas comme un être humain pour se rétracter. (1 Samuel 15 :28?29)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Et Il n’a toujours pas changé d’idée.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsque la maison de Saül est en désordre, Dieu commence a bâtir la maison de David.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dieu a commencé à enseigner David dès sa jeunesse. Dieu instruit et exerce les gens dans les choses ordinaires, les préparant à l’extraordinaire.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dieu exerce les gens
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Comment David a?t?il pu tuer Goliath? Pendant la période ou` il était un jeune berger, David se promenait parmi le troupeau et tuait, à l’aide de sa fronde, les loups qui attaquaient les brebis.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Un berger fidèle (en Hébreu, le même terme est employé pour désigner un « pasteur »), se verra confier une plus grande responsabilité de la part du Seigneur. Pour certains hommes aujourd’hui, les brebis ne représentent que des « marches pour leur avancement personnel ».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La première leçon que David a apprise est celle de ne pas porter l’armure de Saül. Ceux qui seront de la maison de David doivent également apprendre la même leçon. Vous ne pouvez pas porter l’armure de Saül; elle est trop encombrante.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Entendre la voix de Dieu
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « 1 A cette époque?là, les Philistins rassemblèrent toutes leurs troupes en une seule armée pour faire la guerre à Israël. Le roi Akich dit à David : ??Tu dois savoir que toi et tes hommes, vous partirez en guerre avec moi. 2 David lui répondit : ??Eh bien, tu verras ce que ton serviteur va faire. ??Bien, reprit Akich, je te nomme mon garde de corps à titre définitif. 3 Entre temps, Samuel était mort et tout Israël avait pris le deuil à cause de lui. On l'avait enterré à Rama, dans sa ville. D'autre part, Saül avait fait disparaître du pays tous ceux qui évoquaient les morts et ceux qui pratiquaient la divination.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           4 Les Philistins regroupèrent leurs troupes et établirent leur camp à Sunem; Saül mobilisa tout Israël et dressa son camp à Guilboa. 5 Lorsque Saül vit le camp des Philistins, il eut grand peur et son cœur fut saisi d'angoisse. 6 Il voulut consulter l'Eternel, mais l'Eternel ne lui répondit ni par des rêves, ni par l'ourim, ni par les prophètes. 7 Alors il ordonna à ses fonctionnaires : ??Recherchez?moi une femme capable d'interroger les morts, afin que je puisse aller chez elle pour la consulter. Ses serviteurs lui dirent : ??Il reste encore à Eyn?Dor une femme qui interroge les morts. » 1 Samuel 28 :1?7
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Écouter les sorcières
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Saül a cessé d’écouter Dieu et d’entendre Sa voix. De nos jours, les dirigeants Charismatiques ont vraiment peur. Pourquoi Wimber, Paul Cain et Gerald Coates étaient?ils dans l’erreur?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ils parlent beaucoup et disent des choses grandioses, mais ils ont peur. Ils savent que leurs prophéties ne se sont pas accomplies. Ils savent qu’ils sont là depuis trente ans et que cela va de mal en pire. C’est pourquoi ils ont besoin d’un nouvel événement après l’autre, tel que « Le réveil du Rire », afin de garder les gens dans l’ignorance de ce qui se passe vraiment.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ces gens n’entendent plus Dieu depuis longtemps. Benny Hinn a dit qu’il se rend au cimetière de Forest Lawn à Los Angeles, en Californie, afin de communier avec les morts. Il reçoit son « onction » des corps morts de Aimée MacPherson et de Kathryn Kuhlman.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorque vous n’entendez plus la voix de Dieu, vous allez vers des sorcières. C’est ce qui se passait au temps de Saül et l’histoire se répète aujourd’hui.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           La maison de David
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mais la maison de David se fortifie de plus en plus. Comment cela commence?t?il? Les David sont des bergers. Luc 16 :10 « Celui qui est fidèle dans les moindres choses l’est aussi dans les grandes… »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les Chrétiens qui sont fidèles à prendre bien soin de ceux que Dieu leur a déjà confiés ? des bons maris, des bons pères, des bons pasteurs, des bons dirigeants de groupe ? sont le genre de personnes que Dieu utilisera davantage.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La dernière chose à laquelle Goliath s’attendait était qu’un jeune homme armé d’une fronde soit une menace pour lui, capable de l’arrêter. L’Islam, le Nouvel Âge, Rome, les homosexuels et les francs? maçons n’ont aucune idée du type de gens que Dieu entraîne et qu’Il utilisera. Il s’agira de gens que Dieu entraîne depuis longtemps. Des coups mortels avec une fronde. Et Dieu bâtira Son Église.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Un se fortifie alors que l’autre s’affaiblit. Ce dernier marche dans les voies de Saül; il perd l’onction mais Dieu lui permet de continuer pour un temps, jusqu’à ce que ce qu’Il a préparé ? la maison de David ? soit prête.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorque vous regardez la séduction spirituelle actuelle, vous pouvez être assuré des points suivants :
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Dieu élèvera des voix prophétiques contre elle. Elles ne seront peut?être pas écoutées, mais elles seront entendues, comme pour Samuel.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Il y aura un reste fidèle. Ce reste entendra, écoutera, et
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Dieu bâtira une nouvelle maison.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les dispersés d’Israël
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Samuel 22 :1?2 « 1 Là?dessus David quitta la ville de Gath et alla se réfugier dans la grotte d'Adoullam. Lorsque ses frères et tous les membres de sa famille l'apprirent, ils allèrent l'y rejoindre. 2 Et tous les gens qui étaient dans la détresse, tous ceux qui avaient des dettes et tous les mécontents se rallièrent à lui, et il devint leur chef. Il y eut ainsi quelques quatre cents hommes qui se regroupèrent autour de lui.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            »
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Les dispersés d’Israël se sont rassemblés à David. Je ne m’attends pas à ce que les pasteurs des plus grandes assemblées ou que les membres d’exécutifs se joignent à la maison de David. Très peu d’entre eux le feront. Au mieux, ils seront des Jonathan. Des gens comme nous ? des perdants, des dispersés, des insignifiants, des démodés. Nous ne sommes rien maintenant mais qu’étions?nous auparavant? Ce que nous sommes et ce que nous avons n’est rien d’autre que le résultat du salut de Jésus?Christ dans notre vie.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
        
            Les vaillants hommes de David
           &#xD;
      &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Samuel 23 :8?12 « 8 Voici les noms des plus vaillants guerriers de David : Le premier est Yocheb? Bachébeth le Tahkmonite, il était chef du groupe des trois. C'est lui qui, avec son javelot, tua huit cents hommes au cours d'un seul combat. 9 Le second était Eléazar, fils de Dodo et petit?fils d'Ahohi. Il était l'un des trois guerriers qui accompagnèrent David lorsqu'il défia les Philistins rassemblés pour la bataille. Déjà, les hommes d'Israël battaient en retraite et gagnaient les hauteurs, 10 mais lui tint bon et frappa les Philistins jusqu'à ce que sa main fut engourdie et resta crispée sur la poignée de son épée. Ce jour?là, l'Eternel accorda une grande victoire à Israël ; les Israélites n'eurent plus qu'à revenir derrière Eléazar pour s'emparer des dépouilles. 11 Après lui vient Chamma, fils d'Agué de Harar. Les Philistins s'étaient rassemblés à Léhi. Il y avait là un champ couvert de lentilles. Les Israélites avaient pris la fuite devant les Philistins, 12 mais Chamma prit position au milieu du champ, le libéra et frappa les Philistins. Ainsi l'Eternel accorda une victoire éclatante. »
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Samuel 23 :16 « 16 Alors les trois guerriers pénétrèrent dans le camp des Philistins et puisèrent de l'eau au puits qui est à la porte de Bethléhem. Ils l'apportèrent et la présentèrent à David ; »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les soi?disant vaillants hommes d’Israël aujourd’hui, les grands leaders Chrétiens, fuient les homosexuels, fuient ceux du Nouvel Âge, fuient du Catholicisme romain; ils fuient tout. Ils n’ont pas le courage nécessaire pour combattre. Dieu va appointer des jeunes hommes avec des frondes. Il va rassembler les vaillants hommes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mais qui sont ces vaillants hommes de David? Ce sont ceux mentionnés dans 1 Samuel 22 :2 ? ceux qui étaient dans la détresse, endettés, mécontents, les insignifiants. Dieu prend les perdants et fait d’eux des gagnants. Ou` les a?t?Il enseignés à devenir de tels hommes?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dans le désert
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Samuel 23 :15 « 15 David s'aperçut que Saül s'était mis en campagne pour lui ôter la vie, et il resta dans le désert de Ziph du côté de Horecha. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il y a deux types d’épreuves dans la Bible : la vallée et le désert. La vallée est une courte épreuve mais le désert est une longue série d’épreuves, tout comme les Juifs errant dans le désert pendant quarante ans.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           De nature, le désert est un endroit de mort. C’est pourquoi la seconde génération est entrée dans la terre promise. La première est morte dans le désert.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Seule la nouvelle création peut aller au ciel et dans la terre promise et non l’ancienne. Dieu utilise le désert pour détruire la chair, pour brûler la vieille création. La guerre fut longue; David est devenu de plus en plus fort et Saül s’est affaiblit. Cependant, Dieu n’a pas enlevé la maison de Saül jusqu’à ce que celle de David soit prête.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ceux qui doivent devenir les vaillants d’Israël, que Dieu utilisera pour rebâtir le Corps de Christ, sont déjà en train de passer un long séjour au désert.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           L’Oint de l’Éternel?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Samuel 26 :23 « 23 Que chacun de nous soit traité selon sa justice et sa fidélité par l'Eternel, car il t'avait livré aujourd'hui en mon pouvoir, mais je n'ai pas voulu porter la main sur celui qui a reçu l'onction de sa part. »
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Alors, ce Benny Hinn est en communion avec des morts? Ne touchez pas à l’oint de l’Éternel!
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Alors, cet Oral Roberts a dit que Dieu le tuerait s’il ne réussissait pas à ramasser sept ou huit millions de dollars? Ne touchez pas à l’oint de l’Éternel!
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            David n’a pas touché Saül parce qu’il était l’oint de l’Éternel mais est?ce que l’Éternel a empêché Samuel ou David de dire la vérité concernant Saül?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ce verset n’a rien à voir avec le commentaire « ne touchez pas à l’oint de l’Éternel ». Ils ne savent pas de quoi ils parlent. Actes 2 :36 « 36 Voici donc ce que tout le peuple d'Israël doit savoir avec une entière certitude : Dieu a fait Seigneur et Christ ce Jésus que vous avez crucifié. » « Christ » en grec est ho christos; en Hébreu hamashiach et, dans les deux langues, cela veut littéralement dire « Le Oint ».
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Il n’y a QU’UN SEUL OINT dans l’Écriture et c’est Jésus.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
        
            Prophètes, prêtres et rois - des types de Christ
           &#xD;
      &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Psaume 133 :1?2 « Voici, oh! qu'il est agréable, qu'il est doux Pour des frères de demeurer ensemble! 2 C'est comme l'huile précieuse qui, répandue sur la tête, Descend sur la barbe, sur la barbe d'Aaron, Qui descend sur le bord de ses vêtements. »
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Aaron, le grand prêtre, était un type de Jésus dans l’Ancien Testament. Il était oint ? l’huile a été versée sur sa tête et a coulé sur ses vêtements.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Éphésiens 5 :23 « 23 car le mari est le chef de la femme, comme Christ est le chef de l'Église, qui est son corps, et dont il est le Sauveur. »
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Nous sommes le Corps de Christ. Pour être « oint », nous devons demeurer attachés au Corps et sous la tête.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Jésus est Le Oint. Nous n’avons aucune onction, excepté sous Sa tête, comme membres de Son Corps. Les gens qui se proclament « oints » ne sont pas rattachés au Corps et ne sont pas sous la tête de Christ.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Avant que Jésus?Christ soit oint pour la puissance, l’autorité et la victoire, Il a été oint pour son enterrement.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Avant d’être oint pour le ministère, un individu est premièrement oint pour l’enterrement. Paul a dit que la preuve de l’onction de Dieu dans sa vie n’était pas les miracles, les signes, les prodiges ou l’implantation d’égises, mais plutôt :
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Galates 6 :17 « 17 Que personne désormais ne me fasse de la peine, car je porte sur mon corps les marques de Jésus. »
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Corinthiens 4 :10 « 10 portant toujours avec nous dans notre corps la mort de Jésus, afin que la vie de Jésus soit aussi manifestée dans notre corps. »
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Parce qu’il a été oint pour l’enterrement, Dieu pouvait oindre Paul pour la puissance.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           La séduction démoniaque
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Samuel 16 :13?14 « 13 Samuel prit la corne d'huile, et l'oignit au milieu de ses frères. L'esprit de l'Éternel saisit David, à partir de ce jour et dans la suite. Samuel se leva, et s'en alla à Rama. 14 L'esprit de l'Éternel se retira de Saül, qui fut agité par un mauvais esprit venant de l'Éternel. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Au mieux, une bonne partie du phénomène hypercharismatique que nous voyons aujourd’hui vient de l’âme. Une partie est démoniaque. Les guérisons faites supposément par Marie ne sont pas l’œuvre de Dieu, qui ne donne pas Sa gloire à quelqu’un d’autre.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il n’y a aucun doute que Saül soit devenu sous l’influence d’une séduction démoniaque et je suis persuadé que cette influence agit encore de nos jours.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Envie, haine, meurtre
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Samuel 18 :14?15 « 14 il réussissait dans toutes ses entreprises, et l'Éternel était avec lui. 15 Saül, voyant qu'il réussissait toujours, avait peur de lui; »
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Le temps viendra ou` la maison de David émergera du désert et celle de Saül deviendra envieuse. Ils vous mépriseront, vous haïront et voudront vous tuer. A ce moment?là, vous ferez affaire à quelque chose d’ouvertement satanique, un esprit malin.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Rappelez?vous que la maison de Saül n’est concernée que pour une seule chose : la préservation.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Samuel 5 :19 « 19 David consulta l'Éternel, en disant: Monterai?je contre les Philistins? Les livreras?tu entre mes mains? Et l'Éternel dit à David: Monte, car je livrerai les Philistins entre tes mains. »
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le temps viendra ou` la maison de David fera les choses que les charismatiques et les Pentecôtistes ne peuvent faire.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ils ne peuvent attaquer le Nouvel Âge, l’oécuménisme ou l’Islam. Ils n’en ont pas le courage. Ils peuvent seulement se préoccuper de leursx positions, leurs petits empires. Lorsque la maison de David sera bâtie, il y aura des gens qui sauront comment en tuer huit cent.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ils sauront comment marcher contre le Nouvel Âge, l’homosexualité, Rome, l’Islam et le Seigneur leur donnera la victoire.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           L’endroit pour la communion fraternelle
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Samuel 5 :1?3 « 1 Toutes les tribus d'Israël vinrent auprès de David, à Hébron, et dirent: Voici, nous sommes tes os et ta chair. 2 Autrefois déjà, lorsque Saül était notre roi, c'était toi qui conduisais et qui ramenais Israël. L'Éternel t'a dit: Tu paîtras mon peuple d'Israël, et tu seras le chef d'Israël. 3 Ainsi tous les anciens d'Israël vinrent auprès du roi à Hébron, et le roi David fit alliance avec eux à Hébron, devant l'Éternel. Ils oignirent David pour roi sur Israël. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le temps viendra ou` ces gens arriveront comme des réfugiés, à la nouvelle maison.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ils viendront à cet endroit de communion fraternelle parce que la maison de Saül aura été détruite. Ceux qui seront restés fidèles viendront se joindre à cette nouvelle maison.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les Jonathan
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il y aura malheureusement une tragique exception et ce sera la chose la plus difficile à vivre dans les prochaines années : les Jonathan. Les Philistins se sont emparés de Saül et de ses fils : ils ont tué Jonathan, Abinadab et Malchishua.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Samuel 1 :11?12 « 11 David saisit ses vêtements et les déchira, et tous les hommes qui étaient auprès de lui firent de même. 12 Ils furent dans le deuil, pleurèrent et jeûnèrent jusqu'au soir, à cause de Saül, de Jonathan, son fils, du peuple de l'Éternel, et de la maison d'Israël, parce qu'ils étaient tombés par l'épée. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le côté le plus pénible sera les Jonathan. Jonathan savait que David avait raison. Il savait que David était mandaté par Dieu, qu’il était innocent et juste.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jonathan savait que la maison de son père avait mal tourné. Il savait que son père était corrompu. Il savait que le pays se faisait dévaster et qu’ils étaient en train de tout perdre à cause de la maison de son père.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mais Jonathan ne pouvait pas se séparer de son père.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il existe des gens aujourd’hui qui savent que certaines choses sont mauvaises mais ils ne peuvent partir. Ces gens qui s’attachent à Saül et qui ne peuvent le quitter mourront sur le Mont de Guilboa. Ce sera la situation la plus pénible à voir.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il y a des gens que vous connaissez et aimez, qui sont écoeurés de voir ce qui se passe, qui voient toute l’erreur. Mais ils n’ont pas le courage de leurs convictions.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A quelle maison vous joindrez?vous? Vous serez de la maison de Saül ou de celle de David. Vous devez venir au désert, là ou` Dieu la construit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vous devez vous attendre à ce que la maison de Saül vous déteste et vous persécute. Vous devez comprendre que vous ne pouvez pas porter l’armure de Saül.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vous devez comprendre que ces gens sont encore nos frères, pour le meilleur ou pour le pire.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ne touchez pas à ceux que Dieu a oints. Vous pouvez dire la vérité à leur sujet, mais Dieu seul peut les retirer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nous devons endurer la douleur et l’angoisse vécues par David envers Jonathan. Le jour viendra ou` la maison de Saül tombera. Encore combien de temps?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La maison de David se tiendra debout. Elle tiendra à Hébron, l’endroit de la communion, et d’autres se joindront à elle. Lorsque ce jour viendra, le Seigneur donnera la victoire sur les Philistins, les Amalécites, les Cananéens, l’Islam, le Nouvel Âge, la Franc?Maçonnerie, Rome et le lobbying homosexuel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La maison de David ou celle de Saül? Il y a amplement de place de chaque côté. Le choix est le vôtre. Si vous désirez vous joindre à la maison de David, voici votre opportunité.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Wed, 02 Apr 2025 23:13:22 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/house-of-david-house-of-saul</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in French</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Judge Not?</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/judge-not</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture: James 4
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           From the pen of the same apostle, in the distance of a few paragraphs, in almost the same breath that he is saying "do not judge," James calls worldly churches "adulteresses."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ne parlez pas l’un contre l’autre. Ne parlez pas contre votre frère. Ne jugez pas votre frère. Est?ce bien ce qui est écrit? Regardez le verset 4 du même chapître.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jacques 4 :4 « 4 Adultères que vous êtes! ne savez?vous pas que l'amour du monde est inimitié contre Dieu? Celui donc qui veut être ami du monde se rend ennemi de Dieu. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Adultères que vous êtes! Ne jugez pas votre frère!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En peu d’espace, de la plume du même apôtre et presque d’un même souffle, ce même apôtre dit de ne pas juger et appelle les églises mondaines « adultères ».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           L’adultère spirituel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jacques est probablement le livre le plus ancien du Nouveau Testament. Nous savons, de par son arrière?plan hébraïque qu’il était écrit aux Chrétiens Juifs.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jacques emploie le concept Hébreu de la prostitution. Lorsque Israël était idolâtre, Dieu appelait cela être adultère. L’idolâtrie est l’adultère spirituel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Israël devait être la femme de Dieu, de la même manière que l’Église est l’Épouse de Christ. L’Église infidèle est comme l’Israël infidèle. Cette idolâtrie est appelée « adultère ». C’est un concept très marqué dans la pensée Juive.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Par leurs fruits
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Matthieu 7 :17?20 « 17 Tout bon arbre porte de bons fruits, mais le mauvais arbre porte de mauvais fruits. 18 Un bon arbre ne peut porter de mauvais fruits, ni un mauvais arbre porter de bons fruits. 19 Tout arbre qui ne porte pas de bons fruits est coupé et jeté au feu. 20 C'est donc à leurs fruits que vous les reconnaîtrez. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Matthieu 7 :1 « 1 Ne jugez point, afin que vous ne soyez point jugés. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Premièrement, nous lisons « Ne jugez pas, afin que vous ne soyez pas jugés ». Toutefois il est aussi écrit
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Vous les reconnaîtrez à leurs fruits ». Les gens impliqués avec Toronto et Pensacola disent : « Vous connaissez TorontoƒPensacola par son fruit et il y a du bon fruit qui en découle. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jésus n’a jamais dit que nous connaîtrions un phénomène par son fruit; Il a dit que nous connaîtrions une personne par son fruit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           De plus, même en jugeant d’un phénomène par son fruit, nous voyons qu’il ne s’agit pas du fruit de l’Esprit. Ce dernier est la maîtrise de soi et non l’ivresse et la folie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Contradictions?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jean 7 :24 « 24 Ne jugez pas selon l'apparence, mais jugez selon la justice. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dans un premier temps, Jésus dit « Ne jugez pas afin que vous ne soyez pas jugés » mais ensuite Il dit « Jugez selon la justice. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il semblerait que Jacques se contredit. Maintenant, c’est Jésus qui semble Se contredire. Jésus a dit « Ne le faites pas » et dit ensuite comment le faire. Jacques a dit « ne le faites pas » tout de suite après l’avoir fait.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Romains 2 :1 1 O homme, qui que tu sois, toi qui juges, tu es donc inexcusable; car, en jugeant les autres, tu te condamnes toi?même, puisque toi qui juges, tu fais les mêmes choses. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Corinthiens 4 :5 « 5 C'est pourquoi ne jugez de rien avant le temps, jusqu'à ce que vienne le Seigneur, qui mettra en lumière ce qui est caché dans les ténèbres, et qui manifestera les desseins des coeurs.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Alors chacun recevra de Dieu la louange qui lui sera due. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Romains 14 :10 « 10 Mais toi, pourquoi juges?tu ton frère? ou toi, pourquoi méprises?tu ton frère? puisque nous comparaîtrons tous devant le tribunal de Dieu. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Corinthiens 5 :3 « 3 Pour moi, absent de corps, mais présent d'esprit, j'ai déjà jugé, comme si j'étais présent, celui qui a commis un tel acte. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Encore et encore, Paul dit « Ne jugez pas. » Mais ensuite, il passe un jugement. Jésus dit « Ne jugez pas » mais ensuite, Il dit de le faire et explique comment. Jacques dit « Ne jugez pas » pour ensuite le faire.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pourquoi ces contradictions?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dieu est le Juge
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Si Dieu dit dans Sa Parole que quelque chose est mal et que nous voyons quelqu’un ou une assemblée faire cette même chose, alors nous ne les jugeons pas, c’est la Parole de Dieu qui juge. Le nom Hébreu Josaphat signifie Jéhovah a jugé. Donc, nous ne faisons qu’admettre : « Voici ce que Dieu dit. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jacques n’appelait pas les églises « adultères »; la Parole de Dieu est celle qui déclarait que si nous sommes attachés à ce monde, nous sommes adultères.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paul ne disait pas que l’homme impliqué dans une relation avec sa belle?mère était immoral. Paul disait que la Parole de Dieu déclarait cet individu immoral.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Si Dieu déclare clairement un acte « mal », alors ce n’est pas nous qui jugeons, mais Dieu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           C’est ce que veut dire « Jugez avec justice. » Juger avec justice signifie de le faire avec le jugement de Dieu et non le nôtre.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il y a ici un problème ? il y a des choses que je ne ferais pas mais qui ne sont pas nécessairement mauvaises pour un autre individu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les opinions des gens
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Je connais un cas où certains croyants, après leur mariage, sont allés à une discothèque. (Je n’irais pas personnellement à moins que ce soit pour donner des pamphlets.) Je n’avais pas la paix pour y aller mais je ne fais pas un drame avec ce point, qu’importe ce que je ressens.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Je connais une autre situation où, à un mariage Chrétien, les gens ont dansé. Certains en ont été indignés et se sont écriés : « vous êtes des rétrogrades! », et ont quitté les lieux en faisant toute une scène. Cela a même divisé cette assemblée. Ceci est un cas type de gens qui jugent.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le terme « Laodicée » en Grec, est en lien avec « les opinions, les jugements des gens. » Nous n’avons aucun droit de passer un jugement sur une autre personne, mais une fois que Dieu dit que quelque chose est bien ou mal, alors ce n’est plus nous qui jugeons.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Anakrino - Discerner
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En grec, « juger » est krino. Si vous y ajoutez le préfixe « ana », vous obtenez une variation de l’idée écrite dans 1 Corinthiens 2 :15 « 15 L'homme spirituel, au contraire, juge de tout, et il n'est lui?même jugé (anakrino) par personne. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dieu, dans Sa Parole, nous commande de « anakrino ». Ce n’est pas un droit, ni un privilège; nous sommes commandés de le faire. Et si vous ne discernez pas, vous manquez de sagesse.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il y a une raison pour laquelle les faux enseignants ne se tiennent pas publiquement debout pour débattre avec quelqu’un tel que Dave Hunt. Les gens qui prennent position et qui déclarent « ceci n’est pas scripturaire, ceci n’est pas droit; je discerne que cela n’est pas de Dieu » pratiquent la sagesse.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La raison pour laquelle Michael Brown n’a pas voulu se débattre avec moi concernant le phénomène de Pensacola et celle pourquoi Jim McConnell a eu la même réaction au sujet de l’Israélisme britannique est qu’ils manquent de sagesse.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ceux qui pratiquent la sagesse ne peuvent eux?mêmes être jugés par personne. Parce qu’ils anakrino, ils ne peuvent être anakrino. C’est pourquoi ils sont craints par d’autres.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Diakrino - Décider
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Corinthiens 6 :5 « 5 Je le dis à votre honte. Ainsi il n'y a parmi vous pas un seul homme sage qui puisse prononcer entre ses frères. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Un autre préfixe qui change la signification de krino est « dia ». Diakrino veut dire « prendre une décision ».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Est?ce que quelque chose est bien ou mal? Un tel comportement est?il moralement bon ou mauvais? Est?ce scripturaire ou non? Est?ce de Dieu, de la chair ou du diable?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           L’Esprit de Dieu, par Paul, nous commande de diakrino.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il ne nous est pas permis de diakrino. Il ne nous est pas suggéré de diakrino. Il ne s’agit pas d’un privilège. Nous sommes ordonnés de diakrino. Ne pas le faire est inacceptable.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ne pas aller devant les autorités séculières
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Voilà deux mois, une femme et son époux dans la détresse ont communiqué avec nous. Ils avaient une petite fille de quatre ans qui était victime d’une semi?pénétration sexuelle dans une église. Elle avait été molestée par un jeune homme de quatorze ans, qui fréquentait apparemment cette même église depuis des années.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cette petite fille était dévastée. Elle m’a fait un dessin et j’ai compris ce dont il s’agissait aussitôt que je l’ai vu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Je n’ai pas beaucoup de temps pour la psychologie séculière. Je crois dans la psychologie biblique et oui je crois dans la psychologie. La psychologie biblique se retrouve beaucoup dans le livre des Proverbes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Si vous désirez savoir pourquoi les êtres humains se comportent et agissent comme ils le font, et pensent comme ils le font, lisez les Proverbes. Il est le meilleur livre de sociologie et de psychologie qui puisse exister.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Je peux être en accord avec la psychologie humaine dans la mesure qu’elle est basée sur la psychologie biblique. La psychologie séculière est sans Dieu et voit l’homme comme étant un être bi?dimensionnel. Cela me trouble de voir autant d’évangéliques se mêler à la psychologie séculière et populaire.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La petite fille a dessiné une maison. À l’intérieur, il y avait quatre fenêtres et une porte. Chaque visage dans la maison était féminin, il n’y avait pas de visages masculins.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elle a également fait un dessin d’elle?même, en dehors. Il n’y avait pas de pelvis. Il n’y avait pas d’endroit public.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Selon les psychiâtres pédiatriques, c’est une caractéristique fréquente des dessins faits par les enfants ayant subi de l’abus sexuel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les enfants de cet âge disent au moyen de dessins ce qu’ils ne sont pas capables d’exprimer verbalement. Aucun homme. Quand à elle?même, elle n’avait pas de section au niveau du bassin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ses parents m’ont dit : « Nous ne savons pas quoi faire. Nous allons à une assemblée Baptiste et le pasteur ne peut pas nous conseiller parce que ce jeune homme de quatorze ans est un Chrétien et que, selon 1 Corinthiens, il ne nous est pas permis de nous tourner vers les autorités séculières lorsqu’un autre Chrétien est en jeu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Alors, selon ses parents, nous ne pouvons pas en parler à la police ou à la cour. Nous sommes à bout et ne savons que faire. Notre fille est traumatisée. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Loi civile / Loi criminelle
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Corinthiens 6 réfère à la loi Romaine. (Les systèmes de jurisprudence en Grande?Bretagne, en Australie et en Amérique sont basés sur le modèle original de Rome). 1 Corinthiens 6 parle de la loi civile et non criminelle; elle parle de faire des poursuites sous la loi civile, elle parle au sujet des litiges et non de la loi criminelle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           C’est 1 Corinthiens 5 qui nous parle d’une personne immorale.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Corinthiens 5 :11?12 « 11 Maintenant, ce que je vous ai écrit, c'est de ne pas avoir des relations avec quelqu'un qui, se nommant frère, est impudique, ou cupide, ou idolâtre, ou outrageux, ou ivrogne, ou ravisseur, de ne pas même manger avec un tel homme. 12 Qu'ai?je, en effet, à juger (krino) ceux du dehors? N'est?ce pas ceux du dedans que vous avez à juger? (krino) »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nous jugeons ceux au sein de l’Église qui sont coupables d’immoralité. Ne vous associez pas avec une telle personne.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ce jeune homme de quatorze ans aurait dû être confronté sous la loi criminelle. Son identité aurait été protégée par la cour à cause de son âge.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Si rien n’était fait pour ce jeune à l’âge de quatorze ans, sa vie serait détruite avant dix?huit ans. Il irait dans une institution pour pédophiles.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mais il avait une chance. Il aurait dû être amené devant les autorités pour son propre bien?être et aussi afin que la petite fille puisse voir que justice se faisait.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Si ce genre de situation n’est pas confronté immédiatement par l’Église, qu’arrivera?t?il lorsque ces gens seront plus vieux?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les victimes sont traumatisées pour la vie. Cela affecte leur sexualité. Et cette église ne pouvait même pas donner une réponse biblique!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toutefois, c’était probablement une bonne chose qu’il s’agisse d’un ministre Baptiste. Il ne pouvait pas donner une réponse biblique mais un ministre Pentecôtiste aurait probablement essayé de chasser des démons hors de la petite fille!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           J’ai parlé à l’amie de mon épouse, qui est une psychiâtre pédiatrique Chrétienne, et j’ai montré les dessins à un psychologue pédiatrique Chrétien. Ils ont tous deux acquiescé au conseil que j’ai donné aux parents. Et les parents ont reféré la situation aux autorités criminelles.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mais que disaient ces gens? « Ne jugez pas ». « Vous ne pouvez pas aller vers les autorités si cela concerne un autre Chrétien et vous ne pouvez pas juger un autre Chrétien. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Que faisaient?ils? Ils donnaient, par le fait même, une licence pour l’abus sexuel des enfants. C’est ce qui se passe lorsque l’Église s’éloigne de la Parole de Dieu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il ne nous est pas « permis » de diakrino; nous sommes commandés de diakrino. Et cela ne s’applique pas seulement aux personnes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Juger la prophétie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Corinthiens 14 :29 « 29 Pour ce qui est des prophètes, que deux ou trois parlent, et que les autres jugent; »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Deutéronome 18 :20?22 « 20 Mais le prophète qui aura l'audace de dire en mon nom une parole que je ne lui aurai point commandé de dire, ou qui parlera au nom d'autres dieux, ce prophète?là sera puni de mort. 21 Peut?être diras?tu dans ton coeur: Comment connaîtrons?nous la parole que l'Éternel n'aura point dite? 22 Quand ce que dira le prophète n'aura pas lieu et n'arrivera pas, ce sera une parole que l'Éternel n'aura point dite. C'est par audace que le prophète l'aura dite: n'aie pas peur de lui. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jérémie 14 et Jérémie 28 disent la même chose. Jésus a averti qu’il y aurait plusieurs faux prophètes dans les derniers jours.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nous ne les lapidons plus à la mort mais le péché est tout aussi sérieux qu’il l’était. Ils mourront s’ils ne se repentent pas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nous ne sommes plus sous la loi mais sous la grâce; mais leur « ministère » devrait être lapidé. 1 Corinthiens 14 :29 ne dit pas que nous pouvons diakrino les prophètes et les prophéties mais plutôt que nous devons juger les prophètes et les prophéties.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Je peux donc dire que Rodney Howard Browne est un faux prophète; ainsi que John Wimber, Rick Joyner et Paul Cain.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il ne s’agit pas de mon jugement. Je ne peux pas krino quiconque. Ce que Dieu a déclaré est ce qui krino. Moi, je dois anakrino; je dois discerner. Est?ce que ceci est de Dieu ou de l’homme?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Non, ce n’est pas à moi de juger. Je dois diakrino, prendre une décision concernant ce qui est moralement bien ou mal, par les standards bibliques.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les fondateurs de la secte des Mormons et de celle des Témoins de Jéhovah étaient des faux prophètes; ils prédisaient des choses qui ne se sont pas accomplies. Lucie, la religieuse Catholique romaine de Fatima au Portugal, est un faux prophète; elle a prédit des choses qui ne se sont pas accomplies. John
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wimber, Paul Cain et Ricker Joyner (tout comme John Kilpatrick, Michael Brown et Gerald Coates) sont des faux prophètes; ils prédisent des choses qui ne s’accomplissent pas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ai?je le droit de dire cela? Non, pas le droit, mais la responsabilité de le dire, parce que Dieu me commande de le faire. Ce n’est pas mon jugement; c’est ce que Dieu dit au sujet de ces gens.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jésus a dit : « Si vous M’aimez, gardez Mes commandements. » Si vous manquez à diakrino, vous manquez à garder Ses commandements. Si vous manquez à diakrino, vous permettez à ces mêmes personnes de continuer à donner des « paroles » selon leur chair ou venant de Satan. Ces gens doivent être responsabilisés.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Juger selon la justice
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Deutéronome 1 :16 « 16 Je donnai, dans le même temps, cet ordre à vos juges: Écoutez vos frères, et jugez selon la justice les différends de chacun avec son frère ou avec l'étranger. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ceci n’était pas un conseil; c’était un commandement.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Regardez simplement ce qui est arrivé à notre société séculière. Chaque personne est une « victime ».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Qu’importe si l’individu s’est saoulé et qu’il conduisait à 90 milles à l’heure au travers d’un village et qu’il a tué un jeune enfant à bicyclette ! Ce conducteur venait d’un foyer brisé : il est une « victime ». Ce n’est plus important.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           J’ai essayé de parler un jour avec une prostituée. Elle avait cet argument : « Je fais ceci parce que mon père s’est pendu. » Je lui ai répondu : « Tu viens tout juste de me dire que ta sœur va à l’université et qu’elle a vécu la même situation que toi et qu’elle croit que ce que tu fais est terrible. N’est?elle pas aussi une victime? » Personne n’est plus responsable de ses propres actions dans la société. Mais comment pouvons?nous nous attendre à ce que la société vive selon les standards de Dieu alors que l’Église ne le fait pas?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Je viens également d’une situation difficile. Mon père buvait. J’étais déjà un drogué à l’âge de 16 ans et je ne doute aucunement que si Jésus n’était pas intervenu dans ma vie, je serais déjà mort ou très détruit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           C’est seulement grâce à Lui que je suis allé à l’université, que je me suis marié et que j’ai fait les choses dont j’ai été privilégié de faire.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Laissé seul à moi?même, je n’aurais rien fait de bien. Toutefois, je suis responsable de ma propre vie et de mes propres choix.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le sel et la lumière
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Si l’Église n’élève pas la responsabilité des standards de Dieu, comment pouvons?nous nous attendre à ce que la société soit différente?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Comment pouvons?nous être le sel et la lumière dans une société qui a tourné le dos à Dieu?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           7
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250126061411/http://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pas surprenant qu’il y ait un taux de criminalité si élevé! La raison principale du déclin moral et social de notre société n’est pas à cause des non?sauvés; c’est à cause de la tiédeur de l’Église.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Krisis - Ciel ou Enfer
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il existe un genre de jugement que nous ne sommes pas appelés à faire. Le terme Grec est krisis. Jean 5 :22 « 22 Le Père ne juge personne, mais il a remis tout jugement au Fils, »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La décision finale du ciel et de l’enfer revient au Seigneur seul. Nous ne devons jamais krisis. Il nous est défendu de krisis.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Krites - Le Juge de Tous
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hébreux 12 :23 « 23 de l'assemblé des premiers?nés inscrits dans les cieux, du juge qui est le Dieu de tous, des esprits des justes parvenus à la perfection, »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dieu est le Juge de tous. Oui, il y a des gens qui sont appelés à juger mais Dieu est le Juge ultime de chacun.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hupo-Krites - Les Pharisiens
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Si nous devons nous tenir debout et confronter d’autres personnes dans l’Église au sujet de quelque chose qui est mal, nous devons nous assurer que nous ne sommes pas coupables de la même chose car cela est un autre genre de jugement qu’il nous est défendu de faire.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ici, le préfixe hupo est ajouté à krites, ce qui nous donne le terme anglais « hypocrites ». C’est ce que Jésus voulait dire lorsqu’Il a déclaré dans Matthieu 7 :1?5 « 1 Ne jugez point, afin que vous ne soyez point jugés. 2 Car on vous jugera du jugement dont vous jugez, et l'on vous mesurera avec la mesure dont vous mesurez. 3 Pourquoi vois?tu la paille qui est dans l'oeil de ton frère, et n'aperçois?tu pas la poutre qui est dans ton oeil? 4 Ou comment peux?tu dire à ton frère: Laisse?moi ôter une paille de ton oeil, toi qui as une poutre dans le tien? 5 Hypocrite, ôte premièrement la poutre de ton oeil, et alors tu verras comment ôter la paille de l'oeil de ton frère. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nous ne faisons pas krites et spécialement pas hupokrites.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kritikos - Discerner
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hébreux 4 :12 « 12 Car la parole de Dieu est vivante et efficace, plus tranchante qu'une épée quelconque à deux tranchants, pénétrante jusqu'à partager âme et esprit, jointures et moelles; elle juge (kritikos) les sentiments et les pensées du coeur. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Un certain type de cellules se trouve dans la moelle de gros os tels que le fémur et le tibia. À l’extérieur se trouve l’os et à l’intérieur la moelle. Mais il est très difficile de dire où finit l’os et où commence la moelle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La Bible dit que la relation entre l’âme et l’esprit est ainsi faite. Regardez une prophétie : vient?elle de l’imagination de l’homme ou de l’Esprit de Dieu passant par l’esprit de l’homme? Il est très difficile de faire la différence.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           L’homme est un être tridimensionnel. Vous pouvez séparer le corps de l’âme mais vous ne pouvez pas aussi facilement dire où l’âme finit et où commence l’esprit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsque les gens disent « Le Seigneur m’a montré ceci » et « Dieu m’a dit cela », il est difficle de savoir s’il s’agit de l’imagination de l’individu ou de l’Esprit de Dieu qui parle à leur esprit. La pensée est un bon serviteur mais un maître dangeureux. Plusieurs prophétisent à partir de la futilité de leur propre pensée alors que d’autres sont démoniaques.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nous sommes appelés à kritikos ? à discerner entre ce qui vient de l’âme et ce qui est spirituel. La Parole de Dieu nous rend capable de séparer l’os de la moelle, le spirituel de l’humain.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Résumé
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ne jugez pas? Que dit la Bible?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Nous ne jugeons pas selon nos opinions.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Nous sommes commandés de anakrino ? nous devons toujours chercher à discerner si quelque chose est de Dieu, de la chair ou de l’ennemi.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Nous sommes commandés de diakrino ? de prendre une décision concernant ce qui est moralement bien ou mal.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Nous ne faisons pas krisis ? seul le Seigneur décide qui va au ciel et qui va en enfer.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Nous sommes parfois appointés à krites ? mais nous devons nous rappeler que le Seigneur est le Juge de tous et que nous devons juger selon la justice.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Nous ne faisons jamais, jamais hupo?krites ? avant de retirer la paille de l’œil de notre frère, nous devons nous assurer que nous n’avons pas la même chose dans notre œil.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Nous devons toujours kritikos ? nous puisons de la Parole de Dieu pour discerner entre les choses de l’âme et celles de l’esprit. †††
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Wed, 02 Apr 2025 23:08:13 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/judge-not</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in French</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Last Days</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-last-days</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture: 1 Timothy 4
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The First Century church in certain respects typologically prefigures the Church of the Last Century.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ce Que Le Saint-Esprit Dit Expressement Concernant Les Derniers Jours
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Timothée chapitre 4
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nous savons d’après les évangiles que l’an 2000 AD est passé. L’horloge historique du règne de César Auguste et les différences entre le calendrier lunaire Juif et le solaire Grégorien nous dit que l’an 2000 se situait voilà deux ou quatre ans passés et, pour des raisons théologiques, l’an 2000 ? tel que compté par l’occident et qu’importe ce qu’il peut représenter pour les ordinateurs ? n’a aucune signification doctrinale quelconque. Nous savons toutefois que nous sommes plus près du retour de Jésus et cela, évidemment, est le vrai nouveau millénium pour lequel nous devrions être concernés : la venue du règne millénial de Jésus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           De la globalisation de l’économie mondiale, à la reconfédération des nations dans l’Empire Romain et de l’Empire Romain à une Europe fédérale de moins en moins démocratique, à l’ascension de l’œcuménisme, à une foule de facteurs environnementaux; d’une activité séismique croissante à la pollution thermale, à l’épuration ethnique d’une nation contre une autre, à la quête d’une fausse paix au Moyen Orient, à la séduction de l’Église évangélique, nous voyons de toute évidence : que nous nous rapprochons de Sa venue et que l’Église est de moins en moins prête pour cet événement. Par la grâce de Dieu, toutefois, nous voyons aussi un reste fidèle se lever et se faire préparer par le Saint?Esprit. Ces derniers ne sont pas enthousiasmés par la séduction post?milléniale des Dominationistes charismatiques et des Reconstructionistes calvinistes mais plutôt par qui règnera avec Christ sur la terre dans le vrai Nouveau Millénium.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cependant, un aspect important de la préparation des fidèles par Dieu est de les préparer pour ce qui précède le retour de Jésus. A cette fin, nous avons investi beaucoup de temps dans l’enseignement biblique sur des sujets tels que « Une compréhension Judéo?Chrétienne de l’Antichrist »; « L’Histoire future de l’Église »; « Les septs Églises de l’Apocalypse »; « Comme aux jours de Noé »; « Comprendre l’enlèvement »; « Les avertissements du Sermon sur la montagne »; « Daniel et les Macchabées »; « Noël, Channuka et le retour de Christ » et, le printemps prochain, nous planifions une conférence sur le thème « Comprendre la Grande Tribulation ». (Tous ces enseignements sont disponibles en audio et en vidéo).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Une des prophéties les plus claires et des plus importantes dans le Nouveau Testament au sujet de ce qui arrivera avant le retour de Jésus se trouve dans 1 Timothée 4. Tel qu’indiqué dans « L’Histoire future de l’Église », l’Église du premier siècle ? dans certains aspects ? préfigure l’Église des derniers temps. Il est évidemment très possible que nous soyons entrés dans ce dernier siècle. Écoutons Paul.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Mais l’Esprit dit expressément que, dans les derniers temps, quelques?uns abandonneront la foi, pour s’attacher à des esprits séducteurs et à des doctrines de démons,
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            par l’hypocrisie de faux docteurs portant la marque de la flétrissure dans leur propre conscience,
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            prescrivant de ne pas se marier, et de s’abstenir d’aliments que Dieu a créés pour qu’ils soient pris avec actions de grâces par ceux qui sont fidèles et qui ont connu la vérité.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Car tout ce que Dieu a créé est bon, et rien ne doit être rejeté, pourvu qu’on le prenne avec actions de grâces,
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            parce que tout est sanctifié par la Parole de Dieu et par la prière.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            En exposant ces choses aux frères, tu seras un bon ministre de Jésus?Christ, nourri des paroles de la foi et de la bonne doctrine que tu as exactement suivie.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Repousse les contes profanes et absurdes.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Exerce?toi à la piété; car l’exercice corporel est utile à peu de choses, tandis que la piété est utile à tout, ayant la promesse de la vie présente et de celle qui est à venir.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            C’est là une parole certaine et entièrement digne d’être reçue.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Nous travaillons, en effet, et nous combattons, parce que nous mettons notre espérance dans le Dieu vivant, qui est le Sauveur de tous les hommes, principalement des croyants.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Déclare ces choses, et enseigne?les.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Que personne ne méprise ta jeunesse; mais sois un modèle pour les fidèles, en parole, en conduite, en charité, en foi, en pureté.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Jusqu’à ce que je vienne, applique?toi à la lecture, à l’exhortation, à l’enseignement.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ne néglige pas le don qui est en toi, et qui t’a été donné par prophétie avec l’imposition des mains de l’assemblée des anciens.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Occupe?toi de ces choses, donne?toi tout entier à elles, afin que tes progrès soient évidents pour tous.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Veille sur toi?même et sur ton enseignement; persévère dans ces choses, car, en agissant ainsi, tu te sauveras toi?même, et tu sauveras ceux qui t’écoutent. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Naturellement, ce texte contient l’exhortation et l’instruction apostolique de Paul par le Saint?Esprit à Timothée et afin qu’il puisse en retour les donner aux autres (1 Timothée 4 :6, 11) ce qui veut dire, selon le canon du Nouveau Testament, que cela inclu tous les croyants de tous les temps. Non seulement
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           nous, mais ? si nous sommes dans les « derniers jours » ? alors là, particulièrement à nous, puisque le contexte est eschatologique, i.e. puisqu’il parle des derniers jours.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La première caractéristique de ce que le Saint?Esprit dit expressément concerne un abandon de la foi. Le mot grec utilisé est Apostasontai, le temps futur de la forme verbale du mot apostasia, qui veut dire « sortir hors de » et le même mot est employé en 2 Thessaloniciens 2 :3 associé avec l’Antichrist (Moriel a fréquemment averti que le mouvement œcuménique, la charismanie, l’hyper?pentecôtisme, la théologie libérale et la séduction du mouvement Parole de Foi sont des préludes et un chemin menant à cette rétrogradation collective). Le même abandon de la foi dont Paul parle, en association avec l’Antichrist dans 2 Thessaloniciens est traité d’une perspective plus pastorale dans son épître à Timothée. Nous pourrions dire qu’en 2 Thessaloniciens Paul traite de l’apostasie comme telle alors qu’en 1 Timothée il traite des tendances au sein de l’Église qui mènent à ces événements et, en tant que pasteur senior, il recommande avec insistance à Timothée d’alerter les brebis pour leur protection. Nous bénéficions aujourd’hui de cet avertissement au moyen de l’Écriture et savons ainsi à quoi nous attendre.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le premier danger ici est de croire que les chrétiens ne peuvent pas apostasier (cela est un sujet complexe en soi et il est traité en deux parties sur les cassettes audio « Sauvé un jour, sauvé toujours »). Quelqu’un ne peut pas abandonner quelque chose dont il ne faisait pas partie. La Bible nous prévient clairement d’une apostasie générale et la notion que seuls des gens non?sauvés peuvent s’éloigner de quelque chose dont ils n’ont jamais fait partie est linguistiquement, théologiquement et logiquement absurde.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           L’épître aux Hébreux a été écrite aux croyants Juifs en danger d’abandoner la foi et de retourner en arrière, sous la loi, face à la persécution. Il est absurde de suggérer que ceux qui ont reçu la connaissance de la vérité et qui sont maintenant en danger n’ont jamais été de vrais croyants (Hébreux 10 :26). Le mot ici pour apostasie est parapipto (relié à apostasia) de l’infinitif du verbe apostasier. Nous pouvons voir un double illogisme. Comment quelqu’un peut?il apostasier de ce que qu’il n’a jamais cru? De plus, suggérer qu’un incroyant puisse avoir été participant au Saint?Esprit est ridicule. C’est là une théologie de l’évêque libéral Desmond Tutu, qui déclare que les hindous peuvent avoir le Saint?Esprit. Ce n’est pas la théologie de la Parole de Dieu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Un tel raisonnement déformé est vraiment insensé. Au lieu d’approcher un texte objectivement et lui permettre de s’expliquer par son contexte, une personne le redéfinit et en réduit ainsi la signification déjà pourvue afin d’accomoder sa présupposition. C’est là une fausse prémisse et un raisonnement convoluté qui demande des acrobaties d’exégèse pour s’auto?soutenir afin de défendre une présupposition qui est contredite par une affirmation explicite du texte. En d’autres mots, parce qu’une signification directe et sans préjudice d’un texte comme celui d’Hébreux 6 ou Hébreux 10, pris dans son contexte, va à l’encontre de leurs idées préconçues, les gens doivent réduire sa signification directe afin de protéger leurs présuppositions. Ils réussissent cela en appliquant une déformation d’exégèse qui a du sens seulement si l’on part de leurs idées préconçues. Toutefois, si nous permettons au texte de parler pour lui?même, leur réduction de la signification du passage devient clairement absurde dans le contexte.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En toute justice, nous devons reconnaître que lorsque Jean Calvin a formulé ce qu’est devenue la doctrine de la persévérance (Sauvé un jour, sauvé toujours), il essayait alors de discréditer l’exploitation hérétique du Catholicisme romain médiéval, qui tenait les gens en captivité en leur proférant le mensonge qu’on ne pouvait avoir l’assurance du salut, ce qui leur facilitait la tâche dans leur vente corrompue d’indulgences et leur permettait de financer leurs programmes de construction de la Renaissance. Toutefois, la solution à l’erreur est la vérité et non une autre erreur. Nous sommes, bien sûr, éternellement sécures en Christ, en autant que nous exercions notre volonté libre, restaurée à la croix et appropriée par la nouvelle naissance, à demeurer en Christ, en coopération avec la grâce de Dieu. En reniant que le libre choix perdu à la chute de l’homme a été restauré au Calvaire, le Calvinisme (semblable au Catholicisme romain, mais d’une autre façon) renie la pleine puissance de la croix de Jésus. Ironiquement, une des plus grandes menaces à la sécurité éternelle du croyant est, en fait, cette fausse idée que les croyants ne peuvent apostasier. Personne ne peut nous soutirer de la main du Père, mais nous pouvons faire un mauvais usage de notre volonté propre et choisir d’abandonner. C’est pourquoi 1 Timothée 4 verset 16 nous indique clairement que nous assurons notre salut. Ce chapitre déclare que ceux qui sont avertis des dangers et qui agissent en conséquence sont ceux qui peuvent assurer leur sécurité et non ceux qui renient le danger.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Des doctrines de démons
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Par le Saint?Esprit, Paul nous dit quelle forme prendra l’apostasie dans les derniers jours et il commence en pointant le fait que des menteurs hypocrites dans l’Église propageront des doctrines de démons afin d’égarer les chrétiens. Le Saint?Esprit n’inspire pas Paul à mâcher ses mots dans sa description de ces gens. De plus, il ne fait aucun appel pour eux. Ce ne sont pas des personnes sincères et dans l’erreur mais de mauvaises personnes du genre dont parle Jérémie, à qui Dieu dit de ne pas intercéder en leur faveur (Jérémie 14 :11). Paul ne met pas non plus le blâme que sur les démons. Les doctrines viennent des démons mais elles sont proclamées par des dirigeants mauvais au sein de l’Église.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La première de ces doctrines est spécifiquement une forme de légalisme appelée nomianisme, qui concerne ici une règle diététique. Il ne s’agit pas de gens qui s’abstiennent de certains aliments pour des raisons culturelles ou de témoignage en tant que choix personnel mais qui en font une doctrine. C’est de la Judaïsation (non pas une reconnaissance des origines Judaïques de la foi chrétienne mais un retour à la captivité religieuse). Ce n’est pas une coïncidence que les Adventistes du Septième Jour, les Mormons, les extrémistes Hyper?Messianiques (et, concernant les jours d’abstinence, les Catholiques) s’engagent dans de telles pratiques démoniaques au point de rendre les gens esclaves à des lois diététiques.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Un des dangers est qu’avec l’émergence du Post?Millénialisme et de la théologie du Dominationisme vient ce qui est connu sous le nom de Kingdom Now (le Royaume Maintenant) ? une eschatologie surréaliste qui combine le Reconstructionisme Réformé ? où l’Église prend possession des institutions légales et du gouvernement et qu’elle établit le Royaume Divin avant le retour de Jésus, (d’après les modèles de Calvin, Knox, Zwingli et les Puritains) avec le charismatique et suggère que la terre sera restaurée à sa forme initiale avant la chute. En Angleterre, durant l’expérience de Toronto, une assemblée anglicane (qui suit encore les prophètes de Kansas City) a été dénoncée à la télévision pour
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ses fameux services alternatifs où les gens étaient à moitié nus, se basant évidemment sur la nudité d’Adam et Eve. Puisque l’homme semble être herbivore et non carnivore avant la chute, une interdiction chrétienne de consommer de la viande pourrait accompagner cette même notion…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Avec l’afflux de la philosophie du Nouvel Age dans les cercles évangéliques via le mouvement Vineyard et des écrivains tels que Clark Pinnock, William De Artega, Patrick Dixon et Yongee Cho, des chrétiens sauvés deviennent prédisposés à toutes sortes d’influences du Nouvel Age. Ce n’est probablement pas une coïncidence que dans certains quartiers des États?Unis, des idées de la médecine holistique et du végétarisme perçus comme un chemin à une spiritualité plus élevée soient déjà remballées en jargon évangélique pour être consommées par les croyants naïfs et ignorants de la saine doctrine.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paul ensuite parle du célibat obligatoire, une doctrine de démons qui demeure une doctrine primordiale aux yeux du clergé de Rome. Ainsi, en reniant l’expression naturelle du mariage, nous voyons finalement aujourd’hui exposées les plaies de l’homosexualité et de la pédophilie de ce clergé, aussi bien qu’une avalanche de formes conventionnelles d’adultère et de fornication.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Des couvents de prostituées des années noires et de la Renaissance (ces couvents étaient simplement une continuité, sous les auspices de la papauté, de ce qu’avaient été précédemment les bordels religieux des vierges vestales de la Rome païenne et des temps de la prostitution de la Grèce antique) aux scandales plus récents qui ont littéralement aidé au rabaissement du gouvernement Irlandais il y a quelques années à cause de leur dissimulation des viols d’enfants perpétrés par le clergé Catholique romain, nous voyons les résultats d’une telle doctrine démoniaque. Lorsque ce qui est naturel et moral est défendu, ce qui est contre?nature et immoral se fraie un passage. (1 Corinthiens 7 :9)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           On trouve les origines de cette doctrine démoniaque chez Augustin de Hippo, qui a amené les influences du Manichéisme ? une secte gnostique dualiste dont il était membre avant sa conversion à la chrétienté, sous le tutorat de son mentor doctrinalement dérangé, Ambroise de Milan. Les Manichéens ont la perception gnostique que tout ce qui est physique est mauvais parce que c’est le domaine d’un dieu moins important. Il s’ensuit qu’Augustin a adopté cette ligne de pensée et l’a introduite dans la chrétienté en disant : « La seule bonne chose concernant le mariage, c’est d’avoir des enfants qui seront célibataires ». Bien qu’Augustin ait bien agi en réfutant l’hérésie de Pélage, qui reniait le péché orignel, la violence perpétrée au nom de Christ, durant des siècles, (incluant les croisades et les inquisitions) remonte à l’influence séminale d’Augustin, qui maintenait que l’Église peut user de violence pour convertir les gens. C’est également Augustin qui est largement responsable de la dissémination de doctrines erronées telles que le Post?Millénialisme (qui est la base de la théologie de la Reconstruction et du Royaume Maintenant) qui d’ailleurs s’écarte de l’Église apostolique. C’est aussi Augustin qui a essentiellement réécrit la chrétienté, en faisant d’elle une religion Platonique et a développé les notions d’Église visibleƒinvisible qui ont fourni une fausse base doctrinale à Constantin, ayant fait de la chrétienté la religion de l’Empire Romain.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tragiquement, (tel que discuté dans notre cassette Ce que les Réformateurs ont Oublié) lors de son positionnement pour réformer l’Église, Jean Calvin s’est reféré à Augustin au lieu de retourner à la Bible
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ? comme les Anabaptistes l’ont fait. Conséquemment, Calvin finit avec un mélange de vérité et d’erreur
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           5
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250126060947/http://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           dans sa théologie doctrinale. Il est ironique que le Catholicisme romain et le Protestantisme réformé proviennent tous deux d’Augustin, chacun mettant l’emphase sur des aspects différents des mêmes croyances doctrinales de cet homme et en partageant d’autres. Toutefois, ils étaient en désaccord sur le célibat et les Réformateurs se sont opposés, avec raison, à cette doctrine démoniaque.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cependant, le Saint?Esprit dit expressément que cette doctrine démoniaque sera également en évidence dans les derniers jours. En Amérique, l’église sectaire The Church of Bible Understanding, dirigée par Stuart Trail (qui est issue du Mouvement pour Jésus et qui, à l’instar de Enfants de Dieu a tourné en secte démoniaque) est remarquée à cause de son groupe ? supposément évangélique ? qui détient vraiment une politique de célibat. Les penchants anti?matrimoniaux de Bill Gothard dans ses séminaires pour la jeunesse sont aussi dérangeants. Potentiellement, les conséquences des prédispositions de Gothard peuvent être dévastatrices. Il décourage le mariage avant 30 ans, ce qui est un âge où débute les dangers d’une première grossesse. Gothard n’est pas médicalement ni théologiquement qualifié. Il n’est pas surprenant qu’un scandale sexuel impliquant le frère de Gothard et le personnel ait ébranlé l’organisation située en Illinios. Malgré cela, plusieurs pasteurs persistent à envoyer leurs groupes de jeunesse aux séminaires de Gothard.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ce qui est davantage affligeant, est l’accomodation du Catholicisme romain et l’acceptation de le voir comme chrétien malgré ses doctrines démoniaques, par des théologiens qui se disent évangéliques tels que Norman Geisler (qui est un partisan de l’hérésie Aristolienne de Thomas d’Aquin et qui de plus est associé à l’Université Catholique Romaine Loyola) et le théologien Réformiste calvin J.I. Packer ? qui s’est joint à Chuck Colson, Pat Robertson et Bill Bright pour signer « Les Évangéliques et les Catholiques Ensemble » et que ce document inclus le renoncement à évangéliser les Catholiques. Ce compromis avec Rome n’est pas seulement un compromis avec un autre évangile (Galates 1 :8) mais également un compromis avec les doctrines de Rome, incluant celle du célibat. Une doctrine de démons.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           De la bonne nourriture, et non des fables
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Au verset 6, dans un jeu de mots, Paul fait le contraste entre les fausses doctrines qui interdisent des aliments comme étant une « mauvaise nourriture » et la saine doctrine qui est de la « bonne nourriture
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           » ou entraphomenos, qui veut dire « être nourri ». Il va plus loin dans sa comparaison en appelant les fausses doctrines des contes profanes et absurdes, ou en grec muthos, d’où nous tirons le mot « mythe
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ». Dans la plupart des versions bibliques anglaises, il est écrit « mais refuse les fables absurdes et profanes des vieilles femmes » ce qui est mal traduit, à mon avis. Le terme grec utilisé n’est pas « absurde » mais bebelous dont la traduction plus appropriée serait « quelque chose qui profane ». Je ne sais pas si des commentateurs sont d’accord avec moi, mais je ne perçois pas la description de Paul (« de vieilles femmes ») comme de la mysoginie, mais plutôt comme une allusion aux sorcières grecques qui conjuraient des révélations mystiques lors de transes, avec l’aide de potions ou de plantes hallucinogènes. (Apocalypse 21 :8 et 22 :15)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           De telles doctrines mythiques qui profanent courent vraiment les rues aujourd’hui au sein de la charismanie populaire (et non « charismatique biblique »). Donc, à partir de fables telles que le Manichéisme d’Augustin (une croyance mythique dualiste disant que le sexe est indésirable parce qu’il
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           6
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250126060947/http://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           est un acte physique et que le physique est naturellement mauvais ? ce que le Logos incarné dans Jean chapitre 1 contredit ? émergent deux choses. La première est des doctrines démoniaques (dans le cas présent, le célibat obligatoire) et deuxièmement les « menteurs » (faux docteurs) comme Paul les appellent, qui propagent de telles doctrines démoniaques. Au verset 2, Paul appelle ces menteurs, en grec, pseudologon, qui veut dire « faux Logos » ou plus précisément une contrefaçon démoniaque du logos authentique incarné ? le Seigneur Jésus qui Se manifeste dans la chair, par le Saint?Esprit, et dans la Parole Vivante de l’Écriture. Se rappelant que le thème de 2 Thessaloniciens 2 et 1 Timothée 4 est le même ? l’apostasie des derniers jours ? nous retrouvons dans les deux épîtres la relation entre l’Antichrist qui vient et l’apostasie qui vient. Dans 2 Thessaloniciens, il est l’homme de perdition, un faux Christ. Le terme grec veut littéralement dire « à la place de Christ », qui caractérise les derniers temps de l’apostasie. Dans 1 Timothée 4 nous avons le terme pseudologon qui, encore, caractérise la même période.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Alors dans 1 Timothée 4, au lieu du vrai Logos manifesté dans la chair, le faux logos dit que la chair est mauvaise (ce qui est une caractéristique antichrist dans 1 Jean 4 :1?3). Au lieu du vrai Logos révélé par la personne du Saint?Esprit, le faux logos est révélé par un démon. Au lieu du vrai Logos révélé dans une Parole vivante, le faux logos est révélé par des fables superstitieuses (telles les plombages en or). Et, au lieu que le vrai Logos soit prêché par des serviteurs fidèles du Seigneur, tels que Paul et Timothée, le faux logos est prêché par des rétrogrades menteurs. Tout ceci finit en impiété et en blasphèmes. Tel que décrit dans la Parole de Dieu, nous voyons aujourd’hui ce chaos ridicule, dont la fin ultime ne sera rien d’autre que l’apostasie totale expressément annoncée ici par le Saint?Esprit Lui?même, via Paul à Timothée, et à nous.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le Sauveur de tous les hommes
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A partir d’ici, Paul continue avec une liste d’exhortations personnelles et de recommandations à Timothée, incluant un encouragement semblable à l’exhortation du Seigneur à Jérémie, de ne pas se sentir inadéquat parce qu’il est jeune. Dieu mesure l’âge selon depuis le temps que nous Le connaissons et en termes de maturité spirituelle, non selon les notions abjectes de maturité du monde, ni seulement selon l’âge physique. Une bonne partie de cette exhortation aux versets 8?12 peut tout aussi bien s’appliquer à plusieurs chrétiens sincères aujourd’hui mais au verset 10, Paul révèle que « Dieu est le Sauveur de tous les hommes, principalement des croyants ». Ceci est un énoncé christologique sur Jésus et un énoncé sotériologique concernant le salut, où le Saint?Esprit inspire Paul à réfuter deux erreurs doctrinales importantes que le Seigneur, dans Son omniscience, savait qu’elles émergeraient après le temps des apôtres. La première est de renier que le Sauveur (Jésus) est Dieu et la deuxième est l’erreur de Calvin, qui croit que Jésus n’est pas mort pour les péchés du monde, comme l’enseigne la Bible, mais seulement pour les élus. Dans cette même épître, le Saint?Esprit déclare par Paul que « Dieu désire que tous les hommes soient sauvés (1 Timothée 2 :4). Comme Pierre l’écrit : « Le Seigneur veut qu’aucun périsse, mais que tous parviennent à la repentance. » (2 Pierre 3 :9)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dieu est éternel et, par définition, vit hors du temps; c’est pourquoi le passé, le présent et les choses futures coexistent dans le livre de l’Apocalypse. Par conséquent, concernant l’éternité ? où le temps
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           7
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250126060947/http://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           n’existe pas ? le nombre des sauvés est fixé dès avant la fondation du monde mais, concernant l’incarnation, Dieu est entré dans le temps pour apporter le salut à tous ceux qui répondraient à Sa grâce imméritée. Donc, en relation avec la sphère du temps, le Seigneur déclare qu’Il ne prend pas plaisir à la condition du méchant mais qu’Il préfère qu’il se repente (Ézéchiel 18 :3) Citant Joël, Pierre dit « quiconque invoquera le nom du Seigneur sera sauvé. » (Actes 2 :21) Le Saint?Esprit savait que la séduction et les fausses doctrines ? qui renient les merveilleuses vérités du Dieu juste et aimant ? infiltreraient un jour Son Église.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Des erreurs réformées de la compréhension de la souveraineté et de l’élection ont continuellement amené le chaos dans l’histoire de l’Église. Nous devons mentionner que tous les calvinistes ne sont pas aussi extrémistes ou hérétiques au point d’enlever le verset 10 et dire que « Jésus n’est pas le Sauveur de tous les hommes, particulièrement des croyants. » Seul l’hyper calvinisme tient à une telle particularité non?biblique, disant que Dieu a créé certaines personnes pour qu’elles brûlent éternellement en enfer, alors que la Parole de Dieu déclare qu’Il désire que tous se repentent.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Un coup d’œil au commentaire de Calvin sur De Clementia de Seneca, démontre que la racine herméneutique de l’exégèse Réformée provient de l’humanisme et non de l’Écriture. Un examen du Post?Millénialisme calviniste, Erastianisme (une église d’état) et le baptême d’enfants, révèle que sa doctrine de l’Église provient du Catholicisme romain. Une fouille des Écritures pour trouver un seul verset qui soutienne la théologie de l’Alliance Réformée des calvinistes ? qui dit que Dieu n’a fait que deux alliances : une avec Adam et l’autre avec Abraham (d’où provient la Théologie de Remplacement) démontre qu’un tel passage n’existe pas. Mais, par?dessus tout, la mauvaise compréhension des calvinistes au sujet de la prédestination a une racine philosophique commune avec le fatalisme du Inja Allah de l’Islam et non de la chrétienté biblique. 1 Timothée 4 réfute l’erreur hyper calviniste de « l’expiation limitée » qui restreint la pleine provision du sang de Jésus pour sauver quiconque. Il est vrai que le Seigneur choisit ceux qu’Il sait, de toute éternité, qui répondront à Son appel et nous ne pouvons nous sauver nous?mêmes ni répondre à Sa grâce sans qu’Il nous vivifie. Mais Dieu ne crée personne pour l’enfer. L’enfer a été créé pour Satan et ses anges, non pour l’homme (Matthieu 25 :41). Il est un Dieu d’amour, qui veut et qui désire sauver chacun. Bien que tous ne Le recevront pas, et Dieu sait d’avance qui Le recevra ou pas, « Jésus est Dieu et le Sauveur de tous les hommes, particulièrement des croyants.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           » Nous croyons soit l’apôtre Paul, soit Jean Calvin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           L’équilibre divin : l’attention à la Parole de Dieu et ne pas négliger le don
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Au verset 13, Paul émet l’avertissement de s’appliquer à la lecture des Écritures, à l’exhortation et à l’enseignement. John Wesley s’est parfois lamenté du fait que le Méthodisme était en déclin à cause de sa négligence à cet égard. Il en est ainsi pour tout mouvement ou dénomination qui les ignore.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aujourd’hui, nous sommes témoins de la ruine de l’Église Unie Réformée, du Méthodisme, d’une grande partie de l’Église Presbytérienne et de l’Église d’Angleterre, dont les dernières statistiques indiquent une baisse de 36,000 participants à l’assemblée. Ceci prouve que des cours tels que Alpha n’ont jamais eu d’impact significatif. La croissance se voit plutôt parmi les religions orientales, le néo?paganisme et les sectes. Sous le leadership de Bernard Green et Douglas MacBaine, on voit également un déclin dans leur
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           8
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250126060947/http://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           itinéraire oécuménique ? loin de la Bible ? par l’Union Baptiste alors que le déclin phénoménal des Assemblées de Dieu se voit dans le nombre de gens qui assistent aux conférences et que des églises se séparent d’elles. Les nombreux scandales moraux d’Elim mentionnés dans la presse en Angleterre et en Nouvelle Zélande peuvent tous être attribués directement ou indirectement à l’éloignement de l’emphase mise par Paul dans l’Écriture.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Heureusement, les Églises Évangéliques Indépendantes n’ont pas fait de démarches majeures en ce qui concerne s’éloigner de la base biblique et devraient probablement être considérées comme les vrais Baptistes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aussi, les églises Calvary Chapel, Light and Life Mission et d’autres mouvements pentecôtistes plus conservateurs sont utilisés par le Seigneur pour remplacer le déclin des églises pentecôtistes d’hier. Bien qu’il y ait de claires indications d’espoir, le portrait global n’est pas joyeux et le calibre d’enseignement biblique parmi les Frères n’est qu’un ombrage de ce qu’il a déjà été.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il est digne de mentionner que l’application à la lecture des Écritures soit la première chose écrite par Paul. Dans l’Église du premier siècle, il y avait peu de textes et la congrégation se fiait donc à ce qu’on lui lise les Écritures. Mais aujourd’hui, il est étonnant de voir combien de gens viennent à l’assemblée sans Bible et écoutent une prédication sans même lire le texte pour eux?mêmes. La foi vient en entendant la Parole de Dieu mais l’emphase mise par Paul est de prendre soin de la lire. Maintenant, au lieu qu’un texte soit lu et exposé, seuls quelques versets sont sortis hors contexte par un pseudo?prédicateur, pour motiver les gens avec des anecdotes qui sont souvent centrées sur eux?mêmes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           J’ai un jour passé une heure et demie de mon temps dans une assemblée en Australie, à écouter Col Stringer. Il a pris deux versets hors contexte sur le sujet « la joie du Seigneur est notre force » et « l’homme sage contrôle son esprit. » Il s’est amusé à parler d’anecdotes colorées. Pendant tout son discours, il n’a pas mentionné le nom de Jésus une seule fois. Il a mis l’emphase sur la joie au lieu du Seigneur, tel que le contexte le décrit. Ceci est de la psychologie pop babylonienne, là où « se sentir bien
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           » se mascarade en doctrine chrétienne. Le pire, c’est que cette réunion devait venir en aide aux hommes chrétiens pour qu’ils soient de meilleurs leaders au sein de leur famille. Avec un tel non?sens, qui ne peut rien apporter dans un temps de crise, je ne peux m’empêcher de penser à ce qui peut arriver à ces pauvres familles si (que Dieu les en protège!) une vraie tragédie venait à les frapper. C’est pourquoi Dieu dit : « Mes frères, qu’il n’y en ait pas parmi vous beaucoup qui enseignent, car nous encourrons un jugement plus sévère. » (Jacques 3 :1) Ce ne serait pas juste de mentionner seulement le nom de Col Stringer. Son approche est simplement typique de toute la folie populaire qui se fait passer pour de l’enseignement biblique aujourd’hui. Le plus pénible de tout ceci est la triste réalité que dans leur ignorance, ceux qui les écoutent reçoivent leurs messages sans penser. C’est pourquoi Paul dit qu’un texte doit premièrement être lu. Ceci établi le bon contexte et le co?texte.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Deuxièmement, Paul commande que le texte soit utilisé en exhortation. Comme Watchman Nee l’a bien dit, il y a une différence entre une vraie connaissance et de la simple information. La Bible ne nous a pas été donnée pour accroître notre connaissance, pour avoir de la connaissance, mais pour changer nos vies. Paul emploie le terme grec paraklesio qui veut dire implorer, comme un exhortation en vue de
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           réconforter, et ce mot est directement relié au terme grec parakletos ? un titre descriptif du Saint? Esprit, Qui vient à nos côtés en tant que Consolateur ? mais Son moyen principal pour le faire est par la Parole révélée. « L’Esprit » et la « Vérité » sont mutuellement dépendants et non mutuellement exclusifs. Le Saint?Esprit œuvre seulement selon la Bible qu’Il a inspirée.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ceci nous amène à la troisième exhortation de Paul ? « enseigner » ? en grec didasklia dont l’usage du Nouveau Testament est d’expliquer la doctrine. Ce mot vient directement du mot grec didaskein qui veut dire doctrine. Bibliquement, bien qu’un faux enseignant tel que Paul Crouch dénonce ouvertement la doctrine biblique comme étant « de l’excrément », le Saint?Esprit, quant à Lui, appelle la doctrine biblique « l’enseignement de Jésus ». Selon la Parole de Dieu, le fait de rejeter les enseignements de Jésus comme des excréments revient à rejeter Jésus Lui?même. Dans le contexte, le rôle de réconfort et d’exhortation du Saint?Esprit est basé premièrement sur les Écritures; toutefois, exhorter sans la saine doctrine n’est pas du tout de l’exhortation mais revient plutôt à induire en erreur et tromper!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           C’est seulement après avoir mis l’emphase sur l’application à la lecture des Écritures et ses doctrines que Paul exhorte Timothée à ne pas négliger le don qu’il a reçu par prophétie. Ici, le mot don, en grec, est charismatos, une grâce donnée par l’entremise d’un individu dans le Corps, pour l’équiper pour le ministère, et dans le cas présent il est associé avec un charismata dans la forme d’un ministère prophétique. A moins qu’une solide base doctrinale soit en place où de tels dons sont exercés en accord avec les Écritures, le résultat ne sera pas le charismata biblique mais la charismanie non?biblique.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tout comme les dons ministériels, les dons charismatiques nous équipent pour accomplir notre appel (1 Corinthiens 12 :4?5) et sont comparés par Jésus aux talents, pour lesquels nous seront jugés selon la façon dont nous les aurons investi en Son nom. (Matthieu 25 :14?26).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le diable utilise la charismanie afin de discréditer les dons, dans le but que les autres ne désirent pas en avoir et, par le fait même, qu’ils ne soient pas préparés pour la bataille (1 Corinthiens 14 :23). Le diable l’utilise aussi afin que les non?sauvés pensent que nous sommes des fous. C’est également pourquoi Satan emploie des hommes tels que Peter Glover, pour condamner les dons et ceux qui en font usage. Romains chapître 11 traite des buts prophétiques de Dieu pour les Juifs alors que le chapître 12 commence avec l’enseignement de Paul sur une combinaison des dons charismatiques et ministériels.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La raison pour laquelle Paul relie les dons et l’appel dans Romains 11 :29 est parce que l’erreur doctrinale disant que Dieu n’accorde plus de dons et celle où Dieu en a fini avec les Juifs sont deux aspects d’une même erreur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dans 1 Corinthiens 14 :23 Paul appelle idiotai (idiots) ceux qui ne sont pas instruits dans les dons charismatiques. Dans 1 Corinthiens 13, les dons demeurent jusqu’à ce que ce qui est « parfait » vienne ? ce qui, dans le contexte de l’épître ? est parousia ou le retour de Jésus, et non le canon du Nouveau Testament. Au début de 1 Corinthiens 7 :8 la charismatai (les dons charismatiques) demeurent jusqu’au retour de Jésus. En regardant le texte dans son contexte et à la lumière de son co?texte, il est « idiot » de dire le contraire.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les Peter Glover et Col Stringer de l’Église contemporaine divorcent le texte du contexte. La charismanie et la cessation des dons sont toutes deux des croyances que Paul appelle des « idioties ».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La conclusion
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paul fait le point en soulignant l’importance de ces vérités au verset 15, implorant Timothée de se donner tout entier à elles, les enseignant, par amour, à « tous » (sauvés et non?sauvés) comme un témoignage pour les perdus mais aussi comme un exemple de son ministère à l’Église (incluant ceux qui le méprisent). Paul termine sa lettre à Timothée en l’exhortant à prendre garde à lui?même et à son enseignement. Il n’est pas suffisant d’avoir la bonne doctrine si notre conduite est différente.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le prédicateur baptiste d’Angleterre et membre de l’Alliance Évangélique, Roy Clements, était un bon dispensateur des Écritures mais il a été mis à découvert lorsqu’il a récemment abandonné son église, sa femme et leurs enfants pour un amoureux homosexuel. Certains suggèrent que si la vie de quelqu’un est en règle, nous devrions ignorer leurs erreurs doctrinales. Toutefois, l’Esprit de Dieu, par Paul, dit le contraire. Une doctrine erronée amène un comportement erroné. Si notre conduite et notre doctrine demeurent saines, nous n’avons pas besoin de craindre l’apostasie dont nous parle le Saint?Esprit mais, tel que mentionné au verset 16, nous assurerons notre salut et celui de ceux qui nous écoutent.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Wed, 02 Apr 2025 23:04:52 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-last-days</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in French</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Principles of Persecution</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/principles-of-persecution</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture: Revelation 2:8-11
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God uses persecution to get the church going. Once a church stops being mission-minded, it will eventually stop being evangelistic. And once it stops being evangelistic, it will eventually stop being evangelical in its doctrine.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les Fruits de la Persécution
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Regardons brièvement quelques fruits de la persécution.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “SauI avait approuvé Ie meurtre d’Étienne.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           II y eut, ce jour?Ià, une grande persécution contre I’ÉgIise de JérusaIem; et tous, excepté Ies apôtres, se dispersèrent dans Ies contrées de Ia Judée et de Ia Samarie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Des hommes pieux enseveIirent Étienne, et Ie pIeurèrent à grand bruit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           SauI, de son côté, ravageait I’ÉgIise; pénétrant dans Ies maisons, iI en arrachait hommes et femmes, et Ies faisait jeter en prison.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ceux qui avaient été dispersés aIIaient de Iieu en Iieu, annonçant Ia bonne nouveIIe de Ia ParoIe. » (Actes 8 :1?4)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les apôtres ne pouvaient saisir la vue d’ensemble de Dieu et ils étaient toujours attachés au Temple. Ils ne pouvaient comprendre que le dessein de Dieu était de propager l’Évangile aux Gentils.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           C’est là un aspect. Mais notez que certains se dispersèrent et d’autres non.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           On pourrait penser qu’ils avaient oublié les paroles de Jésus dans Matthieu 10:23 “Quand on vous persécutera dans une viIIe, fuyez dans une autre. Je vous Ie dis en vérité, vous n’aurez pas achevé de parcourir Ies viIIes d’IsraëI, que Ie FiIs de I’homme sera venu.” .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mais ce qui est vraiment important de noter ici, c’est que la persécution a transformé une église repliée sur elle?même en une église missionnaire.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ils oublient l’évangélisme
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           L’Église a commencé lorsqu’une grande foule de gens était présente à Jérusalem pour la Fête de la Pentecôte.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elle avait développé l’attitude suivante : « Laissons les non?sauvés venir vers nous pour entendre l’Évangile » Les Chrétiens avaient oublié la mission, celle d’évangéliser le monde.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dans Actes 10, nous voyons que Pierre avait besoin d’une autre révélation. Il avait également oublié la Grande Commission : JérusaIem, Judée, Samarie, et jusqu’aux extrémités de Ia terre.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           L’Église, incluant les apôtres, avait commencé à oublier les enseignements de Jésus ainsi qu’à mal les interpréter.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Même Pierre avait besoin d’être éclairé sur la signification des paroles de Jésus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ils ne pensaient pas à la mission. L’Église était devenue centrée sur elle?même. « Les apôtres sont nos pasteurs, Dieu nous bénit. L’Église grandit. Les Juifs se rendent ici de toute manière pour les Fêtes, alors ils entendront l’Évangile lorsqu’ils viendront ici. Pourquoi aller vers eux ? Dieu nous les enverra. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ils ne comprenaient pas que le plan de Dieu pour les Juifs était qu’ils soient la lumière pour les Gentils. Je me souviens du temps où j’ai immigré en Israël vers la fin des années ’70. J’avais été formé pour évangéliser les Juifs par le mouvement Juifs pour Jésus à New York.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Je disais alors aux croyants en Israël: “Écoutez, nous pouvons sortir et commencer à évangéliser. » Ils m’ont répondu: “Non, cela se fait en Amérique, mais pas ici. Tu auras des problèmes.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Je comprenais que nous aurions des problèmes et que nous n’étions pas en Amérique mais si nous pouvions amener les Juifs à évangéliser d’une façon Juive, cela pourrait fonctionner. Mais les Chrétiens de l’endroit ne témoignaient tout simplement pas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Et je me rappelle que lorsque le Likoud est entré au pouvoir avec des partis religieux, la maison Baptiste a été incendiée et les choses ont commencé à changer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ils ont ensuite brûlé nos lieux de rencontres à Tibériade et à Beersheba. Alors, les Chrétiens se sont dits :
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Eh bien ! Ils mettent le feu de toute façon. De quoi avons?nous peur ? Ils vont chercher à nous pendre quoi que nous fassions. Aussi bien que ce soit pour quelque chose qui en vaille la peine.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dieu utilise la persécution pour faire bouger l’Église. Lorsqu’une église cesse ses activités missionnaires, elle cesse d’être évangélique. Et lorsqu’elle cesse d’être évangélique, elle cesse également de l’être dans ses doctrines.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La persécution est la panacée de Dieu; Sa manière de faire face à ce problème. Tertullien disait : « Le sang des martyrs est la semence de l’Église. » La persécution fait avancer les choses. Puisque nous seront persécutés, aussi bien faire ce que nous devions faire depuis le début.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les fausses doctrines mènent au déclin et à la persécution
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Écris à I’ange de I’ÉgIise de Pergame : Voici ce que dit ceIui qui a I’épée aiguë, à deux tranchants: Je sais où tu demeures, je sais que Ià est Ie trône de Satan. Tu retiens mon nom, et tu n’as pas renié ma foi, même aux jours d’Antipas, mon témoin fidèIe, qui a été mis à mort chez vous, Ià où Satan a sa demeure.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mais j’ai queIque chose contre toi, c’est que tu as Ià des gens attachés à Ia doctrine de BaIaam, qui enseignait à BaIak à mettre une pierre d’achoppement devant Ies fiIs d’IsraëI, pour qu’iIs mangeassent des viandes sacrifiées aux idoIes et qu’iIs se Iivrassent à I’impudicité.” (ApocaIypse 2 :12?14)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mais à l’Église de Pergame, le Seigneur a dû dire ceci: “De même, toi aussi, tu as des gens attachés pareiIIement à Ia doctrine des NicoIaïtes.” (ApocaIypse 2 :15) Le terme NicoIaïtes est composé de deux mots: nico = suppression et Iaïcité = Ie peupIe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ils établissent une classe de clergé. Ils remettent en fonction un modèle de l’Ancien Testament, judaïsant ainsi l’Église. Au lieu de vivre la « prêtrise de chaque Chrétien”, ils sont revenus à une forme de prêtrise Lévitique. Nous retrouvons des exemples de ces extrêmes chez les Catholiques Romains, chez la prêtrise Mormone, etc.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le Nicolaïsme est simplement la suppression du peuple, c’est?à?dire la domination sur le peuple par les pasteurs tel que décrit dans Ézéchiel 34.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le simple fait que des dirigeants deviennent des bergers autoritaires au lieu d’être de bons bergers à l’image du Seigneur Jésus et que leur propre vie soit un exemple, prouve que leur coeur s’est éloigné de Lui.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           De tels dirigeants finissent toujours par s’enliser dans de fausses doctrines et à y entraîner leur assemblée avec eux.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Que voyons?nous arriver encore et encore concernant l’Israël de l’Ancien Testament dans les livres des Rois et des Chroniques? Il suffisait d’un roi despote. Dieu a averti Son peuple lorsqu’il disait : « Donne? nous un roi » (1 Samuel 8 :9?18) qu’il faisait une erreur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           L’Église a une tendance à dégénérer au point qu’elle accepte des leaders autoritaires qui ne conduisent pas en donnant l’exemple mais en dominant comme les Nicolaïtes. La persécution s’installe dans le but de purifier l’Église. Lorsque cesse la persécution et que nous commençons à nous sentir confortables dans ce monde, alors ce qui est mauvais réintègre l’Église. L’Église recommence à s’identifier au monde ; elle laisse entrer les valeurs et les méthodes du monde en son sein et tout le processus de purification recommence.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Quand le Christianisme a?t?il commencé à dégénérer?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsque Constantin en a fait une religion d’état et qu’elle n’était plus persécutée. Constantin et Augustin ont fait beaucoup de tort à l’Église et nous en vivons les conséquences encore aujourd’hui.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le premier principe
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le premier principe de la persécution est celui?ci: Avant qu’elle s’installe, Jésus avertit l’Église fidèle et l’Église infidèle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Comment distinguer la fidèle de l’infidèle? Celle qui a « des oreilles pour entendre » est fidèle. Celle qui n’a pas « d’oreilles pour entendre » entend, mais ne comprend pas spirituellement.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Une des caractéristiques de la persécution est qu’elle sépare les fidèles des infidèles.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La persécution crée toujours une nette distinction entre ceux qui aiment réellement Jésus, qui ne mettent pas leur espérance en ce monde et qui n’essaient pas de vivre un pied dans le monde et l’autre dans le royaume de Dieu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Que ceIui qui a des oreiIIes, entende."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La première chose que nous voyons concernant la persécution est que le Seigneur Jésus avertit toujours l’Église fidèle et l’Église infidèle mais que seuls les fidèles L’écoutent.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "TeIs des renards au miIieu des ruines, teIs sont tes prophètes, ô IsraëI!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Vous n’êtes pas montés devant Ies brèches, vous n’avez pas entouré d’un mur Ia maison d’IsraëI, pour demeurer fermes dans Ie combat, au jour de I’ÉterneI.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Leurs visions sont vaines, et Ieurs oracIes menteurs; iIs disent: L’ÉterneI a dit! Et I’ÉterneI ne Ies a point envoyés ; et iIs font espérer que Ieur paroIe s’accompIira.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Les visions que vous avez ne sont?eIIes pas vaines, et Ies oracIes que vous prononcez ne sont?iIs pas menteurs ? Vous dites: L’ÉterneI a dit! Et je n’ai point parIé”” (ÉzéchieI 13:4?7)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paix, paix
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Ces choses arriveront parce qu’iIs égarent mon peupIe, en disant: Paix! Quand iI n’y a point de paix.” (ÉzéchieI 13:10)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ceci est mentionné à trois reprises dans Jérémie et encore dans le Nouveau Testament. Les faux prophètes disent au peuple “paix, paix” quand il n’y a pas de paix et leurs prédictions sont fausses.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nous définissons la “paix” selon la pensée Grecque: “absence de conflit”. Toutefois, le terme Hébreu pour “paix” n’a rien à voir avec cela. Il vient de l’infinitif I’shaIem, qui signifie “payer, remplir ou accomplir”. La paix en Hébreu est en lien avec la plénitude, une chose accomplie. L’shaIem conduit à shaIom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nous avons la paix avec Dieu parce que le Messie avec venu pour I’shaIem, pour payer le prix de notre péché. Nous avons tout en Lui, pleinement, nous avons shaIom parce que notre Messie est venu. Il est notre paix.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Je vous Iaisse Ia paix, je vous donne ma paix. Je ne vous Ia donne pas comme Ie monde Ia donne. Que votre coeur ne se troubIe point, et ne s’aIarme point. » (Jean 14:27)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dans le monde, la “paix” est l’absence de conflit. Dans son dictionnaire, Samuel Johnson dit de façon sarcastique que la paix est un temps de préparation et de séduction entre deux guerres.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           La paix biblique n’a rien à voir avec la paix du monde
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jésus ne nous a pas promis la paix du monde. Sa paix n’est pas une absence de conflit ; elle peut l’inclure, mais pas nécessairement. Vous pouvez être dans le pire conflit de votre vie et avoir shaIom. Également, vous pouvez vivre une absence totale de conflit et ne pas avoir shaIom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Pas comme Ie monde donne"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ces gens qui disaient “paix, paix” ne disaient pas simplement “pas de conflit, pas de trouble, pas d’invasion, ni de persécution ». Ils disaient également que tout était merveilleux; que tout allait bien. Tous seraient en santé, bénis et prospères.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Et c’est ce qu’ils disent encore aujourd’hui.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Nous aurons bientôt un grand réveil. De grandes bénédictions nous attendent. » Évidemment, ils font de fausses prédictions et tentent de les justifier par leurs histoires.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Plâtrer les fausses prophéties
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Et mon peupIe bâtit une muraiIIe, et eux, iIs Ia couvrent de pIâtre. Dis à ceux qui Ia couvrent de pIâtre qu’eIIe s’écrouIera ;
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           J’abattrai Ia muraiIIe que vous avez couverte de pIâtre, je Iui ferai toucher Ia terre, et ses fondements seront mis à nu; eIIe s’écrouIera, et vous périrez au miIieu de ses ruines
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           et vous saurez que je suis I’ÉterneI. » (ÉzéchieI 13 :10,14)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Au lieu de bâtir l’Église en la préparant pour l’invasion future, au lieu de préparer le peuple de Dieu pour ce qui s’en vient réellement, les dirigeants déclarent que tout va bien et que tout ira bien.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bien que l’invasion s’en venait, que la captivité Babylonienne était imminente, le peuple était conduit dans l’erreur par les dirigeants. Ces derniers disaient au peuple : La maison de l’Éternel, le peuple de Dieu, est victorieux ; nous sommes triomphants » etc.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mais le contraire s’est produit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jésus avertit l’Église
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dieu essayait d’avertir mais seuls ceux ayant des “oreilles pour entendre” ont compris.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rien de ce qui s’est produit dans la persécution de l’Église ne s’est pas produit dans la persécution d’Israël et des Juifs. L’une enseigne sur l’autre.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “IIs pansent à Ia Iégère Ia pIaie de Ia fiIIe de mon peupIe: Paix! Paix ! disent?iIs. Et iI n’y a point de paix. » (Jérémie 8:11)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Préparez?vous à la persécution
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La première caractéristique de la persécution ? et comment s’y préparer ? est que Jésus avertit l’Église fidèle et l’Église infidèle mais que seuls les fidèles ont des oreilles pour entendre.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Je suis convaincu dans mon esprit que par le Saint-Esprit, Jésus dit maintenant à Son Église de se préparer à la persécution.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il en avertit le fidèle et l’infidèle mais seul le fidèle L’écoutera.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les infidèles suivront les dirigeants qui déclarent “nous avons shaIom, tout va bien; Dieu est à l’oeuvre; nous sommes bénis” faisant fi de la réalité.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rodney Howard?Browne dit aux gens que tout va bien et ces derniers se roulent par terre, en riant, alors que le monde se fait acculer au mur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les faux prophètes disent “Shalom, shalom”. Mais quiconque, sain d’esprit, lit les nouvelles d’un journal, sait que la vérité est toute autre.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le deuxième principe
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La persécution est le diable à l’oeuvre mais Dieu est souverain. Jésus a dit à l’Église de Smyrne “Voici, Ie diabIe jettera queIques?uns de vous en prison, afin que vous soyez éprouvés.. » (ApocaIypse 2 :10)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Smyrne vient du terme Grec “myrrhe” qui signifie “mort” ou “onction pour l’enterrement”. Ils ont oint le corps de Jésus avec de la myrrhe (Jean 19:39?40). Dans le Cantique des cantiques, l’époux se rend à la montagne de myrrhe (Calvaire), pour mourir pour Son épouse. (Cantique des cantiques 4:6)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La persécution vient de Satan. Mais Dieu ne fait pas seulement jaillir la vie de la mort ou le bien du mal, Il se sert également de la persécution pour accomplir Son dessein. Tertullien a dit de l’Église primitive que « le sang des martyrs est la semence de l’Église. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Seuls ceux qui aiment vraiment Jésus sont prêts à mourir pour leur foi. Seuls ceux qui n’aiment pas leur vie dans ce monde sont prêts à l’abandonner pour le Seigneur. Dieu utilise ce fait pour déraciner les faux et les incrédules et aussi pour purifier l’Épouse de Son Fils de l’impureté morale et doctrinale.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les premiers à se faire persécuter sont ceux qui en ont le moins besoin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Je frapperai Ie berger, et Ies brebis seront dispersées” (Marc 14:27)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les agneaux sans tache, comme Jésus, sont toujours les premiers à se faire abattre. Ceux qui n’ont pas besoin d’être persécutés sont souvent les premières victimes. Les autres fuient.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsque le fait d’être un Chrétien devient une offense légale, seul un Chrétien authentique dit “je suis un Chrétien”, sachant très bien qu’il perdra sa vie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La persécution est l’oeuvre de l’ennemi, mais Dieu l’utilise pour Son plan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le troisième principe
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           L’espérance de la résurrection est la façon par excellence donnée dans le Nouveau Testament pour nous préparer à la persécution.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jésus a premièrement mentionné à Smyrne : “Le premier et Ie dernier, ceIui qui était mort, et qui est revenu à Ia vie.” (ApocaIypse 2 :8)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La résurrection de Jésus et notre résurrection sont le même événement. Lorsque nous sommes baptisés, nous mourons avec Lui mais nous ressuscitons avec Lui. Terminant Son message à l’Église de Smyrne, Jésus dit : « ..Je te donnerai Ia couronne de vie. CeIui qui vaincra n’aura pas à souffrir Ia seconde mort. » (ApocaIypse 2 :10?11)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           L’idée est de constammer regarder à la résurrection.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nous voyons le même principe dans 2 Corinthiens 4. Paul y parle de la persécution et au verset 10 il mentionne que nous portons toujours avec nous dans notre corps la mort de Jésus. Sa mort est la nôtre.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Au verset 14, il est écrit: “sachant que ceIui qui a ressuscité Ie Seigneur Jésus nous ressuscitera aussi avec Jésus, et nous fera paraître avec vous en Sa présence. » Jésus n’a jamais dit “Je vais mourir pour vos péchés. » Il a dit: “Je vais mourir pour vos péchés. Maintenant, mourez avec Moi.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jésus n’a pas dit “Je vais ressusciter d’entre les morts pour vous donner la vie éternelle.” Il a dit “Je vais vous ressusciter avec Moi. Vous mourez avec Moi, vous vivez avec Moi.” Si votre espérance est dans autre chose que la résurrection, vous ne tiendrez jamais debout face à la vraie persécution.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Au même moment que le Seigneur Jésus prépare Son Église fidèle à la persécution, Satan essaie de la séduire en l’amenant à croire qu’il n’y aura pas de persécution: “Nous serons victorieux! Le Royaume Maintenant ! Shalom, shalom ! et c’est tout le contraire qui se passe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le quatrième principe
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les pauvres sont les riches parce qu’ils recevront la couronne des martyrs.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les Chrétiens pauvres sont les riches et les riches sont les pauvres. Comme le chantait Bob Dylan dans les années ’70: “Lorsque tu n’as rien; tu n’as rien à perdre.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Qu’a dit Jésus ? « Je connais ta tribuIation et ta pauvreté (bien que tu sois riche). » (ApocaIypse 2:9)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Même les mauvaises églises mentionnées dans l’Apocalypse avaient parmi elles de bons Chrétiens et de bonnes choses tout comme les bonnes églises avaient de mauvais Chrétiens et de mauvaises choses.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Smyrne était l’exception. Lorsque nous savons que nous mourrons pour notre foi, que nous avons perdu tout ce à quoi nous aurions pu nous accrocher et que notre seule espérance est la résurrection et d’être avec Jésus, le monde n’a aucun attrait.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mais au lieu d’avoir une Église qui nous mette en garde contre la tendance naturelle de la chair d’espérer en ce monde, nous nous retrouvons avec une Église rétrograde, celle du Royaume Maintenant, qui nous enseigne à espérer en ce monde.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Heureux les pauvres
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Qui croyez?vous sont les riches? Croyez?vous qu’ils s’agisse d’une église genre Laodicée située près de Minnéapolis, là où les gens écoutent les prédicateurs de la prospérité faire leurs proclamations et revendiquer leurs droits de posséder des automobiles de course ou des Cadillacs ? Ou s’agit?il des Chrétiens en Chine qui se rencontrent dans une hutte, se cachant des autorités policières ?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Qui est riche? Je vous dirai qui l’est! Lorsque nous irons au Ciel, nous saurons qui a la grande maison. Les pauvres sont les riches. Ces frères Chinois seront les riches.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le cinquième principe
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Les caIomnies de Ia part de ceux qui se disent Juifs et ne Ie sont pas, mais qui sont une synagogue de Satan.” (ApocaIypse 2 :9)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il est fort probable qu’ici le Seigneur Jésus fait allusion à un ajout à la liturgie dans la synagogue, une malédiction, où les gens priaient que les noms des Juifs croyants en Jésus soient effacés du Livre de vie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Certaines organisations Chrétiennes Sionistes disent que nous pouvons bénir Israël sans leur donner l’Évangile. Elles désirent avoir de bonnes relations avec les rabbins et le gouvernement Israélien et aiment à se retrouver sur la même plateforme que les rabbins orthodoxes, leur serrer la main et se faire prendre en photo avec eux.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le samedi, ce même rabbin prie que les noms de mes enfants soient effacés du Livre de la Vie parce qu’ils sont des Juifs qui croient en Jésus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aux premiers temps de l’Église, il y avait deux religions: reIiguIo Iicita et reIiguIo iIIicita — les religions légales et les religions illégales. Le Judaïsme était l’une des religions légales. Lorsque les croyants Juifs ont été excommuniés de la synagogue, ils ne faisaient plus partie d’une religion légale et sont devenus vulnérables à la persécution. Dans ce temps?là, le Christianisme était simplement des Juifs Messianiques, une secte messianique au sein de la foi Juive.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les faux Juifs (Romains 9?11) sont ceux qui rejettent leur Messie. Les Juifs qui acceptent Jésus sont « le reste fidèle d’Israël ». Les autres seront retranchés de leur propre olivier. Ils ont le nom de Juifs, ils sont anthropologiquement des Juifs et le sont par alliance mais ils seront quand même retranchés.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Car tous ceux qui descendent d’IsraëI ne sont pas IsraëI. » (Romains 9 :6)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Mais Ie Juif, c’est ceIui qui I’est intérieurement; et Ia circoncision, c’est ceIIe du coeur, seIon I’Esprit et non seIon Ia Iettre.” (Romains 2 :29)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ils ont la naissance, la religion, la culture, la circoncision, mais ils n’ont pas le coeur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les faux frères
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ici le principe est en lien avec la persécution et les faux frères.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsque je passe devant une Salle du Royaume des Témoins de Jéhovah, je vois une synagogue de Satan. Lorsque je passe devant une mosquée, je vois une synagogue de Satan. Lorsque je passe devant une église libérale quelconque ou une église Catholique Romaine ou une église Mormone, je vois une synagogue de Satan. Lorsque je passe devant un temple Hindou, je vois une synagogue de Satan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le Judaïsme Rabbinique est une fausse religion. Les synagogues d’aujourd’hui enseignent le mensonge et conduisent le peuple Juif loin du chemin du salut et l’amène dans un système qui rejette la Torah et qui la substitue par des traditions humaines menant les gens à la destruction.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le Judaïsme Rabbinique est autant une fausse religion que toute autre fausse religion. Il est autant un faux Judaïsme que l’Église Romaine ou l’Église Mormone est un faux Christianisme.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ce qui renie le Père et le Fils est Antichrist. Sur le Dôme du Rocher, il est écrit cette parole tirée du Coran : « Dieu n’a pas de fils ». L’Islam est Antichrist.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il y a une différence entre mépriser une institution avec ses doctrines et les gens qui en font partie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           J’aime les Catholiques Romains. Parce que je les aime, je déteste leur église. J’aime les Témoins de Jéhovah. Parce que je les aime, je déteste leurs Salles du Royaume. J’aime les Musulmans. Parce que je les aime, je déteste leurs mosquées.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Et j’aime les Juifs. Parce que j’aime les Juifs, je déteste leurs fausses synagogues. Je désire qu’ils retournent à la vraie synagogue, le rassemblement du peuple de Dieu qui a accepté son Messie, Yeshua.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tremblez à Sa Parole
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La persécution ne commence pas en?dehors de l’Église ou à l’extérieur de la communauté du peuple de Dieu. Elle commence toujours de l’intérieur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La première persécution de l’Église a eu lieu au sein du Judaïsme
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nous entendons beaucoup parler de l’antisémitisme Chrétien et ce qui a été fait aux Juifs par des Chrétiens. C’est très, très vrai. Mais les Juifs non?sauvés ont persécuté les Chrétiens bien avant que ces derniers persécutent les Juifs. La persécution ne s’installera pas en Occident sous la forme de policiers frappant à votre porte ou sous forme de lois qui interdiront la prédication de l’Évangile. La persécution commence toujours avec ceux qui se disent frères et qui ne le sont pas ? les Chrétiens de nom persécutent les Chrétiens fidèles.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Écoutez Ia paroIe de I’ÉterneI, vous qui craignez Sa paroIe. Voici ce que disent vos frères, qui vous haïssent et vous repoussent à cause de Mon nom: Que I’ÉterneI montre Sa gIoire, et que nous voyions votre joie! Mais iIs seront confondus. » (Ésaïe 66:5)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La traduction Hébreu serait plutôt ainsi: “Vos frères qui vous haïssent à cause de la Parole.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ces gens sont ceux qui n’écoutent pas la Parole de Dieu et ils détestent ceux qui l’écoutent. Ils vous excluent à cause de ce qui est écrit dans la Bible.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ce qui est blasphématoire aux yeux de l’Islam
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La Conférence des Chrétiens et des Juifs en Grande Bretagne est sur le point d’adopter un énoncé qui respectera “toutes les croyances” mais qui ne respectera pas la liberté des gens à changer de foi ; elle condamnera le prosélitisme et les tentatives de conversion d’une foi à une autre.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Si vous dites que Jésus est le Chemin, la Vérité et la Vie et que nul ne vient au Père que par Lui, vous avez blasphémé l’Islam.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La puissance financière croissante de l’Islam et le recyclage de sommes pétrolières considérables par la ville de Londres parlent davantage aux politiciens et aux hommes d’affaires que des âmes des Chrétiens.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nous avons déjà vu des troupes britanniques et américaines en Arabie Saoudite pour défendre cette dernière. L’Arabie Saoudite et le Koweit financent la construction de mosquées dans toute l’Angleterre mais ne permettent pas la construction d’une seule église dans leurs pays. Ils financent l’Islam militant.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ils financent cependant la conversion des gens, particulièrement celle de jeunes noirs à l’Islam, à travers le monde entier.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le gouvernement britannique s’intéresse à la vente d’armement, aux pétro?dollars et à l’huile. Il ne se préoccupe pas de vous et moi. Il n’a aucun intérêt pour l’Évangile.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toutefois, le précédent n’est pas établi par l’influence politique et financière du monde Islamique mais par George Carey, archevêque Anglican, qui interdit aux Anglicans d’évangéliser les Juifs et qui s’associe à la radio au chef Rabbin pour la dénoncer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La première phase de la persécution des Chrétiens ne vient pas par les non?sauvés ou les gouvernements du monde. Du temps d’Étienne à nos jours, elle vient toujours et premièrement par les faux frères.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jérémie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Et iIs ont dit: Venez, compIotons contre Jérémie! Car Ia Ioi ne périra pas faute de sacrificateurs, ni Ie conseiI faute de sages, ni Ia paroIe faute de prophètes. Venez, tuons?Ie avec Ia Iangue, ne prenons pas garde à tous ses discours ! » (Jérémie 18 :18)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le jugement de Dieu allait s’abattre sur la nation rétrograde. Jérémie disait la vérité; les autres mentaient.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jérémie disait la vérité et dénonçait publiquement leurs mensonges.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jérémie dénonçait des choses qu’ils ne voulaient pas que le peuple entende. De plus, il s’agissait de choses qu’ils ne pouvaient nier.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Regardez l’immoralité et l’idolâtrie croissantes dans notre société. L’empire babylonien se lève, souffle dans notre cou et vient nous attaquer.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Croyez?vous que parce que vous êtes riche et prospère aujourd’hui qu’il en sera de même demain?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jetez un regard sur ces prophètes qui ne cessent de faire des prédictions qui ne s’accomplissent pas et qui prophétisent des bénédictions qui n’arrivent pas. Croyez?vous vraiment que les choses continueront ainsi ? Regardez les faits !
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Publiquement, Jérémie pointait à des données irréfutables et les chefs du peuple devaient l’empêcher de dire la vérité. Il en est ainsi aujourd’hui.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ils s’acharnent sur Dave Hunt. Ils s’acharnent sur moi. En fait, ils s’acharnent sur quiconque essaie de dire la vérité.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ils ne peuvent pas nier ce que vous dites. Mais ils s’en prennent à vous parce que vous avez parlé.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tous savent que c’est la vérité. Mais certains se tordent de rire en se roulant par terre et déclarent que Dieu est en train de faire de grandes choses ! Vous connaissez l’histoire., je ne veux pas la répéter. Les Méthodistes et l’Église d’Angleterre votent pour permettre aux homosexuels d’être des ministres du culte, les Assemblées de Dieu en Angleterre sont en banqueroute, la BBC a diffusé des images où l’on voit des femmes danser, les seins nus, dans une église de Sheffield. Ce n’est pas nouveau. La persécution ne s’en vient pas; elle est déjà là! Ne vous souciez pas des Francs?Maçons, du Parlement, de la Communauté Économique Européenne. La persécution commence dans l’Église et non en?dehors de celle?ci.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La persécution légale, officielle, est simplement le résultat de la persécution au sein de l’Église.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Avant que Jésus avertisse l’Église que Satan allait les faire jeter en prison (Apocalypse 2:9) Il l’a premièrement avertie de ceux qui se disent Juifs et ne le sont pas mais qui sont une synagogue de Satan. (Apocalypse 2 :9)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le sixième principe
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Le diabIe jettera queIques?uns de vous en prison.. » (ApocaIypse 2 :10)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Historiquement, les persécutions ont tendance à être locales et sporadiques. Tous les Chrétiens n’ont pas toujours été persécutés. Même dans des pays tel qu’en Chine, tous les Chrétiens ne sont pas toujours persécutés en même temps.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toutefois, il s’est passé quelque chose à Smyrne. Sous le règne de certains empereurs, tel que Dioclétien, la persécution a été universelle à travers l’Empire Romain. Dans les derniers jours, la persécution sera de nouveau générale sous la forme d’une éventuelle déclaration qui interdira la prédication de l’Évangile.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           L’Antichrist condamnera le Christianisme au même titre que les empereurs l’ont fait.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           L’interdiction de prêcher l’Évangile était universelle mais tous ne furent pas tués. Aux jours de la reine Marie, des centaines de dirigeants ont perdu la vie. D’autres ont fui. Il en sera encore ainsi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Certains s’en sortent, d’autres non. Certains fuient, d’autres non.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le Seigneur dit à certains de fuir l’endroit; Il dit à d’autres de demeurer et de tenir ferme.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tous les Chrétiens ne seront pas exterminés par la persécution! Cela arrivera éventuellement, mais pas dans un avenir proche.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elle sera sporadique; ici et là, localisée. La situation semblera s’améliorer pendant un temps avant d’empirer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           La sismologie et l’obstétrique
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les deux métaphores les plus utilisées pour décrire le mode d’opération de la persécution sont tirées de la sismologie et de l’obstétrique.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Si vous croyez à la théorie des plaques tectoniques, des pressions géophysiques peuvent produire une friction croissante sur la fissure où se rencontrent les plaques et provoquer des tremblements.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les tremblements augmentent en fréquence et en intensité, certains sont pires que d’autres, mais tous indiquent qu’un plus grand s’en vient. Tout à coup, les plaques tectoniques s’entrechoquent et se déplacent, produisant un grand tremblement de terre.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           L’autre métaphore est celle des douleurs de l’enfantement.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les contractions augmentent en fréquence, se calment, redeviennent fréquentes et s’intensifient, jusqu’à la naissance de l’enfant.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Or, nous savons que, jusqu’à ce jour, Ia création tout entière soupire et souffre Ies douIeurs de I’enfantement.” (Romains 8 :22)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Une femme en travail a?t?elle constamment des contractions? Non. Les contractions arrivent. Elles cessent. Elles arrivent encore. Elles cessent.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vous pouvez être plus ou moins en douleur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les douleurs de ce monde deviendront si terribles qu’il y aura une césarienne à grande échelle, appelée l’Enlèvement. Le Seigneur nous en sortira et nous enlèvera de cette terre.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le septième principe
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Ne crains pas ce que tu vas souffrir. Voici, Ie diabIe jettera queIques?uns de vous en prison, afin que vous soyez éprouvés, et vous aurez une tribuIation de dix jours. » (ApocaIypse 2 :10)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le Seigneur ne permet jamais que nous souffrions au-delà de nos forces.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lors de l’Église primitive, il y a eu dix périodes de persécution sous dix empereurs: Néron (AD 54?68), Domitien (81?96), Trajan (98?117), Hadrien (117?138), Marc Aurèle (161?180), Septime Sévère (193?211),
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maximin (235?238), Dèce (249?251), Valérien (253?259) et Dioclétien (284?305).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La persécution était pour une période déterminée. Au jour de la Saint?Barthélemy en France, le massacre des Huguenots n’a duré qu’un seul jour !
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La Grande Tribulation, la deuxième moitié de la 70e semaine de Daniel, le temps de la tribulation de Jacob, est fixé à trois ans et demi. Dieu est le Dieu de l’histoire ; par Sa volonté, les rois règnent.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ce qui fait de la Grande Tribulation quelque chose d’unique, c’est que pour une période de temps limitée, à l’intérieur de certains paramètres, Dieu donnera à Satan le pouvoir de dominer sur la terre par l’entremise de l’Antichrist.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jésus a eu trois ans et demi et l’Antichrist demande une même période de temps.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Un jour. Dix jours. Trois ans et demi. Dieu établit des paramètres. Tout comme dans le cas de Job (1:12, 2:6), le Seigneur met des limites. Il ne permet jamais que Son peuple souffre au?delà de ses forces.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           C’est facile pour moi d’en parler mais je peux regarder la vie de quelqu’un qui a passé par là. Lorsque Corrie ten Boom s’est fait demander comment elle a trouvé la force pour supporter la persécution, elle a répondu : "Lorsque j’étais une petite fille en Hollande et que nous devions prendre le train pour nous rendre à Amsterdam, mon père ne me donnait jamais mon billet avant le temps d’embarquer.” Quel saint de Dieu ! Avant d’aller retrouver le Seigneur, Corrie ten Boom a appelé les prédicateurs de prospérité “des faux prophètes”. Elle avait raison !
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il existe un parallèle midrash entre l’Apocalypse et la Genèse. Le sang d’Abel, le premier martyr, crie (Genèse 4 ;10). Le sang des fidèles martyrs crie de dessous l’autel (Apocalypse 6 :9?10)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dieu demeure souverain tout au long de la persécution. Il dit : « Jusqu’ici et pas plus loin » ou finalement, un jour, il pratiquera une césarienne et Son peuple sera retiré de la terre.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “La moisson est passée, I’été est fini, et nous ne sommes pas sauvés!...N’y a?t?iI point de baume en GaIaad ? » (Jérémie 8 :20, 22)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ce cri est celui de ceux qui auront manqué l’Enlèvement de l’Église, tel que nous le voyons dans Apocalypse 12. Le reste de sa postérité s’en va au désert et le dragon la poursuit après que l’enfant mâle est enlevé au Ciel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sous pression
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Je connais ta tribuIation…Voici Ie diabIe jettera queIques?uns de vous en prison...et vous aurez une tribuIation de dix jours. » (ApocaIypse 2 :9?10)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le terme Grec pour tribulation est thIipsis, qui signifie “être sous pression, au point d’angoisser, d’être au supplice”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La pression continue d’empirer, telles les pressions sismologiques ou les contractions d’une femme en travail. Elle empire encore et encore, jusqu’à ce qu’un événement définitif se produise.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           N’ayez pas peur…ne fuyez pas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Ne crains pas ce que tu vas souffrir.” (ApocaIypse 2 :10)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ici, le terme Grec pour “crains” est phobeo, d’où nous tirons le mot “phobie”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La pleine signification du terme phobeo n’est pas seulement “craindre” mais plutôt d’avoir une crainte si grande qu’elle nous amène à fuir.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ceci ne veut pas dire que vous ne devez pas fuir la persécution. Cela veut dire que vous ne devez pas fuir de votre foi ? qui est en fait l’élément qui vous attire la persécution.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En d’autres mots, ne laissez pas la peur vous faire abandonner la foi
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Regardez à la résurrection. Gardez vos yeux sur l’enfant, le produit fini. Alors vous serez capable d’y faire face.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Je n’ai jamais rencontré une mère qui ait dit “je n’aurai plus jamais d’enfant”. La plupart d’entre elles que je connais, si elles sont assez jeunes, désirent en envoir un autre lorsque le bébé a vieilli. Elles n’ont pas peur. Pourquoi? Parce que cela en valait la peine.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La Bible emploie toujours ce genre de langage. Ne faites pas de phobeo. N’essayez pas de fuir la persécution. Cela en vaudra la peine. Ne permettez pas à la peur de vous faire abandonner votre foi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ceux qui ont confiance en ce monde auront phobeo. Sous la pression de thIipsis ils auront peur de ce qui pourrait leur arriver. Et parce qu’ils se confient en cette vie et ce monde, ils fuiront de Jésus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pensez?y. Je connais plusieurs sage?femmes et obsétriciennes Chrétiennes. Elles ont aidé à la naissance de centaines d’enfants. Elles n’ont jamais dit « je ne veux pas me marier et avoir un enfant. Je ne veux pas vivre cela. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elles disent toutes qu’elles désirent avoir des enfants, tout comme les autres. Elles ne font pas de
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           phobeo. Elles savent ce qui les attendent; elles ont vu et désirent malgré tout avoir leur propre enfant.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Qui aura une phobeo? Ceux qui aiment leur prore vie, qui aiment seulement ce monde et se confient dans cette vie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jésus nous dit “N’ayez pas phobeo." Si vous n’espérez pas en ce monde, vous n’avez rien à craindre car votre espérance est dans la résurrection. En d’autres mots, le pire qui puisse vous arriver est que le diable vous tue mais il peut seulement tuer votre corps, il ne peut pas toucher votre âme.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jim Elliott
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nous voyons beaucoup de gens mauvais et de mauvaises choses en Amérique. Malheureusement, les bonnes gens et les bonnes choses, tels que Dave Hunt et David Wilkerson, n’ont pas autant de publicité que les gens superficiels.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Un des meilleurs frères Chrétiens américains est Jim Elliott. Il a dit un jour : 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Celui qui donne ce qu’il ne peut garder afin de gagner ce qu’il ne peut perdre est sage. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ce frère comprenait! Sa vie prouvait qu’il avait compris. Il est le genre de personne pour qui j’ai du respect.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Démontrer notre foi
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Voici, Ie diabIe jettera queIques?uns de vous en prison, afin que vous soyez éprouvés…” (ApocaIypse 2:10) .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           N’ayez crainte. N’ayez pas de phobeo. Ne fuyez pas de votre foi. Pourquoi Satan les a?t?ils mis en prison ? Pourquoi Dieu permet cela ?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Afin que “vous soyez éprouvés.” Le terme Grec peirazo signifie “tenter, prouver, ou examiner.” C’est un test. Dieu le permet pour Ses propres raisons. La Bible enseigne que les “héros de la foi” ont été éprouvés.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « IIs furent Iapidés, sciés, torturés, iIs moururent tués par I’épée, iIs aIIèrent ça et Ià vêtus de peaux de brebis et de peaux de chèvres, dénués de tout, persécutés, maItraités, eux dont Ie monde n’était pas digne, errants dans Ies déserts et Ies montagnes, dans Ies cavernes et Ies antres de Ia terre.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tous ceux?Ià, à Ia foi desqueIs iI a été rendu témoignage, n’ont pas obtenu ce qui Ieur était promis,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dieu ayant en vue queIque chose de meiIIeur pour nous, afin qu’iIs ne parvinssent pas sans nous à Ia perfection. » (Hébreux 11:37?40)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Un des mensonges propagés par les prédicateurs du Royaume Maintenant ? celui que l’Enlèvement de l’Église est “une fantaisie et un mythe” ? est utilisé par Satan pour préparer l’Église à la séduction.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Car Ie Seigneur Iui?même, à un signaI donné, à Ia voix d’un archange, et au son de Ia trompette de Dieu, descendra du cieI, et Ies morts en Christ ressusciteront premièrement. Ensuite, nous Ies vivants, qui serons restés, nous serons tous ensembIe enIevés avec eux sur des nuées, à Ia rencontre du Seigneur dans Ies airs, et ainsi nous serons toujours avec Ie Seigneur. » (1 ThessaIoniciens 4 :16?17)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notre foi devrait être basée sur la résurrection et le fait que nous les rencontrerons dans les airs et que nous parviendrons ensemble à la perfection.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ceux qui déclarent “Vous n’avez pas besoin de souffrir, vous êtes un enfant du Roi; Dieu vous veut riche; Jésus a souffert pour vous et si vous souffrez, alors vous n’avez pas de foi” etc., décrivent une foi différente de celle que nous retrouvons dans Hébreux 11.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ils enseignent d’avoir foi dans la foi et non pas d’avoir foi en Jésus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ils ne pratiquent pas le Christianisme, ils pratiquent l’adoration de Mammon. Lorsque Job vivait une tribulation, il a dit : « Mais je sais que mon Rédempteur est vivant, et qu’II se Ièvera Ie dernier sur Ia terre. Quand ma peau sera détruite, II se Ièvera; quand je n’aurai pIus de chair, je verrai Dieu.” (Job 19 :25?26)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sa résurrection est notre résurrection. Même de mes yeux, je verrai Dieu. Qu’importe si je meurs. Le diable ne peut que me tuer mais je vivrai.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Allez?y! Appuyez sur la gachette! De mes yeux, je verrai Dieu et je vous regarderai brûler. Vous regardez maintenant ma mort mais je verrai votre mort pendant toute l’éternité.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notre espérance: la résurrection
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Mais Dieu, qui est riche en miséricorde, à cause du grand amour dont iI nous a aimés, nous qui étions morts par nos offenses, nous a rendus à Ia vie avec Christ (c’est par grâce que vous êtes sauvés); II nous a ressuscités ensembIe, et nous a fait asseoir ensembIe dans Ies Iieux céIestes, en Jésus?Chirst, afin de montrer dans Ies siècIes à venir I’infinie richesse de sa grâce par sa bonté envers nous en Jésus?Christ.” (Éphésiens 2 :4?7)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Au sens spirituel, c’est déjà une réalité. Nous sommes assis avec Christ. Notre destinée éternelle est assurée. Nous avons notre billet. Nous savons où nous allons.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           L’espérance est dans la résurrection. Le reste est négociable. Si telle n’est pas votre espérance, vous n’avez pas d’oreilles pour entendre. C’est ce que dit Jésus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Assis dans les lieux célestes
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jean était sur l’île de Patmos lors de la persécution sous le règne de l’empereur Romain Domitien. Il a vu le Ciel. Il a vu les vingt?quatre anciens ? les douze patriarches d’Israël et les douze apôtres.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En d’autres mots, Jean s’est vu sur le trône. Il était déjà assis avec Christ. Le passé, le présent et l’avenir sont la même chose pour Dieu dans l’éternité. Le livre de l’Apocalypse parle d’événements futurs au passé.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Je regardai, et j’entendis un aigIe qui voIait au miIieu du cieI, disant d’une voix forte: MaIheur, MaIheur, MaIheur aux habitants de Ia terre, à cause des autres sons de Ia trompette des trois anges qui vont sonner!” (ApocaIypse 8 :13)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "C’est pourquoi réjouissez?vous, cieux, et vous qui habitez dans Ies cieux. MaIheur à Ia terre et à Ia mer ! Car Ie diabIe est descendu vers vous, animé d’une grande coIère, sachant qu’iI a peu de temps. » (ApocaIypse 12:12)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vous devez en comprendre le midrash. Vous êtes soit un habitant du Ciel ou un habitant de la terre. Soit que vous êtes assis avec Christ dans les lieux célestes ou vous êtes l’un de ceux qui vivez sur la terre et dont les pensées sont sur cette terre.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Le Royaume Maintenant », « Dieu vous veut riche », « Vous possédez ce que vous déclarez » ?ces gens sont des habitants de la terre. Ceux qui accepteront la marque de la Bête l’ont déjà acceptée dans l’attitude de leur coeur car ils mettent leur espérance en ce monde.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsque le Nouveau Testament parle de l’Antichrist, il commence ainsi “N’aimez pas le monde.” Pour ces gens qui aiment ce monde, accepter la marque de la Bête ne sera qu’une simple formalité.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Certains prédicateurs du mouvement de la Restauration et du Royaume Maintenant enseignent ouvertement qu’il n’y a aucun problème à ce que les gens acceptent la marque de la Bête.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Andrew Shearman de Nottingham a dit: “Je me suis repenti d’avoir chanté ‘Ce monde n’est pas ma demeure’. Ce monde est notre demeure, ce monde est notre demeure!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Malheur aux habitants de la terre. Le dragon et le serpent a été précipité sur la terre vers vous.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le dragon est Satan le persécuteur. Le serpent est Satan le séducteur. Ces gens feront face, en même temps, à une grande séduction à l’intérieur et à une grande persécution de l’extérieur. Les habitants de la terre n’auront aucune chance. Seuls les habitants du Ciel pourront s’en sortir.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Des vases de terre
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Nous portons ce trésor dans des vases de terre, afin que cette grande puissance soit attribuée à Dieu, et non pas à nous. Nous sommes pressés de toute manière, mais non réduits à I’extrémité ; dans Ia détresse, mais non dans Ie désespoir ; persécutés, mais non abandonnés ; abattus, mais non perdus ; portant toujours avec nous dans notre corps Ia mort de Jésus, afin que Ia vie de Jésus soit aussi manifestée dans notre corps. Car nous qui vivons, nous sommes sans cesse Iivrés à Ia mort à cause de Jésus, afin que Ia vie de Jésus soit aussi manifestée dans notre chair morteIIe. Ainsi Ia mort agit en nous, et Ia vie agit en vous. » (2 Corinthiens 4:7?14
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Encore une fois, le principe est d’espérer en la résurrection. Jésus est mort afin de donner la vie à d’autres et Il nous appelle à mourir avec Lui. Paul dit que nous portons ce trésor dans des vases de terre. Vous devez comprendre ce qu’il veut dire.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Au Moyen?Orient, la terre est en quelque sorte une argile rougeâtre. Si vous regardez attentivement les ruines d’un endroit tel que Césarée ou Har Meggido dans la vallée de Jizréel, vous y trouverez des morceaux de poterie rougeâtres.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En Hébreu, un être humain est appelé un ben adam, qui signifie littéralement un “fils d’Adam” parce qu’Adam a été formé de la terre, adamah. Adamah dérive du mot Hébreu edom, qui veut dire rouge.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           L’homme est donc comparé à un vase de terre parce qu’il a été formé à partir de la terre. La destruction de notre corps naturel permet à la vraie lumière intérieure, au vrai trésor, de briller et d’éclairer les ténèbres, apportant la vie aux autres. Vous ne serez peut?être pas un martyr mais vous devez accepter la possibilité d’en être un. C’est ce que Paul explique lorsqu’il dit : « Nous sommes sans cesse Iivrés à Ia mort à cause de Jésus.. » (2 Corinthiens 4 :11) Il ne s’agit donc pas seulement d’être tué ? mais d’une
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           mort continuelle à soi?même. Le fruit de la persécution est la mort à soi?même afin d’apporter la vie à d’autres.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le premier martyr Chrétien
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “C’est pourquoi je Iui donnerai sa part avec Ies grands; iI partagera Ie butin avec Ies puissants, parce qu’iI s’est Iivré Iui?même à Ia mort et qu’iI a été mis au nombre des maIfaiteurs, parce qu’iI a porté Ies péchés de beaucoup d’hommes et qu’iI a intercédé pour Ies coupabIes.” (Ésaïe 53:12)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jésus a été le premier martyr Chrétien. Il a été compté parmi les transgresseurs et a été tué hors du camp.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dans le système Lévitique de sacrifices, certains animaux devaient être amenés hors du camp et leurs carcasses brûlées.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Les corps des animaux, dont Ie sang est porté dans Ie sanctuaire par Ie souverain sacrificateur pour Ie péché, sont brûIés hors du camp.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           C’est pour ceIa que Jésus aussi, afin de sanctifier Ie peupIe par Son propre sang, a souffert hors de Ia porte.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sortons donc pour aIIer à Lui, hors du camp, en portant Son opprobre. Car nous n’avons point ici?bas de cité permanente, mais nous cherchons ceIIe qui est à venir. » (Hébreux 13:11?14)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le sacrifice de louange?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Plusieurs Chrétiens croient faussement que de chanter est « un sacrifice de louange ».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Non! C’est d’abandonner notre vie, la livrer. C’est d’aller hors du camp, de porter l’opprobre, d’être compté parmi les criminels par la société et même par nos soi?disant frères ? portant l’opprobre de Christ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ils ont mis Jésus parmi les criminels. Le Christianisme deviendra un crime. Nous sommes déjà rendus au point où le Christianisme biblique est en train de devenir un crime.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Je ne doute aucunement que les prophéties de Daniel concernant la quatrième bête sont en train de s’accomplir au moyen de la reconfédération des pays qui faisaient alors partie de l’Empire Romain. Ce qui a commencé par une union économique devient une fédération politique.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Avant l’an 2010, 80% des lois Britanniques ne seront plus votées par le Parlement Britannique. Elles seront faites en secret par des bureaucrates qui n’auront pas été élus par les Britanniques et ces derniers ne pourront rien y changer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les mariages homosexuels sont légalement reconnus à Hawaï et au Danemark. Ils ont le droit d’adopter des enfants et les couples de lesbiennes ont recours à l’insémination artificielle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ce n’est pas encore le cas en Angleterre, mais cela ne devrait pas tarder. Et qui s’y opposera ? Seule une vraie église. Qu’arrivera?t?il à cette église? Elle sera du nombre des bigots et sera considérée criminelle. “La discrimination sexuelle est autant coupable que le racisme. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le Christianisme sera un crime. Vous serez mis hors du camp, et serez du nombre des transgresseurs à cause de vos croyances, tout comme Jésus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il dit “Portez Mon opprobre.” Acceptez?vous de le porter? Acceptez?vous de devenir un criminel aux yeux de vos voisins non?sauvés, même des non?sauvés au sein de votre famille ? Si oui, vous avez des oreiIIes pour entendre.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           En résumé
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jésus avertit les fidèles et les infidèles, mais seuls les fidèles entendent.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La persécution est l’oeuvre du diable mais Dieu l’utilise pour corriger et purifier l’Église. La façon de supporter la persécution est de croire en la réalité de notre résurrection. Ceux qui sont pauvres sont en réalité les riches parce qu’ils sont les héritiers de la couronne des martyrs, la couronne de gloire.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La persécution ne commence pas en?dehors de, mais au sein de l’Église. Elle commence par les faux frères.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La persécution tend à être sporadique et locale. Tous ne sont pas persécutés. Ultimement, la persécution deviendra universelle mais ne la voyez pas comme une élimination totale.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ne craignez pas, n’ayez pas de phobeo. Ceux qui auront p hobeo fuiront de leur foi afin de sauver leur vie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Regardez au résultat final. Regardez à ce qui arrivera lorsque tout sera terminé. Regardez à l’enfant mâle. Regardez à l’Enlèvement.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pensez?y en termes de grossesse. Vous aimez vraiment cet enfant et vous le désirez. Combien de temps dure le labeur ? Un jour tout au plus ? Peut?être moins? (N’est?ce pas facile pour moi de le dire puisque je suis un homme!) Toutefois, après la naissance de notre fille Batmiel, mon épouse ne m’a pas dit :
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Plus jamais ». Elle m’a dit : « Je veux avoir un autre enfant ; cela en vaut la peine ».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nous serons éprouvés. Cette épreuve fera le tri. Dieu sait déjà qui est quoi mais Il désire que nous le sachions.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsque nous serons devant Lui, il n’y aura pas d’excuses. Il sera trop tard. Vous ne serez peut?être pas un martyr, mais vous devez accepter d’en être un.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Si vous mourez pour Jésus, vous mourez une fois et c’est tout. Bang ! On se voit au Ciel. Si vous vivez pour Jésus, vous devez mourir chaque jour. Souvenez?vous de ceci: Peu des grands hommes de Ia BibIe sont morts heureux mais tous étaient heureux de mourir!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsque viendra la persécution, vous verrez certains tenir ferme que vous n’auriez jamais pensé et vous en verrez d’autres abandonner leur foi, ce que vous n’auriez jamais cru voir venant d’eux.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il est étonnant de lire l’histoire des martyrs Anglais dans le livre "Foxe’s Book of Martyrs," et d’y voir fuir ceux que vous auriez cru tenir bon et d’y voir tenir bon ceux que vous auriez cru préférer la fuite.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dieu juge le coeur. Il sait ce qui est vraiment en nous. La persécution révèle ce qui est vraiment en nous.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsque viendra la persécution, nous verrons les vrais Chrétiens. Le feu révèle ce qui est à l’intérieur d’un individu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ”Écris à I’ange de I’ÉgIise de Smyrne: Voici ce que dit Ie premier et Ie dernier, ceIui qui était mort, et qui est revenu à Ia vie: Je connais ta tribuIation et ta pauvreté (bien que tu sois riche), et Ies caIomnies de Ia part de ceux qui se disent Juifs et ne Ie sont pas, mais qui sont une synagogue de Satan. Ne crains pas ce que tu vas souffrir. Voici, Ie diabIe jettera queIques?uns de vous en prison, afin que vous soyez éprouvés, et vous aurez une tribuIation de dix jours.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sois fidèIe jusqu’à Ia mort, et je te donnerai Ia couronne de vie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Que ceIui qui a des oreiIIes entende ce que I’Esprit dit aux ÉgIises : CeIui qui vaincra n’aura pas à souffrir Ia seconde mort. » (ApocaIypse 2:8?11) †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Wed, 02 Apr 2025 23:02:19 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/principles-of-persecution</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in French</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Reign of King Asa</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/my-post</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture: 2 Chronicles 13
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What God's Word really reaches about revival.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le Règne du Roi Asa
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lisons 2 Chroniques 13, en rapport avec « I’avertissement de Dieu aux hommes et aux femmes de bien » au temps du roi Asa. En fait, cet avertissement s’adresse à chacun de nous mais spéciaIement aux bons dirigeants et aux bons pasteurs. RappeIez?vous que Ies rois d’lsraëI étaient appeIés “bergers” par Ies prophètes. Dieu a dit aux prophètes d’lsraëI d’appeIer Ieurs rois “bergers”. En Hébreu, Ie terme empIoyé pour désigner un berger ou un pasteur est Ie même : Roeh. lI y a beaucoup à apprendre du ministère pastoraI dans I’étude des rois d’lsraëI. lI y a de bons et de mauvais bergers, tout comme iI existe de bons et de mauvais pasteurs. La typoIogie des rois d’lsraëI nous enseigne sur Ie sujet mais ceIa s’appIique à chacun d’entre nous.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Chroniques 13:20 “Jéroboam n’eut plus de force du temps d’Abija; et l’Éternel le frappa, et il mourut.” Nous voyons ici que Jéroboam, un mauvais roi du Nord, n’a pas récupéré ses forces du temps d’Abija. Abijah (Aviyah) signifie « mon Père est I’ÉterneI ». L’ÉterneI frappa Jéroboam mais Abija devint puissant ; il eut quatorze femmes, et engendra vingt?deux fils et seize filles. Le reste des actions dAbija, ce qu’il a fait et ce qu’il a dit, cela est écrit dans les mémoires du prophète Iddo. » (v.21) Concernant Ie terme traduit par « mémoires », Ia version angIaise King James Ie traduit par « histoires ». Cependant, Ie terme Hébreu utiIisé est « Midrash », qui veut dire : se renseigner, s’enquérir de queIque chose ». Certaines personnes disent que Ie terme « Midrash » n’est pas dans Ia BibIe. lIs disent ceIa parce qu’iIs ne connaissent pas I’Hébreu. Le Midrash est certainement dans Ia BibIe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Au chapître 14, Asa succède à Abija en Juda. Asa était un bon roi ; son père n’était pas un mauvais roi et son fiIs était un assez bon roi. Asa débute son règne en tant que bon roi. “Abija se coucha avec ses pères, et on l’enterra dans la ville de David.” (v.23) En Hébreu, I’expression « se coucha avec ses pères » s’appeIIe « Avot », Ie pIurieI de Ava, père. Nous devons comprendre ceIa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En Hébreu, nous avons Ie terme “SheoI”, qui signifie “Ies enfers” (Ies régions inférieures de Ia terre), I’endroit où Ies esprits et Ies âmes des morts aIIaient. Le « ScheoI » était composé de deux sections. L’une était Gehena (Ia Géhenne). Cet endroit tirait son nom du Iieu situé en?dehors de Ia porte de JérusaIem, Ià où I’on brûIait Ies ordures. lI était en feu jour et nuit. C’était égaIement un Iieu d’abomination où I’on pratiquait I’adoration à MoIoc. lI se trouvait à I’intersection des vaIIées de Cédron et de Tyropée et c’est Ià que des bébés humains étaient sacrifiés aux démons., L’adoration de MoIoc était un symboIe de I’enfer. Jésus a dit aux Pharisiens : « Comment croyez?vous échapper au jugement de Ia Géhenne ? » Donc, SheoI était en deux sections, dont I’une était Ia Géhenne, Ie Iieu réservé aux méchants. lI y avait égaIement un grand gouffre, qui ne pouvait être traversé, et de I’autre côté se trouvait Ie Iieu appeIé “Avot”, habitueIIement appeIé “Ie sein d’Abraham”. Dans Luc 16, nous voyons Lazare et I’homme riche. Lazare était dans Ie sein d’Abraham, dans Ie Iieu appeIé « Avot », avec ses pères, Ies patriarches, Abraham, lsaac et Jacob, et I’autre section était Ie Iieu des damnés, Ia Géhenne.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notez que I’enfer est éterneI et que c’est un endroit où nous sommes conscients. Lazare pouvait répondre à I’homme qui était tourmenté et I’homme riche pouvait voir Ies bénédictions de Lazare et Ie Avot. Aujourd’hui, nous avons des gens teI que Roger Forster qui enseignent que I’enfer n’existe pas en tant que teI, qu’iI est seuIement un point d’anéantissement : si vous ne vous repentez pas de vos péchés, vous n’existerez pIus Iorsque vous mourrez. C’est ce qu’enseigne ceux de Ia « Marche pour Jésus ». En généraI, c’est ce que croient Ies non?sauvés de toute façon. Pourquoi donc Ieur apporter I’ÉvangiIe s’iIs cesseront simpIement d’exister ? Mais ce n’est pas ce qu’enseigne Ia BibIe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lazare était conscient, ainsi que I’homme riche et chacun voyait ce que I’autre faisait.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nous rencontrons un probIème Iorsque ce concept du Nouveau Testament est traduit; ScheoI y est traduit par Ie terme Hades, en Grec. Jusqu’ici, ça va, mais Iorsque Ia version King James de Ia BibIe est apparue, eIIe a maI traduit Ie terme Hades, en Iui donnant Ie nom de « Enfer ». AIors, Iorsqu’iI est écrit que Jésus est descendu aux enfers, certains croient qu’lI est aIIé en Enfer. C’est d’ici que CopeIand et Hagin tirent Ieur fausse doctrine. Jésus n’est pas aIIé en Enfer, lI est aIIé à Avot. lI est aIIé à SheoI, à Hades, Ià où se trouvaient Ies saints fidèIes de I’Ancien Testament, ceux qui étaient dans Ie sein d’Abraham et qui attendaient Ia venue du Messie à venir. Une fois Ie Messie venu et qu’lI mourrait pour Ie péché, iIs pourraient aIors entrer dans Ie CieI. Cependant, Ies prédicateurs de Ia prospérité, Ies CopeIand et Ies Hagin tordent Ie concept de Avot.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Chroniques 14 :1?6 “Asa fit ce qui est bien et droit aux yeux de l’Éternel, son Dieu. Il fit disparaître les autels de l’étranger et les hauts lieux, il brisa les statues et abattit les idoles.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il ordonna à Juda de rechercher l’Éternel, le Dieu de ses pères, et de pratiquer la loi et les commandements.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il fit disparaître de toutes les villes de Juda les hauts lieux et les statues consacrées au soleil. Et le royaume fut en repos devant lui.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il bâtit des villes fortes en Juda; car le pays fut tranquille et il n’y eut pas de guerre contre lui pendant ces années?là, parce que l’Éternel lui donna du repos.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il dit à Juda : Bätissons ces villes, et entourons?les de murs, de tours, de portes et de barres; le pays est encore devant nous, car nous avons recherché l’Éternel, notre Dieu, nous l’avons recherché et Il nous a donné du repos de tous côtés. Ils bätirent donc, et réussirent.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notez qu’iI reIie directement Ieur repos et Ieur prospérité au fait que Ie peupIe était fidèIe à Dieu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Asa avait une armée de trois cent mille hommes de Juda, portant le bouclier et la lance, et de deux cent quatre?vingt mille de Benjamin, portant le bouclier et tirant de l’arc, tous vaillants hommes. » (v.7)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tous étaient de vaiIIants guerriers! Notez ceIa! Le peupIe du Nord marchait dans Ies voies des païens, iI s’attachait à Ieurs croyances reIigieuses tandis que Ie peupIe du Sud demeurait fidèIe. Le peupIe du Sud ne possédait pas Ia même richesse ou Ie même nombre de personnes que ceIui du Nord. Ce dernier avait dix tribus aIors que Ie Sud n’en avait que deux, en pIus des Lévites. Le peupIe du Sud n’avait pas
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           une grande richesse mais Ie Seigneur était avec eux ; c’est Ià qu’était Ie TempIe et iIs avaient Ie trône de David. David est un type de Christ dans I’Ancien Testament, en tant que bon berger et bon roi. lIs avaient I’héritage, ceIui de David. SeuIs ceux qui sont vraiment fidèIes au Seigneur seront de vaiIIants guerriers dans Ie combat spiritueI. Pour Dieu, Ia quaIité est toujours pIus importante que Ia quantité.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Certains peuvent avoir Ies nombres, I’argent, posséder beaucoup d’immeubIes mais iIs ne sont pas de vaiIIants guerriers au combat. Regardez?Ies. Les voyez?vous conduire des MusuImans à Christ ? Bien sûr que non, puisqu’iIs font des compromis avec eux. En fait, iIs Ies imitent.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Comprenons ce qui se passe. Souvenez?nous que Ie pIus vieiI ennemi de I’ÉvangiIe dans ces îIes étaient Ies druides, cette ancienne reIigion CeItique, Ie regroupement de Stonehenge. . lIs furent Ies premiers à s’opposer à I’ÉvangiIe. Dernièrement, vous Ies avez vus se rendre à Stonehenge pour Ie soIstice, Ia renaissance du paganisme en Grande?Bretagne.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Promenez?vous à BeIfast. Je dois y aIIer dans queIques jours. Nous y voyons Ies muraIes CathoIiques et Ies muraIes Protestantes, Ies anciens dieux guerriers ceItiques et héros mythiques. Cohowin et Arene. Arene était Ia vieiIIe sorcière qui avait demandé Ie sang de Ia jeunesse afin de preserver sa beauté. Ce sont Ià Ies images utiIisées par Ies para?miIitaires et Ies organisations terroristes Iorsqu’iIs tuent des enfants.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les mêmes puissances démoniaques. Certains Ies appeIIent esprits territoriaux mais « Ies principautés » est en fait une meiIIeure traduction. Bien que Ie pIus vieiI ennemi de I’ÉvangiIe dans ces îIes étaient Ies druides, Ie Ieader de I’ÉgIise d’AngIeterre en est un. Et, iI est un druide qui consacre et appointe comme évêques des homosexueIs. Tout comme lsraëI.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsque vous Iisez Ia Torah, vous y voyez Ia Loi, Ies commandements. lIs devaient garder tous Ies commandements. Parmi eux, Ie Iivre des Lévitiques nous enseigne de nous abstenir des pratiques sexueIIes immoraIes teIIes que Ia bestiaIité, I’inceste et I’homosexuaIité. De nos jours, des Iois sont instituées dans notre pays nous accusant d’un crime de haine si nous décIarons ces choses. QueIIe insuIte aux minorités. lIs disent que c’est I’équivaIent de faire une remarque ethnique dérogatoire, i.e. d’appeIer un Juif un cerf?voIant, un noir un nègre et un asiatique un paki. lIs nous disent donc que Ies Juifs, Ies Noirs et Ies Asiatiques sont au même niveau que Ies homosexueIs. Personne n’est aIIé en enfer à cause de Ia couIeur de sa peau ou à cause de sa race. lI n’y a rien de maI à être un Asiatique, un Noir ou un Juif. La couIeur ou Ia race n’est pas une perversion mais iIs essaient de nous Ie faire croire. lIs vont créer une Ioi permettant de nous arrêter. Si une égIise enseigne ceIa, eIIe perdra son statut d’exemption de taxes. S’iIs ne parviennent pas à obtenir ces Iois, I’Europe Ies imposera.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           C’est ainsi que ceIa se passera. Mais pire encore, Ies égIises institutionneIIes Ies supporteront : Ies Méthodistes, Ies Presbytériens, I’ÉgIise Unie Réformée et I’ÉgIise d’AngIeterre. Donnez?Ieur encore queIques années, et Ies Pentecôtistes s’ajouteront à eux.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nous sommes dans Ies derniers jours. AbsoIument !
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           AIors lsraëI devint comme Ies nations païennes qui I’entouraient. Je parIais dans une égIise à Somerset avant de me rendre en NouveIIe ZéIande. J’ai dû aIIonger mon chemin de 40 à 50 miIIes pour m’y rendre afin d’éviter tous Ies adeptes du NouveI Age qui se rendaient à Stonehenge. Aux temps bibIiques, Ie peupIe devint païen et immoraI, à I’instar des nations qui Ies entouraient. lIs ont tenté de garder Ie nom de Juifs. lI en est de même aujourd’hui. Certains essaient de garder Ie nom de Chrétien. Mais Jésus a dit : Si vous M’aimez, gardez mes commandements.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notez ce que dit Ie texte; iIs n’ont pas gardé Ses statuts. Dans Deutéronome, Dieu Ieur avait dit de garder Ses statuts afin qu’iI aiIIent bien. Dieu ne nous demande pas de garder Ses statuts pour Lui. Dieu est Dieu. lI n’a besoin de personne. C’est pour notre bien?être qu’lI Ie dit. Si Ies gens gardaient Ses commandements, iI n’y aurait pas de crime, ni d’injustice, ni de VlH. Tout irait bien. Mais iIs sont devenus comme Ies païens à I’écheIIe mondiaIe. Je vais souvent en Afrique. Contrairement à I’AngIeterre, Ia pIupart des Africains AngIicans sont nés de nouveau. En Ouganda, à Kenya, Ia pIupart sont égaIement sauvés. SeuIs ceux qui suivent Desmond Tutu en Afrique du Sud ne Ie sont pas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Desmond Tutu désire consacrer des prêtresses Iesbienness et iI fraternise avec Ies sorciers. C’est terribIe, terribIe. lI y a lsraëI et iI y a Juda. Aux yeux d’un Kénien, I’homosexuaIité est une perversion. lI est étonnant de voir des gens dans Ie Tiers Monde vivre Ioin de Ia décadence occidentaIe et ne pas avoir une situation endémique d’homosexuaIité. En effet, vous ne trouvez pas ceIa parmi Ies Africains noirs ou Ies Asiatiques ruraux.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le seuI endroit où j’ai vu de I’homosexuaIité dans Ie Tiers Monde c’est en ThaïIande, où de jeunes enfants se font entraîner à devenir des prostitués homosexueIs pour combIer Ies besoins des occidentaux. Les Boudhistes vendaient Ies petits garçons et Ies petites fiIIes...Je ne I’ai jamais vu en Afrique. Aux yeux d’un Africain, c’est de Ia perversion. Des girafes n’agiraient pas de Ia sorte ! lsraëI et Juda!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le groupe de Tutu est infIuencé par I’occident, et internationaIement. Nous retrouvons Ia même situation ici : lsraëI et Juda. Regardons.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Asa se débarrasse de toutes ces choses et Dieu Ie bénit. Verset 9 : Asa marcha au?devant de lui, et ils se rangèrent en bataille dans la vallée de Tsephata, près de Maréscha. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           lI surpasse maintenant Asa par un peu moins de 2 :1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Asa marcha au?devant de Iui, et iIs se rangèrenet en bataiIIe dans Ia vaIIée de Tsephata, près de Maréscha. Asa invoqua I’ÉterneI, son Dieu, et dit : ÉterneI, Toi seuI peux venir en aide au faibIe comme au fort : viens à notre aide, ÉterneI, notre Dieu ! car c’est sur Toi que nous nous appuyons, et nous sommes venus en Ton nom contre cette muItitude. ÉterneI, Tu es notre Dieu : que ce ne soit pas I’homme qui I’emporte sur Toi ! »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notez: “Toi seul..” Ces gens ont pIus de chariots, une pIus grande armée et sont pIus forts que nous.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « peut venir en aide au faible comme au fort... » “ Nous nous appuyons sur Toi, Tu es notre Dieu... » Notez: “que ce ne soit pas l’homme qui l’emporte sur Toi!” Sur nous ? ? non ? sur Toi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsque vous voyez ces gens pousser un agenda immoraI teI que I’homosexuaIité ou Ie paganisme et que Ies Chrétiens fidèIes et Ies égIises fidèIes se Ièvent contre ces choses, iIs ne viennent pas contre nous mais contre I’ÉterneI Lui?même. lIs se font ennemis de Dieu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Wed, 02 Apr 2025 23:00:28 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/my-post</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in French</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Slain in the Spirit</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/slain-in-the-spirit</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture: Various
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Since this is clearly not the biblical "anointing of the Holy Spirit", it is really no "anointing" at all.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tomber dans l'Esprit - Une perspective Midrash
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Si vous avez vécu une sorte d'expérience sensuelle telle que de tomber sur le dos suite à un genre de " transmission " ? un terme que la Bible n'utilise pas et n'enseigne pas comme étant une expérience chrétienne normale; ou si vous avez démontré un type de " manifestation " ? un terme employé une seule fois dans la Bible en rapport avec les dons de l'Esprit qui sont clairement énumérés (1 Corinthiens 12 :7?11); si vous avez été induit dans un état de transe, avez été cloué au sol, avez ri de façon incontrôlable, avez fait des bruits d'animaux, avez manifesté des signes " d'ivresse dans l'esprit " ou tout autre phénomène du genre…si vous avez " expérimenté " ces choses…est?ce qu'une forte envie de faire circuler ces expériences ont pris plus d'importance que la prédication de l'Évangile? Ont?elles commencé à ombrager la Parole de Dieu, ses saines doctrines et leur application dans votre vie? Ont?elles plus de signification que l'œuvre éthique sanctifiante du Saint?Esprit dans votre vie? Ont?elles commencé à éclipser l'œuvre de la croix dans votre relation avec Jésus?Christ de Nazareth, vers Qui le Saint?Esprit dirige toujours notre adoration et notre obéissance? Êtes?vous maintenant un adepte zélé d'une chose que vous n'avez pas vraiment investiguée mais seulement " expérimentée "? Examinez?vous vous?même et les autres dans votre congrégation afin de voir si un phénomène tel que " tomber dans le repos de l'esprit " a pris plus d'importance dans votre vie que le reste. Prasch signale la nature de ces expériences d'extase et nous ramène à la Parole. Si vous êtes impliqué dans ces voies modernes mystiquesƒgnostiques qui éloignent de la vérité, veuillez prendre le temps de lire attentivement cet article. Au moyen de la Parole, Prasch amène à réfléchir à ce sujet et apporte l'équilibre.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pour ceux d'entre vous qui n'avez pas pris le temps de chercher l'origine de l'expression non?biblique " tomber dans l'esprit ", elle tire ses racines doctrinales du gnosticisme chrétien et des religions orientales mystiques. Dans le monde occulte, elle est connue sous le nom de " la puissance du serpent " ou " éveillez votre chakra " au moyen de techniques de yoga hindou " kundalini ", par le biais d'imposition des mains d'un gourou lors d'une initiation " shakti?pat ". Dans le domaine " chrétien ", cela était mis en pratique par les Shakers (ils avaient un certain nombre de doctrines et de pratiques hérétiques et utilisaient la nécromancie en convoquant, conversant et en suivant les décrets de " l'esprit " de leur défunt dirigeant ? Mère Anne ? qui, croyaient?ils ? était l'expression femelle de la Divinité) au début des années 1900. " Tomber dans l'esprit " fut réintroduit plus tard par le Mouvement de la Pluie de l'Arrière? Saison (ce mouvement a été déclaré non?biblique dans ses doctrines et ses pratiques par les Assemblées de Dieu et l'a exclu de leur dénomination en 1949, mais est revenu au sein des Assemblées de Dieu à Brownsville et s'est répandu dans la vie de spiritesƒspiritualistes guérisseurs tels que William Branham,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Allen, Jack Coe, Kathryn Kuhlman et d'autres du début jusqu'à la moitié des années 1900.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Plus récemment, cette pratique a été ramenée par le Mouvement RhémaƒParole de Foi et s'est propagée par des personnes telles que Kenneth Hagin, Kenneth Copeland, Rodney Howard?Browne ainsi que Benny Hinn. Elle a pris de l'ampleur, comme du levain, dans de nombreuses dénominations lorsqu'elle a été popularisée par John Wimber et Vineyard, la " bénédiction " de Toronto, et " l'effusion " de Pensacola.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            S'il?vous?plaît, ne permettez pas l'entrée de cette fausse onction dans votre assemblée. Puisqu'elle n'est clairement pas l'onction biblique du Saint?Esprit, elle n'est donc pas une " onction " du tout mais plutôt une pratique de la chair ou démoniaque. Le dommage qu'il vous causera, ou aux autres, peut ne pas être apparent au départ mais il le deviendra au fil du temps. Ceci a été démontré à maintes reprises dans plusieurs témoignages que nous avons en filière. Nous pouvons citer plusieurs témoignages de vies brisées ? de gens ayant découvert qu'ils ont été trompés et qui font maintenant face à un monde de blessures, laissant le Saint?Esprit rapiécer leur vie. Si vous doutez que ce genre d'activités conduit au chaos et à un bouleversement spirituel, vous n'avez qu'à investiguer ce qui se passe dans les assemblées de " bénédiction de Toronto " situées en Angleterre pour voir le fruit. Vérifiez ce qui se passe actuellement dans celle de Kenneth Hagin. C'est terrible!
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Brownsville AƒG (Assemblée de Dieu) porte maintenant le même " fruit ", c'est?à?dire qu'on y retrouve: un mépris des Écritures, le désordre, l'agitation émotionnelle, un discipolat abusif, des techniques ? appartenant aux sectes ? utilisées dans le but de faire croire à une atmosphère constante de " réveil ", un " combat spirituel " pragmatique, des enseignements sur " l'intercession " qui ressemblent de beaucoup ceux que l'on retrouvent dans la sorcellerie, l'utilisation d'icônes pour aider à focuser dans l'adoration, de fausses prophéties (documentées dans les cas de John Kilpatrick et Michael Brown, dirigeants de Brownsville), ils blâment sévèrement ceux qui les exhorte à la repentance au lieu de se repentir des fausses doctrines et des fausses prophéties; le secret des ressources financières, la recherche du gain monétaire en faisant sentir les gens coupables s'ils ne donnent pas. Il existe plusieurs cas documentés dénonçant les mensonges et la tromperie qui ont entouré de supposés " faits " sur le réveil; des interprétations insensées de l'Écriture dans le but de prouver leurs expériences et ces dernières ont plus en commun avec l'occultisme que la chrétienté; la prédication d'un Évangile à l'eau de rose qui n'est pas du tout l'Évangile et j'en passe. Ces quelques caractéristiques prouvent que nous sommes dans l'apostasie dont Jésus et les apôtres nous ont parlé concernant les derniers temps. Elle fait partie de cette Troisième Vague de faux réveil.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Vous avez peut?être vécu une expérience " d'extase " et n'avez pas immédiatement décelé d'impact négatif. Cela ne veut pas nécessairement dire qu'elle est bonne pour vous. Vous avez possiblement vécu une expérience authentique de la puissance miraculeuse de Dieu à un certain moment durant votre vie. Vous devez regarder à Dieu, dans Sa Parole, pour discerner dans ces situations. Ayant moi?même été un missionnaire une grande partie de ma vie, j'ai vu Dieu œuvrer de plusieurs façons miraculeuses ? parfois en utilisant des gens et d'autres fois sans les utiliser. Il a agi miraculeusement dans ma vie de différentes manières au fil des années. Pour prouver qu'un " signe " ou " prodige " est de Dieu, il doit être entièrement cohérent avec " la Parole et le témoignage " de l'Écriture.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Mais il existe une fausse onction dans le monde aujourd'hui qui n'est pas de Dieu; elle est de la chair et du diable parce qu'elle n'est pas cohérente avec la Parole de Dieu. Si un chrétien continue de courir après des expériences et des enseignements qui sont hors de la vérité de la Parole de Dieu et de Sa volonté pour la vie chrétienne, cette personne courre vers la ruine. Dieu a établi de quelle façon Il désire être adoré ? sain d'esprit, d'une manière ordonnée et avec la maîtrise de soi (1 Corinthiens 14 :33, 40; Colossiens 2 :5; Proverbes 25 :28; 2 Pierre 1 :5?8).
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ne faites pas l'erreur des gnostiques, à qui Jude s'est adressé dans l'Église primitive en :
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Suivant la voie de Caïn ? substituant un salut par les œuvres au salut par la grâce seule, au moyen de la foi en Jésus?Christ par Son sang, et qui offrent des sacrifices qui n'ont pas été ordonnés par Dieu.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Se jetant pour un salaire dans l'égarement de Balaam ? ils essaient d'utiliser la sorcellerie pour convoquer (faire venir) Dieu et, si possible, être payés pour cela!
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Prétendant être " saints " comme Coré ? Ils se vantent d'une fausse onction qui n'est pas sainte du tout et souffriront une destruction ultime à cause de leur rébellion contre Dieu et Sa vraie Église.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nous avons besoin d'exercer la miséricorde sur ceux qui sont séduits par cette fausse onction et essayer de les retirer du feu…tout en prenant soin de nous tenir éloignés de leurs tentes! Il est dangeureux d'offrir un feu étranger devant le Dieu Tout?Puissant…d'accepter et de promouvoir, dans la rébellion, une fausse onction qui n'est pas de YHWH!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           " Tomber dans l'Esprit " est un sujet incompris; il est très controversé et apporte de la division. Certains affirment que ce phénomène n'a aucune base biblique. Cette position est erronée. D'autres, qui prônent des séductions telles que la " bénédiction " de Toronto ƒ Pensacola, voient ce phénomène comme une preuve que Dieu agit. Ils accusent leurs opposants de " ne pas être baptisés du Saint?Esprit " ou " d'éteindre le Saint?Esprit " ou encore de " croire ? faussement ? que les dons de l'Esprit ont cessé avec les apôtres. " En fait, plusieurs de ceux qui s'opposent à cette pratique non?scripturaire sont eux?mêmes des pentecôtistes et des charismatiques. Examinée à la lumière des Écritures, la vérité ne se situe pas dans ces deux camps.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les manifestations
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dans l'Écriture, les " manifestations " ou " transmissions " ne sont nullement associées avec tomber dans l'Esprit. Les manifestations citées dans 1 Corinthiens, en relation avec les dons spirituels, n'ont aucun lien quelconque avec ce qui est déployé dans des endroits tels qu'à Pensacola. Les manifestations genre TorontoƒPensacola ressemblent davantage à l'hypnotisme, le mysticisme religieux oriental et la possession démoniaque que tout ce qu'on peut trouver dans la Bible. En fait, nous pouvons retrouver un passage concernant " tomber dans l'Esprit " qui a rapport avec Jésus chassant un démon hors de quelqu'un qui a un comportement irrationnel. A Toronto, voilà plusieurs années, un nombre de pasteurs Vineyard associaient ces démonstrations de comportement irrationnel à celui des démoniaques dans
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           l'Écriture. " Tomber dans l'Esprit " était alors l'évidence de la " délivrance " ou " d'un exorcisme " comme dans Marc 9. Ce même phénomène qui était alors pour eux une preuve de démoniaque est soudainement aujourd'hui preuve du Divin! Où est la vérité? Qu'est?ce que Dieu a déjà dit dans Sa Parole à ce sujet?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jean sur l'île de Patmos
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nous retrouvons une forme de l'expression " tomber dans l'Esprit " dans le premier chapitre d'Apocalypse, où l'apôtre Jean est " ravi en esprit au jour du Seigneur " et, après qu'il est dépassé par la présence de Jésus, Jean " tombe à Ses pieds comme mort. " Ceci n'est pas la première fois ni la seule occasion où une telle expérience est enregistrée dans l'Écriture mais c'est de cet endroit qu'est tirée l'expression. Ces phénomènes sont inhabituels dans la Bible. Que quelque chose de rare dans l'Écriture devienne un événement très commun aujourd'hui devrait nous amener à questionner l'authenticité de ce que nous voyons actuellement !
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Au lieu de voir Dieu agir, les gens sont poussés ou manipulés par l'hypnose suggestive, après avoir été préparés par le truchement d'une musique répétitive mesmérisante. Ceci ne diffère en rien de ce qui se produit lors des spectacles d'hypnose. (Ceux qui tombent souvent ont une personnalité prédisposée à l'infuence de l'hypnose). Les expériences des derniers temps sont fréquemment accompagnées d'hystérie, d'imitations d'animaux, d'un comportement d'ébriété et d'un parler empâté. Dans l'expérience de Jean, tel que dans celle de Daniel, elle était accompagnée d'un sentiment de terreur face à la sainteté et à l'impressionnante présence du Seigneur. Bien que Jean et Daniel ont tous deux partagé les mêmes visions eschatologiques (sous des aspects différents), leur expérience était si terrifiante que le Seigneur a dû envoyer un ange pour les rassurer et leur dire de ne pas avoir peur afin qu'ils puissent la supporter. Lorsque cette expérience arrivait dans l'Écriture, elle était unique; elle avait un but précis dans une situation spécifique. On ne retrouve aucun record biblique de ce qu'elle soit arrivée à plusieurs reprises. Par contre, de nos jours, nous voyons des gens retourner encore et encore pour recevoir " une autre dose ". De telles personnes ne cherchent pas le Seigneur mais une expérience. C'est un thrill bon marché, une contrefaçon du phénomène authentique et biblique, qui le réduit à une soirée d'animation. La pratique non?biblique de se remettre en ligne pour " retomber encore " sur le sol n'est pas différente que de faire la queue pour " faire un autre tour " de manège. Le fait que leur expérience n'est pas en harmonie avec les Écritures ne semble pas effleurer leur idée. Les chrétiens qui retournent pour plus et encore plus de ces expériences ne retournent pas pour quelque chose de réel mais pour une contrefaçon psychologique (et possiblement, dans certains cas, démoniaque). Ceci est dû à l'ignorance de l'hypnose suggestive, à l'ignorance de la Parole de Dieu aussi bien qu'à l'ignorance du Seigneur de la Parole. Même s'ils ont au départ expérimenté la nouvelle naissance, ils n'ont pas reçu d'enseignement biblique de la Parole de Dieu, ils ne savent pas ce qu'est d'être un disciple de Jésus?Christ et ne sont pas parvenus à acquérir du discernement. Chercher les manifestations du Saint?Esprit au lieu de la volonté de Dieu, courir après les sensations pour avoir des sensations et qualifier ces choses de " bénédictions " rapproche dangeureusement l'avertissement sérieux du Seigneur Jésus lorsqu'Il dit : " Une génération adultère et perverse demande un signe " dans Luc 11 :29
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           L'ignorance des Écritures
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cependant, si quelqu'un questionne ces pratiques non?bibliques en se basant sur l'Écriture, il arrive souvent qu'il se fait dire qu'il est en danger de blasphémer le Saint?Esprit. Rien n'est plus loin de la vérité. Le Saint?Esprit est l'Esprit de vérité. Il a écrit la Bible; a parlé par les prophètes et les apôtres.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nous sommes clairement commandés " d'examiner toutes choses et de retenir ce qui est bon. " (1 Thessaloniciens 5 :21) ? " bon " veut dire ce qui est bibliquement vrai. La prédisposition à un telle manipulation est cultivée au moyen d'une adoration qui n'est pas biblique. (Sans théologie, il ne peut y avoir de doxologie). Le Saint?Esprit est adoré dans l'Écriture seulement dans le contexte de la Trinité de Dieu. Dans la Bible, Il n'est jamais prié directement. Comme Jean 14 et Jean 16 nous le dit, Il pointe toujours les gens à Jésus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           L'adoration de l'adoration
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ce que nous voyons aujourd'hui dans les paroles non?bibliques de la musique Vineyard telle que " Le Chant de la Rivière ", n'élève pas Jésus mais une expérience. C'est l'adoration de l'adoration ? ce qui n'est pas de l'adoration du tout mais de la séduction. La musique a un impact pré?hypnotique, préparant les gens à " tomber ". C'est pourquoi nous voyons des personnes, qui sont chrétiennes, courir vers l'avant à des endroits tels que Pensacola, en se faisant dire que c'est le " réveil ". Mais lorsque des gens non?sauvés voient toutes ces choses charnelles, ils pensent qu'ils sont dans un asile de lunatiques. On ne peut pas les blâmer de penser ainsi. Puisque l'expérience de " tomber " devient l'objet de la recherche au?dessus de la personne du Saint?Esprit, le Saint?Esprit est alors discrédité. Par conséquent, certains parlent d'aller à Pensacola ou à Toronto pour " le " recevoir, au lieu d'aller au Seigneur eux?mêmes pour Lui. De tels extrémistes pentecôtistes et charismatiques se ramassent avec une pneumatologie (une doctrine du Saint?Esprit) qui n'est pas différente de celle des Témoins de Jéhovah, c'est?à?dire qu'ils voient le Saint?Esprit non pas comme une personne mais comme une force inanimée. Toutefois, n'oublions pas qu'une force ne peut être attristée ou blasphémée, seulement une personne.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           La manipulation psychologique
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les psychiâtres chrétiens et les experts laïques sur l'hypnose, qui font campagne contre son utilisation non?clinique dans le divertissement, nous mettent en garde disant que ce que nous voyons, lorsque les gens tombent, n'est que de la pure manipulation. Certains dirigeants chrétiens qui ont abandonné ces pratiques affirment la même chose. Sur un réseau national de télévision en Grande Bretagne, Mark Haville, un prédicateur qui dirige le ministère vidéo National Prayer Network, a montré des vidéos de lui? même courant ici et là, imposant ses mains sur les gens et ces derniers tombaient comme des mouches, expliquant comment cela se faisait du point de vue d'un prédicateur qui a réalisé, à partir des Écritures, que ce qu'il faisait était mal. Il y a plusieurs autres différences fondamentales entre l'expérience authentique et biblique d'être dans l'Esprit et la majeur partie de ce qui se passe aujourd'hui.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le phénomène dans l'histoire
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Certains pointent au fait que ce phénomène était commun dans le ministère de John Wesley et celui de George Whitefield pendant les grands réveils, et dans celui de Jonathan Edwards et de Charles Finney. C'est vrai. Toutefois, même si le Seigneur a utilisé Charles Finney, nous devons nous garder de faire de
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           lui figure d'autorité en la matière. M. Finney, malgré ses bonnes intentions, reniait le péché originel et frisait l'hérésie du Pélagianisme. Le Pélagianisme est une ancienne erreur, nommée ainsi à cause d'un moine apostat qui disait que nous pouvions faire les premiers pas vers le salut par nos propres efforts.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           M. Finney reniait que l'homme naît déchu et qu'il devait naître de nouveau, bien qu'il s'accordait avec le fait que nous avons tous péché et avons besoin de nous repentir pour être sauvés. Notre standard pour vérifier l'authenticité de quelque chose doit toujours être la Parole de Dieu. Cependant, dans le ministère de Wesley, Whitefield et Edwards, bien qu'un grand nombre de gens tombaient sur le sol, cela ne ressemblait aucunement à ce que nous voyons de nos jours. Dans leurs ministères, il s'agissait de gens non?sauvés qui tombaient sous la puissance du seul Dieu juste et saint, tremblants et se repentant de leur péché pour être sauvés. Il ne s'agissait pas de chrétiens déjà régénérés qui se comportaient comme des maniaques. Dans la Bible et dans l'histoire de l'Église, lorsque l'authentique arrivait à des croyants ou des incroyants, ce n'était pas le fiasco populaire d'aujourd'hui. De plus, comme dans la Bible, " tomber " était une expérience unique; une fois. Ce n'était pas répété, ni recherché. Le grand besoin de dépendance développé par certains pour " tomber " ? comme si c'était une vérification que l'Esprit de Dieu était encore à l'œuvre ? est le genre de comportement compulsif dont l'Esprit de Dieu nous libère!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dangeureux et insensé
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le vrai test de la puissance de Dieu dans notre vie comme croyant est la puissance de vivre saintement, et non des cascades ou des acrobaties. Dans une grande assemblée à Londres, un homme supposément " tombé dans l'Esprit " s'est fendu le crâne. Lorsque j'ai questionné le dirigeant de cette dénomination à ce sujet, il m'a dit que cela s'était produit parce qu'il n'y avait pas de tapis à cet endroit précis! Nous avons reçu des appels de gens affolés dans une église pentecôtiste en Angleterre où une femme était tombée plus d'une fois par terre, supposément " dans l'Esprit " et qu'elle avait perdu le contrôle de sa vessie. En plus, elle insistait que d'autres viennent la rejoindre par terre, leur disant qu'ils attristaient l'Esprit s'ils refusaient. Je ne peux pas penser à quelque chose de plus déformé que de suggérer que l'Esprit de Dieu produit l'incontinence comme manifestation de Sa présence. Je ne peux qu'avoir de la compassion pour cette malheureuse femme. Les gens ne devraient pas fréquenter de telles églises.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dans un vidéo de l'évêque David Pytches à St. Andrews Chorleywood en Angleterre, une autre femme s'est retrouvée avec quelqu'un qui lui est tombée dessus, brisant ses lunettes et égratignant son visage. Cependant, elle était histérique et se montrait devant la caméra, insistant que cela venait de Dieu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Benny Hinn a réglé une poursuite de plusieurs millions hors?cour. Il a imposé les mains sur quelqu'un et cette personne est supposément " tombée sous la puissance de l'Esprit " sur une dame âgée, qui est morte peu après des complications de sa hanche fracturée lors de l'événement. Ces cas extrêmes sont de plus en plus communs. Nous avons certains vidéos sur l'assemblée London Victory Church (une plate? forme anglaise de Rick Godwin et Ray Macaulley) où nous voyons des gens tomber violemment et cela est vu comme quelque chose de très drôle malgré le potentiel de subir des blessures physiques. Ceci détruit le témoignage chrétien, alors que des milliers regardent une telle frénésie à la télévision. Ceci n'est pas surnaturel, c'est anormal. Il est certain qu'aux funérailles de la dame âgée tuée par les actions de Benny Hinn, sa famille ainsi que les pauvres victimes d'incontinence dans les hôpitaux gériatriques ne voient pas ces choses comme " une bénédiction ". De telles choses dangeureuses, traumatisantes,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           6
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250126064655/http://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           dégradantes et même mortelles n'ont aucun rapport avec la Parole de Dieu lorsqu'une expérience vient de Dieu. L'Esprit de Dieu ne fait pas de mal, n'humilie pas ni ne tue des gens au nom de les bénir, ni au nom d'amener un supposé réveil à Son Église. Le danger de blasphémer le Saint?Esprit est réel dans la vie de ceux qui Le déshonorent en enseignant le contraire.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           L'enseignement de l'Écriture
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Regardons cette expérience de plus près lorsqu'elle se produisait dans la Parole de Dieu, en contraste avec ce que nous voyons aujourd'hui. Nous ne voulons pas suggérer que si quelqu'un tombe sur le dos, son expérience est fausse ou purement psychologique ou démoniaque. Toutefois, lorsque cela arrivait dans la Bible, les gens tombaient sur leur face devant le Seigneur. Le seul temps dans l'Écriture où les gens tombaient à la renverse, est lorsque les ennemis et les faux accusateurs sont venus pour arrêter Jésus. (Jean 18 :6) Les autres fois, les gens tombaient par devant. Afin de bien comprendre la vraie nature de " tomber dans l'Esprit ", nous devons regarder à un exemple clé dans l'Évangile. Dans notre exégèse, nous avons besoin de comprendre la dimension typologique midrashique de l'épisode qui illustre la réelle signification. Comme toujours, nous devons prendre garde de bâtir une conclusion doctrinale sur le genre, l'allégorie ou le midrash. Nous utilisons l'illustration typologique et midrashique pour éclairer et démontrer la doctrine.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Marc 9 :17?29
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dans ce passage, nous lisons le récit d'un jeune homme tant possédé que les apôtres n'ont pas réussi à chasser les esprits malins hors de lui. Cette histoire révèle des choses importantes sur la démonologie, l'exorcisme et la foi (v.24) Mais le texte dépeind aussi de façon imagée les caractéristiques principales nécessaires à une véritable compréhension de " tomber dans l'Esprit ". A l'exception de Marie Madeleine, chaque cas de possession démoniaque enregistré dans les évangiles est accompagné d'une forme d'auto?destruction, de comportement irrationnel. Ce cas ne fait pas exception. Nous voyons premièrement l'homme amené dans des convulsions par l'esprit impur, avec de l'écume à la bouche. Certains chrétiens dans la profession médicale ont investigué la possession démoniaque du point de vue de la science médicale. Un des plus renommés est le Dr. Kurt Koch. Cliniquement, il semble y avoir au moins deux domaines de possibilité ici. Nous avons demandé à Hilda Podlas, une physicienne juive messianique qui se spécialise dans les désordres neurologiques, d'essayer de revoir légalement le cas dans Marc 9 d'une perspective diagnostique. Nous avons été avisés qu'un tel phénomène peut être symptomatique de sérieux désordres neurologiques tels que l'encéphalite, certaines infections des méninges, la leuco?dystrophie et certains genres d'épilepsie. Il est clair que ces maladies ne sont pas toujours causées par le péché ou directement par Satan mais, dans certains cas ? et c'est le cas au verset 25 ? elles causent la surdité et rendent muet le jeune homme, que Jésus a libéré des griffes de Satan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsque Jésus enlevait un désordre causé par une " oppression " démoniaque dans les évangiles, le terme grec utilisé est therapeuo, qui veut dire " guéri ". Cependant, lorsque le désordre était causé par la " possession ", comme c'est le cas ici du jeune homme dans Marc 9, le terme employé est ekballo, qui veut dire " expulser ".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Une autre possibilité clinique pour le garçon qui imite un animal peut être la maladie bactérienne de la rage. Cette maladie peut provoquer un comportement irrationnel chez l'être humain, tout comme chez 7
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250126064655/http://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           l'animal. Lorsque la pensée d'une bête a été donnée à Nébucadnetsar, les imitations d'un animal étaient une manifestation du jugement de Dieu. Ici, il peut s'agir d'une manifestation de possession démoniaque. Bien que dans sa littérature l'église Brownsville des Assemblées de Dieu à Pensacola (tout comme sa contrepartie à Toronto) approuve les imitations d'animaux telles que rugir comme un lion, nous ne trouvons aucun endroit dans la Parole de Dieu qui indique qu'une telle pratique est une manifestation de l'Esprit de Dieu. Les comparaisons non?métaphoriques des personnes aux animaux peuvent être un signe du jugement de Dieu, ou de possession démoniaque, mais jamais d'une bénédiction venant de Dieu, quoique certains enseignent le contraire aujourd'hui. Toutefois, peut?être qu'aucune pathologie médicale était impliquée, seulement des symptômes. Nous ne pouvons être certains.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Midrash
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les démons ont ensuite poussé le jeune homme à se jeter dans le feu. Vu de façon midrashique, il y a plus ici qu'un comportement anormal, auto?destructeur que le démon ? qui essaie de le tuer ? bien qu'en surface l'aspect est sûrement vrai et important, car il révèle que Satan désire que les gens se suicident. Au verset 22, le démon le jette dans l'eau et dans le feu. Au sens figuratif biblique, tout comme le déluge de Noé et Pharaon et son armée, la mort par la noyade était un jugement. Jeter dans le feu cependant est une image de l'enfer (Apocalypse 20 :14). Ceci est vrai de la nature de Satan. Il veut voir des gens se joindre à lui pour le jugement et la perdition éternelle qui lui sont réservés. Dieu ? dans la personne du Seigneur Jésus ? s'affaire à sauver les gens du jugement et de l'enfer. Ce récit dans Marc est un genre d'illustration de la nouvelle naissance, d'une action salvatrice par Jésus amenant la régénération, où l'ancienne création ? qui était destinée au jugement ? meurt (alors que le jeune homme tombe comme un corps mort, après avoir rencontré le Seigneur, v. 26). Après avoir rencontré Jésus, il devient une personne différente et se retrouve maintenant sain d'esprit. C'est exactement ce qui est arrivé à Génésareth, voir Marc 5 :15). Le Seigneur nous donne la puissance d'un esprit sain. Le terme théologique qui s'applique dans ce texte est connu sous le nom de " solidarité corporative ", où une personne représente une collectivité. Ici, le jeune homme représente l'humanité déchue. Nous ne voulons pas suggérer ici que tous les non?sauvés sont possédés de démons. Ce n'est sûrement pas vrai, bien que tous vivent dans le royaume de Satan et sont sous son influence dans ce monde déchu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Quoique nous ne puissions affirmer que toutes les personnes non?sauvées sont possédées de démons, et puisque le Seigneur promet à Son peuple la puissance d'un esprit sain, je ne peux m'empêcher de penser que les non?sauvés, dans une certaine mesure, ne sont pas sains d'esprit. Alors combien il est tragique lorsque de supposés chrétiens se comportent de façon plus irrationnelle que les non?sauvés, en tombant toujours par terre à des réunions, croyant erronément que c'est le Saint?Esprit qui les renverse.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Une nouvelle création
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En termes de solidarité corporative, ce jeune homme plongé dans le jugement et l'enfer par Satan, est sauvé par Jésus. Il tombe, comme mort (v. 26) Lorsque nous sommes sauvés, nous tombons aussi comme morts. La vieille création est massacrée. Bien que nous ne tombons pas littéralement sous l'Esprit de Dieu ? physiquement ? tel que cela est décrit dans Marc 9 ou dans le ministère de John Wesley ou de Jonathan Edwards, l'ancienne création destinée au jugement et à l'enfer devient un corps mort et nous devenons une nouvelle création.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           8
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250126064655/http://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsque ce jeune homme a rencontré Jésus, quelque chose s'est passé, qui est si typique de ce qui arrive lorsque quiconque rencontre Jésus et devient une nouvelle création. La plupart des gens croyaient qu'il était mort. Lorsque j'ai été sauvé, ma famille et mes amis ont cru que l'ancien étudiant insensé et cocaïnomane qu'ils connaissaient était mort. Je suis devenu différent. Et lorsque vous avez rencontré Jésus et avez été sauvé, vous êtes devenu différent aussi. Votre famille, non?sauvée, et vos amis ont cru que le " vieux vous " était mort. Et d'une certaine façon, ils avaient raison. Les incroyants ne peuvent pas comprendre ce qui arrive lorsque nous naissons de nouveau. Notre vieux moi meurt aux pieds de Jésus et Il nous ressuscite en nouvelle création que Satan ne peut plus contrôler et envoyer au jugement et au feu de l'enfer. Compris de façon midrashique, l'expérience littérale de " tomber dans l'Esprit " dans Marc 9 réflète l'expérience plus profonde de la mort et de la résurrection que nous vivons lorsque nous rencontrons le Seigneur Jésus. Il sauve de tout jugement et du feu quiconque se repent et Le reçoit vraiment.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les spectateurs ont le même besoin
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tout comme les spectateurs dans Marc 9, les non?sauvés qui nous ont connus avant notre salut partagent une caractéristique commune. Ils savaient que le jeune possédé avait de sérieux problèmes et un besoin désespéré d'être secouru. Cependant, ils ne réalisaient pas qu'aux yeux de Dieu, ils avaient autant besoin d'être secourus, bien qu'en apparence ce ne soit pas aussi évident. Les non?sauvés sont destinés au même jugement et à la même destruction aux mains de l'ennemi sans le vrai salut trouvé en Jésus seul.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dieu peut faire la même chose aujourd'hui
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           L'expérience physique de tomber dans Marc 9 s'est déroulée dans les croisades des grands réveils lorsque les gens tombaient sous la conviction de péché et étaient sauvés. Il n'existe aucune raison biblique que cela ne se déroule pas de nos jours ? si et lorsque Dieu choisit de faire ainsi. Mais un pourcentage minime de cette expérience, de nos jours, a rapport avec la souveraine puissance de Dieu. Lorsque le jeune homme s'est relevé, il était une personne complètement différente. Son expérience de " tomber dans l'Esprit ", lorsqu'il a rencontré le Seigneur, a été une expérience unique (une seule fois) de vie transformée. Il en a été ainsi pour Daniel et Jean. Dans chaque cas biblique, les gens étaient complètement différents lorsqu'ils se relevaient. L'épreuve (le test) n'est pas lorsque la personne tombe mais à quel point sa vie est transformée en tant que croyante en Jésus?Christ, une fois pour toutes, lorsqu'elle se relève. Dans les situations authentiques, les individus n'étaient plus jamais les mêmes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ce que nous voyons surtout aujourd'hui, ce sont des gens qui retournent sans cesse pour avoir plus et encore plus parce que la première fois qu'ils sont tombés, cela ne les a pas transformés; ils veulent donc une dose additionnelle de la même expérience. S'il y a quelque chose qui démontre la superficialité et la nature contrefaite de la plupart de ce que nous voyons de nos jours concernant " tomber dans l'Esprit ", c'est ceci : L'expérience authentique dans les Écritures n'a rien en commun avec ce que nous retrouvons dans la " bénédiction " de Toronto, de Pensacola, Sunderland ou simplement au sein de ce qu'est devenu la majorité des Hommes d'Affaires du Plein Évangile. C'est pourquoi ils retournent pour avoir
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           une autre " réparation ". Mais il serait erroné de dire, comme certains, que " tomber dans l'Esprit " n'existe pas bibliquement. Comme nous l'avons vu, il existe une base scripturaire de cette expérience et, tout comme pour les dons du Saint?Esprit, Satan contrefait ce qui en vaut la peine. Il serait aussi erroné de déclarer que cette expérience se limitait au temps biblique et qu'un Dieu souverain, Tout?Puissant ne pourrait pas causer cette expérience s'Il en décidait ainsi. Nous ne retrouvons aucun enseignement dans l'Écriture qui nous indique qu'Il ne le fera pas, si cela accomplit Ses desseins. Il l'a fait dans les ministères de Jonathan Edwards et George Whitefield (Calvinistes Réformés) et Jean et Charles Wesley (Arminiens), et Il peut le faire encore aujourd'hui.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           En harmonie avec les Écritures
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mais si Dieu choisit aujourd'hui d'agir encore ainsi, ce sera en harmonie avec Sa Parole, tel que dans le ministère des gens ci?haut mentionnés et non comme dans celui de Benny Hinn, Colin Dye, Steve Hill ou Rodney Howard?Brown. Il s'agit là de deux choses mutuellement distinctes et exclusives. Le premier groupe était de Dieu et le dernier ne l'est sûrement pas. Nous ne devons pas confondre ce qui est biblique avec ce qui est populaire ou vice versa afin de ne pas en arriver à rejeter ce qui est scripturaire et authentique à cause qu'il existe de la contrefaçon. La vaste majorité de ce qui se passe aujourd'hui n'est clairement pas de Dieu. Au mieux, il s'agit d'une manifestation de la chair où le psychologique et ce qui est charnel se substituent à ce qui est biblique et spirituel. Dans certains cas, il peut s'agir vraiment de quelque chose de démoniaque. L'augmentation du poids du corps, bien qu'il n'y ait aucun ajout de poids réel dans la masse, dont témoigne avoir vécu le pasteur de Pensacola John Kilpatrick lorsqu'il est tombé ? et c'est là une caractéristique commune chez les possédés de démons, dans les pratiques occultes et dans les religions orientales et le Nouvel Age ? n'a aucune base biblique. Puisque le fruit du Saint?Esprit est la maîtrise de soi (Galates 5 :23), aucune expérience surnaturelle, qu'importe à quel point elle est merveilleuse, peut justifier que des gens tombent inconscients ou crient comme des maniaques sur le sol.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ce n'est pas ce qui est arrivé avec Daniel ou Jean. Une expérience authentique venant du Seigneur n'enverrait pas quelqu'un s'écraser au sol, vibrant comme une victime d'épilepsie et ressemblant plus au démoniaque dans Marc 9 avant que Jésus l'ait sauvé qu'après sa rencontre avec Lui. Une expérience authentique de tomber sous la puissance de l'Esprit de Dieu qui reflète une œuvre rédemptrice de Dieu et transforme la vie d'un croyant de telle sorte que l'Église est bénie et encouragée, comme pour Jean dans l'Apocalypse est très différent. C'est rare dans les Écritures, assez rare dans l'historie de l'Église et semble encore plus rare de nos jours. Si l'expérience authentique n'était pas autant imitée dans la chair, nous verrions peut?être le Seigneur agir davantage dans ce domaine. Je ne sais pas. Dieu est souverain et cela Lui appartient. Toutefois, selon les Écritures, discerner et juger bibliquement est quelque chose qui nous appartient. Nous vivons dans un environnement d'église où les gens tombent à gauche et à droite. Il y a une vraie version et une fausse. Ce qui prédomine est la fausse. Ce que nous voyons de nos jours a causé des blessures physiques, de l'humiliation et même la mort. La saturation de nos assemblées par ce genre de manipulation et de tromperie ne nous apporte rien de bon; elle enlève la crédibilité de l'Église. Je désire être ouvert à tout ce que Dieu veut pour moi. Si c'est de Lui, ce sera dans la Bible.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="null" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           Note
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le Midrash est l'ancienne méthode Juive d'exégèse biblique utilisée par les auteurs du Nouveau Testament, dans les manuscrits de la Mer Morte et au début des rabbiniques. Les " Midrashim " rabbiniques ont été écrits pendant la période du 4e siècle jusqu'au Moyen Age, mais le plus ancien midrash rabbinique cite des traditions transmises oralement datant aussi loin que le Midoth 7 du Rabbin Hillel, le grand?père du Rabbin Gamaliel, tuteur de saint Paul. Nous voyons l'emploi de ces principes d'interprétation dans les épîtres de Paul. Nous retrouvons la même approche exégétique dans la façon du Nouveau Testament de traiter de l'Ancien, à la fois au début du Midrashim et beaucoup dans la littérature Qumran. Dans l'épître de Jude, nous voyons non seulement l'utilisation du midrash comme méthode d'exégèse mais aussi en tant que genre littéraire. Le midrash n'annule pas les méthodes standards d'exégèse grammaticales?historiques adoptées par les Réformateurs ? à partir du savoir humaniste du 16e siècle ? mais il incorpore, en fait, une approche grammaticale?historique plus ancienne dans les interprétations " peshet " (signification simple). Ajoutez à cela un exposé cyclique de l'histoire prophétique, qui se développe en interprétations " pesher ", ce que fait exactement le Nouveau Testament. Ceci ne veut pas dire que le Nouveau Testament est du midrash mais plutôt qu'il est midrashique; les auteurs Juifs inspirés à écrire le Nouveau Testament traitaient l'exégèse de la même manière que les Juifs religieux exégètes plus contemporains le faisaient.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           L'emploi d'herméneutique midrashique dans le Nouveau Testament est reconnu dans les cercles Évangéliques conservateurs depuis des siècles (depuis les Puritains). Le premier commentaire midrashique a été écrit par John Lightfoot, un érudit Puritain. Bilderbeck et Strach ont été les pionniers de la recherche du midrash dans le Nouveau Testament, en Allemagne. Des érudits Évangéliques contemporains ont été attirés à réexaminer le midrash dans le Nouveau Testament à cause des implications de la littérature Qumran. Sont inclus : T.S. Doherty, R.N. Longenecker, E.E. Ellis et Moises Silva. Un nombre d'érudits rabbiniques ont également confirmé la " Juiveté " du Nouveau Testament comme littérature Juive de la période du second Temple : Jacob Nuesner, David Flusser, W. Lachs et Pinchas Lapide.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Malheureusement, ce domaine d'étude d'herméneutique a été grandement tordu par quelques critiques libéraux qui, dans leur analyse déformée, se sont éloignés des principes fondamentaux du midrash dans le but d'annuler la signification littérale et historique alors qu'en réalité, dans le midrash, l'histoire et la signification littérale (le " peshet ") sont des pré?requis pour définir les interprétations développées (le " pesher "). Barbara Thierring et John Sponge font partie de ces libéraux. Toutefois, leurs supposées citations de midrash se sont souvent avérées fausses aux yeux des théologiens sérieux. Certains voient l'utilisation biblique du midrash selon l'hypothèse de M. Goulder.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           L'opposition à l'utilisation chrétienne du midrash dans le Nouveau Testament a aussi fait surface par l'entremise de gens non?qualifiés, qui ne sont pas versés dans les langues bibliques et qui se présentent comme ayant de l'expertise. Ces gens sont généralement des adeptes de l'hérésie Ruckmanite, qui élèvent la version biblique King James du 17e siècle au?dessus des textes originaux et de l'orthographe des langues originales. Parce qu'ils n'ont pas la connaissance des sujets qu'ils traitent, ils pontifient leurs perceptions, bien qu'elles ne soient pas publiées dans des journaux spécialisés, mais ils ont un petit
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           groupe sectaire qui les suivent, dont : Richard Engstrom, V. Dillen. Un érudit Réformé, B. Aho, a écrit une excellente réfutation, " L'hérésie de la King James ", qui est la base de l'opposition Ruckmanite à tout ce qui élève l'érudition Hébraïque au?dessus de l'Anglais post?Élizabétain. Le Ruckmanisme est aussi la contre?partie de l'Israélisme britannique et des croyances racistes de " Mouvement de l'Identité ".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           L'opposition aux origines Juives du Nouveau Testament est aussi véhiculée par les remplaçants radicaux Calvinistes (qui sont vus comme des anti?sémitiques à cause du ton et du contenu de leurs écrits) tel que Peter Glover. Ce dernier n'a d'ailleurs pas de formation en théologie ni en langues bibliques et ses opinions sont écartées par des chercheurs conservateurs. De plus, il n'est pas accepté sérieusement par la communauté académique.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A la lumière des manuscrits de la Mer Morte, peu de théologiens Évangéliques conservateurs douteraient de la présence d'herméneutique midrash dans le Nouveau Testament bien que certains, tel que Walter Kaiser, chercheraient à l'expliquer en termes de typologie conventionnelle alors que d'autres démontreraient que l'exégèse typologique elle?même est une composante importante du midrash.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           L'herméneutique midrashique n'a pas de place dans l'interprétation d'un commentaire inspiré ? les épîtres ? parce que les épîtres elles?mêmes emploient fréquemment une méthode d'exégèse midrashique pour un autre passage. Cependant, elle est utilisée dans l'interprétation de la narration, de l'apocalyptique, de la littérature sur la sagesse et de la poésie Hébraïque biblique.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moriel met une emphase sur le besoin de reconnecter l'herméneutique avec Sitz im Leben. De même que la signification d'un texte biblique doit être regardée premièrement à la lumière de son contexte historique avant qu'elle puisse s'appliquer à nos jours, l'interprétation ne peut pas être séparée de son contexte historique si l'on veut arriver à sa signification appropriée pour aujourd'hui. En résumé, nous devons interpréter l'Écriture de la façon que l'Écriture s'interprète.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Wed, 02 Apr 2025 22:58:13 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/slain-in-the-spirit</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in French</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Sons of Zadok</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-sons-of-zadok</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture: Ezek 44
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Compares the righteous clergy with the unrighteous clergy, and explains how to know whether your pastor is righteous or unrighteous. Details the characteristics of each.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les Fils de Tsadok
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ézéchiel 44:1?6 "ll me ramena vers la porte extérieure du sanctuaire, du côté de l'orient. Mais elle était fermée. Et l'Éternel me dit : Cette porte sera fermée, elle ne s'ouvrira point, et personne n'y passera ; car l'Éternel, le Dieu d'lsraël est entré par là. Elle restera fermée. Pour ce qui concerne le prince, le prince pourra s'y asseoir, pour manger le pain devant l'Éternel ; il entrera par le chemin du vestibule de la porte, et il sortira par le même chemin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ll me conduisit vers la porte du septentrion, devant la maison. Je regardai, et voici, la gloire de l'Éternel remplissait la maison de l'Éternel. Et je tombai sur ma face. L'Éternel me dit : fils de l'homme, sois attentif, et regarde de tes yeux ! Écoute de tes oreilles tout ce que je te dirai au sujet de toutes les ordonnances de la maison de l'Éternel et de toutes ses lois ; considère attentivement l'entrée de la maison et toutes les issues du sanctuaire.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tu diras aux rebelles, à la maison d'lsraël : Ainsi parle le Seigneur, l'Éternel : Assez de toutes vos abominations, maison d'lsraël !
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Continuons au verset 8 : Vous n'avez pas fait le service de mon sanctuaire, mais vous les avez mis à votre place pour faire le service dans mon sanctuaire. Ainsi parle le Seigneur, l'Éternel : Aucun étranger, incirconcis de coeur et incirconcis de chair, n'entrera dans mon sanctuaire, aucun des étrangers qui seront au milieu des enfants d'lsraël. De plus, les Lévites qui se sont éloignés de moi, quand lsraël s'égarait et se détournait de moi pour suivre ses idoles, porteront la peine de leur iniquité. lls seront dans mon sanctuaire comme serviteurs, ils auront la garde des portes de la maison ; et feront le service de la maison ; ils égorgeront pour le peuple les victimes destinées aux holocaustes et aux autres sacrifices, et ils se tiendront devant lui pour être à son service.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Parce qu'ils l'ont servi devant ses idoles, et qu'ils ont fait tomber dans le péché la maison d'lsraël, je lève ma main sur eux, dit le Seigneur, l'Éternel, pour qu'ils portent la peine de leur iniquité. lls ne s'approcheront pas de moi pour être à mon service dans le sacerdoce, ils ne s'approcheront pas de mes sanctuaires, de mes lieux très saints ; ils porteront la peine de leur ignominie et des abominations qu'ils ont commises. Je leur donnerai la garde de la maison, et ils en feront tout le service et tout ce qui doit s'y faire.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mais les sacrificateurs, les Lévites, fils de Tsadok, qui ont fait le service de mon sanctuaire quand les enfants d'lsraël s'égaraient loin de moi, ceux?là s'approcheront de moi pour me servir, et se tiendront devant moi pour me servir, et se tiendront devant moi pour m'offrir la graisse et le sang, dit le Seigneur, l'Éternel. lls entreront dans mon sanctuaire, ils s'approcheront de ma table pour me servir, ils seront à mon service.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsqu'ils franchiront les portes du parvis intérieur, ils revêtiront des habits de lin ; ils n'auront sur eux rien qui soit en laine, quand ils feront le service aux portes du parvis intérieur et dans la maison. lls
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           auront des tiares de lin sur la tête, et des caleçons de lin sur leurs reins ; ils ne se ceindront point de manière à exciter la sueur. Lorsqu'ils sortiront pour aller dans le parvis extérieur, dans le parvis extérieur vers le peuple, ils ôteront les vêtements avec lesquels ils font le service, et les déposeront dans les chambres du sanctuaire ; ils en mettront d'autres, afin de ne pas sanctifier le peuple par leurs vêtements.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           lls ne se raseront pas la tête, et ne laisseront pas non plus croître leurs cheveux ; mais ils devront couper leur chevelure. Aucun sacrificateur ne boira du vin lorsqu'il entrera dans le parvis intérieur. lls ne prendront pour femme ni une veuve, ni une femme répudiée, mais ils prendront des vierges de la race de la maison d'lsraël ; ils pourront aussi prendre la veuve d'un sacrificateur. lls enseigneront à mon peuple à distinguer ce qui est saint de ce qui est profane, ils lui feront connaître la différence entre ce qui est impur et ce qui est pur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           lls seront juges dans les contestations, et ils jugeront d'après mes lois. lls observeront aussi mes lois et mes ordonnances dans toutes mes fêtes, et ils sanctifieront mes sabbats. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le nom d'Ézéchiel en Hébreu signifie « par la force de Dieu ». A l'instar de tous les prophètes d'lsraël, son nom représente en quelque sorte son caractère et la nature de son ministère. Tout comme les prophètes Hébreux (il était prophète spécifiquement pour Juda), ses prophéties concernaient trois périodes de temps : la sienne, la première venue de Jésus et Son retour. Tout comme eux, Ézéchiel était un type ? dans l'Ancien Testament ? du Messie à venir. Autre que Jésus, il est le seul dans la Bible à se faire appeler « fils de l'homme ».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dans le livre de Daniel, il est écrit que le roi a vu « quelqu'un marcher, comme le fils de l'homme , et j'ai toujours été personnellement convaincu qu'il s'agissait d'une Christophanie, c'est?à?dire une manifestation de Jésus?Christ dans l'Ancien Testament. Au point de vue eschatologique, Ézéchiel est un portrait de Jésus, en particulier dans le Millénium. La seconde partie du livre d'Ézéchiel concerne surtout le règne millénial de Jésus et c'est là sa signification ultime.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vous avez peut?être entendu parler cette semaine des fusillades au Mont du Temple ; nous nous approchons assurément du retour du Seigneur. Zacharie, chapître 12, nous dit que Jérusalem sera une pierre d'achoppement aux nations qui l'entourent ; l'enjeu ultime au Moyen Orient ne sera pas les Hauteurs du Golan, ni la Bande de Gaza, ce sera Jérusalem. Jérusalem est l'endroit où Satan a vécu sa plus grande défaite et c'est là également qu'il recevra sa défaite finale ; il le sait. Par conséquent, Jérusalem est une source de controverse ; elle est au centre d'une bataille spirituelle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ézéchiel prophétise à ce sujet et il voit la Porte de l'Orient se faire fermer. Ultimement, ceci arrivera dans le Millénium, lorsque Jésus règnera de la cité de David et que la Shekina passera à travers la Porte de l'Orient.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toutefois, il en existe déjà un accomplissement historique partiel : en Hébreu, la prophétie est un pattern. Se basant sur Zacharie 9 :9, les Juifs croyaient que le Messie viendrait sur le dos d'un âne et croyaient aussi qu'll entrerait par la Porte de l'Orient, ou ce que nous appelons en Hébreu shaar HaRachamin, qui signifie littéralement « La Porte De La Miséricorde ». Elle se situe sur le côté ouest du Mont du Temple, opposé au Mont des Oliviers, avec la vallée de Cédron au centre. Si vous avez vu la
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Porte de l'Orient, vous savez qu'elle est cimentée. Lors de l'empire Ottoman, après la conquëte d'lsraël par un sultan turc, ce dernier savait que le Messie devait passer par cette Porte selon les croyances juives. ll a donc fait un cimetière islamique devant la Porte de l'Orient afin que le Messie ne puisse passer par la Porte sans se souiller, rituellement, et a cimenté la Porte. Ce faisant, il ne savait évidemment pas qu'il se trouvait à faire en sorte que la prophétie concernant la Porte de l'Orient s'accomplisse.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorque le deuxième Temple a été construit, les Hébreux se sont fait promettre que sa gloire dépasserait celle du premier Temple. Son architecture n'était pas aussi grandiose que celle du premier mais, fait plus important, il n'avait pas l'Arche de l'Alliance. Toutefois, ils se sont fait promettre aux jours d'Esdras, de Néhémie et d'Aggée que sa gloire excéderait celle du premier. Et combien elle l'a excédée ; sa gloire dépassait celle du premier Temple parce que le Seigneur Dieu Lui?même est entré dans le second Temple. Cependant, après y être entré, la porte a été scellée. Par conséquent, le peuple Juif contemporain qui ne croit pas en Jésus a un problème : si la Porte est scellée, il fallait que le Seigneur Dieu y soit déjà entré. Et quand Dieu y est?ll entré ? Jésus, bien sûr, était le Messie et ll y est entré. Mais encore, l'accomplissement ultime arrivera dans le Millénium.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Un Chrétien né de nouveau, évangélique et archéologue du nom de Dr. Jim Fleming a trouvé des pierres Hérodiennes sous la Porte de l'Orient actuelle ; alors nous savons qu'il est bâti sur le même site que la Porte par laquelle Jésus est passé.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Du temps d'Ézéchiel, une prédiction faite par Ésaïe, Jérémie et Joël était en marche. Les tribus nordiques étaient allées en captivité en 720 avant J.C. ; maintenant le jugement de Dieu venait sur le sud ? sur Juda. Ésaïe et Joël ont averti le peuple mais leur message a été rejeté. Jérémie a sonné l'alarme et il a été persécuté. Le peuple préférait écouter les faux prophètes. Rendu au temps d'Ézéchiel, le jugement était en marche, prouvant ainsi que Jérémie avait eu raison alors que les faux prophètes populaires avaient eu tort. ll est remarquable, toutefois, que le peuple ne se repentait toujours pas. La captivité s'en venait ; Nébucadnetsar avait envahi les lieux à quatre reprises. En fait, Ézéchiel lui?même prophétisait du sein de la captivité. Les gens disaient des choses telles que « ça ne va pas si mal » ; « ça va aller mieux » ; « ça ne durera pas longtemps » alors qu'en réalité la situation allait empirer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Qu'est?ce qui se passe ici ? C'est renversant : des faux prophètes ne se repentent pas même lorsqu'il est prouvé qu'ils sont dans l'erreur ; les gens oublient qu'ils ont prophétisé faussement et continuent de les écouter jusqu'à la fausse prophétie suivante. Entretemps, le vrai prophète est prouvé véridique mais ils le rejettent quand même. lls rejettent maintenant Ézéchiel de la même manière qu'ils ont rejeté Jérémie avant lui.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ézéchiel nous montre un contraste entre deux genres de clergé : les fils de Tsadok et les Lévites ordinaires. Tous les Lévites n'étaient pas des Tsadokites mais tous les Tsadokites étaient des Lévites. Commençons par comprendre le nom Tsadok. ll provient du terme Hébreu Tsodek qui signifie "être dans la vérité" ainsi que "avoir raison", qui est également relié au terme Hébreu "être juste". Le terme Hébreu pour « un juste » est Tsadek celui qui est juste. Le mot Hébreu pour « justice » est aussi le mot Hébreu pour « charité ». Ce mot est Tsadaka.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tel qu'expliqué auparavant, dans la pensée Hébreu, la relation filiale signifie plus qu'une lignée; elle veut également dire "dans le caractère de" Par exemple, nous avons deux portraits du Messie dans la foi Hébreu: ha Moshiach ben Yosef et ha Moshiach ben David; le Messie, Fils de Joseph, qui est un serviteur habitué à la souffrance, et le Messie Fils de David , qui est un roi conquérant. Jésus est venu dans le caractère de Joseph à Sa première venue mais ll reviendra dans le caractère de David afin d'établir Son royaume. Dans Matthieu 16, Jésus réprimande Pierre mais avant d'agir ainsi, il l'appelle « Simon bar Jonas », en Araméen « fils de Jonas ». Pourquoi ? D'un côté, le nom du père de Pierre était possiblement Jonas, comme le prophète. Mais aux temps bibliques, les Juifs nommaient leurs enfants d'après les héros et les caractères des temps plus anciens d'lsraël, en espérant que l'enfant grandirait en imitant les vertus de ces gens. Jonas était quelqu'un qui argumentait avec Dieu ; son premier argument avec Lui s'est déroulé à Joppa. Qu'arrive?t?il à Pierre dans Actes chapitre 10 ? ll commence à s'argumenter avec Dieu. Jonas ne voulait pas aller vers les Gentils et Pierre non plus. Simon bar Jonas signifie dans le caractère de Jonas. Jésus Fils de David est dans le caractère de David. Son père biologique n'était pas David, bien que David était l'un de Ses ancêtres. De la même façon, les Tsadokites étaient dans le caractère de Tsadok. Tsadok était le prêtre dans l'Ancien Testament qui est demeuré fidèle à David lors des rébellions d'Absalom et de Sheba. La loyauté à David est un ombrage, dans l'Ancien Testament, de la loyauté à Christ, le Fils de David, le Bon Berger.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les fils de Tasdok sont demeurés dans son caractère; ils étaient non seulement sa descendance biologique mais ils sont également demeurés fidèles lorsque le reste du clergé Lévitique s'est corrompu. lls ont été fidèles pendant des générations, même des siècles. ll y a eu des Tsadokites jusqu'au temps des Maccabées, jusqu'à la période Hasmonienne. Finalement, ils se sont corrompus. En Hébreu, les Tsadokites étaient appelés tsadukim. Ce qu'Ézéchiel fait, en réalité, c'est de comparer le clergé juste ? qui était de loin en minorité, descendance d'une lignée ? avec les autres Lévites, le clergé populaire, qui était injuste. ll met en évidence les différences entre les Lévites ordinaires et les Tsadokites. lls étaient tous fils de Lévi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dans la pensée biblique, en langage Hébreu ? ce que Paul tente de communiquer aux Grecs à Philippe tel que je vous le montrerai bientôt ? un individu ne peut être juste à moins d'être dans la vérité. Si quelqu'un n'est pas tzodek, il ne peut être un tzadek. En d'autres mots, si ce que vous croyez est erroné, vous ne pouvez être un juste. Cependant, le fait que vous croyez quelque chose qui est vrai ne garanti aucunement que vous êtes un juste. Quelqu'un peut, en effet, croire ce qui est vrai et être encore injuste. Paul mentionne cela dans 1 Corinthiens 13. Nous ne pouvons pas prendre pour acquis que quelqu'un est juste parce que sa doctrine est bonne. Ce peut être une indication de justice mais elle ne prouve pas qu'il y a justice. Toutefois, si ce que quelqu'un croit est erroné, cette personne ne peut être juste.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Philippiens 1:9 " Et ce que je demande dans mes prières, c'est que votre amour augmente de plus en plus en connaissance et en pleine intelligence » Notez que le vrai amour, l'amour agape, dépend de la connaissance biblique et du discernement. S'il n'y a pas de discernement ni de connaissance des Écritures, l'amour réel ne peut abonder. L'attitude « political correct » du monde s'est frayée un chemin dans l'Église et elle fait de l'amour et de la vérité des éléments mutuellement exclusifs. Toutefois, en
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           réalité, Dieu dit qu'ils sont mutuellement dépendants. Un individu ne peut pas vraiment aimer s'il est incrédule. (Ce sujet est traité dans l'enseignement de Lévitique 2, La Typologie de l'Offrande du Grain, avec le miel et le levain.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Éphésiens 6:13?14 C'est pourquoi, prenez toutes les armes de Dieu, afin de pouvoir résister dans le mauvais jour, et tenir ferme après avoir tout surmonté. Tenez donc ferme: ayez à vos reins la vérité pour ceinture; revêtez la cuirasse de la justice" Notez que la vérité précède la justice. Un jour, j'ai vu une armure romaine dans les ruines du Colisée de Rome. Les gens d'alors étaient moins grands ; malgré cela, elle est assez lourde selon les standards d'aujourd'hui. L'armure devait être mise d'une certaine manière et dans un certain ordre. Paul décrit cet ordre. La ceinture était levée au?dessus de la taille et tenait en place les pièces plus lourdes de l'armure. A moins d'enfiler premièrement la ceinture, vous ne pouviez gardez la cuirasse sur vous. De la même manière, à moins d'avoir la vérité, vous ne pouvez avoir la justice; la vérité vient premièrement, la justice suit. Si vous croyez ce qui est faux, vous ne pouvez être juste.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aujourd'hui nous entendons beaucoup de non?sens, tel que: "Eh bien, je sais que cet homme est dans l'erreur au sujet de sa croyance dans la foi?prospérité, mais il est quand même un bon frère"; "je sais que Pensacola n'est pas vraiment un réveil, mais le leader est un homme tellement rempli d'amour". Mais s'il manque de la connaissance de la Parole de Dieu et ne discerne pas, il n'est pas un homme qui aime. L'amour peut abonder seulement là où se trouvent la connaissance et le discernement. J'ai un jour rencontré brièvement Bill Hybels. Est?il un homme agréable ? Oh, il est très agréable. Mais est?il un homme juste? Non, il ne l'est pas, car il enseigne ce qui est faux. La vérité précède la justice parce que à moins de connaître la vérité, vous ne saurez pas ce qu'est la justice. Nous ne pouvons pas savoir la différence entre ce qui est bien et ce qui est mal à moins de connaître premièrement la vérité.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cependant, les gens argumentent: "Oh, il est tellement un bon frère"; "oh, ils sont des gens si charmants"; "oh, ils sont si charitables, si aimants, ils font tant de choses pour les pauvres". Non. Mère Térésa était très charitable ; toutefois, plusieurs mois avant son décès, elle a clairement déclaré qu'elle faisait des Hindous de meilleurs Hindous et des Musulmans de meilleurs Musulmans ; elle a envoyé ces gens en enfer, sans Christ, au nom d'être charitable. L'amour peut abonder que lorsqu'il y a discernement et connaissance. La Bible nous dit que les dieux étrangers sont des démons ; les dieux de l'Hindouisme sont démoniaques. Mère Térésa n'avait aucun discernement ni de connaissance de la Parole de Dieu ; par conséquent, l'amour réel ne pouvait abonder. A quoi sert de ramasser les gens, les nettoyer, leur donner un endroit où mourir dans la dignité ? et nous avons surtout entendu les histories embellies par les relations publiques, mais lorsque vous parlez avec ceux de la profession médicale, vous découvrez que beaucoup de ce qu'elle faisait laissait à désirer ? pour ensuite les envoyer en enfer pour l'éternité sans Christ ? L'amour dépend de la vérité et du discernement.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notez que la première différence démontrée par Ézéchiel entre les fils de Tsadok et les Lévites ordinaires est celle?ci, au chapitre 44 versets 7?8 « Vous avez introduit dans mon sanctuaire des étrangers incirconcis de coeur et incirconcis de chair, pour profaner ma maison; vous avez offert mon pain, la graisse et le sang à toutes vos abominations, vous avez rompu mon alliance. Vous n'avez pas fait le service de mon sanctuaire, mais vous les avez mis à votre place pour faire le service dans mon
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           sanctuaire. » Lorsqu'il y avait un mouvement venant vraiment de Dieu, l'étranger était mis dehors. Les Lévites ont fait place à l'étranger qui était secrètement hostile ; les Tsadokites retranchaient les étrangers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Voyons, dans Néhémie 13, ce qui se produit dans un mouvement venant de Dieu. ll se situe après la captivité ; ils avaient appris leur leçon à la dure et désiraient revenir. Alors, lorsque Satan a essayé de les séduire, il n'a pas réussi. Néhémie 13 :1 « Dans ce temps, on lut en présence du peuple dans le livre de Moïse ; » Notez qu'il se passait un réel mouvement de Dieu, avec la reconsécration du Temple et de la ville, les murs ont été reconstruits, il y avait une emphase sur les Écritures, autrement dit un vrai réveil. Dans Néhémie chapitre 8, il y avait des jours d'études bibliques ; tout était basé sur les Écritures.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsqu'un mouvement vient de Dieu, la Parole de Dieu est primordiale et tout le reste en découle. La minute où vous voyez des gens se tourner vers des expériences ou des révélations et des prophéties subjectives, vous savez qu'il ne s'agit pas d'un mouvement venant vraiment de Dieu, ou qu'il a été corrompu. Ce qui vient de Lui est fondé sur les Écritures à 110%. La vraie prophétie est toujours basée sur la Bible, elle ne la remplace jamais bien que ce soit ce que nous voyons de nos jours. Les gens remplacent ce qui est dans la Bible par des « paroles » personnelles et suivent des individus qui sont évidemment de faux prophètes tels que Kim Clement et Rick Joyner.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Néhémie 13:2?3 " et l'on y trouva écrit que l'Ammonite et le Moabite ne devraient jamais entrer dans l'assemblée de Dieu, parce qu'ils n'étaient pas venus au?devant des enfants d'lsraël avec du pain et de l'eau, et parce qu'ils avaient appelé contre eux à prix d'argent Balaam pour qu'il les maudît; mais notre Dieu changea la malédiction en bénédiction.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsqu'on eut entendu la loi, on sépara d'lsraël tous les étrangers.". Notez que les étrangers qui ont tenté de se joindre à lsraël avaient comme agenda de conquérir. lci, avec Sanballat et son peuple, ils étaient des ennemis qui prétendaient être des amis, déclarant: « votre Dieu est notre Dieu et nous sommes un avec vous." ll y avait une base fausse pour l'unité, ils avaient un agenda secret.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Néhémie 13:4 " Avant cela, le sacrificateur Éliaschib, établi dans les chambres de la maison de notre Dieu, et parent de Tobija , " ?? le mot "parent" ici est ambigu. ll peut vouloir dire qu'ils étaient physiquement parents mais il peut également signifier qu'ils étaient « proches » ?? " avait disposé pour lui une grande chambre où l'on mettait auparavant les offrandes, l'encens, les ustensiles, la dîme du blé, du moût et de l'huile, ce qui était ordonné pour les Lévites, les chantres et les portiers, et ce qui était prélevé pour les sacrificateurs. " Notez que lorsqu'ils ont amené cet étranger, qui avait un agenda secret, le grain, le vin et l'huile ont cessé. Le grain ? la Parole de Dieu. L'onction réelle ? l'huile. L'adoration réelle
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            le vin.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            L'enseignement réel, l'alimentation du grain au peuple a cessé. La vraie onction a cessé. Tout cela cesse lorsque vous laissez entrer les étrangers.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            L'étranger s'appelait Tobija, ce qui signifie "la bonté de Yahweh" en Hébreu. ll est un mauvais homme portant un bon nom; plusieurs personnes des plus sinistres dans la Bible avaient un bon nom. Absalom, par exemple, était un très mauvais homme avec un bon nom, tel que Abimélec. Ceci fait allusion à quelque chose concernant l'Antichrist mais je n'en parlerai pas à ce moment?ci. Alors, nous avons ici un
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            mauvais homme ayant un bon nom et qui est près du grand prêtre. ll était un étranger possédant un agenda secret, il était très mauvais, il ne leur voulait aucun bien mais il avait un bon nom et il s'est faufilé dans le clergé. Le pape a un bon nom avec Billy Graham ; mais il est un étranger. Qu'a dit le pape voilà deux semaines ? L'église Catholique est la seule église authentique, la même vieille histoire. Qu'a?t? il dit l'an dernier au Mexique ? ll a dit aux Catholiques de se lever contre les Protestants. Résultat ? Des églises y ont été incendiées et des Chrétiens tués. Le pape est un mauvais homme, « Tout à toi, Marie », est écrit sur sa manche. Cet homme est un idolâtre et un nécromancier. Cependant, il a un bon nom.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Chuck Colson pense qu'il est merveilleux. "ll est le saint Père" dit Robert Schuller. Le Lévite fait toujours de la place pour l'étranger secrètement hostile, mais le clergé juste le met dehors.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            L'oécuménisme est le premier pas vers le mouvement interconfessionnel. lls déclarent que le pape est un grand leader Chrétien, et le pape déclare que le Dalaï Lama ? un homme qui dit que Dieu n'existe pas et qui toutefois permet qu'on l'adore, ?? est un grand chef spirituel. C'est ce dont l'Apocalypse nous met en garde ; toutefois, il a un bon nom. L'accès à la maison de Dieu lui est donné.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Aujourd'hui, nous avons plusieurs gens comme Eliakim; Chuck Colson est l'un d'entre eux. Chuck Colson est un homme très dangeureux ; il est un plus grand danger à la cause de Christ que tout homosexuel, tout pornophile ou tout francmaçon ? il est beaucoup plus dangeureux. Nous pouvons faire affaire avec un ennemi externe, mais si un cancer se propage dans le corps, attention. L'épouse de Chuck Colson est une Catholique pratiquante et elle dit que nous ne devrions pas témoigner aux Catholiques. Si vous êtes un ex?Catholique, l'église Catholique dit que vous êtes en route pour l'enfer parce que vous avez délaissé l'église véritable. Et Chuck Colson vous a vendu.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Quelle était la deuxième caractéristique contrastante indiquée dans Ézéchiel 44 ? Lisez le verset 10 : " De plus, les Lévites qui se sont éloignés de moi, quand lsraël s'égarait et se détournait de moi ... » Ésaïe commence par corriger le clergé pour avoir égaré le peuple. Jérémie commence de la même manière. Plus tôt dans son ministère, Ézéchiel commence aussi en suivant les exemples de ses prédécesseurs, Ésaïe et Jérémie. Toutefois, dans la deuxième partie de son livre, Ézéchiel dit autre chose. ll ne dit plus que les dirigeants égarent le peuple ; c'est plutôt le peuple qui égare les dirigeants. En d'autres mots, la faute des leaders n'est plus d'éloigner le peuple de Dieu mais plutôt de faillir en tant que dirigeants. lls laissent le peuple leur dicter ce qui devrait être fait. Un Lévite donnera toujours au peuple ce qu'il désire ; les Tsadokites, eux, donneront au peuple ce que Dieu dit qu'ils ont besoin.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            De nos jours, la grande philosophie qui règne dans le domaine de la croissance de l'église est "trouvez ce que le peuple désire et donnez?le lui." Elle découle du modèle de l'église de Bill Hybels à Willow Creek. Faites votre étude de marché, trouvez ce que veulent les gens et donnez?leur. Plusieurs idées et influences non?scripturaires proviennent de gens tells que Peter Wagner et d'autres, concernant la croissance d'une église. Lorsqu'on utilise une discipline humaine ou un management philosophique, il doit toujours être subordonné aux Écritures. ll a été dit que le leurre employé pour capturer quelqu'un est l'aliment que vous devez continuer à donner si vous voulez le garder. L'église devient donc de plus en plus semblable au monde. « Oh, ils veulent de la musique rock Chrétienne et des équipements pour faire de la fumée, alors nous leur en donnerons. » Ainsi, au lieu d'avoir un service d'adoration, vous vous ramassez plutôt avec des concerts rock dans l'assemblée, basés non sur l'adoration de Dieu mais sur
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            l'adoration de l'adoration. Ceci est un exemple parmi d'autres. ll y a des églises qui ont des comptoirs de nourriture. Et il y a des pasteurs qui assistent à des séminaires à Willow Creek, Chicago, afin d'apprendre comment faire grandir une église.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Voilà de cela un mois, des centaines, possiblement des milliers de pasteurs évangéliques se sont rencontrés à Willow Creek Church avec Bill Hybels, qui a interviewé le president Clinton. Selon l'histoire d'lsraël dans l'Ancien Testament, le jugement de Dieu était imminent à cause du genocide atroce d'offrir des enfants en sacrifice aux demons. Dieu a enduré plusieurs choses ; ll a enduré l'immoralité, l'injustice sociale et même l'idolâtrie. Mais lorsque le peuple a commencé à offrir des enfants en sacrifice à des dieus étrangers d'une manière cruelle, Dieu a tracé une ligne. Le jugement doit venir ; même s'il y avait un réveil, il ne ferait que retarder le jugement et non l'arrêter. Nous voyons cela aux jours de Josias. Le réveil a seulement retardé l'inévitable à cause du sang versé des bébés sous Manassé.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Le jugement de Dieu menace les démocraties protestantes, incluant les États?Unis d'Amérique, à cause de l'avortement. 35 millions de bébés se font tuer, avec moins de un pourcent d'entre eux pour une raison clinique. Nous avons maintenant une procedure d'avortement par ponction suboccipitale ? une ponction du crane du bébé ? avec insertion suboccipitale d'un cathéter dans le crâne, suivie d'une succion de son cerveau hors du crane alors qu'il est toujours vivant. Cette méthode est supportée de façon véhémente par l'administration actuelle.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Qu'ont dit Amos, Ésaïe et Jérémie aux dirigeants nationaux au sujet de l'immoralité qui allait provoquer le jugement de Dieu? lls ont ouvertement confronté le roi, sachant qu'ils seraiient persécutés. Mais qu'a dit Bill Hybels concernant la méthode par succion ci?haut mentionnée ? ou de toute autre forme d'avortement ? Qu'a?t?il dit au sujet de l'homosexualité militante et radicale et du lesbianisme promu par Clinton et son épouse ? Pas un mot. ll a été « politically correct » et les gens le respectent. Qu'ont dit les dirigeants bibliques aux dirigeants nationaux lorsque ces derniers attiraient le jugement de Dieu ?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Nous parlons ici de petits bébés qui se font sucer le cerveau hors de leur crâne, et aucun mot n'a été prononcé. « Donnez aux gens ce qu'ils désirent. »
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Mais le clergé juste donne au peuple ce dont il a besoin. lls étaient en minorité. Regardons plus loin pour mieux comprendre.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ézéchiel 44:11. Dieu les laisse en place. Ne vous inquiétez pas ; au verset 10 Dieu déclare qu'ils subiront les conséquences de leur iniquité ? ils ne seront pas épargnés. Toutefois, Dieu les laisse en place pendant un temps, pour être des ministres dans le sanctuaire. Au verset 11, il est écrit qu'ils seront devant le peuple pour faire le ministère mais au verset 15, il est écrit que les Tsadokites s'occupaient du sanctuaire lorsque le peuple de l'Éternel errait. " et se tiendront devant Moi" Un Lévite fait le ministère au peuple; un Tsadokite s'occupe du Seigneur.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Lorsque les Lévites donnent au peuple ce qu'il désire, vous ne voyez pas alors un mouvement venant réellement de Dieu. ll y a des endroits aux États?Unis où se déroulent de vrais mouvements venant de Dieu; il y a un réveil actuellement dans ma ville natale, New York, accompagné d'une diminution de la criminalité. ll y a un réveil incroyable à l'assemblée Times Square de David Wilkerson dans Manhattan et
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            à l'assemblée de Jim Simbola, Brooklyn Tabernacle. Je me souviens lorsque cet endroit était encore composé d'un petit groupe de gens qui se rencontraient dans un YWCA ; c'est maintenant une congrégation de dix ou douze mille personnes. Cela s'est propagé à d'autres lieux au nord est. Leur croissance n'est pas basée sur des individus qui quittent une assemblée pour une autre, mais sur des saluts. J'ai un jour donné un enseignement biblique à la mission de secours de David Wilkerson, appelée Chambre Haute ; à chaque jour, nous étions témoins du salut de drogués, de prostituées et d'homosexuels. ll y a des gens qui sont sauvés à chaque réunion de David Wilkerson. Je ne dis pas qu'il est parfait, mais il est honnête. Le taux de criminalité est plus bas à New York qu'il l'était en 1964, contrairement aux endroits où il n'y a eu aucun changement ni croissance tels que Pensacola, Toronto et Londre, où les choses n'ont fait qu'empirer.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Si je prends de l'argent de ma poche droite pour le mettre dans celle de gauche, suis?je financièrement avantagé ? Quel genre d'homme d'affaires, ou toute autre personne, ferait une telle chose, se croyant plus riche ? Un grand poucentage de cette quête amicale "donnez aux gens ce qu'ils veulent" fait partie de la croissance de transfert. Des gens quittent une assemblée pour une autre afin de se faire chatouiller les oreilles, comme Paul nous le mentionne. lls trouvent quelqu'un qui leur dit ce qu'ils désirent entendre. ll ne s'agit pas alors de saluts ; il ne s'agit pas des ténèbres qui rencontrent de l'opposition ni de l'immoralité qui se fait repousser. ll s'agit de gens qui sortent de l'argent d'une poche pour le mettre dans une autre. Aucun homme d'affaires gèrerait sa compagnie basée sur une croissance de transfert.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Seul un prédicateur Pentecôtiste peut agir de la sorte sans problème. Croyez?moi, je dois le savoir, je suis un prédicateur Pentecôtiste. Je suis gêné d'admettre que le ministère Pentecôtiste est devenu un terrain de rebuts pour ceux qui ne peuvent rien faire d'autre. Croyez?vous vraiment que ces gens pourraient être des electriciens ou des plombiers et construire une bonne compagnie? Pourraient?ils être des dentistes ou des mathématiciens ? Non, ils ne sont pas assez intelligents. Le ministère Pentecôtiste devient pour eux un ticket pour le succès qu'ils ne pouvaient atteindre dans le monde. Je ne dis pas qu'ils sont tous ainsi, mais c'est ce que nous voyons en majeure partie. C'est de l'excitation artistique, de la manipulation psychologique, de la psychologie pop et non la Bible. C'est « donnez aux gens ce qu'ils désirent » ; c'est de prêter aux exigences d'un marché.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Plusieurs savaient que Pensacola n'était pas un vrai réveil. De nombreux ministres des Assemblées de Dieu savaient que c'était erroné, tout comme plusieurs savaient que le club PTL n'était pas de Dieu. lls ont quand même embarqué, pourquoi ? Parce que les gens aimaient cela ! "Si nous ne l'avons pas", disaient?ils, "nous perdront des membres car ils se tourneront vers une assemblée qui l'a." Comprenez qu'ils ne dirigent plus une église mais plutôt une enterprise. ll en est de même pour une mercerie: vous devez donner au client ce qu'il veut. Ces dirigeants se préoccupent des gens et ne servent pas le Seigneur.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Cependant, un Tsadokite, un pasteur juste, préfère enseigner la vérité à 50 personnes que d'enseigner l'erreur à 50,000. ll est au service du Seigneur. L'autre, au verset 11, est au service des personnes.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ll n'y a pas eu de réveil à Pensacola, ni à Toronto. Aucun vrai réveil tel que nous le voyons à la ville de New York, avec de vrais saluts. Ceci ne s'est pas passé à l'assemblée Holy Trinity Brompton de Londre, avec leur cours Alpha ; la ville s'est seulement davantage corrompue. lls ne font que voir des gens
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            quitter un endroit pour un autre et disent que le Seigneur les bénis, « voyez à quel point nous avons multiplié. » Mais ceci est ridicule et idiot. Aujourd'hui, nous avons des prédicateurs qui se comportent en idiots. Ce n'est pas beau à dire mais Paul utilise le mot idiotae dans sa lettre aux Corinthiens.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Je crois que les gens devraient quitter les mauvaises églises afin d'aller dans de bonnes églises; toutefois, l'Évangile doit être notre focus. Voici un des dangers qui peut arriver dans une bonne assemblée : Parce qu'elles se tiennent debout pour la vérité contre l'erreur, elles peuvent devenir des hôpitaux pour les Chrétiens qui ont été abusés et perdre leur focus évangélique. Ceci ne devrait pas arriver ; un équilibre doit être maintenu afin de continuer d'amener l'Évangile à la communauté.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Qu'en est?il par la suite? V. 17 « Lorsqu'ils franchiront les portes du parvis intérieur, ils revêtiront des habits de lin ; ils n'auront sur eux rien qui soit en laine, quand ils feront le service aux portes du parvis intérieur et dans la maison. lls auront des tiares de lin sur la tête, et des caleçons de lin sur leurs reins ; ils ne se ceindront point de manière à exciter la sueur. » Ceci réfère à un rituel Hébreu élaboré pour le Jour de l'Expiation, appelé la Mustafa. Nous pouvons lire à ce sujet dans un ancien traité rabinique appelé yoma , qui décrit comment se déroulait le Jour de l'Expiation aux jours de Jésus. Lorsque vous lisez l'épître aux Hébreux à la lumière de son histoire, vous comprenez beaucoup mieux les Hébreux. Dans ce rituel, le grand prêtre est évidemment un portrait de Christ, tel que mentionné dans Hébreux. Mais lorsqu'il allait dans le Saint des Saints une fois l'an, il revêtait alors des habits différents, que le peuple ne pouvait voir; tous de fin lin blanc. ll avait l'air différent que d'habitude, en cette circonstance, ce qui est aussi un portrait de Christ lorsqu'll S'en est allé vers le Père, expiant pour notre péché. Ce qui se passait lorsque le grand prêtre était derrière le rideau était un mystère. Les apôtres n'ont eu qu'un apercu de ceci lors de la transfiguration ou plus tard lorsque Jean a vu Jésus glorifié. Bien que Jean connaissait l'humanité de Jésus, il a été en état de choc lorsqu'il L'a vu dans Sa divinité dans Apocalypse chapître 1. lls ont vu un Jésus, mais lorsqu'll est revenu de derrière ce rideau, ayant expié pour notre péché, ils ne L'ont pas vu. Également, le grand prêtre devait revêtir des vêtements de fin lin une fois par année afin de ne pas transmettre la sainteté au peuple.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Le Jour de l'Expiation, après le sacrifice final, il remettait ses vêtements ordinaires et descendait les escaliers du Mont du Temple, côté sud, vers la Cité de David, pour ensuite bifurquer vers la droite, côté ouest et monter les escaliers vers la haute ville, où il habitait. Chemin faisant, le peuple essayait de s'emparer de lui en disant « ne pars pas, ne pars pas . » ll devait se débattre pour passer à travers la foule. Après avoir expié pour notre péché, Jésus a dit : « Je M'en vais au Père » et les disciiples ne voulaient pas qu'll S'en aille. Cependant, Jésus leur a répondu que c'était à leur (à notre) avantage.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Notez que le grand prêtre ne pouvait avoir de mélange. Les Lévites avaient un mélange mais pas les Tsadokites. Ces derniers ne pouvaient d'ailleurs pas porter quoi que ce soit qui les fasse transpirer. Pourquoi ? Regardons premièrement au mélange: il leur était défendu de se fabriquer un vêtement composé de lin et de laine. Dieu déteste le mélange, ll méprise le mélange. Lisons brièvement deux passages. 2 Pierre 2:1: "ll y a eu parmi le peuple de faux prophètes, et il y aura de même parmi vous de faux docteurs, » Pierre utilise les termes faux prophètes et faux docteurs de façon synonyme et interchangeable, pourquoi ? La raison pour laquelle Kim Clement, Paul Cain, Rick Joyner et Gerald Coates font de fausses prophéties est parce que leurs doctrines sont fausses. « qui introduiront des
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            10
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250126052420/http://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
        
            www.Moriel.org
           &#xD;
      &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            sectes pernicieuses, et qui, reniant le Maître qui les a rachetés.. » Joyce Meyer le fait. Elle mentionne dans son livre que si vous ne croyez pas que Jésus est allé en enfer, vous ne pouvez pas aller au ciel. Kenneth Hagin et Kenneth Copeland tiennent leurs croyances de E.W. Kenyan ; eux aussi renient le Maître qui les a rachetés.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            " . . . introduiront des sectes pernicieuses . . ." Nous traduisons par le mot "pernicieuses" mais le terme plus approprié est "condamnable". Le terme grec est p arasaxousin. Para est un préfixe grec qui signifie
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            « à côté de ». Cela veut dire qu'ils placent la vérité à coté de l'erreur. En d'autres mots, ils utilisent la vérité pour camoufler l'erreur. 'll y a toujours un vrai morceau de fromage dans un piège à souris." Qu'a fait Satan lorsqu'il a tenté Adam et Eve ? Lorsque le serpent a séduit la femme ? un portrait d'lsraël et de l'Église se faisant séduire ? il a cité hors contexte ce que Dieu avait dit. Qu'a?t?il fait dans Matthieu chapitre 4, lorsqu'il a tenté Jésus ? ll a tiré son argument du livre de Deutéronome. ll citait de ce livre et Jésus lui répondait du même livre. Satan mettait la vérité côte à côte avec l'erreur; il citait les versets hors contexte. Jésus répondait en contexte.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Lorsque vous voyez des gens prendre des versets hors contexte et en faire un prétexte ? Rodney Howard?Browne est passé maître dans ce domaine, ainsi que Mike Bickle ? vous voyez alors la signature de Satan; vous voyez Lucifer se manifester en ange de lumière. Pierre appelle cet état de choses « des hérésies condamnables ». Certaines versions bibliques emploient le terme « pernicieuses » ; la version King James est plus précise en ce cas?ci, les appelant « condamnables ». « Oh, il y a une partie de vérité à Pensacola ! » "Quelqu'un a été guéri lors d'une croisade de Benny Hinn!" Nous savons que certaines personnes ayant été déclarées guéries par Hinn sont décédées et qu'il n'y a aucune documentation médicale confirmant de réelles guérisons. Toutefois, même s'il y en avait, rappelons?nous Matthieu 7:22
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            "Seigneur, n'avons?nous pas fait des miracles en Ton Nom?..." « Je ne vous ai jamais connus. » Une vraie guérison ne prouverait rien concernant Benny Hinn.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Certains prennent leur défense en pointant à ce qu'il y a de bon. Toutefois, à cause du fait qu'il y a un mélange de vérité et d'erreur, cela ne vient pas de Dieu. « Oh, il y a du bon dans ceci ! » ?? Dieu l'a condamné. ll existe une fausse sagesse venant de l'homme : « Mangez la viande et rejetez les os. » Pensez à une omelette composée de trois oeufs don't l'un est pourri. Si vous désirez souffrir de botulisme, bon appétit ! Dieu déteste le mélange; ll défendait à Ses prêtres d'en avoir.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paul compare son ministère, celui de Timothée et de Sylvain avec celui des Benny Hinn et des Kenneth Copeland de son temps en disant ceci: l Thessalonians 2:3: "Car notre prédication ne repose ni sur l'erreur, ni sur des motifs impurs, ni sur la fraude; mais, selon que Dieu nous a jugés dignes de nous confier l'Évangile, ainsi nous parlons, non comme pour plaire à des hommes, mais pour plaire à Dieu, qui sonde nos coeurs. Jamais, en effet, nous n'avons usé de paroles flatteuses, comme vous le savez ; jamais nous n'avons eu la cupidité pour mobile, Dieu en est témoin. Nous n'avons point cherché la gloire qui vient des hommes, ni de vous ni des autres ; nous aurions pu nous produire avec autorité comme apôtres de Christ. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les vrais apôtres étaient comparés aux faux. Ces derniers flattaient le peuple, motivés par l'appât du gain ? en d'autres mots, pour leur soutirer de l'argent. lls leur disaient ce qu'ils voulaient entendre. De
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           11
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250126052420/http://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           nos jours, ils se promènent et prophétisent sur le peuple, leur disant : « Tu feras ceci et tu auras cela » ; ils ramassent ensuite une grosse offrande. Le fait que rien ne s'accomplit ne semble pas être important puisque le peuple retourne pour entendre d'autres fausses prophéties.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jérémie 5 déclare que les prophètes prophétisent faussement et que le peuple de Dieu aime qu'il en soit ainsi, mais regardez ce que Dieu dit par la bouche de Paul: « Car notre prédication ne repose ni sur l'erreur, ni sur des motifs impurs, ni sur la fraude... » Erreur, impureté et fraude. Cela commence avec l'erreur, l'erreur doctrinale, le mélange. Le terme utilisé pour "mélange" est akatharis, le mélange de ce qui est pur avec ce qui est impur. Le tout est impur parce qu'une partie l'est. Mettez quelques gouttes d'arsenic dans un bon jus d'orange. Vous obtiendrez un mélange homogène. Lorsque vous entendez des gens dire de manger la viande et de rejeter les os, ils ne connaissent pas la langue grecque premièrement, ni la doctrine de base. Ces paroles sont des balbutiements d'hommes insensés. ll est impossible d'avaler le jus et de rejeter l'arsenic ; c'est akatharis. C'est ainsi qu'opère la séduction.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           L'erreur se mêle à la vérité, forme un mélange ? qui est une impureté ? ce qui donne pour résultat une séduction spirituelle. Néanmoins, nous entendons des gens dire : « Nous ne devrions pas tout rejeter de la bénédiction de Toronto, car il s'y trouve du bon. » Au mieux, une personne parlant ainsi est très ignorante et n'a aucun droit biblique de prêcher. Si quelqu'un est incapable d'enseigner, incapable de dispenser droitement la Parole de Dieu, cet individu n'a aucun droit d'être dans le ministère. Jacques 3:1 dit: "qu'il n'y ait pas parmi vous un grand nombre de personnes qui se mettent à enseigner, car vous savez que nous serons jugés plus sévèrement." Lorsque nous serons devant Jésus, votre pasteur et moi? même serons jugés plus sévèrement que vous. Et pourtant, certains enseignent que vous pouvez avaler le jus et rejeter l'arsenic. C'est tellement absurde..c'est homogène! Cela ne me dérange pas qu'ils ne connaissent pas le grec, mais plusieurs ne connaissent même pas l'anglais.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ll y a un mélange et ce mélange les fait transpirer. Mais les Tsadokites étaient différents ; ils ne transpiraient pas car il ne se trouvait pas de mélange parmi eux. Leurs vêtements étaient de lin pur. Apocalypse 19:8 "et il lui a été donné de se revêtir d'un fin lin, éclatant, pur. Car le fin lin, ce sont les oeuvres justes des saints. » Un Tsadokite portait du lin pur ; il n'y avait pas de mélange dans ses oeuvres, il n'y avait pas de transpiration. Le Lévite avait un mélange ; il y avait donc de la transpiration. En d'autres mots, un Tsadokite se reposait dans le Seigneur alors que le Lévite luttait dans la chair. Si j'ai seulement 100 personnes dans mon église et qu'elles sont les 100 personnes que Dieu m'a confiées, je vais leur enseigner la vérité et me reposer dans le Seigneur. Je suis content de ce que j'ai et je demande simplement au Seigneur d'ajouter. J'évangélise, je prêche l'Évangile, je prie, je cherche le Seigneur et je fais tout ce que je peux mais c'est le Seigneur qui fait croître. Je ne transpirerai pas pour cela.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les Lévites d'aujourd'hui vont d'un programme à un autre. lls deviennent axés sur les événements. lls doivent organiser un gros événement après l'autre afin d'accroître leurs nombres en grande quantité pour payer le programme qui n'était pas ordonné de Dieu. lls luttent dans la chair et transpirent. lls doivent s'inquiéter. ll y a quelque chose de bon dans ce qu'ils enseignent, bien sûr, car il s'agit d'un mélange. Un Tsadokite s'efforce d'être dans le Seigneur car c'est là son repos. Souvenez?vous que Jésus est notre Sabbat, notre repos. Toutefois, un Lévite combat dans la chair et doit donc se procurer la méthode dernier cri, le plan novateur de croissance d'église. Nous retrouvons le mélange dans ce qu'il
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           12
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250126052420/http://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           prêche, ce qu'il croit et ce qu'il fait. C'est impur ; c'est akatharis car il essaie de plaire à l'homme au lieu de plaire à Dieu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ézéchiel 44:23 "lls enseigneront à mon peuple à distinguer ce qui est saint de ce qui est profane, ils lui feront connaître la différence entre ce qui est impur et ce qui est pur. » Un Lévite et un Tsadokite. Le Tsadokite enseigne le discernement. Le Lévite est politiquement correct ; il n'enseigne pas le discernement. Si votre pasteur n'enseigne pas à discerner, il n'est pas un dirigeant fidèle. Seul un dirigeant juste enseigne le discernement. Lorsque vous voyez des églises qui ne veulent pas confronter l'erreur et qui n'enseignent pas au peuple ce qui est erroné et embrassé à la télévision chrétienne populaire ? lorsque vous voyez des gens qui ne prennent pas position et qui n'avertissent pas le peuple de se tenir éloigné d'un certain genre de livres dans les librairies chrétiennes ? lorsque vous voyez que le discernement n'est pas enseigné ? vous êtes en face d'un Lévite et non d'un Tsadokite. ll fera toujours des compromis. Le Lévite compromet toujours la vérité. Une fois que la vérité est compromise, la moralité est compromise. Enfin, il nous est dit : « lls seront juges dans les contestations, et ils jugeront d'après mes lois. » Un Tsadokite, un pasteur juste, prend position dans la controverse et juge de façon biblique. Encore une fois, le Lévite est politiquement correct. En Angleterre, nous avons un prédicateur Baptiste (que je respectais autrefois mais plus maintenant) du nom de David Pawson. ll a regardé les vidéos concernant le « réveil » du rire et en a blêmi. Mais lorsque les siens ont commencé à lui écrire pour lui demander si cet événement était de Dieu ou non, au lieu de leur dire la vérité, il a mentionné qu'il s'agissait d'un « feu jaune ». ll n'était pas rouge, ni vert. Autrement dit, il déclarait de procéder avec prudence. C'est un mélange, disait?il. Cet homme connaît le grec aussi bien que moi. En vertu du fait qu'il s'agissait d'un mélange, il aurait dû déclarer un « feu rouge ». Un autre pasteur et moi?même l'avons avisé de cela mais il ne voulait pas changer d'idée. Pourquoi ne voulait?il pas prendre position ? Parce qu'il ne faisait plus le ministère au Seigneur mais au peuple. C'est une tragédie car cet homme prenait position dans le passé, concernant plusieurs sujets. ll se tenait debout contre l'annihilation ; il disait que le leadership est mâle. Cependant, il ne prend plus position. ll se retire lorsqu'il y a une controverse.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ll a dit: "c'est un mélange". Évidemment ! Le fait même qu'il s'agisse d'un mélange nous indique clairement que ce n'est pas de Dieu, que c'est condamnable. Comment pouvez?vous essayer de défendre quelque chose que Dieu a condamné ? ll n'y a rien d'autre à ajouter. Rappelez?vous qu'Ézéchiel prophétise non seulement pour son temps ou même pour la première venue de Jésus mais aussi pour aujourd'hui.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Quelle que soit l'assemblée où vous allez, est?ce que votre pasteur donne une place à l'étranger qui est secrètement hostile? Jouera?t?il avec les protestants libéraux ou l'église catholique, les individus ayant un agenda de l'état ? Descendera?t?il la route menant à Babylone ? Lorsque ceci arrive, la vraie adoration cesse, le grain n'est plus amassé pour le peuple et le vin et l'huile manquent. Votre dirigeant fait?il une place pour l'étranger ou lui montre?t?il la porte ?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Votre pasteur donne?t?il au peuple ce qu'il désire ou ce que Dieu dit dont il a besoin? En d'autres termes, fait?il le ministère au peuple ou au Seigneur ?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Votre pasteur combat?il dans la chair ? Permet?il le mélange de ce qui est bien avec ce qui est mal, ce qui est vrai avec ce qui est faux, ce qui est biblique avec ce qui ne l'est pas, ce qui est spirituel avec ce qui est charnel ? Permet?il l'existence de ce qui est aka tharis ? Vous dit?il de manger la viande et de rejecter les os? Et s'il y a un mélange, est?ce que votre pasteur est constamment à lutter dans la chair pour trouver un autre événement, une autre journée de « célébrationƒlouange » ? Ou est?il quelqu'un qui n'a pas de mélange ; ce qu'il enseigne et ce qu'il fait est purement scripturaire ? Se repose?t?il dans le Seigneur ?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Préférerait?il avoir 100 personnes à qui il puisse enseigner la vérité que 5,000 à qui il ne peut que donner un mélange ?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Votre pasteur enseigne?t?il le discernement ? Protège?t?il le troupeau des loups ? Ou est?il un mercenaire, tel que décrit dans Jean 10, qui n'est pas un berger, qui est là pour sa poche ? son travail, sa maison, sa crédibilité, son standing dans la communauté ? Est?il un mercenaire ou un pasteur ?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Enseigne?t?il le discernement ou fait?il des compromis avec la vérité ?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Finalement, concernant les sujets de controverse suivants tels que la quête d'amitié, amicale, les cours Alpha, les Gardiens de la Promesse ou le "réveil" du rire, prend?il position et juge?t?il de ces choses de façon biblique? Ou préfère?t?il s'asseoir sur la clôture, refusant d'agir bibliquement, bien qu'il sache quoi faire, comme plusieurs autres?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Je ne peux répondre à ces questions ; je peux seulement les poser. Je ne vous connais pas tous et je ne connais pas l'assemblée que vous fréquentez. Mais je pose la question : votre leader ? est?il un Lévite ou un Tsadokite ?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Si votre pasteur est un Tsadokite ? s'il est quelqu'un qui met dehors l'étranger, qui donne au peuple ce que Dieu dit qu'il a besoin, s'il fait le ministère au Seigneur au lieu d'envers l'homme, s'il n'y a pas de mélange dans ce qu'il enseigne, ce qu'il croit et ce qu'il fait; s'il préfère se reposer dans le Seigneur que de combattre dans la chair, s'il enseigne au peuple à discerner et qu'il prend position dans la controverse ? si un tel homme est votre pateur, soutenez?le. Priez pour lui, aidez?le financièrement, comme vous le pouvez. ll n'est pas un homme parfait, mais il est un homme bon et selon Dieu. Vous pouvez vous tenir à ses côtés et lui être fidèle, aussi longtemps qu'il le sera à la Parole de Dieu. ll a besoin de vos prières, il mérite votre support et votre aide.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           De l'autre côté, si votre pasteur est un Lévite ? s'il donne place à l'étranger et marche dans la voie oécuménique vers Babylone, s'il donne au peuple ce qu'il desire, s'il existe un mélange dans ce qu'il prêche, ce qu'il croit et ce qu'il fait, s'il n'enseigne pas comment discerner mais se borne à être politiquement correct, qu'il ne prend pas position dans un conflit parce qu'il ne veut aucune controverse
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ? ne demeurez pas assis sous son ministère, n'y amenez pas votre famille. ll n'est pas un berger ; il est au mieux un mercenaire ou un incompétent. ll ne mérite pas votre soutien. Vous pouvez prier pour lui mais éloignez?vous de lui ainsi que votre famille. Soutirez?lui autant de personnes que vous pouvez. ll conduit les brebis à la destruction. Au mieux il est un ignorant qui ne devrait pas prêcher. Ne supportez pas son ministère financièrement et ne lui soyez pas loyal car, si vous l'êtes, vous êtes loyal à ce qui n'est pas de Dieu. Dieu condamne ce qu'il fait. S'il est dans l'erreur, il ne peut être juste.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Encore une fois, je ne suis pas celui qui peut répondre à cette question; je ne peux que la poser: Votre pasteur est?il un Lévite ou un Tsadokite?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Wed, 02 Apr 2025 22:56:10 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-sons-of-zadok</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in French</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>This Generation</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/this-generation</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture: Matthew 24:34
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Explanation of the meaning of "this generation" in the Olivet Discourse.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Wed, 02 Apr 2025 22:54:03 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/this-generation</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in French</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Typology of the Grain Offering</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/typology-of-the-grain-offering</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture: Leviticus 2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Most Christians have an idea that the blood sacrifices of these animals were symbols of Jesus; however, most Christians do not think about the grain offering.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Wed, 02 Apr 2025 22:51:45 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/typology-of-the-grain-offering</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in French</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Understanding "The Mixture"</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/understanding-the-mixture</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture: 1 Thessalonians
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Arriving at a right doctrinal position and discerning things in a biblical manner in times like this has become more and more difficult for many sincere believers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Wed, 02 Apr 2025 22:50:14 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/understanding-the-mixture</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in French</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Crucified Body</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-crucified-body</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture: Luke 9:23
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Wed, 02 Apr 2025 22:46:42 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-crucified-body</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in French</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Christian Cults</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/christian-cults</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture: Various
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Deals with the subject of organizations which are evangelistic in theology but cultic in their organization.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Wed, 02 Apr 2025 22:46:38 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/christian-cults</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in French</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Charismatic False Teaching</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/charismatic-false-teaching</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture: Luke 21:8
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Defining the doctrinal error that has been allowed to infiltrate and grow within the Charismatic Movement.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Wed, 02 Apr 2025 22:46:35 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/charismatic-false-teaching</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in French</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Book of Ruth</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/book-of-ruth</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture: Ruth
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The book of Ruth tells the story of a rich powerful Jewish man who takes a Gentile Bride and exalts her, the way that Jesus, on the day of Pentecost, raised up the Gentile church, as the Bride of Christ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Wed, 02 Apr 2025 22:46:33 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/book-of-ruth</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in French</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>When God Speaks</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/when-god-speaks</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           L’auteur de la lettre aux Hébreux a déclaré :
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Après avoir autrefois, à plusieurs reprises et de plusieurs manières, parlé à nos pères par les prophètes, Dieu, dans ces derniers temps, nous a parlé par le Fils, qu’Il a établi héritier de toutes choses, par Lequel Il a aussi créé le monde. » (Hébreux 1 :1)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ceci a été écrit aux chrétiens Juifs du premier siècle qui lisaient les Écritures hébraïques sous la forme d’un lectionnaire. Il s’agit d’un cycle annuel de lecture de la Loi et des Prophètes – la Haftorah – avec des lectures rituelles pour certaines fêtes et le Sabbat. Voilà d’où vient l’idée des « portions ». Cela est perpétué aujourd’hui dans les synagogues sous le nom de Paroch Ha Shavua – « la portion de cette semaine. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il y a longtemps, Dieu nous a parlé par les pères (les prophètes d’Israël de l’Ancien Testament) sous forme de plusieurs portions et de différentes manières mais tout cela a changé « dans ces Derniers Jours. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le terme « Derniers Jours » est ambigu. Il peut avoir deux significations car il est aussi bien un terme général que spécifique. Ici, il est utilisé de façon générale. Selon la perspective de Dieu, nous sommes déjà dans les Derniers Jours. L’enlèvement et la résurrection sont déjà commencés. Jésus est, bien sûr, le prototype ; Il est les prémices de la résurrection. La résurrection a commencé avec celle de Jésus ; l’enlèvement a commencé avec l’ascension de Jésus. Les Derniers Jours sont l’âge prédominant de l’Église des Gentils. Pensez à une partie de rugby (ou en Amérique, une partie de football). La partie est supposée se terminer à 6h00 hres et il reste une minute avant la fin. Un joueur se blesse et l’on doit cesser la minuterie et appeler une ambulance. Les aiguilles de l’horloge cessent de tourner.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En termes eschatologiques, il est toujours minuit moins une. L’horloge peut recommencer à fonctionner en tout temps. C’est « le temps des Gentils ». C’est la période dans laquelle nous sommes et elle tire à sa fin. Au meilleur de ma connaissance, il s’agit de la période de
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           temps entre la 69e et la 70e semaine de la vision de Daniel. Cette période se termine et Dieu recommence à faire affaire avec les Juifs. Encore une fois, le temps s’arrête. Israël est le l’horloge de Dieu pour les nations. Dieu se retourne vers les Juifs une fois que l’Église est enlevée dans la Grande Tribulation. Nous sommes donc déjà dans les Derniers Jours au
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           sens général, dans l’âge de l’Église du Nouveau Testament.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il y a aussi le sens spécifique des Derniers Jours ; la période de temps qui mène vers le retour de Christ lorsque le « temps des Gentils » se termine et que Dieu tourne Ses desseins prophétiques et rédempteurs vers les Juifs de la Grande Tribulation. La scène s’y prépare
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           déjà. Le point focal des événements au Moyen Orient n’est pas vraiment l’Irak mais plutôt le statut final de Jérusalem et l’agenda prophétique de Dieu pour Israël. Voilà les « Derniers Jours ».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nous trouvons un exemple, entre autres dans le Nouveau Testament, où il est question des Derniers Jours au sens spécifique. 2 Timothée 3 :1-5 « Or, sache que dans les derniers jours il y aura des temps difficiles. Car les hommes seront épris d’eux-mêmes, aimant l’argent, vains, orgueilleux, médisants, rebelles à pères et mères, ingrats, impies. Sans affection naturelle, implacables, calomniateurs, intempérants, cruels, ennemis des gens de bien. Traîtres, emportés, enflés d’orgueil, aimant la volupté plutôt que Dieu. Ayant l’apparence de la piété, mais en ayant renié la force. Éloigne-toi aussi de ces gens-là. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Quel est donc le lien avec “Quand Dieu Parle”? Eh bien, il nous est dit que Dieu, après avoir autrefois parlé aux pères par les prophètes de plusieurs manières, nous a parlé en ces derniers jours par Son Fils… (Hébreux 1 :1-2)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dieu a déjà parlé. Lorsque nous considérons ce sujet, le premier élément que nous devons noter est qu’Il a déjà parlé dans l’Ancien Testament et qu’Il parle maintenant dans le Nouveau Testament. Il a autrefois parlé à Israël dans la Tanach et maintenant dans la Ha Brit HaDasha, le Nouveau Testament. Dieu n’a rien à ajouter de nature doctrinale ni prophétique. Nous aurons cependant une compréhension plus claire de ce qui est déjà écrit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           C’est ce que le terme grec “apocalypse” signifie: dévoiler. Alors que nous approchons du retour de Jésus, le rideau se lève progressivement. Qu’arrivera-t-il? C’est déjà là.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La signification est dévoilée aux fidèles au fur et à mesure que le temps avance. Dieu nous en parle dans Daniel 12 :4 « Et toi, Daniel, cache ces paroles et scelle ce livre jusqu’au temps de la fin. Plusieurs le parcourront et la connaissance augmentera. » Encore une fois, aucune nouvelle révélation, ni de nouvelle doctrine mais simplement une meilleure compréhension de ce qui a déjà été dit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dieu peut parler de manière prophétique, donner une parole de connaissance ou de sagesse ou encore une direction personnelle pour votre vie mais ce sera toujours basé sur ce qui est déjà écrit dans Sa Parole.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsque vous voyez des gens constamment à la recherche d’une parole du Seigneur, c’est parce qu’ils ne lisent pas LA Parole. De même, lorsqu’ils recherchent constamment une vision, un portrait, une révélation, une prophétie, c’est parce qu’ils ne sont pas ancrés dans les Écritures. De toute manière, les seuls à qui Dieu donne une prophétie, une parole de sagesse ou de connaissance sont ceux qui sont enracinés dans Sa Parole écrite. Les autres reçoivent des contrefaçons. Si vous ne connaissez pas ce qu’Il a déjà dit, Il n’a rien de plus à vous dire. Même s’Il vous donnait une parole prophétique, vous ne la comprendriez pas si vous ne connaissez pas bien les Écritures.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           PAR QUI DIEU PARLE-T-IL ?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A la lumière de ces informations, nous pouvons maintenant examiner par qui Dieu parle en commençant par le premier chapitre du livre de Daniel :
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daniel 1 :1-2 « La troisième année du règne de Jéhojakim, roi de Juda, Nébucadnetsar, roi de Babylone, vint contre Jérusalem et l’assiégea. Et le Seigneur livra entre ses mains Jéhojakim, roi de Juda, et une partie des vases de la maison de Dieu ; et Nébucadnetsar les
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           transporta au pays de Shinear, dans la maison de son dieu, et il mit les vases dans la maison du trésor de son dieu. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Enfant, Daniel a été mené sous la captivité Babylonienne. Il était un contemporain de Jérémie mais ce dernier était encore à Jérusalem. Daniel a été déporté sous le règne de Nébucadnetsar. Il était parmi le peuple à qui il prophétisait. Daniel et le livre de l’Apocalypse vont main dans la main. Ils sont deux aspects d’un même tableau. Lisez Apocalypse 1 :9
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Moi Jean, votre frère et qui ai part avec vous à la tribulation et au règne, et à la patience de Jésus-Christ, j’étais dans l’île appelée Patmos, à cause de la Parole de Dieu, et du témoignage de Jésus-Christ. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Notez que Jean et Daniel – aussi bien qu’Amos et Osée – étaient dans la tribulation avec les gens à qui ils prophétisaient. Souvent, quand Dieu parle, c’est parce que nous sommes dans une situation difficile. Si tout était toujours rose, Dieu n’aurait pas besoin de parler. Mais Il parle. Et Il a déjà parlé. Ce dont nous avons besoin dans notre relation avec Dieu et notre marche chrétienne quotidienne se trouve dans les Écritures. S’Il nous dit quelque chose de nature prophétique spécifiquement pour notre vie, c’est généralement parce que les choses ne vont pas bien. Regardez la prophétie à travers le Nouveau Testament et non seulement celles écrites dans le livre de l’Apocalypse. Souvenez-vous de la situation de Paul lorsqu’il a voulu se rendre à Jérusalem :
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Comme nous étions là depuis plusieurs jours, un prophète, nommé Agabus, descendit de Judée et vint nous trouver. Il prit la ceinture de Paul, se lia les pieds et les mains, et dit : Voici ce que déclare le Saint-Esprit : L’homme à qui appartient cette ceinture, les Juifs le lieront de la même manière à Jérusalem, et le livreront entre les mains des païens. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Comparez les comptes rendus de prophétie personnelle avec le non-sens que vous voyez aujourd’hui. Les gens se promènent en prophétisant ceci et cela. Ils ne sont pas des prophètes mais plutôt des soi-disant devins. Ce qu’ils appellent de la prophétie est en fait une tentative de clairvoyance.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           De plus, Dieu a le plus souvent parlé par ceux qui étaient dans la même situation que ceux à qui ils prophétisaient. Si Dieu donne une parole prophétique aux gens en Afrique du Sud, Il élèvera fort probablement quelqu’un de leur propre milieu. Prenez garde aux personnes qui viennent dans votre pays, prophétisent à son sujet, pour ensuite s’en aller en avion. Elles sont généralement des personnes dangereuses. Dieu a envoyé Amos, qui venait du sud, de Judée, vers le nord, à Israël. Amos n’y est pas allé prophétiser pour ensuite quitter l’endroit. Il a dû demeurer avec les gens.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il y a plusieurs années, une femme des États-Unis, Cindy Jacobs, -l’une des amies de Peter Wagner – s’est rendue au Zimbabwe. Elle a prophétisé faussement au nom du Seigneur comment Dieu allait bénir l’endroit et à quel point il serait un lieu d’abondance non seulement pour l’Afrique mais aussi pour le monde. Cette nation est au bord de la famine. C’est l’opposé de sa prophétie qui s’est réalisé. Cela fait-il d’elle une fausse prophétesse? Oui. La Bible dit qu’elle est trompeuse. Qu’a-t-elle fait après avoir faussement prophétisé au Zimbabwe? Elle s’est rendue à Harari, a pris l’avion, pour ensuite sûrement donner une autre fausse prophétie ailleurs. Dans le processus, elle a ramassé beaucoup d’argent venant des gens. C’est ce que font les faux prophètes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Encore une fois, si Dieu vous parle prophétiquement, Il le fait parce que la situation n’est pas bonne. Deuxièmement, Il le fera en utilisant quelqu’un de votre milieu. Il n’amènera pas quelqu’un d’ailleurs pour chuchoter dans vos oreilles. Lisez Daniel 1:9-13
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Dieu fit trouver à Daniel faveur et grâce devant le chef des eunuques. Le chef des eunuques dit à Daniel : Je crains mon seigneur le roi, qui a fixé ce que vous devez manger et boire ; car pourquoi verrait-il votre visage plus abattu que celui des jeunes gens de votre âge ? Vous exposeriez ma tête auprès du roi. Alors Daniel dit à l’intendant à qui le chef des eunuques avait remis la surveillance de Daniel, de Hanania, de Mischaël et d‘Azaria : Éprouve tes serviteurs pendant dix jours, et qu’on nous donne des légumes à manger et de l’eau à boire ; tu regarderas ensuite notre visage et celui des jeunes gens qui mangent les mets du roi, et tu agiras avec tes serviteurs d’après ce que tu auras vu. Il leur accorda ce qu’ils demandaient, et les éprouva pendant dix jours. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           DIX JOURS
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aux versets 12, 14 et 15 il est écrit “dix jours”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daniel 1 :15-18 « Au bout de dix jours, ils avaient meilleur visage et plus d’embonpoint que tous les jeunes gens qui mangeaient les mets du roi. L’intendant emportait les mets et le vin qui leur étaient destinés, et il leur donnait des légumes. Dieu accorda à ces quatre jeunes gens de la science, de l’intelligence dans toutes les lettres, et de la sagesse ; et Daniel expliquait toutes les visions et tous les songes. Au terme fixé par le roi pour qu’on les lui amenât, le chef des eunuques les présenta à Nebucadnetsar. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Au terme des dix jours)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daniel 1 :19 « Le roi s’entretint avec eux ; et, parmi tous ces jeunes gens, il ne s’en trouva aucun comme Daniel, Hanania, Mischaël et Azaria. Ils furent donc admis au service du roi. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Alors les choses vont mal et Dieu va maintenant parler par quelqu’un au milieu de vous. Vous pouvez prophétiser contre une nation mais vous ne pouvez pas prophétiser au peuple de Dieu à moins d’être parmi eux. Comprenez-vous ? Si Dieu élève une voix prophétique pour l’Église en Afrique du Sud, les gens ne devraient pas écouter Jacob Prasch mais ceux que Dieu a élevés au milieu d’eux. Par la grâce de Dieu, je peux vous dire ce que la Bible dit au niveau doctrinal mais si Dieu a une parole pour l’Église dans un pays quelconque, elle viendra de son sein. Cependant, même à cela, toute prophétie doit être éprouvée par la Parole de Dieu. Aucune prophétie ne doit contredire les Écritures.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dans la typologie biblique, que signifie la période de dix jours mentionnée à plusieurs reprises ? Je vous rappelle que nous lisons toujours Daniel à la lumière de l’Apocalypse et vice versa. Lisez ce que le Seigneur dit à l’Église de Smyrne dans Apocalypse chapitre 2 :
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Apocalypse 1 :10 « Ne crains pas ce que tu vas souffrir. Voici, le diable jettera quelques- uns de vous en prison, afin que vous soyez éprouvés, et vous aurez une tribulation de dix jours. Sois fidèle jusqu’à la mort, et je te donnerai la couronne de vie. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ce passage faisait sûrement allusion à la période des dix persécutions majeures des dix empereurs romains. Toutefois, il y avait une persécution locale à Smyrne qui a duré dix jours à ce moment-là.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il y a deux nombres dans la Bible qui sont associés à la « mise à l’épreuve » : quarante et dix. La plupart des chrétiens perspicaces connaissent la signification du chiffre quarante.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jésus a jeûné quarante jours et quarante nuits. Moïse a jeûné quarante jours et quarante nuits.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jonas s’est fait dire d’accorder quarante jours à Ninive pour qu’elle se repente. Les enfants d’Israël ont séjourné quarante ans dans le désert.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           David a attendu quarante jours sur la montagne avant de confronter Goliath.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Quarante est le nombre de la mise à l’épreuve lorsque le test vient de Dieu. Dix est le nombre utilisé lorsqu’il ne vient pas de Dieu. Dieu peut le permettre pour Son dessein. Dans le temps de Daniel, Israël a été éprouvée aux mains des Babyloniens. A Smyrne, les croyants en Jésus ont été éprouvés entre les mains des romains et des païens.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsqu’un chrétien vit le dix, il doit faire la distinction d’avec le quarante. Dieu permet les deux pour nous façonner, nous fortifier, pour s’occuper de notre vieille nature, pour nous rendre vainqueur et plus efficaces dans notre aide envers autrui. Les raisons sont nombreuses mais il y a quand même une différence entre le dix et le quarante. Lorsque Dieu dit le dix, Il met une limite. Lorsqu’Il permet à quelqu’un de s’en prendre à un chrétien, c’est toujours « aussi loin que, pas plus ; aussi long que, pas davantage ». Vous souvenez- vous de Job? Tu peux faire ceci mais pas cela ; ne le touche pas. Dieu établi toujours une limite – à Satan ou à quiconque --.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Quand un chrétien souffre d’une oppression démoniaque et qu’elle ressemble aux symptômes d’une maladie mentale (l’oppression démoniaque est quelque chose de réel), il y a toujours une limite.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           L’Union Soviétique a persécuté les chrétiens pendant un temps, pas plus. Un jugement de Dieu est au-dessus de la tête du monde de l’Islam pour ce qu’ils font aux chrétiens. Aussi longtemps que, pas plus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsque le test ne vient pas de Dieu, Dieu établi une limite à sa portée et sa durée. Ultimement, cela se passera à la fin de la Grande Tribulation. Satan, dans la personne de l’Antichrist, cherchera à changer les temps et la loi. Ils lui seront remis entre les mains pour
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « des temps, un temps et la moitié d’un temps », 1,260 jours selon le calendrier lunaire. Jésus a eu 3 ½ ans de ministère public. L’Antichrist demandera la même période de temps. Il aura donc ce temps, pas davantage. Ce sera le temps de tribulation de Jacob, la période du temps de la guerre faite contre les saints, ce que Daniel décrit ainsi « quand la force du peuple saint sera entièrement brisée. » (Daniel 12 :7b)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Si vous passez par des épreuves, si Satan s’acharne, si vous savez que vous êtes dans la volonté de Dieu, vous pouvez être assuré que cela est temporaire. Mais si c’est le résultat d’un péché non confessé ou si vous mettez le désordre dans votre vie par vos iniquités, vous en subirez les conséquences. Je parle plutôt d’une situation où vous êtes dans la volonté de Dieu et que vous craignez l’opposition ou l’oppression. Nous pouvons nous reposer dans le fait que Dieu a établi une limite. Ne vous découragez jamais. Les jours de Satan sont comptés.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           LE RÔLE DE L’ÉDUCATION
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daniel et ses amis Shadrac, Méshac et Abednego avaient de la connaissance et de l’intelligence dans toutes les branches de littérature et de sagesse. Ils comprenaient les croyances des Chaldéens même celles datant de la Tour de Babel. Ils comprenaient la sagesse des Babyloniens et la langue des Sumériens. Il en était ainsi de Moïse. Ce dernier a été éduqué dans la connaissance et la sagesse de l’Égypte avant d’être éduqué dans la connaissance et la sagesse de Dieu. Paul a été éduqué dans la connaissance du Judaïsme rabbinique (comme il l’était alors) et il a été éduqué dans la philosophie gréco-romaine, dans le grec et le latin avant d’être vraiment éduqué dans la sagesse de Jésus. Ne dénigrez jamais l’importance de l’éducation. Je ne suggèrerais jamais que vous devez être une personne formellement éduquée pour que Dieu vous utilise mais la Bible ne méprise pas l’éducation. Les érudits du temps de Jésus – les théologiens – étaient appelés « sophrim » en hébreu, ce qui veut dire « scribes ». De nos jours, nous pensons seulement au verset
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Malheur à vous, scribes et pharisiens » mais nous oublions que Jésus a aussi dit qu’Il enverrait des scribes et des prophètes. Lorsqu’un scribe devient un chrétien, Jésus dit qu’il sort de son trésor des choses vieilles et nouvelles. Celui qui peut lire le grec et l’hébreu, par exemple, voit des choses que celui qui ignore ces langues. Je peux lire un roman traduit de l’hollandais ou de l’afrikaans mais je suis incapable de saisir les nuances du texte aussi bien que celui qui connaît ces langues.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il est arrivé souvent que Dieu a élevé quelqu’un qui était éduqué. Ceci est vrai des Réformateurs. Malgré toutes leurs erreurs, ils ont bien commencé. Nous avions besoin de gens qui pouvaient lire les langues originales de la Bible afin de réaliser que la Vulgate n’était pas la meilleure traduction et aussi de réaliser tous les mensonges déclarés par la papauté médiévale au peuple. John Wesley était bien éduqué. Paul était un apôtre ; Pierre également. Dieu a-t-Il utilisé Pierre? Oui. Mais Il a utilisé Paul davantage. «On demandera beaucoup à qui l’on a beaucoup donné, et on exigera davantage de celui à qui l’on a beaucoup confié.»
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ne méprisez pas l’importance pratique de l’éducation. Il y a un problème lorsque l’éducation devient un tremplin pour l’orgueil spirituel. Dieu peut utiliser l’éducation d’un chrétien seulement après avoir brisé sa force humaine et qu’il ait appris à se confier au Seigneur au lieu de son éducation humaine. Lorsque vous pouvez dire comme Paul « c’est de la boue », alors Dieu peut l’utiliser.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Comparée à la sagesse de Christ, c’est de la boue. Mais Moïse savait ce que Pharaon croyait. Paul savait ce que César croyait. Il savait ce que les pharisiens croyaient. Et, bien sûr, Daniel, Shadrac, Méshac et Abednego savaient ce que Nebucadnetsar et ses sages croyaient.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Sur tous les objets qui réclamaient de la sagesse et de l’intelligence, et sur lesquels le roi les interrogeait, il les trouvait dix fois supérieurs à tous les magiciens et astrologues qui étaient dans tout son royaume. » (Daniel 1 :20)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           DIX FOIS MIEUX
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ils ont été éprouvés pendant dix jours et ils étaient dix fois mieux que les sorciers de Babylone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les gens veulent savoir quand Dieu parle ; ils veulent entendre Dieu parler. « Oh Dieu, parle-moi. Laisse-moi savoir ce que tu dis vraiment. » Etes-vous prêt à être mis à l’épreuve
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           pendant dix jours ? Leur sagesse, leur capacité de comprendre ce que Dieu disait vraiment, leur capacité de savoir des choses que d’autres ne pouvaient pas étaient directement proportionnelles à leurs mises à l’épreuve. Je ne veux pas dire le « quarante » mais le
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « dix ».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pourquoi Dieu laisse-t-Il l’ennemi et le monde s’en prendre à nous? Nous ne comprenons pas jusqu’à ce que nous fassions une rétrospective. Lorsque nous vainquons dans ces tests et tribulations, nous devenons dix fois plus intelligents que les non sauvés. Un chrétien éduqué qui connaît la Parole de Dieu est dix fois plus intelligent que le plus brillant des académiciens incroyant. La capacité de savoir quand Dieu parle est directement reliée et proportionnelle à notre mise à l’épreuve. Tous veulent entendre quand Dieu parle mais qui veut être éprouvé pendant dix jours ?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Malheureusement, nous vivons dans un monde déchu et dans ce monde nous ne pouvons avoir l’un sans l’autre.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A QUI DIEU PARLE-T-IL?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Au deuxième chapitre de Daniel, nous voyons ce qui arrive lorsque Dieu parle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daniel 2 :1-5 « La seconde année du règne de Nebucadnetsar, Nebucadnetsar eut des songes. Il avait l’esprit agité, et ne pouvait dormir. Le roi fit appeler les magiciens, les astrologues, les enchanteurs et les Chaldéens, pour qu’ils lui dissent ses songes. Ils vinrent, et se présentèrent devant le roi. Le roi leur dit : J’ai eu un songe ; mon esprit est agité, et je voudrais connaître ce songe. Les Chaldéens répondirent au roi en langue araméenne : O roi, vis éternellement ! Dis le songe à tes serviteurs, et nous en donnerons l’explication. Le roi reprit la parole et dit aux Chaldéens : La chose m’a échappé ; si vous ne me faites connaître le songe et son explication, vous serez mis en pièces, et vos maisons seront réduites en un tas d’immondices. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les devins disent: “Oh, nous pouvons interpréter les songes. » « Oui ? » répond le roi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Alors dites-moi le songe. Si vous êtes authentiques, vous pourrez me le dire. » Ils ne pouvaient le dire.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Au verset 10, les Chaldéens ont répondu au roi: « Il n’est personne sur la terre qui puisse dire ce que demande le ri; aussi jamais roi, quelque grand et puissant qu’il ait été, n’a exigé une pareille chose d’aucun magicien, astrologue ou Chaldéen. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rappelez-vous que l’occulte contrefait toujours les dons du Saint-Esprit. Certains chamans/sorciers parlent en langues, n’est-ce pas ? Les diseurs de bonne aventure prédisent l’avenir – pas toujours de façon précise mais ils le font dans une certaine mesure par une puissance démoniaque. Qu’arrive-t-il lorsque le peuple de Dieu cesse d’écouter ceux par qui Dieu parle pour se tourner vers les devins, les Chaldéens ?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cindy Jacobs, celle qui a faussement prophétisé à l’Église au Zimbabwe, est-elle un
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Daniel », un « Méshac », un « Abednego » ? Ou est-elle un devin de Babylone ? La Bible l’identifie à un devin de Babylone. De nos jours, nous retrouvons des « songormas » (sorciers) dans les églises. Ils font exactement les mêmes choses que les sorciers blancs.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Je suis récemment allé à Kwazulu Natal au Zululand. Les gens sont terrifiés par les songormas. « Ne parlez pas contre un songorma. Il se vengera contre vous. » Dans notre culture, cela revient à notre expression “Ne touchez pas à mon oint.” Les songormas
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           vendent du « muti » pour apporter la prospérité. Il vendent du fétichisme. Ils vendent des morceaux de linges faits d’un serpent ou autre chose. Morris Cerullo, le prédicateur de prospérité américain, envoie des « mouchoirs miraculeux du Saint-Esprit » pour soutirer de l’argent des pauvres. Que vend-il? Du muti ! Il est un songorma, un faux enseignant animé par l’appât du gain, qui se dit prédicateur, et qui fait les mêmes choses qu’un sorcier. Certains disent « mais les gens amenaient les mouchoirs des apôtres du Seigneur ! » Est- ce que les apôtres les vendaient aux pauvres ? C’est de la séduction, de l’arnaque. Dieu parle, mais au lieu d’écouter Sa Parole, les gens écoutent les enchanteurs de Babylone. C’est ce qui se passe de nos jours ; c’est ce que nous voyons dans le mouvement Rhema, entre autres.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dans le cas de Daniel, le roi allait faire périr tout prophète qui ne pourrait pas lui révéler son songe. Alors Daniel agit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daniel 2 :14-19 « Alors Daniel s’adressa d’une manière prudente et sensée à Arjoc, chef des gardes du roi, qui était sorti pour mettre à mort les sages de Babylone. Il prit la parole et dit à Arjoc, commandant du roi : Pourquoi la sentence du roi est-elle si sévère ? Arjoc exposa la chose à Daniel. Et Daniel se rendit vers le roi, et le pria de lui accorder du temps pour donner au roi l’explication. Ensuite Daniel alla dans sa maison, et il instruisit de cette affaire Hanania, Mischaël et Azaria, ses compagnons, les engageant à implorer la miséricorde du Dieu des cieux, afin qu’on ne fît pas périr Daniel et ses compagnons avec le reste des sages de Babylone. Alors le secret fut révélé à Daniel dans une vision pendant la nuit. Et Daniel bénit le Dieu des cieux. Daniel prit la parole et dit : Béni soit le nom de Dieu, d’éternité en éternité ! A lui appartiennent la sagesse et la force. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Remarquez: « A lui appartiennent la sagesse et la force. » « Ne touchez pas Mon Oint. » Jésus est L’Oint ; c’est ce que signifie le terme Messie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           David, le roi d’Israël, est un type de Christ dans l’Ancien Testament. Il était hors de question pour David de toucher la vie de Saül, qui était alors oint par Dieu. Mais cela ne l’a pas empêché de dire la vérité à son sujet ni arrêté Samuel d’écrire la vérité au sujet de Saül ; qu’il était un rétrograde, un meurtrier.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « C’est lui qui change les temps et les circonstances… » (v.21)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dans les Derniers Jours, l’Antichrist cherchera à changer les temps et les circonstances et pour une période de 3 ½ ans lunaires, ils seront remis entre ses mains.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « qui renverse et qui établit les rois… » (v.21) “qui donne la sagesse aux sages…” (v.21)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “et la science à ceux qui ont de l’intelligence…” (v.21)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           LES DIRIGEANTS TERRESTRES
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           IL établit et renverse les rois. Pourquoi les peuples ont-ils de mauvais gouvernements? Ils ont les gouvernements qu’ils méritent. En Afrique, vous avez un gouvernement qui permet aux songormas d’avoir accès aux salles médicales ; qui permet aux guérisseurs traditionnels (ceux qui œuvrent sous une puissance démoniaque et de façon superstitieuse et qui amènent les gens dans un esclavage spirituel) de travailler dans des salles médicales
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           comme s’ils étaient des physiciens qualifiés. Tout cela au nom du nationalisme africain. Certains songormas disent aux gens de violer les bébés, les enfants, et qu’ils seront guéris du sida. Pourquoi les dirigeants laissent-ils leurs propres enfants mourir et renient ce que les scientifiques disent ?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les pays ont le gouvernement qu’ils méritent.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pourquoi les pays islamistes sont-ils oppressifs ? C’est un jugement contre leur religion démoniaque. Ils ont ce qu’ils méritent. Pourquoi l’Amérique a-t-elle eu un président dans la Maison Blanche qui s’amusait avec des jeunes femmes ? Regardez simplement la télévision américaine et vous comprendrez que la nation a les dirigeants qu’elle mérite. Une société sexuellement pervertie reçoit un gouvernement sexuellement perverti.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les chrétiens devraient faire la différence ; nous devrions être le sel et la lumière. Mais un mois avant l’attaque du 11 septembre 2001 sur le World Trade Center, Robert Schuller, le prédicateur de l’estime de soi de l’église Crystal Cathedral, chantait les louanges de l’Islam. Il a laissé le Grand Mufti de Damas prêcher aux chrétiens de son assemblée. A la fin, Schuller s’est levé et a déclaré : « Je ne m’opposerais pas à ce que mes petits-enfants deviennent musulmans. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Un mois avant le même événement, Paul Crouch, le magnat du réseau de télé TBN, a élevé le Coran sur le réseau de télévision chrétienne en disant : « Je veux que mes frères musulmans m’aident à comprendre ce livre. » Un mois plus tard, ce fut fait. Les nations ont les dirigeants qu’ils méritent. Le président George W. Bush se lève et dit : « L’Islam est une religion de paix et de tolérance. » Eh bien, je suis allé d’un bout à l’autre du monde musulman et je n’y ai jamais trouvé la paix ni la tolérance. Pourquoi donc avoir un leader qui appuie une religion qui dit que Dieu n’a pas de fils et qui persécute les chrétiens? Nous avons le leadership que nous méritons.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le pétrole, c’est de l’argent et de la puissance. Vous avez une prostituée politique qui appartient au pétrole international. Nous avons les leaders que nous méritons.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Non seulement les nations ont les leaders qu’elles méritent mais les églises également.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           LES CHOSES PROFONDES ET CACHÉES
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Il révèle ce qui est profond et caché… » (v.22)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La Bible est remplie de choses profondes et cachées ; les incroyants ne peuvent la comprendre. Les chrétiens mondains non plus. A ce jour, alors que des événements de signification prophétique se déroulent au Moyen Orient et en Europe, un nombre incalculable de chrétiens nés de nouveau, possédant une Bible, n’ont aucune espèce d’idée de ce qui se passe. Leurs dirigeants ne les ont jamais enseignés. Ils ont les dirigeants qu’ils méritent.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daniel 2 :22-23 « Il connaît ce qui est dans les ténèbres, et la lumière demeure avec lui. Dieu de mes pères, je te glorifie et je te loue de ce que tu m’as donné la sagesse et la force, et de ce que tu m’as fait connaître ce que nous t’avons demandé, de ce que tu nous as révélé le secret du roi. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Alors Daniel raconte à Nebucadnetsar son songe et ainsi sauve sa vie, celle de ses amis, ce que les enchanteurs ne pouvaient faire. Il sauve même la vie des enchanteurs de Babylone. Peut-être se repentiront-ils.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Je ne désire pas la destruction des faux prophètes dans les églises. Je désire leur repentance, même si je crois que certains sont rendus au point de non retour, tel que Jérémie se l’est fait dire par l’Éternel : « Et toi, n’intercède pas en faveur de ce peuple, n’élève pour eux ni supplications ni prières, ne fait pas des instances auprès de moi car je ne t’écouterai pas. » (Jérémie 7 :16)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           POURQUOI DIEU PARLE-T-IL ?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pour sauver notre peau.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Au troisième chapitre de Daniel, ce dernier reçoit la vision incroyable d’une image en or. Cette image est l’ombrage de celle de la Bête dans l’Apocalypse. Même ses dimensions, en araméen, égalent 666. Le nombre de la Bête – 666 – apparaît plusieurs fois dans la Bible. J’aimerais que les gens lisent la Bible au lieu de calculer les chiffres romains du nom de Henry Kissinger. Chaque fois que ce nombre apparaît dans la Bible, il nous enseigne quelque chose sur Apocalypse 13. Encore une fois, Daniel comprenait et non les autres. Cela lui a sauvé la vie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           UN CŒUR DE BÊTE
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Au quatrième chapitre, nous voyons quelque chose d’important: un cœur de bête est donné à Nebucadnetsar.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Certains missionnaires Baptistes conservateurs ont rapporté un phénomène qui est arrivé dans un lieu reculé du Kenya où un sorcier s’est changé en léopard. Je connais des indiens d’Amérique (croyants) qui ont vu ce genre de phénomène où les gens commencent par imiter des animaux. Ces gens fument du « peyote » (les indiens Apache fument le peyote pour provoquer des hallucinations religieuses) et ils commencent à halluciner que leurs médecins se changent en buffles.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsque vous voyez des imitations d’animaux dans la Bible, il s’agit de quelque chose de démoniaque. De nos jours, nous avons ceux qui déclarent qu’il s’agit d’une manifestation du Saint-Esprit. Randy Clark, le pasteur Vineyard qui a reçu son « onction » de Rodney Howard-Browne par l’imposition des mains et qui l’a ensuite donnée à John Arnott, a rapporté que pendant qu’il était supposément ivre de l’Esprit dans une réunion de Howard- Browne, une femme à côté de lui grognait comme un cochon.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ceux qui promeuvent le cours Alpha justifient les imitations d’animaux. En Angleterre, elles ont été approuvées. Ils disent : « Je sais que c’était Dieu! »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eh bien, si c’est de Dieu, c’est donc Son jugement contre vous. Si les gens ne peuvent comprendre un enseignement clair dans la Bible, comment Dieu peut-Il leur révéler une vérité ou pourquoi leur révélerait-Il les choses profondes et cachées ? Si vous ne pouvez faire la différence entre une hyène et un être humain, quoi d’autre Dieu peut-Il avoir à vous dire ? Rien. Car vous êtes incapable de l’entendre.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           CHANGER LES EMPIRES DU MONDE
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daniel avait un esprit extraordinaire…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daniel 5:12 « parce qu’on trouva chez lui, chez Daniel, nommé par le roi Beltschatsar, un esprit supérieur, de la science et de l’intelligence, la faculté d’interpréter les songes, d’expliquer les énigmes, et de résoudre les questions difficiles. Que Daniel soit donc appelé, et il donnera l’explication. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daniel pouvait le faire encore. Mais qu’arrivait-il? A l’approche des Médo-Perses, l’empire babylonien était voué à l’échec. C’était un temps de troubles. Ce que vous lisez dans Daniel arrivera dans les Derniers Jours : une série très rapide de changements politiques dramatiques qui transformeront la face du monde tel que nous le connaissons. Tout le monde craignait l’Assyrie. La montée fulgurante de Babylone est arrivée de nulle part.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pendant la guerre froide, tous craignaient les Soviétiques. L’Amérique et la Grande Bretagne n’aimaient pas le gouvernement apartheid de l’Afrique du Sud mais parce que les Soviétiques avaient les Cubains en Angola et en Namibie, l’Amérique et la Grande Bretagne ont été forcés à soutenir le régime apartheid sud africain. Une fois que l’Union Soviétique s’est écroulée, l’Amérique et la Grande Bretagne ont cessé de supporter l’Afrique du Sud et ce fut la fin de l’apartheid. « Nous n’avons plus besoin de vous soutenir. Nous avions besoin de vous pour garder les communistes dehors. Vous étiez le moindre de deux maux ; maintenant vous êtes le pire. » C’était la nature de leur discours.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toutefois, depuis la fin de l’Union Soviétique, il nous reste quelque chose de beaucoup plus dangereux: l’Islam. L’Union Soviétique, au moins, combattait de manière rationnelle. Ils ne voulaient pas d’une guerre nucléaire alors que les Imams appuieraient sur le bouton dans une seconde. Le « Jihad » va au ciel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Après Babylone est venu l’empire Médo-Perse, le Gréco-Macédonien pour finir avec Rome. Au milieu de tout cela, les Juifs retournaient dans leur territoire. Il en sera ainsi dans les Derniers Jours.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Si vous aviez dit à quelqu’un de ma génération que l’Union Soviétique s’écroulerait ainsi que le Mur de Berlin, cela aurait semblé ridicule. Mais ces événements sont arrivés.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Après la deuxième guerre mondiale, les pays prospères étaient le Japon en Asie et l’Allemagne en Europe. Ils se sont relevés des décombres. Maintenant, la Chine est l’étoile montante en Asie alors que le Japon est en déclin économique constant. Même avec leurs taux d’intérêt à zéro, ils n’arrivent pas à stimuler leur économie. Il fut un temps où le soleil brillait toujours sur l’empire britannique. Il se couche maintenant à toutes les 24 heures.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           La France est tellement frustrée de ne plus être une puissance mondiale qu’ils gardent des dictateurs en pouvoir afin d’exercer le peu de muscles qu’ils ont. La montée et la chute des empires du monde se déroulent très rapidement. C’est d’ailleurs ce que Daniel décrit et ce qui se déroulera dans les Derniers Jours. Au milieu de tout cela, bien sûr, vous verrez les Juifs retourner dans leur pays.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daniel avait un esprit supérieur. Il comprenait ce qui se passait et en connaissait la signification. Ceux qui ont un esprit supérieur, ceux qui sont vraiment remplis du Saint- Esprit, sauront ce que veulent dire ces choses alors que les enchanteurs, les devins et les astrologues ne pourront vous dire ce qui se passe. Dieu nous a déjà dit ce qui arrivera.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           LES VRAIES VISIONS PROPHÉTIQUES
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daniel voit et une incroyable série de songes et de visions débute. Daniel a vu des choses qui se déroulent aujourd’hui. Elles étaient évidemment prophétisées pour son propre temps ; il a prophétisé pour le temps des Maccabées ; il a prophétisé pour la première venue de Christ ainsi que pour Son retour. Mais regardez le chapitre 7.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daniel 7 :1 « La première année de Belschatsar, roi de Babylone, Daniel eut un songe et des visions de son esprit, pendant qu’il était sur sa couche. Ensuite il écrivit le songe, et raconta les principales choses. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maintenant, regardez le dernier verset de ce chapitre, v.28
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Ici finirent les paroles. Moi, Daniel, je fus extrêmement troublé par mes pensées, je changeai de couleur, et je conservai ces paroles dans mon cœur. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Et maintenant Daniel 8:1
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « La troisième année du règne du roi Belschatsar, moi, Daniel, j’eus une vision, outré celle que j’avais eue précédemment. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Remarquez que Daniel a une vision la première et la troisième année. Les vrais prophètes n’avaient jamais des visions, des images, des révélations prophétiques aux dix minutes mais les devins de Babylone, oui. Les prédicateurs Rhéma également. Les faux enseignants et les faux prophètes aussi. Ceux à qui Dieu parle, non. Ce n’est que de temps à autre mais lorsque cela arrive, c’est réel et biblique.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les faux prophètes disent régulièrement « J’ai une vision du Seigneur, une parole que je vais prophétiser ». Nous mettons souvent les gens en garde contre ces choses. Cela n’est pas de la prophétie ; c’est une tentative de clairvoyance, c’est occulte. Mais continuons…
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « …et je conservai ces paroles dans mon cœur. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dieu a montré à Daniel des choses qu’il ne comprenait pas clairement. Il les a gardées dans son cœur. Si Dieu vous montre quelque chose que vous ne comprenez pas clairement à la lumière des Écritures, il y a plus à venir. Daniel n’a rien dit jusqu’à ce qu’il comprenne.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nous entendons souvent les gens dire « Je ne sais pas ce que cela veut dire mais j’ai eu une image. » Je sais ce que cela signifie. Cela signifie que vous êtes un charlatan ou au mieux ignorant. Ce ne sont pas les gens par qui Dieu parle. Si quelqu’un ne comprend pas ce que Dieu lui a montré, il se tait jusqu’à ce qu’il comprenne. Il garde cela en prière et étudie les Écritures.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Que faisait Daniel lorsque Dieu lui a parlé?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daniel a reçu une série incroyable de révélations prophétiques pour le futur. Mais que faisait-il lorsque Dieu lui a données ?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daniel 9:2 « La première année de son règne, moi, Daniel, je vis par les livres qu’il devait s’écouler soixante et dix ans pour les ruines de Jérusalem, d’après le nombre des années dont l’Éternel avait parlé è Jérémie, le prophète. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Que faisait-il?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daniel 9:3 « Je tournai ma face vers le Seigneur Dieu, afin de recourir à la prière et aux supplications, en jeûnant et en prenant le sac et la cendre. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daniel étudiait les Écritures, priait et réalisait le besoin de repentance. Étudier les Écritures venait en premier. Si vous ne savez pas ce qu’elles renferment, alors Dieu n’a rien à vous dire.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Trois genres de personnes
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daniel 10 :7 « Moi, Daniel, je vis seul la vision, et les hommes qui étaient avec moi ne la virent point, mais ils furent saisis d’une grande frayeur, et ils prirent la fuite pour se cacher. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsque Dieu a parlé, les imposteurs ont pris la fuite. Si Dieu parlait réellement, les enchanteurs et les imposteurs s’enfuiraient. Regardons cela à la lumière du Nouveau Testament.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jean 12 :28-30 « Père, glorifie ton nom ! Et une voix vint du ciel : Je l’ai glorifié, et je le glorifierai encore. La foule qui était là et qui avait entendu, disant que c’était un tonnerre. D’autres disaient : Un ange lui a parlé. Jésus dit : Ce n’est pas à cause de moi que cette voix s’est fait entendre ; c’est à cause de vous. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Comprenez le tonnerre selon la typologie biblique. Il est une représentation très commune pour la voix de Dieu. Dans l’Apocalyse, lorsque Dieu parlait de Son trône, Jean rapportait des coups de tonnerre. Seuls ceux qui étaient justes entendaient ce que Dieu disait alors que les autres n’entendaient que du bruit. Mais il y avait une troisième catégorie : celle qui croyait entendre la voix d’un ange. Quand Dieu parle, il y a trois genres de personnes. Premièrement, ceux qui entendent et qui comprennent qu’Il a parlé et qui savent ce qu’Il dit. Par ailleurs, les paroles seront en Christ et pointeront à Christ. Si Christ n’y est pas, ce n’est pas de Dieu. Il y a donc ceux qui entendent et qui comprennent ce que Dieu a dit en et par Christ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Deuxièmement, il y a ceux pour qui ce ne sera que du bruit. Vous pouvez être en train de conduire sur la route et entendre une prédication. Celui qui cherche la vérité, qui est sous conviction de péché, entendra l’Évangile et saura que Dieu parle. Un chrétien né de nouveau saura que c’est Dieu qui parle. Mais pour l’incroyant désintéressé ce ne sera que du bruit et il changera de poste.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Troisièmement, il y en a pour qui ce sera la voix d’un ange (du grec angelio), un
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « messager ». « Ah, c’est une personne religieuse ; il est un messager ».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Trois genres de personnes : Ceux qui entendent Dieu ; ceux pour qui ce n’est que du bruit et ceux qui lui donnent une fausse interprétation religieuse.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           CONCLUSION
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Quand Dieu parle, à qui parle-t-Il? Il parle aux Daniels, aux Shadracs, aux Meshacs et aux Abednegos, ceux ayant un esprit extraordinaire parce qu’ils sont éclairés par l’Esprit de Dieu. Ils comprennent les Écritures et la sagesse. Ils savent la manière que le monde pense et savent comment évaluer ce qu’il dit à la lumière de ce que Dieu dit. La Bible vous rendra plus intelligent lorsque Dieu parle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Quand Dieu parle-t-Il? Pourquoi parle-t-Il? A qui parle-t-Il ? Et par qui parle-t-Il ? Voilà des questions importantes mais nous sommes maintenant arrivés à un point crucial dans l’histoire humaine où les choses que Daniel a vues, prophétisées et compris en partie marchent vers leur apogée. Le rideau se lève et Dieu parle. Il me parle ; Il vous parle ; Il parle aux églises de ma nation et de la vôtre. Dieu parle à Israël ; Il parle aux Juifs en tout lieu ; Il parle aux Gentils.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bien qu’il n’y ait aucun doute que Dieu parle, voici la grande question: qui écoute?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Wed, 02 Apr 2025 22:46:25 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/when-god-speaks</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in French</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Christmas is Coming</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/christmas-is-coming</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Scripture: Various
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           What does Christmas, the Nativity, have to do with the Last Days? This may surprise you, but the answer is - everything.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Wed, 02 Apr 2025 22:37:32 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/christmas-is-coming</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in French</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Warning of the Olivet Discourse</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-warning-of-the-olivet-discourse</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Traduction du sermon de Jacob Prasch intitulé:”The warnings of the Olivet discourse”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Au début de l’été 2017, j’ai eu à cœur de « transcrire » (et non « traduire ») en anglais le sermon de Jacob Prasch intitulé « The warnings of the Olivet discourse ». Ce sermon n’existait que sous forme de vidéo qui durait, sur internet, 53 minutes et 34 secondes. Mon appréciation pour ce sermon et mon désir de le partager à toute la communauté chrétienne francophone m’a poussé aussi à le traduire; j’espère que vous allez l’apprécier également. Toutes les notes entre parenthèses écrites en rouge sont des notes que j’ai rajoutées moi-même pour aider à la compréhension du texte; elles ne viennent donc pas de Jacob Prasch.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Allons ensemble, s’il-vous-plaît, au chapitre 24 de l’Évangile de Matthieu. Nous abordons le sujet des « caveats » (du latin ‘caveat’ signifiant « il doit faire attention ») ou avertissements du sermon de Jésus prononcé sur le mont des Oliviers. Les évènements annoncés par Jésus dans son sermon sur le mont des Oliviers ont été (dans une certaine mesure) partiellement accomplis en l’an 70 A.D.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Joseph Flavius et Eusèbe les ont décrits dans leurs ouvrages historiques. Ces événements décrits par ces historiens ne représentent qu’un accomplissement partiel de ce qui doit arriver dans les derniers jours. Ils ont eu lieu alors que Siméon (de Clopas), cousin de Jésus, était le pasteur de la communauté chrétienne de Jérusalem. Ce dernier avait remplacé Jacques, le martyr. C’est en obéissance (particulièrement) à l’avertissement de Jésus dans Luc 21 :24 que Siméon a mené la fuite des croyants de Jérusalem hors de la ville avant l’arrivée imminente de l’armée romaine. Cet événement en soit représentait le premier type de l’Enlèvement dans le Nouveau Testament; il y a eu beaucoup de types de l’Enlèvement dans l’Ancien Testament, mais celui-ci représente le premier type de l’Enlèvement du Nouveau Testament. Nous avons des enregistrements (audio ou vidéo ???) traitant de ce sujet (types de l’Enlèvement). Nous avons également les enregistrements suivants : « Understanding the Rapture » (« Comprendre l’Enlèvement ») et « The future history of the Church » (« L’histoire future de l’Église »). Après la réunion, nous garderons la table de livres ouverte aussi longtemps que possible d’une façon raisonnable. Nous devons tout remballer, mais si vous voulez vous procurer ces enregistrements, nous ferons en sorte que vous ayez une période de temps raisonnable pour le faire. Ce n’est pas que je veuille vous vendre quoique ce soit, mais je dis simplement que ces sujets sont si interreliés (avec le sujet prêché aujourd’hui) qu’il serait avantageux de ne pas les retirer tout de suite. En eux-mêmes, (cependant), ils constituent tout un sujet digne d’une étude (à part).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le discours sur le mont des Oliviers, l’avertissement de Jésus à son Église, (c’est-à-dire à) ses disciples, avant son départ :
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Prenez note que Jésus va être crucifié et qu’il le sait. C’est juste avant sa crucifixion. Quand on sait qu’on va être (bientôt) crucifié, on ne discute pas de Lundi ou de choses non-essentielles. Vous parlez seulement des sujets les plus importants aux personnes qui importent le plus pour vous. Vous ne parlez (sûrement pas) de boutiques pop-up ou des résultats d’un match de rugby. Vous parlez plutôt de ce qui est le plus important, et vous ne passez pas vos derniers moments avec n’importe qui, mais avec les personnes que vous considérez les plus chères. De même, Jésus a passé du temps avec ses apôtres et de quoi leur a-t-il parlé? Des Derniers Jours! Et voilà! Qu’est-ce qui suit immédiatement le discours sur le Mont des Oliviers? La Passion et la Résurrection de Jésus. Mais tout cela (c’est-à-dire le discours, la Passion et la Résurrection) est précédé par le récit de Matthieu 23. Que se passe-t-il dans ce chapitre? Jésus critique sévèrement les Pharisiens, les hypocrites religieux de son temps. Il les traite de serpents, de race de vipères (Matthieu 23 :33). Sont comme tel aussi certains des responsables des principales dénominations (religieuses) d’aujourd’hui; ils sont eux aussi une race de vipères quand on les compare avec les mêmes critères. (Attention!), ce n’est pas ce que je dis, c’est ce que la Bible dit. Quoiqu’il en soit, jetons un regard sur ce discours du Mont des Oliviers!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Comme Jésus s’en allait, au sortir du Temple, ses disciples s’approchèrent pour lui en faire remarquer les constructions. Mais il leur dit : Voyez-vous tout cela? Je vous le dis en vérité, il ne restera pas ici pierre sur pierre qui ne soit renversée. » (Matthieu 24 :1-2) Le Mur des Lamentations ne faisait pas partie originellement du Temple; il faisait plutôt partie intégrante du mur de soutènement. Le temple fut démoli (en l’an 70 A.D.) et tout a été rasé plus tard au deuxième siècle par l’empereur Hadrien pratiquement jusqu’au niveau de la roche mère.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maintenant, bien sûr! Les pierres du Temple, comme on peut le constater dans 1 Pierre 2 :5, sont considérées comme une figure (ou métaphore ou type) des Chrétiens. Dans cette perspective, la destruction du Temple est (aussi) un type de ce qui va arriver à l’Église subissant la persécution au temps de la fin. Brother Andrew (de ‘Open Doors’) fut parmi ceux qui ont réalisé ceci, mais d’autres aussi l’ont vu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Et Jésus était assis sur le Mont des Oliviers. Ce dernier est situé juste en face du Mont du Temple. Si vous nous accompagnez en Israël au mois d’Octobre, nous vous y amèneront et feront une étude approfondie du même sujet. Les disciples (donc) vinrent vers lui en particulier demandant : « Dis-nous, quand cela arrivera-t-il, et quel sera le signe de ton avènement à la fin du monde? » Et il leur répondit : « Prenez garde à ce que personne ne vous séduise. » La première parole sortant de la bouche de Jésus : « tromperie (ou séduction) » « Ne vous laissez pas séduire » Il parle ici à ses disciples, les Chrétiens, les croyants. « Prenez garde à ce que personne ne vous séduise. », première parole sortant de sa bouche. Parle-t-il d’un grand réveil qui aurait lieu à la fin des temps ou du ‘Kingdom Now’? Parle-t-il de toute autre chose? Sa première phrase (en réponse à la question de ses disciples) est : « Attention! La séduction s’en vient » C’est la première chose qu’il dit. Alors que Jésus poursuit son discours sur le Mont des Oliviers il avertit une fois, aussi, qu’il y aura une augmentation du nombre de guerres (à la fin des temps); il avertit aussi, une seule fois, qu’il y aura une augmentation de bruits de guerres. Il avertit, une seule fois (toujours), qu’il y aura de plus en plus de famines; il avertit, une seule fois, que le nombre de tremblements de terre, de l’activité séismique, s’accroîtra; il avertit, une seule fois, que le nombre de graves épidémies augmentera en fréquence. Oui! (On peut affirmer aussi) qu’il y a eu plus de personnes tuées dans les guerres du siècle dernier que durant tout le reste de l’histoire de l’humanité. En fait, il y en a eu davantage considérant seulement les 50 dernières années (-------). Oui! Les séismologistes nous racontent que l’augmentation de la fréquence des tremblements de terre (de nos jours) est sans précédent. Oui! Malgré les avancées en technologie de l’agriculture, le nombre de personnes mourant de faim augmente bien plus que dans le passé. Absolument! Jésus avertit (ses disciples) une seule fois que ces choses vont arriver. Guerres, rumeurs de guerre, famines, tremblements de terre, graves épidémies, une fois, une fois, une fois, (une fois, une fois). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Par contre), Jésus (dans ce même discours sur le Mont des Oliviers) met en garde ses disciples contre la séduction (à la fin des temps) perpétuée contre les élus quatre fois. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jésus nous avertit donc contre la séduction dirigée vers les Chrétiens à quatre reprises (durant son discours sur le Mont des Oliviers) contre une seule pour chacun des autres signes de la fin; quatre fois plus! (Et) il n’y a que dans la version de Luc que Jésus parle du retour des Juifs à Jérusalem, (et encore là), il n’en parle qu’une seule fois. Si vous m’aviez demandé, il y a 15 ans, (ou encore) si vous m’aviez demandé, au début des années 1970, alors que j’étais sauvé depuis peu, pourquoi je croyais que nous étions dans les derniers jours, je vous aurais répété les arguments usuels de Barry Smith et Al Lindsay. Est-ce que je crois que les événements qui ont lieu (actuellement) au Moyen-Orient sont une réalisation des prophéties (de la fin des temps) à son sujet? Bien sûr qu’ils le sont! Est-ce que je crois que la globalisation de l’économie mondiale est un autre accomplissement des prophéties de la fin des temps? Bien sûr! Est-ce que je suis persuadé que le mouvement œcuménique est un autre accomplissement de la prophétie sur la fin des temps? Absolument! C’est un chemin (tout tracé qui mène) vers Babylone. Est-ce que je crois que la destruction de l’environnement a été prédite dans l’Apocalypse? « Le temps est venu… de détruire ceux qui détruisent la terre » (Apocalypse 11 :18). Oui je le crois! Mais ce ne sont pas là les signes les plus probants (ou importants) à propos de la Fin des Temps. J’aurais énoncé ces signes il y a quinze ou vingt ans (comme étant les plus importants). Aujourd’hui, si vous me posez la même question, je vous répondrais que 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           la séduction de l’Église croyante en la Bible est le signe le plus clair
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . La séduction au sein même des Chrétiens évangéliques nés-de-nouveau est le signe le plus clair (nous indiquant que nous sommes réellement arrivés à) la fin des temps. Israël est mentionné une fois, les guerres, une fois, les bruits de guerre, une fois, les famines, une fois, les tremblements de terre, une fois, les épidémies, une fois, Y2K (bug de l’an 2000), pas du tout. Mais la séduction dirigée contre les Chrétiens, quatre fois.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Maintenant, concernant la partie du verset de Matthieu 24 :24 qui mentionne ceci :) « …au point de séduire, s’il était possible, même les élus. » Certains des théocrates menteurs, ceux qui sont avec le mouvement de Toronto, je parle des pasteurs ici, ont dit, «Eh bien! (n’est-t-il pas écrit) : si c’était possible que les élus soient séduits? Mais, c’est impossible qu’ils le soient! » (Posons-nous alors la question) : 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           pourquoi Jésus prendrait la peine de nous avertir (contre la séduction) quatre fois plus que tous les autres avertissements qu’il nous a donnés si ça ne pouvait se produire? Est-ce que Jésus était stupide? (Bien sûr) que non!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Si quelqu’un était stupide, ce n’était certainement pas Lui. Il ne nous mettrait pas en garde quatre fois plus souvent qu’il ne l’a fait avec les autres avertissements si cela ne pouvait se produire. Eh bien! (effectivement), ça arrive déjà (la séduction des Chrétiens)!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Son premier cavéat
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           : “Car plusieurs viendront sous mon nom disant: C’est moi qui suis le Christ. Et ils séduiront beaucoup de gens. » (Matthieu 24 :5). Beaucoup de faux christs viendront disant ouvertement « Je suis le Christ ». Celui qui prétendra être « Ha Mashiach » en Hébreux ou « O Christos » en grec, ultimement (à la fin des temps) sera l’Antéchrist. Mais il y aura beaucoup d’imitateurs de ce dernier avant que celui-ci se révèle. La seule façon de définir un antéchrist dans le langage grec, la seule façon de le définir aussi dans le langage hébreux est la suivante : 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           « c'est quelqu'un qui a une fausse onction, »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Vous entendez ce que je viens de dire? 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           « À la place d'une onction véritable (authentique) » « Antichristos ».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           La seule chose qu'un antéchrist est, c'est quelqu'un avec une fausse onction
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . On a traité de ce sujet dans la série d'enregistrements portant le titre 'Judge not' ('Ne jugez pas'). Les 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           menteurs 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           disent, de nos jours, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Ne touchez pas à mon oint », 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (cela est tiré de) versets écrits dans les Chroniques (1 Chroniques 16:22), les Psaumes (Psaumes 105:15) et Samuel (1 Samuel 24:5-7), et dans chaque cas, il est fait référence à la rencontre de David avec Saül dans la caverne de Enguedi (En-Guédi). En effet, David ne voulait pas toucher Saül parce qu'il était l'oint de l'Éternel. Je ne crois pas que Benny Hinn l'est, mais Saül l'était. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bien que David ne voulait pas toucher à Saül, cela ne l'a pas empêché de dire la vérité à propos de son roi. Cela ne l'a pas empêché de dire que Saül avait rétrogradé et qu'il était un meurtrier. Cela n'a pas empêché également le prophète Samuel d'écrire la vérité à propos de Saül, qu'il avait trahi la cause du Seigneur de façon démonisée. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le fait de dire
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
            :)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            « Ne touchez pas à mon oint » n’a rien à voir, quel que soit, avec ce que vous disent ces menteurs séducteurs. Les prophètes (de l’Ancient Testament) tout comme l’ont fait les Évangiles ainsi que les Apôtres (n’ont pas hésité) à énumérer les noms des dirigeants qui trompaient le peuple. Dès que vous entendez : « Ne touchez pas à mon oint », vous entendez en réalité ceci : »Je suis un crétin » C’est tout ce qu’il y a à dire. Ils ne sont peut-être pas stupides d’un point de vue congénital. (Je dois préciser ici que:) C’est commettre un péché que de traiter quelqu’un de « fou » si ce dernier est né comme cela. Jésus a dit que vous êtes alors en danger de subir le feu de la géhenne si vous dites cela à quelqu’un (Matthieu 5 :22). Cependant, ceux qui proclament : « ne touchez pas à mon oint » ne sont pas nés congénitalement fous. (J’insiste), je ne ridiculiserais jamais une personne handicapée mentalement depuis sa naissance. Ceux que je traite de fous ou stupides ou insensés le sont ‘volontairement’. Comprenez-vous? Le terme Hébreux (traduisant ma pensée ici) est “evîyl”. C’est le même mot littéralement que Jérémie a utilisé en parlant des gens du peuple de Dieu qui pervertissaient leur intellect ou qui pervertissaient leur logique pour justifier ce qu’ils savaient for bien être dans l’erreur ou mauvais (Jérémie 4 :22). Des personnes avec une fausse onction, (voilà ce que sont ceux ou celles qui disent hors contexte « ne touchez pas à mon oint »). Jésus a été oint pour ses funérailles avant qu’il ne le soit pour exercer sa Seigneurie. La preuve qui démontre qu’une personne est ointe n’est pas de se déplacer dans une limousine de marque Mercedes, d’avoir une grosse bague au doigt ou de porter un complet dispendieux ou encore d’avoir une coupe de cheveux à la Benny Hinn, non, la preuve est celle d’une personne vivant une vie crucifiée. La première chose que (Jésus) nous met en garde est à propos des personnes avec une fausse onction. Si vous êtes incapables de discerner le jeu d’un petit antéchrist tel Benny Hinn ou Richard Roberts ou Rodney Howard Brown, que va-t-il arriver quand la vrai séduction (Tromperie) arrivera (à la fin des temps)? Qu’arrivera-t-il quand ces deux gars-là, (L’Antéchrist et le faux Prophète) se montreront?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Versets 6 à 8 du chapitre 24 de Matthieu
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            : « Vous entendrez parler de guerres et de bruits de guerre : gardez-vous d’être troublés, car il faut que ces choses arrivent. Mais ce ne sera pas encore la fin. Une nation s’élèvera contre une nation, et un royaume contre un royaume, et il y aura, en divers lieux, des famines et des tremblements de terre. Tout cela ne sera que le commencement des douleurs. » Le commencement! Les deux phénomènes, ce que la Bible utilise le plus pour illustrer ce que les Derniers Jours auront l’air, sont issus respectivement de la science de la séismologie et de l’obstétrique. Selon la théorie de la tectonique des plaques, les géologues nous apprennent qu’au début d’un mouvement majeur des plaques, il y a de petites secousses sismiques qui nous annoncent la venue d’un plus grand déplacement des plaques résultant en un tremblement de terre majeur. Mais ils ne peuvent préciser quand cela arrivera. Ils dépensent beaucoup d’argent au Japon et en Amérique et en Nouvelle Zélande pour être en mesure de prédire ces choses, mais ils en sont incapables. Ils savent seulement que ça doit arriver. Même si les secousses sismiques augmentent en fréquence avant que le tremblement de terre majeur se produise, les chercheurs ne peuvent préciser le moment exact de ce dernier. Mais les Derniers Jours seront comme cela aussi. Si vous allez au Japon ou si vous êtes allés en Californie quand il se produit un tremblement de terre, j’ai déjà assisté à un de ceux-là au Moyen-Orient, tout tremble et les gens disent : « Est-ce la secousse principale, celle qui est la majeure? Oh non! Ce n’est qu’une secousse. » Les choses retournent vite à la normale. Mais ils gardent quand même en tête que la secousse majeure est encore à venir. Certains, cependant, auront un faux sentiment que tout ira bien quand tout branle autour d’eux pour seulement une minute ou deux, que ça arrête et que rien d’autre ne se produit. Ils se disent : « Ce n’est que 5 sur l’échelle Richter ou sur une autre échelle. » Les contractions (de l’utérus) à la naissance opèrent de la même façon. Les contractions débutent, mais, n’étant pas régulières au tout début, elles peuvent se poursuivre pour un certain temps, puis s’arrêter pour un moment. Alors, il peut se créer une fausse sensation que tout est terminé, mais elles reviennent avec une plus grande ‘férocité’ jusqu’à la naissance du bébé. C’est pourquoi la Bible utilise l’expression ‘enfant mâle’ ou ‘enfant’ dans Jérémie (20 :15) et Apocalypse (12 :5,13); on a aussi une allusion au langage de l’obstétrique sous forme de métaphore dans Romains 8 (Romains 8 :22) : « La création toute entière soupire et souffre les douleurs de l’enfantement. » Les douleurs de la contraction deviennent de plus en plus communes jusqu’à ce que la délivrance du bébé se produise. Il y aura (à la Fin des Temps), tout comme dans le processus de l’accouchement, un faux sentiment que les choses s’améliorent pour un certain temps et alors la situation deviendra pire.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jésus nous avertit, deuxièmement, que tout cela ne sera que le commencement des douleurs
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           , (il ne faut donc pas verser dans l’exubérance ou) l’entrain excessif!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Par exemple, chaque fois qu’un nouveau tremblement de terre se produit au Guatemala, on s’emballe trop vite en disant : « Oh! Jésus sera revenu dans pas plus qu’une semaine après Mardi. » Toutes les fois qu’on entend parler d’un effondrement du marché ou de quelque chose de semblable, on est prompt à dire : »Oh! Il (Jésus) revient. » Maintenant! Il est nécessaire de comprendre qu’il y a des signes du retour de Jésus qui paraîtront longtemps avant qu’il revienne effectivement (‘remote signs’, en anglais) et d’autres signes qui indiqueront son retour imminent (‘immediate signs’, en anglais). Ces derniers signes ont un lien avec l’identification de l’Antéchrist et le signe du Fils de Dieu apparaissant dans les nuées. Mais avant ce temps, les signes éloignés seront du genre ‘douleurs de l’enfantement’ ou encore du genre ‘secousses sismiques’ précédent un tremblement de terre majeur. Comprenez comment auront l’air les Derniers Jours’. Personnellement, ma façon de l’expliquer passe par des termes de la science de la physique. Savez-vous ce qu’est un vecteur en physique? Vous passez du point alpha au point oméga. La vitesse première étant exprimée en kilomètres par secondes, vous augmentez l’énergie d’activation ce qui a pour résultat d’augmenter exponentiellement la vitesse du vecteur qui maintenant s’exprime en kilomètres par secondes par secondes. Le même processus étant répété, la vitesse du vecteur s’exprime maintenant en kilomètres par secondes par secondes par secondes, et ainsi de suite. En d’autres mots, plus le vecteur augmente sa vitesse, plus il se rapproche de sa cible et plus il se rapproche de sa cible, plus sa vitesse s’amplifie. Comprenez-vous? 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           La seconde venue de Jésus sera comme sa première
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . On compte des centaines de prophéties messianiques bibliques concernant la première venue de Jésus dans l’Ancien Testament, des centaines et probablement plus de mille. La plupart de celles-ci ont été accomplies dans une période de 35 à 38 ans. À l’intérieur de cette même période de 35 à 38 ans, la majorité ont été accomplies vers la fin dans une période restreinte de trois ans et demi. Et maintenant, à l’intérieur de cette période de trois ans et demi, la plupart d’entre elles ont été accomplies durant les cinq derniers jours. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Plus on s’approchait du temps de sa première venue, plus les prophéties à ce sujet s’accomplissaient à une fréquence plus élevée. Il en sera de même à sa deuxième venue. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pour comprendre cela, allons au livre de Daniel, par exemple. Ce livre de Daniel nous apprend pas mal de choses à propos de ce qui arrivera dans le monde à la Fin. Daniel a vu (en visions) l’ascension ou plutôt l’ascension rapide et le déclin d’empires mondiaux. D’abord, l’empire Assyrien a pris le contrôle de Juda, eh! D’Israël. Ensuite, Babylone vint de nulle part pour envahir l’Assyrie. Et, toujours de nulle part, l’empire des Mèdes et Perses vainquit et pris le contrôle l’empire Babylonien. Ensuite, sous le règne d’Alexandre le Grand, les Grecs sont arrivés. Ces Macédoniens se sont débarrassés des Perses assez rapidement. Finalement, ce fut le tour de Rome de s’afficher comme empire mondial, et les Juifs étaient au milieu de tout cela. Ce sont de très rapides changements politiques.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Il y a ici un petit bout de phrase que je ne sais comment traduire car je n’en comprends pas le sens : « Some of you are palms ».) Si vous disiez à vos parents que le soleil se couche sur l’Empire Britannique, ils vous répondraient ce que mes grands-parents m’ont répondu : Le soleil ne se couche jamais sur l’Empire Britannique (signifiant qu’à l’époque des grands-parents de Jacob Prasch, l’empire britannique était tellement vaste qu’il y avait toujours, à toute heure du jour, un pays ou une région faisant partie de cet empire où il faisait soleil). Maintenant, le soleil se couche à toutes les 24 heures dans cet empire. Le déclin rapide de l’Empire Britannique a été incroyable. J’ai grandi durant la période de la guerre froide; je me souviens de la guerre du Vietnam et de la crise de Cuba. Si on avait dit à quiconque de ma génération que le mur de Berlin serait détruit et que le Rideau de Fer s’effondrerait pratiquement en une seule nuit, cela nous eut paru incroyable. Mais ces événement ont bel et bien eut lieu! Les parents de mon épouse ont survécu à l’Holocauste. Ils s’en sont sortis alors qu’ils vivaient en Europe de l’Est. Si vous leur aviez dit à ce moment-là que les Juifs, quelques années seulement après l’Holocauste, alors qu’ils (mes beaux-parents) venaient à peine de sortir des camps de concentration vêtus seulement d’un vêtement chiffonné sur leur dos, retourneraient dans le pays de leurs ancêtres comme la Parole l’avait promise, ils vous auraient considérés comme des cinglés (fous). Mais, c’est pourtant ce qui est arrivé! 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           De très rapides changements politiques se sont produits dans les derniers jours comme ça s’est passé dans le livre de Daniel. D’autres événements doivent se produire avant que Jésus revienne, mais ils peuvent arriver très très rapidement. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Méfiez-vous de l’exubérance de ceux qui s’attendent au retour de Jésus en prétendant qu’il pourrait se produire n’importe lequel jour, à tout moment! Attention! Jésus peut venir pour moi ou pour vous ce soir (quand notre heure de mourir est arrivée). Bien sûr que nous devrions vivre notre vie comme si c’était notre dernier jour, parce qu’il peut venir chercher n’importe qui d’entre nous. Cela ne change pas (le contexte de) l’imminence (de sa deuxième venue). Le contexte de sa deuxième venue est le suivant : 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jésus ne peut revenir pour son Église avant que son Église ne soit en mesure d’identifier l’Antéchrist. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Que celui qui a de l’intelligence calcule le nombre de la bête. »Le monde n’a pas de sagesse
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Le jour du retour de Jésus n’arrivera pas avant que l’homme du péché, le fils de la perdition soit paru (voir « 2 Thessaloniciens 2 :3).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Actuellement, il y a beaucoup (de petits) antéchrists et pour identifier celui qui doit venir, ce ne sera pas aussi simple. Encore une fois, si les personnes ne peuvent discerner le jeu de ces (petits antéchrists) tels Benny Hinn ou Rodney Brown ou Phil Pringle, qu’arrivera-t-il quand le vrai Antéchrist (celui annoncé pour la Fin des Temps) se présentera? Attention à l’exubérance!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oui! Il y aura une augmentation du nombre de famines et de guerres; il y aura de la peur et de l’anxiété répandue dans toutes les nations, personne ne sachant comment s’en sortir. C’est vrai! Et ceci montre qu’il (Jésus) s’en vient, de la même façon que les contractions maternelles montrent que le bébé s’en vient ou de la même façon que les secousses sismiques annoncent qu’un tremblement de terre majeur est à prévoir. Cela vous indique maintenant que ça s’en vient mais pas tout de suite. Comprenez la différence entre les signes qui paraissent longtemps avant son retour et ceux qui indiquent son retour imminent. (Encore une fois,) c’est la même chose avec les douleurs maternelles; le signe imminent que le bébé est à la veille de sortir est quand ‘les eaux crèvent’. Cela vous indique clairement : « Oh Boy! Tu es mieux de te trouver déjà avec la mère à l’hôpital, je te le dis. Vous avez des signes longtemps d’avance et des signes imminents. Eh bien! Du point de vue eschatologique, c’est comparable à ce qui arrive en sismologie et en obstétrique. Ce sont les deux principales comparaisons que la Bible utilise pour illustrer la façon que les Derniers jours se dérouleront.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Continuons! Après sa mise en garde contre l’exubérance de ceux qui voient le retour imminent de Jésus au moindre petit signe, voici un autre avertissement au verset 9 (de Matthieu 24). Mais avant d’entamer le sujet, j’aimerais faire une mise au point à propos de certains de mes amis les plus proches. Ce sont des personnes que je respecte, que j’apprécie et avec lesquels je participe quand ils font du ministère. Ce sont 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Arnold Fruchtenbaum et Dave Hunt
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . J’approuve leur ministère. Ils sont en désaccord avec moi sur un certain point. Certains de mes amis intimes sont en désaccord avec moi. Mais je suis convaincu que j’ai raison autant que je les estime. Ils n’ont pas raison. J’espère qu’ils ont raison, qu’ils auront fait la preuve que j’ai tort. Mais je suis convaincu que je n’ai pas tort, je l’espère! Examinons cela! Verset neuf : « Alors, on vous livrera aux tourments, et l’on vous fera mourir; et vous serez haïs de toutes les nations, à cause de mon nom » (Matthieu 24 :9). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il y a une distinction à faire entre la colère de Satan et la colère de Dieu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Les vrais croyants n’auront pas à vivre (expérimenter) la colère de Dieu, mais ils ont toujours eu à expérimenter la colère de Satan. Cette idée, influencée par le fait que nous vivons dans des pays d’abondance comme l’Australie ou l’Amérique ou le Canada, que nous n’avons pas besoin de souffrir et que par le fait même nous devrions être enlevés avant que cette colère (finale de Satan) se déchaîne sur les habitants de la terre, n’est pas fondée. En réalité, la plupart des Chrétiens de par le monde ont souffert et continuent de souffrir au moment où je vous parle. Ce siècle dans lequel nous vivons et cette génération a été témoin du meurtre, en plus grand nombre, de Chrétiens comparé à ce qui aurait été répertorié dans le monde ancien. Prenez soin d’y réfléchir! Encore une fois, je dis cela dans l’idée de m’en prendre à cette doctrine et non de m’en prendre à la réputation de certains de mes frères en Jésus et amis les plus proches qui y croient. Peut-être cette église (locale) y croit, je ne le sais pas. Tout ce que je fais est de vous dire ce que je crois être la vérité à ce propos. C’est le troisième avertissement que Jésus nous donne (dans Matthieu 24). Ce sujet englobe un grand nombre d’aspects qu’on n’aura pas le temps d’explorer aujourd’hui. Nous avons les enregistrements ‘Understanding the Rapture’ qui traitent en profondeur ce sujet. Mais Jésus nous met en garde contre ceci : il nous met en garde contre le pré-Tribulationisme. On peut lire dans l’Apocalypse : « Ce sont ceux qui viennent de la grande tribulation » (Apocalypse 7 :14). Tout passage dans la Bible qui préfigure l’Enlèvement montre (d’abord)  le peuple de Dieu entrant dans une période de tribulation (puis) en être sorti : Le sauvetage (de Lot et sa famille) hors de Sodome et Gomorrhe, l’Exode des Juifs, le sauvetage des juifs résidents de Jérusalem en 70 A.D., le sauvetage de Rahab et sa famille. On retrouve tout cela dans les enregistrements disponibles portant le titre ‘Types of the Rapture’. Tout ce qui préfigure l’Enlèvement enseigne que le peuple de Dieu va être sorti (d’une période de tribulations). C’est ce que la Bible affirme aussi. Et de façon plus importante ces types illustrent ce verset de Matthieu 24 :9 : « « Alors, on vous livrera aux tourments, … » (Matthieu 24 :9) ‘Peirasmos’ (à ce moment, quelqu’un dans l’assemblée où Jacob Prasch se trouvait lui a parlé et il a répondu, comme s’il avait mal entendu :) Ah! Répétez. (Puis il a répondu :) ‘Thlipsis’ est un des mots pour ‘tourments’, mais il y a aussi le mot grec ‘Peirasmos’. (Ici, Jacob Prasch a préféré le mot grec ‘Peirasmos’ (numéro 3986 dans la Concordance de Strong) pour parler du mot français ‘tourment’ au lieu de ‘Thlipsis’ (numéro 2347)). Dans Apocalypse 7 :14, on peut lire aussi « Ce sont ceux qui viennent de la grande tribulation ». Jésus (effectivement) nous met en garde contre la doctrine de la pré-tribulation. Tournons à 2 Thessaloniciens s’il-vous-plaît. Les gens ont essayé d’expliquer ou tordre le sens de ce texte. La signification simple (ou directe) est (habituellement) la bonne. C’est ce qu’on observe invariablement, toujours, sinon presque absolument toujours dans les Épitres.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Qu’est-ce que Paul dit spécifiquement en parlant des Derniers Jours? Il dit ceci au chapitre 2, versets 1 à 3 : 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Pour ce qui concerne l’avènement de notre Seigneur Jésus-Christ et notre réunion avec lui (episunagogue), nous vous prions frères, de ne pas vous laisser facilement ébranler dans votre bon sens, et de ne pas vous laisser troubler, soit par quelque inspiration, soit par quelque parole, ou par quelque lettre qu’on dirait venir de nous, comme si le jour du Seigneur était déjà là. Que personne ne vous séduise d’aucune manière; car il faut que l’apostasie soit arrivée auparavant, et qu’on ait vu paraître l’homme du péché, le fils de la perdition. » Oubliez cette erreur des Calvinistes illustrée par cette parole : ‘’sauvé un jour, sauvé toujours’’. (Personnellement), est-ce que je crois à cela, ‘sauvé un jour, sauvé toujours’ ? Oui! Mais ce n’est pas inconditionnel. Le libre choix nous a été rendu (a été restauré) à la croix. Les personnes qui n’ont pas le salut en Jésus-Christ ne peuvent en bénéficier, seuls les Chrétiens peuvent l’exercer. En tant que Chrétiens, n’étant plus sous l’esclavage du péché, nous ne sommes donc plus forcés de pécher. Notre libre choix a été restauré à la croix. Le Calvinisme nie cela. Vous êtes assurés éternellement (de votre salut) en Christ en autant que vous utilisiez votre libre choix pour demeurer en Lui (en Jésus).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (À propos de) ceux qui tombent dans l’apostasie : Comment est-ce possible de tomber dans l’apostasie si on n’a jamais cru auparavant? (Il s’agit donc de Chrétiens tombant dans l’apostasie dans 2 Thessaloniciens 2 :3). Nous sommes rendus à l’étape des préludes (de la fin des temps). Je ne parle pas de dates ici. Je parle plutôt de saisons. Jésus a parlé de temps et de saisons (Actes 1:7; Matthieu 24:36: Luc 21:8). Ce qui se passe actuellement au Moyen-Orient, cette semaine en particulier, est un prélude de ce qui va arriver et est décrit dans Zacharie 12. Jérusalem sera une pierre d’achoppement pour les nations (Zacharie 12:2-3). Ce ne sera ni la Cisjordanie, ni la bande de Gaza, ni le plateau du Golan qui seront le sujet d’une pierre d’achoppement pour toutes les nations, mais bien Jérusalem. Vous le voyez déjà s’accomplir (en partie). Les Juifs vont le reconnaître. C’est aussi un prélude à Zacharie 12 ce qui se passe au niveau de l’Union Européenne, la reconfédération des pays de l’Empire Romain en une Europe non-démocratique. (En effet), l’Europe dite démocratique deviendra (en réalité) non démocratique. Tout cela doit arriver avant la résurrection de la quatrième Bête de Daniel. C’est un prélude. Ce que vous voyez arriver avec l’argent électronique est aussi un prélude. Ce qui se passe dans certaines églises comme à Toronto (Toronto Blessing), à Pensacola, le mouvement Alpha, l’œcuménisme sont des préludes à l’apostasie, l’abandon de la foi, et, bien sûr, la montée de Babylone. Ce sont des préludes. La venue de Jésus n’arrivera pas avant que l’apostasie soit arrivée auparavant et qu’on ait vu paraître l’homme du péché (‘lawlessness’ en anglais, littéralement : non-respect de la loi), notez ce que je viens de dire : non-respect de la loi. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Je suis convaincu que l’enlèvement aura lieu et que ça se produira en même temps que la résurrection. C’est le même évènement
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ça va arriver (chronologiquement parlant) entre le sixième et septième sceau (comme on peut le déduire en le lisant) dans le livre de l’Apocalypse (Apocalypse 6 :12-7:17). Et voilà!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il y a une différence entre la colère de Satan et celle de Dieu. Les Fidèles doivent être en mesure d’identifier aussi les deux bêtes apparaissant à la fin des Temps (et qui sont décrites dans Apocalypse 13)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Nous avons des enregistrements touchant le sujet de l’Antéchrist et c’est un sujet très compliqué en lui-même. Prenez garde à la doctrine du Pré-Tribulationisme.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maintenant, jetons un regard sur le verset 10 de Matthieu 24 : « Alors aussi plusieurs succomberont et ils se trahiront, se haïront les uns les autres » (en anglais dans la version ESV : « And 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           then many will fall away
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and betray one another and hate one another »). Je le répète encore, nous ne pouvons tomber dans l’apostasie si nous ne sommes pas d’abord des croyants. Ils se haïront les uns les autres. L’apostasie de Matthieu 24 :10 est la même que celle annoncée par Paul dans 2 Thessaloniciens 2 :3. Ceux qui y succomberont seront de faux frères et ils se haïront les uns les autres. Laissez-moi vous dire qui tomberont dans l’apostasie et qui vous trahiront demain! Laissez-moi vous dire quels sont les Chrétiens qui succomberont et qui vous trahiront, vous et vos enfants, demain! 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Je vais vous le dire qui tombera dans l’Apostasie et trahira vous et vos enfants demain. Ce sont ceux qui écoutent (les enseignements) de Brian Houston, Phil Pringle, Marc Connor et tous ces enseignants importés du mouvement de Pensacola et de celui du Toronto Blessing. Des personnes qui vont se mouiller (aussi) avec Copeland et Hagen et Marilyn Hickey aujourd’hui; ce sont de telles personnes qui vont vous trahir demain. Je peux vous le garantir absolument, parce que de telles personnes espèrent dans le monde. C’est ce que leur théologie leur dit de faire. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il y a un lien à faire entre le verset 15 de la première épitre de Jean au chapitre 2 : 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           « N’aimez point le monde »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            et les versets 18 et 19 du même chapitre : 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Petits enfants, c’est la dernière heure, et comme vous avez appris qu’un antéchrist vient, il y a maintenant plusieurs antéchrists : par là nous connaissons que c’est la dernière heure. Ils sont sortis du milieu de nous, mais ils n’étaient pas des nôtres; car s’ils eussent été des nôtres, ils seraient demeurés avec nous, mais cela est arrivé afin qu’il fût manifeste que tous ne sont pas des nôtres. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ces gens qui 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘sont sortis du milieu de nous’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            vont prendre la marque de la Bête. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ils l’ont déjà prise considérant l’attitude de leur cœur parce qu’ils ‘aiment le monde’. La théologie du ‘Kingdom Now’ vous mène à aimer le monde. La théologie de la ’Prospérité par la foi’ (Faith Prosperity Theology) vous mène aussi à aimer le monde. Jésus nous met en garde à propos de l’Apostasie et nous savons qui en fera partie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Mais maintenant, Jésus nous dit aussi au verset 12 (de Matthieu 24) « Et parce que l’iniquité (« lawlessness » en anglais) se sera accrue, la charité du plus grand nombre se refroidira ». Ça s’est déjà accompli (partiellement) considérant le message adressé à l’Église d’Éphèse (Apocalypse 2 :4). Mais c’est un dilemme que nous avons à faire face aussi de nos jours. Les nouveaux Chrétiens, personnes récemment sauvées, sont très enthousiastes. Ils ou elles n’ont aucune expérience, aucun savoir, etcetera comme nous vous l’avons souligné au cours d’une session précédente. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mais, ces nouveaux convertis ont leur premier amour.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Quand vous et moi avons été sauvés, rappelez-vous comment importants étaient notre temps de prière, notre temps consacré à la lecture de la Parole, comment aussi les jours de jeûne et témoigner de Jésus avaient de l’importance. Nous le faisions presqu’incessamment. On est sauvé dix années et tout cela commence à disparaître peu à peu. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           C’est un signe que nous sommes en train de perdre notre premier amour.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            L’Église d’Éphèse était une bonne église. Les Chrétiens de cette église ne pouvaient supporter les faux apôtres (Apocalypse 2 :2). Ils soutenaient la foi. Ils possédaient beaucoup de vérités et de compréhension de la Bible, mais ils avaient délaissé leur premier amour qui les gardait sur (le droit) chemin et à cause de cela, ils ont perdu (par la suite) leur compréhension; leur chandelier a été enlevé de sa place (Apocalypse 2 :5). Ce sujet est expliqué dans les enregistrements intitulés « The Seven Churches ». Mais (tout cela) arrive à cause de l’iniquité (« lawlessness » en anglais). Portez attention : Le mot grec pour le mot français « loi » est « nomos », « nomos »; le mot grec pour « hors-la-loi » est « anomos ». Tournez s’il-vous-plaît avec moi à 1 Corinthiens chapitre 9, verset 21 : « avec ceux qui sont sans loi (anomos), comme sans loi (quoique je ne sois point sans la loi de Dieu, étant sous la loi de Christ), afin de gagner ceux qui sont sans loi. » 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsque qu’une personne est née de nouveau, elle est libérée de la Loi de Moïse qui nous enseigne à propos de notre nature déchue, comme on peut en voir la démonstration chez le peuple d’Israël et elle vient se soumettre à la Loi de Christ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            (Par exemple), si vous conduisez une voiture dans les États (de l’Australie), si vous conduisez (plus spécifiquement) dans l’État de Nouvelle-Galles du Sud (New South Wales), certaines des lois de l’État de Victoria et de celui de Nouvelle-Galle du Sud seront les mêmes. Il y aura certaines lois en commun. Mais il y aura d’autres lois qui seront applicables seulement dans l’un ou l’autre des États. Dès le moment où vous franchirez les lignes ou frontières, comme vous les appelez, vous aurez quitté la juridiction d’une loi pour vous soumettre à la juridiction d’une autre loi. Par contre, vous ne pourrez pas dire, la minute où vous passerez d’un État à l’autre en conduisant que vous n’êtes plus sous (aucune) loi ou juridiction. Si vous enfreignez la loi en dépassant la limite de vitesse dans le nouvel État où vous venez de passer, c’est une infraction, même si une vitesse (plus élevée) était permise dans l’autre État. (C’est la même idée ici en ce qui concerne la Nouvelle Naissance) : 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Quand une personne naît de Nouveau, elle passe d’une (juridiction) Loi à une autre (juridiction) Loi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il y a des « fais ceci » et des « ne fais pas cela » dans le Nouveau Testament tout comme dans l’Ancien Testament
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Quand vous passez d’une Loi à une autre, cette dernière, même si ce n’est pas la Loi de Moïse, même si ce n’est pas la Loi du péché et de la mort, mais que c’est celle de Christ, elle reste tout de même une Loi (avec ses « fais ceci » et ses « ne fais pas cela »). Maintenant, portez attention : Quand vous dites à ces personnes qui ont sombré dans l’apostasie et la séduction : « Cela n’est pas Biblique. Un des fruits de L’Esprit est la maîtrise de soi. » Qu’est-ce qu’ils vous répondent? « Légalisme ». Quand vous mettez l’accent sur la Loi de Christ, celle du Nouveau Testament, ils rétorquent : «Nous ne sommes pas sous la Loi. » Ils répondent aussi : « La Lettre tue et l’Esprit vivifie. » Les avez-vous entendus prononcer de telles choses? 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Leurs propos sont hors de contexte! Ce que ces phrases veulent dire dans le contexte approprié est ceci : La Lettre, la Loi de Moïse montre que nous sommes condamnés, (mais) la Nouvelle Naissance, la Loi de l’Esprit montre que nous pouvons être sauvés. C’est ce que cela veut (vraiment) dire, mais ils en ont perverti le sens en l’utilisant dans un mauvais contexte. C’est ce que cela veut dire, mais ils en ont perverti le contexte.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            (Encore une fois), lorsque vous dites à ces personnes qui ont sombré dans l’apostasie et la séduction, ou lorsque vous attirez leur attention sur les enseignements du Nouveau Testament et dites (au sujet de leurs enseignements non Scripturaires) : « Vous êtes dans l’erreur, ce n’est pas scripturaire; l’amour de l’argent est à la racine de toutes sortes de maux. » Quand vous leurs dites (également) « Un des fruits de l’Esprit est la maîtrise de soi », ce que Pierre dit (indirectement ou directement) d’une façon répétitive : « soyez sobres en Esprit, pas enivrés » (1Pierre 1 :13; 4 :7; 5 :8) ils vous accusent : « C’est du légalisme, vous êtes sous la Loi, vous avez un esprit religieux ». C’est ce que les gens de Rodney Brown ont dit. Ces gens sont des « anomos », sans Loi. L’Antéchrist est l’homme sans Loi (en anglais, ‘the man of lawlessness’. En grec,’ anomia’, voir la Concordance de Strong au numéro 458). Ceux qui nous accusent ainsi de légalisme ont l’esprit de l’Antéchrist. Rodney Howard Brown a l’esprit de l’Antéchrist, l’homme sans Loi. Il est un petit antéchrist ouvrant la voie à celui qui est annoncé pour la Fin des Temps. Si vous ne pouvez discerner cela au sujet de cet homme, qu’arrivera-t-il lorsque son ‘ grand frère’ se pointera? Leur amour se refroidit (Matthieu 24 :12)! Combien d’entre vous, je pose la question, combien d’entre vous, en vous basant sur les Écritures, ont mis en doute les croyances de personnes provenant du milieu de Pensacola ou du Toronto (Blessing) ou de tout autre milieu semblable concernant une expérience qu’ils prétendent avoir vécue et qu’ils se sont mis en colère contre vous? Combien? Levez vos mains .Voyez combien de personnes! Pourquoi ne peuvent-ils pas saisir ce que vous leur enseignez provenant de la Bible? 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ils vous ont probablement traité de légaliste, n’est-ce pas? Ils vous ont aussi accusés d’être sous la Loi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Parce qu’ils se sont mis dans une position sans la loi (de Christ) (anomos), leur amour se refroidit envers vous parce que leur amour pour le Seigneur s’est refroidi. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Là où il est écrit que la charité du plus grand nombre se refroidira, ce n’est pas seulement à propos ou même premièrement concernant le monde, parce que le monde n’a jamais aimé Jésus de toute façon (Jean 15 :18-19) (Le verset de Matthieu 24 :12 concerne donc principalement les Chrétiens qui sont tombés dans l’apostasie).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verset 14, s’il-vous-plaît, du livre de Matthieu au chapitre 24. Mais juste avant, voyons le verset 13 : « Mais celui qui persévérera jusqu’à la fin sera sauvé ». Notez ce verset. Verset 14 : « Cette bonne nouvelle du royaume sera prêchée dans le monde entier, pour servir de témoignage à toutes les nations. Alors viendra la fin ». 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           On voit ici un autre avertissement de Jésus : Il dit que lorsque nous verront ces choses arriver, prêchez l’évangile du…Royaume
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Nous venons de voir que le cinquième « cavéat » ou avertissement de Jésus est l’apostasie (‘lawlessness’, en anglais et ‘anomos’ en grec), 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           mais dans le sixième ‘cavéat’, Jésus nous met en garde très clairement contre une mentalité de ‘bunker’ (d’assiégé ou la mentalité de quelqu’un qui se tient toujours sur la défensive). L’idée derrière cette mentalité est la suivante : Eh bien, voici! Nous sommes dans les derniers temps, l’apostasie est arrivée, l’Évangile a été discréditée. Nous allons embarquer dans ‘ l’Arche’ et nous serons sauvés. Voilà! Cette façon de penser n’est pas Scripturaire. Ce n’est pas le temps de se mettre dans une position défensive mais plutôt dans une position offensive. Cependant, cette position offensive n’est pas comme on peut le penser normalement. Il arrivera un temps où tout ce que vous serez en mesure de faire sera de fortifier ce qui reste. Et notre temps commence à ressembler à cela. Un autre temps viendra, celui de la nuit, de la Grande Tribulation, où aucun homme ne pourra faire des œuvres (Jean 9 :4). Finalement, il viendra un temps où le Seigneur effectivement fermera (d’une manière imagée) la porte de l’Arche encore une fois. Ce sera comme dans le temps de Noé Jésus a dit (dans Matthieu 24 :37). C’est vrai, mais aux temps déterminés par le Seigneur. Mais en attendant, prêchez l’Évangile du Royaume. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Comment faire pour évangéliser les personnes quand elles voient toutes ces choses (qui se passent dans nos églises à cause de l’apostasie)? L’Évangile n’a plus aucune crédibilité à leurs yeux à cause de l’état de l’Église, à cause de ce que Phil Pringle et tous ceux qui le suivent introduisent comme fausses doctrines dans ce pays. Comment faire pour les évangéliser? L’Évangile? Oui et non
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           . L’Évangile (ou Bonne Nouvelle), oui, mais celle du Royaume. L’Évangile du Royaume est l’Évangile, mais c’est la version de la Bonne Nouvelle qu’on peut voir clairement dans le livre de Matthieu où Jésus parle de l’enfer trois fois plus souvent qu’il ne parle du ciel. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Remarquez que pendant que nous devrions prêcher de nos jours cet Évangile du Royaume, il y a ces trompeurs (séducteurs ou imposteurs ou fourbes) qui dirigent la Marche pour Jésus en Angleterre tel Roger Foster ou encore, il y a ces annihilationistes qui prétendent qu’il n’y a pas d’enfer éternel comme le soutenait John Stott toujours en Angleterre. Ce dernier n’était même pas sûr qu’il y ait un enfer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
            L’Évangile du Royaume c’est (essentiellement ceci) : « Repentez-vous, le Royaume est proche ». C’est ce que Jean le Baptiste prêchait. C’est l’Évangile de l’imminence eschatologique.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Avant que Hal Lindsey se soit discrédité lui-même, et je le mentionne puisqu’il l’a admis qu’il s’est discrédité lui-même avec l’histoire du ‘Bug de l’an 2000’ (W2K), il a perdu de la crédibilité et il l’a admis, il a tout foutu en l’air. Il ne voulait écouter les conseils de personne, ni même ceux de son propre fils et il a tout gâché malheureusement. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mais pourquoi tant de personnes ont été sauvées à travers son ministère? Il est un enseignant de la Bible de troisième ordre, mais il est (toutefois) un évangéliste de premier ordre. Qu’est-ce qu’il a fait? Hal Lindsey en est tragiquement à son troisième divorce et remariage, mais il a écrit un livre, « The Late Great Planet Earth”, à travers lequel beaucoup de personnes ont trouvé leur salut. Qu’est-ce qu’il a fait? Ce qu’il a fait et d’autres comme lui ont fait est ce que Jésus a dit de faire. Ils ont prêché l’Évangile du Royaume (la Bonne Nouvelle du Royaume de Matthieu 24 :14), ils ont utilisé l’eschatologie, ils ont utilisé la Prophétie Biblique concernant les Derniers Jours pour présenter l’Évangile. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hé! Voyez-vous ces types à la télévision? Jésus a averti qu’il viendrait des gens comme Benny Hinn et Kenneth Copeland dans les Derniers Jours. C’est un signe de la Fin. Ces personnes prétendent venir en son Nom et c’est ce que Jésus nous avait dit à leur propos. Hé! Voyez-vous tous ces événements qui ont lieu au Moyen-Orient? Savez-vous que Jésus avait prédit que ces choses allaient se produire? Vérifiez ce que Zacharie a prédit ce qui allait arriver à ce sujet (voir Zacharie chapitre 12). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           En utilisant l’eschatologie pour prêcher l’Évangile, nous ne sombrons pas dans le piège de la mentalité de ‘bunker’ (d’assiégé ou la mentalité de quelqu’un qui se tient toujours sur la défensive).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nous prêchons (plutôt) l’Évangile du Royaume. Le temps où on pouvait prêcher l’Évangile tel quel n’est plus suffisant. Maintenant nous devons prêcher l’Évangile sous l’angle de l’Évangile du Royaume (Matthieu 24 :14). Le message est le même, mais avec l’emphase sur l’eschatologie. Vous comprenez?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sa prochaine mise en garde au 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           verset 15 du chapitre 24
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            va traiter principalement du sujet suivant : « Lorsque vous verrez l’abomination de la désolation. » « Shiqutz Meshamem ». Ceci est un sujet très complexe. Je ne peux l’expliquer (en profondeur) maintenant. Vous devez vous procurer les enregistrements traitant du sujet de ‘l’Antéchrist’. « Que celui qui lit fasse attention » (Matthieu 24 :15). « Que celui qui a de l’intelligence calcule le nombre de la bête » (Apocalypse 13 :18). Au Psaume 119, verset 105 (il est écrit) : « Ta parole est une lampe à mes pieds, et une lumière sur mon sentier ». 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Dans la parabole des dix vierges) les vierges sages avaient de l’huile dans leur lampe, cette huile représentant l’illumination (ou l’inspiration) du Saint-Esprit pour comprendre la Bible (voir Jean 14 :26 : 16 :13). Les anciens Pentecôtistes avaient l’habitude de chanter : « Mets de l’huile dans ma lampe, rend-la brûlante ». Ils avaient compris l’importance de comprendre les Écritures.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Maintenant, les Pentecôtistes modernes ont perdu cela. Ils n’ont plus de respect pour la Parole de Dieu quoique ce soit en gros (en anglais : whatsoever by and large), mais les vieux Pentecôtistes la respectaient. « Que celui qui a de l’intelligence calcule le nombre de la bête » (Apocalypse 13 :18). Mais celui qui a de l’intelligence comprend (aussi) ce qu’est le « Shiqutz Meshamem ». 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les vierges sages auront de l’huile dans leur lampe pour voir dans la ‘nuit’ les ténèbres spirituels à venir
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Alors que nous sommes à une époque où nous devrions être avancés de plus en plus loin et plongés de plus en plus profondément dans la Bible (dans la Parole de Dieu), ces gens (les vierges folles), s’en éloignent. Rappelez-vous ce qui est écrit dans le livre de Daniel (au chapitre 12 :4) : «.Toi, Daniel, tiens secrètes ces paroles, et scelle le livre jusqu’au temps de la fin ». Les prophéties de Daniel, de l’Apocalypse et d’Ézéchiel ne deviendront (vraiment) claires à notre sens qu’au temps approprié. Elles sont scellées. (Mais), elles sont (quand même) présentes dans la Bible et même si on n’y trouve pas de nouvelle révélation ni de nouvelle doctrine, ce qui y est annoncé peut être compris jusqu’à un certain point. Il y a des gens qui enseignent contre cela. Il y a (entre autres) ces néo-Nazis du Queensland, (particulièrement) Wendy Howard, Wendy B. Howard qui enseignent ainsi. Lui, (Jésus) nous met en garde contre une insuffisance en sagesse biblique. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dans les Derniers Jours, la compréhension (de la Parole de Dieu) devient le baromètre de la fidélité.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Rappelez-vous de (la lettre à l’église) de Laodicée (Apocalypse 3 :14-22) : « Je te conseille… d’acheter un collyre pour oindre tes yeux, afin que tu voies »; les vierges fidèles (faithful est le mot anglais utilisé) ont été capables de se procurer d’avance l’huile; dans les Derniers Jours (je le répète) la compréhension des Écritures devient un baromètre de la fidélité. Qu’est-ce qui est dit dans le livre de Daniel à propos de la venue de la séduction ? Chapitre 12, chapitre 11 et 12: « …aucun des méchants ne comprendra » (Daniel 12:10). Ok! Aucun des méchants ne comprendra. Ce jour ne devrait pas nous surprendre comme un voleur (voir 1 Thessaloniciens 5 :4). Ce jour vient comme un voleur dans la nuit, mais pas pour les fidèles (faithful), nous devrions être prêts. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ceux qui manque de compréhension des Écritures ne seront pas prêts pour le retour de Jésus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le prochain cavéat de Jésus (dans Matthieu 24), sa prochaine mise en garde : Allons ensemble, s’il-vous-plaît, au verset 17 (et 18). Il utilise l’exemple d’un des premiers types de l’Enlèvement dans ce passage des Écritures. « Que celui qui sera sur le toit ne descende pas pour prendre ce qui est dans sa maison; et que celui qui sera dans les champs ne retourne pas en arrière pour prendre son manteau. ». Ces deux versets ont une signification spirituelle. Par exemple, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           le manteau (la cape) représente l’autorité comme celui d’Élie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            La maison et d’autres ont aussi une signification spirituelle, mais (pour en revenir à Matthieu 24 :18) tout cela fait allusion à la femme de Lot, n’est-ce pas (lorsqu’elle regarda en arrière (Genèse 19 :26))? Il y a (également) un type majeur de l’Enlèvement dans le fait que la maison de Lot ait été encerclée (par les gens de Sodome) (Genèse 19 :4). Cela est un type majeur de l’Enlèvement. Ils (Lot et sa famille, je présume) ont pensé que ce serait la fin du monde et la destruction est venue. Nous avons des enregistrements qui expliquent cela. Il (Jésus) nous avertit contre les dangers, non pas du matériel, mais du 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           matérialisme, l’attachement aux choses temporelles du monde
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Mais celui qui était dans les champs ne retournait pas chercher son (vrai) manteau, mais celui d’autorité. Savez-vous quel sera un des grands dangers? Est-ce que vous vous souvenez de Pierre? (Jean lui a dit au moment où Jésus leur apparut pendant qu’ils pêchaient avec d’autres disciples sur la mer de Tibériade après la résurrection de Jésus) : « C’est le Seigneur » (Jean 21 :7). Il mit son vêtement et sa ceinture et se jeta dans la mer. Pierre pêchait, c’était son ministère, pêcheur d’hommes. Il pensait (peut-être) qu’il faisait ainsi son ministère. (Mais, en réalisant que Jésus était celui qui les interpellait) il se revêtit de 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           son vêtement du salut
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            et plongea à l’extérieur de l’embarcation. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il abandonna son ministère
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Il laissa son filet dans l’embarcation et s’en alla pour être avec Jésus. On doit travailler jusqu’à ce qu’il (Jésus) revienne, (assurément). (Mais quand il est proche), ne retournons pas pour chercher notre manteau, celui de l’autorité. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Malheureusement), dans les Derniers Jours, le travail accompli pour le Seigneur devient plus important que le Seigneur du travail. Chez certaines personnes, le ministère devient une idole. Ces gens ne construisent pas une maison pour le Seigneur. Ils se bâtissent (plutôt) pour eux-mêmes un monument, une entreprise personnelle ou même familiale qu’ils pourraient transmettre à leur ‘fiston’ (‘Sonny boy’ en anglais). Mais ce ‘fiston’ ne connaît rien lui aussi (à propos de la volonté du Seigneur), non rien à l’intérieur (il est vide spirituellement). C’est un grand danger quand le ministère devient une idole, une entreprise. Le travail accompli pour le Seigneur devient plus important que le Seigneur du travail. Et ils peuvent toujours se justifier en disant « C’est le travail de Dieu ». 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maintenant, nous avons un enregistrement qui traite de ce sujet et qui a pour titre « The second sin of David » quand il fit le recensement du peuple (2 Samuel 24 :1-25)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Continuons et 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           allons au verset 24 (du chapitre 24 de l’Évangile de Matthieu). C’est la quatrième fois qu’il revient à cet avertissement : « Car il s’élèvera de faux Christs et de faux prophètes; ils feront de grands prodiges et des miracles, au point de séduire, s’il était possible, même les élus ». Selon Apocalypse 13 :13, comment l’Antéchrist et les faux prophètes trompent (ou séduisent) les gens? Par des signes et des prodiges. Dans 2 Timothée chapitre 3, à qui Paul compare les séducteurs qui vont tromper l’Église? À Jannès et Jambrès (2 Timothée 3:8). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Qui étaient-ils? Ils étaient les magiciens du Pharaon. Qu’est-ce qu’ils ont fait? 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Des faux miracles. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Je suis, on pourrait dire, un Pentecôtiste modéré. Par définition, je crois aux signes et prodiges et aux dons de l’Esprit, pris dans leur sens scripturaire. Il est donc tout à fait normal qu’il y ait des signes. Jésus, bien sûr, n’a jamais fait de ‘croisade de miracles’ (‘miracle crusade’ en anglais). Il a fait des miracles, mais n’a jamais participé ou dirigé une ‘croisade de miracles’. Il a fait des guérisons mais n’a jamais participé ou dirigé une ‘croisade de guérisons’. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il a, cependant, dirigé une ‘croisade de repentance’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Il n’a jamais permis que des signes, des prodiges, des guérisons ou quoique ce soit d’autre soit au centre, en importance, de son ministère. Il a dit : «Une génération méchante et adultère demande un miracle » (Matthieu 12 :39). Voyez-vous des personnes qui regardent à la ‘boîte stupide’ (télévision) Benny Hinn? (et) qui regardent un des ‘stupides’ passant à la ‘boîte stupide’ qui se précipite (comme bien d’autres) sur l’estrade pour ce genre de choses : (Sur l’enregistrement, nous entendons Jacob Prasch qui imite le son d’une personne qui souffle de l’air sur une autre personne à la manière de Benny Hinn), c’est cela une génération méchante et adultère qui cherche à voir un signe. Ces gens sont en quelque sorte bien prêts à (tomber dans) l’apostasie et à (recevoir, les bras ouverts,) l’Antéchrist. Ils sont bien prêts! Vous rétorquez : « Ce n’est pas biblique, vous êtes sous la Loi, vous êtes un légaliste, vous avez un esprit religieux! » (À ce moment on entend, sur l’enregistrement audio, Jacob Prasch qui rit un tout petit peu et qui dit :) « Ils ont l’esprit de l’Antéchrist ». Ils ont été conditionnés à cela. Ils se sont fait duper. Ils sont exactement là où le diable a voulu qu’ils soient. Ces personnes à l’église de Kevin Connor et à ‘Paradise Assemblies of God’, ces personnes (aussi) à l’église de Phil Pringle et à l’église de Brian Houston sont précisément là où Satan les veux, croyant exactement ce qu’il veut qu’ils croient. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Faux Christs et faux prophètes usant de signes et de prodiges : Les faux signes et prodiges peuvent être définis sous deux angles. Premièrement, ils ne sont pas vrais. À ce propos, il est intéressant de noter que nous avons des certificats certifiant la mort de personnes déclarées guéries par Benny Hinn juste avant leur mort. Ces supposément guérisons n’ont même pas pu être authentifiées médicalement. Limitons ici ces propos! Mais les signes et prodiges ‘contrefaits’ (ou faux) ont une signification encore plus sinistre à part du fait qu’ils ne soient pas vrais dans plusieurs cas. Maintenant, même s’ils étaient de vrais miracles, ça ne prouve rien (à propos de leur provenance) : « Seigneur, n’avons-nous pas fait beaucoup de miracles par ton nom? (Matthieu 7:22) » « Oui! Retirez-vous de moi, je ne vous ai jamais connus » (Matthieu 7 :23). Les miracles ne peuvent jamais prouver rien à propos de quiconque excepté Jésus. Pas nécessairement, mais ces miracles, bien sûr, sont en fait des contrefaçons.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Il y a un Chrétien, professeur en médecine orthopédique, plus précisément, en chirurgie orthopédique, ici en Australie : il a écrit (un article) au sujet du phénomène des personnes qui ont une jambe plus courte que l’autre. Il a écrit cela dans un journal et je l’ai lu. Il a dit ceci : Il a dit que le phénomène d’une personne ayant une jambe plus courte que l’autre survient habituellement d’une ou deux façons. (Premièrement), cela arrive à une personne qui subit un sectionnement du fémur suite à un trauma. Mais, (deuxièmement), la cause est congénitale, et lorsque c’est le cas, la différence de longueur de la jambe est très minime et est difficile à déceler (à diagnostiquer). On peut le mesurer maintenant à l’aide de lasers et le problème peut être corrigé avec des chaussures orthopédiques. Il a dit que la plupart des médecins généralistes (Omnipraticiens) ne voient jamais de tels cas et la grande majorité des chirurgiens en orthopédie qui sont spécialistes dans ce domaine verront ce problème seulement à quelques reprises durant tout le parcours de leur carrière. La plupart des médecins omnipraticiens ne rencontre ce problème (chez leurs patients). La plupart des chirurgiens en orthopédie ne vont rencontrer ce problème que quelques fois dans toute l’étendue de leur carrière. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ces bouffons le voient à chacune de leurs rencontres! C’est risible! Des signes et prodiges en contrefaçon. Mais le mot contrefaçon veut dire (aussi) quelque chose de plus. Ça veut dire que la puissance spirituelle derrière ces signes et prodiges ne vient pas réellement de Dieu.  
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vous souvenez-vous des magiciens au service de Pharaon qui ont été capables d’imiter les miracles de Moïse et Aaron? C’est de la même façon que l’Antéchrist et son faux prophète vont contrefaire les miracles de Jésus et de ses témoins. Il (Jésus) nous avertit
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Même si ces signes et prodiges sont réels, cela ne prouve rien sur la personne. Il (Jésus) les appelle en Hébreux : « nechelami » (« nekh-el-aw-mee ») (faux prophètes).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Dans Deutéronome 18 :22 le faux prophète est uniquement défini comme suit : C’est quelqu’un qui fait une prédiction au nom du Seigneur, mais qui n’a pas lieu. (Sur cette base,) il a été démontré que Rick Joyner, Paul Cain, Mike Bickle, Gerald Coates, Benny Hinn et Rodney Howard Brown, pour n’en nommer que quelques-uns, sont de faux prophètes. Chacun d’eux. Yonggi Cho en est un autre.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verset 26 (du chapitre 24 de Matthieu): 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Si donc on vous dit : Voici, il est dans le désert, n’y allez pas; voici, il est dans les chambres, ne le croyez pas. » (Il est question ici de dénoncer le genre d’eschatologie à la mode dans certaines églises apostates, c’est-à-dire 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           l’) eschatologie réalisée 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (en anglais Jacob Prasch l’appelle 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘over- realized eschatology’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) : Le 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Royaume 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           arrivera quand Jésus reviendra (pas avant). Dans Daniel 7 :21-22, (on peut lire que) l’Antéchrist fera la guerre aux Saints du Très-Haut jusqu’au moment où l’Ancien des jours viendra leur donner droit, et alors ils (les Saints) prendront possession du 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Royaume
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Quand prendront-ils possession du Royaume? Quand Jésus reviendra.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            De quoi nous avertit Jésus ici? De la tromperie (séduction) véhiculée, par exemple, par le mouvement 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Kingdom Now’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            (qui enseigne l’eschatologie réalisée). Vous allez constater un étrange mariage ici dans ce que je vais vous décrire : Vous allez trouver, d’une part, des Hyper-Calvinistes connus sous l’appellation de 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Reconstructionistes
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Ils croient selon une façon de penser qu’on appelle la Théonomie que l’Église doit prendre le contrôle des institutions du gouvernement de la même façon que Jean Calvin l’a fait à Genève avec son état policier alors qu’il faisait exécuter des personnes (s’opposant à son régime)en les faisant brûler. Environ à la même époque, en Angleterre, il y avait aussi les Puritains (qui s’inspiraient des enseignements de Calvin). Le Calvinisme et le Puritanisme contribuent au mouvement 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Kingdom Now’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            leur pensée ‘Reconstructioniste’ qui avance l’idée que la société doit être reconstruite sur une lignée Théonomique (avec un régime Théocratique). D’autre part, l’autre ‘jambe’ de cette tromperie (séduction) est le ‘Charismatisme’. Il y a ainsi des personnes du mouvement Vineyard (mouvement charismatique) tel Rick Godwin de l’Amérique qui adoptent la Théologie du Dominion (‘Dominion Theology’ ou ‘Kingdom Now’) en même temps que les Hyper-Calvinistes.( Cette union inattendue) peut porter le titre de ‘Triomphalisme’ ou ‘Dominionisme’ ou encore ‘Kingdom Now’. La ‘Marche Pour Jésus’ est basée sur ce mouvement. (On entend souvent une phrase comme celle qui suit dans ce mouvement) : « Nous allons proclamer aux cieux (la Parole) et prendre possession du Royaume » (en anglais : « We’re going to speak into the heavenlies and take Kingdom Dominion ». On entend dire aussi : « Nous proclamons le Royaume maintenant. » 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jésus a dit que son Royaume n’est pas de ce monde et faites attention aux gens qui essayent de dire que ce l’est. Soyez prudents à propos du postmillénarisme, c’est une tromperie (séduction).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Le terme théologique utilisé pour décrire tout ce que je viens de vous dire pour le verset 26 de Matthieu est ‘eschatologie réalisée’ (‘Over realized eschatology’) si ça vous intéresse.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verset 36 de Matthieu 24
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           : « Pour ce qui est du jour et de l’heure, personne ne le sait, ni les anges des cieux, ni le Fils, mais le Père seul. » Ça c’est un gros morceau! 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Soyez sur vos gardes pour ceci : ceux qui prédisent la date du retour de Jésus. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Si jamais quelqu’un essayait d’établir une date spécifique de son retour dans une rencontre chrétienne, levez-vous et quittez tous ensemble (‘en masse’). Ces personnes font des fous d’eux-mêmes en public à chaque fois. Il y a eu même des Baptistes Fondamentaux qui l’ont fait au cours de la décennie des années 1980 : « 88 raisons pour lesquelles Jésus viendrait à la fête du Yom Kippour, au Jour de l’Expiation, en 1987 ».Je les ai vus en Angleterre s’adressant dans un ‘speaker’s corner’ à des Musulmans qu’ils (les Baptistes Fondamentaux) allaient être partis (Enlèvement) dans les 72 heures à venir; Puisque ça ne s’est pas produit en 1987, ils ont dit que ça se produirait plutôt en 1988. »Nous nous sommes trompés d’année » ont-ils dit. La même chose est arrivée avec les Témoins de Jéhovah (en 1914, 1915, 1918, 1925, 1938, au milieu des années 70 et en 1995). Mais ce sont des Baptistes Fondamentaux qui ont fait une (fausse) prédiction (en 1987 et 1988). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nous connaissons à quel temps de la nuit, à quel temps des Tribulations il (Jésus) revient; nous connaissons les saisons, les temps et les signes, mais pas le jour et l’heure. C’est une variable. En ce qui nous concerne, c’est une variable. Mais dans (le contexte relatif à) l’Éternité, (cette date et cette heure sont fixées) par le Père. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Souvenez-vous ce que Jésus a dit : « Dès que le fruit est mûr, il envoie les moissonneurs » (Voir Marc 4 :29). « Dès que le fruit est mur ». Dans le Cantique des Cantiques, lorsque le fiancé vient pour sa fiancée (Cantiques des Cantiques 8 :4, version Bible Martin) : « …que vous ne réveilliez point celle que j'aime, que vous ne la réveilliez point, jusqu'à ce qu'elle le veuille. » Portez attention ici : 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           nous n’attendons pas que Jésus revienne
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Avez-vous entendu ce que je viens de vous dire? Nous n’attendons pas pour le retour de Christ. C’est (plutôt) Lui (en quelque sorte) qui attend que nous soyons prêts
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Il est écrit dans 2 Pierre 3:12 de hâter l’avènement du Jour de Dieu. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           En fait, nous pouvons hâter son avènement en prêchant l’Évangile du Royaume
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , c’est de cette façon que la fiancée de Christ, (c’est-à-dire son Église), va se préparer. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nous n’attendons pas après Jésus, c’est Lui qui attend après nous. Maintenant le jour et l’heure sont fixés ‘dans l’Éternité’ par le Père. Jésus pourrait le savoir maintenant dans (‘son état’ d’) Éternité, mais quand il était sur la terre, il ne le savait pas; c’était une variable. Jésus, pleinement humain et pleinement divin. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Continuons!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Examinons un verset de l’Évangile de Luc. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luc 21 :24
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Il utilise deux mots dans le texte Grec qui sont trouvés aussi dans 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Romains 11 :25
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            : (Le premier mot est) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘jusqu’à’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , « platero » « platero », 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘jusqu’à’, ‘jusqu’à ‘
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . (Notez que dans ces deux versets, Romains 11 :25 et Luc 21 :24, le mot 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘jusqu’à’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            vient du mot Grec 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           « achri »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , selon la Concordance de Strong au numéro 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           891
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Il est intéressant aussi de noter que dans les mêmes deux versets, le mot 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘totalité’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            pour Romains 11 :25 vient du mot Grec 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           « pleroma »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , selon la Concordance de Strong au numéro 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           4138
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , et pour Luc 21 :24, le mot 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ’accomplis’ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           vient du mot Grec 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           « pleroo »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            selon la Concordance de Strong au numéro 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           4137)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            « platero », et l’autre mot est « ethnon »qui signifie nations ou Gentils. Quand Jésus a dit (dans Matthieu 24 :7) : « Une nation s’élèvera contre une nation », il ne parlait pas de conflits politiques car le concept de conflit politique est réservé plutôt à la partie du verset 7 qui dit qu’un Royaume s’élèvera contre un Royaume. Une nation contre une nation veut dire qu’on verra paraître une augmentation des tensions ethniques avant son retour. Je ne veux pas dire ici ‘Noirs’ contre ‘Blancs’. Si vous allez en Yougoslavie, c’est ‘Blancs’ contre ‘Blancs’; En Irlande du Nord, c’est aussi ‘Blancs’ contre ‘Blancs’. En Afrique, si vous allez au Rwanda, le conflit ethnique est cette fois-ci ‘Noirs’ contre ‘Noirs’. Nous parlons à propos d’une chose qui est bien plus qu’évidente. Asiatiques contre Asiatiques en Indonésie. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Ainsi)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
            les tensions entre Ethnies vont augmenter. (Retournons au verset 24 du chapitre 21 de l’Évangile de Luc): 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Jérusalem sera foulée aux pieds par les nations, jusqu’à (« achri ») ce que les temps des nations soient accomplis (« pleroo »). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           » Soyez très prudents avec des personnes qui vous disent que Dieu en a fini avec les Juifs
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            et que ces événements au Moyen-Orient ne sont pas l’accomplissement des prophéties. Ceci est une ‘tromperie’ (de la séduction). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ces choses (événements) sont clairement des signes de la Fin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Israël sert (en quelque sorte) de chronomètre pour Dieu concernant les nations
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Le fait que Israël soit de retour dans son pays et, aussi important, que les Juifs se tournent vers Jésus pour la première fois en grand nombre depuis les premiers siècles de l’existence de l’Église, ces deux faits, que les branches naturelles aient été entées de nouveau (Romains 11 :23), démontrent que Jésus s’en vient.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Paul en parle d’une manière salvifique (qui peut apporter le salut) dans Romains 11. Jésus en parle du point de vue de la nation Juive dans la version de Luc du discours du Jardin des Oliviers  (Luc 21 :5-36). Le temps des nations arrive à sa fin. Dieu retourne sa grâce aux Juifs et on commence à le voir s’accomplir. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           (À l’inverse, remarquez que) le temps des Gentils ne s’est pas réalisé du jour au lendemain. Il y a eu une période de transition qui s’est étalée jusqu’au deuxième siècle. De la même façon, il y a une période de transition pour le retour du peuple Juif à Dieu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Encore une fois, nous avons d’autres enregistrements qui expliquent en plus grands détails cette transition. Prenez garde à cela! On l’appelle parfois ‘supersessionisme’, mais c’est mieux connu sous l’appellation de 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Théologie ou théorie de la substitution’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ceux qui adhèrent à cette théorie croient que l’Église a remplacé Israël. Non, ça n’est pas arrivé! L’Olivier n’a pas changé, il est le même
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . (Il est vrai) que les Gentils (les non-Juifs) qui croient remplacent les juifs qui ne croient pas, mais l’arbre lui-même reste Juif
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Les premiers Chrétiens étaient Juifs et les derniers le seront aussi
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Il y a deux erreurs (à considérer). L’une est celle-ci : la ‘Théorie de la substitution’. L’autre est égale (en importance) mais opposée et extrême. Il s’agit du Sionisme Chrétien. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ces gens ridicules qui tentent de ramener les Juifs en Israël à partir de la Russie sans l’Évangile les ramènent en réalité à la Grande Tribulation, au temps d’angoisse de Jacob, (sans Christ). L’Église est épargnée (retirée) de la Grande Tribulation (Je crois effectivement que l’Église va être épargnée de la Colère de Dieu, mais elle devra passer au travers de la Grande Tribulation qui est, à mon avis, la Colère de Satan. Celle-ci, se produira chronologiquement avant la Colère de Dieu) mais les Juifs doivent passer au travers de tout cela. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Kämo hû w’ët-tzäräh h’iy l’yaa’qov » (ces mots hébreux sont ceux que j’ai pu trouver sur internet, mais ils ne sonnent pas comme ceux que Jacob Prasch a prononcés ici). Jérémie l’appelle 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Le temps d’angoisse de Jacob’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Donneriez-vous à un Juif un billet pour Auschwitz sans lui ‘donner’ Jésus-Christ? Vous devez être sur vos gardes. Restez éloignés de (l’organisme) « Bridges for peace ». Éloignez-vous (aussi) du « Ebenezer fund ». Comble de tout, « Ebenezer fund » a signé une entente de ne jamais dire à une personne juive que Jésus est le Messie. Tenez-vous loin de « Ebenezer fund », tenez-vous loin de « Bridges for peace » et pardessus tout, tenez-vous loin de « The International Christian Embassy ». Cet organisme n’est ni Chrétien ni une ambassade.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Que se passe-t-il ensuite? « De deux femmes qui moudront à la meule, l’une sera prise et l’autre laissée » (Matthieu 24 :41). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jésus nous avertit de ceci : non! ce n’est pas toutes les personnes qui affirment être Nées de Nouveau qui vont être Enlevées. Beaucoup de Chrétiens fidèles vont subir le martyr avant que cela arrive et ceux qui sont infidèles vont sombrer dans l’apostasie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            « Mais quand le Fils de l’homme viendra, trouvera-t-il la foi sur la terre? » (Luc 18 :8). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il trouvera un reste
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Jérémie a prophétisé au chapitre 8, verset 20 : « La moisson est passée, l’été est fini, et nous ne sommes pas sauvés! », diront-ils. Portez attention ici et démêlez tout cela. Accrochez-vous à chaque syllabe; êtes-vous prêts? 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les vierges folles ne vont nulle part. Avez-vous entendu ce que je viens de vous dire? Les vierges folles ne vont nulle part. Seules les vierges sages ‘iront quelque part’.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Et finalement, allez au 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           verset 49 (de Matthieu 24) :
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            « S’il (le méchant serviteur) se met à battre ses compagnons, s’il mange et boit avec les ivrognes ». (Ce verset parle des) mauvais bergers (ou pasteurs) et de l’ivrognerie. (En fait), 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jésus parle des leaders ici dans ce verset
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Au lieu des fidèles leaders qui nourrissent le troupeau au bon moment et avec une nourriture appropriée, au lieu de ceux qui vont vous donner ce que vous avez besoin, pour que vous sachiez quoi faire pour échapper aux pièges de l’ennemi, ils battent vos compagnons de service. Ce sont de mauvais bergers allant jusqu’à escroquer les brebis. Ce Nicolaïsme va augmenter dans les Derniers Jours et ces méchants bergers seront ivres, en état d’ébriété (Voir à ce propos, Ézéchiel chapitre 34). Nous avons abordé ce sujet hier.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pour conclure, tournons s’il-vous-plaît dans 1 Pierre 1 :13
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            : « Ceignez les reins de votre entendement, soyez sobres… Le mot Grec est « obreedzo » (‘Nay’-fo’, selon la Concordance de Strong au numéro 3525), et non « deanibrio » (Je ne suis vraiment pas sûr de la prononciation des deux mots Grecs que Jacob Prasch a prononcés dans l’enregistrement audio, mais le mot Grec ‘nay’-fo’ est associé au mot ‘sobre’ selon la Concordance de Strong pour le verset 1 Pierre 1 :13). Maintenant, allons à 1 Pierre 4 :7 : « La fin de toutes choses est proche. » Cela est eschatologique, ça parle de la fin des temps. « Soyez donc sages et sobres », pas ivres, « obreedzo ». 1 Pierre 5 :8 : « Soyez, sobres, veillez. Votre adversaire, le diable, rôde comme un lion rugissant, cherchant qui il dévorera ». Qu’est-ce que Paul dit dans Timothée? Lisons dans 2 Timothée 4 :3 : « Car il viendra un temps où les hommes ne supporteront pas la saine doctrine; mais ayant la démangeaison d’entendre des choses agréables, ils se donneront une foule de  (docteurs come…) Benny Hinn, Kenneth Copeland, Brian Houston et compagnie… Des « docteurs (enseignants) selon leurs propres désirs » qui « détourneront l’oreille de la vérité, et se tourneront vers les fables (2 Timothée 4 :4) ». 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Allez-vous vous enivrer? Soyez sobres! 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vous voyez ce qui se passe? Bien!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ce sont les mises en garde que Jésus nous a donnés dans les caveats, dans les avertissements du Discours du Jardin des Oliviers. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il ne veut pas que nous ne soyons pas prêts pour sa venue. Il veut que sa fiancée soit vêtue et prête à aller avec Lui
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . (Dans Matthieu, chapitre 24) Jésus nous a mis en garde contre les faux prophètes, l’entrain excessif (‘rambunction’ en anglais), le pré-Tribulationisme, l’apostasie, l’iniquité (‘lawlessness’ en anglais) qui est l’esprit de l’Antéchrist, une mentalité de ‘bunker’, un manque de compréhension des Écritures, le matérialisme et l’attachement au monde qui tombe en déchéance, les faux signes et prodiges faits par les faux prophètes, la Théologie du ‘Kingdom Now’, l’eschatologie réalisée (‘over-realized eschatology’ en anglais), ceux qui prédisent la date du retour de Jésus, la Théologie de la Substitution. À ce propos
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           , nier que le but prophétique de l’Église n’a aucun lien avec celui du peuple Juif est une erreur
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Jésus nous a mis en garde, aussi, contre l’idée que la totalité des personnes qui se disent Chrétiennes va être enlevée (au contraire, seules les vierges sages le seront). Il nous a mis en garde contre les mauvais bergers et l’ivrognerie (ou débauche) de (certains) de ces derniers qui nous mèneront dans l’erreur 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           : « Prenez garde que personne ne vous séduise » (Matthieu 24 :4); « …au point de séduire, s’il était possible, les élus » (Matthieu 24 :24). Nous ne devrions pas tomber dans la séduction ou tromperie. Jésus ne veut pas que nous soyons séduits. Celui (ou celle) qui a été averti est mieux armé
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Que Dieu vous bénisse et merci!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Wed, 02 Apr 2025 22:32:53 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-warning-of-the-olivet-discourse</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in French</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>How To Do An Exegesis (Zulu)- by Moriel Zulu Mission</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/how-to-do-an-exegesis-zulu-by-moriel-zulu-mission</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ukwenza Isichasiso Semibhalo Engcwele
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ukuchaza itemu isichasiso:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ekufundeni kwethu iHemenutiksi, sithinte kafishane imigomo ekwenzeni isichasiso semihbalo engcwele. Ukuvimbela ukuphindeka, ngeke sisayithinta uqobo lwayo. Uzofunda unkuthi ungaqondanisa kanjani neminye imithombo khona uzothola imininingwane eqondile. Esizokwenza kulesisifundo ukuvela nendlela yokuchasisa imibhalo nokuhumusha imibhalo 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           isuka ngqo 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           emibhalweni. Uzothola ukuthi lendlela ibanzi futhi ithatha isikhathi, kodwa kuzoba umzamo omkhulu. Asiqale ngokuchaza incazelo yesichasiso semibhalo engcwele.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Isichasiso sisho ukuthi:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Ukuchasisa imibhalo" Isichazamazini sikaCollins Ngokuka uTerry Miethe:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Encazelweni yesiGireki ku 'ex' kipha, 'hegeisthai' ukuhola. Isichasiso yindlela yokuzama ukuqonda isahlukwana eBhayibelini. Umfundi wombhalo ufunda incazelo yamagama nolimi lwezinhlamvi zamagama ukubona ukuthi uMoya Oyincwele Uxhumana naye uthini, ukuthola incazelo ezinhlamvu zamagama kunofunda lokhu akufunayo ezinhlamvini zamagama. Kuzama ukwengula imfundiso eyiqiniso yezinhlamvu zebhayibheli ukukhulisa umoya empilweni yobukristu.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Isichisiso sifaka imithetho ehlukene yokuhumusha emagameni owanikiwe yikhono uzokwembulelwa iqiniso eliqukethwe kulomlayezo. Sifuna ukuzama nokuthola ukuthi umbhali usho ukuthini uma ebhala inxenye ethile yoMbhalo, yiziphi izimo ezazikhona ngesikhathi ebhala nokunye. Njengoba sibonile kwiHemenuthiksi, lokho kuzoyithinta kakhulu indlela esiqonda futhi nesisebenzisa ngayo imibhalo ezimpilweni zethu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Khumbula: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ukubheka 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           okungesikho kuzoholela 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ekuhumusheni 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           okungesikho lokho okuzonholela 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ekwenzeni 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ngokungesikho. Uma indlela yethu ingacubungulisisi, futhi ingaqondisekile, imiphumela ingehluka kakhulu kulokhu okuqondwe umbhali!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sizolandela indlela evumisayo yokucwaninga umbhalo, futhi sizothinta ukuhumusha nokukusebenzisa futhi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Iyodwa indlela yesichasiso esingeke sibe naso isikhathi sokuyethinta isichasiso samaJuda noma 'iMidrash'. Kufanele sikhumbule ukuthi iBhayibheli labhalwa ngamaJuda elibhalela amaJuda onkana ngakho?ke ukuhumusha imibhalo ngaphandle kombono wabo jekelele kungeke kube naqiniso emsukeni wencazelo yombhali.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yini Indlela Evumayo Yokufunda?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Indlela evumayo yokufunda inemikhakha emethathu yokufunda:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ukubheka
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ukuhumusha
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ukwen
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nakubo sizobe sibheka kakhulu ukuthi singawubheka kanjani umbhalo ngokuqondile, ngiyakholwa ukuthi kubalulekile kithina ukwazi ukuhumusha futhi senze umbhalo. Sigxile kakhulu ekuhumusheni nasekwenzeni ngesikhathi sifunda ngeHemenuthiksi, kodwa sizothatha ukuhumusha nokwenza ekukhanyeni kwendlela evumayo yokufunda.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ukubheka
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ukubheka kufaka ukufunda ukubona ukuthi isahlukwana sithini. Ngamanye amazwe sizibuza umbuzo: "Sithini lesisahlukwana?"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ukuhumusha
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ukuhumusha kufaka phakathi ukuthola ukuthi lithini ikhasi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ukwenza
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ukwenza kufaka phakathi ukukhombisa ngesenze ukuthi senze sahumusha ini. Ukwenza indlela ebalulekile neyimpoqo engxenyeni yezifundo zeBhayibheli. Uma sifunda ngaphandle kokwenza njengenhloso yethu yokugcina, sifunda iphutha! Uma sithola amaqiniso ahlukahlukane emibhalweni, kufanele siwasebenzise!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ukubheka ? Ngabe Uthini Umbhalo?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Khumbulani ukuthi inhloso yethu enkulu ekubhekeni ukuthola ukuthi umbhalo uthini. Iyona ngxenye ebaluleke kakhulu yezifundo zebhayibheli, ukubheka ngokungesikho umphumela wakho ukwenza iphutha!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Siqala kuphi?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Qala ngomkhuleko
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ngaphandle kokuhola nokusebenza kuMoya oyiNgcwele, sizobe sesifunda indlela ngaphandle kokuncika kwakhe ozosiholela kulolonke iqiniso. Funda uJohane 16:13
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Buza imibuzo engu?5
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Yilena:
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ubani
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Kuphi
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Kungani
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Kanjan
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Isibonelo Funda 1 EkaPetru isahluko 5 Ubani lo Nguye okhulumayo? uPetru. Ukhuluma nobani? Ukhuluma nabadala. Ukhuluma ngani?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Zenezeka nini lezizinto? Zenzeka kuphi zonke lezizinto? Kungani uPetru esho lokhu?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Kufanele uzibuze lemibuzo ngesikhathi ufunda imibhalo. Zama ukukhetha igama ngalinye.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ngasosonke isikhathi uma usebenza ngebhayibheli, zama futhi ubone ukuthi ungaphendula imibuzo engu?5. Kusobala ngeke ukwazi ukuphendula lemibuzo ingxenye nengxenye yoMbhalo lokho iBhayibheli lenziwa umtapo wezincwadi ezahlukene.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Gqamisa onke amagama aziqalo nezisho
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Isiqalo segama yisona esibalulekile embhalweni. Noma ngamanye amazwi igama eliyisiqalo yileli okuthi uma lisuswa lenza isahlukwana singaqondakali.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Umbhali njalo uzophinda amagama ayiziqalo, ukwenza lokhu ukuze inhloso yakhe yokubhala icace.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Amagama ayiziqalo angaphindaphindeka evesini eliliodwa, kwisahluko, noma encwadini yonke. Indlela esingathola ngayo amagama ayiziqalo isobala ukugqamisa wona ngendlela ekhethekile njengoba sifunda izincwadi ezahlukene zeBhayibheli. Uma sesiqedile ukuwagqamisa, sizokwazi ngokuphosa iso.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Siwathola kanjani amagama aziqalo? Funda yonke incwadi noma isahluko izikhathi ezimbalwa. Yimaphi amagama owathola ephindwaphindwa njalonjalo? Njengoba uqhubeka nokubheka sonke kancane futhi, gqamisa amagama ayiziqalo
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Akesibheke futhi 1 ekaPetru isahluko?5. Ngokushesha bheka sonke isahluko ukubona ukuthi ungakwazi yini ukubheka amagama aziqalo.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            UJesu wahlupheka.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Amanye amakholwa ayahlupheka. Nawe uzohlupheka.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ukuhlupheka kuphelelisa, kuqiniseka, kuqinise kwakhe lowo ohluphekayo. Kuyacaca kuzondingeka loluhlu lwamagama. Azobe egqamiswe ngendlela efanayo.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Singagqamisa amagama aziqalo ngokusebenzisa isimpawu, imibala, noma kokubili. Ngokwenza lokhu, uzobe ungafundi umbhalo ngokucopelela, kodwa uzobe wembula inhloso yombhali yokubhala, into yokuqala nokungaphezulu, uzobe uzenzela lokhu wena luqobo! Yilokho okwenza lendlela yokuchasisa ijabulise!
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Bheka lezizimpawu ezilandelayo njengesibonelo:
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            UNKULUNKULU, UTHANDO, UMTHETHO, UKUPHENDUKA, INKAZIMULO, UKRISTU, UKULUPHEKA, UMUSA.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Khumbula ukuthi noma ngabe uiluphi uphawu nombala owukhethayo, kufanele uzame ukusebenzisa izimpawu nemibala efanayo kwezinye izincwadi zeBhayibheli.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            KHUMBULA: NGENKATHI UGQAMISA IGAMA ELIYISIQALO NGALINYE ZIBUZE IMIBUZO EMIHLANU.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Isibonelo: Igama lethu eliyisiqalo bekungukuhlupheka. Uzobe usuzibuza 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ngubani 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            owayehlupheka? 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            Kungani 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            babehlupheka? 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            Yini 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            eyenza ukuhlupheka kwabo? 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            Yini 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            okwakumele bayenze ekuhluphekeni kwabo nokunye? Khumbula ukubuza imibuzo ongayicabanga ubone ukuthi ngeke yini uthole izimpendulo EMBHALWENI UQOBO.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Bheka uhlu
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Isinyathelo esilandelayo ukubheka uhlu. Ngabe lokhu kusho ukuthini? Zama ukuthola futhi wenze lwakho konke okushiwo umbhali ngesihloko esithile. Akesithathe ukhlupheka njengesibonelo.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Sizokuthatha njengegama eliyisiqalo kwisahluko?5. Manje bhala phansi konke lokhu uPetru astshela ngakho Ngokuhlupheka kulesisahluko. (Bheka uvesi 1,9,10)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Uhlu ngokuhlupheka:
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Qaphela futhi ugqamise inkathi
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Singadweba iwashi elilula elingubuso emphethweni weBhayibheli lakho njalo uma sidibana nevesi elisebenzisa inkathi. Ngaleyondlela siyakwazi ukusebenzisa imigomo ephathelene nokufundisa uma ingasebenziseka kugcine imininingwane iqondile iyiyo. Isibonelo kuyoba ezinye zezethembiso uNkulunkulu azenza kuAbraham noma kumaIsrayeli ngaleyo ndaba.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Iningi lalezizethembiso zazingenzelwe ngqo kulababantu, kodwa futhi zenzeka ngesikhathi ezazibekelwe sona. Thatha umyalelo woMdali kumaIsrayeli ukuba amashe azungeza iJerikho. Uma senza isichasiso esinzulu, sizofika esiphethweni sokuthi kwakungumyalelo oqonde ngaqo futhi akusiyo into aMakristu
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            okumele ayenze namuhla. Uyabona ukuthi ukulandela izinyathelo ezilula ukuthi kungaholela (ekuchasiseni Imibhalo) futhi okuyosisiza ukuhumusha nokwenza iqiniso leMibhalo ngokuqondile ezimpilweni zethu!
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            ISEXWAYISO: 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ungazicabangela, "Umsebenzi omningi futhi onzima" uzobe uqinisile! Kunjalo! Kodwa khumbula kufanele sibe ngamadoda nabesifazane. Ngokulunga abahlukanisa izwi leqiniso (2 Thimothewu 2 : 15), elidinga ukusebenza kanzima nokuqondisa izigwegwe. Umfutho esiwufakayo ukwenza ucwaningo olulungile 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            ngeke 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            kube yimizamo emoshekayo.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Umsebenzi
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Masisebenzise lemigomo ukuthola konke lokhu esingakwenza ngoNkulunkulu 1 Petru 5. Thatha imizuzu engu 10 nethimba lakho bese wenza umbiko.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Wahluphekela thina.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ungumelusi wethu omkhulu.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Mkhulu.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Nguye yedwa ongasinakekela.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Uyasinakekela.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Qaphela zonke izivumelwano zesiphetho nokwahlukana
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zizolandela umcabango obalulekile zizobe zenziwa ngamagama anjengo ngakho?ke, ngalesosikhathi njalonjalo. Yenza okufanyo ngokwehlukana okuzobe kunaleligama kodwa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           G) Yakha indikimba isihloko ngasinye
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ungafisa ukubeka izindikimba eshadini khona uzokwazi ukuzibheka ngokushesha esikhathini esizayo. International Inductive Bible Study iyithuluzi elithandekayo ongaba nalo ngoba linemikhawulo emihle ebanzi ukuze wenze amanothi kodwa ekugcineni kwesahluko kunendawo yoinikiwe yendikimba.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Isibuyekezo
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ngokushesha asibukeze esikudingayo uma sibheka.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Qala ngomukhuleka
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Qaphelisa imibuzo emihlanu. Bheka okungakukhetha
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Qaphelisa onke amagama aziqalo nezisho
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Yenza uhlu
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Notha uqaphelise izinkathi
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Notha zonke izinhlaka zesiphetho nokwahlukana
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Yakha indikimba isihloko ngasinye
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ukuhumusha Nokwenza
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ukubheka kuziaa ukuthi siqonde kahle ukuthi imibhalo ithini. Ukuhumusha kuthatha isinyathelo sokubheka futhi kusiza ukuthi siqonde incazelo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Abaningi bethu baya eZwini likaNkulunkulu benemiqondo ecabanga ngophambili nezimfundisa, uma kungesiyo imibhalo, kwenza lufifi esikubonayo. Esikhundleni sokuthi Umbhalo uchaze indlela yithu yokucabanga, singaba necala lokuvumela indlela yethu yokucabanga nokuqonda Umbhalo!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Siwyuhumusha Kanjani Umbhalo Ngendlela Eyiyo?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Sonke isikhathi vumela ingqikithi ibuse
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Kusho ukuthini lokhu? Lokho kusho ukuthi kumele sivumele ingqikithi isize ukubona incazelo yombhalo uqobo esizama ukuwuhumusha. Ukugudlula noma imuphi uMbhalo kwingqikithi yawo lokho kuyoholela ephutheni elikhulu.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ingqikithi isho ukuthi lokhu okuhambisana nombhalo. Sidinga ukubheka amavesi asingungile uku:
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Lelo esizama ukulihumusha Incwadileyo esiyifundayo IBhayibheli lilodwa
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ekufundeni kwethu ngeHermenuthiksi, sifunde ukuthi IBhayibheli liphefumulelwe uNkulunkulu. Ngalokho sinesiqiniseko ayikho inxenye yoMbhalo ephikisa enye. Uma sihumusha izinxenye ezimbili zoMbhalo zishayisana, lokho kungaba sobala ukuthi kungoba asihumushi ngendlela enye noma zombili izinxenye lezi ezibukeka kithi zehlukene.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Umbuzo okufanele sizibuze wona uma sihumusha noma iyiphi ingxenye yoMbhalo yilena "Ingabe indlela engihumusha ngayo iyahambisana nengqikithi, inhloso, nohlaka lwencadi yonke?"
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ukungahumusheki kwakhe koMbhalo kugxile endleleni engaqondile yokuhlahlela ingqikithi, kungalesisilapho esifunda khona uMbhalo ngomqondo ocabango phambili lomqondo, uthina "Izaba".
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Izaba ukusho "ukucela uxolo noma ukuzenzisa".
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Khumbula ukuthi inhloso yethu ukuthola ukuthi uMbhali ufisa ukuthini, hhayi lokhu esikucabangayo esingakujobelela kwincazelo yakhe!
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Bheka lonke Izwi ukaNkulunkulu
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            IBhayibheli liyisivikeli sethu ezimfundisweni ezingeyizo. Ayikho nayinye inxenye yeBhayibheli ephikisa enye. Ngokuzibandakanya kwethu eZwini likaNkulunkulu sizivikela eMfundisweni engalungile! Uma sibona ukuthi inkulu kangakanani ingozi yomfundiso?ze emlandweni wokuqala webandla, nokuthi kukangakani sexwayiswa ngezimfundiso?ze eBhayibhelini, kufanele siqaphele kakhulu futhi siqiniseke ukuthi senza konke okusemandleni ukuthi esikufundiswayo kuyiqiniso!
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ungakhi imfundiso emibhalweni engacacile EMbhalweni
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Nakuba sikhulumile ngalomgomo kuHermenuthiksi, kuyoba ukuhlakanipha kulesisiteji ukubuka emumva kulokhu esikufundile. Khumbula ukuthi imfundiso akumele yakhiwe ezahlukwaneni ezingacacile zoMbhalo. Ngokujwayelekile lezizahlukwana zilukhuni ukuba uziqonde ngisho noma silandele imigomo efanele yokuhumusha. Uzothola ukuthi ayikho imfundiso eyiqiniso encike kuleyongxenye yoMbhalo.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ngokwenza ucwaningo, ngokushesha uzobona iMibhalo elukhuni ukuba uyihumushe.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Akengengeze kuleliphuzu ayikho ingozi uma ubheka iziphawulo uma ungacacelwa. Kodwa khumbula: Yiya kwisiphawulo esaziwayo kuphela EMVA usuwenze wonke umsebenzi wakho!
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Akesibheke isibonelo. Funda 1 Kor 15.29. Uma besizogxilisa imfundiso kulengxenye yoMbhalo, besizoqala ukushumayelo, ukuthi abanye abantu bangabhaphathizwa esikhundleni sezihlopo zabo ezafa ezazingabhaphathizwanga zisaphila. Lena yimfundiso esetshenziswa iMormo Cult. Uma singenaso isiqiniseko esiphelele sokuthi uPawulu wayezama ukuthini lapha, ngisho sesilandele imigomo yokuhumusha siyazi ukuthi ngeke sisebenzise loMbhalo ukwakha imfundiso!
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ungaba nosikisiki lokwazi ukuthi uPawula wayekhuluma ngani lapha ? kuyinkolelo yami ukuthi wayekhuluma ngokuthile amaPhagani ayekwenza ngalesosikhathi. Qaphela ukuthi usebenzisa itemu "Labo" hhayi "Nina". Siyabona ukuthi amaMormons asebenzisa lombhalo njengokuqonda ngaphambili ngemfundiso yabo eyiphutha.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Humusha uMbhalo ngoQobo
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Uke waqaphela ayikho incwadi yeBhayibheli ephethe lonke iqiniso? Ngiyajabula indlela uNkulunkulu athunge ngayo iqiniso eBhayibhelini. Ngiqinisile ngiyakholwa ukuthi ukwenze lokho ngenhloso.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ngumuntu olambile ngempilo ongabheka uMbhalo oyoklonyelwa ngeqiniso elijulile elikhona! UJesu uqobo wathi 'funa uyakufumana.' Kunenjabulo ekhona, uma emva kokufuna sithola ingcebo phakathi emibhalweni.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Kudingeka siqaphele njalo ukuhumusha uMbhalo uqobo uma kwenzeka. Khumbula ukubheka indlela yokubhala esetshenziswe umbhali. Lokhu kubaluleke kabi. Kuyacaca ngeke sibheke AmaHubo ngalendlela efanayo ngendlela ebesingabheka ngayo imifanekiso! Nakuba imigomo yethu yokuhumusha ingafana, kufanele sibheke okushiwoyo ngokoqobo isitayela esisetshenzisiwe! Isibonelo kuzoba khona izifaniso nezingathekiso emibhalweni enobunkondlo kunasezincwadini zomlando. Bheka iTestamente elisha nelidala. Hlola ukubona yisiphi isitayela umbhali asisebenzile ezincwadini ezahlukene zeBhayibheli. Khumbula ukuthi lokhu kuzothinta indlela ohumusha ngayo uMbhalo. Izincwadi zomlando zeBhayibheli ngeke zisetshenziswe ukwenza imfundiso. Kufanele sibheke lezizincwadi ukuthi zazibhalwe
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ngenhloso yokuqopha umlando! Nakuba zinemigomo esingayisebenzisa ezimpilweni zethu, kufanele zibhekwe ngokukhanya ezazibhalwe ngakho, noma ngale kwalokho ngeke sikwazi ukusho ukuthi siyaqonda ukuthi yini UMBHALI ayezama ukuyisho! Isibonelo esiwumbuzo ukufunda incwadi yeZenzo. Namuhla siyabona amabandla amaningi, imfundiso eyiphutha ethathwe ezincwadini zomlando. Nakuba iZenzo ziqukethe imigomo eminingi enobunkulunkulu kufanele ngeke kube umthombo wethu wemfundiso.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ungabheki izincazelo ezicashile. Bheka imfundiso ecacile yoMbhalo. Isibonelo Izaga ziqukethe izisho ezinobuhlakani eziyiqiniso ezimweni zempilo. Kodwa?ke ngeke sithathe Izaga ngendlela efanayo esizothatha ngayo abaprofethi, noma izaga zithinta thina 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            sonke
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            , 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
        
            sonke 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            isikhathi.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Isibonelo esinye isago, sithi Unkulunkulu uyokwenza isitha somuntu sihlale ngokuthula naye uma ejabulisa uNkulunkulu. Lokhu kungaba yiqiniso kwezinye izimo, kodwa uma singabheka impilo kaJesu nabanye abapostoli, sizobona ukuthi kwakungenjalo SONKE isikhathi! Izitha zikaJesu zazingahleli ngokuthula naye izitha zikaPawula zazingahleli ngokuthula naye! Isaga ngasinye siqukethe iqiniso kodwa hhayi LONKE iqiniso! Kufanele sikhumbule ukuthi isitayela soqobo sencwadi esiyifundayo, izoyithinta kangakanani indlela esenza ngayo umlayezo ezimpilweni zethu.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Bheka incazelo yombhali
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ngaso sonke isikhathi zama ukubheka ukuthi yini umbhali anayo enqondweni uma ubheke ingxenye yoMbhalo oyinikiwe. Ukumaka amagama aziqalo kuyokusiza ukwenza lokhu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Khumbula ukuthi ukubeka incazelo kwisahlukwana lokhu umbhali obkungesiyo inhloso yakhe, ukuzinika amandla alingana nawombhali. UNkulunkulu UnguMbhali wemibhalo!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ukufunda amagama kubalulekile
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Sifunde ukuthi ukubheka incazelo yamagama ayimvelaphi esiGireki nesiHeberu esifundweni sethu seHermenuthiksi, ngeke sisagxila esihlokweni njengasekuqaleni. Phindela emanothini akho ukubuyisa ingqondo.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Qathanisa imibhalo
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lokhu kuzokusiza ukuthola umbono ogcwele wokuthi yini efundiswa yiBhayibheli ngokwesihloko osinikiwe. Uzobe usukwenza lokhu ngenkathi wenza uhlu. Khumbula, ukuqaphela ukuhumusha uMbhalo ngokwengqikithi yawo!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Khumbula: Impilo yakho! Uphethe ngesandla ithuluzi uNkulunkulu angalisebenzisa ukuququla impilo yakho ngokuphelele uma ulisebenzisa ngendlela eyiyo! Kuwumvuzo ukufunda, futhi kuwumvuzo ukufunda kahle. Zilawulezinike isikhathi ukuba noNkulunkulu zinike isikhathi esngeziwe uNkulunkulu akucije!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ukwenza
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Akusho lutho ukuthi wazi kangakanani ngoNkulunkulu neZwi lakhe, noma ngabe siyazi ukuthi liqonde ukuthini ? ngaphandle umu senza umlayezo walo ezimpilweni zethu, iMibhalo ngeke isihlomulise! Funda Jakobe 1.22?25 no 2 Tim 3.16?17.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ukubheka nokubumusha kufaka ukwazi iZwi likaNkulunkulu. Ukwenza kufaka ukulenza uqobo. Ukhiye wokwenza ukuba ukwazi ufunde, wenze ukushiwo uMbhalo, ukulungiso, nemiyalelo empilweni.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ukufundisa
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elinye igama esingalisebenzisela imfundiso. Uma siqonda okufundiwsa yiZwi likaNkulunkulu, siphoqekile phambi kukaNkulunkulu ukwamukela iqiniso nokuphila ngalo! Uma sibona noma iyiphi inkohliso nemfundiso esingayikolwa, kufanele siba nesiqiniseko sokuqondisa indlela yethu yokuphila. Yikho konke lokhu ukwenza okushiwo umbhalo!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ukusola
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lokhu kuphathelene nokuthola lapho esicabange khona ngephutha, noma lapho esehluleke ukwenza lokho obekufanele sikwenze ezimpilweni zethu ngokuba nomfutho wokukwenza.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ukulungisa
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yisitebhu esilandelayo ekwenzeni futhi?ke esilukhuni. Ngasosonke isikhathi siyazi ukuthi yini engalungile ezimpilweni zethu, kodwa simangikanqika ukuthatha izinyathelo ezifanele ukulungisa lokho. Funda 2 EkaPetru 1.3?4
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ukulungisa kuvela ngokuvuma nokushiya lokho okungalungile ezimpilweni zethu. Funda Mathewu 18.15?17
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ukuqeqeshwa ngokulunga
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           UNkulunkulu usihlomisa ngeMibhalo yakhe ukubhekana nanoma yisiphi isimo!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kufanele Uzibuze Imibuzo Engu­4Emva Kokuba Ubheke Wahumusha Umbhalo
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Yini efundiswa yisahlukwana?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ngabe kujwayelekile noma okuthize? Ngabe kusho isikhathi esithile noma abantu abathile? Isibonelo, amaJuda, ayengavunyelwe ukudla izinhlobo ezithile zokudla. Kusobala lokho akusithinti namuhla, ngoba asikho ngaphansi kwalemigubho nale mithetho yokudla.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ngabe lombhalo uveza iphutha ezinkolweni zami noma ekuziphatheni?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ngabe ikhona imilayelo engehluleka ukuyilalela? Ngabe indlela, nokwenza kwami kuyahambisana nokushiwo umbhalo?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ngabe ithini imiyalelo kaNkulunkulu kimi?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Kufanele ngenzeni njengengane yakhe, lokho okuthiwa mangikwenze kodwa manje angikwenzi?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Khumbula ukubheka lokhu okulandelayo:
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ?Ungenzi izinga lesiko, kodwa izinga leBhayibheli.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ?Musa ukuzama ukwandisa umbono wakho ngokuhumusha kabi uMbhalo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ?Musa ukuwenza uMbhalo ngaphandle kwalokhu okufanele ngabe ukufundile phambilini!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ?Yenza uMbhalo uhumushe uMbhalo!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Uhlelo oluphathele nezincwadi
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Miethe, T., Compact Dictionary of Doctrinal Words (Bethany House 1988) New American Standard Bible, International Inducation Study Version
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moriel: Thinthana Nabantu
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Tue, 01 Apr 2025 12:53:53 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/how-to-do-an-exegesis-zulu-by-moriel-zulu-mission</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Charismatic False Teaching - Valse Charismatiese Leerstellings.</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/charismatic-false-teaching-valse-charismatiese-leerstellings</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Valse Charismatiese Leerstellings.®
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joseph Chambers / Charismatic False Teaching
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            “ En Hy antwoord: Pas op dat julle nie mislei word nie; want baie sal onder my Naam kom en sê: Dit is ek! en: Die tyd is naby! Gaan dan nie agter hulle aan nie”. (Luk 21:8)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Niks het meer skade aan die Pinkster en Charismatiese bewegings aangerig soos die valse leerstelling oor die werke van die Heilige Gees nie en die gevolg daarvan is dat daar baie min oorgebly het van die vroeë Pinkster bewegings wat nog vasgehou het aan Waarheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is baie ‘n groot verskil tussen die Charisma gawes wat ons vandag in die Charismatiese bewegings sien en dit wat in die Woord van die Here opgeteken is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Kom ons kyk na sommige van die verskille:
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Fortuin vertelling; waarsêery wat genoem word “Persoonlike Profesieë”
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Die gebedstaal misleiding.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Bonatuurlike gebede: Towerspreuke wat gesien word as gebed.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Charismatiese aanbiddings.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Die Charismatiese gees.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Satan is ‘n Besetter
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Die Charismatiese gees
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Persoonlike profesie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie vals idee van persoonlike profesie wat niks anders as fortuin vertellery, of waarsêery is nie wat in die laaste twee dekades deur die misleide Charismatiese wêreld gepromoveer word en dit het vandag ‘n groot probleem vir baie kerke geword. Mense soos Paul Crouch en Pat Robertson en baie van hulle meelopers het vir hulle fortuine bymekaar gemaak deur die gees van waarsêery en so het hulle groot TV netwerke opgebou wat mense nog verder in die verderf inlei. Hulle gebruik die Bybelse Fondasie as ‘n vlaggie oor hierdie misleiding, en die gees van waarsêery word valslik genoem die Gawe van Kennis en van Profesie, dit is egter net so vals as Lucifer self!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die gelowige word gelei deur die Heilige Skrifte en die inwonende Heilige Gees, en nie deur ‘n eensydige profesie nie. Vandag word daar duisende sogenaamde ‘profesieë’ kunstig ontwerp en duisende manne en vroue jaag agter hierdie reënboog aan omdat hulle in hulle ore gestreel wil wees deur hierdie valse profesieë. Baie mense se lewens word vandag ingerig volgens hierdie waarsêery en dit is waarom hulle na hierdie profete stroom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar die Woord van die Here sê vir ons baie eenvoudig: “En ons het die profetiese woord wat baie vas is, waarop julle tog moet ag gee soos op 'n lamp wat in 'n donker plek skyn, totdat die dag aanbreek en die môrester opgaan in julle harte; terwyl julle veral dít moet weet, dat geen profesie van die Skrif 'n
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           saak van eie uitlegging is nie; want geen profesie is ooit deur die wil van 'n mens voortgebring nie, maar, deur die Heilige Gees gedrywe, het die heilige mense van God gespreek” (2Pet.1:19?21)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Geen Skrif of profesie of uitleg is ‘n eensydige verklaring nie. Ons moet altyd geestelike dinge (woorde) met geestelike (woorde) vergelyk. Petrus die apostel wat saam was met die Verheerliking van Christus op die berg het gepraat van die Getuienis wat ons Hemelse Vader vir Sy Seun Jesus Christus gegee het, en ook sê Petrus: “En ons het die profetiese woord wat baie vas is” wat hy verklaar die Woord van God, en dat geen profesie van die Skrifte deur die mens se wil gebring kan word nie. Met ander woorde, Profesie is ‘n Gawe soos al die ander Gawes wat bedoel is vir die hele gemeente, die Gawe van Profesie is DEUR ‘n persoon en nie VIR ‘n persoon nie. Dit mag nie deur mense gebruik word om mense se persoonlike lewens te manipuleer en te beheer nie. 'n Persoon ontvang die Woord van die Here en pas dit wat betrekking op homself het op homself toe. Geen mens moet probeer om ‘n ander se lewe te regeer nie. Mense wat met persoonlike profesie besig is skep die idee by mense dat hulle sekere uitverkore goddelike kennis van God ontvang het, m.a.w. hulle skep die idee dat hulle met die Heilige Gees wandel! By die fortuin vertellers is dit presies dieselfde. Fortuin vertellers skep die idee by mense dat hulle sekere persoonlike kennis oor hulle lewens besit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vandag is daar ’n menigte misleiers wat misbruik maak van pragtige mense en hulle verlei met hulle gebabbel deur die gees van waarsêery.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moet asseblief nie u ore uitleen vir hierdie valsheid nie want elke Wedergebore siel het die Inwonende Heilige Gees binne in hom of haar vir Krag en Leiding. Ons het nie hierdie valsheid nodig nie. Die Heilige Gees neem die Woord van die Here en maak dit van toepassing op die lewe van die siel wat dit ontvang, en om enigsins na die gebabbel van hierdie waarsêers te luister is ‘n sekere weg na afval. Hierdie fortuin vertellers se redes gaan gewoonlik net oor goeie werke en dade, leë beloftes en seëninge wat ‘n valse gerusstelling by mense aanwakker, terwyl die Woord van die Here gaan oor lering, teregwysing, belydenis en bekering, en dit is net diegene wat eerlik en getrou is aan die Here wat hierdie dinge elke dag op hulle lewens van toepassing kan maak. Die gees van waarsêery daarenteen het ‘n emosionele uitwerking op die lewens van mense wat hulle in ‘n onnatuurlike staat van gebondenheid bring. Ons Hemelse Vader is geen aannemer van persoon nie, by Hom is almal dieselfde, Hy ken almal se name en Hy het ook die hare op elkeen se hoof getel, en om enigsins daaraan te dink dat jy iemand soos ‘n waarsêer of ‘n guru in jou lewe nodig het om jou lewe te reel en te rig as jy by die kruispaaie in die lewe kom, is niks anders as om die Geloof in die Here jou God te verloën nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is baie mense wat vandag van plek tot plek gaan om te hoor of iemand nie dalk vir hulle ‘n woord van kennis het nie, hierdie misleide mense soek nie die Waarheid nie, hulle soek na hulleself. Wat hulle egter moet soek, is die Woord van God, want by Hom is daar rus en vrede. Onthou, wanneer u die Woord van die Here oopmaak dan praat God met u, en wanneer u hierdie Bybel toemaak, dan maak u die Stem van die Here stil.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Gawes van die Heilige Gees is aan die Gemeente gegee, en die doel van die Gawes van die Heilige Gees is om by ons ‘n drang van verlange aan te vuur om die Krag van God te ontvang en om Sy Wil te doen. Die Heilige Gees werk nooit buite die riglyne van die Woord van God nie?? “En neem aan die helm
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           van verlossing en die swaard van die Gees??dit is die woord van God???(Ef.6:17). Die Here het nie 'n ander Swaard, of nog ‘n Swaard nie, en om nou te beweer dat hierdie eksotiese strelende gebabbel die Woord van die Here is, is 'n totale misleiding.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Gawes van die Heilige Gees is vir die Liggaam van Christus, vir die gemeente, en Hy is nie daar vir ‘n persoon om beheer oor ander mense se lewens uit te oefen nie. Ja, daar kan soveel as net twee of drie bymekaar wees om die Woord van die Here te ontvang, maar nooit is die Gawe ‘n persoonlike Gawe nie, maar dit is altyd deur ‘n persoon vir die gemeente. Die Gawes van die Heilige Gees sal die Waarheid Verlig, Hy sal altyd onder alle omstandighede die Here Jesus Christus Verheerlik. (Die Woord het Vlees geword) Die Heilige Gees sal op ‘n bonatuurlike wyse die Woord van die Here aan die gemeente openbaar, Hy is ‘n Woord van Kennis. Die persoonlike toepassing van ‘n boodskap is 'n persoonlike verantwoordelikheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Here sê kom nou, (op hierdie oomblik) dat ons die saak uitmaak. (Jes. 1:18a)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moet nie toelaat dat u deur valse leerstellings mislei word nie, maar weet dit dat die Wil van God ook vir u is. Die Ware Gawe van onderskeiding, of ‘n Woord van Kennis maak ‘n absolute skeiding tussen dit wat waaragtig en opreg en dit wat vals is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In ‘n Gees vervulde gemeente sal die pastoor of die leier weet van enige probleme in sy gemeente en ook wat hulle nodig het sodra dit begin ontwikkel. Die Woord van die Here sê ons moet mekaar se laste dra, en ons liefde vir mekaar sal hierdie dinge openbaar. Die Heilige Gees sal ons volgens die riglyne van die Woord dra, deur of teregwysing, onderwysing, lering, belydenis en bekering??dit is die Werk van die Heilige Gees, en onthou, die Skrifte is die Vlees van die Here Jesus, Hy alleen word verheerlik.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In ‘n gemeente sal daar ‘n senior pastoor en ook ondergeskiktes wees om sy laste ligter te maak, maar almal moet hulle persoonlik onderwerp aan die Wil van God omdat die Here Jesus die Hoof van die Gemeente is, en ook omdat die Gawes van die Heilige Gees en die Liggaam van Christus onafskeidbaar is, die Gemeente s 'n Eenheid in die Gees. Hallulujah!! Wat ‘n heerlike plek van gemeenskap vir die kinders en dissipels van God. Prys U Heilige Naam!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Gebedstaal misleiding
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Een van die sleutel misleidings van die Charismatiese Golf (New Wave) is iets wat hulle ‘n Gebedstaal noem, maar soos wat dit is met enige misleiding, is dit ‘n Bybelse Waarheid in om in die Gees te kan bid. (Daar is altyd regte kaas in 'n muisval)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paulus skrywe in sy Brief aan die Korinte: “Want as ek in 'n taal bid, dan bid my gees, maar my verstand is onvrugbaar. Hoe staan die saak dan? Ek sal met die gees bid, maar ek sal ook met die verstand bid. Ek sal met die gees psalmsing, maar ek sal ook met die verstand psalmsing”. (1Kor.14:14?15) Judas praat ook van hierdie Waarheid: “Maar julle, geliefdes, moet julleself opbou in jul allerheiligste geloof en in die Heilige Gees bid.” (Jud.1:20)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons moet ook kyk na wat Paulus aan die kerk van Rome gesê het. Hierdie is ‘n kragtige boodskap wat vir ons die Krag van die Heilige Gees in ‘n gelowige uitbeeld. “En net so kom ook die Gees ons swakhede te
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           hulp, want ons weet nie reg wat ons moet bid nie, maar die Gees self tree vir ons in met onuitspreeklike sugtinge. En Hy wat die harte deursoek, weet wat die bedoeling van die Gees is, omdat Hy ooreenkomstig die wil van God vir die heiliges intree. (Rom.8:26?27)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons moet verstaan dat daar ‘n groot waarheid is om in die Heilige Gees te kan bid. Die verskil tussen die Charismatiese misleiding en dit wat die Woord van die Here leer kan egter baie maklik uitgewys word. In die Woord van die Here is die Heilige Gees absoluut Verhewe en Heilig wanneer Hy die Woord van die Here aan ‘n Heilige Gees vervulde gelowige gee. Die mens kan onder geen omstandighede deur sy of haar eie wil, deur die Heilige Gees bid nie!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Charismatiese wêreld word die Heiligheid van die Heilige Gees omseil en die hele idee word niks anders as ‘n sielskrag gebabbel nie. Net die wete dat iemand ter eniger tyd kan kies om in die Gees te bid is totaal ondenkbaar en dit is vals. God laat Hom nie manipuleer nie, en so sien ons dat hierdie mense wil voorgee dat hulle die Heilige Gees te eniger tyd kan gebied tot hulle voordeel, hulle speel God. Dit is vals en ondenkbaar maar dit is wat mense vandag wil voorgee! Die mens wat homself wil verhef bo die Godheid! Alle werke en manifestasies in die bediening van die Heilige Gees is absoluut Heilig en die Wil van God, en nie deur die wil van ‘n mens nie. “??want geen profesie is ooit deur die wil van 'n mens voortgebring nie, maar, deur die Heilige Gees gedrywe, het die heilige mense van God gespreek”. (2Pet.1:21) “En toe die dag van die pinksterfees aangebreek het, was hulle almal eendragtig bymekaar. En daar kom skielik uit die hemel 'n geluid soos van 'n geweldige rukwind, en dit het die hele huis gevul waar hulle gesit het. Toe is deur hulle tonge gesien soos van vuur, wat hulleself verdeel en op elkeen van hulle gaan sit. En hulle is almal vervul met die Heilige Gees en het begin spreek in ander tale, soos die Gees aan hulle gegee het om uit te spreek”. (Hand.2:1?4)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hier sien ons dat elke stukkie getuienis van die uitstorting van die Heilige Gees absoluut net deur die Wil van God, en deur die Heilige Gees plaasgevind het. Die manne en vroue wat hier saam op die Koms van die Heilige Gees gewag het was net die werktuie waardeur God deur die Krag van die Heilige Gees, Jesus Christus aan die ongereddes geopenbaar het. Alle Geestelike Gawes is Gawes van die Heilige Gees en nie gawes van die heiliges nie. Hierdie is Geestelike Gawes soos wat die woord dit vir ons uitspel, en nie vleeslike gawes nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons is natuurlike skepsels totdat ons volgens die Wil van God deur die Heilige Gees gesalf word. Ons geestelike lewe na ons wedergebore word geskik deur die Geestelike Werke en Gawes van die Gees van God en nie volgens ons wil nie, maar volgens die Wil van God. Om in ander tale te praat is maar een van die Gawes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer u hoor dat mense hulle Gebedstaal gebruik dan moet u weet dit is vals en kragteloos, en dit is niks anders as ‘n gebabbel nie, en al resultate wat deur dit verkry kan word is ‘n geestelike hoogmoed by die gebruikers daarvan en dit is geestelike misleiding.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Valse geestelike ondervindings ontwikkel ‘n valse godsdienstige gees in almal wat verbonde is aan 'n persoon, plek of kerk waar dit verkondig word. Hoe dieper ‘n persoon betrokke raak in hierdie soort mistieke manifestasies, hoe meer raak hy of sy gebonde aan allerhande soorte vreemde openbarings.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Een van die vroeë misleidings was juis die vreemde gebedstaal, manifestasie en die resultaat daarvan is geeste van slange, geestelike dronkenskap, vervalste leerstellings en ‘n beweging wat gedryf word deur die wilde wêreld van duiwels. Die Woord van die Here leer: “En net so kom ook die Gees ons swakhede te hulp, want ons weet nie reg wat ons moet bid nie, maar die Gees self tree vir ons in met onuitspreeklike sugtinge. En Hy wat die harte deursoek, weet wat die bedoeling van die Gees is, omdat Hy ooreenkomstig die wil van God vir die heiliges intree.” (Rom.8:26?27)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Werke van die Heilige Gees is wanneer Hy ons gees en lippe gebruik om woorde tot ons Hemelse Vader te spreek. Om nou enigsins te dink dat hierdie Krag deur die vlees gemanipuleer kan word is totaal ondenkbaar en absoluut teenstrydig met die instellings van God. Dit kan of die werk van die Heilige Gees, of dit kan deur sielskrag wees wat ook die werke van die bose kan wees, dieselfde as die gebabbel van ‘n toordokter. Om in die wee van die Here Jesus te wandel moet ons alle leerstelling wat nie volgens die Woord van die Here is nie verwerp.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bonatuurlike gebede (Tower spreuke wat gesien word as gebede)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie nuwe benadering tot gebed in die moderne kerke is niks anders as tower spreuke en Vodo kuns grepe nie. Bonatuurlike kragte is beskikbaar vir enige persoon wat sy siel wil verkoop aan hierdie misleidings wat in die Adams natuur werk. Ons is almal geestelike skepsels en daar is kragte in ons wat ons kan gebruik om ons oortegee aan die Wil van God of om ons onderdanig te maak aan die magte van die Bose.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Wees nugter en waaksaam, want julle teëstander, die duiwel, loop rond soos 'n brullende leeu, en soek wie hy kan verslind”. (1Pet.5:8)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Terwyl God Homself manifesteer in ons menslike gees, manifesteer Satan en sy demone hulleself in die siel van die mens. Satan hou daarvan om mense se sielskrag te gebruik om sodoende die Here Jesus se Liggaam, die kerk, te mislei. Die meerderheid van Christene verstaan nie hierdie aanval tegniek van Satan nie en daarom het hulle baie min of geen verdediging daarteen. Die moderne Charismatiese gebed styl wat geopenbaar word in bewegings soos die Toronto en Pensacola tipe Charismatiese kerke, is niks anders as ‘n bonatuurlike misleiding nie. Die vraag is, bestaan daar sulke magte? Ja, absoluut! Kry hulle resultate? Ja, absoluut! maar wat se soort resultate? Die bonatuurlike resultate wat hulle verkry is nie die bekering en wedergeboorte ondervinding tot Die Here Jesus Christus nie, nee, dit is ‘n bonatuurlike verandering tot ‘n valse Jesus wat homself vermom as ons Here Jesus Christus. (Hy sal kom soos die Engel van die Lig)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie groepe is uiters militant, en enige iemand wat hulle teëstaan word met vloeke en oordele verdoem. Dit is die eerste teken dat hulle benadering tot gebed vals is. Gebed riglyne in enige van ons gebed benaderings is volgens die Woord van God en ‘n totale onderwerping aan die Wil van God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer ons tot God nader in gebed het ons nie nodig om ons weg tot Hom oop te forseer nie omdat ons geloof in ‘n Alleen Heilige God is. Ons het ook nie nodig om te probeer om ons eie gebede te beantwoord nie omdat ons op Hom alleen vertrou.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die god van die bonatuurlike gebed is glad en geheel nie God Almagtig nie, hierdie is ‘n god met doelwitte van versoekings en misleidings.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie sielskragte gebruik bonatuurlike kragte om hulle eie antwoorde te bewerkstellig. Hulle verkry resultate ja, maar soos wat dit in alle bonatuurlike wêrelde is, is hulle antwoorde altyd so dubbelsinnig dat dit altyd terug verwys word na die persoon self, jy moet op jouself vertrou! Judas beskryf hierdie dinge in sy Brief soos volg: “Wee hulle, want hulle het die weg van Kain bewandel en om loon hulleself in die verleiding van Bíleam gestort en in die verset van Korag omgekom. Hulle is skandvlekke in julle liefde maaltye, wat sonder vrees saam fees hou en hulleself voer, waterlose wolke deur winde rond gedrywe, bome in die nasomer, wat sonder vrugte is, twee maal gestorwe, ontworteld; woeste golwe van die see wat hulle eie skandes laat opskuim, dwaalsterre vir wie die donkerheid van die duisternis vir ewig bewaar word.” (Judas 11?13) Bonatuurlike gebede soos in die Toronto en Pensacola bewegings word gebruik om diegene wat hulle teëstaan aan te val en te veroordeel deur bonatuurlike kragte, en so word baie mense deur vrees geforseer om by hierdie bewegings aan te sluit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Baie mense het al getuig van hierdie vreemde onderdrukkende bose kragte wat hulle ondervind het wanneer hulle hierdie leerstellings teëgestaan het. Die apostel Paulus was bewus van hierdie magte en hy het hulle direk teëgestaan. In Efesiërs skrywe Paulus: “Trek die volle wapenrusting van God aan, sodat julle staande kan bly teen die liste van die duiwel. Want ons worstelstryd is nie teen vlees en bloed nie, maar teen die owerhede, teen die magte, teen die wêreldheersers van die duisternis van hierdie eeu, teen die bose geeste in die lug”. (Ef.6:11?12)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let op, Paulus noem hierdie magte “Bose geeste” Die woord wat hier vir gees gebruik word, het ‘n ander betekenis as die positiewe idee van geeste. Hier beteken dit iets soos ‘n man wat regeer deur sy sondige natuur, in ‘n geestelike status.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die woord bose beteken iemand wat sy uiterste bose magte gebruik om ander se lewens te vernietig of aan te tas. Hier het ons dan ‘n duidelike beeld van die bonatuurlike magte wat uitgestuur word om mense teen hulle wil aan te val en seer te maak. Dit is niks anders as om ‘n tower spreuk oor iemand se lewe uit te spreek nie, wat ook dieselfde is as om Vodo magte te gebruik. Die enigste manier om hierdie bose magte te weerstaan is om ons geloof in die Hande van die Here Jesus Christus te plaas, want net deur Sy Bloed is daar vir ons verlossing. Satan kan hierdie Bloedgrens nie oorsteek nie. Satan kan vurige pyle van vrees en twyfel en verdrukking op u afstuur, maar as u agter die Skild van die Here Jesus skuil sal hierdie pyle kragteloos wees. Moet hulle nie terug antwoord of terug baklei nie, maar gaan aan en sing lofprysing liedere en wag op die Here, Hy sal die stryd vir u stry. Onthou die staf van Moses het baie vinnig die staf van die towenaars in Egipte verslind. Dit het nog nooit verander nie en ons Hemelse Vader hou nog steeds wag oor die wat aan Hom behoort.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Charismatiese aanbidding.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Om met die Heilige Gees vervul te word is ‘n baie bekende term wat in die Nuwe Testament gebruik word, veral in die Boek Handelinge. Op Pinkster dag is almal wat op die Here gewag het vervul met die Heilige Gees, en Petrus het later op hierdie dag gesê: “?? en julle sal die gawe van die Heilige Gees
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ontvang. Want die belofte kom julle toe en julle kinders en almal wat daar ver is, die wat die Here onse God na Hom sal roep”. (Hand.2:38?39)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die duiwel het hierdie wonderlike gebeurtenis vervals en deur dit het baie pragtige mense vandag die manifestasie van die Heilige Gees begin verwerp. Maar let maar op dat met elke herlewing wat in die kerk geskiedenis plaasgevind het kan hierdie Wonderlike Werke van die Heilige Gees waargeneem word. Die van ons huidige Charismatiese en Pinkster herlewings lê baie klem op die vervulling van die Heilige Gees, maar die ondervindings wat hulle promoveer gaan meer oor dinge soos dronk in die gees en baie ander fanatiese optredes as wat dit gaan oor die Persoon van die Heilige Gees! Baie Pinkster en ander kerke is besig om die Bybelse Riglyne te verruil hierdie vervalsings.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bose besetting teenoor Godelike heersing
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Satan wil mense se lewens in ‘n totale gebondenheid oorheers sodat hy hulle wil kan beheer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Heilige Gees kom na ons toe om die Goddelike Heersing van die Here Jesus in ons lewens te openbaar. Satan wil die mens se emosies beheer en sal ook die vlees vertroetel met hoendervleis en wilde onbeheerbare plesier. Die Heilige Gees is ‘n Kuiergas in ons huise, Hy dwing Homself nie op ons af nie en Hy sal ons altyd in alle eerlikheid en opregtheid deur die Waarheid inspireer tot Lofprysing en Aanbidding van ons Hemelse Vader. Hy Verheerlik Homself nie, maar Hy sal altyd die Here Jesus deur die Skrifte verheerlik. Ons Hemelse Vader wil ons Salf en inspireer tot Redding, terwyl Satan almal wil oorheers in gebondenheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Satan is ‘n Besetter.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As ‘n persoon duiwelbesete raak en onder beheer kom van iets wat onnatuurlike manifestasies veroorsaak dan is daar iets drasties verkeerd. Satan bied die mensdom nagemaakte vervalsings aan om hulle weg te hou van die Heilige Werke van God. Enige gees wat u dinge laat doen buite die riglyne van die Woord van die Here moet verwerp word. So is daar byvoorbeeld op geen plek in die Bybel vir ons opgeteken dat mense in die Nuwe Testamentiese Kerk soos dronkaards opgetree het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle wil dit beweer uit die Boek van Handelinge, maar u moet oplet dat diegene wat op hierdie groot dag deur die Heilige Gees gedoop is, baie meer intelligenter opgetree as die omstanders, en nie minder intelligenter nie. Onthou dat die Jode totaal verbaas was omdat die Gees vervulde Galasiërs die Groot Dade van God aan hulle verkondig het in tale wat hulle nooit geleer het nie. Die Heilige Gees sal die Here Jesus Christus te alle tye Verheerlik en nie mense nie. “En die geeste van die profete is aan die profete onderworpe”(1Kor.14:32)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Op Pinkster dag het 120 dissipels in ander tale begin praat soos wat hulle dit deur die Heilige Gees ontvang het. As die Heilige Gees ‘n Geëerde Genooide Gas in ons huise is, dan doen ons wat Hy verlang elke keer as Hy ons aanraak. Ons word belet om ordeloos en onbeheers op te tree. Hy beveel die kerk in 1Kor14:40: “Laat alles welvoeglik en ordelik toegaan.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bybels gerigte Pinkster is ‘n baie Kragvolle Gesalfde ordelike bediening wat siele vir die Koninkryk van Jesus kan wen, maar hierdie Charismatiese opvoerings wat ons vandag sien is niks ander as ‘n Nuwe Wêreld Orde wat onder die gesag van Satan staan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Charismatiese gees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vandag het ‘n totale nuwe metodiese manier van godsdiens die kerke wêreld oorgeneem wat wil voorkom asof dit waar en opreg is en dit mag ook voorkom asof die gemeentelede dit eerlik en opreg bedoel, maar iets baie belangrik is weg.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die mensheid is ‘n skeppings wonder in ‘n drie eenheid wat bestaan uit liggaam siel en gees. Die gees in hierdie drie eenheid samestelling is die Lewe van God, en dit is die enigste Goue Draad waardeur ons, ons Hemelse Vader kan Loof en Prys. In ‘n ongeredde persoon, ‘n persoon wat nog nie wedergebore is nie, is hierdie Lewens Weg van God dood en kan 'n persoon net herlewe as hy / sy Krag van die Gees van God ontvang wat by wedergeboorte plaasvind. Die siel van die mens is ook instaat tot ‘n sekere godsdienstige aanbidding, maar dit is ‘n valse weergawe omdat dit afkomstig is van ons gevalle natuur wat ook genoem word die Adam natuur. In hierdie realm van ons lewens kan die okkulte sy aktiwiteite laat lewe soos wat ons dit kan vind in die lewe van hekse en waarsêers en ook in die lewens van persone wat betrokke is met bose geeste. Alle valse godsdienste word bedryf deur die sielskrag realm van die mens. Die offers van ‘n sielskrag godsdiens is totaal onaanvaarbaar vir die Here en Hy sal hierdie offers net so verwerp soos die van Kain.?? “En Abel het ook van die eersgeborenes van sy kleinvee gebring, naamlik van hulle vet. En die HERE het Abel en sy offer genadig aangesien, maar Kain en sy offer nie aangesien nie. Toe word Kain baie kwaad, en hy het sy hoof laat hang”.(Gen.4:4?5) Hierdie valse godsdiens het vandag se Charismatiese kerke wêreld totaal oorgeneem en dit word by die dag ook meer en meer aanvaarbaar in die ander hoofstroom kerke, dit is die godsdiens van die tyd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Baie van hierdie kerke het normaalweg twee dienste, een kontemporêre diens, met ander woorde ‘n diens vir die nuwerwetse denkes, en dan ‘n tradisionele diens, met ander woorde ‘n diens vir die ouer garde. Gewoonlik is daar geen beperking op die soort musiek, kleredrag en verhoog style nie, alles is vry?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ? kom net soos wat jy wil. Dit is niks anders as om die natuurlike mens vry te stel om God / god te nader in ‘n sielskrag atmosfeer soos wat hy of sy wil. Met ander woorde, ek kan ook doen en sê wat ek wil, daar kan chaos en totale wanorde heers en dit sal ook aanvaarbaar wees. As ‘n kerk hierdie rigting begin inslaan dan word Bybelse Waarhede en standaarde ‘n groot probleem, en die basiese ding wat gaan gebeur is dat hulle die riglyne van die Woord eenkant toe sal begin skuif en dan sal u hoor soos wat hulle dan sê:??God is besig om nuwe dinge te doen! In sommige kerke wat nog ‘n sekere mate van ‘n Teologiese orde wil behou, sal daar ‘n uitgangspunt wees van: “Die doel heilig die middele??ons het nou eindelik weer die X generasie terug in ons kerk.” Hierdie tipe godsdiens verskil van tradisie tot tradisie en die Charismatiese bewegings is maar een soort.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kom ons kyk eers na die opregte Pinkster aanbidding.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die spreek in tale in ‘n klasieke Pinkster gemeente is ‘n pragtige gesig, en geen persoon kan ter eniger tyd woorde deur die Gees spreek nie want so ‘n persoon moet absoluut heilig en nederig voor God deur Geloof, opregtheid en getrouheid wandel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gelowiges wat deur die Gees van God wandel kan net Woorde van God spreek as die Gees van God dit toelaat. (Hand.2:1?4) Om ordeloos te kere te gaan is totaal onaanvaarbaar. Skriftuurlike Boodskappe deur die Heilige Gees moet Skriftuurlik verklaar word, en die orde van hierdie dinge is vir ons deur die
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Heilige Gees deur Paulus opgeteken in 1Korinte 14. Wanneer die gemeente in Gees en Waarheid met hande omhoog ordelik die Here loof en prys sal dit nie wees soos heidene en guru aanbidders wat in waansin te kere gaan nie. God sal nooit ons verstand omseil nie! Mense wat in ‘n verrukking van die Gees van God gekom het, het wonderbare dinge van God gehoor en gesien en tot eer en verheerliking van God Almagtig getuig, dinge wat tot stigting van die Gemeente van die Seun van God sal wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Charismatiese beweging is totaal verskillend. Die aanbidders kom voor asof hulle totaal onder ‘n beswyming verval het, hulle slinger verstandeloos rond met oë wat omdop terwyl hulle deurmekaar babbel met gesig uitdrukkings wat wil voorkom asof hulle in 'n totale ekstase verkeer. Hulle spring en rol rond, doen mat diens, gil en skree soos mense in ‘n gestig. Baie van hulle kom in ‘n staat van rukkings en stuiptrekkings met skuim om hulle monde wat vir ure kan aangaan. Net so met die onbeheerste gelag waar sommiges hulleself benat! Een van die karaktertrekke van hierdie manifestasie is dat mense so swaar word dat hulle nie kan opstaan nie, en somtyds kan twee of drie persone hulle nie eens optel nie. Sommiges manifesteer die geboorte proses. Dit is sekerlik moontlik vir ‘n opregte gelowiges om in die sielskrag realm mislei te word maar die Here verwag van ons om al die geeste op die proef te stel en as hulle tot die waarheid kom moet hulle uit hierdie bewegings padgee en hulle sondes bely tot vergifnis. Verskillende vlakke van hierdie soort aanbidding kan van tradisie tot tradisie verskil, maar almal van hulle word gedryf deur een of ander Oosterse mistieke gees, en nooit maar nooit is dit die Werke van die Heilige Gees nie. Die Heilige Gees verlaat nooit die riglyne van die Woord van God nie, en as die Heilige Gees die Groot Dade van God laat manifesteer sal dit absoluut volgens die riglyne van die Bybel wees. Die Here Jesus sê baie duidelik ons moet Hom in Gees en Waarheid aanbid. “Die vrou sê vir Hom: Here, ek sien dat U 'n profeet is. Ons vaders het op hierdie berg aanbid, en julle sê dat die plek waar ons behoort te aanbid, in Jerusalem is. Jesus sê vir haar: Vrou, glo My, daar kom 'n uur wanneer julle nie op hierdie berg en ook nie in Jerusalem die Vader sal aanbid nie. Julle aanbid wat julle nie weet nie; ons aanbid wat ons weet, want die saligheid is uit die Jode. Maar daar kom 'n uur, en dit is nou, wanneer die ware aanbidders die Vader in gees en waarheid sal aanbid; want die Vader soek ook mense wat Hom só aanbid. God is Gees; en die wat Hom aanbid, moet in gees en waarheid aanbid”. (Joh.4:19?24)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie twee elemente is absoluut wanneer ons voor God verskyn. Sielskrag aanbidding deur ongeredde mense sal verwerp word net soos met die offer van Kain. Wêreldse onrein offers kan nie voor God gebring word nie, en net so kan die mens wat die Bybelse Waarheid verruil het vir ‘n pot lensie sop nie voor die Aller Heiligste verskyn nie. Toneelspelers en akteurs kan geen mens in die realm van die Heilige Gees in lei nie, dit is absoluut die Wil van God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God het alreeds die meerderheid van hierdie sielskrag aanbidders verwerp, maar nog steeds ontvang en seën Hy die nederige siel wat aan die Voete van sy Messias kom sit en tot Hom kom met ‘n eerlike en ‘n opregte hart van ootmoediging. Dit is aan hierdie siel wat onse Here Sy Heilige Gees skenk tot vernuwing, want: “Die Gees self getuig saam met ons gees dat ons kinders van God is”. (Rom.8:16) Deur hierdie groot Genade kan ons tot God nader.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Laat ons dan met vrymoedigheid na die troon van die genade gaan, sodat ons barmhartigheid kan verkry en genade vind om op die regte tyd gehelp te word”. (Hebr.4:16)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is ‘n weg wat vir die mens reg lyk, maar dit is die wee van die dood. †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           B.C. / Moriel / Brother Joseph Chambers / Charismatic False Teachings / 02/2000
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Tue, 01 Apr 2025 12:51:54 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/charismatic-false-teaching-valse-charismatiese-leerstellings</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Who Are the Jews - Afrikaans</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/who-are-the-jews-afrikaans</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wie is die Jode?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is vandag ‘n groot misverstand in die kerk met betrekking tot die ware identiteit van die Jode.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wie is die fisiese afstammelinge van die twaalf stamme van Israel en waar pas die kerk in hierdie opset? Het God Israel verewig vergeet ten gunste van die Heidense kerk? Is die sekulêre burgers van die moderne Israel God se uitverkore mense? Dit is maar ‘n paar vrae wat deur Christene gevra word wanneer daar oor Israel gepraat word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kom ons ondersoek die probleem deur te kyk na twee Skrif gedeeltes wat deel oor die tye van die nasies. Een is in Romeine 11:25 waar Paulus daarmee deel uit ‘n redding aspek wanneer hy sê: Die tye van die Nasies kom tot ‘n einde.” Jesus deel daarmee uit ‘n nasionale profetiese aspek wanneer Hy in Lukas 21:24 sê:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “—en Jerusalem sal vertrap word deur die nasies totdat die tye van die nasies vervul is.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God se doelwit vir die Jode is gedeeltelik en tydelik uitgestel alhoewel daar altyd individuele Jode is wat glo. Dit het nie net eendag geëindig nie. God het nie gesê: “Dit is nou genoeg? Ek gaan na die Heidene.” Dit begin in Handelinge 10 toe die eerste Heidene in die huis van Cornelius tot die geloof gekom het, dan is daar die bediening van Paulus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit was progressief, dit was nie net eendag nog die Jode en daarna die Heidene nie — daar was ‘n oorgang periode en so sal dit wees wanneer die tye van die nasies tot ‘n einde kom, daar is ‘n oorgang periode wanneer God Sy genade weer van die Heidene na die Jode gaan draai.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesaja profeteer die wederkoms van die Messias en die vroeë kerk was almal pre millennium. Die Nuwe Testament profeteer die wederkoms van Christus in ‘n tyd wanneer God weer Sy genade oor Israel gaan herstel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Israel se verharding was gedeeltelik en tydelik, God het vir Israel gesê: “Ek het jou geroep maar jy het My verbond gebreek, toe het Ek vir jou Jeremia gestuur maar julle het hom in die tronk gegooi. Ek het vir jou Jesaja gestuur maar julle het hom middeldeur gesaag, Ek het vir jou predikers van geregtigheid gestuur wat herlewing gebring het, Ek het vir jou koning Josia en Hiskia gestuur, Ek het vir julle Esra en Nehemia gestuur maar julle het hierdie herlewings vergeet. Julle het my verbond gebreek en nou het julle My Seun die Messias verwerp, Ek gaan na die Heidene.” Paulus sê vir ons dat daar ‘n tyd gaan kom wanneer die skoen aan die ander voet gaan kom. So het ons dan die Heidene en die Jode. Maar wie is die Jode?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Genesis 12 is daar die vyf beloftes aan Abraham en dan het ons Paulus se beskrywing in Romeine 2:28?29 van wie ‘n ware Jood is. Paulus gebruik ‘n woordespel hier:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Want nie hy is 'n Jood wat dit in die openbaar is nie, en nie dít is besnydenis wat dit in die openbaar in die vlees is nie; maar hy is 'n Jood wat dit in die verborgene is, en besnydenis is dié van die hart, in die gees, nie na die letter nie. Sy lof is nie uit mense nie, maar uit God.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die woord “Lof” is die sleutelwoord, dit is ‘n woordespel. Die woord “Jood” kom van die stam van Juda – Yehudah, sy wortel beteken om “God te loof”. Paulus sê sy lof is nie van ‘n mens nie, ‘n woordespel van wat ‘n “Jood” beteken: ‘n Lofpryser van God uit die stam van Juda.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Heidene Herdefinieer “Jood”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die alledaagse definisie van wat ons vandag Jood noem het grootliks ontstaan by die Babiloniese ballingskap. Oorspronklik was hulle Israeliete genoem. Nou is dit interessant dat die term Jood eerstens op al die afstammelinge van Abraham, Isak en Jakob van toepassing was, hoofsaaklik deur Heidene en nie Jode self nie. Ons sien dit in die Evangelies. In Markus 15:32 word Jesus deur die Jode Koning van “Israel” genoem, maar in dieselfde hoofstuk in vers 2 word Jesus deur die Romeine die Koning van die “Jode” genoem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vir die Jode was dit “Israeliete.” Die idee van die populêre term “Jood” was iets wat grootliks gedurende en na die Babiloniese ballingskap ontwikkel het. Volgens 2 Konings 16 het ons die geografiese definisie van die inwoners van die Suidelike koninkryk van Judea. Die enigste wat ‘n Jood was? was die afstammelinge van die Judeërs wat teruggekeer het van die Babiloniese ballingskap. Oorspronklik was hulle “Israeliete” genoem wat van die Hebreërs af kom. 2
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘n “Israeliet” was ‘n afstammeling van Jakob, mense wat met God geworstel het? dinge met betrekking tot die Joodse karakter, die Joodse mense wat met God worstel. Jakob het met die Engel van die Here geworstel. Die rabbi’s noem dit die “Metatrone.” Ons weet dit is ‘n Ou Testamentiese manifestasie van Christus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nou, onthou, Jakob het die hele nag met die Engel van die Here geworstel totdat hy Sy gesig gesien het. In Bybelse tipologie is “Nag” die mees algemene metafoor vir die Groot Verdrukking. “Wagter, wagter hoe ver is die nag? Kom Hy in die tweede nagwaak of die derde? Hy kom soos ‘n dief in die nag. Werk terwyl dit dag is, die nag sal kom wanneer geen mens sal werk nie.” Jakob het met die Engel tot die einde van die nag geworstel. Ongelowige Israel gaan deur die hele verdrukking en dan sal hulle Jesus aan die einde van die verdrukking herken. Wanneer jy “Jakob” in die Bybel sien dan is dit etnies spesifiek tot die Jode. Hulle worstel met God. Maar voordat hulle ‘n nasie geword het, na die Eksodus, was hulle geken as “Hebreërs.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Nuwe Testament ontwikkel dit verder, hier is ‘n Jood ‘n afstammeling van die Suidelike Israeliete, dit is van die Judeërs wat terug gekeer het van Babiloniese ballingskap deur die Hasmoniese periode na die Makkabeërs. In die Evangelie van Johannes egter stel hy dit uit ‘n spesifieke oogpunt. Hy gebruik die term “Jood” in ‘n unieke wyse in teenstelling met die ander Evangelies en dit het al aanleiding gegee tot groot misverstande en anti Semitiese denkes onder Christene, maar dit is nie die geval as ons die konteks reg verstaan nie. Ons het ‘n vertaling probleem van die woord “iudeos”. Johannes gebruik
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           hoofsaaklik die term “Jood” behalwe in Johannes 4 waar hy Jood gebruik as om te beteken? “‘n lid van die godsdienstige instelling” wat oorheers was deur die Sanhedrin wat in en om Jerusalem gewoon het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer jy ‘n beskrywing sien soos: “as gevolg van die Jode” of “enige van die gelowige Jode” dan beteken dit hulle was almal Joods. Wat dit beteken is dat diegene wat partydig was vir die godsdienstige instellings, gewoonlik die Fariseërs? somtyds ook van ander sektes, maar almal was onder die oorheersing van Sanhedrin. Die Briewe en Handelinge gebruik die meer algemene term “Jood” in ‘n meer algemene wyse. Iemand wat nie Heidens is nie; iemand wat nie ‘n “gear” is nie; of iemand wat nie ‘n Samaritaan is nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Judaïsme.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is drie hoof tipes van Judaïsme: Mosaik, Talmoedies en Isralie Juridies. Twee is geldig? een is nie. Die eerste? Mosaise Judaïsme waarvan ons lees in die Pentateug, die eerste Vyf Boeke van die Tenaag? die Ou Testament. Dit was ‘n Judaïsme wat nie bestaan het tot en met 70n.C. nie. Die Profeet Daniël sê dat die Messias moes kom en sterf voor die vernietiging van die tweede Tempel. Volgens die Mishna (volg Sanherin 96b) moes wie ook al die Messias was kom en sterf voor die vernietiging van die tweede Tempel. Wat ‘n feit is, is dat daar mense is wat Jesaja 53 as ‘n verbode hoofstuk beskou. Die Talmoed sê daar is ‘n vloek in Daniël 9 vir iemand wat dit lees. Hoekom? Die tyd van die koms van die Messias word hier beskryf. Die Messias moes kom en sterf. Baie Joodse mense worstel met die vraag: “As Jesus die Messias was, hoekom is daar nog steeds oorloë? Hulle verstaan nie. Daniël sê wanneer die Messias moes kom en sterf en oorloë en verwoesting sal wees tot die einde. Jesus bring ‘n wêreldwye vrede met Sy Tweede Koms.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Judaïsme het ons twee beelde van die Messias: Mashiach ben?Yoseph en Mashiach ben?David – Die Seun van Josef en die Seun van Dawid. Met Jesus se Eerste koms het Hy gekom in die karakter van Josef, die een wat deur sy Joodse broers verraai is en in die hande van die heidene verkoop is. Sy broers het Hom nie met die eerste koms herken nie— hulle herken Hom wel met die tweede koms. En hulle het bitterlik saam met Josef geween en so sal dit weer wees met die Seun van Josef. Met Sy tweede koms is Jesus die Seun van Dawid wat die Messiaanse Koninkryk gaan oprig. Ja, Jesus sal vrede bring maar met sy eerste koms het Hy redding gebring. En so het ons Mosaïese Judaïsme, die Judaïsme van Moses wat nie bestaan het vanaf 70 n.C. nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Niemand wat die Bybel lees sal tot van die gevolgtrekkinge kom wat vandag voorkom nie. Daar is duisende mense wat tot wedergeboorte gekom deur net die lees van die Nuwe Testament. Niemand wat die Nuwe Testament lees sal ooit ‘n Jehova se Getuienis, ‘n Mormoon of ‘n Roomse Katoliek word nie. 3
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En geen Jood wat die Tora lees sal glo dat Talmoediese Judaïsme die Judaïsme van Moses en die profete is nie, (In Hebreeus Moshe Rabeinu) Die woord “rabbi” word nie eers in Tenaag gevind nie. Dit is die tweede Judaïsme – dit is Talmoedies en dit was ingestel deur Rabbi Moshe Yochanan Ben ZaKai by die raad van Yavne in 90 n.C. Hy was Paulus se klasmaat uit die skool van Gamaliël en deel van die dieselfde groep rabbi’s wat deur Gamaliël opgelei was, die kleinseun van Rabbi Hillel van die Farisese skool van Hillel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is ‘n verhaal van twee rabbi’s, hulle was klasmaats: Rabbi Saul van Tarsus en Rabbi Ben ZaKai. Met die vernietiging van die tempel in 70 n.C.was Rabbi Yochanan Ben ZaKai in ‘n kis uit Jerusalem gesmokkel waarna hy ‘n raad saamgeroep het waar die Hebreeuse Kanon? die Ou Testament saamgestel was. Hy het gesê: Wel inplaas van ‘n tempel het ons nou ‘n sinagoge en inplaas van ‘n hoë priester het ons nou ‘n rabbi en in plaas van offers sal ons meer Mitsvot—goeie werke hê. Elke Jood sal een van hierdie klasmaats volg, of Yochanan Ben ZaKai wat geen versekering van saligheid het nie? of Rabbi Saul van Tarsus wat seker is van sy saligheid as gevolg van Yeshua wat sy Messias is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Talmoediese Judaïsme is nie die Judaïsme van Moses en die profete nie, dit is ‘n mengsel, dieselfde soos in die geval van nominale Christene. Dit kom in verskeie vorms? Hassidiese (Kabalistiese gelowiges in Joodse Mistieke) Ortodoks, konserwatief en dan die Liberale Hervormers wat basies Humaniste is, ‘n godsdiens wat meer te doen het met kultuur en etiek as met ware geloof? dit is Talmoediese Judaïsme.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dan is daar die derde soort Judaïsme? ook geldig, dit is wat Paulus en die Apostels onderhou het. Dit die Judaïsme wat sê dat Jesus die Messias is wat die Tora vervul het? Messiaanse Judaïsme. Maar in die Messiaanse beweging van die dag is daar die goeie, die slegte en die lelike.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kom ons praat oor ‘n definisie van status wat ‘n Jood nie is nie. Paulus skrywe in Romeine 2:28?29:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Want nie hy is 'n Jood wat dit in die openbaar is nie, en nie dít is besnydenis wat dit in die openbaar in die vlees is nie; maar hy is 'n Jood wat dit in die verborgene is, en besnydenis is dié van die hart, in die gees, nie na die letter nie. Sy lof is nie uit mense nie, maar uit God.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat ons hier sien is geestelike en nie volgens die letter nie. Nou, hy is ‘n Jood wat dit in die verborgene, in sy hart is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘n Misvertaling van hierdie twee verse is een van die dinge wat vuur in die vervangings teologie geblaas het. “O’ ons is Jode in die verborgenheid, ons is aan ons harte besny.” Maar as jy ‘n brief ontvang kan jy nie ‘n uittreksel uit die brief neem en dit in isolasie van die ander inligting van die brief lees nie. Romeine is ‘n brief en hierdie vertolking is direk in teenstelling van dit wat jy verder in die brief lees, net in hoofstuk 11, en Paulus skryf onder die inspirasie van die Heilige Gees? Ruach Ha Kodesh, en daar word onderskeiding gemaak tussen die natuurlike en die ingeënte takke.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Jeremia 31:31 lees ons:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Ek sal ‘n Nuwe Verbond sluit (letterlik sny) met die huis van Israel en die huis van Juda, nie soos die verbond wat Ek met julle vader gesluit het nie.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie verbond is nie met die kerk gesluit nie, Jesus het nooit ‘n verbond met die Kerk gesluit nie, Hy het ‘n verbond met Israel en die Jode gesluit. As God klaar is met die Jode dan is Hy ook klaar met ons. Gelukkig is die verbond nie afhanklik van die getrouheid van mense nie maar van God. God het van die
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           begin af geweet dat Sy mense ontrou sou wees en enige iets wat ek kan sê oor die ontrouheid van Israel kan ek ook oor die ontrouheid van ‘n teruggevalle Kerk sê.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is waar dat Heidene? nie?Jode wat glo? die Jode vervang wat nie glo nie. Gelowige Heidene vervang die Jode wat afgekap is van hulle eie boom, maar dit is nie ‘n nuwe boom nie, dit is dieselfde boom. Ons sien nie die wortel nie maar as daardie wortel dood is dan is die boom ook dood, as God klaar is met Israel dan is Hy ook outomaties klaar met die kerk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat van die tien verlore stamme van die noorde?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Skrifte vertel vir ons wat met hulle gebeur het. Die getroue mense van die Noordelike Koninkryk van Israel het in die dae van Koning Asa na die suide gekom terwyl hulle stam identiteit behoue gebly het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is waarom die brief van Jakobus gerig word aan die twaalf stamme. Anna? in die verhaal van die Geboorte in die Boek Lukas was uit die stam van Aser. 4
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Mishnah in die 3de en 4de eeu gee vir ons verskillende verslae van mense se stam identiteite en volgens die Skrifte was hulle nooit verlore nie, van hulle het met Assirieërs getrou en die Samaritane geword. Ander weer het in die Assiriese Ryk ingeweef en die Joodse bevolking van sentraal Asië geword, of hulle is dood eenvoudig net opgeneem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Romeine 2:28?29: sê vir ons:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Want nie hy is 'n Jood wat dit in die openbaar is nie, besnydenis is dié van die hart.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeremia 9: 25?26 gebruik die term: Diegene wat besny is maar nie besny is nie. Hy sê van hulle:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “?? daar kom dae, spreek die HERE, dat Ek besoeking sal doen oor almal wat besny is, wat nogtans onbesnede is: oor Egipte en Juda en Edom??”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let op hy plaas Juda tussen die Heidense nasies. Hoekom? As Jode hulle soos Heidene gedra dan is hulle nie beter as die Heidene nie, jy het jou Joodse erflating verwerp. Joodse mense wat hulle Messias verwerp het? het ook hulle Joodse erflating verwerp. Maar soos wat Paulus duidelik sê? hulle kan weer aan hulle eie boom ingeënt word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God kan Jode maklik weer laat glo omdat Hy alreeds iets baie meer moeiliker gedoen het, Hy het Eskimos, Venezuelane, Sjinese, Europieërs laat glo in ‘n Joodse God. As God alle nasies in die vervulling van Jesaja 11:1 kan neem, die goyim sal kom na die wortel van Jesse; as Hy nie?Jode tot die geloof van hierdie veragte klein volkie kan bring, hoe maklik kan Hy nie Jode laat glo aan hulle eie Messias nie?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Besnydenis is ‘n metafoor vir bekering. Wat is die status van nie?Jode wat weergebore gelowiges is? Ons lees daarvan in Jesaja 56:3 en Efesiërs 2:12. Jesaja sê vir ons:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En laat die uitlander wat hom by die HERE aangesluit het, nie spreek en sê: Die HERE sal my gewis afskei van sy volk nie; en laat die ontmande nie sê: Kyk, ek is 'n droë boom nie.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God sal jou nie afskei van die Joodse mense as jy jou geloof in die Joodse Messias gestel het nie. Onthou, Abraham is die vader van almal wat glo, dit is omdat hy ‘n heiden was wat ‘n Jood geword het deur bekering. Etnies was Abraham beide ‘n Jood en ‘n Heiden, dit is hoekom hy die vader is van almal wat glo. Dit is waarom ons Heidene in die geslagsregister van Jesus sien? Hy het die Redder geword van almal wat glo. In Efesiërs 2:11?13 gebruik Paulus ‘n politiese term in die Griekse taal vir burgerskap.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Daarom, onthou dat julle wat vroeër heidene in die vlees was en onbesnedenes genoem word deur die sogenaamde besnydenis wat in die vlees met hande verrig word, dat julle in dié tyd sonder Christus was, vervreemd van die burgerskap van Israel en vreemdelinge ten aansien van die verbonde van die belofte, sonder hoop en sonder God in die wêreld. Maar nou in Christus Jesus het julle wat vroeër ver was, naby gekom deur die bloed van Christus.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Heidene is deur die geloof ingeënt in Jesus en deur aanneming en aartsvaderlike insluiting. By aanneming word die vader wettiglik die baba se vader en die moeder wettiglik die moeder. En met dit volgens die Skrifte beteken dit ook voorvaderlike insluiting. In 1 Kor. 10 skryf Paulus hoofsaaklik vir die Heidense kerk: “Ons vaders was almal onder die wolk en almal het deur die see gegaan??” Deur geloof in die saad van Abraham het Abraham die vader van almal geword en dit maak nie saak wat se ras jy is nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tweedens, deur bekering, ‘n verandering van geloof. Daar is twee soorte bekering. Wanneer ‘n Boeddhis tot redding kom dan is hy nie meer ‘n Boeddhis nie, wanneer ‘n Hindu tot bekering kom dan hou hy op om ‘n Hindu te wees, en wanneer ‘n Jood tot redding kom dan is daar ‘n ander woord wat gebruik word vir bekering – dit is teshuva. Hy draai van sonde na God en sy Joodse identiteit word volbring. Heidene kom tot bekering, Jode word volbring? teshuva.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons sien dit soos in ‘n geval waar ‘n swart Afrikaan baba van heidense afkoms deur ‘n Poolse Christelike familie aangeneem word. Hy word ‘n Pool deur ‘n wettiglike aanneming en hy is verander tot die Christendom. Maar dan word hy groot en trou met ‘n Poolse meisie, hy word Pools deur ‘n huwelik verbintenis en hy leer om Pools te praat en hy word ‘n pool deur kultuur, maar hy is nog steeds swart. So is dit wanneer ‘n nie?Jood ‘n gelowige in Jesus word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Deur aartsvaderlike insluiting word hy nie ‘n Jood nie maar ‘n seun deur aanneming? deur bekering? Godsdienstige bekering. Of hy word ‘n seun deur ‘n huwelikse verbintenis omdat Christus die bruidegom is van ‘n oorheersende Heidense kerk. 5
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 1 Korinte 9 lees ons van ‘n kultuur aanpassing, wanneer Heidene Nagmaal gebruik dan herdenk hulle die natuurlike opvolger en betekenis van die Pasga, dit is die status van ‘n Heidense Christen. Dink aan hierdie verhongerde kind uit Afrika wat deur ‘n Europiese familie aangeneem is, met alle goeie bedoelings, wettiglik, huweliks of kulturele redes het hy soos ‘n Pool geword, maar hy is nog steeds en bly ‘n swart Afrikaan, hy behou sy identiteit, maar hy is net so goed as enige ander Pool. Mense is net so lief vir hom as vir enige ander Pool.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit neem nie minder liefde om ‘n kind aan te neem as om een te verwek nie. Hy het dieselfde wetlike regte, dieselfde wetlike status.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dan is daar die wetlike definisie. Die eerste is die Israelse wet van terugkeer. Die vader van die Sionistiese Beweging het vir dekades lank hieroor geargumenteer. Ben Gurion het gesê: “ Laat ons vyande besluit wie ‘n Jood is.” Dit is wat hulle gedoen het. Omrede die Nazi’s gesê het dat as jy een Joodse groot ouer gehad het dan gaan jy na ‘n konsentrasie kamp. Die Israelse regering het gesê as jy een Joodse groot ouer gehad het dan het jy die reg om Aliya te maak en om na Israel te immigreer, dit was die oorspronklike wet van terugkeer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tweedens was daar die Hilachic standpunt in die Joodse godsdienstige wet. Volgens Hilachic kon dit deur huwelikse afkoms wees. As jou moeder Joods was of as jy ‘n Hilachic bekering tot Judaïsme gehad het, met ander woorde— die besnydenis, dan het jy ‘n aartsvaderlike insluiting ontvang as jou moeder Joods was.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Derdens was daar die Israeliese Rabbynse definisie van ‘n Joodse status wat dieselfde is as die Hilachic, uitgeslote die dryfsand van Israeliese politiek wat dinge erg kompliseer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Van die ongeveer 55 nasies van die wêreld wat demokrasië is — is daar net een waar ‘n Jood nie godsdienstige vryheid het nie, en dit is Israel. Dit is die Israelse Rabbynse definisie van ‘n Joodse status. Hulle sê jy moet aanvaarbaar wees volgens die Shulchan Aruch, ‘n kodifisering van die Mitsvot deur Rabbi Yosef Karo van eeue gelede, en as jy nie die Shulcan Aruch aanvaar het nie dan is jy offisiël nie ‘n Jood nie. Dit het ‘n dilemma veroorsaak vir swart Afrikaanse Jode, die Falashe, dit het ‘n dilemma veroorsaak vir Jode wat van Indië af gekom het, ‘n Yehudin; en dit was ook ‘n dilemma vir enige Jood wat nie ortodoks was nie. ‘n Anti? Sionistiese Rabbi het nie ‘n probleem om ‘n rabbi te wees nie maar ‘n hervormde of liberale Rabbi kon nie ‘n lissensie kry nie. Weereens, ons praat oor hoe mense godsdiens vryheid van Jode weerhou het; ek stem saam dit was ‘n historiese tragedie, ‘n oneer, maar Israel weerhou vryheid van godsdiens vir Jode, en nog meer vir die Messiaanse Jode. Dit bring ons by die Israelse Wetlike posisie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verskeie jare gelede het hulle besluit dat ’n Jood nie ‘n Jood is as hy hom tot ‘n ander geloof bekeer het nie, vernaamlik as jy “mikve?brit” ontvang het, die water doop, al was dit ‘n politieke georiënteerde besluit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nou, as jy na hierdie vier wetlike definisies kyk wat bepaal wie ‘n Jood is in terme van ‘n wetlike status dan is dit duidelik dat daar geen konsensus bestaan nie. Daar is geen wetlike en geen godsdienstige konsensus nie. Hulle maak willekeurige besluite wat gebaseer word op politieke belange om ‘n Joodse identiteit te bepaal.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Skriftuurlike klassifikasies.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar wat sê die Skrifte? Die Tenaag, die Ou Testament is hoofsaaklik vaderlik maar met ‘n moederlike geslagsregister in Kronieke, en dan is daar die verhaal van Rut. Dit is baie belangrik. Ortodokse rabbi’s sal ‘n poging aanwend om die Messiasskap van Jesus en die belangrikheid van Nuwe Testament te diskrediteer op die basis van stambome. Maar wat hulle nie vertel nie is dat die Rabbynse literatuur self (Sanhedrin 25C) vir ons sê dat Lukas se stamboom deur Maria is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “O’ ja, maar die Joodse identiteit moet deur die vader wees!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die rabbi’s sê dit moet deur die moeder wees. Die rabbi’s weerspreek hulleself, maar in Kronieke en Rut is daar ‘n voorbeeld van moederlike geslagregisters. Die Nuwe Testament is egter meer vry, dit kan vaderlik of moederlik wees. 6
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paulus het Timótheüs besny, onthou die besnydenis was nie oorspronklik deel van die Wet van Moses nie, dit was lank voor dit aan Abraham gegee. Besnydenis? brit?mila, het die gee van die Wet op die berg Sinia voorafgegaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As God ‘n groot nasie wou gehad het om Sy boodskappers van redding te kon wees, as God Sy Woord en Sy genade aan ‘n groot nasie wou gegee het kon Hy Babilon gekies het, of Assirië of die Grieke van die ou wêreld, of die slim besigheid mense, die Phoenisiane.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons moet onthou dat in die tyd van Dawid en Salomo toe Israel op sy kruin was, was hulle nie ‘n super moondheid nie, en Israel sal ook nie ‘n super moondheid wees tot en met die Millennium van Christus nie. Hoekom het God so klein volkie gekies? Dieselfde rede waarom Hy ons gekies het. Hoekom is dit makliker vir ‘n arm persoon om tot redding te kom as ‘n welgestelde persoon? Hoekom is dit makliker vir ‘n ongeleerde persoon om tot bekering te kom as ‘n geleerde? Sodat niemand kan roem nie. Minder grond vir trots, minder grond vir “Kyk na my.” Sodat ons kan weet dat ons niks meer is as onverdiende sondaars van onverdiende genade. Dit is hoekom God my gekies het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moet nie die natuur van uitverkiesing misverstaan nie, dit is nie vir status nie, dit is vir diens. Tweedens, voorregte kom met verantwoordelikhede. Seëninge het altyd ‘n teenvoeter. Romeine 1:16:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “—die evangelie is 'n krag van God tot redding vir elkeen wat glo,?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vir die Jood eerste, dit is waar, maar net so die nagevolge vir die verwerping daarvan, dit is beskikbaar vir die Jood eerste? dit is reg. Aan hulle behoort die Godspraak, die Nuwe Testament sê so. Redding is beskikbaar vir die Jode maar ook die resultaat vir die verwerping van die genade. Hoekom die ondersoek, die gasoonde, volksmoord? Hoekom anti Semitisme? Hoekom in hulle eie land, die Jode het geen vrede nie? Lees Levitikus 26, Deut. 28, en lees Deut. 18:18:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Ek sal ‘n Profeet soos Moses vir julle opwek??”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luister na Hom? die Messias. Ja, redding is beskikbaar vir die Jood eerste maar so ook die gevolge van die verwerping daarvan. ‘n Gelowige Heiden word ingeënt aan die boom; ‘n ongelowige Jood word afgesny van sy eie boom, wat ‘n tragedie!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Katolieke net soos Hervormde protestante het die kinderdoop in die plek van besnydenis geplaas, dit was ‘n nasionale verbond, die staatskerk. Mense het gedink hulle is in verhouding met God eenvoudig as gevolg van dat hulle gebore is in ‘n familie wat besny is. Dit is direk in teenstelling wat dit veronderstel was om te beteken? dit is nie volgens die Verbond wat met die vaders gesluit was nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Verandering.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeremia sê dit sal so wees wanneer die Messias kom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe Johannes die Doper gekom het, en hier gebruik ons Joodse Midrasj om dit te verklaar? het hy gesê dat God Abraham se kinders uit die klippe kon verwek. Onthou wat het Jesus op Palm Sondag gesê met verwysing na die boustene van die Tempel. Wat Hy in Joodse metafoor gesê het was dat as julle My nie aanneem nie dan sal die klippe uitroep, as julle My nie aanneem en My nie erken as die Mashiach nie sal die Heidene dit doen? die klippe sal uitroep. 1 Petrus 2:5 verklaar:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “—ons is die boustene van die tempel.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So, wat maak die tye waarin ons leef verskillend van die ander tye in die geskiedenis toe gelowiges gedink het dit is die Laaste Dae?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit was nie die eerste keer dat die gebeure in die Midde Ooste die middelpunt van die wêreld gebeure was nie. Ek glo dat wat nou in die Midde Ooste gebeur profeties belangrik is, maar dit is nie die eerste keer wat dit gebeur nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Plymouth Broeders het gedink Napoleon was die Antichris. Gelowiges in Engeland het gedink Mussolini was die Antichris. Gelowiges in Engeland het gedink Napoleon was die Antichris omdat hy die Midde Ooste ingeval het en probeer het om die Romeinse Ryk te her?konfedereer. Hy het ‘n kroon op sy kop gesit en homself Keiser gemaak. Hulle het gedink hy was die Antichris. 7
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die eerste eeu het die Messiaanse Jode gedink dit is die einde van die wêreld en toe hulle onder leiding van Simeon, die neef van Jesus uit Jerusalem ontvlug het? het hulle gedink dit is die einde van die wêreld, hulle het gedink die wegraping het plaasgevind.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe die vulkaan in die berg Vesuvius uitgebars het en die vulkaniese as in die atmosfeer die son en maan verduister het en die tempel vernietig was het hulle gedink Nero is ‘n Antichris figuur. Die Roomse Keisers het mense genommer, hulle het mense se koppe getel om finansiële beheer te verkry. Mense het gedink dit was die einde. Hoekom is hierdie tyd anders?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is ongeveer sewe hoof tye en ten minste nie minder as ‘n dosyn ander belangrike tye waar Christene gedink het dit is die Laaste Dae. Wat maak ons tye verskillend van hierdie tye in die geskiedenis toe ware geredde wedergebore Christene gedink het dit is die Laaste Dae? Wat was toe weg wat vandag nie weg is nie?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           My Israelitiese seun Eli was ‘n honderd jaar gelede weg, my vriend Kev was vyf honderd jaar gelede weg; my broer Larry was ‘n duisend jaar gelede weg; my broer Dawid was duisend vyf honderd jaar gelede weg, maar hulle is nie nou weg nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die tye van die Nasies kom tot ‘n einde. Vyftien jaar gelede het die Amerikaanse kollege van Rabbi’s ‘n verklaring uitgereik wat sê dat meer Jode in die laaste agtien jaar in hulle Messias begin glo het as in die laaste agtien eeue. Dit was vyftien jaar gelede. Ons gaan ‘n tyd bereik wanneer hele sinagoges Jesus se
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Messiaskap gaan aanvaar. Ek het vriende wat rabbi’s is? ortodokse rabbi’s wat tot redding en die geloof gekom het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat het God vir Israel gesê toe die tye van die nasies begin het? “Vir eeue het Ek het My hande uitgestrek na julle o’ Israel, Ek het by julle gepleit om My verbond te hou, om voor te berei vir My Messias, maar julle het gerebelleer. Ek het vir julle Jeremia gestuur maar julle het hom in die tronk gegooi. Ek het vir julle Jesaja gestuur maar julle het hom middeldeur gesaag. Ek het die een na die ander profeet gestuur maar julle het hom tussen die voorportaal en die altaar gestenig. Ek het vir julle My boodskappers gestuur, predikers van geregtigheid? Israel, maar julle het hulle verwerp. Ek vir julle mense gestuur wat herlewing gebring het; Ek het Hiskia en Josia, Esra en Nehemia gestuur, maar julle het hierdie herlewings vergeet. Ten laaste het julle My Seun verwerp? nou gaan Ek na die Heidene.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar nou kom die tye van die nasies tot ‘n einde. “Ek roep jou Heidense kerk; Ek roep julle Engels sprekende nasies; Ek roep julle Protestante demokrasieë; Ek roep jou Amerika; Ek roep jou Brittanje; Ek het vir jou My verbond gegee. Ek het vir julle John Bunyan gestuur maar julle het hom in die tronk gegooi. Ek het vir julle William Tyndale gestuur maar julle het hom op ‘n brandstapel gebrand. Ek het vir julle John Hus gestuur maar julle het hom ook verbrand. Ek het vir julle predikers van geregtigheid gestuur wat herlewing in Amerika gebring het; Ek het vir julle Jonathan Edwards gestuur; Ek het vir julle DL Moody en Billy Sunday gestuur; Ek het vir julle Dwight Moody gestuur, julle het hierdie herlewings vergeet Amerika! Julle het My Seun verwerp nou neem Ek my Genade terug na My mense van ouds? Israel.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dink julle dit is wat ek dink wat gaan gebeur? Ek sê dit deur die Gees van Jesus! Nee, dit is wat nou besig is om te gebeur. Voordat God Sy genade na die Heidene gebring het? het die tweede grootste insameling van Joodse siele in die tweede eeu plaasgevind, tot die wêreldse Joodse Historikus Max Dimont het gesê dat ten minste 25% van die Jode in Jerusalem Jesus as hulle Messias aangeneem het voor die rebellie van Bar Cochba in ongeveer 120 n.C.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Laat ons glo en vertrou dat God dit weer sal doen. Al wat ek wil sien voordat God Sy genade weer na Israel neem is dat Amerika en Brittanje nog een kans sal kry om tot bekering te kom. Israel verdien dit nie en ons ook nie, maar God is besig om Sy genade terug te bring na die Jode, die tye van die nasies kom tot ‘n einde en dit sal nie weer kom nie, die tyd is nou! †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Tue, 01 Apr 2025 12:50:04 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/who-are-the-jews-afrikaans</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Watchmen Who Are Not Watchmen - Afrikaans</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/watchmen-who-are-not-watchmen-afrikaans</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wagters Wat Nie Wagters Is Nie ®
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die profetiese wagters van Jerusalem en Juda, gister en vandag!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "O' Jerusalem, Ek het wagte op jou mure uitgesit wat gedurigdeur die hele dag en die hele nag nie sal swyg nie. o Julle wat die HERE herinner aan sy beloftes??moenie rus nie en laat Hom nie met rus nie, totdat Hy Jerusalem bevestig en maak tot 'n lof op aarde!" (Jes. 62:6?7)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit was Jesaja wat eerste geprofeteer het dat God wagters gaan oprig spesifiek met betrekking tot die algemene geskiedenis van die Hebreërs en met hulle land Juda, met ook 'n direkte verwysing na hulle hoofstad Jerusalem, waar die Tempel en die Ark ook was.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Soos wat die gebeure wat deur Jesaja geprofeteer was profeties begin ontvou het, sien ons inderwaarheid hoedat God die Profeet Esegiël begin oproep het as 'n duidelike Wagter volgens die riglyne van die geskrewe Woord: "Mensekind, Ek het jou as wag vir die huis van Israel aangestel; en as jy 'n woord uit my mond hoor, moet jy hulle van my kant waarsku." (Eseg. 3:17 /33:7) Dit is Esegiël wat vir ons in die Bybelse weergawe demonstreer wat 'n ware wagter behoort te wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eerstens moet ons oplet dat wagters nie 'n term is wat in die Nuwe Testament gebruik word nie. Wagters was eerstens rigters vir die Hebreërs van ouds, daarom, alhoewel daar sonder enige misverstand sekerlik ook diegene is wat as wagters in die kerk kan optree, moet ons eerstens verstaan wat hierdie posisie in die Ou Testament beteken het as ons oplet na die voorbeeld wat die Profeet Esegiël vir ons gestel het, en ook wat die verskil is tussen die Ou en die Nuwe Testamentiese Profete. (Esegiël was die enigste individu wat spesifiek geroep was vir hierdie taak.) En soos u sal oplet is dit beslis nie die self aangestelde profete, sensasie soekers wat ons vandag sien nie, valse profete van vandag wat die Skrifte in 1 Kor. 12:29 &amp;amp; 14:32 misbruik om hulle valse profesieë te regverdig. Hulle beweer dat: "Een verskil tussen die Ou en Nuwe Testamentiese profete is NIE dat hulle altyd 100% reg moet wees nie, (Deut. 18:20?22) maar, sê hulle: "Omdat ons ten dele ken en ten dele profeteer kan die Nuwe Testamentiese profete half reg en half verkeerd wees?" Met sulke verdraaiings buite alle redelike woordverband wil mense vandag valse profete regverdig soos in die geval van die Vineyard Beweging met hulle self aangestelde profete soos Mike Bickel, Paul Cane, Gerald Coates, en Rick Joyner. 'Profete' wat probeer om hulle posisies te behou nadat hulle God se mense in 'n leuen laat glo het. (Jer. 28:15? 17). Daar bestaan geen grammatika samestelling in die Griekse óf die Engelse Skrifteks om hierdie verdraaide vertolking te regverdig nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Een groot verskil vandag tussen die Ou en die Nuwe Testamentiese profete is dat as iemand vandag in Israel, of in enige ander nasie, in 'n profetiese bediening wil staan, dan moet so 'n persoon 'n geredde gelowige Jood of Heiden wees, maar daar was in konteks nie geredde gelowiges in die N. T. voor die koms van die Messias nie. Korinte vertel ons dat 'n profetiese bediening ook in die kerk kan bestaan,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           maar wat nie sodanig in die Ou Testament bestaan het nie. Nuwe Testamentiese profesie egter kan net betrekking hê tot woorde van stigting, troos en bemoediging, (1 Kor. 14:3) en dit hoef nie noodwendig 'n wagters element soos in die Ou Testamentiese konteks in te sluit nie. Israel se profete het die mense gewaarsku en aangemoedig om tot bekering te kom en terug te keer na die Tora. Die grootste en belangrikste verskil egter is dat die Ou Testamentiese profete die Kanon van die Ou Verbond se Skrifte geskrywe het en die Apostels die Nuwe Testamentiese Kanon.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Hebreeuse Profete het die volk gewaarsku en hulle terug geroep na die Wet en hulle het geprofeteer op die basis van wat alreeds in die Hebreeuse Skrifte, die Hebreeuse Kanon bestaan het. (Dan. 9:2) Maar die Bybel in die geheel was nog nie geskrywe nie, en so was daar verdere Skriftuurlike openbarings wat uitstaande was. Maar noudat die Kanon van die Skrifte, die Nuwe en die Ou Testament in die geheel voltooi is bestaan daar nie meer "Nuwe" openbarings en byvoegings tot die Skrifte nie, (Op. 22:18?19) net openbaring aan die Einde van die Tye oor dinge wat alreeds geskrywe staan. (Dan. 12:4) Dit is ook wat ons lees in die proloog tot die Boek Hebreërs 1:1:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Nadat God baie keer en op baie maniere in die ou tyd gespreek het tot die vaders deur die profete, het Hy in hierdie laaste dae tot ons gespreek deur die Seun."? Dus sal enige voorspellende profetiese bediening in 'n waarskuwende vorm, soos in die geval van 'n wagter, nie net moet funksioneer in die karakter van die profetiese Wagters van Israel van ouds nie, soos in die geval van Esegiël, maar hulle profesie sal ook Skriftuurlik moet ooreenstem met dit wat alreeds geopenbaar is in die Nuwe én in die Ou Testament soos wat die Ou Verbond dit vertolk, verklaar en vervul word in die Nuwe Testamentiese openbarings deur en in Christus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As ons dus na die karakter en die natuur van die wagters van ouds kyk, dan sien ons dat so baie van dit wat vandag gepromoveer word as 'n Wagter bedieninge in der waarheid niks anders as net uitvindsels van mense is nie, dinge wat niks in gemeen met die Bybelse model het nie. Soos wat die Bybel, soos in die geval van Esegiël dit duidelik stel, het die Wagters bediening in die besonders, maar nie eksklusief nie, 'n direkte verband met Jerusalem en Juda gehad. Dit is dus dan ook nie toevallig dat die eerste groot voorbeeld van 'n Nuwe Testamentiese Profetiese bediening wat deur Agabus gekom het, spesifiek betrekking gehad het op die belofte aan die gelowiges wat in Jerusalem en Juda was. (Hand. 11:27?30) Soos wat ons sien toe God die Wagters aangestel het, was 'n Wagter iemand wat die Woord van die Here aan die mense gebring het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Esegiël het mense tot bekering geroep weg van afgodery en weg van die valse profete wat die volk mislei het. Dus sal enige wagters bediening wat vandag in Jerusalem kan staan volgens die Bybelse voorskrifte die Joodse volk tot bekering roep en hulle aanspoor om Yeshua ons Messias aan te neem, en om hulle te waarsku teen die valse profete en misleiers wat vandag in Jerusalem asof deur 'n magneet getrek bedrywig is. Dit sluit bewegings in soos: "Bridges For Peace," (Volgens die Bybel kan werklike vrede net deur die Vredevors kom.) en die sogenaamde "International Christian Embassy" met hulle geskiedenis van inhuisige probleme en dwalings. Die Woord van die Here sê dat die enigste Christen Ambassadeurs wat in Jerusalem kan bedien net die gesante van Christus moet wees, en niemand anders nie. (2 Kor. 5:20)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Een van die groot Christelike tydskrifte, wat self ook onderandere die hiper Charismatiese ekstremiste onderskryf, het Ruth Hefflin van die goue tande faam op die Olyfberg ontmasker, die sogenaamde "Goue Vlokkies" was niks anders as plastiekstof wat oral in die winkels verkrygbaar is nie. Maar by dit alles maak haar aanhangers daarop aanspraak dat hulle 'n "Wagter" bediening in Jerusalem bedryf!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar wat egter die swakste verskoning vir 'n wagter in Jerusalem is, is Lance Lambert wat by een van die Toronto groepe van Mahesh Chavada aangesluit het. Op 'n Video band is dinge vasgelê waar mense in 'n kerk in 'n deurmekaar rituele styl van die "Manifest Sons" al singende sonder hemde met swaaiende arms en swaarde skree en gil: "Prepare For War??prepare For War." Chavada was al in die verlede geassosieer met die Christen Ambassade? wat ook verbind word met die invoer in Israel van skatte jagters soos Morris Cerullo. Maar ten spyte van al die opvoerings van sy vriende het Mnr. Lambert saam met sy kollega Chavada in hierdie fiasko opgetree.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Jerusalem is Bybelse Wagters mense wat die woord van God aan die mense gebring het, dit was mense wat geprobeer het om God se mense te bewaar van misleiding en verleiers, maar dit is 'n feit dat Israel en Joodse bedieninge 'n teelaarde is vir alle soorte dwalings.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Opregte Messiaanse leraars lê hulle daarop toe om die oorspronklike Bybelse Joodse konteks van die Skrifte te onderhou. Mense soos Arnold Fruchtenbaum en Dwight Pryor moet egter meeding met valse leraars soos Jospeph B.Goode en Peter Michas. (Wat die Drie Enigheid van die Godheid verloën.) Maar moontlik die mees bekende valse wagter in hierdie kategorie was seker Michael Brown, wat 'n kloning is van die Brownsville Assemblies of God uit die stal van die Toronto misleiding in Pensacola. Brown het jare gelede by 'n Messiaanse konferensie in Jerusalem met die nasionale ramp wat daar plaasgevind het toe 'n geweldige vuur ongeveer 'n kwart van die plantegroei vernietig het, het hy dit verklaar as die uitstorting van Heilige Gees!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Brown het toe saam met 'n groep mense 'n halwe nag gesit en wag vir die Wegraping wat natuurlik nooit plaasgevind het nie en toe eindig hy as 'n "wagter" in Pensacola!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Laastens is die karakter van wagters soos wat dit opgedra word deur Jesaja: Om die Here te herinner aan Sy Verbond beloftes en om hulleself geen rus te gun in hierdie proses nie. [Jes. 62:6: O' Jerusalem, Ek het wagte op jou mure uitgesit wat gedurigdeur die hele dag en die hele nag nie sal swyg nie. o Julle wat die HERE herinner aan sy beloftes??moenie rus nie.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is natuurlik die Nuwe Verbond beloftes soos wat dit aan Israel en Juda opgedra is in Jer. 13:31. Die klem op waaragtige wagters in Israel val altyd op gebed en intersessie om die Here te herinner aan Sy beloftes om Israel uit te red. Rom. 11:25?26: "Want ek wil nie hê, broeders, dat julle hierdie verborgenheid nie moet weet nie, sodat julle nie eiewys mag wees nie: dat die verharding ten dele oor Israel gekom het totdat die volheid van die heidene ingegaan het; en so sal die hele Israel gered word, soos geskrywe is: Die Verlosser sal uit Sion kom en sal die goddelooshede van Jakob afwend??"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ander self aangestelde wagters vandag word getrek deur die identiteit bewustheid bewegings soos die mite van Britse Israelisme of soos ons hulle hier ken as die Israel Visie, wat in Noord Ierland deur Jim Mc Connell in Whitewell in Belfast gepromoveer word. Hierdie mense lewe in die skaduwee van hulle eie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           denkes en hulle is ook in die meeste gevalle anti? Semities. Hierdie sogenaamde wagters se teologiese denkes is niks anders as die vervanging teologie nie? In plek van die Jode. Dit is eenvoudige onskriftuurlik en hulle is self aangestelde wagters wat leuens profeteer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Predikers wat wolf? wolf skree
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dan is daar die ander groep wagters wat ook by hierdie groepering ingedeel word, maar wat hartseer is om te beskrywe. Hierdie mense is nie doelmatige misleiers of valse profete, of Anti Joods nie, maar hulle is eerlik en opreg in hulle motiewe en baie van hulle is pragtige Christene met 'n geroepe gawe om in 'n geldige bediening te staan in plaas daarvan om in 'n bediening te staan waarin God hulle nie in geroep het nie. Hier word gepraat van predikers wat wolf? wolf skree soos in die geval van die Y2K fiasko.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie is broers en susters wat met 'n kinderlike geloof optree maar wat nie onderskeidings vermoëns besit of wil besit met betrekking tot geestelike wysheid nie, kortliks hulle het nog nie Christelike volwassenheid bereik nie, hulle lewe in 'n waan en wil voorgee dat hulle Skriftuurlike en Teologiese kennis het wat hulle nie het nie. Ons kan egter nie hulle motiewe oordeel nie al sou dit uit hoogmoed, of 'n skuldige gewete of trots, of 'n kombinasie van dinge wees, ons sal nie weet nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons lees egter in 1 Thessalonicense dat sulke wilde denkes probleme veroorsaak het in die vroeë gemeentes daarom waarsku Paulus dat ons alle dinge moet ondersoek en die goeie moet behou, ons moet nie eens dink bo wat geskrywe staan nie. Maar dit gebeur vandag nog, mense hoor 'n klok lui maar hulle weet nie waar die klepel hang nie. So was daar deur die eeue die Montaniste teen die einde van die tweede eeu. Pous Sylvester met sy wegraping denke by die sluiting van die 10de eeu toe die 2de Juliaanse Millennium begin het. Die Muenster Ana Baptiste aan die einde van die 16de eeu; Die Shakers aan die einde van die 18de eeu; Die Milleriete / 19de eeue, en natuurlik ook by die einde van die 20ste eeu die Y2K en die Wegraping. Soos wat Dr. Martin Lloyde Jones gesê het: "As ons nie uit al die eeue van die kerk die lesse geleer het nie, dan gaan ons al die foute weer herhaal." ? Met dank natuurlik aan al die wagters wat nie wagters was of is nie!.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is dan ook nie sonder oorsaak dat die self aangestelde, in plaas van deur God geroepe wagters ook deel gehad het aan die Bible Code uitvindsels en ander dwalings nie. Maar die ware probleem lê nie by die wagters wat nie wagters is nie maar by diegene wat nog steeds hierdie dwaalleraars bly ondersteun en volg ten spyte van hulle valse profesie. Kyk maar na die Kansas City, Toronto en Pensacola dwalings, die mense weet dit is vals maar nog bly hulle in hierdie bewegings: Dit is moedswillige sonde.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Jer. 5:30?31: " " 'n Ontsettende en afskuwelike ding het in die land gebeur: die profete profeteer vals, en aan hulle sy oefen die priesters mag uit, en my volk wil dit graag so hê. Maar wat sal julle doen aan die einde daarvan?"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Met betrekking tot dinge soos die Y2k fiasko is daar in die wêreld sekere onstabiele persoonlikhede wat enige ding sal aangryp en saamflans om mense op hol te dryf sonder dat dit enigsins geondersoek word. Hulle het 'n obsessie met betrekking tot wêreld gebeure wat samelewings kan beïnvloed. Ek het nie 'n groot vertroue in sekulêre sielkunde nie maar hierdie is inderwaarheid kompulsiewe, of gedwonge onstabiliteit. So is dit ook in die politieke wêreld van vandag. Baie hooggeleerde mense het nooit verwag dat die Amerikaanse regering in 'n sameswering sekere feite oor die Kennedy sluipmoord sou wegsteek
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           nie, maar hierdie feite het deur forensiese ondersoeke en navorsing na vore gekom en nie deur wilde saamgeflanste spekulasies nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die probleme in die kerk het begin toe hierdie sielkundige versteurde mense Christene geword het en met hulle verwronge idees van die Bybelse Eskatologie en profesie? wagters geword het. Die Internet is vandag letterlik oorlaai van naywerige dwaalleraars en dwalings en dit is hierdie groep mense wat met dinge soos die Y2K fiasko oploop gegaan het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maak nie 'n fout nie ek het geen tweede mening nodig om my te oortuig dat Vry Messelary 'n demonies beweging is nie, 'n beweging wat deur Felix Weisshaupt se Illuminatie onderskrywe word en dit is sekerlik dinge waaruit Christene gered moet word. Baie van die wêreld se hoof figure soos in die Internasionale Finansiële top bestuurslui en die wet en politieke sektore, is Vry Messelaars, maar om nou luidkeels dinge te verkondig, soos wat dit vandag gebeur, dat daar 'n Vrymesselaars sameswering bestaan en dat dit die Antichris se voetbank is om sy wêreld regering in te stel, is ongeregverdig, dit is maar een van die fasette.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is egter duidelike planne van Satan om die Christene in 'n ekumeniese beweging saam te snoer onder die anti? christelike Roomse Pousdom, maar hierdie is nie dinge wat uit die lug gegryp word nie want dit is duidelike feite. Net so is daar ook planne om Groot Brittanje in 'n stoomroller taktiek deel te kry van 'n Federale Europa ten koste van haar soewereiniteit. Sommige mense sal sê dit is 'n politieke sagmaak proses terwyl baie ander sal sê dit is 'n demokratiese proses.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die gebeure in die Midde Ooste vandag is van uiterste groot profetiese waarde en daar gebeur baie dinge wat 'n sameswerings is van die bose magte, maar om hierdie dinge te ondersoek moet 'n persoon 'n baie goeie Bybelse fondasie en ook oor Bybelse georiënteerde kwalifikasies beskik. Daar is mense soos die Christen joernalis David Dolan, of die universiteit lektor Bill Alnor wat God geroep het om die huidige toestande met 'n Bybelse oog te ondersoek. Maar God het Chuck Missler geroep vir 'n Bybelse oorsig oor die dinge en vir Barry Smith vir Evangelisasie, en dit is 'n tragedie om te sien dat twee sulke begaafde mense van hulle self sulke groot openbare pampoene laat maak het en so hulle bediening baie skade aangedoen het en alles wat hulle deur die jare opgebou het nietig gemaak het omdat hulle nie dinge Skriftuurlik geondersoek en beoordeel het nie. Hulle video's het uitgegaan en nou lag die wêreld, nie net vir hulle nie maar ook vir ons. Moriel is oorval deur mense met navrae en klagtes wat voel dat hulle mislei is deur die bediening wat hulle geondersteun het, die feit is, Moriel het Dave Hunt se boek oor die Y2K geondersteun deur saam te stem dat dit 'n massa histerie was. Terwyl ek self nie so voel nie, het ek niks teen iemand wat 'n paar kaste proviand bymekaar gemaak het vir die onbekende nie. Maar Christus vertel vir ons baie duidelik dat ons ons nie moet bekommer oor wat ons sal eet of aantrek nie, maar instede daarvan dat mense na die Gebod van Christus luister, sien ons hoedat predikers oral rondgaan en in seminare vrees en bewing preek. Die waaragtige wagters op die mure van Sion sal 'n baie duidelike reeks basuin klanke laat hoor, 'n absolute duidelike uitkenbare klank wat baie duidelik 'n waarskuwing alarm sal wees en nie valse note wat verdere onsekerheid sal veroorsaak nie. (Joël 2:1, Jer. 4:5, Hos. 8:1, Amos 3:16) Die skape is afhanklik van hulle wagters en daar word van hulle verwag om duidelike en opregte ongemengde boodskappe te verkondig, en nie dit wat ons vandag sien en hoor nie. Vandag vind ons leraars wat nie vir die skape duidelike antwoorde kan gee nie, en as mense begin vrae
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           vra oor misleidings soos die Toronto dwalings dan kan hulle nie vir hulle sê of die lig rooi of groen is nie, hulle gee vir hulle 'n geel lig!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit egter, is die klanke van 'n valse basuin, die lig is rooi maar hulle is te bang om dit te sê, omdat hulle mense meer vrees as vir God! Baie skerm vir hulle posisie en hulle waggel by die regspraak!. Die vrug van die Gees is selfbeheersing, (Ekreitei) en nie die teenoorgestelde, 'n wanorde nie, daarom het die ware Wagters geprofeteer dat geen herlewing deur die Toronto dwaling sal kom nie. Die feit is dit, hierdie dinge is 'n mengsel tussen dit wat goed en wat sleg is, wat dit 'n onreinheid (Akatharsis) gemaak het, en wat bewys het dat dit nie van God af gekom het nie, (1 Tes. 2:3) en die feit dat dit 'n mengsel tussen die Ware en die valse (parasouxousin) is, bewys dat dit 'n misleiding is. (2 Pet. 2:2) Net soos wat Jesaja gewaarsku het, is die leiers in die hierdie laaste dae besig om te wankel: "En ook die manne hier wankel deur die wyn en waggel deur sterk drank; priester en profeet wankel deur sterk drank, hulle is verward van die wyn, hulle waggel van sterk drank, hulle wankel as hulle gesigte sien, hulle waggel by die regspraak." (Jes. 28:7) In hierdie laaste dae het ons nie sulke leiers of wagters nodig nie, ons kan dit nie bekostig om na valse wagters en basuine te luister nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer 'n prediker geredde mense in sy bediening in 'n misleiding lei instede van 'n Bybelse gefundeerde kerk, dan is daar 'n ernstige afwyking van God se Standaarde. In die Berg Rede: Mat. 24 &amp;amp; 25; Luk. 21: Waarsku die Here Jesus ons eenmalig oor oorloë en gerugte van oorloë en pessiektes, vermeerdering in aardbewings en hongersnood en oor gebeure in die Midde Ooste rondom Jerusalem. Maar Christus waarsku ons vier keer meer oor misleiding en valse profete onder die uitverkorenes as oor die ander dinge. Christus het nie gepraat van onklaar rekenaars wat groot chaos sal veroorsaak nie, nie eers een keer nie!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As mense dan geroep is om in hierdie laaste dae die kerk voor te berei, hoekom waarsku hulle dan nie die Christen kerke oor die misleiers en die valse profete soos wat Christus beveel het nie? Hoekom konsentreer hulle op dinge wat Christus glad nie eens een keer beveel of genoem het nie? Die bediening van Barry Smith en Chuck Misler word op die prys gestel maar dit is baie jammer om te sien waarin hulle hul begewe het en van hulle pampoene gemaak het, mag die Here ons deur Sy Groot Genade bewaar dat ons nie dinge op spekulasie sal verkondig vir die waarheid nie. (Ondersoek alle dinge en behou die goeie.) Wanneer 'n begaafde prediker van die riglyne van die Woord van die Here begin afwyk en op sy eie ontwerpe begin konsentreer dan is hy besig om te beweeg na 'n vlak van 'n gekraakte kruik, en dit is hier waar die ongelukkige resultaat van so 'n misstap na vore begin kom. Barry en Chuck is ver van die gekraakte kruik stadium maar dit is presies wat hulle Y2K fiasko van hulle gemaak het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mense wat betrokke raak in sulke dinge is nog steeds ons broers en susters, hulle is nie diegene wat in 2 Timotheüs beskrywe word nie: [ 2 Tim.3:13: "Maar goddelose mense en bedrieërs sal voortgaan van kwaad tot erger, hulle wat verlei en verlei word."] Die werklike probleem egter is nie hulle voorspellings van grootskaalse krag onderbrekings, kern ontploffings, sosiale en politieke chaos, groot vlieg ongelukke en 'n totale ineenstorting van ekonomieë, wat nie plaasgevind het nie! ( Italië het 1.5 miljoen gespandeer aan voorbereidings terwyl Brittanje 'n halwe biljoen pond gespandeer het. Niks het egter in Italië gebeur nie.) Nee, die groot en werklike probleem is dat wanneer die werklike gevaar begin aankom en die Ware Wagters die Basuine van God sal begin blaas dan sal dit gebeur dat niemand meer daarna
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           sal wil luister nie, dit is die groot gevaar. Ek haat dit om enige iets goeds te sê van die Bose, maar hy ken sy werk, en as hy misleide Christene as pionne kan gebruik om die kerk te mislei dan is daar sekerlik nie beter gereedskap te vinde vir dit nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die tye waarin ons lewe is sekerlik volgens die Skrifte die Laaste Dae, en persone wat die Bybelse Profesieë in hierdie laaste uur misbruik skep daardeur vir die skape 'n gevaarlike situasie. Mense wat voorgee dat hulle wagters is waarin hulle nie geroep is nie sal geweldige skade in die kerk aanrig. Hierdie is 'n ernstige saak vir baie pragtige mense wat God liefhet, 'n saak tussen die Hemel en die Hel, en ons mag nie voorgee wat ons nie is nie. Ons moet waaragtige Wagters in ons midde hê en laat dit ons gebede wees dat hierdie wagters wat nie wagters is nie navore sal kom en hulle oortredings bely, en laat ons tot God bid en vra dat as dit moontlik is dat Ons Hemelse Vader die skade sal herstel wat in die gemeentes aangerig is sodat die Waarheid weer kredietwaardig kan word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Valse Makkabeërs
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Daniël 11:33?35 lees ons van wat teoloë noem, 'n dubbelsinnige profesie. Daniël profeteer van die doen en late van Matthias die Makkabeër en sy seuns, Johannes, Eleazar, Jonatan, en Yehudah onder in die regering van Antiochus IV wat ook geken was as Epiphanus wat 'n vark in die tempel geslag het en 'n wet ingestel het wat die Jode verbied het om die voorskrifte van die Tora te onderhou terwyl hy ook die algemene populasie verhelleniseer en verheidens het. Hy het ook 'n afbeelding van die afgod Zeus in die tempel opgestel met sy eie voorgeskrewe aanbidding wette. Antiochus Epiphanus was natuurlik die verpersoonliking van die Antichris wat gaan kom waarvan sy gees alreeds in die wêreld is, en tot en met vers 36 het die Skrifte gedeel met hierdie bose heerser. Die Antichris sal aan die einde van die tye weer die werke van Antiochus Epiphanus laat herleef? volg vanaf Vers 36 en verder, en net soos Epiphanus sal hy ook deur bedrog en misleiding mense onder sy mag kry.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Soos wat dit in die tyd van die Makkabeërs was, wat aan baie mense insig gegee het, so sal dit in die Laaste Dae ook weer wees wanneer hulle wat hulle God ken sal optree en vir baie tot insig wees wanneer die Riglyne van die Woord van die Here (Die Verbond) verontagsaam sal word. Dit is vandag baie duidelik dat die ekumeniese beweging wat ons baie duidelik vandag waarneem, 'n voorloper is van die hergeboorte van Babilon, die Groot Hoer van Openbaring, en dat misleidings soos die Toronto en Pensacola die voorloper is van die Groot Afval van Thessalonicense.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Soos wat dinge huidiglik ontwikkel in Israel met die valse vrede tussen Israel en Islam, die her? konfederasie van die Romeinse Ryk deur ooreenkomste in 'n federale Europa, is dit merkwaardige tekens van die tye wat daarop dui dat die resultaat van hierdie dinge besig is om die verhoog op te stel vir die verskyning van die Man van Sonde wat Antiochus onderandere tipifiseer, waarvan hy 'n skadubeeld is. En net soos in die voortyd sal daar diegene wees wat hulle God ken en wat gaan aksie neem en baie tot insig lei oor dit wat oppad is. Maar soos wat dit in die dae van Antiochus gewees het, sal daar baie wees wat in 'n skynheiligheid by hom sal aansluit en hulle broers en susters sal verraai. (Twee van die Oorspronklike Makkabeërs was doodgemaak as gevolg van interne Verraad) Net soos wat ons dit vandag duidelik sien gebeur. Daar is vandag mense in die kerk wat wil voorgee dat hulle wagters is, wat hulle self aangestel het as "Onderskeidings bedienaars" maar wat grootliks niks anders as 'n groepering van kwaksalwers, na?apers en misleiers is nie, mense met hulle eie agendas wat alreeds
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           hierdie roeping verloën het. Hierdie mense het baie in gemeen en neig om mekaar na te boots. Baie is sielkundige grensgevalle wat baie maklik beïnvloedbaar is. Hulle flans dinge saam op die basis van wat hulle vermoed of wat hulle dink, en diegene wat nie met hulle saamstem nie word as vals of ook as "New Agers" onder 'n vermomming gebrandmerk. Constance Cumby, wat self gepubliseerde verklarings uitgereik het vir haar ondersteuning van die Roomse Katolieke stelsels, het Dave Hunt aangeval. Kevin Burgess het Mike Oppenheimer, 'n Joodse broer wat in Hawai 'n Christelike TV en radiostasie bedryf onder die naam van :?Come Let Us Reason, ook aangeval. Tex Mars het 'n hele aantal pragtige mense aangeval en ook onderandere Dave Hunt. Daar is twee karaktertrekke van valse wagters. Die Eerste is: Hulle is sogenaamde Christene met 'n witgewaste teologiese kennis met geen egte akademiese teologiese agtergrond het in die bediening wat hulle probeer voorgee hulle spesialiste in is maar wat hulle nie is nie. 'n Persoon het nie nodig om 'n intellektueel te wees om 'n bediener te wees, of om onderskeidings vermoëns te besit nie, maar 'n persoon moet kwalifiserende kennis besit om te weet waarvan hy praat. Petrus, in sy Brief, het sy skolastiese probleme aan Paulus oorgelaat, en Paulus het die probleme wat hy gehad het aan Apollos oorgelaat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die tweede ding wat valse wagters definieer is hulle altyd soekende neigings na redes om die ware wagters in oneer te laat beland.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die fondasie raamwerk van hierdie valse Makkabeërs is sekerlik die Ruckmaniete, genoem na hulle groot vader: Peter Ruckman, wat nou al in sy derde huwelik is na nog 'n egskeiding. Ruchman lewe met die idee dat die King James vertaling van die Bybel die enigste gemagtigde geskrewe Woord van God is, en hy maak daarop aanspraak dat die aanhegsels tot die 1611 uitgawe, wat egter nie in die ou manuskripte gevind kan word nie, 'n verdere openbaring van God is. Sy volgelinge stem nie almal met hom saam nie maar hulle word tog deur hom beïnvloed! Op hierdie gebied is daar dan ook Gail Riplinger wat in die openbaar teruggebring is aarde toe deur die Christian Research Institute deurdat sy nie eens Grieks kan lees nie. Sy het ook geen akademiese teologiese kwalifikasies in Grieks of Hebreeus of enige analitiese agtergrond van Aramese manuskripte wat uiters noodsaaklik is om Bybels vertalings op 'n basiese vlak aan te vat nie. Haar kwalifikasies strek egter net oor behuising ekonomie. In plaas daarvan dat sy 'n tesis opstel oor koste effektiewe skoonmaak produkte, waarin sy gekwalifiseer is, gaan sy en publiseer 'n boek oor "New Age Bible Versions" en doen hierdeur meer skade aan die bewaring van oorspronklike grondteks manuskripte as wat die omskrywende verklarende Roomse Katolieke Bybels, en die politieke korrekte vertalings ooit kon aangerig het. Laat ons dit net hier duidelik stel, Moriel het nie 'n probleem met die KJ vertaling nie, ons lees dit met toewyding en ons respekteer dit wat God in die verlede daarmee bereik het. Om meer na 'n punt te kom, wie kan nie die nalating waarde en die toegewydheid van mense soos Wycliffe, Tyndale en Coverdale in die voorbereiding tot die samestelling van hierdie werk waardeer nie? Die Trinitarian Bible Society om maar een voorbeeld te noem, het dit duidelik gemaak dat hulle niks met haar of haar boek te doen wil hê nie. Daar bestaan uitstekende boeke oor die betroubaarheid van die Nuwe Testamentiese manuskripte wat deur akademies gekwalifiseerde mense soos F.F. Bruce en Dr. Craig Blohmberg geskrywe is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mense soos: Ruckman, Engstrom, Aho, Dillen en Marrs is ook 'n voorbeeld van mense wat skriftelik te kenne gegee het dat hulle niks met haar en haar boek te doen wil hê nie, maar, Ruckman, Engstrom,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aho, Dillen, Marrs en Riplinger is nie akademikusse nie, hulle is ook nie wagters nie, hulle is gewone mense wat wil voorgee wat hulle nie is nie. Maar die probleem hier is dat terwyl geen akademiese skool enige kredietwaardigheid aan sulke mense sal verleen nie, is daar altyd die gewone gematigde Christene wat ongelukkig uit onkunde dit wel sal doen. So is daar in hierdie rigting hiper Calviniste soos Peter Clover wat uit onkunde die Joodse Skrifuitlegkunde, Midrash, afmaak as gnosisme net om in die openbaar tereg gewys te word dat dit 'n geëerde Puritynse Kalvinistiese Teoloog was wat die eerste gedokumenteerde kommentaar geplaas het oor die gebruik van die Joodse Skrifuitlegkunde, Midrush, in die Nuwe Testament.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Net soos Cumby wat ander onderskeidings bedieninge aangeval het terwyl sy self vasgevang is in 'n ernstige afwyking van die Skrifte en ook in die Ekumeniese misleiding deel het. Clover het weer op sy beurt waardige bedieninge soos Bill Randles en Michal Penford aangeval, terwyl hy self betrokke was in 'n Aids geld insamelings veldtog saam met Patrick Dixon. Dixon is weer een van die mees ekstremistiese ondervindings georiënteerde charismatiese predikers wat hom toelê op New Age teologie soos in die Toronto dwaling. Kuber kultus leiers soos Aho, Dillen, en Engstrom met hulle verbintenisse met die Ruchmaniete en die identiteit bewuste bewegings en kan vergelyk word met 'n kinder bende. Hulle het nie die mag van 'n professionele kriminele organisasie, skelm prokureurs of geld verduistering skemas nie, maar wanneer iemand 'n geweer in 'n gewone misdadiger se hand plaas dan dink hy, hy is 'n groot meneer. Dit is dan ook wat gebeur wanneer 'n kuber ruimte ridder toegang kry op die Internet. Die meeste kuber kultus ridders het geen verbintenis met enige kerk nie, hulle doen ook nie Evangelisasie werk nie of enige iets wat met Bybelse georiënteerde Christenskap te doen het nie. Hulle spits hulle egter hoofsaaklik toe om net soos die dwaal wagters, die Ware en opregte wagters en ook diegene wat nie met hulle teorie saam stem nie aan te val. So was daar onlangs 'n voorbeeld van hierdie ridders se optredes wat gegaan het oor hulle weersin teenoor die Ster van Dawid, maar dit is niks anders as 'n sameswering van anti? Semitiese denkes en die identiteit bewuste bewegings nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die feit is egter dit: In Judaïsme word hierdie ster geken as die Skild van Dawid of "Magen Dawid", en dit word nie gesien as 'n ster nie. Die Rabbiniese verklaring van hierdie teken is dat dit die samestelling van die 12 stamme van Israel is wat rondom die Ark opgestel is met hulle swerftog deur die woestyn. Dit was egter ook 'n Heidense simbool in die voor Christen era in Babilon, Phonecia, en in Egipte, net soos wat die kruis ook 'n voor Christen era heidense simbool in die Keltiese Brittanje en Ierland was. Die Menora, en nie die Ster van Dawid nie, was die simbool van die Jode van ouds en dit is vandag nog die staat simbool van Israel en ook die offisiële seël kenteken op die Israeliese staats dokumente. Net so was die vis, en nie die kruis nie, die oorspronklike Christen simbool. Die vis was egter ook eerstens 'n heidense simbool wat gebruik was by die aanbidding van die vis god Dagon, soos in die Ou Testament. Die vyfster Pentagram is 'n sataniese embleem en nie die Ses Punt Ster van Dawid nie. Dus het beide die Joodse en Christelike simbole albei hulle heidense ekwivalente. Die Hebreeuse Tempel het sy argitektoniese ewebeeld in heidense Egipte gehad en die Sondvloed verhaal in Genesis word weer verbind aan die mite van Gilgemesh. Maar beteken oppervlakkige ooreenkomste dat dinge boos is? Dit is wat die simbool beteken het in 'n gegewe historiese en kulturele tydperk wat bepaal of dit boos is of nie. Die Amerikaanse ruimte program het 'n projek naam gedra van Murcury, Gemini en Apollo maar niemand het hierdie projekte geïdentifiseer met heidense afgode of met astrologie nie, en hulle ook nie as
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           heidense praktyke gebrandmerk nie, maar die kuber kultus kwaksalwers wat gedryf word deur hulle eie vooropgestelde denkes kan dit doen en hulle kom weg daarmee. Daar is goeie Christen navorsers soos Dr. John Weldon, Dr. Ron Rhodes, en Dr. Tal Brooks wat uitstekende kennis het op die gebied van okultiese invloede. Dan is daar ook Dr. Curt Koch, 'n spesialis op die gebied van die okkulte. Dan is daar die meesterstuk: The Two Babilons van Alexander Hislop wat handel oor die invloede wat die insypeling van heidense simboliek op die Christen leefwyse uitoefen. Die Ahos, Dillens, Howards, en die Engstroms of die kubus ridders is nie antropoloë of argeoloë, of sielkundiges of teoloë nie, hulle is basies die valse Makkabeërs van ons tyd wat wil voorgee dat hulle wagters is maar wat hulle nie is nie. †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Tue, 01 Apr 2025 12:48:50 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/watchmen-who-are-not-watchmen-afrikaans</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Understanding the Mixture - Afrikaans</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/understanding-the-mixture-afrikaans</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Mengsel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die eeu wat ons lewe waar pop sielkunde agter die masker van Bybelse leerstellings bedryf word, kan dinge baie moeilik begin word. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons hoor vandag baie van mengsels van waarheid en die valsheid, mengsels van vleeslike en geestelike dinge, van slegte en goeie dinge en ook van Goddelike en demoniese dinge. Dinge is nie so goed as wat dit miskien vir sommiges wil voorkom nie, en ons ontvang oral gemengde seine. Instede dat daar aan ons gesê word wat die gemengde seine beteken, sê die herders vir ons dat die lig nie groen of rooi is nie maar oranje.(Ons moet toegee) Ons weet nie meer of dinge reg of verkeerd is nie!. Ons weet nie meer of ons moet gaan of ons staan nie. Met al die vervalsings van vandag het dit baie moeilik geword vir opregte Christene om te onderskei tussen dit wat reg of dit wat verkeerd is. Die vraag is, hoekom kan mense nie meer onderskei nie? en baie belangrik; In die Werke van die Here is daar nie 'n middelpad nie. Wat sê die Woord van die Here oor hierdie mengsels wat ons in die kerke wêreld van vandag sien.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1Thess.2:3­5 &amp;amp; 1Pet.2:1.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Want ons vermaning was nie 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           uit dwaling of uit onsuiwerheid of uit bedrog 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           nie; maar soos ons deur God waardig geag is dat die evangelie aan ons toevertrou sou word, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           so spreek ons, nie om mense te behaag nie, maar God 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           wat ons harte beproef. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Want ons het, soos julle weet, ons nooit met vleitaal opgehou of met bedekte hebsug nie. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God is getuie. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lê dan af alle boosheid en alle bedrog en geveinsdheid en afguns en alle kwaadpratery"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Om die ware natuur van geestelike misleiding te verstaan soos wat die Here dit aan Paulus onder die Leiding van die Heilige Gees gegee het, moet ons verstaan dat ware en opregte apostoliese predikings nie bestaan uit dwaling, of uit onsuiwerheid of uit bedrog nie. En enige prediking wat onsuiwer Bybelse leerstellings bevat kan absoluut nie van God af kom nie. Paulus het deur die Heilige Gees hierdie bepalings in 'n korrekte volgorde geplaas want die een verwys na die ander, en die een ondersteun die ander. Dwaling in Bybelse leerstellings lei tot onsuiwerheid met misleiding as die resultaat daarvan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Alles begin by dwaling, (Die Griekse term is 'Planas') wat te doen het met verkeerde leerstellings. Koning Jesus het gebid dat Die Vader ons moet Heilig in die Waarheid, want die Woord van God is die Waarheid. (Joh.17:17) Bybelse Leerstellings is die Leerstellings van Koning Jesus, want Hy is die 'Logos' of die Woord wat Vlees geword het. (Joh.1:1) Dit is waarom Koning Jesus Homself definieer as die 'Waarheid'. (Joh.14:6)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As iemand nie in die Bybelse Waarheid staan nie, dan staan so 'n persoon ook nie in die waarheid nie, en dan is hy of sy ook nie in God geheilig nie. Dit is waarom ons in die laaste dae gaan sien dat diegene wat nie die Waarheid lief het nie, ook nie vir Koning Jesus kan lief wees nie, want die een is 'n maatstaf van die ander en diegene wat nie in hierdie Waarheid staan nie, gaan die mense wees wat baie maklik deur die Antichris omgeloop gaan word, en die feit is dit, hulle is alreeds onder sy invloed van wat die teoloë en filosowe die 'gees van die eeu' noem, wat natuurlik die gees van die antichris is. (1Joh.2:15?18)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar hierdie teks sê vir ons dat dit ook die mense insluit wat dink hulle is Christene, want hulle het van ons uitgegaan, net soos die Seun van Verderf??wat na Judas verwys, wat 'n tipe van die Antichris is.?? Hierdie gedagte is skrikwekkend omdat dit verwys na wat Paulus die groot afval??'Apostasia'??noem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie is die Christene wat nie 'n liefde vir die Bybelse Waarheid het nie, en dit is hulle wat die Antichris toe oë gaan volg omdat hulle 'n behae in ongeregtigheid het. (2Thes. 2:9?12)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Woord van die Here sê dat hierdie Christene dit doen omdat dit die Here self is wat hierdie oordele oor hulle gebring het omdat hulle nie die Waarheid, die Woord, Jesus Christus lief het nie. En meer nog, die Woord vertel ook vir ons hoedat dit gaan plaasvind, want die Here self gaan hulle oorgee in die hand van die Antichris, en omdat hulle nie die Waarheid liefhet nie, sal hulle die Leuen, die Antichris in sy volheid tot oordeel ontvang. (Sag.11:12?16)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie bose leier gaan wonders en tekens gebruik om hierdie misleiding te vervolmaak. (Opb.13:14:14 / Thes.2:9?11 / Mat.24:24)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Net soos die towernaars van Farao gaan die Antichris en die valse profeet demoniese kragte gebruik om die Wonders en Tekens, die Charismatiese Gawes van God, te vervals. (2Tim.3:8) Dit is waarom Koning Jesus ons waarsku dat dit 'n bose en 'n verdraaide geslag is wat na wonders en tekens soek. (Luk.11:29)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie dinge is skrikwekkend en die mens wat die Woord van die Here verag en nie God vrees nie, weet nie waarin hy of sy hulle gaan begewe nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As mense vandag nog nie deur misleiers soos Benny Hinn, John Arnot, Gerald Coates en Paul Cane, Rick Joyner en Morris Cerulo en hulle Suid Afrikaanse meelopers kan sien nie, hoe gaan hulle staan as die Antichris kom?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Net soos wat die Bybel ons al vir baie eeue waarsku, word die Christene wat aan die Waarheid vashou daarvan beskuldig dat hulle Fariseërs is as hulle dwalings aan die lig bring, maar die feit is dit, hierdie mense is so sienende blind dat hulle nie eens agterkom dat die Nuwe Testament ons leer dat dit juis die Fariseërs is wat mense die gebooie van mense leer, dinge wat niks met nie die Woord van die Here te doen het nie. (Matt.15:9) Koning Jesus sê dat valse leerstellings en verkeerde handeling van mense gebaseer word op die 'suurdeeg' van die Fariseërs. (Matt.16:6 / Luk. 12:21) (Dwaaleraars se doelwit is aardse skatte) Suurdeeg in die Bybel beteken geestelike hoogmoed wat lei tot valse leerstellings wat sonde as die resultaat daarvan is. (1Kor.5:6?8)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer ons praat van 'n mengsel moet ons altyd onthou dat 'n klein bietjie suurdeeg in alle omstandighede altyd die hele deeg kan suur maak. (1Kor.5:6)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Baie van die dinge wat die Fariseërs glo is Skriftuurlik die waarheid, maar die dinge wat vals is, is al wat nodig is om mense weg te lei van Waarheid af.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vandag is dit dieselfde, en baie leerstellings van hierdie hipper Charismatiese bewegings is die waarheid, want daar is altyd regte kaas in 'n muisval, maar dit wat nie die Waarheid is nie, is die suurdeeg, wat die hele deeg insuur, en dit is 'n mengsel. Dit is nie nou te sê dat al die getroue Christene altyd met alles
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           moet saamstem op elke punt van Bybelse leerstellings nie, maar hulle moet absoluut eenstemmig wees in die belangrike Bybelse Skrifte soos die Gesag van die Skrifte, die Evangelie, die Wese van die Drie maal Heilige Godheid, en die moraliteit van Christenskap.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer ons 'n gees gesentreerde aan biddings praktyk, in plaas van Christus gesentreerde aanbiddings praktyk, waar die Heilige Gees altyd Jesus Christus verheerlik, begin sien (Joh.14) dan moet u weet, dit is suurdeeg. (Soos in die geval van die Alpha kursusse en die geskrifte van Benny Hinn en mede misleiers)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die vrug van die Heilige Gees is selfbeheersing, (Gal.5:23) en hierdie dronk in die gees, en dierlike gedragspatrone van mense wat ons vandag sien, is nooit maar nooit die werke van die Heilige Gees nie, dit is as gevolg van die Suurdeeg van die Bose. Koning Jesus het gesê ons moet gaan en vir Hom Dissipels voorberei, en nie bekeerlinge nie. Die eerste stap van disipelskap is die doop en nie 'n Alpha naweek iewers in 'n oord saam met verleiers waar hulle met die Heilige Gees handel drywe nie. Dit is 'n ander Evangelie, en dit is 'n suurdeeg mengsel, en 'n gruwel. (Gal.1:8) Omdat God 'n mengsel haat het Hy die Hebreers verbied om kledingstukke van wol en linne aan te trek. (Deut.21:11)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die oorsprong van 'n mengsel is as gevolg van ongehoorsaamheid en dwalings. Die Bybelse fondasie van reinheid is die Waarheid volgens Waaragtige Leerstellings. Dit is waarom die Nuwe Testamentiese Skrifte twee keer soveel klem op die regte Leerstellings plaas as op die regte gedrag, want verkeerde leerstelling sal ook verkeerde gedragspatrone by mense tot gevolg hê.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die resultaat van verkeerde leerstellings is verkeerde gedrags patrone, kyk maar na die Toronto bewegings. Omdat hierdie verkeerde leerstellings die gedrags patrone van mense so aangetas het, en die Woord van die Here dit veroordeel, het Satan mense soos Paul Crouch as agente opgehef om te leer dat Bybelse gefondeerde Waarhede nie meer belangrik is nie omdat dit skeiding veroorsaak, met ander woorde, hierdie mense verwerp nou die absolute feit dat die Heilige Skrifte die Leerstellings van Koning Jesus self is. Hulle vergeet egter dat die Woord van die Here bedoel is om skeiding te bring, (1Kor.11:19
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           / Rom.16:17) omdat die Heilige Gees die Gees van Waarheid is, en nie 'n gees van dwaling nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eenheid in die Gees kan ook nie bestaan waar daar dwalinge geleer word nie, (1Joh.4:6) maar let maar op, die mense wat hierdie soort leerstellings propageer doen dit altyd in die waan van liefde, omdat hulle perverse denke is dat die Waarheid mense kan seermaak en dus kan die Waarheid nie liefde wees nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar die Woord van die Here leer dat opregte liefde nie kan bestaan as dit nie gefondeer is op die Bybelse Waarhede van die Skrifte nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Koning Jesus Christus is Liefde, en Hy is die Woord. (Filp.1:9) Dit is die liefde wat Koning Jesus vir die vrou by die fontein gehad het. Koning Jesus het haar in alle liefde, maar sonder enige kompromie van die Skrifte vertel dat haar godsdiens vals is, (Joh.4:24) net soos wat Hy die Siro?Feniciese vrou ook tereg gewys het in Mark.7:27. Omdat Hy haar liefgehad het, het Hy haar reguit die Waarheid vertel en vir haar gesê dat haar godsdiens nie goed is vir mense nie maar vir honde.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Net so is dit met mense wat afgode aanbid, en in al sulke gevalle moet ons net soos Koning Jesus optree en hulle in die liefde vir die Waarheid, die Waarheid vertel. En dit is juis in hierdie selfde Send Brief van Paulus, waar gedeel word met 'Mengsels', waar die Here ons beveel om diegene wat nie die Waarheid verkondig nie, ernstig te vermaan. (1Thess.5:14). Mengsels kan nooit maar nooit aanvaarbaar wees nie, en 'n afwyking van die Waarheid van die Woord van die Here is 'n mengsel tussen die Waarheid en 'n dwaling, en dit is wat 1Thess.'n onsuiwerheid noem, omdat die resultaat van hierdie mengsels geestelike misleiding is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie onsuiwerhede is die oorsaak van dwaalleer wat in 1Thess. in die Griekse Teks 'Akatharsis' genoem word, die teenoorgestelde Griekse woord is 'katharsis'van waar die Engelse term 'Catharsis' afkomstig is. Hierdie term beteken nie onrein, gesien in die sin van afwassing van sonde nie, dit is heeltemal 'n ander Griekse woord wat genoem word 'Absolusio' (Van waar die term 'absolution' [Vryspraak, vergifnis] afkomstig is) Dit beteken ook nie om die goeie van die slegte te skei, en net die goeie te te behou nie. Die Septuagint vertaal dit uit die Hebreeuse teks as: 'Om die goeie uit die slegte voort te bring', wat ook 'n ander Griekse woord 'Ekagageis' in Jeremia 15:9 is. Die onsuiwerheid van 'Akatharsis' beteken dat daar 'n mengsel is wat deur geen wassing of skeidings proses gereinig kan word nie, soos in die geval van 'Ekagageis'. In 'Katharsis' is daar 'n sekere vorm van reiniging van iets.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 'Akatharsis' is dit iets wat 'n mengsel is tussen wat onrein en rein is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie mengsel is egter nie iets oppervlakkig wat sommer net weggewas kan word nie, dit is 'n homogeniese mengsel,? ('n Mengsel wat dieselfde bestandele bevat as die opregte, maar wat vals is.) wat absoluut weggedoen en vernietig en vervang moet word. Hierdie is die beste verklaring van hierdie toestand soos wat dit opgeteken is in die Hebreeuse en Griekse Skrif tekse.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Hebreeuse woord van 'Katharsis' is 'Tahore', wat 'rein' beteken. Soos wat koning Dawid in diepe rou in Psalm 51 gebid het: "Skep vir my 'n rein hart, o God;"} "Lev Tahore Bera Le Elohim".] Dit is iets nuut wat geskep moet word. Die mens is gevalle, en ons kan nie eenvoudig net ons sondes wegwas nie, nee, iets heeltemal nuut moet geskep word, (Joh.3:3) en om gereinig (Tahore) te word moet ons ou sondige mens met Koning Jesus gekruisig en begrawe word. Rom.6:3?6: "Of weet julle nie dat ons almal wat in Christus Jesus gedoop is, in sy dood gedoop is nie? Ons is dus saam met Hom begrawe deur die doop in die dood, sodat net soos wat Christus uit die dode opgewek is deur die Heerlikheid van die Vader, ons ook so in 'n nuwe lewe kan wandel. Want as ons met Hom saamgegroei het deur die gelykvormigheid aan sy dood, sal ons dit tog ook wees deur dié aan sy opstanding; aangesien ons dit weet dat ons oue mens saam gekruisig is, sodat die liggaam van die sonde tot niet gemaak sou word en ons nie meer die sonde sou dien nie". Hier word dit vir ons direk gesê dat die Doop nie 'n wegwassing is van dit wat met ons verkeerd is nie, maar dit word baie duidelik gestel dat die doop die begrafnis van ou mens is.} 1Pet.3:21 / Kol.2:12: ???"waarvan die teëbeeld, die doop, ons nou ook red, nie as 'n aflegging van die vuilheid van die vlees nie, maar as 'n bede tot God om 'n goeie gewete??deur die opstanding van Jesus Christus,?omdat julle saam met Hom begrawe is in die doop, waarin julle ook saam opgewek is deur die geloof in die werking van God wat Hom uit die dode opgewek het"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Omdat ons na die Heilige Beeld van die Here onse God geskape is, maar met 'n sondige natuur, is ons almal 'n mengsel van dit wat goed is en dit wat sleg is, maar God verlang Heiligheid en Reinheid. Onse Here mors nie tyd deur te probeer om ons te reinig deur om dit te probeer skei wat reg en wat verkeerd is met ons nie, dit is nie soos in die geval van 'n bad waar die vuilheid net afgewas kan word en net goeie behou word nie, nee, hierdie mengsel is te homogenies, die vuilis, sonde, is te ingeweef in dit wat rein is, en sonde besmet elke aspek van ons bestaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer ons na die water gaan om gedoop te word dan gaan ons nie deur hierdie waterbad om gewas te word nie, nee, ons gaan na ons begrafnis toe om begrawe te word. Die sinneloosheid om iets te reinig deur afwassing word deur Koning Jesus verduidelik in Sy beskrywing van die Fariseërs.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Fariseërs het probeer om die beker skoon te maak deur net die buitekant af te was, maar die binne kant het vuil gebly. (Matt.23:25) Ons as Christene kan net op een manier gereinig word, (2Kor.7:1) en dit is om elke dag terug te keer na die Kruis en elke dag saam met Jesus Christus te sterf.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons moet nie probeer om net die buitekant af te was nie, maar ons moet totaal ontslae raak van die mengsels, en eers dan kan ons nuwe Skepsels word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tipologies was die reiniging van die melaatses 'n tipe van die Reddings proses, waar melaatsheid sonde en die gevolge daarvan voorstel. Dit is waarom Koning Jesus die melaatses gesond gemaak het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Griekse teks gebruik die woord 'Katharizo' vir reiniging, (Die skeiding van die verotte, van die gesonde vlees) inplaas van die woord 'Therapeo', wat gesondmaak beteken. Net Koning Jesus kan Reinig en nuwe skepsels opwek, en dit is absurd om te dink dat iemand gereinig kan word van 'n mengsel deur net ontslae te raak van die slegte dinge en om net die goeie dinge te behou.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As iets van ons wat skoon is vuil geword het as gevolg van kontak met die wêreld, dan kan dit afgewas word, (Joh.13:10?14) maar wanneer ons tot redding gekom het word 'n ander Griekse woord vir 'in totaliteit' gebruik naamlik: 'Eplunan' wat die wassing van ons kleed in die Bloed van die Lam, beteken. (Opb.7:14) Maar ons kan ons absoluut nie self reinig nie, want sodra daar 'n mengsel is kan ons deur geen wassing of skeiding gereinig word nie, die gereinigde skat kan net uit die rommel onttrek word deur alles te verwerp en toe te laat dat God dit herskep. (Jerm.18:4)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer u dan sien dat pastore en predikante ooreenkomste wil probeer vind in dinge soos die Rooms Katolieke stelsels en liberale Protestante, of dat hulle nie die TV geld predikers, soos Toronto, Alpha en Promise Keepers, nie in totaliteit wil verwerp nie, dan moet u weet daar is 'n Mengsel, en u moet absoluut weet dat die lig rooi is. Al die 'goeie' dinge wat soos goeie dinge lyk is in werklikheid alles verrot, ons mag nie aan hierdie tafels aansit nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As u hierdie dinge waarneem moet u weet dat hierdie mense besig is om die Bybelse Riglyne te verwerp en hulle is nie waardig om as kerkleiers op te tree nie. (1Tim.3:2?7 / Tit. 1:9) Hulle is onmagtig om die Woord van die Here reg te sny.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vandag sien ons dat baie van geledere van die Pinkster bewegings deurtrek is van sulke kwaksalwers. As daar in baie van hierdie goedkoop profetiese bedienings, gepraat word van valse profete, dan sal hulle hulle heelwaarskynlik soos volg antwoord: 'Wel, somtyd is sy profetiese voorspellings reg',??terwyl die Woord van die HERE baie ernstig hierdie dinge verdoem. (Jerm.5:30?31) So is daar mense soos Bob Jones van die 'Kansas city' profete, en die afgestorwe John Wimber wat gesê het " Hy is soos 'n pyp met twee oopkante, somtyds praat die duiwel met hom, en somtyds praat God met hom"? Hierdie mense is die argitekte van die hipper Charismaniese New Age dwalings. Die Skrifte waarsku ons dat daar 'n mengsel in bewegings soos Alpha en Pensacola is. Hierdie dinge is nie van die Here nie, omrede die teenwoordigheid van elemente van dwaling in hulle Bybelse Leerstellings wat absoluut kan lei tot misleiding.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die oorsprong, die wortel van hierdie mengsels is deur ooreenkomste, 'n stap waardeur 'n gemeenskaplike basis bereik word deur samestemming. In die meeste gevalle het dit betrekking met dwalings in spesifieke Bybelse opdragte en Leerstellings wat gemeng word met uitvindsels van mense.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die produk van hierdie mengsels is 'n mengsel tussen die Waarheid en valsheid, tussen vleeslik en geestelik, of ook tussen Goddelik en Satanies.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer na predikers opgesien word en aan hulle gevra word of die leerstelling van die Toronto of die New Wave 'n Geestelike seëning is, dan word dit gesê die lig is geel? Die lig is nie rooi nie ook nie groen nie, party sal sê daar is 'n paar grate in maar ons kan maar die vis eet? Ons kan nie die baba met die badwater uitgooi nie!! Maar die vraag is nie hoeveel reg, en hoeveel verkeerd is nie, nee, hierdie is 'n Mengsel, die lig is rooi! Iemand wat kleurblind geword het is glad en geheel nie meer in 'n posisie om ander op te voed nie!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Met betrekking tot hierdie geestelike besopenheid waarsku die Woord van God ons: Jes. 28:7?8: "En ook die manne hier wankel deur die wyn en waggel deur sterk drank; priester en profeet wankel deur sterk drank, hulle is verward van die wyn, hulle waggel van sterk drank, hulle wankel as hulle gesigte sien, hulle waggel by die regspraak. Want al die tafels is vol walglike uitbraaksel, sodat daar geen plek is nie". Hierdie uitbraaksel is 'n uitbraaksel van geestelike voedsel, 'n gifmengsel!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is vandag 'n onwilligheid by baie kerkleiers om ongemaklike Bybelse Waarhede te verkondig omdat dit sekere ander gelowiges kan seer maak, deurdat misleiding, valshede en die oordele van God Skriftuurlik geopenbaar kan word. Vandag vrees die leiers mense, en nie God nie. Wanneer mense begin vrae vra, dan kan die leiers nie vir hulle sê wanneer die lig rooi of groen is nie, die lig bly geel!! (Gee toe)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nadat Paulus in 1Thess.2:3, dinamies die oorsprong van valse leerstellings aangehaal het, naamlik: Dwaling, Onsuiwerheid en Bedrog, gaan hy verder en verduidelik hy in verse 4?6 die motiewe wat aanleiding gee tot dwaling deur dit te vergelyk met sy eie bediening en die bediening van Silvanus en Timotheus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Diegene wat betrokke is met mengsels het hulle begewe in misleidings wat Paulus in Grieks 'Dolo'noem, wat slinksheid of valsheid beteken, met ander woorde, diegene wat hulle in misleidings praktyke bevind het ander planne of verskuilde agendas. Paulus sê hulle gebruik vleitaal maar hulle werklike motief is
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           hebsug. Hoe wonderbaar het die Heilige Gees nie deur Paulus gespreek nie, want dit is presies wat vandag gebeur!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die gemene faktor in alle kerklike dwalings is geld! Om net 'n voorbeeld te gebruik kan u gaan kyk na die verslag van die Associated Press waarin hulle bevind het dat van die 6.6 miljoen Dollar inkomste van die Pensacola beweging, het net 2% daarvan vir Evangelisasie werk gegaan, terwyl die res gebruik is vir die ryksman lewens standaarde van hierdie leiers. Pensacola meng die Waarheid met dwalings wat misleidings veroorsaak, met duidelike tekens dat hulle motiewe Geld is. Net soos wat Paulus geskrywe het dat hierdie mengsels hebsug veroorsaak. Hebsug is 'n sieklike begeerte na mag, geld en goed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie mengsels tussen die Waarheid en die valsheid is Satan se beginsels van die begin af. Hy het Adam en Eva mislei deur die Waarheid met dwalings te meng toe hy dit wat God gesê het buite Woordverband aangehaal het. Presies dieselfde wat hy ook met Koning Jesus probeer doen het. Satan wat homself as die engel van lig kan vermom. Dit is waarom Paulus gewaarsku het teen die diensknegte van Satan wat gekom het om die kerk op dieselfe wyse te mislei. (2Kor.11:3 &amp;amp; 13?15) Net so waarsku Petrus ook in 2Pet.3:16).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Voorspoed Geloof in die plek van Teologie en Ekumeniese bewegings ens. is alles misleidings van Satan met die doel om die uitverkorenes te mislei. Verstommend is dit om te sien hoe baie pragtige mense hulle in hierdie gemors bevind, en nog meer verstommend is die feit dat baie van hulle niks tedoen wil hê met diegene wat hulle op hierdie dwalings attent wil maak nie!!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Nuwe Testament beskrywe hierdie mengsels in 2Pet.2:1 waar die Griekse woord: 'Parasoxousin', gebruik word??: "Maar daar was ook valse profete onder die volk, net soos daar onder julle valse leraars sal wees wat verderflike ketterye heimlik sal invoer, en ook die Here wat hulle gekoop het, verloën en 'n vinnige verderf oor hulleself bring".??wat beteken dat hulle die Waarheid teenoor die valsheid stel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie Skrif vertel vir ons dat hierdie mense valse leraars en profete is, die Griekse voorwoord wat hier gebruik word: 'Psuedo'??wat beteken dat hulle 'voorgee' dat hulle ware profete en leraars is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Petrus vertel ook vir ons dat hierdie dwaaleraars en profete die Here wat hulle vrygekoop het deur Sy Heilige bloed, verloën. Dit is presies wat ons vandag voor ons oë sien gebeur!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Sataniese leerstellings van Kenneth Hagin en Kenneth Copeland sien ons dat hulle sê dat Satan die oorwinnig op die kruis behaal het en nie Koning Jesus nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle sê dat na drie dae en nagte in die hel het Koning Jesus dieselfde natuur as Satan aangeneem en dat Christus in die Hel wedergebore moes word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Copeland gaan so ver om te sê dat hy aan die kruis in die plek van Koning Jesus kon gesterf het. Hierdie proses van misleiding sal heelwaarskynlik met sulke gruwelike bespottings eindig, maar dit het sekerlik begin met 'n mengsel. (1Thess. 5:23.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die verskil tussen Bybelse en wêreldse sielkunde.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Soos ons gesien het is die oorsprong van mengsels, verkeerde leerstellings, en verkeerde leerstelling is die oorsprong van verkeerde handelinge. Maar mengsels is nie eenvoudig 'n akademiese samestelling tussen die Waarheid en die valsheid nie, maar dit is 'n mengsel tussen dit wat vleeslik en dit wat geestelik is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Petrus gebruik die term; valse profete en valse leraars, in verskillende volgordes omdat as iemand se leerstellings verkeerd is, dan sal sy profesieë ook verkeerd wees. Dit is waarom onderandere mense soos Rick Joyner se profesieë almal vals is. En omdat misleiers se profesieë vals is, is hulle nie profete nie maar dood eenvoudige waarsêers of sieners.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Valse profesie is nie net 'n baie goeie aanduiding hoedat verkeerde leerstellings, verkeerde handelinge teweeg bring nie, maar dit dui ook verder aan hoedat die mengsel tussen die Waarheid en die valsheid herlei kan word na 'n mengsel tussen dit wat vleeslik en dit wat geestelik is. Die profeet Jeremia verwys hierna toe hy geskrywe het dat valse profete nie noodwendig deur demone profeteer nie maar deur hulle eie verbeeldings,??gesigte uit hulle eie harte, hulle dink dat hulle deur die Heilige Gees profeteer. (Jerm.23:16)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe die valse Kansas profete aangevat is oor hulle valse profesie, het hulle, getrou aan die houdings van hierdie soort mense, gesê dat dit 'n mengsel was. Half reg en half verkeerd. Dieselfde as in die geval van sieners en waarsêers, hulle is altyd amper reg. Hulle het egter nie die Heilige Gees nie maar 'n bose gees van waarsêery, omrede hulle liefde vir geld. (Miga 3:11)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer die Heilige Gees deur die profete van Israel gepraat het, was daar nie dwalinge nie, dit was ook nie towery nie, en daar was ook geen mengsel nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Alle Charismatiese gawes en manifestasies kan vervals word, en ek is baie seker daarvan dat die tale wat ons vandag in hierdie bedienings hoor glad nie opreg is nie, maar dit is ook nie demonies nie, die meeste daarvan is bloot 'n sielkundige uiting alhoewel ek self glo aan die Gawe van Tale. Omdat die meeste profesieë [woorde van kennis] van vandag bloot net 'n sielkundige uiting is, gee dit vir ons baie meer rede om dit te beoordeel. (1Kor.14:29)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mense het in verwarring gekom deurdat hulle nie meer die verskil tussen hulle eie denke en gees kan onderskei nie. Die dinge wat in die Toronto manifestasies gebeur is 'n hipnotiese induksie wat gemeng is met 'n demoniese misleiding. Dieselfde geld ook vir die sogenaamde bevrydings bewegings, dit is absoluut 'n sielkundige manipulasie wat absoluut niks in gemeen met enige Bybelse riglyne het nie. Al hierdie manifestasies het hulle oorsprong in die sielekrag van die mens wat deur die Satan gebruik word om mense te mislei.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verskillende variante van dwalings sal afhang van die verskillende vleeslike persoonlikhede wat ingestem word in hierdie Pensacola tipe styl misleidings.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie soort mengsels kan baie maklik verwarring veroorsaak tussen dit wat geestelik en dit wat sielkundig is. Die Woord van die Here aanvaar dat ons sowel geestelike as fisologiese skepsels is deurdat
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           die Woord ook praat van die siel van die mens. Die Geestelike en Emosionele Lyde van Christus word in Jes. 53:11 genoem: "Die moeitevolle lyde van Sy siel". Paulus skrywe baie oor sy lyde wat vir hom voortbestem was. (1Thess.3:4)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hy praat ook van die kolektiewe ontmoediging van sy mede broers, (1Thess. 3:1) en sy persoonlike onmagtigheid om langer emosioneel uit te hou. (1Thess 3:5). Meer nog, hy skrywe ook hoedat Satan hom verhinder het in sy werk. (1Thess. 2:18)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie is dinge wat deur die Heilige Gees vir ons in die Kanon van die Skrifte vasgelê is om vir ons 'n beeld te gee van wat geestelike en emosionele trauma is wat deur Sataniese verdrukking veroorsaak word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar in vandag se kerke wêreld met hulle pop sielkundiges as leiers, sal hulle sê dat iemand soos Paulus, nie 'geloof' het nie, en ook dat hy 'negatief' is, en dat hy ook nie 'n 'visie' het nie. (Dit is ook wat Benny Hinn te sê gehad oor Job)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Om in die Geloof te wandel, en nie deur aanskouings nie, het in die werklikheid niks te doen met omstandighede wat nie bestaan nie, soos wat hierdie 'Word of Faith' beweging dit stel: Jou siekte toestand van jou liggaam is 'n leuen, maw. jou liggaam lieg vir jou.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Om in die Geloof te wandel beteken om met alles, en dit maak nie saak wat die omstandighede is nie, op die Here te vertrou.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die oorwinnings lewe van 'n Christen beteken nie dat hy sonder verdrukkings sal wees nie, maar dit beteken dat ons, in en deur alles, op die Here onse God sal vertrou, en nie ons hoop verloor nie. (2Kor.4:8?18). Ook beteken dit nie dat ons deur ons belydenis van ons geloof die mag het om Satan te bind nie, dit is alles leuens, want net Koning Jesus het hierdie mag.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Here sal 'n skans om ons oprig en so sal Hy die mag van die Bose beperk, Satan kan ons net doodmaak as dit die wil van God is, en dit beteken dat as die Here vir Satan 'n sekere oorwinning toelaat dan is dit iets wat die Here met 'n doel doen en wat ons eendag sal uitvind hoekom Hy dit gedoen het. Ons lees in Romeine 8 dat: "alle dinge ten goede saamwerk" daar staan nie dat alle dinge ten goede werk nie. Die Here het ons belowe dat Satan die oorlog sal verloor, maar hy sal nie al die gevegte verloor nie. Wanneer onse Here die Satan 'n geveg laat wen sal hy ten laaste die slegste daaraan toe wees, net soos met Koning Jesus se Kruisiging en die martel dood van Stefanus. Die Here sal nie toelaat dat ons bo ons kragte versoek word nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In hierdie pop sielkunde wat ons in die kerke van vandag sien, is die Waarheid so verdraai of totaal verwerp dat mense vertel word dat hulle 'n oorwinning moet bely, of dat hulle die vyand moet vasmaak, (Bind) wat niks met die Woord van die Here te doen het nie, maar wat beslis baie te doen het met hierdie 'Positive Thinking' sielkunde wat ons vandag sien.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As daar gekyk word na seminare oor verkoopsman tegnieke dan sien ons eerstens dat die aanbieder net so fyn uitgevat is as wat die 'profete' van vandag is. En daar is drie stappe tot sukses.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241204182759/https://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Konsentreer op die verwesenliking van jou visie, of jou jou doelwit.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Vergeet al die aanwysers, of die negatiewe faktore.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Wanneer jy jou visie verwesenlik het, konsentreer dan op al die positiewe dinge en vergeet al die negatiewe dinge en kry vir jou venote om jou visie te deel.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So het hierdie wêreldse pop sielkunde in die kerke ingekom en dit word verkoop as Bybelse leerstellings. Wanneer pastore en predikers daarna gevra word dan word die "negatiewe verwerp in die Naam van Jesus" en dit word aan jou vertel dat God hierdie visie ook vir jou wil gee.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die teologiese oorsprong van hierdie mengsels kom uit die gnostieke denkes waar die konteks van die Skrifte deur 'n subjektiewe mistieke perspektief vervang word met 'n objektiewe Skrif uitleg perspektief. Gnostieke gebruik altyd Bybelse termes maar met ander definisie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die gnostieke denke van die Roomse Kerk word genoem 'Sensus Pleniore'. Die Roomse kerk, sal baie vinnig vir jou sê dat hulle net soos die Protestante, glo in Redding deur Genade, maar hierdie genade, is nie die Genade van die Hebreeuse woord 'Chessed', wat die Genade Verbond, of die Griekse woord 'Charism', wat 'n onverdiende gawe beteken nie. Die genade van die Roomse Kerk is iets wat jy kan verdien (Koop) deur die gebruik van hulle heidense sakramente.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die New Agers is weer gnostieke wat glo hulle sien die LIG, maar hierdie lig is die innerlike kosmiese verligting binne in 'n persoon. By hierdie denke beteken wedergeboorte 'n reinkarnasie! Alles totaal vals.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Promise Keepers is weer 'n beweging wat uit die Vineyard groep uitgevloei het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle versprei die boek: 'Masculan Journey' van Robert Hicks as 'n riglyn tot manlike Christen disipelskap. Hierdie boek leer dat Koning Jesus in versoeking gekom tot 'n homoseksuele verhouding.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die riglyne tot die jeug is dat hulle in seksuele verhoudings en dwelms moet betrokke raak as 'n ondervindings verykings proses om sodoende in die samelewing as normale mense geken te kan word. Hulle moet leer en verstaan wat sonde is deur dit fisies te doen! Hierdie gruwel boek plaas ook uitsonderlike klem op die New Age geslags simboliek??ook 'n absolute boosheid en 'n nog 'n pop sielkundige voorbereidings handleiding.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hier sien ons duidelik dat verkeerde leerstellings aanleiding gee tot verwronge gedragspatrone. Dwalings word reggestel met die Waarheid en nie met nog groter dwalinge nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die riglyne van die Skrifte is dat ons ons moet onthou van dinge wat ons nie verstaan of niks van weet nie totdat ons duidelikheid deur die Woord van God ontvang het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die verskil tussen Bybelse sielkunde en wêreldse sielkunde is wat die Heilige Gees aan Paulus verduidelik het in 1Thess.5:23. Paulus bid vir ons heiligmaking in die liggaam, ('Soma) en siel, ('Psuche') en gees ('Pneuma'). Die Hebreeuse ekwavalent is 'Guf', 'Nefish' en Ruach, en hierdie drie is uniek.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons is drie dimensionele skepsels omdat ons na die Beeld van ons Hemelse Vader geskape is, en al drie hierdie skeppings is uniek, maar drie in een.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Volgens die wêreldse sielkundige en Oosterse mistieke denke, wat die New Age ondersteun, is ons egter net twee dimensionele skepsels, die siel en die gees word as een gegroepeer, ons emosies, intellek en wil is met ons geestelike funksies wat met die Here onse God kommunikeer, vermeng. Ten slegste word ons Gevoel, en bietjie beter, ons Rede, aangedui as die dimensie wat met God kommunikeer, en wanneer dit gebeur, dan is dit wanneer die siel van die mens die vlees bedien in plaas van dat die siel van die mens deur die gees van die mens bedien word. Dit is waarom ons hierdie vleeslike optredes in die kerke van vandag sien.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As ondervinding teologie in die plek van die Woord van God kom, en wanneer daar vir u gesê word dat u 'n Fariseër is, of dat u die Heilige Gees bedroef wanneer u hierdie dwalings Skriftuurlik tereg wys, dan moet u weet ons is regtig in die moeilikheid, want die Woord van die Here beveel ons om te onderskei tussen wat vleeslik, en wat geestelik is. (Hebr.4:12)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is waarom daar geen hoop is vir kerke wat hulle begewe in bewegings soos die Toronto, Pensacola en die New Wave bewegings nie. Die enigste manier waardeur mense in hierdie bewegings die Here kan verheerlik is om hulle te bekeer uit hierdie dwalings en hulle sonde in die openbaar te bely.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die heel beste Bybelse sielkundige Handboek, is die Boek Spreuke. Hierdie Boek vertel vir ons baie meer van die menslike gedrags patrone en motiewe as enige wêreldse boek omdat die wêreldse sielkunde, net soos die Oosterse mistieke, die mens beskrywe as 'n twee dimensionele wese is in plaas van 'n drie dimensionele wese. Dit is ook die oorsaak dat die mens nie die innerlike mens, die gees van die mens, meer kan onderskei nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer 'n abnormale gedrags patroon 'n organiese oorsprong het, hetsy deur 'n chemiese ongebalanseerdheid wat veroorsaak kan word deur die newe efekte van trauma, medikasie of deur hormonale neurologiese oorsake ens.?dan kan psigiatriese medikasie in 'n sekere graad 'n persoon tot hulp wees omdat dit hierdie geestelike siekte toestand ge?evalueer word uit 'n bio?mediese perspektief as 'n psigologies siekte toestand, maar as daar 'n organiese oorsaak is tot 'n persoon se ongesteldheid wat dan psigologies behandel word, dan kan dit so 'n siekte toestand en die gedragspatroon van so 'n mens baie vererger.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer ons egter in die realm van kliniese sielkunde in beweeg dan word daar gedeel met verstorings in die mens se emosionele ondervindings, en die beste wat die wêreld met so 'n toestand kan doen is om die efekte van die toestand te behandel want hulle kan nie die innerlike mens behandel nie. Hierdie toestand kan alleenlik vernuwe word deur die vernuwing van die gees van die mens soos deur Wedergeboorte in die Geloof, Koning Jesus Christus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die oorsprong van die mens se se kolektiewe probleme, is sonde, en ons almal het dit, maar die wêreldse sielkundiges erken nie die bestaan van sonde uit 'n Bybelse perspektief nie, en al sou hulle dit erken, kan hulle nie daarmee deel nie. In baie gevalle word die simtome behandel en nie die siekte nie,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           en in baie gevalle veroorsaak wêreldse fisioloë 'n baie groter verwarring omdat hulle die mens net sien as 'n twee dimensionele wese.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Fisiologiese terapie is 'n proses waardeur 'n poging aangewend word om uitsluitlik deur die vlees met die geestelike probleme van die mens te deel om daardeur te probeer om die innerlike mens te genees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bybelse fisiologie leer dat 'n mens eers tot bekering moet kom en sy sondes bely en Koning Jesus Christus as sy Verlosser, in Sy Geestelike Godelikheid, moet aanneem en gewillig moet wees om ander mense te vergewe. Eers dan sal die uiterlike mens begin verander as gevolg van die Redding wat paasgevind het.??"En word nie aan hierdie wêreld gelykvormig nie, maar word verander deur die vernuwing van julle gemoed, sodat julle kan beproef wat die goeie en welgevallige en volmaakte wil van God is".(Rom.12:2)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Terwyl ons nadat ons tot bekering gekom het vernuwe is tot nuwe geestelike skepsels, is ons ou vlees in 'n daaglikse fisiologiese afsterwings proses tot 'n wederopstanding in die gees, waarvan die nuwe siel n dienskneg is. Hierdie dinge gebeur nie alles op een slag nie, nee, dit is 'n proses van hernuwing waar die fisiologiese vernuwing 'n beeld is van die geestelike vernuwing. }Eff.4:23 "en dat julle vernuwe moet word in die gees van julle gemoed." Dit is waarom, in die beskrywing van 'n gesonde verstand, wat aan ons as Christene belowe is, beteken om in volle beheer van jou eie gedrag te wees. Let wel: Paulus gebruik nie hier die woord 'Psuche' nie, maar 'Sophronismon', wat beteken: "Om in beheer te wees van jou eie gedrag".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit reflekteer direk die vrug van die gees nl. "Selfbeheersing"??}"Kreitei"??wat die geestelike verandering wat plaasgevind het uitbeeld, en wat waargeneem kan word in fisiologiese selfbeheersings. Hierdie transformasie begin by die oomblik van wedergeboorte en kom tot sy volheid by die Wederkoms van onse Here Jesus Christus.??Filp.1:6. 6? "omdat ek juis hierop vertrou, dat Hy wat 'n goeie werk in julle begin het, dit sal voleindig tot op die dag van Jesus Christus".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Bybelse Fisiologie verander die abnormale gedrag van mense na Bybels gerigte gedragspatrone deur 'n geestelike verandering wat afkomstig is van die Persoonlike ingryping van Koning Jesus ?Joh.5:15.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Almal het nie selfvernietigende gedragspatrone nie, maar mense wat nie wedergebore is nie is almal abnormaal as gevolg van die sondeval, met ander woorde, alle ongelowiges wat nie tot Christus bekeer is nie, het 'n sekere graad van ongebalanseerdheid omdat hulle deur die krag van sonde gebonde is, waar die siel (Die denke, emosies) die vlees se dienskneg is.??}Titus 1:15: "Alle dinge is rein vir die reines; vir die besoedeldes en ongelowiges egter is niks rein nie, maar hulle verstand sowel as hulle gewete is besoedel".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Net deur Christus Jesus alleen, kan ons die gawe van 'n gesonde verstand ontvang omdat hierdie proses begin wanneer ons die Denke, die Gees van Christus ontvang. }1Kor.2:16: "Want wie het die sin van die Here geken, dat hy Hom sou kan onderrig? Maar ons het die sin van Christus".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die enigste manier waardeur 'n ongeredde persoon se siel ondergeskik kan wees aan sy gees is wanneer hy of sy deur sataniese beheerde demone besete is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So kan ons sien dat die Bybelse sielkundige riglyne in direkte botsing kom met die wêreldse idee dat die mens 'n twee dimensionele wese is, en ook die misverstand van die verhouding tussen die siel en gees van die mens.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die beskrywing van Paulus waar hy sê dat die mens 'n Tempel van die Heilige Gees is, sien ons hoedat die mens as 'n drie dimensionele wese geskape is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons liggame kom ooreen met die buite hof van die tempel, ons siel met die heilige plek, en ons gees kom ooreen met die Aller Heiligse gedeelte want dit is ook die Plek waar waar die Gees van God woon. In die Nuwe Testament, wanneer 'n persoon duiwel besete is, moet hierdie bose geeste uitgedrywe word. Die woord wat hier gebruik word is: 'Ekbalo' (Dit is waar ons die woord ballisties vandaan kry) Hierdie term word nooit maar nooit in verband met 'n geredde persoon gebruik nie. Duiwel besentheid is in verband met demoon besetenheid in die gees. By wedergebore Christene is die Heilige Gees 'n inwoner en Hy het geen gemeenskap met die Bose nie. Wedergebore Christene kan wel deur demone aangeval word indien hulle nie weer tot in die verderf terug geval het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer die Nuwe Testament praat van demoniese verdrukking, dan is die werk van die bose magte beperk tot die vlees en of die siel van die mens.(2Kor.12:7) Die gesondmakings proses van so 'n geval word genoem: 'Therapeou"?wat 'genees' beteken.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar dan kry ons die 'Bevrydings Bewegings' waar ons 'n mengsel van Bybelse en die wêreldse fisiologie kry. Dit wat volgens mense geestelik is, is hoofsaaklik sielkundig.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bevrydings teoloë en Benny Hinn, en verhoog hipnotiste kan almal dieselfde manifestasies na vore laat kom omdat dit hoofsaaklik sielekrag is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is hoofsaaklik twee skole in die sekulêre sielkunde naamlik die Freud en die Jung skole. Die Freud denke se invloed in die 19 de eeuse Duitse rasionalisme ('n Beweging wat net verstandelike beredeneerbare kennis anvaar) het 'n verwantskap met Darwinisme.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In hierdie denke word daar beredeneer dat 90% van ons DNA in vergelyking is met die groot ape. Die mense is eenvoudig wesens met 'n meer gevordere filo?genetiese brein en 'n liggaam wat se geestelike funksies eenvoudig die gevolg is van 'n elektro biogemiese nuerologiese metabolisme met homeostatiese normes en geprogrameerde chromosome om verskillende omgewings fatore te onderskei. Modele is ontwikkel om die verskillende gedragspatrone in terme van persoonlikheid, ego en geslagsdrange, ens. uit te beeld.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jung se sielkundige denke is meer 'n geestelike oorsig wat genoem word: 'n 'kolektiewe onbewustelikheid' maar weereens is die denke dat die mens net 'n twee dimensionele wese is, met ander woorde, die geestelike sy van die mens is 'n ook 'n siele funksie, dit is egter baie nader aan die Oosterse mistieke filosofie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Oosterse godsdienste soos Hindoïsme, Bhuddhisme, Shammanisme en Sufi, Ahamadi en ander netwerke van mistieke Islam, is die siel en die gees van die mens ook 'n gemengde wese. Dit is waarom
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241204182759/https://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           pop sielkunde en Oosterse godsdienste natuurlike bed maats is. Dit is ook waarom die Gnostieke Vineyard bewegings wat beïnvloed word deur die Fuller kweekskool, met hulle pop sielkunde, so goed by mekaar aanpas. Hulle pas so goed bymekaar omdat albei se denkes gebaseer is op die sekulêre sielkundige denke dat die mens 'n twee dimensionele wese is, wat natuurlik 100% inskakel by die Oosterse mistieke denkes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie twee denkes het nie net gelyktydig die Charismatiese en Pinkster kerke met hulle gemengde sielkundige en geestelike denkes ingefiltreer nie, maar hulle het ook deur die gnostieke skrifuitlegkunde 'n vervangings teologie ontwerp.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die mees verdorwe voorbeeld hiervan is die Koreaanse prediker Dawid Yongee Cho. In Cho se boek: 'The Fourth Dimensions' word Cho se 'Positive Confession' onsin, verbind met die TV geld predikers wat afkomstig is van die motiverende sielkundige Oosterse Shammanisme.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die mense in die Weste word gewoonlik beïndruk deur die meer as 'n miljoen gemeente lede van Cho se kerk in Seoul, maar soos wat iemand sal weet wat al plekke soos Seoul, Bangkok of Singapoer besoek het, is dat in die standaarde van Asië waar die Bhuddhisme visualiserings kultusse floreer, is Cho se kerk maar een van die kleintjies.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die verbeelding van die mens is natuurlik 'n funksie van die siel. In teenstelling met dit, maar identies aan Bhuddhisme, leer Cho dat ons onderbewustelike verbeelding, ons gees is, waardeur ons 'n beeld kan optower, of visualiseer wat ons wil bekom deur 'n geloof dat dit wat ons wil bekom alreeds bestaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is natuurlik niks anders as Gnosisme nie. Dit is die proses waardeur die mens homself verhef tot 'n god om Koning Jesus Christus te vervang deur geloof in geloof. Cho erken in sy boek dat die Bhuddhiste en Hindoes dit eeue lank al weet, maar dat Jesus Christus dit ook nou aan hom geopenbaar het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Of Cho 'n Christen is of nie, dit is nie nou ter sprake nie, maar wat ons absoluut met sekerheid kan sê is dat hy 'n gruwelike dwaalleer verkondig wat niks ander as Bhuddhisme is nie, en wat absoluut niks met Christenskap te doen het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As hy hom nie radikaal bekeer en sy afval bely nie gaan hy en al sy meelopers aanspreeklik gehou word vir hierdie valse leerstellings wat duisende mense mislei.??Jak.3:1: "Moenie baie leermeesters wees nie, my broeders, omdat julle weet dat ons 'n groter oordeel sal ondergaan". Cho vermeng die siel en die gees van die mens, maar tog ontvang hy baie eer vir hierdie lerings!!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons mag nie dit wat waar en goed is in Bhuddhisme, of die Oosterse mistieke, aanneem, en probeer om net die slegte te verwerp nie, want 'n mengsel bly 'n mengsel en dit moet in totaliteit verwerp word. Die vermenging van heidense en Bybelse Leerstellings op die basis van eenvormigheid of eenstemmigheid, is presies die manier waardeur die kerk in die Donker Eeue beland het. Die sogenaamde bekerings denke van Konstantyn.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie valse Oosterse gelowe is dinge waar UIT mense gered moet word en nie waar IN hulle gered moet word nie, maar dit is presies wat vandag gebeur. Die Asiatiese Evangelis onder die Hindoes, Tom
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241204182759/https://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chakko, het gewaarsku dat die Pensacola en Toronto gebeure, niks ander as Kundalani Yoga is wat na die Westerse kerke wêreld toe oorgewaai het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar nie teenstaande van verskeie waarskuwings, het van die Alpha direkteure, Nicky Gumbel, die Alpha beweging gesien as 'n manier om mense in hierdie misleiding in te lei. Hierdie Alpha leerstellings is baie min Skriftuurlik gebonde maar is hoogs sielkundig ingestel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die mens word gesien as 'n twee dimensionele wese, en ons word ingedeel as gevorderde diere in die Darwin en Freud sielkundige denkes. Daarom is dit nie vebasend dat Dawid Blake van die Elim Gemeente sy superintendent, Wynn Lewis, geondersteun het toe hierdie dierlike gedrags patrone in hulle kerk onder hulle gemeentelede uitgebreek het en hulle dit as 'n geestelike herlewing beskrywe het, alhoewel nie teenstaande die feit dat daar net een so 'n geval in die Bybel vir ons aangeteken is, maar wat as 'n oordeel gekom het. (Dan.4:33)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is ook nie snaaks om in die Video van Joe Chambers, mense te sien wat soos honde aan halsbande rondgelei word nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die twee dimensionele menslike gees is totaal afsonderlik van die siel van die mens, maar dit is net diegene wat in die drie dimensionele volmaakdheid geheilig sal wees, wat gereed sal wees vir die Koms van Koning Jesus Christus.???1Tess.5:23: "En mag Hy, die God van die vrede, julle volkome heilig maak, en mag julle gees en siel en liggaam geheel en al onberispelik bewaar word by die wederkoms van onse Here Jesus Christus!"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die ooreenkoms tussen die Oosterse godsdienste en Westerse sielkundige opvattings, dat die mens 'n twee dimensionele wese is, het dieselfde filosofiese wortels. In Toaïsme het ons 'n mengsel van spannings tussen die Yin en die Yang wat in 'n teoretiese balans is. In die Weste is die Hegeliaanse denke, wat 'n noue verwantskap het met Darwinïsme, in 'n filosofiese verhewe kritiek samewerking proses met enige iets tot Marksisme. In hierdie denke vind ons tergelykertyd stellings en teen stellings wat in 'n teoretiese spannings balans is, en wat 'n samevoegsel of 'n samestelling genoem word. Hier sien ons dat die mengsel in beide die Westerse en Oosterse sienings, as normaal gesien word, die spannings is in balans!!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 'n Elim inligtings blad word daar beweer dat God mense in Skriftuurlike dwalings op rig om ander mense wat in 'n ander soort dwalings betrokke is, te korrigeer om sodoende 'n balans te skep. Om sulke dwalings en mengsels te propageer is niks anders as die dialogiese filosofie van Toaïsme nie, want dit het absoluut niks te doen met Bybelse leerstellings nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Soos wat ons tevore opgemerk het, God maak nie 'n dwaling reg met 'n ander dwaling nie, en dit wat 'n mengsel is moet in totaliteit verwerp word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons mag nie probeer om dit wat goed op die oor val uit Toaïsme of die Hegaliaanse Filosofiese denkes, te probeer gebruik in die Werke van die Here nie, dit is 'n gruwel, ons moet nie dink dat ons net kan ontslae raak van dit wat verrot is en dat ons die res kan gebruik nie, dit werk nie so nie, alles moet in totaliteit verwerp word. Want dit wat miskien reg kan wees is in so groot mate homogenies vermeng
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241204182759/https://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           met dit wat totaal verrot is, dat absoluut niks daarvan gebruik kan word nie. Dit is absoluut onrein (Akartharsis) vir die Here.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           [George Wilhelm Hegel was 'n Duitse filosoof en 'n predikant in die jare 1770?1831. Hy het 'n kritiese verhewe denke, 'n groot logika, gehad dat 'n absolute suiwer idialistiese wese beskou kan word as 'n suiwer denke, soos die skepping en sy ontwikkeling, en die ontwikkeling van die filosofie, na 'n verhewe, of die groot logika. 'n Filosofie wat probeer om die wese van dinge te ontdek, stellings en teenstellings en samevoegings, 'n bose mengsel. In die ontleding van sy denkes kan duidelik die vermenging tussen die gees en die siel van die mens gesien word, en ook die twee dimensionele indeling.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die nuwe vervalsde Christelikheid waar sielkunde, Babel vervang, in 'n nuwe verpakking as Bybelse leerstellings, en die gnostiese New Age mistieke denkes wat 'n herverpakking is van die Vineyard geestelikheid, en waar die ekumeniese beweging verpak en versprei word as die nuwe eenheid in geloof, dan kan 'n mens jou net self in verstomming af vra, wat het geword van die ongemengde heilige Geloof? Instede van die afbreek van die ou vlees, sien ons 'n 12 punt plan wat pragtige mense mislei tot 'n afval wat niks anders as dobbel is nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'n Sekere hoeveelheid Bybelse Waarhede word vermeng met die Babel sielkunde, en sondaars word die slagoffers daarvan, en omdat hulle altyd in 'n fase van herstel van 'n tipe alkoholiese vergiftiging is, en waar hulle Bybelse riglyne moet ontvang wat gefondeer moet wees op die opbou van disipelskap en 'n Nuwe Skepsel in Jesus Christus, word aan hulle 'n 12 punt planne opgedis wat gefondeer is op die sonde van die ou natuur. In die bevrydings misleidings bewegings is daar dieselfde mengsels wat mense probeer oortuig dat hulle skuldig is aan die sondes en die vloeke van hulle voorouers, maar waar staan dit in die Woord van die Here? In al hierdie mengsels word die Krag van die Kruis onvoldoende en kragteloos verklaar deur dwaalleraars.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die samesmelting van pop sielkunde en die New Age mistieke wat gemeng word met Bybelse waarhede, word die visualisering oefeninge van Ignatius Loyala (Stigter van die Jesuïete volks moordenaars) deur die leermeesteres Joyce Hugget geleer as 'n model vir Christelike gebed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die oefening is ontwerp om die logiese denke van die mens te vernietig net soos in die geval van Joga, om sodoende 'n hoër graad van geestelikheid te bereik wat gebaseer word op 'n on bevraagtekende onderwerping aan valse leiers. Sy gaan verder en leer ook dat die Joga tipe styl van asemhaling oefening in die Christelike gebed toegepas moet word, weereens 'n mengsel tussen die Newe Age beginsels en Bybelse Christelike beginsels en die gepaardgaande vermenging van die gees en die siel van die mens wat aanvaar word as riglyne vir disipelskap.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joyce Hugget kan nie haar sieninge uit die Skrifte bewys nie maar tog dring haar volgelinge daarop aan dat hulle 'n groot seën uit haar boeke ontvang, en, sê hulle, sy is ook nie met alles verkeerd nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Weereens 'n mengsel!! Satan het baie resepte vir mengeldrankies, maar soos wat die dinge beweeg sien ons dat in bewegings soos Toronto, Pensacola , Sutherland, die Holy trinity Bromton, Kensington Tempel ens. waar hulle so 'geseën' word, is hierdie mense so deurtrek van hierdie 'alkoholiese drank' en onder die invloed, dat hulle die Bybelse riglyne totaal vergeet en verwerp het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Soos wat die wêreld sielkundig voorberei is, is die kerk ook voorberei, en net soos wat die wêreld dronk is van al hierdie mengeldrank, is die kerk ook onder die invloed van hierdie mengeldrank, maar een ding staan vas: God haat nog steeds 'n mengsel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God het geweet dat die gevalle mens Hom sal aftakel tot op die vlak van 'n gevorderde aap mens soos wat die sekulêre evolusie leer dit wil verkondig.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sonder ons gees is ons onvolmaakte mense. Die politieke korektheid van die wêreld is so ingesmelt in die kerkleer dat dit op 'n punt gekom het waar dit nou herken kan word as totaal onchristelik, en dit het nou tyd geword om hierdie dwaalleraars openlik aan te vat oor hierdie misleidings. Die Hebreeuse Profete en die Apostels het hierdie dwaalleraars in die lig gebring deur hierdie mense in die openbaar op hulle name bekend te maak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Relatiewe moraliteite inplaas van absolute moraliteite, en relatiewe waarhede en plaas van absolute waarhede van die post moderne era het hulle weg gevind na die kontemporêre kerk van vandag deur die mengel drank van Satan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mengsels van die waarheid en die valsheid, Genade met losbandigheid, vleeslik met geestelikheid, is alles bedrog in die naam van die sogenaamde 'Christelikheid'.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sedert die dwaalleringe van Augustyn van Hippo, alhoewel hy sekere eer verdien vir sy verwerping van die Palagiaanse kettery?}Die ontkenning van die oorspronklike sonde van die mens.) was hy die stigter van die historiese teologiese mengsels en die verval van die kerk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Beide die Rooms Katolieke kerk, die Hervormers en die Lutherse Protestante bewegings leerstellings kom in 'n groot mate van Augustyn se valse leerstellings van 'Die Kerk'. 'n Verdraaide denke waar, instede van 'n ecclesia, die uitverkorenis, het dit 'n mengsel geword van geredde en ongeredde mense.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie was die dwaalleer van die onsigbare en sigbare kerk van Konstantyn wat ontwerp was sodat enige iemand 'n lid van die kerk kon wees hetsy gered of ongered. Augustyn het hierdie dwaling ontwerp om Konstantyn te akkommodeer en wat van die Christendom 'n staatsgodsdiens gemaak het, en so is die deur oopgemaak vir nog 'n mengsel tussen Bybelse en heidense leerstellings.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is hoekom die doop van Gelowiges vervang is met besprinkeling van kindertjies, en instede daarvan dat die doop herstel is volgens die Bybelse riglyne soos wat die Ana Babtiste gedoen het, het die Hervormers net 'n halwe hervorming nagelaat. Dit was niks anders as 'n pouslike protestantse godsdiens weergawe wat betrokke geraak het in 'n on?Bybelse huwelik tussen die staat en die kerk waar almal 'Christene' genoem is terwyl dit absoluut nie die geval is en was nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eerstens was die Christelikheid van Augustyn 'n mengsel tussen die Skrifte en die Platoniese Filosofie, dan het dit gevolg met 'n mengsel tussen geredde en ongeredde mense wat aanleiding gegee het tot die besoedeling van die kerk, wat die kerk in die Donker Eeue laat beland het, wat weereens ook 'n mengsel was tussen heidense en Christelike instellings.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gedurende die Herlewings tydperk het Thomas Aquinas en die laat middeleeuse teoloë en filosowe met 'n nagemaakte filosofiese Islam en 'n Aristoteles Judaisme van Moses Miamonides na vore gekom, 'n mengsel van Christenskap en Aristoteles denkes. Johannes Calvyn, wat beïnvloed was deur die 16de eeuse Humaniste het weer 'n mengsel saamgeslaan tussen die Humanistiese denkes en Christenskap waardeur hy die Inja?allah fatalistiese leerstellings van Islam met die Bybel se Leerstelling in verband met uitverkorenheid gemeng het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die laat 19de eeue en deur die 20ste eeu het Rudolph Bultman 'n mengsel voortgebring tussen die 19de eeuse Duitse rasionalisme en Christenskap, en Wellhaussen se spesifieke mengsel van Hegeliaanse dialektiese denkes met die Bybel as 'n verhewe Kritikus. Vandag is die Vine Yard 'n mengsel tussen Christenskap en die New Age.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Satan se eerste poging om die kerk te mislei was deur 'n mengsel soos wat ons in Galasiërs lees waar die Wetsgeorienteerdes probeer om die twee verbonde te meng en om te probeer om die nie?Jode onder die Wet van Moses te plaas, wat 'n vorm van Nomianisme is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar die eienaardigste van alles is dat daar vandag mense is soos Jay Grimstead wat openlik 'n mengsel as 'n strategie predik. Sy idee van van herlewing word verbind met Earl Paulk, Francis Frangipane, en Rick Joyner wat vashou aan 'n Dominiaanse Teologie en Heropringtings denke en die Nuwe Apostels wat saamloop met die restorasie denkes wat mense probeer dwing om Jesus Christus aan te neem. (Net soos wat Augustyn mense aangespoor het om mense met geweld te dwing om hulle te bekeer) Net soos die dwalings van Konstantyn en die idees van vandag se moderne mengsel advokate, wat egter niks minder is as dat hierdie ou dwalings weer erken word as die Evangelie wat verkondig moet word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vandag is die denkes weer soos: Vergeet die doop, konsentreer liewer op groeps besprekings, soos wat dit in die werke van Augustyn en Konstantyn gesien kan word in :"Word Missions" bladsy 87 : An Analysis of World Christian Mission The Strategic Dimension Pt. II" Nagegaan en gepubliseer deur Jonathan Lewis en die W.M. Carey Library of International Studies in Pasadena".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die mees direkte verwysing na die mengsels kan baie duidelik gesien word in die Boodskap van Koning Jesus aan die kerk van Laodicea in Openbaring 3:14?22.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aan die einde van die Eerste Eeu, in die moderne Turkye, was hierdie kerk die laaste van die sewe kerke en 'n beeld van wat die toestand van die kerk in die laaste dae gaan wees. Hierdie kerk sal hoofsaaklik 'n lou warm materialistiese kerk wees, verblind deur hulle eie verdorwe geestelike toestand omdat hulle oorvloed 'n maatstaf geword het waaraan hulle, hulle geestelike stand aan die Woord van God meet.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die sleutel om hierdie dinge te verstaan kan verkry word uit die Griekse verklaring waar 'Lao' mense beteken, en waar 'Dikaomai'? 'opinies' beteken, inderdaad ook 'n moderne woord!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die valse geloofs kunstenaars van vandag bedryf hulle misleiding presies op hierdie wyse (Sag.11:5) waardeur hulle Christenskap herdefinieer as 'n verbruikers godsdiens omdat hulle dieselfde sielkundige beginsels gebruik as die advertensie industrieë, maar dit word gedoen onder 'n ander naam naamlik:?? Bybelse Leerstellings.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Net soos wat dit met al die leuens van Satan is. (En die leuens wat ons ook vertel) meng hierdie geloof kunstenaars die Woord van die Here met uitvindsels van mense. Hulle meng Die Bybelse Geloof met hierdie pop sielkundige opinies van mense, en die sonde van hebsug word gemeng met geloof.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar wat sê die Woord van die Here oor hierdie mengsels en die materialistiese lou warm kerk? Die Skrifte verwys hier na die temperatuur van die minerale water wat ooral om Laodicea gevind was, en as beeld gebruik Koning Jesus dit om die toestand van die kerk en die staat aan die einde van tye vir ons uit te wys.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Koning Jesus verwys na die lou warm water wat 'n mengsel is van koue en warm water, en Hy as dieselfde God van Deuteronomium 22:11, haat 'n mengsel. Christus maak dit absoluut duidelik wat met die Mengsels gaan gebeur by Sy Wederkoms, as die mens nie tot bekering kom nie. (Opb.3:16) Ons moet onthou dat in terme van die Woordverband van die eskatologiese riglyne volgens 1Thess.4:13 &amp;amp; 5:11 en die Boek Openbaring, is albei hierdie Skrifte gerig aan gelowiges van ons tyd, sowel as in die tyd van die apostels, en die Wederkoms van onse Here is hier.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die gelowige oorblyfsels in die kerk van Laodicea wat voor Koning Jesus buig en aan hom getrou bly en aan Sy tugtigings ag gee, sal diegene wees wat deur Hom geheilig sal word in Gees, siel en liggaam, by Sy Wederkoms. (1Thes.4:23)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Diegene wat hierdie Send Brief lees en verstaan en glo??sal diegene wees wat voorbereid sal wees, wat Olie in hulle lampe sal hê wanneer ons Bruidegom kom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Op hierdie dag sal daar geen onreinheid gevind word nie, daar sal geen Mengsel meer wees nie. Soos wat Paulus afsluit in hierdie Brief:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1Thes 5:23 / 1Thes. 5:27 /: "En mag Hy, die God van die vrede, julle volkome heilig maak, en mag julle gees en siel en liggaam geheel en al onberispelik bewaar word by die wederkoms van onse Here Jesus Christus! Ek besweer julle by die Here dat hierdie brief aan al die heiliges broeders voorgelees word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Opb.18:4: "En ek het 'n ander stem uit die hemel hoor sê: Gaan uit haar uit, my volk, sodat julle nie gemeenskap met haar sondes mag hê en van haar plae ontvang nie".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aan U my Here, al die Lof en Eer en Dank vir U Heilige Woord. †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Tue, 01 Apr 2025 12:46:32 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/understanding-the-mixture-afrikaans</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Typology of the Temple - Afrikaans</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/typology-of-the-temple-afrikaans</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die tipologie van die Tempel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Baie mense vra die vraag: Gaan die Tempel weer herbou word?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is vir baie jare al verskeie instansies besig met argeologiese opgrawings, rondom die tempel soos bv. deur die Hebreeuse universiteit se departement van oudhede. Dr. Kaufman van hierdie universiteit het ook opgrawings gedoen onder die tempel berg en opnames gedoen met die oog daarop vir die heroprigting van die tempel, en dit sal niemand verbaas as daar wel weer 'n tempel gebou word nie, maar dit is 'n ingewikkelde onderwerp, en om dit te verstaan moet ons by die begin begin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verskillende Woorde vir Tempel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is drie hoof woorde in Hebreeuse en Griekse taal vir 'tabernakel' of tempel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Hebreeus is die woorde: 'Mishkan', wat Tabernakel, of woonplek beteken, en 'Beit' wat huis beteken, en 'Haikhol' wat tempel beteken. Bogenoemde word in verskillende kontekse in die Ou en Nuwe Testament gebruik. Die mees belangrike deel van die tempel of die tabernakel om te verstaan is die volgende: Dit is die Heilige Woonplek van God. Die woord 'Shekinah' verwys na die Heilige Gees, wat in 'n wolk en vuur manifesteer. Die woord kom van die Hebreeuse wortel woord 'Shekhan' wat 'woon' beteken. Dit is waar ons die woord 'Mishkan', 'God se woonplek', een van die woorde wat vir tempel gebruik word, gekry het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Tabernakel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die sewe hoof tabernakels in die Bybel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Johannes hoofstuk een sê: "??en die Woord het vlees geword en onder ons gewoon" Die Griekse woord is 'Kataskenoo', wat beteken: 'Om 'n tent op te slaan', wat verwys na die Joodse woon tradisie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die eerste Tabernakel word in Hebreeus genoem:?'Hah?ohel', wat 'n Tent van ontmoeting is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit was 'n dinamiese Tabernakel wat mobiel ontwerp was en deur die Leviete onderhou was. As dit gedurende die nag opgeslaan was, het die verkillende stamme van Israel in 'n spesifieke orde rondom hierdie Tabernakel kamp opgeslaan. (Num.2:1?31)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie stamme was natuurlik die voorvaders van Israel, die Twaalf seuns van Jakob, en die Nuwe Testamentiese opvolgers was die Twaalf Apostels.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die tweede tabernakel is die eerste tempel, die tempel van Salomo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die derde tabernakel is die tweede tempel, die tempel van Serubabel, wat later die tempel van Herodus genoem was toe hy dit vergroot het. Hy het inderwaarheid die gesig van Esegiël as 'n bloudruk gebruik vir die bouwerk wat op die Grieks Romeinse styl gebaseer was om die Romeine te beïndruk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die vierde tempel wat Esegiël gesien het is moontlik die Millenium Tempel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die vyfde tempel: Jesus het van Sy fisiese Liggaam gepraat as die Tempel, (Joh. 2:19?21)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die sesde tempel: "Weet julle nie dat julle 'n tempel van God is en die Gees van God in julle woon nie?. (1Kor.3:16)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die sewende en die laaste Tabernakel is die Kerk, of die gemeente.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In bykans sewe plekke in die Nuwe Testament word die Kerk die Tabernakel van God genoem. (1Kor.3:16?17 / 6:19 / 2Kor. 6:16/ Ef.2:21 / Opb.3:16 / 21:3)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elkeen van hierdie sewe Tabernakels volg die volgende patroon: Dit is ontwerp in 'n vorm van kamer binne in 'n kamer, binne in 'n kamer. Daar is 'n 'Sanctum sanctorum', die Allerheilige, wat in Hebreeus genoem word: 'Ha?kodesh kodeshim'. Dan is daar die middel hof, en 'n buite hof.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1Kor.3:16: "Weet julle nie dat julle 'n tempel van God is en die Gees van God in julle woon nie"?. Die buite hof, of die plek van die Heidene, vergelyk met ons fisiese liggame, dit is wat almal sien en waarmee almal kontak het. Net binne die buitehof van die tempel in Jesus se tyd was daar waarskuwing aangebring vir die Heidene wat hulle beveel om nie verder te gaan nie, 'n fisiese grens. Dan was daar die Heilige plek waar die Leviete ingegaan het om offers te bring. En laastens is daar die Allerheiligste waar God se Gees woon.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die mees innerlike mens.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is baie belangrik om die volgende te verstaan. As die buite hof wat almal kan sien ons fisiese liggame is, dan is die heilige plek ons siel, ons emosies, verstand en denke. Die Hebreeuse woord is 'Nephesh'. En binne in ons siel is daar 'n ander hof, dit is ons gees, ons mees innerlike mens. In die Nuwe Testament is die hart gebruik as 'n metafoor vir die mees innerlike mens en in die Ou Testament was dit die niere.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Demoon besete Christene.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kan Christene demoon besete wees? Die antwoord hang af van wat u meen by demoon besete. Christene kan demonies besete wees in hulle buite howe. Demone kan die liggame van Christene, hulle emosies en gedagtes aanval, en Christene kan onder demoniese verdrukkings wees, maar demone kan nié in die mees innerlike 'Christen' mens ingaan nie. Dit kan net met ongeredde mense gebeur. Die enigste manier waardeur 'n Bybelse gelowige se mees innerlike mens binngedring kan word deur demone is wanneer diegene in 'n totale verlorenheid teruggeval het, soos wat met Saul gebeur het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ongelukkig kan mense wat gevang is deur die Bevrydings Bewegings nie die onderskeiding maak tussen hierdie verskillende soorte mense nie en bevind Christene hulself in omstandighede waar hulle oorreed kan word dat hulle demoon besete is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is 'n verskil tussen verdrukking en oorheersing, want daar is 'n afsny punt vir Satan wat betref hoe ver hy met 'n Christen gelowige kan gaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mure van Skeiding.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Soos ons alreeds gesien het bestaan die tempel uit 'n kamer, binne in 'n kamer, binne in 'n kamer, en hier kry ons die mure van skeiding. Die mees belangrike skeiding was die Behangsel tussen die Heilige en die Allerheilige, wat van bo tot onder geskeur het toe Jesus gekruisig is. (Mat.7:51)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar was 'n muur van skeiding tussen die plekke waar die priesters ingekom het, en tussen die plek waar die gewone mense mag ingekom het, en 'n ander skeiding by die hof waar die vroue kon ingekom het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vroue was deur 'n fisiese grens geskei. Die priesterorde was geskei van die gewone mense deur 'n grens, en die hoë priester was geskei met 'n fisiese grens tussen hom en die res van die priesters en die res van die mense. En buite om al hierdie plekke was daar 'n muur wat die Jode van die Heidene afgeskei het. Al hierdie skeidsmure tussen die verskillende plekke en mense was die resultaat van die skeiding tussen die onheilige mens en die Heilige God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Abraham se Kinders
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Jode het gedink dat hulle spesiaal is omdat hulle fisiese afstammelinge is van Abraham. Jesus sê egter vir hulle dat God instaat is om vir Abraham kinders uit die klippe te kan laat verrys. Wat Christus hier in beeldspraak gesê het was dat Hy uit die Heidene, Christen gelowiges kan maak, en hulle so dan ook erfgename van Abraham kan maak. Op Palm Sondag het die Jode uitgeroep "Hosanna, Hosanna, aan die Seun van Dawid" en sommige van die Fariseërs in die menigte het aan Hom gesê: "Meester, bestraf u dissipels! En Hy antwoord en sê vir hulle: Ek sê vir julle, as hulle swyg, sal die klippe uitroep. (Luk.19:39?40)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat Jesus hier gesê het was dit: "As julle Jode My nie erken as julle Messias nie, dan sal die Christene dit doen"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Stene met sement saamgevoeg.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Kom na Hom toe, die lewende steen wat deur die mense wel verwerp is, maar by God uitverkore en kosbaar is; en laat julle ook soos lewende stene opbou, tot 'n geestelike huis, 'n heilige priesterdom, om geestelike offers te bring wat aan God welgevallig is deur Jesus Christus". (1Pet.2:4?5)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons as Christene is hierdie boustene. Die Hebreeuse woord vir gemeenskap kom van die werkwoord 'Chabar', wat?'saamvoeg' beteken, met verwysing na stene wat saam gesement is. Dit is een ding om na 'n kerk te gaan, maar dit is heetemal 'n ander saak om deel te wees van 'n gemeenskap. As jy kerk toe gaan sit jy tydelik by mense, maar as jy gaan om saam met hulle in gemeenskap te wees, dan is jy soos stene wat met sement saamgevoeg is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'n Gebou met net hier en daar 'n steen is net soos 'n kerk met mense wat net kerk toe kom en nie in die gemeenskap deel het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Gebou van God
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons is God se medewerkers, ons is God se akker, God se gebou. (1Kor.3:9)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie is 'n Griekse Teks, maar Paulus verwys hier na die idee van 'Binyon',? "Wat God gebou het" Ons, wedergebore Christene, is God se boustrukture, God se geboue, God se Tempels! ?? "So is julle dan nie meer vreemdelinge en bywoners nie, maar medeburgers van die heiliges en huisgenote van God, gebou op die fondament van die apostels en profete, terwyl Jesus Christus self die hoeksteen is, in wie die hele gebou, goed saamgevoeg, verrys tot 'n heilige tempel in die Here, in wie julle ook saam opgebou word tot 'n woning van God in die Gees". (Ef.2:19?22)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let op dat die Griekse woord 'Skenoo', 'saamwoon', dieselfde wortel het as die Hebreeuse woord 'Mishkan' of 'Shekinah', wat 'God in Gees' beteken.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Christus, is die plek waar God woon. Moet nooit sê daar is nie 'n tempel nie, want daar is, en sal altyd wees!.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Christene is die boustene van die tempel en die Apostels is die fondasie stene, en Koning Jesus is die Hoeksteen. Ps.118:22: Die steen wat die bouers verwerp het, het 'n hoeksteen geword". Die ware profete, en ons as wedergebore Christene, bou op hierdie fondasie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Apostels
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is vyf soorte apostels in die Bybel. Apostel in Hebreeus beteken 'Sholakh';? Die een wat gestuur is om die kerk te vestig. Die Griekse woord is 'Apostolos' wat dieselfde betekenis het. Eerstens is Jesus die Apostel genoem, die Een wat gestuur is, met 'n bepaalde klousule, want Koning Jesus is uniek, en alle ander apostoliese gesag moet van Hom af kom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tweedens is daar die uniekheid van die twaalf apostels.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die twaalf apostels kom ooreen met die twaalf groot vaders, of die twaalf seuns van Jakob in die Ou Testament. Omdat al die mense van Israel afstammelinge is van die twaalf stamme van Israel, is ons as Christene op 'n manier die geestelike afstammelinge van die twaalf apostels. Die apostels is die fondasie waarop die kerk gebou is. Koning Jesus as die Hoof Apostel, en dan die twaalf apostels, en nie eens Paulus het die kwalifikasies gehad van die oorspronklike twaalf nie. Hy verklaar dat hy niks agterstaan by dié uitnemende apostels nie want hy het dieselfde gesag gehad, (2Kor.11:5) maar hy erken dat hy die minste is van die Apostels omdat hy die kerk vervolg het. In Opb. 4 sien ons die 24 Ouderlinge, en hulle word twee keer in die Boek Openbaring genoem, en 'n redelike gevolgtrekking kan wees dat hulle die twaalf stam vaders en die twaalf apostels is, want dit is 'n ewige volmaakte getal waarvan Paulus nie een is nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Derdens, toe hulle vir iemand gesoek het om Judas te vervang, het hulle iemand gekies wat afkomstig was vanaf die doop tydperk van Johannes. (Hand 1:15?26) Na die twaalf apostels is daar die unieke geval van Paulus, hy was iemand wat dieselfde gesag gehad het as die twaalf apostels maar kon nie met hulle kwalifikasies in sekere omstandighede mee doen nie. Hy was nie teenwoordig vanaf die doop van Johannes af nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vierdens; Ons sien dat daar ook ander apostel was. "Ek bedoel dit, dat elkeen van julle sê: Ek is van Paulus, en ek van Apollos, en ek van Céfas, en ek van Christus" (1Kor.1:12). Daar is Koning Jesus wat
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           totaal uniek is. Daar is Céfas (Petrus) wat een van die twaalf was, en daar was Apollos, 'n vierde groep. Hy was nie soos Paulus nie, en hy was ook sekerlik nie soos een van die twaalf nie, maar hy het 'n apostoliese bediening gehad.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vyfdens is daar vandag apostels in 'n vorm van kerk bouers. Hulle is nie pastore of predikante nie, want sodra hulle 'n gemeente gevestig het, moet hulle voortgaan en 'n ander gemeente oprig. Hulle is ook gewoonlik nie goeie herders nie, maar hulle is goed om gemeentes opterig.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Apostoliese gesag
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die konteks van Efesiërs beteken die fondasie hoofsaaklik die twaalf apostels, met Paulus die apostel van die vroeë kerk wat die Bybel geskrywe het, en die Ou Testamentiese Profete. In hierdie proses is daar 'n groot waarheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As 'n kerk of gemeente gevestig word, dan sal sy fondasie die apostels wees waarop dit gevestig is, en net in hierdie konteks kan apostoliese gesag gevestig word, maar onthou een ding: Die Hoof Nuwe Testamentiese anker is die Skrifte.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die vraag is; Bestaan apostoliese gesag vandag nog? Ja, dit bestaan in die Skrifte van die Nuwe Testament: Die lerings wat opgeteken is in die Skrifte van die apostels,??Dit is apostoliese gesag, en nie swaarhand Fariseër leiers (Base) nie;??"Jy moet dit en dat doen wat 'ek' sê"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is die gesag van die Skrifte alleen, en niks ander nie. Wees in julle pasoppens vir mense wat hulleself die titel van apostel oplê en wat dink dat hulle deel is van die fondasie en ook dink dat hulle die gesag het wat die Woord van God of die Heilige Gees vir niemand gee of gegee het nie. Al soort apostels wat ons vandag het, is kerkplanters.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Apostoliese gesag soos wat die apostels gehad het is bewaar in die Skrifte van die Nuwe Testament, en hierdie gesag het nog altyd en sal altyd net te doen hê met die Skrifte, en nie met politiek nie. Tweedens is hierdie gesag altyd uigeoefen in meervoud, en nie soos die huiskerke van vandag met hulle swaarhand leiers wat daarop aanspraak maak dat hulle "die Apostel" is nie!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Heilige Gees sê: "En terwyl hulle besig was om die Here te dien en te vas, het die Heilige Gees gesê: Sonder nou Bárnabas en Saulus vir My af vir die werk waarvoor Ek hulle geroep het". (Hand.13:2) Jesus stuur die apostel uit in pare. (Mark 6:7) In die Boek van Handelinge, toe hulle wou gesien het wat in Samaria gebeur, het hulle twee apostels gestuur. (Hand 8:14) en nie net dit nie, daar was ook 'n groepsooreenkoms dat hulle onderdanig sal wees aan die Algemene raad in Handelinge 15. Pasop vir mense wat hulleself die titel van apostel toe?eien. Hierdie mentaliteit bestaan in vandag se huiskerke en sekere kerke??dit is on?Bybels.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Liggaam van Christus
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "??maar, terwyl ons in liefde die waarheid betrag, in alles sou opgroei in Hom wat die Hoof is, naamlik Christus, uit wie die hele liggaam??goed saamgevoeg en saamverbind deur die ondersteuning wat elke lid gee volgens die werking van elke afsonderlike deel in sy mate??die groei van die liggaam bevorder vir sy eie opbouing in liefde". (Ef.4:15?16) Efesiërs verbind die taal van die argitektuur met die taal van
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241204193555/https://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           anatomie en die struktuur. Ons is die Liggaam van Christus se beendere, vlees, oë en voete, ens. "Hoe lieflik is op die berge die voete van hom wat die goeie boodskap bring, wat vrede laat hoor, wat goeie tyding bring, wat verlossing uitroep; wat aan Sion sê: Jou God is Koning!" (Jes.52:7)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is na hierdie Skrif waarna Paulus verwys in Efesiërs?"???en as skoene aan julle voete die bereidheid vir die evangelie van vrede" (Ef.6:15) Ons is die Liggaam van Christus, wie is die voete? Dit is die evangeliste. Die lamp van jou liggaam is jou oog; en as jou oog reg is, dan is jou hele liggaam vol lig. (Luk.11:34)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die oog sien en is die onderwyser.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Goeie gedrag is baie belangrik, maar weet u wat? Die Nuwe Testament plaas baie meer klem daarop dat Christene twee maal soveel aandag aan die opregte Skriftuurlike leringe (dogma) moet gee as aan hulle gedrag, hoekom? As ons nie die regte leerstellings het nie sal ons ook nie die regte gedrag hê nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Tabernakel van Dawid
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Daarna sal Ek terugkom en die vervalle hut van Dawid weer oprig, en wat daarvan verwoes is, sal Ek weer oprig en dit herstel, sodat die oorblyfsel van die mense die Here kan soek, en al die nasies oor wie my Naam uitgeroep is, spreek die Here wat al hierdie dinge doen. Aan God is al sy werke van ewigheid af bekend". (Hand.15:16?18)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie Profesie kom uit Amos 9:11: "In dié dag sal Ek die vervalle hut van Dawid weer oprig, en Ek sal sy skeure toebou en sy puinhope herstel, en Ek sal dit opbou soos in die ou tyd"; Voordat die tempel deur Salomo gebou was, was die Tabernakel die tent van Dawid wat in Shiloa was. Dawid se Tabernakel was dinamies, en bedoel op te beweeg alhoewel dit normaalweg in Shiloa gevind was. Amos profeteer dat die Tabernakel van Dawid weer herstel sal word, en op die een of ander manier moes ons van 'n vasstaande gebou weer beweeg na iets dinamies.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hand.15 leer vir ons dat hierdie dinamiese struktuur wat aan hierdie profesie voldoen die Gemeente is. Die Gemeente is weer die Tabernakel van Dawid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pilare van Apostoliese gesag
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "??en toe hulle merk die genade wat aan my gegee is, het Jakobus en Céfas en Johannes, wat as pilare geag is, aan my en Barnabas die regterhand van gemeenskap gegee, sodat ons na die heidene en hulle na die besnedenes kon gaan;" (Gal.2:9) Die oorspronklike twaalf apostel erken die apostoliese bediening van Paulus en Barnabas, maar die twaalf apostels was erken as die Pilare. Daar was twee pilare in die tempel, "Boas en Jakin" (1Kon.7:21) Boas beteken: In Sy Krag, en Jakin beteken: Hy sal bevestig, of:? Yahweh sal bevestig. Pilare hou die dak bo, en as die pilare meegee sal die dak inmekaar stort.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As die apostoliese gesag faal dan sal die hele gebou inmekaar stort, en ongelukkig is die apostoliese gesag besig om in duie te stort. Hoekom? Dit is omdat die kerk besig is om weg te beweeg van die leringe van die apostels na 'n restorasie Teologie wat 'n totale valse konsep het van aposoliese gesag. Let op dat die fisiese dele van die tempel geken kan word aan die verskillende soorte Christene. "Wie oorwin, Ek sal hom 'n pilaar in die tempel van my God maak, Opb.3:12) Daar is nie 'n tempel in die Ewige
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Stad nie, maar daar is 'n Tabernakel, want Koning Jesus is daar; die hele plek is 'n Tabernakel, maar nie 'n gebou nie, of 'n tempel assulks nie. Omdat dit met die kerk te doen het is daar nie 'n tempel in die hemel nie, 'n Tabernakel, ja, maar nie 'n tempel nie (Opb.21:22)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die oorwinnaars sal die pilare wees. Om 'n opregte apostel te wees, of 'n opregte kerkplanter, moet jy bo alles iemand wees wat 'n oorwinnaar is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kyk na die lewe van die apostels: Hulle het verskriklike opposisie, vervolging, dwaalleer en verraad gehad, maar bo dit alles het hulle oorwin!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die oprigting van die Tempel Plek waar die HERE woon)?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In so baie plekke, oor en oor lees ons in die Nuwe Testamant dat die Kerk geïdentifiseer word met met die Tabernakel. God het altyd 'n Tabernakel gehad sedert die eerste een. Maar nou is hierdie Tabernakel ons. Koning Jesus praat van Sy Liggaam as die Tempel. "Jesus antwoord en sê vir hulle: Breek hierdie tempel af, en in drie dae sal Ek dit oprig". (Joh.2:19) Die kerk is die Liggaam van Christus, en wat met Koning Jesus gebeur het, gebeur met ons. Die Hebreeuse taal is oorhoofs afhanklik van drie letters, party maal twee, maar meestal drie wat die wortel is. As enige twee Teologiese woorde dieselfde wortel het, dan is hulle gewoonlik wetenskaplik verbind en daardeur ook Teologies gebonde. Die wortel van Hosea??
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ?Hoshea (DVYU) is 'Shin' (V) Jesaja is Yeshiyahu (YUWDVW). Joshua is Jehoshua (DYVYUW). Jesus is Jeshua (DVW) Waar ookal die 'SH' klank in Hebreeus voorkom het dit iets in gemeen met redding. "Hy sal ons ná twee dae lewend maak, op die derde dag ons laat opstaan, sodat ons voor sy aangesig kan lewe". Hos.6:2)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus se opstanding word herleef of herhaal in die ondervinding van die kerk in die laaste dae. "Jesus antwoord en sê vir hulle: Breek hierdie tempel af, en in drie dae sal Ek dit oprig". (Joh.2:19) Dit is wat gebeur het met Koning Jesus se Tempel, Sy Liggaam, en dit gaan op die een of ander manier met ons gebeur, en dit is baie belangrik as u Matt. 24 lees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Almal het die boustrukture van die Herodiaanse tempel bewonder: En Jesus sê: "Nie een steen sal op die ander bly staan nie" Koning Jesus het hier verwys na die profesië van Daniël. Die Messias moes kom en sterf voor die tweede tempel vernietig sou word. Op een of ander manier word die verwoesting van die tempel verbind as 'n tipe van wat met die kerk gaan gebeur aan die einde. Die boustene is neergewerp maar word in glorie heropgerig in die ewige tempel, net soos die Liggaam van Christus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Huwelik en die Tipologie van die Tempel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As u die verhaal van die tempel en sy geskiedenis en tipologie verstaan, dan sal u ook die redes verstaan waarom God sê dat die huwelik heilig en rein moet wees. As u 'n Christen is en u het 'n vrou, dan is haar liggaam die tempel van die Heilige Gees, en u betree nie God se Tempel op 'n onverantwoordelike wyse nie, en dit beteken ook nie dat dit onsinlik of sonder genot is nie, dit beteken dat ons hierdie tempel moet betree sonder sonde.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Seksualiteit in die huwelik is soos die hoë priester wat die tempel betree, of soos Christus wat in Sy bruid, die kerk, ingaan en wat veroorsaak dat die huwelik vrugtevol is. Ons is geskape na die beeld en gelykenis van Christus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die seksdaad oorspeel geestelike dinge. "Hou die huweliksbed ongeskonde" "Weet julle nie dat julle die tempel van die Heilige Gees is nie?" Hasidiese Jode verstaan hierdie konsep, en hulle sê dat die "Shekinah" woning maak oor die huweliksbed wanneer 'n huweliks paartjie liefde maak. Hulle het hierdie geestelike aspek van die Woord van God verstaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Venootskap tussen Jood en Heiden.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hiram, (wat 'n Heiden was) koning van Tire het sy diensknegte na Salomo gestuur toe hy gehoor het dat hy as koning gesalf is in plek van sy vader, want Hiram was altyd 'n vriend van koning Dawid. (1Kon.5:1)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En hier sien die beeld van die kameraadskap tussen Jood en Heiden. Onthou dat Dawid gewoonlik gesien word as 'n tipe van Christus. Jesus word altyd genoem: Yeshua ben Dawid. (Jesus die Seun van Dawid) Hiram stuur 'n boodskap aan Hiram en sê: "Daarop laat Salomo aan Hiram weet: U weet self dat my vader Dawid geen huis vir die Naam van die HERE sy God kon bou nie vanweë die oorlog waarmee hulle hom omring het, totdat die HERE hulle onder sy voetsole gebring het. Maar nou het die HERE my God my rus gegee rondom; daar is geen teëstander en daar is geen onheil wat dreig nie. En kyk, ek is van plan om vir die Naam van die HERE my God 'n huis te bou soos die HERE met my vader Dawid gespreek en gesê het: Jou seun wat Ek in jou plek op jou troon sal sit, hy sal die huis vir my Naam bou. Gee dan nou bevel dat hulle vir my seders uit die Líbanon kap, en laat my dienaars saam met u dienaars wees, en die loon van u dienaars sal ek u gee net soos u sê; want u weet self dat onder ons niemand is wat verstaan om bome te kap soos die Sidoniërs nie". (1Kon.5:2?6)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let op hier: Niemand weet hoe om die bome te bewerk soos die Heidene nie: "Net toe Hiram die woorde van Salomo hoor, was hy baie bly en sê: Geseënd is die HERE vandag wat vir Dawid 'n wyse seun gegee het oor hierdie groot volk. Daarop laat Hiram aan Salomo weet: Ek het gehoor wat u my laat weet het; ék sal doen alles wat u verlang insake die sederhout en die sipreshout. My dienaars sal dit van die Líbanon na die see afbring, en ék sal daar vlotte van maak op die see, tot by die plek wat u my sal laat weet, en ek sal dit daar uitmekaar laat neem; dan kan ú dit laat wegneem; en ú moet doen wat ek verlang deur voedsel aan my huis te lewer".(1Kon.5:7?9) (Onthou dat die Sidoniërs ook baie goeie seemanne was) "So het Hiram dan aan Salomo sederhout en sipreshout gelewer, soveel as hy wou hê". (1Kon.5:10)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dawid het die goud en silwer verskaf wat Salomo nodig gehad het om die Tempel te bou, wat hy het van sy vader ontvang het, maar hy gebruik die Heidene om meer bou materiaal in te bring as wat nodig was om hierdie tempel te bou.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ??"terwyl Salomo aan Hiram gelewer het twintig duisend kor koring as voedsel vir sy huis en twintig kor uitgestampte olie; so het Salomo aan Hiram jaar vir jaar gelewer. En die HERE het aan Salomo wysheid gegee volgens sy belofte, en daar was vrede tussen Hiram en Salomo, en hulle twee het 'n verbond gesluit" (1Kon.5:11?12). Salomo was die seun van Dawid wat vrede gebring het tussen Jood en Heiden, maar blywende vrede tussen Jood en Heiden sou net kom deur Jesus Christus, die Seun van Dawid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Minerale van Verlossing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           " Stuur my dan nou 'n kunsvaardige man om goud en silwer en koper en yster en purperrooi en bloedrooi en pers stowwe te bewerk, en wat verstaan om figure uit te sny saam met die kunstenaars wat by my in Juda en in Jerusalem is, wat my vader Dawid bestel het." (2Kron.2:7)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die kleure van hierdie edelgesteentes het 'n baie spesiale betekenis. Hoe verder in die tempel in beweeg word, en hoe nader aan die allerheilige, hoe duursamer was die minerale waarmee vervaardiging plaasgevind het. Die beweging was van brons na silwer en na Goud. Brons het te doen met vuur. Die verbronsde altaar was van brons en was 'n tipe van die kruis. Die enigste manier om by God uit te kom is deur die kruis. Hierdie brons altaar was gemaak uit spieëlbeelde van vroue (Eks.38:8) Hulle het nie glas in daardie dae gehad nie en spieëls was gemaak van 'n tipe koper wat gepoleer was tot 'n spieël afwerking.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die idee hier was dat hulle hulleself oorgee vir diens aan die Here. Hulle het die dinge gebruik wat hulle verhoog het om 'n tipe van die kruis te maak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Silwer het altyd tedoen met die prys van redding. Jesus was verraai vir dertig stukke silwer (Matt.26:15) Die Leviete moes hulle eersgeborenes vrykoop met silwer. (Num.18:15?16))
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dan is daar die Allerheiligste van Goud. "'n Deugsame vrou is die kroon van haar man," (Spr.12:4)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Goud is Goddelikheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Diamante word gevorm onder hoë druk en temperatuur, en wanneer ons die liedjie: "Crown Him with many Crowns" sing, dan is dit die gemeente wat Koning Jesus Christus as ons Koning, kroon. Die kerk is veronderstel om die glorie van Jesus te wees, soos die kroon op 'n koning se hoof, die kroon wat se goud en diamante gevorm is deur vuur, en dit is ook een van die redes dat ons deur verdrukkinge sal gaan. Dit is die vuur wat die edelgesteentes edel en rein maak. Salomo het mense nodig gehad wat moes weet om hierdie dinge te bewerk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Stuur ook aan my seder??, sipres?? en sandelhout van die Líbanon af, want ek weet dat u dienaars verstaan om die hout van die Líbanon te kap; en kyk, my dienaars sal saam met u dienaars wees, naamlik om hout in menigte vir my gereed te maak, want die huis wat ek gaan bou, sal groot en wonderbaar wees. En kyk, ek gee as voedsel aan die houtkappers wat die bome kap, aan u dienaars, twintig duisend kor koring en twintig duisend kor gars en twintig duisend bat wyn en twintig duisend bat olie".(2Kron.2:8?10)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bome, graan, water, olie en wyn.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Laat ons begin met bome. Jesus maak die blinde man gesond wat gesê het dat hy mense soos bome sien beweeg. (Mark.8:24) Die bome van die veld (Die bedienings veld) sal hulle hande klap. (Jes.55:12) Ons sal genoem word 'bome van geregtigheid' (Jes.61:3) Bome verteenwoordig verskillende dinge op verkillende plekke in die Bybel, en hier verteenwoordig hulle die mense van God. Ons graan, geestelike voedsel, is die Woord van God. "Werp jou brood op die water". "Die Brood wat Ek julle gee".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verskillende soorte vloeistowwe verteenwoordig die Heilige Gees in verskillende aspekte. Jesus sê aan die vrou by die fontein dat Hy vir haar "Lewende water" sal gee. (Joh.4:10) Jes. 44:3 wys vir ons dat die Lewende Water God se Gees is. Wyn is die vreugde van die Gees, en so word die Heilige gees voorgestel deur verskillende vloeistowwe in verskillende kontekse in die Skrifte. En so word verskillende vakmanskappe deur verskillende mens gebruik om die struktuur van die tempel van God te bou.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Boustene, Pilare en bome
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verskillende dele van die tempel verteenwoordig verskillende soorte Christene, en die Jode het die bloudruk daarvan. Dawid het hierdie bloudruk vir sy seun gegee, net soos wat die Vader dit vir Sy Seun gegee het (Albei was die Seun van Dawid) Die Jode het die graan, olie, edelgesteentes, die goud en die silwer en al die materiaal. Die Heidene het die getalle en die kennnis en die mannekrag, die tempel kon nie net deur die Jode gebou word nie, en ook nie net deur die Heidene nie, daar moes samewerking kom tussen Jood en Heiden om die tempel te bou, die een kon nie sonder die ander nie. Niemand het kennis gehad soos die Heidene om die bome te bewerk nie. Wie is die grootste sielewenners in die geskiedenis? Sedert die vroeë kerk is dit die Heidene. Die groot evangeliste: was Spurggeon, Billy Graham, D.L Moody, Die Wesleys, George Whitefield ens, Niemand het geweet om die bome te bewerk soos die 'Goy' (Die Heidene) nie. Nie net dit nie, hulle het ook die bome op die see laat drywe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Fondasie is die Jode
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die aarde is gewoonlik die beeld van Israel, maar die see verwys normaalweg na die nasies of die Heidene. Die Heidene het die bome na Jerusalem gebring. Seders van die Libanon en denne bome is die beeld van soorte Christene en die grootste gedeelte van die tempel het bestaan uit die Heidene of die nasies, maar die fondasie was deur die Jode gebou, en is onder die grond. Wanneer 'n baie hoë gebou opgerig gaan word word daar gewoonlik 'n beeld daarvan vertoon op die konstruksie gebied. Dan word daar maande lank deur rots en grond gegrawe todat 'n mens begin wonder wat het geword van al die planne, en dan skielik eendag staan die gebou daar.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die mees belangrike komponent van so 'n baie hoë gebou is sy fondasie, want 'n 100 verdieping gebou kan nie opgerig word sonder 'n baie stewige fondasie nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God het vir twee duisend jaar met die Jode gedeel voordat die kerk gebore is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit het baie lank geneem maar toe die fondasie voltooi is, wat het gebeur op Pinkster dag? Daar staan die gebou, en ons sien nie die fondasie stene nie want hulle is onder die grond, maar wanneer ons die 100 verdieping gebou sien weet ons met 'n groot sekerheid dat daar 'n baie stewige fondasie moet wees al kan dit nie gesien word nie. Met die oprigting van die kerk is daar geen verskil nie, daar is 'n baie stewige en diep fondasie wat deur die Jode gelê is, en dit vergelyk met die Skrifte in Romeine 11.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons sien nie hierdie wortels nie, maar hulle is daar, en as die wortels nie daar is nie, dan sal die boom doodgaan. As God klaar is met die Jode, dan is Hy ook klaar met die kerk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Verborgenheid : Samewerking tussen Jood en Heiden
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Heidene het geweet hoe dinge gedoen moet word en het ook die mannekrag daarvoor gehad en hulle het ook geweet hoe om die bome by Jerusalem te kry, 'n tipe van die hemelse Jerusalem. Wat het die Jode vir die Heidene gegee? Die bloudruk, die graan en die olie, (Die Heilige Gees was op Pinkster dag uitgegiet op die Jode. (Onthou Jerm.31: 31 "Daar kom 'n tyd, sê die Here, dat Ek met Israel en Juda 'n nuwe verbond sal sluit", nie met die Babtiste of die Apostolies nie, nee, die Nuwe Verbond is gesluit met die Huis van Israel en die Huis van Juda.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Jode het die Woord van God, die Bloudruk, vir die Heidene gegee. Die Jode het die fondasie verskaf, maar die Heidene het die gebou opgerig. Dit was God se Plan van die begin af, en Paulus noem dit die verborgenheid van die Evangelie. Vrede en samewerking tussen Jood en Heiden in belang van die oprigting van 'n Tempel vir die HERE onse God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe die Nuwe Tempel gereed was, is die oue afgebreek.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Kerk word altyd die Tabernakel van Dawid genoem (Amos) Dit moet dinamies wees. Die 'koms uit Egipte' spreek van die kerk se uitog uit die wêreld op pad na die hemel met die Heilige Gees as Leidsman.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Egiptenare het die materiaal verskaf wat later nodig was vir die bou van die Tabernakel. God neem die dinge van die wêreld en gebruik dit tot Sy Eer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sal die tempel herbou word? Oor en oor leer die Bybel vir ons dat die Kerk, die Gemeente die Tempel is. In die Boek van Handelinge in die gang van Salomo was die tempel onder die oordeel volgens Daniël 9, maar terwyl die tempel onder hierdie oordeel gestaan het, was God alreeds besig om die Nuwe Tempel op te rig en toe die Nuwe Tempel gereed was het die oue geval, en dit moes val, hoekom?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Hiermee maak die Heilige Gees duidelik dat die pad na die Allerheiligste toe nie oop is so lank as die voorste gedeelte van die verbondstent bestaan nie". (Hebr.9:8) Die verwoesting van die fisiese tempel wat deur Daniël geprofeteer is het in 70NC gebeur, en dit was beklemtoon deur Christus in die Olyfberg Rede (Matt.24/ Luk.21) Die verwoesting van die fisiese tempel was eenvoudig die natuurlike refleksie van die Verwoesting van Jesus se Liggaam. Nadat Koning Jesus op die kruis vasgenael was vir ons sondes moes die fisiese tempel verwoes word. Die Taalmud vertel ons dat op Yom Kippur, die dag van Verootmoediging, was daar 'n skarlaken rooi band gehang voor die Allerheilgste, en as die mense se sondes vergewe was sou hierdie band wit geword het, en as die mense se sondes nie vergewe is nie het die band rooi gebly. Vir veertig jaar voordat die tempel verwoes is, vanaf die Kruisiging van Koning Jesus, het hierdie band nie weer wit geword nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die mense se sondes is nie meer onder die Wet vergewe nie. Die tempel moes vewoes word want terwyl dit nog gestaan het, het dit die skeiding tussen die sondige mense en Onse Heilige God verteenwoordig. Skeiding tussen die Hoë Priester en die Skrifgeleerers, tussen mans en vroue en tussen Jood en Heiden.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gered om te dien
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "?? God het ons gemaak wat ons nou is: In Christus Jesus het Hy ons geskep om ons lewe te wy aan die goeie dade waarvoor Hy ons bestem het". (Ef.2:10)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons is nie net gered om hemel toe te gaan nie, nee, ons is ook gered om iets in hierdie wêreld te doen. U is soos een van Salomo se werkers as u 'n Jood is, of soos een van Hiram se werkers as u 'n Heiden is. God het vir u 'n taak, en u taak is om te help om hierdie tempel te bou. Die Boek Nehemia het dieselfde idee: Verskillende groepe mense wat saam werk om die mure van Jerusalem te herbou, netso is u gered om ook u deel by te dra in hierdie taak. As u nie u steen lê nie sal God iemand anders kry om dit te doen wat Hy vir jou en my gegee het om te doen. Voordat ons wedergebore is, voordat die wêreld geskape is, het God iets in gedagte gehad vir ons om vir Hom 'n Tempel te bou, en daar is nie 'n wedergebore Christen in hierdie wêreld wat nie iets het om te doen nie, want ons is gered om te dien.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die gemeenskaplike rykdom van Israel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Hou dan in gedagte wat julle vroeër was. Van geboorte was julle heidene, en julle is "onbesnedenes" genoem deur dié wat hulleself "die besnedenes" noem, al is die besnydenis net mensewerk aan die liggaam. In dié tyd was julle sonder Christus, uitgesluit uit die burgerskap van Israel, ver van God af sonder deel aan die verbonde en die beloftes wat daarmee saamhang, sonder hoop en sonder God in die wêreld. Maar nou is julle een met Christus Jesus. (Christus Jesus het 'n ander betekenis as Jesus Christus. Christus Jesus het altyd te doen met Christus nadat Hy verheerlik is) Julle wat vroeër ver van God gelewe het, het nou naby gekom deur die bloed van Christus. Christus is ons vrede, Hy wat dié twee, Jode en nie?Jode, een gemaak het. Deur sy liggaam te gee, het Hy die vyandskap afgebreek wat vroeër soos 'n muur skeiding gemaak het. Die wet van Moses met al sy gebooie en bepalings het Hy opgehef, en deur vrede te maak, het Hy in Homself dié twee, Jode en nie?Jode, tot een nuwe mensheid verenig. Deur sy dood aan die kruis het Hy 'n einde gemaak aan die vyandskap en dié twee met God versoen en tot een liggaam verenig" (Ef.2:11?16)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is geen manier om in die Allerheiligdom te kom as die skeiding nog bestaan het nie. Omdat Jesus se Liggaam vernietig is, moes die tempel vernietig word. Die tempel verteenwoordig die skeiding tussen Jood en Heiden, en toe Jesus gesterf het, het Hy hierdie skeiding vernietig, en so is die tempel wat ontwerp was om die mens hiervoor te onderrig ook vernietig.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus is ons Vrede
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Toe Hy gekom het, het Hy die goeie boodskap van vrede gebring: vrede vir julle wat ver van God was, (Dit is die Heidene) vrede ook vir dié (Die Jode) wat naby was. Deur Hom het ons almal, Jode en nie? Jode, deur die een Gees vrye toegang tot die Vader. Julle is dus nie meer ver van God af nie, nie bywoners nie, maar medeburgers van die gelowiges en lede van die huisgesin van God. Julle is 'n gebou wat opgerig is op die fondament van die apostels en die profete, 'n gebou waarvan Christus Jesus self die hoeksteen is. (Hier word verwys na die Hebreeuse idee, 'Mishkan', van die Hebreers, en 'Kataskenoo' in die Grieks) In Hom sluit die hele gebou saam en verrys dit tot 'n heilige tempel vir die Here, in wie julle ook saam opgebou word as 'n geestelike huis waarin God woon. (Ef.2:17?22)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie skeiding het bestaan omrede die sonde. Jesus sê: "Breek hierdie Tempel af en Ek sal dit oprig" Hy praat van Sy Liggaam. Die Ou Tempel was verwoes, en die Nuwe een, die Kerk, of die Gemeente, wat in die pilaar gang van Salomo ontmoet het, was opgehef in die plek daarvan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus se 'Liggaam' was gekruisig, maar Sy Verheerlikte Liggaam het in die plek daarvan gekom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die ware kerk sal aan die einde gekruisig word maar sal opgewek word in heerlikheid. Toe Christus gesterf het was die natuurlike tempel verwoes omrede die heidene nie langer geskei was van die Jode nie, en so is die natuurlike muur van skeiding afgebreek. Jesus Christus is ons Middelaar en ons vrede, en ons sal een wees. In Jerusalem, in die midde van die Intifada en die haat kan u sien hoedat Jood en Arabier saamwerk. Hulle sing in Hebreeus, Arabies en Engels: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           "He is our peace".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Skeiding tussen man en vrou moes gaan
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die ortodokse Jode se gebed is soos volg: Dankie Here dat ek nie as 'n hond of 'n heiden gebore is nie"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is verskille tussen mans en vroue??verskillende funksies, maar gemeet teen die standaarde van die ou wêreld, het die Jode baie meer agting vir vroue gehad as die Heidene, en dit kan in die Midde Ooste gesien word. As u wou gesien het hoedat vroue behandel was buite Judaisme of gedurende die voor Christen era in die Midde Ooste, kan u net kyk na die Moslem kultuur. Niemand sê 'n woord oor hoedat klein meisietjies deur hulle broers gemollesteer word nie. In stedelike en landelike plekke in Egipte sal u in wonings kameel swepe teen die mure sien, maar dit is nie vir kamele nie, dit is vir die vroue! Die Islamietise man kan van sy vrou skei en onder die Islamietise wet toesig oor die kinders verkry en die vrou het geen reg om enige iets op te eis nie. Al wat die man hoef te sê is om drie keer te sê: "Ek skei jou" en dit is wettiglik klaar met haar! Hierdie manne dwing hulle vrouens om hulle te ontklee en dan word hulle aangerand, dit is hoe vroue behandel was in die outyd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Jode het egter hulle vroue sekere regte toegelaat onder 'Hal achah' wat nie buite die Joodse konteks verkry is nie, hoofsaaklik in die outydse era. Dan was Christenskap amper soos feminisme, met Paulus wat sê dat vroue op dieselfde vlak geag word en mede erfgename is in Christus, en Petrus sê dat ons in liefde onderdanig aan mekaar moet wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit beteken nie dat die man nie meer die hoof is nie, dit beteken dat die vrou net 'n mede erfgenaam in Christus is. Die Joodse stelsel gee aan die vrou 'n baie hoër status as enige van die Heidense stelsels van wat vroue behoort te wees. Maar die kerk het iets ingebring wat heeltemal afgewyk het van hierdie standaarde.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die man is die hoof van die vrou.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Griekse idee was dat elke man drie vroue kon gehad het, die man kon by?vroue aangehou het wat basies net 'n seks afleidings middel was, en 'n minares vir intelektuele aanpasbaarheid, en hy moes 'n vrou hê wat die ma van sy kinders sal wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Christen denke egter het net een vrou aan al drie hierdie funksies voldoen en het dit totaal teen die Griekse en Joodse denke gegaan wat alreeds bo die Heidense idee verhef was. Die muur van skeiding was alreeds afgebreek. Dit beteken nou nie dat daar geglo moet word in vroue priesters predikante of
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           herders nie. Ons lewe steeds in 'n gevalle wêreld, en mans sowel as vroue is steeds onder die vloek van die val. Vroue is baie meer misleibaar as mans in geestelike misleiding. Hulle is egter baie meer sensitief en kan die Stem van die Heilige Gees baie maklikker hoor as mans. Wanneer 'n vrou en haar man saam bid, sal dit gewoonlik deur die vrou wees wat God praat, en so is dit in baie gevalle ook so dat die vrou maklikker tot bekering kom as die man. Maar omrede die vrou baie meer sensitief is as die man is dit ook so dat sy baie maklikker die stem van 'n ander gees kan hoor.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die slang het die vrou mislei. Dit is waar die idee van die Hoofskap vandaan kom, en God se plan is dat die Hoof aangestel is vir beskerming, en nie vir oorheersing of verdrukking nie. 'n Man is hoof van die vrou soos wat Christus die Hoof is van die Kerk of die Gemeente is. Dit word deur God van 'n man verwag dat hy homself aan sy vrou sal gee, net soos wat Christus Homself aan die Gemeente gegee het, maar aan die ander kant moet die vrou die verantwoordelikheid en gesag van die man erken, dit is 'n beskermings model en nie slaaf / baas instelling nie, dit is 'n wêreld denke.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So moes die muur van skeiding tussen Jood en Heiden, priester en gewone mense en onderdrukkers afgebreek word. Ons is almal priesters, want die Liggaam van Christus is 'n koninkryk van priesters. Voordat Satan die kerk verheidens het, het hy dit ge?Judafiseer. Die Rooms Katolieke stelsels is gebou op twee dwalinge van die kerk: Judafisering en Heidenisme. Heidenisme het later, hoofsaaklik na Konstantyn, gekom. In plaas van 'n priesterskap vir alle gelowiges het hulle weer 'n terugeval na priester orde beginsel. Om terug te beweeg na onder die Wet is waarteen Paulus die Galasiërs gewaarsku het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die hele Kerk van Engeland het in twee gedeel oor die instelling van vroue as priesters.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar die vraag is nie: Moet ons vroue predikers hê nie? Nee, die vraag is: Hóekom moet ons enigsins vroue predikers hê? Die hele onderwerp is vloeibaar, en tog verlaat die mense die kerk oor dit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer 'n Anglikaanse Biskop die opstanding van Christus en Sy maagdelike geboorte verloën, en hulle in die openbaar erken dat hulle homoseksueel is, en hulle voorstanders word van Hinduisme en Moslems en toordokters in hulle kerke, het ons niemand hierdie kerke sien verlaat nie, hulle is net gewillig om uit te loop oor iets wat nie volgens hulle Bybelse standaarde is nie. (Moenie inmeng met my godsdiens nie?!!)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Instede dat daar 'n Tabernakel soos die van Dawid is waar God se Gees beweeg, beweer die Katolieke strukture dat Hy in 'n kerkgebou in 'n klein kassie is op 'n altaar, wat hulle reken die tabernakel is, waar hulle die eucharist bewaar, en hulle sê dit is waar Hy woon!: Dit is om terug te beweeg na onder die Wet. Rooms Katolieke stelses is die Judaifisering en verheidening van die Christendom. "???'O, Onverstandige Galásiërs, wie het julle betower om die waarheid nie gehoorsaam te wees nie, (Gal.3:1) Hierdie valse leerstellings moes gaan want dit het die priesters en die gewone mense van mekaar geskei. Die Skeidsmuur moes skeur want dit het God geskei van die sondige mense, en Koning Jesus het ons Geregtigheid geword, en ons word as geregverdig gereken deur ons beleidenis en geloof in Jesus Christus onse Here, en so is die skeidsmuur tussen God en die mens afgebreek. Die dood van Jesus Christus het die skeidsmuur tussen ons en God en tussen Jood en Heiden, en man en vrou afgebreek.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Met die Kruisiging van Jesus het die voorhangsel in die tempel van bo na onder geskeur, en dit het van binne gebeur. God werk altyd van binne na buite, maar die wêreld doen die teenoorgestelde.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Met die gee van die bloudruk van die oprigting van die Tent van samekoms het die Here van binne na buite gewerk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus het 'n nuwe tempel gebou waar Jood en Heiden, vrou en man, priester en gewone mense nie meer van mekaar en van die Heilige God geskei is nie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die oprigting van die Gruwel van Verwoesting
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sal daar nog 'n tempel gebou word, wat gebaseer sal wees op Thessalonicense?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die aanduiding is dat dit dalk kan gebeur, maar onthou, toe die fisiese tempel verwoes is in 70 NC, wat die vervulling van die Profesie van Daniël is, was dit net 'n refleksie van die diepere geestelike betekenis van wat ons lees in Hebr.9. Toelating tot die Allerheiligste was nie moontlik voordat die buiteste (die vleeslike) gedeelte wat 'n tipe was, nog staande was nie. Dit se duidelik in Hebreers dat hierdie tempel 'n afbeelding was van wat in die Hemel is, en die verwoesting van die fisiese tempel was net 'n afbeelding van 'n groter en diepere geestelike gebeurtenis. As die fisiese tempel en die gruwel van verwoesting opgerig sal word, sal dit net 'n baie diepere geestelike waarheid ontbloot.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer u sien dat intergelowe begin saamsmelt in 'n Christelike kerk, dan is die mens en Satan besig met die oprigting van die gruwel van verwoesting, dit het alreeds begin. Wanneer u homoseksuele priesters begin sien optree en sien en hoor hoedat mense die maagdelike geboorte en die Opstanding van Jesus verloën, dan sien u die oprigting van die gruwel van verwoesting. Dit is geen ongewone om te dink dat die antichris in die Christendom aanbid sal word nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die tempel is alreeds herbou, en dit is ons, en dit is nie meer 'n gebou van stene en klip nie, en die tempel wat opgerig sal word sal niks anders wees as die gruwel van verwoesting nie. †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Tue, 01 Apr 2025 12:44:35 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/typology-of-the-temple-afrikaans</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Typology of the Dietary Law - Afrikaans</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/typology-of-the-dietary-law-afrikaans</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tipologie van die Dieet Wette.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Kyk, daar kom dae, spreek die Here HERE, dat Ek 'n honger in die land stuur, nie 'n honger na brood nie en nie 'n dors na water nie, maar om die woorde van die HERE te hoor.” (Amos 8:11)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat in die laaste dae gaan gebeur is aan ons vooruit gesê deur gebeure wat alreeds in die geskiedenis gebeur het. Spesifiek wat met Israel in die laaste dae gebeur het voordat hulle in ballingskap weggevoer is en ook wat gebeur het tot en met die Romeinse verwoesting van Jerusalem in 70 nC. is voorbeelde van die finale laaste tyd van die Laaste Dae.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In hierdie tye was daar en sal daar weer hongersnode wees en soos wat ons weet dat gedurende tye van hongersnood sal mense enige iets eet om te oorleef. Reëls en voorsienigheid en voorkeure word vergeet wanneer mense honger genoeg raak. Maar dit is belangrik om op te let dat die fisiese hongersnode van hierdie tye en die wat nog moet kom, simbole is van die meegaande hongersnood van die Woord van God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die voorbeelde van Samaria, Juda en Israel in 70 n.C. het die mense nie net letterlik gesterf van die honger nie maar ook geestelik as gevolg van die feit dat hulle nie die Woord van God ontvang het nie. Net soos wat ‘n sterwende persoon enigiets sal eet om aan die lewe te bly sal ‘n geestelike sterwende persoon ook na enige lering gryp wat normaalweg nie goed is nie, wat geen voedingswaarde bevat nie en wat die honger ook nie sal versadig nie. Bybels gesproke word die verskil tussen goeie lering en valse lering uitgedruk as rein en onrein.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Lees Levitikus hoofstuk 11 voordat jy verder gaan. In hierdie studie word die teks nie streng in vers volgorde gevolg nie.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lev. 11: 44?47: “Want Ek is die HERE julle God; toon dan dat julle heilig is en wees heilig, want Ek is heilig; daarom, verontreinig julle self nie deur enige ongedierte wat op die aarde kruip nie. Want Ek is die HERE wat julle uit Egipteland laat optrek het om julle God te wees. So moet julle dan heilig wees, omdat Ek heilig is. Dit is die wet oor die diere en die voëls en al die lewende wesens wat roer in die water en aangaande al die wesens wat op die aarde wemel, om te onderskei tussen wat onrein en rein is, en tussen die diere wat geëet en die diere wat nie geëet mag word nie.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           V: Wat beteken dit om “geheilig” te wees?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A : Die woord “toegewy” (consecrate) in Hebreeus is " qadash" en word ook vertaal as “geheilig.” Dit is om iets uit sy eenvoudige staat, aardse omgewing uit te haal na ‘n afgesonder sfeer. Iets wat skoon en aanvaarbaar gemaak word om in die teenwoordigheid van God te kom vir diens. Op die mees basiese vlak is ‘n gewone item “onrein” en ‘n geheiligde item “rein”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           V: Hoekom is dit belangrik dat die opdrag sê: Toon dat julle heilig is— “ Heilig julleself”?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A: Alhoewel God die reëls vir mense voorsien en stipuleer vir dinge wat afgesonder en skoongemaak moet word, word dit gedoen deur keuse. Dit ons wat KIES of ons geheel en al toegewyd wil wees. Dit gebeur nie in die teenwoordigheid van die Here nie maar in die voorbereiding om in die teenwoordigheid van die Here te kom vir aanbidding en diens.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Punt : Oorweeg ander Skrifte met betrekking tot die verhouding tussen die Woord van God en voedsel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En Hy het jou verootmoedig en jou laat honger ly en jou die manna laat eet wat jy en jou vaders nie geken het nie, om aan jou bekend te maak dat die mens nie van brood alleen lewe nie, maar dat die mens lewe van alles wat uit die mond van die HERE uitgaan.” (Deut. 8:3)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Hoe is dit dat julle nie begryp dat Ek nie in verband met brood vir julle gesê het om op te pas vir die suurdeeg van die Fariseërs en Sadduseërs nie? Toe het hulle begryp dat Hy nie gesê het dat hulle moes oppas vir die suurdeeg van die brood nie, maar vir die leer van die Fariseërs en Sadduseërs.” (Mat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           16:11?12)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En Jesus sê vir hulle: Ek is die brood van die lewe; wie na My toe kom, sal nooit honger kry nie; en wie in My glo, sal nooit dors kry nie”. (Joh. 6:35)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toepassing:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verstaan jy dat hierdie wette bedoel is om ons te leer om te onderskei tussen rein en onrein, en tussen die eetbare dinge en dinge wat ons nie mag eet nie, en dat dit nie beperk is tot fisiese voedsel nie maar ook geestelike voedsel?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Is jy bereid om jou politieke korrektheid eenkant te sit om hierdie soort onderskeidings te kan maak? Sien jy die nodigheid om jouself voor te berei, om te kies om jou self te heilig as ‘n voorbehoude om in die teenwoordigheid van God te kom? Bespreek die volgende Skrif of dit van toepassing is vir dit wat ons hier bespreek.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En dit bid ek dat julle liefde nog meer en meer oorvloedig mag word in kennis en alle ervaring, om die dinge waar dit op aankom, te onderskei, sodat julle rein en vir niemand 'n aanstoot mag wees nie, tot op die dag van Christus, vervul met die vrug van geregtigheid wat daar is deur Jesus Christus tot heerlikheid en lof van God.” (Fil. 1:9?10)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Waarneming:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Diere word deurgaans in die Skrifte gebruik, nie net vir geestelike dinge en omstandighede nie, maar ook heel dikwels om ons te leer oor die kwaliteite en die natuur van Jesus. In die res van hierdie hoofstuk leer die “rein” diere ons iets oor die Messias, ‘n duidelike voorbeeld van om die Lam te wees, en die onrein diere verteenwoordig die valse leraars / leiers, soos wanneer valse leraars as wolwe beskryf word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eerstens: Wat KAN ons eet?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lev. 11:1?3: “En die HERE het met Moses en Aäron gespreek en aan hulle gesê: Spreek met die kinders van Israel en sê: Dit is die diere wat julle mag eet van al die viervoetige diere wat op die aarde is. Alles wat onder die diere gesplitste kloue het, en wel heeltemal gesplitste kloue, en herkou dit mag julle eet.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           V: Wat is sommige van die dinge wat aanvaarbaar is om te eet? Hoe kan hulle ons leer van die Messias?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Die Lam . “??Dáár is die Lam van God wat die sonde van die wêreld wegneem! (Joh. 1:29) Die Paaslam is ‘n simbool van die Messias.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Bok: Die Yom Kippur sondebok was ‘n beeld van die Messias.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Vleis: . Soos die van Osse, die sterke sal vir die swakke sterf soos wat die onskuldige vir die skuldige gesterf het. [Daar is baie meer voorbeelde in die Skrifte as wat hier bespreek word, doen jou self die guns en ondersoek dit.]
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lev. 11: 9: “Dit mag julle eet van alles wat in die water is: alles wat vinne en skubbe het in die water, in die seë en in die riviere dit mag julle eet.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           V: Wat is sommige van die dinge wat aanvaarbaar was om te eet? Hoe leer dit ons van die Messias?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A . Vis: “En die HERE het 'n groot vis beskik om Jona in te sluk; en Jona was drie dae en drie nagte in die ingewande van die vis. (Jona 1:17) Jesus Self wys vir ons dat Jona se 3 dae in die vis ‘n teken van Sy geloofwaardigheid is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           V: Verse 13?19 praat van onrein voëls. Wat is die voorbeelde van onrein voëls, hoe tipeer dit die Messias?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A) 1) Kuikens: . “Jerusalem, Jerusalem, jy wat die profete doodmaak en stenig dié wat na jou gestuur is, hoe dikwels wou Ek jou kinders bymekaarmaak net soos 'n hen haar kuikens onder die vlerke bymekaarmaak, en julle wou nie! (Mat. 23:37)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Duif: “ En Johannes het getuig en gesê: Ek het die Gees soos 'n duif uit die hemel sien neerdaal, en Hy het op Hom gebly.” (Joh. 1:32)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Lev. 11: 20? 22 : “Al die insekte met vlerke wat op vier pote loop 'n gruwel is hulle vir julle Maar die volgende mag julle eet van al die insekte met vlerke wat op vier pote loop: wat bokant die pote springbene het om daarmee op die grond te spring. Van hulle mag julle die volgende eet: die treksprinkaan volgens sy soorte en die boomsprinkaan volgens sy soorte en die springer volgens sy soorte en die voetganger volgens sy soorte.”
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            V: Wat is sommige van die dinge wat vir ons aanvaarbaar is om te eet? Wat leer dit ons van die Messias?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            A : Sprinkane: “En Ek sal julle vergoed die jare wat die treksprinkaan, die voetganger, die kaalvreter en die afknyper verslind het??my groot leërmag wat Ek teen julle gestuur het.” (Joel 2:25) Wanneer mense hulle bekeer dan sal die Here dit herstel wat die sprinkane opgevreet het.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Dit wat ons NOOIT mag eet nie.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Lev. 11: 4?8: “Maar die volgende mag julle nie eet nie van die wat herkou en van die wat gesplitste kloue het: die kameel, want hy herkou, maar het geen gesplitste kloue nie onrein is hy vir julle; en die das, want hy herkou, maar het geen gesplitste kloue nie onrein is hy vir julle; en die haas, want hy herkou, maar het geen gesplitste kloue nie onrein is hy vir julle; ook die vark, want hy het gesplitste kloue, ja, heeltemal gesplitste kloue, maar hy herkou nie onrein is hy vir julle. Van hulle vleis mag julle nie eet nie en aan hulle aas nie raak nie onrein is hulle vir julle.”
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            V: Hoe verwys onrein dinge na valse gelowe en vals lering?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Kameel: . “Blinde leiers, julle wat die muggie uitsif, maar die kameel insluk!” (Mat. 23:24) Hierdie is slegte geestelike leiers wat op die kleinste onperfekte dinge fokus terwyl hulle die mees uitstaande verkeerde dinge ignoreer, dit is ironies dat beide die muggie en die kameel “onrein” is en ten spyte van hulle valse toegewydheid kan hulle nie die “onrein” dinge vermy nie.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Vark: “Moenie wat heilig is, aan die honde gee nie; en gooi julle pêrels nie voor die varke nie, sodat hulle dit nie miskien met hulle pote vertrap en omdraai en julle verskeur nie.” (Mat. 7:6) Nota: Wat is die betekenis van die verhaal toe Jesus die duiwels in die trop varke gedryf het en van die krans af in die see? (Mat. 8:28?34; Mark 5:1?20; Luk. 8:26?39) Dit is beeld van die oordeel waar die onheiliges na ‘n plek toe gestuur word wat vir Satan en sy engele voorberei is. Diegene wat met die Evangelie spot sal in die poel van vuur eindig.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Donkie . “Jy mag nie met 'n os en 'n esel tegelyk ploeë nie.” (Deut. 22:10) ‘n Herhalende Bybelse lering is om NOOIT die onrein met die rein te meng nie, dit moet apart en rein gehou word.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Wilde donkie . “Want húlle het opgetrek na Assur??'n wilde?esel wat eiesinnig rondloop, is Efraim! ??hulle het onwettige bondgenootskappe gewerf.” (Hos. 8:9) Dit is beeld van diegene wat aan fisiese wellus oorgegee is.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Perd: . “Wees nie soos 'n perd, soos 'n muilesel wat geen verstand het nie, wat 'n mens moet tem met toom en teuel as sy tuig, anders kom hy nie naby jou nie.” (Ps. 32:9) Sulke diere is rigtingloos en hulle verteenwoordig diegene wat van een lering na die ander gaan met geen gesaghebbende rigting of regverdiging nie.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Perd . “Die perd help niks vir die oorwinning en red nie deur sy groot krag nie.”(Ps. 33:17) Daar is diegene wat net op hulleself en of hulle besittings vertrou, hulle is ‘n god vir hulleself.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lev. 11:10?12: “Maar alles wat geen vinne en skubbe het in die seë en in die riviere nie, van al die gewemel van die water en van al die lewende wesens wat in die water is 'n gruwel is dit vir julle. Ja, 'n gruwel moet hulle vir julle wees; van hulle vleis mag julle nie eet nie, en hulle aas moet julle vir 'n gruwel hou. Alles wat geen vinne of skubbe in die water het nie 'n gruwel is dit vir julle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           V: Hoe verteenwoordig die onrein dinge valse geloof en lering?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A : Skulpvis:. Hulle is naby aan die bodem van die see. Bybels verteenwoordig die see die nasies. Hierdie diere verteenwoordig mense wat so ver in die wêreld afgedaal het dat hulle nie gered sal word nie, hulle is te naby.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let op die kontras van Christus se belofte: “Ek sal julle vissers van mense maak” (Mat 4:19) waar mense uit die nasies uit die see gered word en in die koninkryk van God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lev. 11:13?19: “En die volgende moet julle van die voëls vir 'n gruwel hou hulle mag nie geëet word nie, 'n gruwel is hulle: die arend en die lammervanger en die aasvoël; en die kuikendief en die valk volgens sy soorte elke kraai volgens sy soorte; en die volstruis en die naguil en die seemeeu en die kleinvalk volgens sy soorte; en die steenuil en die visvanger en die steunuil; en die silweruil en die pelikaan en die klein aasvoël; en die groot sprinkaanvoël, die reier volgens sy soorte, die hoep hoep en die vlermuis.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           V: Hoe verteenwoordig die onrein dinge valse geloof en lering?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Aasvoël . “Want oral waar die dooie liggaam lê, daar sal die aasvoëls saamkom.” (Mat. 24:28) Valse leraars wat op die skape teer en vir hulle niks terug gee nie, is tevrede om die bene kaal te vreet totdat hulle geheel versadig is.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Die Arend: “??? Van ver kom hulle aangevlieg net soos 'n arend wat op sy prooi neerskiet!” (Hab. 1:8b) In realiteit is valse leraars roofdiere.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Die Pelikaan en die uil : . “Ek is soos 'n pelikaan van die woestyn, ek het geword soos 'n uil op die puinhope. Ek is slapeloos en het geword soos 'n eensame voël op die dak.” (Ps. 102:6?7) Diegene wat nie hou van aktiwiteite nie, wat die geestelike vermy, is geestelik leeg en dor, hulle hou van vakuum leerstellings.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lev. 11: 26?28: “? aan al die diere wat gesplitste kloue het, wat nie heeltemal gesplits is nie, en wat nie herkou nie. Onrein is hulle vir julle; elkeen wat aan hulle raak, sal onrein wees. En alles wat op kaal pote loop onder al die viervoetige diere onrein is hulle vir julle; elkeen wat aan hulle aas raak, sal tot die aand toe onrein wees. Ook hy wat hulle aas dra, moet sy klere was en sal onrein wees tot die aand toe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Onrein is hulle vir julle.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           V: Hoe verteenwoordig die onrein dinge valse geloof en lering?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1) Die Jakkals: Jesus noem Herodus ‘n jakkals.(Luk. 13:32). Herodus verteenwoordig korrupte leraars.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2a) Wolf: “Maar die huurling en hy wat nie 'n herder is nie, van wie die skape nie die eiendom is nie, sien die wolf kom en laat die skape staan en vlug, en die wolf vang hulle en jaag die skape uitmekaar.” (Joh. 10:12) Daar is sogenaamde pastore / herders net in naam vir wie dit nie ‘n roeping is nie maar ‘n be?roep, soos enige ander beroep. Hulle is huurlinge wat niks met die welsyn van die skape te doen wil hê nie. “Maar pas op vir die valse profete wat in skaapsklere na julle kom en van binne roofsugtige wolwe is. (Mat. 7:15)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Wolf : “Want ek weet dit, dat ná my vertrek wrede wolwe onder julle sal inkom en die kudde nie sal spaar nie.” (Hand 20:29?30) In sy vaarwel boodskap aan die leiers van Efese, praat Paulus van valse leraars.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Hond: “ Want honde het my omsingel; 'n bende kwaaddoeners het my omring; hulle het my hande en my voete deurgrawe. (Ps. 22:16)? Ongelowiges.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Hond: “Want dit sou vir hulle beter wees as hulle die weg van die geregtigheid nie geken het nie, as dat hulle, nadat hulle dit leer ken het, hulle afkeer van die heilige gebod wat aan hulle oorgelewer is. Maar oor hulle het gekom wat die ware spreekwoord sê: Die hond het omgedraai na sy eie uitbraaksel, en die gewaste sog om in die modder te rol. (2 Pet. 2:21?22) Teruggevalle Christene of die saad wat rotsagtige deel geval het, ’n ander uitdrukking van ongelowiges.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Hond: “ Let op die honde; let op die slegte arbeiders; let op die versnyding. " (Filp. 3:2) Valse gelowiges.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Hond: “ Maar buite is die honde en die towenaars en die hoereerders en die moordenaars en die afgode dienaars en elkeen wat leuens liefhet en doen.” (Op. 22:15) Let op die “eenheid” wat die honde saamhou.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Lev. 11:29?30: “En die volgende is vir julle onrein onder die ongediertes wat op die aarde wemel: die mol en die muis en die akkedis volgens sy soorte, en die krimpvarkie en die geitjie en die klipsalmander en die koggelmander en die verkleurmannetjie.”
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Q: Hoe kan onrein dinge valse gelowe en lering voorstel?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Verkleurmannetjie: Die Hebreeuse woord vir verkleurmannetjie is "sabua"? iets wat van kleur verander, dieselfde woord wat vir geveinsdes? skynheiliges gebruik word. Eendag staan hulle vir die waarheid en die volgende dag verkondig hulle dwaalleer. “Maar daar was ook valse profete onder die volk, net soos daar onder julle valse leraars sal wees wat verderflike ketterye heimlik sal invoer, en ook die Here wat hulle gekoop het, verloën en 'n vinnige verderf oor hulleself bring;” (2 Pet. 2:1)
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Leviatan . “Hy kyk alles aan wat hoog is; hy is koning oor al die trotse roofdiere.” (“ He looks on everything that is high; He is king over all the sons of pride.) (Job 41:34) Mense geheel en al onder beheer deur eie belange.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lev. 11: 41?43: “En al die ongediertes wat op die aarde wemel, is 'n gruwel dit mag nie geëet word nie. Alles wat op die buik seil en alles wat op vier pote loop, ook alles wat baie pote het, naamlik al die ongediertes wat op die aarde wemel julle mag dit nie eet nie, want dit is 'n gruwel. Moenie julle self 'n gruwel maak deur enige ongedierte wat wemel nie: julle moet jul daaraan nie verontreinig, sodat julle daardeur onrein word nie.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           V: Hoe kan onrein dinge valse gelowe en lering voorstel?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Slang: Satan as die slang is die verleier soos voorgestel toe die slang Eva verlei het. Pasop vir geestelike verleiding.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Adders: . “Slange, addergeslag, hoe sal julle die oordeel van die hel ontvlug?” (Mat. 23:33) Die godsdienstige leiers in die dag van Jesus was korrup, en dit het gegaan oor geld, mag en self verheerliking. Adders verteenwoordig korrupte godsdienstige leiers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toepassing:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Het enige van die bogenoemde beskrywings jou laat dink aan godsdienste, organisasies of individuele? Hoekom dink jy hulle is onrein? Hoe gaan jy dit vir jouself bewys?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kan jy sien hoekom dit so belangrik is om die oorsprong van die “NUWE” dinge wat in die kerke ingevoer word uit te vind en te verstaan? Hoe voel jy oor dinge wat gebaseer word op ander gelowe soos Joga, New Age, en die labirinte? ens?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat is JOU beste persoonlike beskerming? Wat moet jy doen vir ander se onthalwe?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lev. 11:33?34: “En elke erdevoorwerp waar een van hulle in val alles wat daarin is, sal onrein wees, en julle moet die voorwerp self stukkend breek; enige voedsel wat geëet word waar water op kom, sal daarin onrein wees; en enige drank wat in so 'n voorwerp, van watter soort ook, gedrink kan word, sal onrein wees.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           V: Wat word in die aanhalings vanaf vers 31?40 uitgedruk in verband met hierdie les met betrekking tot rein en onrein lering en leraars?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A : Dit is ‘n lering oor mense wat probeer om onder twee verbonde te lewe, soos die Sewende dag Adventiste of kultusse soos die Ebioniete wat glo dat Jesus die Messias is maar nie God nie. Paulus sê vir ons in 1 Kor. 7 dat ‘n Jood en ‘n heiden nie hulle identiteit moet prysgee nie? dit is egter nie die punt nie. Die punt is dat ons nie moet toegee aan Satan se leuens om mense so ver te kry om onder twee verbonde te probeer staan nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Punt: Dit is ‘n manier hoe om al die verskillende variasies te dek van hoe om die bogenoemde dinge? rein en onrein te meng om iets te verkry wat ‘n voorkoms van wettigheid het 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           . 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Onthou: Vermenging word deur die Bybel verbied. Sal jy ‘n glas water drink wat net een druppel gif bevat?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Algemene toepassing:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Dink ernstig na oor jou die oorsprong van jou invloede. Is hulle stewig gegrondves in die Bybel of wyk dit somtyds af al klink dit na heel aanvaarbare verhale? Is hulle meer afhanklik van verduidelikings, illustrasies as aan Bybelse verklaring?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Wie is die leraars na wie jy die meeste luister? Hoe goed het jy hulle gemeet teen God se standaarde? Kom hulle persoonlike lewe ooreen met die kwaliteit van dit wat hulle praat?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Wat sal jy doen as jy ge konfronteer word met die feit dat ‘n organisasie of ‘n persoon by een van die onrein tipes pas wat hier gelys word? Is dit reg om toe te laat dat dinge aangaan as hulle “meestal” reg is of as hulle goeie bedoelings het?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Bespreek wat die volgende vir jou beteken in die lig van hierdie bespreking:
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Toe U woorde gevind is, het ek hulle opgeëet, en u woord was vir my vreugde en vrolikheid vir my hart; want u Naam is oor my uitgeroep, HERE, God van die leërskare!” (Jer. 15:16) †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Tue, 01 Apr 2025 12:41:28 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/typology-of-the-dietary-law-afrikaans</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>This Generation - Afrikaans</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/this-generation-afrikaans</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie Geslag!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mat. 24:34‐: “Voorwaar Ek sê vir julle, hierdie geslag sal sekerlik nie verbygaan voordat al hierdie dinge gebeur het nie.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie vers en die woorde: “Hierdie Geslag” uit die Olyfberg rede het al tot baie spekulasies, misverstande, profetiese uitlatings en voorspellings aanleiding gegee wat nie gewerk het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die word aangeneem uit die verhaal van die Eksodus dat die geslag wat in die woestyn omgekom het veertig jaar geduur het, dit sou beteken dat ‘n Bybelse geslag dan veertig jaar moet wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie idee was deur Hal Lindsey in sy groot verkoopstuk “The Late Great Planet Earth,” uitgedra waar hy gespekuleer het dat iets apokalipties in ‘n veertig jaar siklus vanaf die geboorte van Israel moet gebeur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Gees van Waarheid en die gees van dwaling
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is twee weergawes van die foutiewe verklaring van die woord “hierdie geslag”? Die eerste gaan oor ‘n beweging met hulle Post Millennialisme siening en hulle moderne volgelinge, die Koninkryk Nou en die Oorwinnaars bewegings (Die dwaling dat die Kerk die wêreld moet oorwin voordat Christus kom om Sy Koninkryk op te rig, Christus sal kom vir ‘n triomferende kerk.) Dit is egter ‘n direkte teenoorgestelde wat die Woord van die Here leer. Jesus kom nie VIR ‘n triomferende kerk nie maar MET ‘n triomferende kerk, ‘n Kerk wat weg geraap is. Dit is die SAAD van die vrou wat die slang se kop verbrysel en nie die vrou, die Kerk nie. Romeine 16:20: “En die [God van vrede] sal die Satan spoedig onder julle voete verbrysel.?” Dit is die Wederkoms van Jesus wat die finale oorwinning ‘n finale oorwinning maak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Post? Millennialiste vergeet dat die vroeë Apostoliese kerk voor die Raad van Nicia byna almal pre millennialiste was. Daar was ketters soos Soirthis, wat ‘n pre millennium volger was, maar daar is geen indikasie dat die apostoliese kerk geglo het aan enigiets anders as dat daar ‘n letterlike Millennium regering van die Here Jesus sal wees nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nadat Konstantyn die Romeinse Ryk verchristen het en die kerk deur Augustinus van Hippo geplatoniseer is om die sogenaamde verchristening van die Roomse Ryk te akkomodeer, het hulle ‘n nuwe Eskatologie nodig gehad; ‘n nuwe leer basis om die Laaste Dae te verklaar. Terwyl Jesus gesê het dat Sy Koninkryk nie van hierdie wêreld is nie het die “Christendom” gesê o’ ja dit is! Dit is die oorsprong en die basis van die dwase denkrigting van die post millennialisme.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Inderdaad sal die sagmoediges die aarde beërwe, maar as daar nie ‘n aarde is nie hoe sal hulle dit beërwe? En vir die idee dat die kerk die aarde gaan oorneem, en dat Satan alreeds vir ‘n duisend jaar gebind is, moet daar gevra word: Wanneer het die duisend jaar van vrede dan begin?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Diegene wat Augustinus volg glo nie aan die Y2K nie maar aan Y1K? die dwaling dat Christus sou teruggekeer het aan die einde van die eerste Millennium. Met die aanbreek van 999 n.C. het mense begin om hulle grond, geld en kastele, ens. aan die Pous en die kerk te gee. Ons weet egter dat Jesus nie in 999 n.C. onder Pous Sylvester gekom het nie, en niemand het hulle geld terug gekry nie! Dieselfde mense, soos Gary North in Amerika, het begin om die idee van Y2K aan te blaas met wilde dwase spekulasies oor die wederkoms van Christus. Daar was mense soos Brae in Amerika, en ander wat probeer het om te beweer dat die gebeure van die Olyfberg rede totaal in vervulling gekom het in 70 n.C. met die verwoesting van Jerusalem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle het beweer dat “ Hierdie geslag” moet diegene insluit wat in die lewe was toe Christus op die aarde was en wat die vernietiging van die Tempel gesien het. Dit sou ongeveer 40 jaar later gewees het wat hulle sou gepas het. Maar in vers 21 sê Jesus dat daar ‘n Verdrukking sal wees wat van die fondasie van die wêreld af nie sal wees nie en ook nie weer sal wees nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar was ander verdrukkinge vir beide die Jode en die kerk wat baie swaarder was as dit wat in 70 n.C gebeur het toe die Romeine die tempel verwoes het, so het hierdie verklaring deur die toets van die geskiedenis gefaal. By dit alles is die Olyfberg rede nie net Mat. 24 nie maar Mat. 24 en 25. In 70 n.C. het Jesus nie die bokke van die skape geskei nie ook het die Here nie aan die mense hulle ewige beloning gegee wat gebaseer word op dit wat hulle met hulle talente gedoen het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat seker is? is dat die dinge wat in 70 n.C. gebeur het ‘n voorspel, ‘n skaduwee was van dinge wat in die laaste dae gaan gebeur daarom is dit belangrik om dit te bestudeer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 70 n.C. was die kerk uit Jerusalem gered onder die leierskap van Simeon, ‘n neef van Jesus wat Pastoor was van Jerusalem nadat die Apostel Jakobus gemartel was. Hulle het gevlug na ‘n plek met die naam van Pella wat ook ‘n tipe was van die wegraping, net soos wat dit gebeur het op Pinksterdag is dit ‘n voorbeeld wat in die laaste dae gaan gebeur. Maar nie dit wat Joel gesê het en dit wat ons lees in Handelinge 2, ook nie dit wat ons lees in Mat. 24:29 het in 70 n.C. gebeur nie: ??“die son verduister word, en die maan sal sy glans nie gee nie??” dit het net gedeeltelik in vervulling gekom. Daar was ook nie ‘n unieke Groot Verdrukking voor of na 70 n.C. nie, dit is dinge wat nog gaan kom wat gebaseer is op die gebeure van 70 n.C. met die uiteindelike vervulling met die Wederkoms van Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die gelykenis van die vyeboom en die ander bome
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die ander misverstand met betrekking tot “hierdie geslag” is die pre? millennialiste wat besef dat dit ook ‘n toekomstige betekenis het en hulle gebruik dit om datums te bepaal. Hulle glo met reg dat daar ‘n toekomstige vervulling van die Olyfberg rede gaan wees, dat daar ‘n Antichris sal wees, ‘n terugkeer van die Jode na Israel, en ‘n toekomstige 1000 jaar regering van Jesus op die aarde.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle neem die gelykenis van die Vyeboom in Mat. 24:32?34 “??? Wanneer sy tak al sag word en sy blare uitbot, weet julle dat die somer naby is. So weet julle ook, wanneer julle ál hierdie dinge sien, dat dit naby is, voor die deur. Voorwaar Ek sê vir julle, hierdie geslag sal sekerlik nie verbygaan voordat al hierdie dinge gebeur het nie.” En hulle gebruik die veertig jaar konsep in die Eksodus vir ‘n geslag as basis en die feit dat Israel in Mei 1948 weer ‘n volk geword het en dan bereken hulle: 1948 na ‘58 na ‘68 na ‘78 na 1988 en kom tot die gevolgtrekking van ‘n datum vir die Wederkoms. ‘n Persoon met die naam van Edgar Whisenant het ‘n boek geskryf: “88 Reasons Why the Rapture Could Be in 1988.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 1987 op Yom Kippur, die Joodse dag van Ootmoediging was daar ‘n Baptiste fundamentalis prediker van Amerika wat op Speakers Corner in Londen gestaan het en vir Moslems vertel het dat hy binne 48 uur weg sal wees, en natuurlik was hy na die datum nog daar, hy het ‘n openbare gek van homself gemaak en vernederd die land verlaat. Maar die volgende jaar het dieselfde man weer na vore gekom met nog ‘n datum, hy het gesê: “Dit was nie in 1987 nie maar 1988” Hierdie mense was nie hierdie hiper charismate nie, hulle was fundamentele Baptiste! Hulle het gekke van hulleself gemaak deur om datums vir die Wederkoms te bepaal wat nie gewerk het nie en daarmee het hulle ook ‘n bespotting van Bybelse Profesie gemaak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Baie mense verstaan dat die hergeboorte van Israel die Vyeboom is wat begin bot, maar is dit?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is geen twyfel dat die terugkeer van die Jode na die nasie Israel ‘n profetiese merkwaardigheid is nie; die verhoog word opgestel vir die Groot Verdrukking ? ha tekufot tsorat Yacov – soos wat Jeremia die profeet sê: “? 'n tyd van benoudheid vir Jakob? (Jer. 30:7) Daar is geen twyfel dat Israel deur die Antichris mislei gaan word nie. Daar is ook geen twyfel dat Israel weer terug gekeer het vir wat Daniël sê die 70 ste Week nie, daar is geen twyfel dat hierdie dinge besig is om te gebeur nie. Maar is hierdie dinge die enigste betekenis van die vyeboom? Het hierdie beeldspraak dalk ‘n ander betekenis?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer die Heilige Gees ons ’n meervoudige weergawe gee van dinge dan moet ons dit deeglik ondersoek, biddend en ons moet alles bestudeer in die lig van vergelyking van al die weergawes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In hierdie geval het ons nie net Mat. 24 en 25 nie maar ook Lukas 17, 21 en Mark 13. Jesus het nie gesê: “Wanneer julle die vyeboom sien”? punt? nie! Hy wys vir ons: Leer die gelykenis van die
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           vyeboom EN die ander bome, nie net die vyeboom nie. Die gelykenis van die vyeboom en die ander bome kom van uit Boek Rigters 8?9.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die seuns van Gideon, 70 van hulle, was deur Abimeleg uitgewis en net Jotam, wat die gelykenis van die vyeboom en die ander bome geken het? het die bedrieër herken.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Toe sê al die bome vir die steekdoring: Kom jy, wees koning oor ons!” (Rigt. 9:14) Die Steekdoring wou omdat die olyfboom dit nie wou doen nie omdat die wingerdstok dit nie wou doen nie. Aan die einde maak die ongeloof en ontrouheid van God se mense die ‘n pad oop vir die bewind van die Antichris. Dit is die uiteindelike betekenis van die vyeboom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Judaïsme is die vyeboom ‘n metafoor van die boom van die lewe ? Eytz Hayim? dit wat ons sien in ‘n millennium konteks van Esegiël 47 en die skeppings verhaal in Genesis, en dit wat ons sien in die einde van die Boek Openbaring. “En die blare van die boom is vir die genesing van die nasies.” In die Bybel is vyeblare ‘n metafoor vir goeie werke. Ongeredde mense sal altyd probeer om hulleself te regverdig deur hulle goeie werke.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elke “godsdiens” is vasgestel op ‘n werke gebaseerde regverdigheid. Die regverdigheid van die Evangelie is nie gebaseer op werke nie, Christene doen nie goeie werke om gered te word nie, hulle doen goeie werke omdat hulle gered is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is meer aan die vyeboom as die nasie van Israel maar die hoof aspek van Israel met betrekking tot die Vyeboom is dat Jesus die vyeboom vervloek het. Hoekom? Omdat hy blare gehad het maar nie vrugte nie. Israel het die werke maar nie die vrugte van die Heilige Gees nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die blare verskyn gewoonlik dieselfde tyd as die vrugte. In die Midde Ooste sal die son die vrugte verbrand as die blare hulle nie beskerm nie. Geloof sonder die werke is dood. Maar dit was nie die seisoen vir vye toe Jesus gekom het nie! Die Seun van die Mens kom op ‘n tyd dat niemand dit verwag nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar die dag en die uur weet niemand nie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jy kan nie die Wederkoms van die Here bereken op die basis van ‘n geslag van 40 jaar nie, ook kan jy nie die dag bepaal op die basis van die hergeboorte van Israel nie. Ons kan ook nie spekuleer dat dit net Jerusalem beteken nie en begin bereken vanaf die tyd dat die nasies nie meer Jerusalem sal vertrap nie. In 1967 het die Jode beheer gehad oor die Tempelberg, dus vanaf 67?77, na 87 na 97? dus sal dit in 2007 wees en sal Jesus terug wees omdat Jerusalem nie meer deur die Nasies vertrap is nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar Jesus het gesê totdat die tye van die nasies vervul is, maar Jerusalem is nog steeds onder die voete van die Heidene. Die Israeli Generaal Moshe Dayan het ‘n eensydige beheer oor die Tempelberg aan die Moslems gegee. Die Moskee van Omar, met ‘n opskrif uit die Koran wat sê:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “God het nie ‘n Seun nie”? is op die Tempelberg, net so die Moskee van Al?Aqsa. Dit is nog steeds onder die voete van die Heidene, die tye van die nasie is besig om uit te loop? maar dit is nog nie verby nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Na hulle Soort
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is nooit wys om te spekuleer oor die Wederkoms van Christus nie en die korrekte verklaring oor “hierdie geslag” het komplikasies. Ons het die Hebreeuse woord Dor en Min?Dor la Dor? “van geslag tot geslag.” Dor is ‘n biologiese geslag; Min is? “van ’n soort” soos verwys na die Boek Genesis.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God het die spesies na hulle soorte geskape? let op die onmoontlikheid van Darwinisme.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is absoluut geen bewyse dat ‘n hersaamgestelde DNS oor die genus grens in die natuurlike omgewing verander nie, en nou dat die Mens begin het om betrokke te raak in biogenetiese ingenieurswese en die oordrag van DNS oor die genus grens? loop ons die gevaar om monsters te ontwikkel. Dinge kan baie maklik verkeerd loop en alle dinge wat die gevalle mens vir boosheid kan gebruik? sal hy gebruik!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kan kernkrag energie vir ‘n goeie doel gebruik word? Ja, maar die gevalle mens sal dit ook vir verkeerde dinge gebruik, dieselfde met biogenetiese ingenieurswese. Die wêreld is in die hande van die Bose.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As hulle spesies kan kloon of nuwes kan uitvind gebaseer op verkillende DNS vermengings dan kan ons nie langer seker wees dat die monsters waarvan ons lees in Openbaring net simbole is nie maar ook ‘n werklikheid! God het hulle gemaak na hulle soort of? “Min” in die Hebreeuse Teks, en nie basters nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is nou rotte wat al 1% menslike breins het as gevolg van biogenetiese veranderinge. Kan u dink wat gaan rotte doen met ‘n menslike denke? Die teoretiese moontlikhede kan nie buite rekening gelaat word nie. Min is ‘n soort van en is ook die wortel van die Hebreeuse term vir seks en seksuele reproduksie? minee. Maar, geslag? dor? is ‘n heel ander Hebreeuse woord. Die probleem kom wanneer ons hierdie Hebreeuse term in Grieks weergee.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die woord gennao in Grieks is baie naby aan min. Jesus is die monogenes? “die eniggeborene.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gennao beteken “begotten? eniggebore.” Dit is ook die wortel van die woord Genesis. Maar die woord wat in Mat. 24 gebruik word is genne[ a ] en nie genna[ o ] nie. Die konteks en sy aansluitings bepaal wat dit beteken.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar kan twee moontlike betekenisse wees. Dink aan die Engelse woord “blue.” Dink aan ‘n blou beker, dit is duidelik hy is blou, dit verwys na die kleur. Maar “blue” in Engels is ook ‘n metafoor om sleg te voel. Daar is ook ‘n soort musiek wat deur die swart Amerikaners uitgevind is naamlik die “Blues.” Rhythm &amp;amp; Blues is ook ‘n soort Joodse musiek, dit is beide opgewek en ook terneergedruk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat beteken blue dan? Is dit ‘n kleur of is dit ‘n metafoor vir om sleg te voel? Wel, die omstandighede sal dit verklaar. So is dit in die geval van gennea. Gennea kan byna ‘n sinoniem wees vir gennao, wat van die selfde soort beteken omdat dit betrekking het op die gemeenskaplike afstamming. Om gebore te word uit dieselfde oorsprong kan byna ‘n sinoniem wees vir gennao, of dit kan ‘n bestek van tyd beteken of dit kan ‘n metafoor soos “blue” wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Byvoorbeeld: Daar is ‘n vliegtuig wat 747 genoem word. Hulle word al vanaf 1960 gemonteer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die volgende generasie (geslag) sal die 787 wees, ‘n vliegtuig wat aanmekaar vanaf Rio de Janeiro na Tokyo kan vlieg, dit is die volgende generasie. (geslag) As ons ‘n 747 neem wat in 1968 gemonteer is en 20 jaar terug geskroot is, en ons neem een wat in 1995 gemonteer is en wat nog vlieg, dan is hulle nog steeds van dieselfde generasie / geslag, hulle is van “dieselfde soort.” Dit is die 787’s wat die volgende generasie / geslag is. Op dieselfde manier kan die betekenis van gennea vasgestel word, deur die woord verband.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Mat. 24:34 beteken dit “van ‘n soort” omdat ons ‘n geslag van Jesus is. Hy is die monogenes? die Eniggeborene van die Vader? en die Kerk is saamgestel deur hulle wat wedergebore is. Ons is gebore in ‘n geestelike opset, ons is gebore uit dieselfde soort, wedergebore uit die Gees, en ons is van dieselfde soort. Wat Mat. 24 vir ons sê is dat die Kerk nie sal nie verbygaan nie, diegene van hierdie soort wat uit Jesus gebore is sal nie verbygaan totdat al hierdie dinge gebeur het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie gebeure sal hulleself herhaal maar op ‘n baie groter skaal as dit wat in 70 n.C. gebeur het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is wat die pre millennialiste nog altyd geglo het, maar die post millennialiste kan dit nie begryp nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die oordele oor Egipte en die gebeure wat plaasgevind het in die Boek Eksodus is ‘n beeld van wat met die hele planeet in die Laaste Dae gaan gebeur. Dit is ‘n herhaling, maar dit beteken nie ‘n geslag van veertig jaar nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wie het ons Boodskap geglo?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie dinge het tot groot verwarring aanleiding gegee wat veroorsaak het dat Christene, ware gelowiges geminag is. Hulle het geëindig waar die seun geëindig het wat wolf, wolf uitgeroep het, in hierdie fabel het hy so baie wolf? wolf uitgeroep dat toe die wolf regtig daar was het
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           niemand hom geglo nie. Netso sal Satan as hy nie mense kan mislei nie, sal hy hulle in dinge soos die Y2K of die wegraping in 1982 / 1993 laat deel neem. Hoe meer Satan valse alarms kan uitstuur hoe meer sal mense dit nie glo wanneer die ware alarms begin weerklank nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie dinge word nie noodwendig deur mense met verkeerde motiewe gedoen nie, maar deur Christene wat graag die regte dinge wil doen. Maar in plaas daarvan om die regte klanke uit te stuur blaas hulle ‘n valse basuin soos wat Paulus in Korinte waarsku en wanneer dit kom by die ware basuine gaan niemand luister nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons het nou gekom by ‘n punt waar onmoontlike dinge begin gebeur. In ons moderne media aangedrewe samelewing kyk die wêreld vandag na Hollywood inplaas van na die Kerk. Daar is flieks soos die “End of Days” met Arnold Schwarzenegger, mense kry hulle eskatologie daarvan!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mense sal dink: “Wel dit kan nie die Antichris wees nie.” “Dit kan nie van ‘n profetiese belang wees nie; die prent was nie so nie.” Moet nie dink dat mense nie so sal reageer nie, daar is baie mense wat so gaan dink.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat erger is as die wêreld wat na Hollywood kyk, is dat wedergebore Evangeliese Christene hierdie dinge omhels soos die onbybelse film: “The Passion of the Christ.” Hierdie prent was deur ‘n man gemaak wat ‘n self erkende tradisionele Katoliek is, wat erken het dat die prent nie net op die Evangelies gebaseer is nie maar ook op die openbaringe van ‘n Rooms Katolieke mistieke vrou Anne Catherine Emmerich. In hierdie prent dryf Mel Gibson met sy eie hande die spykers deur die metacarpus van Jesus inplaas van die radius, wat natuurlik inpas by die RKK superstisie van die stigmata.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mel glo ook nie dat dit nodig is om in Jesus Christus te glo vir redding nie. (Dit is heel duidelik dat hy nog nooit tot redding en bekering gekom nie.) In sy onderhoud met Diane Sawyer, Maandag, die 18 de Februarie 2004 was dit soos volg: Diane: “ Toe ons met Gibson en sy akteurs gepraat het? het ons gewonder, sou dit beteken dat met sy (Gibson) se tradisionele siening, dat die deur na die Hemel geslote is vir Jode, Protestante, Moslems?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mel Gibson: ??“Dit is glad en geheel nie die geval nie. Dit is moontlik vir mense wat nie eens Christene is nie om in die Koninkryk van die Hemel in te gaan, dit is net makliker? ek moet dit sê want dit is wat ek glo.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Diane Sawyer:?? “Ons het ‘n geen stop kaartjie?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mel Gibson:???“Wel, ja, ek sê dit is ‘n makliker rit van waar ek is en ek moet dit glo.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Augustus 2004 was daar deur ‘n Australiaanse koerant man ondersoek gedoen na wat se impak die film “The Passion” op Mel se lewe gehad het, hy het gesê: “Ek het nou baie meer geld as wat ek ooit gehad het en ek het nie nou meer nodig om sulke vrae te antwoord nie.” Met
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ander woorde hy het die fliek gemaak om geld te maak? ‘n Bybelse en historiese onakkurate film. Die Evangelie sê: ? “want as julle nie glo dat dit Ek is nie, sal julle in jul sondes sterwe.” (Joh. 8:24) As iemand nie wedergebore is nie kan hy nie in die Koninkryk van Hemel ingaan nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           By dit alles sê “wedergebore” Evangliese predikers dat hierdie prent baie goeie Evangelisasie materiaal is? As die Kerk na Hollywood toe gaan vir haar Evangelie hoekom sal ongeredde mense nie Hollywood hardloop vir hulle eskatologie nie?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer die ware dinge begin gebeur, wie gaan dit glo? Die tekens van die tye en wêreld gebeure toon duidelik dat Christus se Wederkoms baie naby is. Afval en misleiding in die kerk is ‘n baie duidelike teken. Dit is merkwaardig hoe vinnig die ekumeniese beweging, gelei deur agente van Lucifer soos Chuck Colson, wedergebore Christene se voete onder hulle uit geslaan het met die idee dat die Roomse kerk Bybels is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           My moeder se familie is Katoliek, maar jy moet wedergebore wees; redding is nie deur sakramente nie, nie deur ‘n ex opera operato ritueel nie. Om vir die dooies te bid is die sonde van towery, transubstansiasie is kannibalisme en afgodery. Die Apostels het die drink of eet van bloed verbied, maar as geredde Christene nie deur ‘n Chuck Colson kan sien nie, wat gaan gebeur as die ware misleiding kom? As geredde Christene nie deur hierdie valse akteurs en geld predikers, mammon aanbidders wat hebsug ‘n deugsaamheid noem, op die TV kan sien nie, wat gaan hulle doen wanneer die ware vervalser kom?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Hebreeuse profete vertel vir ons dat een van die dinge wat ons in die Laaste Dae moet doen is om die basuin na ons mond toe bring, soos wat ons lees In Joel 2: Blaas die basuin op Sion, blaas die basuin op my heilige berg.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In hierdie boodskap se historiese opset het dit te doen met die inval van Nebukadnezar, die Babiloniese leër, die sprinkane is ‘n beeld van die Babiloniese inval. In Openbaring 9 sien ons ook die demoniese leërmag van die Antichris. In die Vineyard beweging en hulle denominasies soos die Holy Trinity Brompton in London? spring hulle rond en sing:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “They run on the city, they run on the walls, great is the army who carries His Word.” Hulle sing oor die Babiloniese leërmag van Satan en die Antichris en hulle dink hulle sing oor hulleself? Die Kerk triomfeer!? Uitvindsels van mense onder die inspirasie van Satan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Want ons is almal ook deur een Gees gedoop tot een liggaam
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is waar, hierdie geslag sal nie verbygaan totdat al hierdie dinge gebeur het nie. Wel hierdie dinge is besig om te gebeur. Ons is hierdie geslag, wat beteken dit?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Beteken dit dat dit ‘n waarborg is dat jy in die lewe sal wees wanneer Jesus kom? Nee, miskien kan jy, miskien ek ook, miskien ook nie? maar dit sal diegene wees wat uit God gebore is, hulle wat wedergebore is, die gennao? wat van “die soort is,” dit is hulle wat hier sal wees wanneer dit gaan gebeur wanneer Hy kom, en Hy kom!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As Hy nie gou gaan kom nie sou Satan nie so vasberade gewees het om so intensief misleiding te versprei nie, en wat van al die vele valse leraars en profete in hierdie geslag?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is geen Bybelse logika vir wederkoms datums in die jaar 2000 of in die jaar 1000 of in 1988 nie. Netso om te beweer dat Jesus se Wederkoms in die Jaar 2007 moet wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ware Christene moet hierdie dwalende spekulasies oorlaat aan kultus leiers soos die JW’s, wat dit verdien om gekke in die openbaar van hulleself te maak deur die bepalings van datums.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die enigste ding wat ons verseker kan weet is dat Hy verseker binnekort gaan kom!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maranata? kom gou Here Jesus! †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Tue, 01 Apr 2025 12:39:22 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/this-generation-afrikaans</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Sons of Zadok - Afrikaans</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-sons-of-zadok-afrikaans</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die seuns van Sadok®
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar die Leviete wat ver van My afgewyk het by die afdwaling van Israel, wat van My af weggedwaal het agter hulle drekgode aan, hulle moet hul ongeregtigheid dra: hulle moet dienaars wees in my heiligdom‐‐ "
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Esegiël. 44:1?24: "Toe het hy my teruggebring na die buitenste poort van die heiligdom wat na die ooste kyk; en dit was gesluit. En die HERE het vir my gesê: Hierdie poort moet toegesluit bly, dit mag nie oopgemaak word nie, en niemand mag daardeur ingaan nie, omdat die HERE, die God van Israel, daardeur ingegaan het; daarom moet dit gesluit bly. Wat betref die vors, hy moet as vors daarin sit om brood te eet voor die aangesig van die HERE; van die voorportaal van die poort af moet hy ingaan en op dieselfde weg daar uitgaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daarop het hy my gebring na die noord poort, aan die voorkant van die huis; ek kyk toe en sien dat die heerlikheid van die HERE die huis van die HERE vervul; toe het ek op my aangesig geval. En die HERE het vir my gesê: Mensekind, gee ag daarop en kyk met jou oë en hoor met jou ore alles wat Ek jou sal sê aangaande al die verordeninge van die huis van die HERE en al die wette daarvan; en gee ag op die ingang in die huis deur al die uitgange van die heiligdom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En sê aan die wederstrewiges, aan die huis van Israel: So spreek die Here HERE: Laat dit genoeg wees met al julle gruwels, o huis van Israel!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vers 8: En julle het die diens van my heilige gawes nie waargeneem nie, maar het hulle aangestel om my diens in my heiligdom vir julle waar te neem. So sê die Here HERE: Geen uitlander, onbesnede van hart en onbesnede van vlees, mag in my heiligdom ingaan, van al die uitlanders wat onder die kinders van Israel is nie. Maar die Leviete wat ver van My afgewyk het by die afdwaling van Israel, wat van My af weggedwaal het agter hulle drekgode aan, hulle moet hul ongeregtigheid dra: hulle moet dienaars wees in my heiligdom, as wagte by die poorte van die huis en bedienaars van die huis; hulle moet die brandoffer en die slagoffer vir die volk slag en voor hulle staan om hulle te dien. Omdat hulle hul gedien het voor hulle drekgode en vir die huis van Israel 'n struikelblok tot ongeregtigheid was, daarom het Ek my hand teen hulle opgehef, spreek die Here HERE, sodat hulle hul ongeregtigheid moet dra. En hulle mag nie nader kom na My toe om die priesteramp vir My te bedien nie en om nader te kom na al my heilige gawes, na die hoogheilige gawes nie; maar hulle moet hul skande dra en hul gruwels wat hulle bedryf het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dus sal Ek hulle aanstel om die diens van die huis waar te neem, vir die hele bediening daarvan en vir alles wat daarin gedoen moet word. Maar die Levitiese priesters, die kinders van Sadok, wat die diens van my heiligdom waargeneem het toe die kinders van Israel van My af weggedwaal het, hulle moet na My toe nader kom om My te dien en voor my aangesig staan om aan My die vet en die bloed te offer, spreek die Here HERE. Hulle moet in my heiligdom ingaan, en hulle moet na my tafel toe nader kom om
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           My te dien en my diens waarneem. En as hulle na die poorte van die binneste voorhof ingaan, moet hulle linneklere aantrek; maar wol mag op hulle nie kom as hulle dien in die poorte van die binneste voorhof en daar binnekant nie. Linne?hoofversiersels moet op hulle hoof wees en linnebroeke moet aan hulle heupe wees; hulle mag hul nie gord met iets wat laat sweet nie. En as hulle uitgaan na die buitenste voorhof, na die buitenste voorhof na die volk toe, moet hulle hul klere uittrek waar hulle in gedien het, en dit neersit in die heilige kamers, en hulle moet ander klere aantrek, sodat hulle die volk nie heilig maak met hul klere nie. En hulle moet hul hoof nie kaal skeer of die hare lank laat groei nie; behoorlik moet hulle hul hoofde skeer. Ook mag geen priester wyn drink as hy in die binneste voorhof ingaan nie. Ook mag hulle geen weduwee of een wat verstoot is, vir hulle as vrou neem nie; maar jong meisies uit die geslag van die huis van Israel of 'n weduwee wat deur 'n priester as weduwee agtergelaat is, mag hulle neem. En hulle moet my volk die onderskeid leer tussen wat heilig en onheilig is, en hulle bekend maak die onderskeid tussen wat onrein en rein is. En oor 'n regsaak moet hulle optree om reg te spreek, volgens my verordeninge moet hulle dit uitoefen; en hulle moet my wette en my insettinge hou op al my feestye en my sabbatte heilig."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Hebreeus beteken Esegiël: "In die Sterkte van God", Esegiël was spesifiek 'n profeet oor Juda, en net soos in die geval van al die ander profete van Israel vertel die persoon se naam ons iets oor sy karakter en die doel van sy bediening. Net soos al die Hebreeuse profete profeteer Esegiël oor drie tydperke.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eerstens vir sy eie tyd, dan oor die eerste koms van Christus en derdens oor die Wederkoms van Christus. Net soos al die ander Hebreeuse profete is Esegiël 'n tipe, 'n Ou Testamentiese skaduwee van die Messias. Esegiël is ook die enigste persoon in die Bybel, naas die Here Jesus, wat ook die 'Seun van die Mens', genoem word. (In Afrikaans vertaal as Mensekind)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die boek Daniël lees ons dat die koning iemand gesien loop het soos die 'Seun van die God' (Godeseun
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           / 3:25) en ek is persoonlik daarvan oortuig dat dit 'n Ou Testamentiese manifestasie was van die Here Jesus Christus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Esegiël is die eskatologiese beeld van Christus, spesifiek in die Millennium. Die laaste Profetiese betekenis van die tweede helfte van Esegiël se boek het grootliks te doen met die Millennium Heerskappy van die Here Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Al die dinge wat in die Midde Ooste rondom Israel en die Tempel Berg aan die gebeur is, is alles duidelike tekens dat ons al nader kom aan die Wederkoms van die Here Jesus. Sagaria 12 vertel vir ons dat alles gaan oor Jerusalem en die nasies rondom hierdie stad, dit gaan nie oor die Golan Hoogtes, die Wesbank of die Gaza Strook nie, dit gaan oor Jerusalem want dit is hier waar Satan sy grootste nederlaag gekry het en waar hy ook sy finale nederlaag gaan kry, en hy weet dit. Die oorsaak van al die spanning in hierdie streek is die geestelike oorlog wat oor hierdie streek aan die woed is. Esegiël profeteer oor hierdie dinge en hy sien dat Oospoort gesluit word. Hierdie dinge het histories alreeds gedeeltelik in vervulling gekom omdat Hebreeuse profesie 'n patroon is, geboorte pyne, en dit sal weer aan die einde plaasvind gedurende die Millennium Heerskappy van die Here Jesus vanuit die Stad van Dawid, wanneer die 'Shekinah', die Heerlikheid van God, weer deur die Oospoort sal gaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Jode het volgens Sagaria 9:9 geglo dat die Messias op 'n esel deur die Oospoort sal kom, in Hebreeus word die Poort "Shaar HaRachamin" genoem, wat letterlik "Die Poort van Genade" beteken. Die Oospoort is geleë aan die Weste kant van die Tempelberg teenoor die Olyfberg met die Kidron vallei in die middel, hierdie Poort is vandag verseël en dit het plaasgevind nadat 'n Turkse sultan gedurende die Ottomaanse Ryk Israel verower het, en omdat hy geweet het dat die Messias volgens die Jode deur die Oospoort sou kom, het hy die Oospoort verseël en ook 'n Islamitiese begraafplaas voor die Oospoort opgerig sodat wanneer die Messias kom Hy nie daar sou kon deur deurkom nie omdat hierdie versperrings Hom volgens die ritueel sou verontreinig. Maar wat hy nie geweet het nie is dat hy die profesie met betrekking tot die Oospoort gedeeltelik in vervulling laat kom het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe die tweede Tempel gebou is was die belofte aan die Hebreërs in dae van Esra, Nehemia en Haggai, dat hierdie tempel 'n groter heerlikheid as die eerste tempel sou wees, en alhoewel hierdie tempel nie die argitektuur van die eerste tempel gehad het nie was dit meer belangriker, en ten spyte daarvan dat die Verbonds Ark nie daarin was nie. Die Tweede Tempel was 'n groter heerlikheid en dit was ook so, want God het Self in hierdie Tempel ingegaan, maar nadat die Heerlikheid van God ingegaan het sou die Poort geseël word. Die Jode wat nie aan die Here Jesus glo nie het tot vandag toe nog 'n groot probleem: As die Poort geseël is dan beteken dit dat God alreeds deur die Poort moes gegaan het, en die vraag is dan: Wanneer het God dan deurgegaan, want die Poort is dan gesluit? Die Here Jesus, die Messias het alreeds deur die Poort gegaan maar hulle het Hom nie herken nie! Maar weereens, die uiteindelike vervulling is in die Millennium.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'n Christen geoloog, dr. Jim Fleming, het Herodiaanse stene onder die huidige Oospoort ontdek en so kan ons redelik seker wees dat die huidige poort nog op dieselfde plek is waardeur die Here Jesus in Jerusalem ingekom het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die tyd van Esegiël was dinge besig om te gebeur, dinge wat deur Jesaja, Jeremia en Joël geprofeteer is. Die noordelike stamme was in 720 vC. alreeds in ballingskap, en nou het God se oordeel oor die suidelike stamme begin kom, oor Juda. Jesaja en Joël het gewaarsku dat hierdie dinge gaan gebeur maar die mense het hierdie waarskuwings verwerp. Jeremia was vervolg oor die Woord van die Here wat hy gebring het, terwyl die valse profete al die eer gekry het, ons sien in die tyd van Esegiël, dat dit wat Jeremia geprofeteer het net so gebeur het, terwyl die gewilde profete van die dag, vals en verkeerd bewys is. Maar terwyl die Jode deur Nebukadnésar in ballingskap geneem was, wat al vier keer die stede binnegeval het, en terwyl Esegiël self uit die ballingskap periode geprofeteer het, het die mense met dit alles nog nie tot bekering gekom nie. Die bannelinge het seker dinge gesê soos: "Dinge is nie te sleg nie, dit sal beter word, dit sal nie lank duur nie dan is ons weer terug in ons land."?? terwyl dinge besig was om baie vinnig slegter te word! Wat hier gebeur het is verstommend: Die valse profete wat vals bewys is, het nie tot bekering gekom nie, en hulle volgelinge het vergeet dat hulle leiers vals geprofeteer het en hulle ook nie tot bekering gekom nie, terwyl die Ware profete nog steeds vervolg en verwerp was. Hulle het Esegiël net so verwerp as vir Jeremia voor hom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Esegiël vestig ons aandag op die kontras tussen twee soorte geestelike leiers: Die seuns van Sadok en die gewone Leviete. Nie alle Leviete was Sadokiete nie, maar al die Sadokiete was Leviete! Die naam Sadok kom van die Hebreeuse woord 'Tsodek", wat beteken: Om reg, of opreg te wees, dit is ook die
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hebreeuse woord vir 'korrek' of 'suiwer' wat ook verband hou met die Hebreeuse woord vir regverdigheid. Die Hebreeuse woord vir regverdig is 'Tsadek',??iemand wat regverdig is. Die Hebreeuse woord vir regverdigheid is ook dieselfde woord in Hebreeus vir liefdadigheid, 'Tsadaka'
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Hebreeuse denke beteken seunskap meer as net 'n stamboom, dit beteken ook om in die karakter van iemand te wees. Byvoorbeeld: In die Joodse geloof is daar twee beelde van die Messias: "Ha Moshiach ben Yosef", en "ha Moshiach ben David"; Messiah die Seun van Josef, die Lydende Messias, en Messiah, die Seun van Dawid, die Triomferende Koning.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Met die eerste koms was die Here Jesus in die karakter van Josef maar wanneer Hy weer kom sal Hy kom in die karakter van Dawid om Sy Koninkryk op te rig. In Mattheus 16 bestraf Jesus vir Petrus, maar net voor dit noem Hy Petrus: "Simon bar Jona". In Aramees beteken dit: Simon seun van Jona. Hoekom? Dit kan beteken dat een van Petrus se vader se name Jona kon gewees het, maar in die Bybelse tye van die Jode het die Jode altyd hulle kinders vernoem na die Israeliese helde omdat hulle daardeur gehoop het dat hulle kinders eendag in hierdie persoon se karakter sou wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jona was iemand wat met God by Joppe getwis het, dieselfde gebeur met Petrus, ook by Joppe, (Hand.10). Jona wou nie na die Heidene toe gaan nie, en net so ook Petrus nie. Simon bar Jona??hy was in die karakter van Jona. Jesus die Seun van Dawid??Jesus in die karakter van Dawid; die Here Jesus se biologiese vader was nie Dawid nie, alhoewel Dawid een van die Here se voorvaders was. Net so is die Sadokiete in die karakter van Sadok. Sadok was 'n Ou Testamentiese regverdige priester wat deur al die rebellies van Absalom en Sheba getrou gebly het aan Dawid, die koning. Nou, getrouheid aan Dawid was 'n Ou Testamentiese beeld van Getrouheid aan Christus, die Seun van Dawid, die Goeie Herder. Sadok se seuns het in hierdie karakter gestaan, en hulle was nie net biologiese nakomelinge van Sadok nie maar hulle het ook getrou gebly in die daad toe die res van die Levitiese geestelikes korrup geraak het. Hulle het geslagte lank, en vir baie eeue lank getrou gebly en tot en met die Makkabeërs en Hasmoniese tydperk was daar nog Sadokiete totdat hulle ook korrup geraak het. In Hebreeus word hulle "Tzadukim" genoem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat Esegiël begin doen het is dit: Hy het die regverdige geestelike leiers, wat by verre in die minderheid was, en wat nakomelinge uit die lyn van Sadok was, vergelyk met die ander Leviete, die onregverdige, oneerlike en omkoopbare gewilde leiers van die dag.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hy begin om die verskille tussen die Leviete en die Sadokiete uit te wys. Die Leviete was die seuns en nakomelinge van Levi. In Bybelse denke, in die Hebreeuse taal, probeer Paulus iets aan die Grieke verduidelik. Iemand kan nie eerlik en opreg, of regverdig wees, as sy geloof verkeerd is nie. As iemand nie 'Tsodek'? opreg is nie, kan hy ook nie 'Tzadek'? regverdig wees nie. Met ander woorde, as dit wat ons glo verkeerd is dan het ons ook geen kans om voor God geregverdig te word nie, maar dit wat iemand glo is ook geen versekering vir regverdiging nie. Iemand se geloof kan reg wees maar hy kan nog steeds onregverdig wees, dit is wat Paulus vir ons in 1Korinthe 13 vertel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons kan nie sonder meer aanvaar dat as iemand se leerstellings reg is dat hy ook reg is nie!. Dit mag miskien 'n indikasie van regverdiging wees, en die feit is dit is, alhoewel dit nie geregtigheid bewys nie, maar as dit wat iemand glo verkeerd is, dan kan so 'n persoon glad en geheel nie regverdig wees nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Filp.1:9 "En dit bid ek dat julle liefde nog meer en meer oorvloedig mag word in kennis en alle ervaring, om die dinge waar dit op aankom, te onderskei"?? ("And this I pray, that your love may abound still more and more in real knowledge and all discernment.") Let op dat ware en opregte liefde, 'agapé' liefde, afhanklik is van Bybelse kennis en onderskeiding. As daar geen Bybel kennis en ook geen onderskeiding bestaan nie, dan kan daar ook nie opregte ware liefde wees nie. Die politiek korrekte denke van die wêreld het 'n pad in die kerk gebaan waardeur die Waarheid van die Liefde geskei word, terwyl die Woord van die Here vir ons baie duidelik sê dat die Waarheid en opregte Liefde onafskeidbaar is. "Daarom, neem die volle wapenrusting van God op, sodat julle weerstand kan bied in die dag van onheil en, nadat julle alles volbring het, staande kan bly. Staan dan vas, julle lendene met die waarheid omgord, met die bors wapen van die geregtigheid aan,??"(Efes.6:13) Let op dat Waarheid vóór geregtigheid kom. As ons na die Romeinse geveg mondering kyk, dan sien ons dat hierdie harnas op 'n sekere manier aangetrek moes word, dit is na hierdie orde wat Paulus verwys. Die gord was opgetrek tot bokant die middel waar dit die swaarder gedeeltes van die mondering in plek gehou het, en as die gordel nie eerste aangetrek was nie dan kon die borsplaat nie in plek gehou word nie. Dit is dieselfde met die Waarheid en Geregtigheid, die Waarheid kom altyd eerste. As dit wat u glo vals is, dan is daar ook geen geregtigheid nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vandag is daar baie mense wat 'n groot klomp snert verkondig, soos onder andere: "Ja, ek weet daardie man se geloof en leerstellings is verkeerd, maar hy is 'n pragtige broer" "Ek weet Pensacola en Toronto het nie herlewing gebring nie maar hierdie leiers is sulke pragtige liefdevolle mense." Maar hulle het nie die kennis van die Woord van God nie, en ook nie onderskeidings vermoëns nie, hulle het nie die Ware Liefde nie! Daar kan net ware Liefde wees waar daar Kennis en onderskeiding bestaan! 'n Baie goeie liefdevolle mens sonder onderskeiding en liefde vir die Waarheid is vals! Dit wat hy glo is vals! As iemand nie die Waarheid ken nie, dan sal hy ook nie weet wat geregtigheid is nie! Niemand kan die verskil tussen reg en verkeerd ken voordat hy nie eers weet wat die Waarheid is nie! Maar nog protesteer mense teen die waarheid.: "O' hy is tog so 'n pragtige mens! Hy gee om vir sy mede mens en vir die armes. Ons kerk doen so baie vir die armes en ons predikant is 'n pragtige mens, almal is wonderlike mense, pragtige broers en susters!" Nee, nee!! Moeder Teresa was 'n liefdevolle en 'n barmhartige vrou, maar maande voordat sy gesterf het, het sy dit duidelik gemaak dat sy Hindus en Moslems net verander het na beter Moslems en Hindus, sy het hierdie mense Hel toe gestuur sonder Christus! Sy het hulle Hel toe gestuur in die naam van liefdadigheid! Ware liefde kan net bestaan waar daar Onderskeiding en Kennis van die Waarheid is. Die Bybel sê dat alle ander gode duiwels is, Hindu gode is demonies, moeder Teresa het geen onderskeidings vermoëns gehad nie, ook het sy geen kennis van die Woord van God gehad nie, daarom kon sy ook geen ware Liefde gehad het nie. Wat is die nut daarvan om mense uit die vuilis op te tel en hulle skoon te maak en dan vir hulle plek te gee om eerbaar sonder Jesus Christus te sterwe? Dit beteken niks! Ware liefdadigheid is afhanklik van die Waarheid en onderskeiding.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let op dat die eerste verskil wat Esegiël uitwys tussen Sadok en die Leviete is dit: "Omdat julle uitlanders ingebring het, onbesnedenes van hart en onbesnedenes van vlees, om in my heiligdom te wees, om dit, my huis, te ontheilig;??En julle het die diens van my heilige gawes nie waargeneem nie, maar het hulle aangestel om my diens in my heiligdom vir julle waar te neem." (Eseg.44:8?9)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit was nog altyd so dat wanneer daar 'n ware beweging van God se Hand plaasgevind het, dan word die "Uitlanders" uitgeskop, die Leviete het plek gemaak vir die Sadokiete, hulle was altyd iewers op die agtergrond aanwesig. Om te sien hoedat hierdie dinge in 'n ware beweging van God se Hand werk kan ons kyk na Nehemia 13. Die gebeure hier is na die ballingskap en die Jode het hulle les op die harde manier geleer, nou verlang hulle terug na die ou beproefde weë van God. Hier sien ons ook dat Satan se misleiding nie wou werk nie. Nehemia 13:1: "Op dié dag is daar voor die ore van die volk voorgelees uit die boek van Moses,??" Let op, hier sien ons 'n ware beweging van God se Hand, die her toewyding van die Tempel en die stad, die mure wat herbou word, en die klem wat op die Skrifte gelê word, daar was Herlewing! In Nehemia 8 was daar elke dag Bybel studie en alles wat die mense gedoen het was met die oë gevestig op die Skrifte. Wat leer ons hieruit? Die oomblik wanneer u sien dat mense in 'n opwekkings of 'n subjektiewe ondervindings manifestasies in beweeg, soos openbarings en profesie, dan moet u weet dit is nie van die Here nie, of as daar wel 'n ware beweging van God is dan moet u weet hierdie dinge is korrup, want 'n ware beweging van God sal 110% gebaseer word op die Skrifte.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ware profesie is altyd gebaseer op die Bybel, dit is nooit 'n vervanging of in die plek van die Skrifte nie, en dit is wat ons vandag sien gebeur is "Nuwe Openbaringe en byvoegsels. Mense vervang dit wat in die Skrifte staan met "Persoonlike Woorde", dit is mense wat duidelik valse profete is soos Kim Clement en Rick Joyner. "??en daarin het geskrywe gestaan dat geen Ammoniet of Moabiet tot in ewigheid in die vergadering van God mag kom nie, omdat hulle die kinders van Israel nie teëgekom het met brood en water nie, en Bíleam teen hulle gehuur het om hulle te vervloek; maar onse God het die vloek in 'n seën verander. En toe hulle die wet hoor, het hulle al die mense van gemengde bloed uit Israel afgesonder." (Neh.1:1?8)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let op dat die vreemdelinge wat probeer het om met Israel te meng 'n agenda gehad het om alles oor te neem. Sanbállat en sy mense was vyande wat voorgegee het dat hulle vriende was: "Ons God is julle God, en ons is een van julle! Daar was 'n valse basis vir eenheid en 'n verskuilde agenda. Neh.13:4?5: "Maar tevore het Éljasib, (Eliakim) die priester wat oor die kamers van die huis van onse God aangestel was, 'n verwant van Tobía, [Die woord wat hier gebruik word vir verwantskap het 'n dubbelsinnige betekenis, dit kan 'n fisiese verwantskap wees of eenvoudig net 'n kennis.] vir hom 'n groot kamer ingerig waar hulle vroeër die spysoffer, die wierook en die gereedskap en die tiendes van koring, mos en olie, die wettige aandeel van die Leviete en die sangers en die poortwagters, en die offergawe aan die priesters neergesit het." Let op, die ingesmokkelde vreemdeling met 'n verskuilde agenda. Die graan, die wyn en die olie het opgehou, die Graan, die Woord van God, die Olie??Ware Salwing en die Wyn, opregte Aanbidding. Die sangers, opregte lering, alles het opgehou toe die vreemdelinge, mense met vreemde bloed, 'n ander Evangelie, ingekom het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die vreemdeling was Tobia, en sy naam beteken in Hebreeus: "In die goedheid van Yahweh." 'n Slegte man met 'n baie goeie naam! Baie van die slegte mense in die Bybel het goeie name gehad, soos
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           byvoorbeeld Absalom en Abimeleg. Dit is die beeld van die Antichris, die engel van die lig! Hier het ons 'n slegte mens met 'n goeie naam wat ook naby aan die hoë priester was, en hy het ander planne, 'n ander evangelie gehad, 'n geheime agenda, en hy het ook die regte kontakte gehad: Die hoë priester! Die Pous het deur Billy Graham'n goeie naam, maar hy is 'n vreemdeling! Wat sê die pous? "Die Roomse kerk is die enigste ware kerk!"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Mexico het hy die mense aangehits teen die protestante met die gevolg dat verskeie kerke daar afgebrand en Christene vermoor is. Die pous is 'n bose man, "Alles vir jou Maria" staan op sy ‘konings kleed’ geskrywe, dit is sy persoonlike geloof!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die man is 'n geeste besweerder en 'n afgode dienaar, maar hy het 'n goeie naam! Chuck Colson dink die pous is 'n wonderlike mens! Robert Shuller sê die pous is 'n heilige vader! Maar let op, 'n Leviet sal altyd plek gee aan 'n geheime vyandige vreemdeling, maar die regverdige opregte geestelike leier sal hom uitskop. Ekumenisme is die eerste stap na 'n een wêreld godsdiens. Baie mense in die kerk wêreld sê die pous is groot Christen leier. Die pous sê die Dalai Lama is 'n groot geestelike leier, 'n man wat sê daar is geen God nie maar wat toelaat dat mense hom as 'n god aanbid!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is waarteen Openbaring ons waarsku! Maar die pous het 'n goeie naam en hy word in die Huis van die Here toegelaat! Vandag is daar baie mense soos Éljasib, (Eliakim) en Chuck Colson is een van hulle, hy is 'n gevaarlike man en hy is gevaarliker vir die werk van Christus as enige homoseksueel of vrymesselaar. Met die vyand daar buite kan gedeel word, maar met kanker wat in die liggaam versprei, pasop! Colson se vrou is 'n belydende Katoliek wat sê dat Christene nie aan Katolieke mag getuig nie. Die Katolieke leerstellings vertel dat as iemand die Roomse kerk, die "Enigste Ware Kerk" verlaat, dan is hy oppad Hel toe! So word mense deur Chuck Colsons uitverkoop!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat is die tweede kontrasterende karaktertrekke in Esegiël, kyk na vers 10: "Maar die Leviete wat ver van My afgewyk het by die afdwaling van Israel, wat van My af weggedwaal het??" Jesaja begin deur om die geestelike leiers van Israel aan te vat omdat hulle die volk mislei, en Jeremia doen dieselfde. Vroeër in Esegiël se bediening het hy ook die voorbeeld van sy voorgangers, Jesaja en Jeremia gevolg, hy het die leiers al die skuld gegee, maar in die tweede helfte van sy Boek verander dinge, hier sê hy nie dit is die leiers wat die mense mislei nie maar die volk wat die leiers mislei! Met ander woorde, die blaam wat op die leiers afkom is nie dat hùlle die volk mislei nie maar omdat hulle gefaal het om leiers te wees! Leiers wat toelaat dat gewone mense aan hulle dikteer wat gedoen moet word. 'n Leviet sal altyd aan die mense gee wat hulle wil hê, maar die Sadokiete sal aan mense gee wat God sê hulle nodig het!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die filosofie in die kerke van vandag draai om kerk groei, getalle: Vind uit wat die mense nodig het en gee dit vir hulle! Dit kom van Bill Hybels in Willow Creek af. Daar is ook baie ander on?Skriftuurlike kerk groei programme beskikbaar op die 'mark' wat van mense soos byvoorbeeld Paul Wagner en vele ander kom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As enige menslike bestuur strukture en denkes in die kerk gebruik word, dan moet dit te alle tye onderdanig wees aan die voorskrifte van die Woord van God. Die denke vandag is dit: "Die lokaas wat gebruik word om iemand te vang, moet die voedsel wees wat mense nodig het om hulle te behou." Die
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           kerk word al meer en meer soos die wêreld! "My gemeente wil Christian rock musiek en rook masjiene hê!??Gee dit vir hulle!!" So, in plaas van 'n aanbiddings diens, is daar basies 'n ruk en rol konsert in die kerk! Dit is nie aanbidding van die Ware God nie, dit is afgodediens in die Gebedshuis!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Ou Testamentiese geskiedenis van Israel, was God se oordeel besig om oor hierdie volk te kom omrede hulle kindertjies aan afgode, Molog begin offer het. God kan baie dinge vergewe, maar wanneer mense babas op 'n wreedaardige wyse begin aborteer, offers aan afgode, die geldgod, dan kom God se oordeel sekerlik en gewis, en al is daar herlewing, sal dit miskien uitgestel word, maar dit gaan verseker kom, dit gaan nie gekeer word nie. Ons sien dit met Josia, die herlewing het net die onafwendbare vertraag omrede die bloed van die kindertjies wat deur Manasseh vergiet is. God se oordeel is verseker aan die kom oor die Protestantse demokrasieë en die Verenigde State waar 35 miljoen ongebore kindertjies jaarliks deur aborsies vermoor word, dieselfde dinge gebeur hier by ons! Minder as een persent van alle aborsies is asgevolg van kliniese redes. Hierdie is dinge wat deur regerings geondersteun word, dit is 'n gruwel voor God! Wat het Amos, Jesaja en Jeremia openlik aan die nasionale leiers gesê oor die immoraliteit wat die oordeel van God gaan bring? Hulle het die koning openlik gekonfronteer oor hierdie dinge en hulle het geweet dat hulle vervolg gaan word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'n Tyd gelede het honderde pastore en predikers in Willow Creek saam met Bill Hybels en President Clinton vergader. Wat het Bill Hybills gesê oor die aborsies en die homoseksuele en lesbiese verhoudings, dinge wat deur Bill Clinton en sy vrou geondersteun word? Nie 'n woord nie! Hy was polities korrek en baie mense kyk op na hom. Wat het die geestelike leiers gesê oor aborsies waar ongebore babas wreedaardig vermoor word soos waar hulle breins uitgesuig word? Nie 'n woord nie! "Gee vir die mense wat hulle wil hê!" Maar die regverdige Geestelike leiers het aan die mense gegee wat God sê hulle nodig het, en hulle was by verre in die minderheid. Hoe werk dit, wat gebeur met hierdie leiers? In Esegiël 44:10?11 lees ons: "Maar die Leviete wat ver van My afgewyk het by die afdwaling van Israel, wat van My af weggedwaal het agter hulle drekgode aan, hulle moet hul ongeregtigheid dra: hulle moet dienaars wees in my heiligdom, as wagte by die poorte van die huis en bedienaars van die huis; hulle moet die brandoffer en die slagoffer vir die volk slag en voor hulle staan om hulle te dien." God laat hulle toe om aan te gaan met hulle bediening, maar hulle gaan nie wegkom nie, hulle gaan hulle ongeregtighede dra!. In vers 11 sien ons hulle moet mense bedien; maar in vers 15 sien ons dat die Sadokiete in beheer van die heiligdom gebly het toe God se mense weggedwaal het. "??hulle moet na My toe nader kom om My te dien en voor my aangesig staan??" 'n Leviet sal altyd mense bedien terwyl 'n Sadokiet altyd die Here sal bedien.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer Leviete aan die mense gee wat hulle wil hê dan vind daar nagemaakte herlewings plaas [En hulle sal die leuen glo! 2Thes.2:11] Waaragtige herlewings is waar alles in die omgewing radikaal verander. Moord, roof, onluste, egskeidings, alles verminder. Mense kom waaragtig tot bekering, dit is die Waaragtige beweging van God se Hand! Kerke word vol van sondaars wat tot bekering kom en nie van mense wat van die een kerk na die ander kerk toe verplaas word nie. Met die Pensacola en Toronto 'herlewings' het alles net slegter geword. Dit is mense wat in hulle ore gestreel wil word, wat kry wat hulle wil hê. As ek geld van my linker sak na my regter sak toe verskuif, is ek finansieel beter daaraan toe? Watter besigheid man, of enige persoon, sal so iets doen en homself ryk dink? Dit is net Pinkster
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241204175247/https://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           predikers wat met sulke dinge kan wegkom. Dit is verontrustend om te sien dat die Pinkster kerke 'n rommel hoop geword het vir mense wat niks anders kan doen nie. Gewig optellers, passers, onderwyser vat hierdie pad omdat hulle onsuksesvol was in hulle beroepe. Die bediening veld het vir hulle 'n kaartjie na sukses gekoop en dit is maklik om 'n lisensie te kry. Ek sê nie almal is van hierdie kaliber nie, maar daar is vandag baie akteurs wat mense sielkundig manipuleer om hulle geld in die hande te kry. Maar hulle gee aan die mense wat hulle wil hê, dit is 'n goeie mark, mense hou daarvan, dit is nie meer 'n kerk nie maar ondernemende besigheid. Hulle bedien nie die Here nie, hulle bedien mense!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'n Sadokiet aan die anderkant, is 'n regverdige Godvresende man, hy sal eerder die Waarheid aan 50 mense bedien as wat hy 'n leuen aan 50,000 sal verkoop, want hy bedien die Here en nie mense nie. Dit is idioties, "idiotae" dit is nie 'n mooi woord nie maar Paulus gebruik dit in Korinte. Mense moet padgee uit hierdie slegte kerke en na beter soek, en dit sal 'n soektog wees weet dit verseker. Een gevaar van 'n goeie kerk wat opstaan vir Waarheid is dat dit 'n hospitaal sal word vir beseerde Christene en so kan die kerk sy Evangeliese doelwit verloor, dit mag nie toegelaat word nie, daar moet 'n balans behou word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat is volgende: Eseg.44:18?18: "En as hulle na die poorte van die binneste voorhof ingaan, moet hulle linneklere aantrek; maar wol mag op hulle nie kom as hulle dien in die poorte van die binneste voorhof en daar binnekant nie. Linne hoof versiersels moet op hulle hoof wees en linnebroeke moet aan hulle heupe wees; hulle mag hul nie gord met iets wat laat sweet nie."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie gedeelte verwys na 'n noukeurige Hebreeuse ritueel wat verwys na die Dag van Versoening, wat "Mustafa" genoem word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons lees hiervan in die ou Rabbiniese skrifte wat 'Yoma' genoem word, die Dag van Versoening in die tyd van die Here Jesus word beskrywe. Wanneer u die Boek Hebreërs in die lig van sy Hebreeuse agtergrond lees, dan sal u ook die Boek baie beter verstaan. In hierdie ritueel is die hoë priester 'n beeld van Christus soos wat ons dit in Hebreërs lees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer die hoë priester een maal 'n jaar in die Aller Heiligste ingegaan het dan het hy ander klere aangetrek wat die mense nie kon sien nie, dit was 'n wit linne kleed. Hy het heeltemal anders gelyk as wat hy normaalweg gelyk het. Dit is ook 'n beeld van Christus toe Hy voor ons Vader verskyn het om vir ons versoening te doen vir ons sondes. Wat agter die gordyn met die hoë priester gebeur het was 'n verborgenheid. Toe hy voor die Vader verskyn was hy anders as wat hy voor die mense verskyn het. Die apostels het net 'n vlugtige blik oor hierdie gebeurtenis gekry; Die Verheerliking op die berg en later met Johannes toe hy die Here Jesus in Sy Heerlikheid gesien het. Maar te spyte daarvan dat Johannes die Here as Mens geken persoonlik het, was hy baie geskok toe hy die Here weer in Sy Heilige Majesteit en Heerlikheid gesien het. (Opb.1) Hulle het een Jesus gesien; maar toe Hy agter die gordyn ingegaan het om versoening te bring, het hulle Hom nie gesien nie. Net so moes die hoë priester een maal 'n jaar linne klere aantrek sodat hy nie die mense met sy klere kon heilig maak nie. Na die laaste offer op die dag van Versoening moes hy weer sy normale klere aantrek en met die trappe aan die suide kant van die Tempel Berg af beweeg na die stad van Dawid en dan moes hy regs draai na die weste toe en die trappe uitklim na die boonste gedeelte van die stad waar die hoë priester gebly het. Soos wat die hoë priester met die trappe op en af beweeg het na die boonste en onderste gedeelte van die stad was daar mense
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241204175247/https://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           wat om hom saamgedrom het en hom gegryp en gesê het: "Moet ons nie verlaat nie" Dit was 'n geveg om weg te kom. Nadat die Here Jesus vir ons versoening gedoen het vir ons sondes het Hy gesê: "Ek vaar op na my Vader" en die mense wou Hom nie laat gaan nie, terwyl die Here gesê het dit is vir hulle (ons) goed dat Hy gaan. Let op dat die hoë priester nie toegelaat was om 'n mengsel van klere aan te trek nie. Die Leviete het 'n mengsel gehad, maar die Sadokiete glad nie, hulle mag nie klere aangetrek het wat hulle laat sweet nie. Hoekom nie ? Kom ons kyk daarna: Hulle mag nie klere van wol en linne aangetrek het nie, want God haat mengsels.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2Pet.2:1 "Maar daar was ook valse profete onder die volk, net soos daar onder julle valse leraars sal wees??" Petrus maak geen onderskeiding tussen valse profete en valse leraars nie want as iemand se leerstellings verkeerd is dan is sy profesie ook verkeerd, dit is hulle: "??wat verderflike ketterye heimlik sal invoer, en ook die Here wat hulle gekoop het, verloën en 'n vinnige verderf oor hulleself bring; en baie sal hulle verderflikhede navolg, en om hulle ontwil sal die weg van die waarheid gelaster word;?" Dit is hoekom valse profete soos Kim Clement, Paul Cain, Rick Joyner, en Gerald Coates se profesie nooit waar is nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joyce Meyer sê in haar boek dat as iemand nie glo dat Die Here Jesus Hel toe gegaan het nie dan kan so 'n persoon ook nie hemel toe gaan nie. Hierdie mense verloën die Here wat hulle gekoop het. Dit is die karakter van mense wat verderflike ketterye heimlik invoer. Wat doen hulle? Hulle plaas die Waarheid teenoor dit wat vals is, die Griekse woord wat gebruik word is "parasaxousin" 'Para' is die voorwoord vir teenoor, in plek van. Hulle gebruik 'n waarheid om hulle valse leerstellings weg te steek. Daar is altyd regte kaas in 'n muisval. Wat het Satan gedoen toe hy Adam en Eva mislei het, toe hy die vrou bedrieg het???Dit is ook 'n beeld van die misleiding van die Kerk en Israel. Satan het dit wat die Here gesê het buite woordverband aangehaal. Dit is ook wat hy in Matt. 4 met die Here Jesus probeer doen het. Die hele argument was uit Deuteronomium, Satan plaas die waarheid teenoor die valsheid, maar die Here antwoord hom uit Deuteronomium binne Woord verband. Pasop wanneer mense sulke dinge doen, dit is nie van die Here nie, dit is die handtekening van Satan, Lucifer wat homself manifesteer as die engel van lig. Petrus noem hierdie dinge, verderflike dinge. "Ja, maar daar is ook baie goeie dinge, en waarhede in Pensacola en in baie kerke.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mense word gesond verklaar sonder enige mediese verslag, daar is ook baie mense wat gesond verklaar word, en wat dit bely, wat kort daarna gesterf het,??leuens in die Naam van die Here! Here het ons nie wonderwerke in U Naam gedoen nie???Gaan weg Ek ken julle nie. (Matt.7:22) Daar is vandag vername kerk leiers wat pragtige mense leer om die vis met grate en al te eet, maar God haat en verfoei mengsels.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie is mense wat die Waarheid verloën met verderflike mengsels. Dink aan 'n eier omelet met drie eiers, twee is goeie eiers en een is vrot, as jy voedsel vergiftiging wil hê, geniet dit! Bon appetit. God haat mengsels en God se priesters word verbied om iets te doen te hê met enige mengsels. Vergelyk vandag se valse profete met Paulus, Timotheüs en Silvanus: 1Thess.2:3?6: "Want ons vermaning was nie uit dwaling of uit onsuiwerheid of uit bedrog nie; maar soos ons deur God waardig geag is dat die evangelie aan ons toevertrou sou word, so spreek ons, nie om mense te behaag nie, maar God wat ons harte beproef. Want ons het, soos julle weet, ons nooit met vleitaal opgehou of met bedekte hebsug
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           nie. God is getuie. Ook het ons nie eer van mense, òf van julle òf van ander gesoek nie, al kon ons as apostels van Christus met gesag optree." Valse profete vlei mense deur hebsug, 'n verskuilde agenda?? om geld uit hulle te kry, hulle vertel vir mense wat hulle wìl hoor. "Gee en word ryk, as jy 'n honderd Rand gee sal jy dit 'n honderdvoudig terug kry" Die feit dat baie van hierdie mense se profesie nooit bewaarheid word nie maak nie saak nie, en die mense gaan altyd terug vir nog meer! Verstommend! Jeremia 5:31 sê: "??die profete profeteer vals, en aan hulle sy oefen die priesters mag uit, en my volk wil dit graag so hê." Paulus sê: "??ons vermaning was nie uit dwaling of uit onsuiwerheid of uit bedrog nie".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Misleiding begin by mengsels, mengsels tussen die Waarheid en dwalings, ["Akatharis"] Mengsels tussen dit wat goed en dit wat sleg is, alles is onrein!. Dit is soos 'n groot glas heerlike lemoensap met 'n paar druppels arseen in, dit is gif, dit is "akatharis", dit is die modus operandi van geestelike misleiding. As die vis geestelike misleiding is moet alles verwerp word en nie net die grate nie, dit is net 'n dwaas wat sal probeer om die arseen uit die glas lemoensap te probeer haal en te dink hy gaan suiwer lemoensap drink. Moet nie na mense luister wat nie die Woord van die Here reg sny nie, dit is dwaas, hulle hoort nie op die kansel nie. Jakobus waarsku teen baie leermeesters want hulle sal baie strenger geoordeel word. Wanneer ons eendag voor die Here gaan staan, dan gaan die leermeesters baie meer verantwoordelik gehou word vir alles wat hulle aan die gemeente vertel het, maar nog steeds is daar baie leermeesters wat die skape gif mengsels laat drink! Hierdie mengsels gaan hulle laat sweet. Die Sadokiete is anders, hulle sal nie sweet nie omdat hulle nie mengsels bedien nie, hulle kleed is van rein suiwer linne. Opb.19:8: "En aan haar is gegee om bekleed te wees met rein en blink fyn linne, want die fyn linne is die regverdige dade van die heiliges."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'n Sadokiet dra 'n kleed van suiwer linne, sy dade is suiwer en nie 'n mengsel nie, daarom is daar nie sweet nie. Die Leviete het 'n mengsel daarom sal daar sweet wees. Met ander woorde, die Sadokiete het rus en vrede in die Here terwyl die Leviete se strewe om hulle vlees te bevredig hulle laat sweet. As ek 'n 10 mense in my gemeente het wat God vir my gegee het, dan gaan ek hulle die Waarheid leer en so sal ek rus vind in die Here. Ek sal tevrede wees wat God vir my gee, en ek sal tot God bid om by te voeg volgens Sy Wil. Ek sal my Evangeliese werk doen, ek sal deur gebed en genade die Aangesig van God soek en die Evangelie van Jesus Christus bedien. Ek sal doen wat ek kan doen, en ek gaan nie sweet nie. God sal byvoeg volgens Sy Wil. Vandag se Leviete het die een na die ander opwekkings rituele om mense te vang en getalle aan te vul om hulle hebsug te bevredig, hulle bekommer hulle oor die tydelike dinge, hulle wedywer in die vlees en dit laat hulle sweet. Daar is natuurlik iets goeds in wat hulle sê en preek maar dit is iets goeds vir mense wat van mengsels hou!. 'n Sadokiet sal daarna strewe om in die Here te wees want dit is waar sy Rus en Vrede is, sy Sabbat, Jesus Christus is ons Sabbatsrus. Alles wat 'n Sadokiet doen is die resultaat van om in die Here te wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'n Leviet se probleem is om die mees nuutste programmatuur en die beste vryskut Christelike akteurs in die hande te kry om sy Sondag en Woensdag met welslae en wins agter die rug te kry. Meer geld vir meer mengsels. Daar is mengsels in wat hulle preek, in wat hulle glo en in wat hulle doen. Dit is onrein, dit is "akatharis" omdat hulle probeer om mense behaag in plaas van God. Wat word verwag van 'n Sadokiet?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Esegiël 44:23 sê: "En hulle moet my volk die onderskeid leer tussen wat heilig en onheilig is, en hulle bekend maak die onderskeid tussen wat onrein en rein is."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'n Sadokiet sal mense leer om te onderskei, maar 'n Leviet sal altyd polities korrek optree en onderskeiding is nie deel van sy woordeskat nie. As jou predikant of pastoor nie sy gemeente leer om te onderskei nie is hy 'n ontroue leier, want dit is net regverdige leiers wat mense leer om te onderskei.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer u kerke sien wat nie teen die verkeerde dinge wil preek nie, of wat nie vir die Waarheid wil opstaan nie, of wat mengsels bedien soos wat ons sien en hoor op die gewilde polities korrekte "Christen" TV en radio kanale, dan moet u weet dit is Leviete en nie 'n Sadokiete nie. 'n Leviet sal altyd inval met dit wat die staat en die mense van hom verwag. 'n Leviet sal altyd die Waarheid verruil vir dit wat die mense wil hê en wanneer dit gebeur dan is dit ook nie lank nie dan begin moraliteit ook verdwyn, so kom die wêreld in die kerk in.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dan lees ons in Esegiël 44:24: (Die Sadokiete) "En oor 'n regsaak moet hulle optree om reg te spreek, volgens my verordeninge moet hulle dit uitoefen;" 'n Sadokiet, 'n regverdige leier sal altyd standpunt inneem en dinge volgens Bybelse standaarde oordeel, terwyl 'n Leviet altyd 'n middeweg sal soek. Met die Toronto dwaling was daar aan vooraanstaande kerk leiers gevra wat hulle standpunt is oor hierdie dinge, maar instede daarvan dat hulle standpunt ingeneem het, het baie gesê die mense moet maar die vis eet en die grate uitspuug! Die lig is nie groen nie en ook nie rooi nie, die lig is geel! Hierdie mengsels is deur baie kerk leiers goedgekeur, en baie ander was draadsitters, polities korrek. Dit is verderflike kettery!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons moet onthou dat Esegiël nie net vir sy tyd geprofeteer het nie maar ook vir die tyd waarin ons nou lewe, en dit maak nie saak in watter kerk u is nie, die vraag is, is daar 'n geheime bose vreemdelinge aan die werk in jou gemeente? Is daar ooreenkomste en samewerking met liberale Protestante, met die Roomse Kerk, die godsdienste van die wêreld, mense met verskuilde agendas? Is jou leier oppad na Babilon? As dit gebeur moet u weet dit is die einde van Ware aanbidding. Die Graan word gemeng met gif en die Wyn en Olie is weg.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gee jou kerk leier aan die mense wat hulle wil hê, of gee hy aan hulle wat God sê hulle nodig het? Met ander woorde: Bedien hy mense of bedien hy die Here? Laat jou leier mengsels "akatharis" tussen goed en kwaad toe, leer hy mense om te onderskei? Beskerm hy die skape teen die wolwe, of is hy 'n huurling? (Joh.10) Staan hy op vir Bybelse standaarde of is hy 'n draadsitter? Hierdie is nie vrae wat ek vir jou moet beantwoord nie, ek kan nie jou lewensweg vir jou kies nie maar ek kan jou net vertel dan daar 'n weg is wat vir die mens reg lyk, maar die einde daarvan is die dood.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As jou pastoor of predikant 'n Sadokiet is, bid vir hom en staan hom by met alles wat jy kan, hy het dit nodig. Hy is miskien nie volmaak nie maar hy is 'n goeie man en hy is 'n man van God, moet nie die os muilband wat die waaragtige ploeg trek nie. Pasop vir die huurlinge, die Leviete wat met die ekumeniese pad oppad is na Babilon. Jy kan vir hulle bid maar jy mag hulle nie ondersteun nie, want hulle verdien dit nie, en as jy hulle ondersteun dan het jy deel aan die misleiding.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God seën u. †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Tue, 01 Apr 2025 12:37:26 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-sons-of-zadok-afrikaans</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Sabbath - Afrikaans</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-sabbath-afrikaans</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Sabbat
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gen.2:2‐3: "En God het op die sewende dag sy werk voltooi wat Hy gemaak het, en op die sewende dag gurus van al sy werk wat Hy gemaak het. En God het die sewende dag geseën en dit geheilig, omdat Hy daarop gurus het van al sy werk wat God geskape het deur dit te maak."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mat.12:1?8: "In daardie tyd het Jesus op die sabbat deur die gesaaides geloop, en sy dissipels het honger geword en are begin pluk en eet. Maar toe die Fariseërs dit sien, sê hulle vir Hom: Kyk, u dissipels doen wat nie geoorloof is om op die sabbat te doen nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar Hy sê vir hulle: Het julle nie gelees wat Dawid gedoen het nie??toe hy en die wat saam met hom was, honger gehad het??hoe hy in die huis van God gegaan en die toonbrode geëet het wat vir hom en die wat saam met hom was, nie geoorloof was om te eet nie, maar net vir die priesters alleen? Of het julle nie in die wet gelees dat die priesters op die sabbat in die tempel die sabbat ontheilig en onskuldig is nie? En Ek sê vir julle: Een wat groter is as die tempel, is hier. Maar as julle geweet het wat dit beteken: Ek wil barmhartigheid hê en nie offerande nie, sou julle die onskuldiges nie veroordeel het nie; want die Seun van die mens is Here óók van die sabbat."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Koning Jesus se koninkryk is nie van hierdie wêreld nie, en elke keer as die mens die Woord van die HERE gebruik om sy sosiale basis te herbou op die Wet van die Here, dan bring dit geestelike en Teologiese dood en 'n algemene morele en sosiale verval in die kerk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Fariseërs was veroordeel omdat hulle die gebod van God én hulle menslike uitvindsels vir die mense geleer het. Satan sal altyd eers probeer om mense te oorreed om terug te val na Judaisme, om hulle sodoende weer terug te plaas onder die wet, en so probeer om mense se oë van Christus af te wend.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Matt.23:13/28: "Maar wee julle, skrifgeleerdes en Fariseërs, geveinsdes, want julle sluit die koninkryk van die hemele toe voor die mense; want julle gaan self nie in nie, en die wat sou ingaan, laat julle nie toe om in te gaan nie. So lyk julle ook van buite vir die mense wel regverdig, maar van binne is julle vol geveinsdheid en ongeregtigheid".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is vandag baie pragtige mense wat onder 'n sagte wettiese stelsels dien, ten koste van die feit dat die Woord van die Here ons waarsku om nie slawe van mense te word nie, maar slawe van Christus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1Kor.7:22?23: "Want die slaaf wat in die Here geroep is, is 'n vrygemaakte van die Here; so is ook hy wat as vryman geroep is, 'n slaaf van Christus. Julle is duur gekoop; moenie slawe van mense word nie."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Is dit nie verstommend dat mense baie van hierdie swaarhand leiers byna slaafs volg nie? Vandag kry ons mense wat baie graag die werke van God wil doen, hulle wil God wees! Die oomblik as mense die Wet van die Here begin aanwend om hulle doelwitte te bereik dan doen hulle presies dieselfde as wat die pous doen deur te sê dat hy in die plek van die Heilige Gees optree. (Vicarious Christos) Koning Jesus
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           het nie verniet gesê daar sal baie valse christusse opstaan nie, vandag kwalifiseer baie kerkleiers as Fariseërs, en antichriste want hulle gebruik die Gebod van die Here én hulle riglyne om tradisies te verkondig, dit my broer en suster is 'n dwaling.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is net Een Regter van die Wet en dit is ons Hemelse Vader.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus Christus het ons deur Sy Heilige Bloed vry gekoop van die Wet van sonde wat ons nie kon red nie, die Wet wys ons daarop dat ons 'n ander wet nodig het om gered te kan word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Oosterse Ortodokse, en die Katolieke bewegings het alles verheidens deur mense eers tot Judaisme, onder die wet, te bekeer. Wat godsdienstige wetgewers sal probeer doen, maar wat die Katolieke nog altyd doen, is om die Bybelse gesag te herdefinieer en dit vir eie gewin aan te wend om sodoende hulle gesagstrukture, op die sosiale, politieke en finansiële gebied af te baken, en baie van hierdie heillose denkes is vandag in die kerke ingebou wat lei tot 'n afval want dit is niks anders as handel drywe met die Woord van die Here nie!.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jes.10: 1 ?2 "Wee hulle wat heillose insettinge tot wet maak, en die skrywers wat moeite ywerig voorskrywe, om die armes van die gereg weg te stoot en om die ellendiges onder my volk van die reg te beroof, sodat die weduwees hulle buit kan word en hulle die wese kan plunder."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Om te verstaan wat die betekenis is om vry te wees van die wet van sonde en dood, die Mosaïse wet waar onder alle mense is, is soos volg:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Jode is meer aanspreeklik omdat hulle die Wet ontvang en neer geskrywe het as 'n Lig vir die Heidene. Die Godspraak en redding was eerste vir die Jode en hierdie verantwoordelikheid was op hulle geplaas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Wet van Moses leer vir ons dat ons 'n sondige natuur het, daar is niks verkeerd met die Wet nie, want deur die Wet ken ons ons sondes. Die Wet maak dit egter vir ons baie duidelik dat ons 'n Messias nodig het, en ons het 'n sterker Wet nodig om ons van die eerste Wet te verlos.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ongeredde mense het geen keuse nie, hulle moet sondig, gelowiges in Christus is nie meer onder die Wet nie, en behoort nie te sondig nie omdat hulle onder die Krag van die Heilige Gees is. Die doel van die Wet is dus om ons daarvan bewus te maak dat ons nie die Wet kan onderhou nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Wet is ons Tugmeester, nie om as Wet te onderhou nie maar as 'n beginsel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Christenskap is 'n lewende organisme nie 'n organisasie nie, 'n Lewende Organisme wat deur die Heilige Gees van God gelei word. Die Letter maak dood maar dit is die Gees wat lewe gee. Baie dinge in die Levitiese wet is wette vir die Jode, maar vir die Christene is dit 'n beginsel, 'n fondament om op te bou. Neem maar die Tiende Wet.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Ou Testament was die Jode verplig om 'n Tiende van alles vir die Here te gee, hulle moes dit doen. Maar in die Nuwe Testament is dit vir die Christene 'n beginsel saak, ons gee omdat ons WIL gee, ons gee soos wat die Gees ons lei.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Gebod van die Here beveel ons mag nie Egbreek nie, maar tog het Moses dit toegelaat. Ook beveel die Gebod van die Here dat 'n man net een vrou moet hê, maar tog het Salomo baie vroue gehad, God het dit toegelaat. God het nie Moses of Salomo verwerp oor hierdie dinge nie. Die Beginsel van die wet is om ons daarop te wys dat as ons die beginsels begin oortree dan neem dit nie lank nie of daar kom 'n totale afval. Die Wet is vir ons 'n riglyn tot die openbaring van sonde, dit wat in ons lewens verkeerd is en wat ons weglei van ons Saligmaker, Jesus Christus. Sonde maak mense geestelik dood. Die Gees van God het nie gemeenskap met die werke van die duisternis nie. Kyk maar na die sewende (Sabbat) gebod; Jy mag nie egbreek nie. Hoerery in die gees gee aanleiding tot hoerery in die vlees. Jakobus 1:14? 15: sê vir ons baie duidelik dat elke boosheid begin as 'n gedagte, 'n begeerte, dit kom van die bose magte in die lug! Dit is 'n geestelike saak. "Maar elkeen word versoek as hy deur sy eie begeerlikheid weggesleep en verlok word. Daarna, as die begeerlikheid ontvang het, baar dit sonde; en as die sonde tot volle ontwikkeling gekom het, bring dit die dood voort."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is ook wat die val van Salomo veroorsaak het, omdat vroue vir hom 'n afgod geword, het hy deel geword van die afgode wat die vroue in sy huis ingebring het, dit is nie vroue wat die afval veroorsaak het nie maar die ander gode, sy hoerery het aanleiding gegee dat hy weggehoereer het van God, hy het die beginsel van die Wet oortree en dit het hom tot afval gelei.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Koning Jesus opbenbaar vir ons die Geestelike beginsel van die Wet.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mat.5:27?28: "Julle het gehoor dat aan die mense van die ou tyd gesê is: Jy mag nie egbreek nie. Maar Ek sê vir julle dat elkeen wat na 'n vrou kyk om haar te begeer, reeds in sy hart met haar egbreuk gepleeg het."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Wet is heilig want die Wet vertel vir ons wat ons is. Kan ons uit ons eie krag die wet onderhou? Nooit maar nooit, ons kan nie God se Werke doen nie!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Wet vertel vir ons dat ons Koning Jesus nodig het, ons het 'n ander wet nodig wat ons kan verlos van die eerste Wet. Koning Jesus het die Wet vervul, en as ons in Hom is dan lewe die Wet nie meer in ons nie, maar Jesus Christus, en deur Hom kan ons sonde oorwin en die wet kragteloos maak. As Koning Jesus Christus in ons lewe is dan rus ons van die Werke van die Wet, in Hom is ons rus, Hy is ons SABBAT.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paulus skrywe in Handelinge 21:25 dat daar nie aan die Heidene Joodse rituele opgelê moet word nie, hy sê: "Wat egter die gelowiges uit die heidene betref het ons geskrywe en besluit dat hulle niks van dié aard moet onderhou nie, maar hulle net moet onthou van afgodsoffers en bloed en van wat verwurg is, en van hoerery." Broer Paulus skrywe nie die wet af nie, inteendeel, hy bevestig dit!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Wet sê ons mag nie ander gode dien nie want dit is hoerery, en net die Bloed van Jesus kan ons vry maak, die Lewe is in die Bloed! Hier word niks gepraat van tiendes, die Sabbat of dat hulle die Wet moet onderhou nie, nee, as Jesus Christus in ons woon dan is die wet dood, maar as ons sondig dan lewe die Wet.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Heilige Gees is ons Leer Meester, en die mens wat aan Koning Jesus Christus behoort sal die Beginsels van die Hele Skrif van Hom ontvang. Koning Jesus is ons Verlosser en nie mense nie. Hy alleen kan ons uit die doderyk uitroep.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Nuwe Verbond.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Kyk, daar kom dae, spreek die HERE, dat Ek met die huis van Israel en die huis van Juda 'n nuwe verbond sal sluit; 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           nie soos die verbond wat Ek met hulle vaders gesluit het op dié dag toe Ek hulle hand gegryp het om hulle uit Egipteland uit te lei nie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ??my verbond wat húlle verbreek het, alhoewel Ék gebieder oor hulle was, spreek die HERE." (Jerm.31:31?32)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As u 'n Heiden is moet baie mooi oplet wat hier staan, die Nuwe Verbond is met Israel gesluit en nie met die kerk nie, moet ook nie probeer om 'n Jood in die vlees te wees nie, God het u nie daarvoor geroep nie. Ons as Heidene wat as Christene tot bekering gekom het is ingeënt op hierdie olyf boom, dit is Genade, moet nie roem nie, die Wortel van die boom is Israel en die Jode.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons kan nie erfgename wees onder die Ou Testament nie, want ons Testateur, Jesus Christus, het vir ons 'n Nuwe Testament gegee en ons kan slegs onder die voorwaardes van die Nuwe Testament erfgename wees. Daar is niks verkeerd met die Ou Testament nie, want die Ou Testament leer vir ons die Beginsels waardeur ons erfgename kan word onder die Nuwe Testament waar dit vervul word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die sabbat 'n instelling teen afgode diens.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           [U moet oplet dat nie die dag is wat verheerlik word nie maar die werke, die dag was deel van die werke. Die werke is of goed of sleg.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Psalm 115:1?8: "Nie aan ons, o HERE, nie aan ons nie, maar aan u Naam gee eer, om u goedertierenheid, om u trou ontwil.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Waarom sou die heidene sê: Waar is dan hulle God? terwyl onse God tog in die hemel is; Hy doen alles wat Hom behaag. Hulle afgode is silwer en goud, 'n werk van mensehande.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle het 'n mond, maar praat nie; hulle het oë, maar sien nie; ore het hulle, maar hoor nie; hulle het 'n neus, maar ruik nie; hande, maar hulle tas nie; voete, maar hulle loop nie; hulle gee geen geluid deur hul keel nie. Die wat hulle maak, sal net soos hulle word??elkeen wat op hulle vertrou."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Om in gemeenskap van die Heilige Gees saam te kom so dikwels as moontlik, is 'n manier om ons tot stilstand te kry en ons gedagtes weg te neem van die dinge van die wêreld.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Baie mense dien vandag afgode en hulle besef dit nie. God het die Hebreërs blind gemaak en vir die Heidene redding gebring. Die Hebreërs was egter moedswillig, hulle wou nie sien nie, dit is ook wat Hebreër beteken. Hulle het in die Beloofte Land gekom en agter ander gode aan gehoereer en die Here hulle God vergeet. Dit is presies wat die Christene vandag doen, God het nie verniet vir ons hierdie beginsel opgeteken nie. 'n Afgod is enige iets wat in ons lewens in die plek van die Here onse God kom, (Vicarious Christos,??'n ander gees.) dit wat vir ons meer beteken as die dinge wat tot ons saligheid kan lei.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Liefde vir die Here onse God is absoluut. Daar is niks verkeerd met die dinge wat God gemaak het nie, maar wanneer die dinge wat vir ons hier is die dinge word waarvoor ons hier is, dan het ons groot probleme. So word godsdiens onderandere vandag 'n afgod in baie mense se lewens. Godsdiens wat die persoonlikheid van 'n persoon aanneem. Die mense wat hulle maak, sal net soos hulle word??. Soos wat die sabbat vandag in moderne Judaisme 'n instrument in die hande van swaarhand leiers geword het om mense se lewens te regeer, en soos wat protestantisme vandag gedien word in plaas van die Here ons God, so het die Sabbat en Sondag vandag vir baie mense belangriker geword as die Evangelie tot redding en saligheid. Godsdiens het 'n afgod geword! Dit is interesant om te let dat die sabbat die Jode baie meer bewaar het as wat die Jode die sabbat bewaar het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vandag doen die kerk wêreld presies dieselfde, hulle heilig en aanbid die DAG met hulle eie beginsels, hulle probeer God dien met hulle afgode, maar hulle het die Here van die Werke vergeet, hulle is afgode dienaars in die Tempel van die Here!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vyf beginsels van die Sabbat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eks. 20: 8?11: Gedenk die sabbatdag, dat jy dit heilig. Ses dae moet jy arbei en al jou werk doen; maar die sewende dag is die sabbat van die HERE jou God; dan mag jy géén werk doen nie??jy of jou seun of jou dogter, of jou dienskneg of jou diensmaagd, of jou vee of jou vreemdeling wat in jou poorte is nie. Want in ses dae het die HERE die hemel en die aarde gemaak, die see en alles wat daarin is, en op die sewende dag het Hy gurus. Daarom het die HERE die sabbatdag geseën en dit geheilig.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Sabbatsrus
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ['n Tyd van heilige afsondering. ]
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            In Hebreeus beteken Sabbat??'Shabath'??Rus. (Dit het niks met 'n dag te doen nie.) Die idee is NIE om absoluut bewegingloos te wees nie, dit beteken egter om alle tydelike, of siviele werke wat niks met ons saligheid te doen het nie, te staak.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ons sien in Num. 28:9 dat daar ander werke is wat geoorloof was om te doen, die lammers was 'n beeld van Christus wat geen sonde gehad het nie, die Lam van God.??"Maar op die sabbatdag twee jaaroud lammers sonder gebrek en twee?tiendes van 'n efa fynmeel as spysoffer, met olie gemeng, en die drankoffer wat daarby behoort."
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Hier word gepraat van die ewigheidswerke van ons geloof, dit wat te doen het met ons saligheid. Jak.2:26: "Want soos die liggaam sonder gees dood is, so is ook die geloof sonder die werke dood."
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            So sien ons dan in Markus 6:2 en Handelinge wat die Ewigheids werke is: "En toe dit sabbat geword het, begin Hy in die sinagoge te leer, en baie wat Hom gehoor het, was verslae en sê: Waar kry Hy hierdie dinge vandaan, en watter wysheid is aan Hom gegee, dat ook sulke kragte deur sy hande plaasvind?"
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Hand.13:42?44:"En toe die Jode uit die sinagoge gaan, het die heidene versoek dat daardie woorde op die volgende sabbat tot hulle gespreek sou word. En toe die sinagoge uit was, het baie van die Jode en die godsdienstige Jodegenote Paulus en Bárnabas gevolg. Dié het hulle toegespreek en hulle probeer
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            beweeg om in die genade van God te bly. En op die volgende sabbat het byna die hele stad saamgekom om die woord van God te hoor."
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Wat het Koning Jesus in die Sinagoges geleer? Dit was nie wat hierdie mense elke sabbat gehoor het nie, dit wat hulle ontvang het was deur die Heilige Gees geopenbaar. Die Heilige Gees het Jesus Christus, hulle Sabbat, aan hulle geopenbaar! Koning Jesus het aan hulle die Evangelie van Redding gebring:
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Rom.7:6 / 2Kor.3:6: Maar nou is ons ontslae van die wet waardeur ons gebonde was, aangesien ons dit afgesterf het, sodat ons dien in die nuwigheid van die Gees en nie in die oudheid van die letter nie.??wat ons ook bekwaam gemaak het as dienaars van 'n nuwe testament, nie van die letter nie, maar van die gees; want die letter maak dood, maar die gees maak lewend."
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            'n Gedenkdag.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Num.20:16: "Toe het ons die HERE aangeroep, en Hy het ons stem gehoor: Hy het 'n Engel gestuur en ons uit Egipte uitgelei.??"
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Hoekom heilig ons tye tot afsondering, is dit nie omdat ons dankbaar is dat God ons ook deur Sy Seun verlossing gegee het nie? Is dit nie Koning Jesus wat ons óók uit Egipteland uitgelei het nie?. Hoe dikwels gedenk ons die Nagmaal, net eenmaal in 6 maande? Sê die Woord van die Here nie so dikwels as moontlik nie? Die Skrifte skryf nie vir ons 'n dag voor nie, want Koning Jesus is ons Sabbatsrus: Hy is ons Sewende Dag in die Ou verbond, maar in die Nuwe Verbond is Hy ons Eerste en Agste Dag: Ons Alfa en Omega.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            1Kor.11:25?26: Net so ook die beker ná die ete, met die woorde: Hierdie beker is die nuwe testament in my bloed; doen dit, so dikwels as julle daaruit drink, tot my gedagtenis. Want so dikwels as julle hierdie brood eet en hierdie beker drink, verkondig julle die dood van die Here totdat Hy kom."
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Sameroeping / gemeenskap.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Rom. 8:1 "Daar is dan nou geen veroordeling vir die wat in Christus Jesus is nie, vir die wat nie na die vlees wandel nie, maar na die Gees."
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Psalm. 133:1?3 "???Kyk, hoe goed en hoe lieflik is dit dat broers ook saamwoon! Dit is soos die kosbare olie op die hoof, wat afloop op die baard, die baard van Aäron, wat afloop op die soom van sy klere. Dit is soos die dou van Hermon wat neerdaal op die berge van Sion; want daar gebied die HERE die seën, die lewe tot in ewigheid!"
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Kosbaar is dieWoord van die Here. Die Heilige Gees is uitgestort op die Hoof van ons Hoë Priester, Jesus Christus, Hy is ons bedekking, Hy sal die Heilige Gees vir ons gee as ons deel is van Sy Gemeente.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Soos wat ons Hemelse Vader gurus het van Sy werke so is dit ook Sy Wil dat ons moet rus van ons werke, dat ons saam met Hom in Sy Rus moet ingaan, nie die rus van die wêreld nie. God se Sabbatsrus is wanneer ons in gemeenskap deur die Heilige Gees saamgeroep word voor die Aangesig van onse Here Jesus Christus, ons Hoë Priester, om Hom in Gees en Waarheid te dien.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Geheilig.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Deut.5:12: "Onderhou die sabbatdag, dat jy dit heilig soos die HERE jou God jou beveel het."
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Om iemand of iets te heilig is om dit eenkant te plaas vir God. Opregte heiligheid is wanneer ons in God se teenwoordigheid kom. Toe Jesaja in God se teenwoordigheid gekom het, het God hom geheilig deur om sy lippe met kole vuur aan te raak, en eers toe was hy geheilig om in God se teenwoordigheid te kan staan, ons kan net tot God geheilig word as ons so dikwels as moontlik, deur die Krag van die Heilige Gees in die teenwoordigheid van Jesus Christus kan wees.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Deur in gemeenskap met die heiliges te wandel sal ons nie na die vlees wandel nie maar na die Gees. As ons deur die Gees wandel dan is ons in ons Sabbatsrus.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Dit is afsondering, Heiligmaking om in die Teenwoordigheid van onse Here Jesus Christus te kan kom, nou beteken die tydelike werke niks meer nie.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            1Kor.6:11: "En dit was sommige van julle; maar julle het jul laat afwas, maar julle is geheilig, maar julle is geregverdig in die Naam van die Here Jesus en deur die Gees van onse God."
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Heb 10:10/14: "Deur hierdie wil is ons geheilig deur die offer van die liggaam van Jesus Christus, net een maal. Want deur een offer het Hy vir altyd volmaak die wat geheilig word. Judas1:1: "??aan die wat geroep, in God die Vader geheilig en vir Jesus Christus bewaar is"
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Die Jubeljaar.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Sabbat was gegee in die Wet van Moses. Voordat Adam en Eva geval het, het hulle alreeds 'n Sabbatsrus gehad, en dit is die beeld van die Jubeljaar, die vryspreek van al die gevangenis (Lev. 25:8?10) Wanneer ons in gemeenskap bymekaar kom en aan die Tafel van onse Here Jesus aansit, dan kyk ons vorentoe na daardie dag wanneer onse Here Jesus Christus op die wolke gaan verskyn. Wanneer die Jode die Pasge eet, dink hulle terug aan die dag toe die Here hulle uit Egipte uitgelei het en die Jode wat tot bekering gekom dink ook aan die Wederkoms van hulle Messias, ons Verlosser. Luk.21:28: "En as hierdie dinge begin gebeur, kyk dan na bo en hef julle hoofde op, omdat julle verlossing naby is."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is verskillende Sabatte,??(Sheba:beteken?Sewe.) Daar is die gewone weeklikse Sabbat, dan is daar die Sabbat wat elke sewe jaar in die maand Tishri, die sewende maand gevier word, dan is daar die Jubeljaar wat elke 49 jaar, in die vytigste jaar, gevier word, wanneer die slawe vrygelaat word, almal 'n tipe van die sabbat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           [Lev.23:24 "Spreek met die kinders van Israel en sê: In die sewende maand, op die eerste van die maand, moet dit vir julle 'n rusdag wees, 'n gedenkdag deur basuingeklank, 'n heilige vierdag."]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Op die vyftigste dag na die Hemelvaart van ons Koning is die Heilige Gees uitgestort, maar daar is ook 'n ander Jubeljaar 'n groot Sabbat, 'n volmaakte Ewige Rus vir die vrygekooptes wat aan Koning Jesus behoort: 1Thes.4:16?17: "Want die Here self sal van die hemel neerdaal met 'n geroep, met die stem van 'n aartsengel en met geklank van die basuin van God; en die wat in Christus gesterf het, sal eerste
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           opstaan. Daarna sal ons wat in die lewe oorbly, saam met hulle in wolke weggevoer word die Here tegemoet in die lug; en so sal ons altyd by die Here wees." Loof die Here!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Sabbat is vir die mens.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mark. 2: 27?28: En Hy sê vir hulle: Die sabbat is gemaak vir die mens, nie die mens vir die sabbat nie. Daarom is die Seun van die mens Here ook van die sabbat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Deut. 5:33: "In al die weë wat die HERE julle God julle beveel het moet julle wandel, sodat julle kan lewe en dit met julle goed kan gaan en julle die dae kan verleng in die land wat julle in besit sal neem."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eze 36:27: "En Ek sal my Gees in jul binneste gee en sal maak dat julle in my insettinge wandel en my verordeninge onderhou en doen."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rom.8:1/4: Daar is dan nou geen veroordeling vir die wat in Christus Jesus is nie, vir die wat nie na die vlees wandel nie, maar na die Gees.??sodat die reg van die wet vervul kon word in ons wat nie na die vlees wandel nie, maar na die Gees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die wette was nie vir God gemaak nie maar vir die mens, die Here het vir ons lewensbeginsels gegee waardeur ons die ewige lewe kan beërwe. God is ons Maker, en Hy wil nie hê dat een mens verlore moet gaan nie. Koning Jesus het geword wat ons is en daardeur het God aan die mense getoon dat ons ook kan word wat Jesus is. Ons kan nie God word nie, maar ons kan word soos Hy. Wanneer die mens homself verhef en 'n god word dan begin dwalings intree, en een dwaling veroorsaak groter dwalings. Dit is wat die Fariseërs gedoen het, hulle het God se Wet geneem en dit aangepas deur hulle eie wette, mense instellings. Paulus, wat grootgeword as 'n Fariseër het nadat hy tot bekering gekom het gesê: Filp.3: 5:12: "Ek is besny op die agtste dag, uit die geslag van Israel, uit die stam van Benjamin, 'n Hebreër uit die Hebreërs; wat die wet betref, 'n Fariseër; wat ywer betref, 'n vervolger van die gemeente; wat die geregtigheid in die wet betref, onberispelik. Maar wat vir my wins was, dit het ek om Christus wil skade geag. Ja waarlik, ek ag ook alles skade om die uitnemendheid van die kennis van Christus Jesus, my Here, ter wille van wie ek alles prysgegee het en as drek beskou, om Christus as wins te verkry en in Hom gevind te word, nie met my geregtigheid wat uit die wet is nie, maar met dié wat deur die geloof in Christus is, die geregtigheid wat uit God is deur die geloof; sodat ek Hom kan ken en die krag van sy opstanding en die gemeenskap aan sy lyde terwyl ek aan sy dood gelykvormig word, of ek miskien die opstanding uit die dode kan bereik.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie dat ek dit al verkry het of al volmaak is nie, maar ek jaag daarna of ek dit ook kan gryp, omdat ek ook deur Christus Jesus gegryp is."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paulus het alles gedoen wat die wet beveel het, maar toe hy Koning Jesus ontmoet het al hierdie dinge niks meer beteken nie, en al wat hy in belang gestel het was Jesus Christus sy Here, want Koning Jesus is die opstanding uit die dode. As ons in Jesus lewe lewe ons alreeds in die toekomstige Ewige Lewe. Dit is waarna ons moet jaag: Bekering is die lewe nou in Christus, wat later vervolmaak sal word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die verskil tussen die sabbat en die Dag van die Here.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die verskil tussen die Wet en Genade is dat Koning Jesus ons Sabbat geword het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Wet het te doen met 'n nuwe begin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Dag van die Here het te doen met voltooing. Die Sabbat is 'n herdenking van die Ou Skepping.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Dag van die Here is 'n herdenking van die Nuwe Skepping. Die Sabbat is deel van die Ou Verbond van Werke.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Dag van die Here is deel van die Nuwe Verbond van Genade.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Sabbat was 'n opdrag volgens die Mosaiese Wet maar in die Nuwe Verbond is dit nie meer van toepassing nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rom.1:1?6: "En neem hom aan wat swak is in die geloof, nie om oor sy gevoelens te oordeel nie. Die een glo dat 'n mens alles mag eet, maar hy wat swak is, eet groente.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hy wat eet, moet hom wat nie eet, nie verag nie; en hy wat nie eet, moet hom wat eet, nie oordeel nie, want God het hom aangeneem. Wie is jy wat die huiskneg van 'n ander oordeel? Hy staan of val met betrekking tot sy eie heer; maar hy sal staande bly, want God is magtig om hom staande te hou. Die een ag die een dag bo die ander, die ander ag al die dae gelyk. Laat elkeen in sy eie gemoed ten volle oortuig wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hy wat die dag waarneem, neem dit waar tot eer van die Here; en hy wat die dag nie waarneem nie, neem dit nie waar nie tot eer van die Here; en wie eet, eet tot eer van die Here, want hy dank God; en wie nie eet nie, eet nie tot eer van die Here, en hy dank God."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hier sien ons baie duidelik dat geen mens 'n ander mens se gevoel kan oordeel nie, want God is die Kenner van die hart, niemand mag u verplig om dae te hou, of nie te hou nie, insluitend die hou van die sabbat. God alleen is die Wetgewer. Ons preek die Beginsels van die Wet.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is die Gees van die Nuwe Verbond, hy wie aan die voete van Jesus Christus sit sal deur die Heilige Gees gelei word tot Eer en verheerliking van onse Hemelse Vader.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat u as wedergebore mens van die Here ontvang het, is vir u deur die Heilige Gees gegee en dit mag in my geval dieselfde wees of ook nie, die Here het weer vir my iets anders gegee, en al die beginsels is opgeteken in die Woord van die Here, dit is u en my Maatstaf.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Gawes van die Heilige Gees is nie vir ons nie maar deur ons, ek het niks, maar Koning Jesus het alles van my, dit wat ek gee, gee ek nie uit myself nie maar soos wat die Gees van God my lei. Prys U Heilige Naam.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           U gaan eendag voor Koning Jesus staan en as u volgens u eie beginsels gaan probeer om God te behaag, is dit u saak, maar wee u as u ander kleintjies volgens u beginsels laat struikel het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die beginsels van die Dag van die Here.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Een van die Sewende dag Adventiste se profete, Allen G. White het 'n boodskap van 'n engel gekry om die sewende dag as die sabbat te herdenk, maar wie se engel was dit? En u wat die sewende dag weer ingestel wil sien, van wie het ù hierdie opdrag ontvang?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kol. 2:18?23: "Laat niemand julle van jul prys beroof nie, al sou hy behae hê in nederigheid en verering van die engele en indring in wat hy nie gesien het nie, en sonder oorsaak opgeblase wees deur sy vleeslike gesindheid, en nie vashou aan die Hoof nie, uit wie die hele liggaam deur die gewrigte en verbindinge ondersteuning ontvang en saamgebind word en so met goddelike groei groot word. As julle dan saam met Christus die eerste beginsels van die wêreld afgesterf het, waarom is julle, asof julle nog in die wêreld lewe, onderworpe aan insettinge soos: raak nie, smaak nie, roer nie aan nie? ??almal dinge wat deur die gebruik bestem is om te vergaan??volgens die gebooie en leringe van mense, wat, alhoewel dit 'n skyn van wysheid het, in eiesinnige godsdiens en nederigheid en in gestrengheid teen die liggaam, geen waarde het nie, maar strek tot versadiging van die vlees."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Dag van die Here.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die sabbat het die mense onder verpligtiging gehou om een maal per week die weeklikse sabbat te gehoorsaam, hulle moes dit doen. Die mens was gebonde aan insettinge en verordenige. Koning Jesus het gekom en ons van hierdie dinge verlos. Ons kan nie God onder dwang dien nie. Die wil van die mens was na die sonde val van Adam en Eva onder die invloed van Satan en sy bose magte, maar Koning Jesus het hierdie mag van Satan aan die Kruis vernietig, en hier het Koning Jesus weer die wil van die mens aan hom terug gegee.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Met die instelling van die Dag van die Here, die eerste dag van die week wat ook die Opstandingsdag van onse Here Jesus Christus was, merk ons dat die Kerk in Handelinge nie 'n ophef gemaak het van die dag nie maar dat die klem geval het op Jesus Christus en die Evangelie en nie op 'n spesifieke dag nie, want dit is nie wat verkondig moet word nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Soos wat die tyd aangestap het, het gemeenskaplike byeenkomste in die Naam van die Here al meer en meer verskuif na die eerste dag van die week naamlik Sondag. Ons sien dat Paulus soms die Sabbat, die sewende dag, byeenkomste, en ook die eerste dag byeenkomste, bygewoon het, dit het nie vir hom gegaan om die dag nie, maar Jesus Christus sy Saligmaker, en die ewigheidswerke wat lei tot redding van 'n verloregaande mensdom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So sien ons dan in Handelinge dat hulle volhard het in die Leer van Jesus Christus nie net op die eerste dag nie maar elke dag. In die begin was hulle sabbat elke dag, en dit is waar ons weer moet kom, Jesus Christus en die Evangelie moet elke oomblik deur ons lewens verteenwoordig word, dit is die voorsmaak van die Ewige lewe nou wat later vervolmaak gaan word, en nie net Sondae nie of Saterdae nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hand. 2:46?47: En dag vir dag het hulle eendragtig volhard in die tempel en van huis tot huis brood gebreek en hulle voedsel met blydskap en eenvoudigheid van hart geniet, terwyl hulle God geprys het
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           en in guns was by die hele volk. En die Here het daagliks by die gemeente gevoeg die wat gered is." Hand. 20:7 "En op die eerste dag van die week, toe die dissipels vergader het om brood te breek???"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Koning Jesus het ons vrygekoop van die wet.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gal. 3:23?29: Maar voordat die geloof gekom het, is ons onder die wet in bewaring gehou, ingesluit met die oog op die geloof wat geopenbaar sou word. Die wet was dus ons tugmeester na Christus toe, sodat ons geregverdig kan word uit die geloof. Maar nou dat die geloof gekom het, is ons nie meer onder 'n tugmeester nie. Want julle is almal kinders van God deur die geloof in Christus Jesus; want julle almal wat in Christus gedoop is, het julle met Christus beklee.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is nie meer Jood of Griek nie, daar is nie meer slaaf of vryman nie, daar is nie meer man en vrou nie; want julle is almal een in Christus Jesus. En as julle aan Christus behoort, dan is julle die nageslag van Abraham en volgens die belofte erfgename."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As ons deur die Heilige Gees in gemeenskap van die heiliges bymekaar kom om Jesus Christus te verheerlik dan verteenwoordig dit die heerlikheid van die toekomstige sabbatsrus:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hebr 4:9?11: "Daar bly dus 'n sabbatsrus oor vir die volk van God; want wie in sy rus ingegaan het, rus ook self van sy werke soos God van syne. Laat ons ons dan beywer om in te gaan in dié rus, sodat niemand in dieselfde voorbeeld van ongehoorsaamheid mag val nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar daar is ook 'n groot waarskuwing vir ons opgeteken, daar is baie mense wat glo dat eenmaal gered altyd gered, en dat hulle kan lewe soos hulle wil, maar die Woord van die Here sê vir ons in Heb.4:1: "Laat ons dan vrees dat, terwyl die belofte om in sy rus in te gaan nog standhou, dit nie miskien sal blyk dat iemand van julle agtergebly het nie."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mense probeer vandag die werke van God doen, maar dit is tevergeefs, God se Werke is absoluut volmaak en niks kan bygevoeg word nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die sabbat is vir die mens en nie vir die Here nie, pasop vir mense instelling wat u weer onder die wet wil inlei. Moet nie deur u werke probeer om u Christenskap te bewys nie. Christenskap is lewens beginsel wat gefondeer is op die Woord van God. Ons Sabbat is Jesus Christus, die Openbaring van die Sewende dag. Die mens wat uit sy sabbatsrus beweeg en probeer om God te behaag deur die vlees, hierdie werke is tevergeefs.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eff.2:13?19: "Maar nou in Christus Jesus het julle wat vroeër ver was, naby gekom deur die bloed van Christus. Want Hy is ons vrede, Hy wat albei een gemaak en die middelmuur van skeiding afgebreek het deurdat Hy in sy vlees die vyandskap tot niet gemaak het, naamlik die wet van gebooie wat in insettinge bestaan; sodat Hy, deur vrede te maak, die twee in Homself tot een nuwe mens kon skep en albei in een liggaam met God kon versoen deur die kruis, nadat Hy daaraan die vyandskap doodgemaak het. En Hy het die evangelie van vrede kom verkondig aan julle wat ver was en aan die wat naby was; want deur Hom het ons albei die toegang deur een Gees tot die Vader. So is julle dan nie meer vreemdelinge en bywoners nie, maar medeburgers van die heiliges en huisgenote van God??" Amen. †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Tue, 01 Apr 2025 12:34:53 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-sabbath-afrikaans</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Reign of King Asa - Afrikaans</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-reign-of-king-asa-afrikaans</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Regering Van Koning Asa
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die onderwerp in die regering van koning Asa (2 Kroniek 13) is ‘n waarskuwing van God aan al goeie manne en vroue maar ook aan ons almal. Die waarskuwing is egter meer direk aan alle goeie leiers en herders. Die konings van Israel was deur die profete geken as wagters. God het vir die profete gesê dat hulle hul konings wagters moet noem. Die Hebreeuse woord vir wagter en herder is dieselfde‐ Roeh‐ en in ‘n pastorale bediening kan daar baie geleer word van die konings van Israel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is goeie wagters en herders en daar is slegte wagters en herders en die tipologie van die koning van Israel leer ons van die goeie en slegtes maar dit is van toepassing op ons almal.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons lees in hoofstuk 13 vers 20?22: “En Jeróbeam het geen krag meer behou in die dae van Abía nie, (Aviyah beteken My Vader is Yahweh) en die HERE het hom swaar getref, sodat hy gesterf het. Maar Abía het hom versterk; en hy het vir hom veertien vroue geneem en die vader van twee en twintig seuns en sestien dogters geword. En die verdere geskiedenis van Abía, sy weë en sy woorde, is beskrywe in die Uitleg van die profeet Iddo.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die woord “uitleg” wat hier gebruik word beteken in Hebreeus? “Midrash? Midrasj” (Om te ondersoek) Baie mense beweer dat midrasj nie in die Bybel voorkom nie maar dit is daar omdat baie van ons nie Hebreeus kan lees nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Asa volg Abia op in Juda in hoofstuk 14. Asa was ‘n goeie koning, sy vader was nie ‘n slegte koning nie en sy seun was ‘n baie goeie koning, maar Asa het begin as ‘n goeie koning. Aviyah ?Abia het ontslaap met sy vaders. Nou die idee om by die vaders gevoeg te word is wat in Hebreeus “Avot” genoem word. Avot is die meervoud van “Ava”? vader.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Hebreeus het ons ‘n wêreld wat geken word as Sheol, wat die onderste wêreld beteken, die plek waar die geeste van siele en die dode heengaan. Sheol bestaan uit twee gedeeltes, een gedeelte was Geheno? Gehena. Gehena was geken as die plek buite die afval hek van Jerusalem waar al die afval verbrand word, daar was ‘n vuur wat dag en nag gebrand het, maar dit is ook ‘n gruwel plek waar Molech? Molog aanbidding plaasgevind het. Dit is waar die Kidron Vallei en die Hinnom dal (Tyropean) bymekaar kom waar hulle babas aan duiwels geoffer het. Gehenna is ‘n Bybelse simbool van die Hel. Jesus sê vir die Fariseërs: “Hoe sal julle die oordeel van die Hel? Gehenna ontvlug?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sheol het dus twee gedeeltes, die een helfte is die plek Gehenna waar al die bose mense heengaan en dan is daar ‘n groot kloof tussen die twee gedeeltes wat niemand kan oorsteek nie, en aan die ander kant is die plek “Avot”? wat geken word as die “Boesem van Abraham.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Lukas 16 sien ons Lasarus en die ryk man, Lasarus was aan die boesem van Abraham en hy is in die plek Avot, die plek van die vaders? Abraham? Isak? Jakob? en die ander in die plek van verdoemenis? Gehenna? en daar is ‘n groot kloof tussen die twee. Nou, die Hel is ewig, en daar is ook ‘n volle
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           bewustheid, Lasarus was instaat om met die man wat in hierdie vuur was te praat en die ryk man was in staat om die seëninge van Lasarus en die Avot te sien.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vandag is daar baie mense soos Roger Forster wat leer dat daar nie ‘n plek soos die Hel bestaan nie, Hel is ‘n plek van vernietiging. As jy jou nie bekeer van jou sondes nie sal jy na jou dood eenvoudig net nie meer bestaan nie. Dit is wat die “Optogte vir Jesus” se leier Roger Forster leer. Maar dit is wat ongeredde mense buitendien glo, wat is die nut daarvan om aan hulle die Evangelie te verkondig as hulle vernietig gaan word? Maar dit is wat die Bybel leer nie. Lasarus en die ryk man was by hulle volle positiewe en hulle het gesien wat met mekaar gebeur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nou, die probleem wat ons met die N.T. het toe hulle hierdie konsep in die N.T. vertaal het? het hulle die plek Sheol na Hades in Grieks vertaal. Dit is nie ‘n groot probleem nie, maar toe die King James Hades na Hel vertaal het was daar ‘n probleem en hulle het gedink Jesus het afgedaal in die Hel, baie kerke sien dit vandag nog so. Dit is waar Copeland en Hagan hulle verwronge idees vandag kry. Jesus het nie afgedaal in die Hel nie, Hy het na die Avot? Sheol – Hades gegaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus het na die Ou Testamentiese heiliges gegaan wat getrou onder die Wet gesterf het, hulle wat in die boesem van Abraham gewag het vir die koms van die Messias, en nadat Hy aan die kruis vir sondes gesterf het kon hulle deur Hom die ewige Hemel ingaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Kron. 14:1?7: “En Abía het ontslaap met sy vaders en is begrawe in die stad van Dawid, en sy seun Asa het in sy plek koning geword. In sy dae het die land tien jaar gerus. En Asa het gedoen wat goed en reg was in die oë van die HERE sy God: hy het die vreemde altare en die hoogtes verwyder en die klippilare stukkend gebreek en die heilige boomstamme omgekap en aan Juda gesê om die HERE, die God van hulle vaders, te soek en om die wet en die gebod te doen. Ook het hy uit al die stede van Juda die hoogtes en die sonpilare verwyder, en die koninkryk het gerus onder hom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verder het hy versterkte stede gebou in Juda, want die land was rustig; en daar was geen oorlog teen hom in daardie jare nie, omdat die HERE hom rus verskaf het. Daarom het hy aan Juda gesê: Laat ons hierdie stede opbou en met 'n muur omring en met torings, poorte en grendels, terwyl die land nog vry voor ons lê; want ons het die HERE onse God gesoek??ons het gesoek, en Hy het ons rus verskaf rondom. Hulle het toe gebou en was voorspoedig.” Let op hy bring al die dinge wat hy het en die voorspoed wat hy ontvang het direk in verband met die feit dat die mense getrou was aan God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vers 8: “En Asa het 'n leër gehad wat skild en spies dra: uit Juda drie honderd duisend man, en uit Benjamin, (Juda en Benjamin en ook van die Leviete was die twee suidelike stamme, die ander tien stamme was van die noordelike gebied)? wat die skild dra en die boog span, twee honderd en tagtig duisend; hulle was almal dapper helde.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let op! Die mense in die noorde het die leefwyse van heidene nagevolg, hulle godsdienstige geloof, maar die in die suide het getrou gebly. Die mense in die suide het nie dieselfde voorspoed en getalle gehad as die in die noorde nie, hulle het tien stamme gehad, die in die suide net twee stamme en die Leviete. Hulle het nie al die voorspoed gehad nie maar God was met hulle, dit is waar die Tempel was en
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           hulle het die troon van Dawid gehad. Dawid is die Ou Testamentiese skaduwee van Christus? as die Goeie Herder en Koning, hulle het die Here gehad.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle het ‘n nalatingskap van Dawid gehad. Hulle het nie geld of getalle gehad nie. Die Noorde het ‘n groot leërmag gehad maar die soldate was nie almal dapper manne nie, let op? net mense wat regtig getrou is aan God sal dapper wees in geestelike oorlogvoering. Vir God is kwaliteit altyd baie meer belangriker as kwantiteit. Hierdie wêreld kerke het miskien die getalle en geld en baie besitting, maar in ‘n oorlog gaan hulle nie dapper vegters wees nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kom ons kyk na hulle. Sien ons dat hulle Moslem na Christus toe lei? Nee natuurlik nie, hulle gaan ooreenkomste met hulle aan, nog erger, hulle lewe soos hulle. Ons moet onthou dat die oudste vyand van die Evangelie in die eilande die Druide was, ‘n Keltiese godsdiens van ouds, die klipsirkel (Stonehenge) groep in Engeland. ‘n Tyd gelede met die sonstilstand was daar in Brittanje weer ‘n herlewing van hierdie heidense godsdiens. Post? Christen en neo heidense Brittanje keer terug na heidenisme. In Belfast Ierland sien jy van beide Katolieke en Protestante muur tekeninge van die antieke Keltiese oorlog gode en mitiese helde. Cohowin en Arene. Arene was die ou heks wat altyd die bloed van jongmense gesoek het om haar jeugdigheid te behou. Dit is die beelde wat deur para?millitêre en terroriste organisasies gebruik word wanneer hulle kinders vermoor. Dieselfde demoniese kragte, sommige mense noem dit gebiedsgeeste, (principalities) is aan die werk. Die weergeboorte van heidenisme in Brittanje, die oudste vyand van die Evangelie. Dit was Patrick, St. Patrick wat die Druide gekonfronteer het. Die leier van die Kerk van Engeland is een, en hy is ‘n Druid wat homoseksuele in die huwelik verbind, wat homoseksuele as Biskoppe aanstel. Dit is net soos in Israel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As jy die Torra lees wat dit beklemtoon, en hulle moes die hele Wet onderhou. Onder hierdie gebooie soos in Levitikus is daar baie gebooie teen onnatuurlike seksuele praktyke soos bestialisme, bloedskande en Homoseksuele en lesbiese verhoudings, onnattuurlik en perverse verhoudings.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nou word daar wette gemaak wat as jy dit sê dan is jy skuldig aan haatspraak. ‘n Belediging vir die minderhede! Dit is dieselfde as om ‘n Jood ‘n kite te noem, ‘n swart mens ‘n swartnerf, of ‘n Asiaat ‘n Paki. Is Jode, swart mense en Asiate dieselfde as homoseksuele? Niemand het nog ooit Hel toe gegaan as gevolg van sy kleur of ras nie! Daar is niks verkeerd om ‘n Asiaat, swart of wit te wees nie, dit is nie pervers of onnattuurlik nie maar hulle gaan wette maak wat ons gaan belet om dit vir iemand te sê.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wette wat kerke se liefdadigheid status kan wegneem en hulle belasting kan laat betaal, dinge wat in elk geval gaan kom. Maar wat nog meer siek is? is dat gevestigde kerke hierdie dinge ondersteun, en Pinkster kerke gaan dit ook doen. Israel het net soos die heidense nasies om hulle geword. Dit is wat om ons ook gebeur, hulle raak net so immoreel as die nasies om hulle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar hulle wou nog steeds as Jode geken word, net soos vandag, hulle wil nog steeds as Christene geken word. Maar Jesus sê: As julle My lief het, bewaar My gebooie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let op die teks sê hulle het nie God se insettinge gehou nie, God het vir hulle in Deuteronomium gesê: Bewaar My insettinge sodat dit met julle goed kan gaan.” Ons onderhou nie God se gebooie om die Here se ontwil nie, God is God, Hy het niemand nodig om enigiets te doen nie. God sê bewaar My gebooie vir
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           julle onthalwe. As mense God se gebooie onderhou sal daar nie misdaad, sosiale ongeregtighede en ook nie Vigs wees nie. As ons God se gebooie bewaar sal dit met ons goed gaan. Maar hulle het geword soos die heidene om hulle en dit is wêreldwyd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Uganda in Kenia is daar baie ware wedergebore swart Anglikane, die meeste van hulle is waarlik gered, maar in Suid Afrika onder Desmond Tutu is dit nie die geval nie, hier wil hy Lesbiese vroue as priesters aanstel terwyl hy omgaan met toordokters, hy het geword soos die heidene om hom. Hier sien ons Israel en Juda. Vir ‘n Keniaan is homoseksualisme ‘n perversie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is interessant om op te merk dat mense wat onder die verval en die oorvloed van die Westerse wêreld uitkom en in ‘n eenvoudig derde wêrelds kultuur gaan woon, daar geen endemiese homoseksualiteit voorkom nie! Die enigste plek in die derde wêreld waar homoseksualiteit hoog gety vier is in Asië, waar kinders as homoseksuele prostitute vir die Westerlinge in Thailand aangehou word, Budhiste wat klein seuntjies en dogtertjies verkoop! Dit is dinge wat vroeër nie in die groter Afrika bestaan het nie, dit gebeur net wanneer mense beïnvloed word deur die korrupte westerse wêreld. Kyk na die diere wêreld, hulle doen dit nie, mense het slegter geword as diere. Israel en Judah, kom ons kyk: Asa raak ontslae van al hierdie dinge en God seën hom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vers 9: “En Serag, die Kusiet, het teen hulle uitgetrek hom met 'n leër van 'n miljoen met drie honderd strydwaens; en hy het gekom tot by Marésa.” (Asa kom te staan teen ‘n oormag)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vers 10: “Toe trek Asa uit hom tegemoet, en hulle het die slagorde opgestel in die dal Sefáta by Marésa. Vers 11: En Asa het die HERE sy God aangeroep en gesê: HERE, niemand kan help soos U tussen die magtige en die kragtelose nie; help ons, HERE onse God, want op U steun ons, en in u Naam het ons teen hierdie menigte gekom; HERE, U is onse God; laat geen sterfling naas U magtig wees nie.” Let op: “HERE niemand kan help soos U nie?” Hierdie manne het baie meer strydwaens, ‘n groter leër, hulle is baie sterker en slimmer as ons. “Niemand soos U HERE?” om te help in die geveg tussen die magtige en die kragtelose nie: “HERE onse God, want op U steun ons, en in u Naam het ons teen hierdie menigte gekom.” Let op: ? “Laat geen mens teen U staan nie.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer ons sien dat mense immorele agendas soos Homoseksualisme en heidenisme promoveer en getroue Christene en kerke probeer daarteen opstaan, dan kom hulle nie te staan teen ons nie maar teen God Self, hulle maak van hulleself vyande van God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Groete in Jesus †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Tue, 01 Apr 2025 12:33:15 GMT</pubDate>
      <author>morielmea@yahoo.com (Mea Fredrickson)</author>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-reign-of-king-asa-afrikaans</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The New Galatians - Afrikaans</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-new-galatians-afrikaans</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Nuwe Galasiërs ®
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jer. 31:31 &amp;amp; die Send Brief aan die Galasiërs: 3:1:"O, Onverstandige Galásiërs, wie het julle betower‐?" Jer. 31:31: "Kyk, daar kom dae, spreek die HERE, dat Ek met die huis van Israel en die huis van Juda 'n nuwe verbond sal sluit; nie soos die verbond wat Ek met hulle vaders gesluit het op dié dag toe Ek hulle hand gegryp het om hulle uit Egipteland uit te lei nie‐ "
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons sien in die huidige Midde Ooste gebeure dat die verhoog opgestel word vir die profetiese vervulling van Sagaria 12&amp;amp;13 vir die Groot Verdrukking (Die benoudheid van Jakob in Jeremia 30) en die opkoms van die Antichris en die Wederkoms van die Here Jesus. Terselfdertyd sien ons ook die vervulling van Paulus se profetiese voorspellings in Romeine 11, die groot hoeveelheid Jode wat tot bekering kom en 'n herontdekking van baie Evangeliste met betrekking tot die Hebreeuse oorsprong van die Christelike geloof. Met betrekking tot hierdie herontdekking word die nie? Joodse Christene in Romeine 11 deur die Woord van God gewaarsku om nie te roem teen Israel, die natuurlike takke nie en waar Joodse gelowiges gewaarsku word om nie op nie?Joodse gelowiges neer te sien nie. (Rut 2:15, Hand. 15:13?19)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Messias, Jesus Christus is ons Een Nuwe Mens soos in die geval van kulturele verskille tussen die natuurlike Jode en die ingeënte nie?Joodse takke of soos die sosio?ekonomiese verskille tussen 'n slaaf en 'n vry man, of soos waar biologiese en emosionele verskille tussen 'n man en 'n vrou nie geestelike verskille verteenwoordig nie. Ons het almal net Een Redding, Een Redder, Een Belofte, Een Bybel, Een Gees en Een Ewige Eindbestemming. (Gal. 3:28)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So, nou is in die Here Jesus die gebonde slawe vry diensknegte en die vry mense is nou die Here se gebonde diensknegte. Die vrou in Christus is nou saam met haar man 'n mede erfgenaam (1 Pet. 3:7) en gelowige Heidene is mede erfgename saam met Israel. (Ef. 2:11?14)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Soos wat ons nog altyd gesê het volgens Jeremia 31:31 was die Nuwe Verbond met Israel en die Jode gesluit en nie met die kerk nie. Die kerk is die geestelike onafgebroke voortsetting van Israel, 'n voortsetting van die getroue oorblyfsel waarin gelowige nie?Jode ingeënt is, maar die kerk het nie Israel letterlik vervang nie. Gelowige nie?Jode is ingeënt terwyl ongelowige Jode wat Yeshua hulle Messias verwerp het afgesny is van hulle eie Olyfboom, maar wat weer ingeënt kan word wanneer hulle Jesus Christus aanneem. (Rom. 11:7?24) Maar soos wat ons sien in die profesieë van Sagaria, Jeremia, die Olyf Berg Rede, Daniël, Openbaring en in die eskatologie (Die eindtye) materiaal in die Send Briewe, wat besig is om in vervulling te kom, is daar die verwarring en misleiding waarvan God nie die outeur is nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons het in die verlede artikels uitgestuur waar ons gewaarsku het teen hierdie vervanging of "In die plek van" teologie en ook die Calvinistiese verbonds teologie (wat die Nuwe verbond afmaak deur valslik te leer dat God net een Verbond met Adam en een verbond met Abraham gesluit het, en verder maak
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           hulle ook aanspraak dat die kerk nou Israel is. Ons het gewaarsku teen die Post Millennium bewegings, (as Satan nou al reeds gebonde is, wanneer het die 1000 jaar van vrede dan begin, en wie laat hom kort kort uit?) gemeng met die charismania van die "Latter Day Reign / Joel's Army ?Manifest Sons"? hiper pinkster beweging van Christen Anti Semitisme van die "Identiteit" bewegings, en die Christelike anti Sionisme beweging van Rick Godwin, Bryn Joners, en die pro Arafat Anglikaanse Biskop van Jerusalem wat nou onlangs teen Israel in die David Watson's St. Michael Le Belfry in York gepreek het. (Wat nou ook, heel voorspelbaar, deel geword het van die moeras van die Alfa Kursus ekumeniese, Toronto misleiding.) Ons het gewaarsku teen die ontkenning van die Joodsheid van Jesus deur die Elim beweging, waar beweer word dat die Here Jesus geen Joodse bloed het nie, wat deur George Canty in 'n Elim blad geskrywe is. (Net soos in die geval van die St. Michael Bat in Le Belfry, Elim se vervalste goue tande fiasko van die geld predikers wat nog steeds probeer om John Arnott se Toronto "herlewing" weer op die been te kry.) In die ander uiterste sien ons 'n samewerking tussen David Brickner, Tuvya Zaretsky &amp;amp; Jews For Jesus, en John Ross &amp;amp; Christian Witness to Israel, en Dr. Arnold Fruchtenbaum en Ariel, en ander wat betrokke is om te sien dat Jode tot redding kom en wat waarsku teen hierdie bewegings wat Jesus van die Jode weghou.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons waardeer Arnold Fruchtembaum se brief waarin hy verklaar dat die aksies van die Ebenezer fonds onbybels is en dat dit nie van God af kom nie, en soos wat die skandale weereens die Internasionale Christelike Ambassade in Jerusalem bloots ry, het die nuwe leier? Malcom Hedding 'n band gemaak waar hy leer dat Jesus nooit gekom het om te sterf nie, maar dat Israel eenvoudig tot wedergeboorte kan kom sonder dat die Here Jesus na die Kruis toe moes gegaan het. Maar die Here Jesus sê Self met betrekking tot Sy Dood en opstanding: "Vir hierdie rede het Ek gekom." (Om Jesaja 53 en Daniël 9 ens. in vervulling te bring om so Redding moontlik te maak.) Romeine 6 stel dit duidelik dat vernuwing tot redding onmoontlik is sonder die dood van die Here Jesus. Malcom Hedding, (net soos die ICEJ stigter Jan Willem Van der Hoven) is 'n totale ketter. Soos wat Jer. 31:31 verklaar was die Nuwe Verbond met Israel gesluit en die twee verbond idees wat daarop aanspraak maak dat die Jode gered kan word sonder die Nuwe Verbond is 'n leuen van Satan. Diegene wat Israel nie na die Nuwe Verbond toe lei nie is besig om 'n sosiale en politieke evangelie te verkondig en volgens die Skrifte is dit 'n valse evangelie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Nuwe Dilemma
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar nou het ons 'n bedreiging vir God se doel met Israel en die Jode.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die vervanging beweging, anti? Sioniste, anti Semitisme, die Identiteit beweging, geïnspireerde Ruchmaniete, (Aho, Dillen, Howard &amp;amp; Buester) het 'n nuwe wapen teen Joodse gelowiges wat hulle God gegewe Joodse identiteit wil behou, en dit is ironies dat die wapen kom van 'n kombinasie van sekere Joodse gelowiges en verjoodse Heidene uit die ekstremistiese sy van die Messiaanse beweging. Ons het gewaarsku teen nomianistiese (sagte wettiese) artikels van die hiper Messiaanse ekstremiste soos: "Satan's Seduction of The Hebrew Roots Movement", en "Why I Do Not Accept The Jerusalem School of Synoptic Research."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die laaste was geskrywe as 'n kompliment aan Andrew Gould vir sy artikel oor sy twyfelagtige en onbevestigde aansprake van Bivin en Blizzard met betrekking tot die Hebreeuse verbintenisse met die
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Evangelies wat ondersteun word deur die gewese Rabbiniese geleerde David Flusser en die Roomse Katolieke skrywer Joseph Francovic)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar bestaan geen Manuskrip bewyse vir hierdie spekulasie nie, die argumente is verdraai en foutief en die enigste historiese verwysing uit die tyd van Hegisippus in die voor apostoliese / vroeë patristiese era van Mattheus se Evangelie wat oorspronklik in Hebreeus was. As dit waar is kon dit heel waarskynlik eenvoudig net Hebreeuse dialek van Aramees gewees het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is 'n misleide element in die Heidense Kerk wat vanselfsprekend heel ongemaklik is met wat hulle sien as 'n verwronge Christelikheid van die kontemporêre kerk in die ekumeniese eeu soos die Toronto geld predikers en die verhewe kritici in reaksie vir 'n begeerte om terug te keer na die oorsprong van die Christelike geloof wat Bybels en histories 'n primêre Joodse geloof is. Ongelukkig het hulle tot 'n verdraaide slotsom gekom dat enige iets wat Messiaans klink reg moet wees, terwyl dit 'n feit is dat daar baie mistastings is in baie takke van die Messiaanse Beweging soos wat ook die geval is in ander komponente van die Liggaam van Christus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Een spesifieke populêre uitdrukking wat ons persoonlik gehoor het is die gebruik van David Stern se Joodse Nuwe Testament en sy "Volledige Joodse Bybel." (Asof daar enige ander is.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Terwyl ons 'n ruk gelede Mnr. Stern se boek: "Restoring The Jewishness of The Gospel" gepromoveer het, is Mnr. Stern se boek: "Messianic Manifesto," waar 'n oproep gedoen word vir 'n Messiaanse Sanhedrin wat 'n halakik (Wettiese Rabbiniese Joodsheid) besluite vir Joodse gelowiges, is 'n te belaglike voorstel om enigsins iets daaroor te sê.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Terwyl Mnr. Stern se boek, die Joodse Nuwe Testament, 'n goeie boek vir naslaan werk is, is dit ook die slegste parafrase uit die oorspronklike Grieks wat ek nog gesien het. Sy mis?interpretasie van Efesiërs 5 is so absurd dat nie eens die Jehovah se Getuies so ver sou gegaan het in hulle hoogs verdraaide sogenaamde "New World Translation" nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar ten spyte van dit is daar baie naïewe Christene wat baie bly is dat hulle nou ook 'n onvervalste oorspronklike "Joodse Nuwe Testament" het, maar hulle weet nie, en baie wil nie weet nie, dat dit 'n korrupte verstaling is nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dieselfde reaksie word waargeneem onder baie Suidelike Baptiste en ander groepe wat in 'n reaksie teen hierdie oorstrominge van dwaal lering in die kerk terugval na die teologie van die Hervormers met al die dwaal lering soos die staking van die Heilige Gees Gawes en hiper Calvinisme, (en ook die vervanging denke) omdat hulle dit sien as die diametriese teenoorgestelde van charismania. In plaas daarvan om dwalinge met die Waarheid reg te stel, word dwaling met 'n ander dwaling vervang, 'n teenoorgestelde uiterste.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dieselfde verwronge en onbybelse redenasies vind plaas wanneer mense reageer teen super sensasionisme (Die vervanging teologie) van die hiper Messiaanse ekstremiste. In die laaste paar jaar het die hiper Messiaanse ekstremiste nuwe hoogtes bereik in hulle fiktiewe geloof met betrekking tot die Godheid van Jesus, wat ook in sommige gevalle verwerp word. Soos in gevalle waar in hulle konferensies
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joodsheid opgehemel word in plaas van Jesus Christus wat in die Skrifte beklemtoon word. Joodse gelowiges gaan nie na konferensies waar daar aan hulle vertel word hoe om Jode te wees nie (gewoonlik word hierdie soort byeenkomste gelei deur mense wat niks van die Bybel af weet nie. (Kokke wat preek.)) Jode weet hoe om Joods te wees, net soos wat Afrikaners weet om Afrikaners te wees. Hulle het dissipelskap en blootstelling, net soos elke ander gelowige, aan die Skrifte nodig om te weet hoe om volgers van hulle Messias Yeshua te kan wees. Niemand argumenteer oor ongedwonge onderhouding van Joodse tradisies nie, dit is opsioneel en 'n saak van persoonlike keuse en kultuur (Rom. 14:4?5 / Kol. 2:16?18)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar kan sekere voordele wees in die onderhouding van Joodse tradisies, soos vir 'n Evangelisasie strategie om die Jode te bereik, (1 Kor. 9: 20) maar nooit is mense geroep om hulle kultuur prys te gee om gelowiges in Jesus Christus te word nie, in teendeel, ons word beveel om nie ons identiteit te verloën nie. (1 Kor. 7:18). Meer nog, Joodse rituele wat in Christus vervul is word herhaaldelik in die Nuwe Testament gebruik as 'n verduideliking van Bybelse leerstellings, (1 Kor. 5:7?8 / Heb. 9: 1?22) en in ooreenstemming met Bybelse en Apostoliese tradisie sal hierdie onderhouding 'n blywende Bybelse basis wees om die Nuwe Testament te verstaan en te openbaar.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit was post apostolies en post Bybelse patristiese tradisie van die kerkvaders, soos die anti Semitiese John Chrysostom wat eerste hierdie dinge teen gestaan het, maar die Nuwe Testament doen dit nie. Inderdaad het Paulus geskrywe: "Alle dinge is ons geoorloof maar nie alle dinge is tot stigting nie?" 'n Joodse gelowige wat vark eet, terwyl dit geoorloof is, mag dalk nie tot nut wees van sy of haar se getuienis nie wanneer daar aan Jode getuig word nie, aan wie deur rabbi's vertel word dat gelowige Jode hulle Joodsheid verlaat het. Vark of skulpvis is nou "kosjer" (rein) voedsel maar dit kan iemand se getuienis laat skade ly net soos wat iemand se getuienis kan skade ly as hy die Nagmaal met wyn neem as hy dit aan 'n iemand in 'n Keltiese kultuur bedien waar alkohol misbruik 'n groot probleem is. Maar hierdie onderhouding het verpligtend geword (bv. vir iemand wat 'n lid wil wees in 'n Messiaanse vergadering), of dit word gesien as 'n middel tot heiligmaking in en of van hulleself en so kom mense weer onder die Wet waarvan Christus ons vrygekoop het. Diegene wat iets verkeerd vind in voedsel wat nie kosjer (rein) is nie word deur die Bybel geïdentifiseer as: "swak in die geloof" Dit is 'n dwaasheid om byeenkomste te hou en aan Jode te vertel hoe om Jode te wees, en dit is nog 'n groter dwaasheid om aan nie?Jode te vertel hoe om Jode te wees terwyl ons nou ook sien hoedat Heidene onder die Wet gebring word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is 'n Messiaanse groep (en die Israel visie) in Suid Afrika wat by Heidense volwasse mans aandring om die Joodse besnydenis te ondergaan. Sommige verjoodse Heidene soos die Israel Hawkes trek aan soos ortodokse Joodse rabbi's en neem deel aan 'n hoogs schismatiese geloof met okkultiese afmetings wat glo dat dit verkeerd is om Yeshua Jesus of God te noem in plaas van YHWH.(Yahwe) Dit is so dat in ons Bybel vertalings die HERE (LORD) YHWH, in die oorspronklike Hebreeuse teks is, maar in die Nuwe Testamentiese manuskripte word die Aramese term? Mar, wat deur die Here Jesus Self gebruik is, en die term "kurios" (Here) toegepas. As die Nuwe Testament nie 'n probleem het om YHWH ?"Here" te noem nie, hoekom moet ons?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Satan se eerste poging om die Kerk te mislei was nie om dit te verheidens nie, (dit het later deur sommige van die kerk vaders gekom.) soos wat ons sien in die Nuwe Testament, was sy eerste pogings om die Kerk te mislei deur om dit te Judafiseer, terug te bring onder die wet.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Roomse Katolieke priesterorde, Calvinistiese verbond teologie, A? millennium Calvinistiese herbouers, die Roomse Miss en die Sewende Dag Adventiste is almal voorbeelde van 'n Judafiseerde Christendom, en nou het ons die hiper Messiaanse ekstremiste.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie dwaling, 'n wesenlike terugkeer na die Boek Galasiërs, word gebruik om die anti Messiaanse retoriek aan te vuur van die vervanging denke waarteen ons in ons artikel "Wagters wat nie wagters is nie" gewaarsku het. (Dit is nog steeds op ons webwerf)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die verlede was dit maklik om die vervanging denke soos die Ruchmaniete te weerspreek. Die Ruchmaniete is volgers van die idees van Peter Ruchman in samewerking met Gail Riplinger in hulle ondersteuning van die King James alleen ekstremistiese beweging, met die "White Supremacist Identity Movement" geloof. Sommige van hierdie beweging is altyd gewillig om leuens te vertel om hulle doelwitte te bereik in die verspreiding van anti Joodse neo Nazi's propaganda in die kerk (dinge soos dat die Jode 'n ander DNA samestelling het as ander mense, en die idee van 'n Joodse sameswering om die Christen kerk oor te neem, en die verdwaalde idee dat net "Jode" die Bybel kan verklaar omdat hulle 'n ander DNA samestelling het.) Toe Rick Godwin en Bryn Jones (voorbokke van die Toronto dwaling) 'n gety van Christen en anti Sionisme aangevuur het onder die Restourasie ekstremistiese charismate, het Ruchmaniete soos Aho, Buester, Howard en Dillen, wat deur rassiste en die anti Semitiese "Balaam's Ass" webwerf beïnvloed is, waar die Identiteit Beweging geloof verpak is as 'n sogenaamde Christelike onderskeiding, met 'n uitgebreide tirade teen Messiaanse Jode uitgevaar, maar die vergete oorsprong van hulle propaganda en hulle algemene Bybelse verontagsaming beteken dat hulle nog nooit baie ernstig was teenoor God se doel met die Kerk in verhouding met Israel nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer hierdie mense Skriftuurlik en logies weerlê word dan haal hulle Skrif gedeeltes buite woord verband aan (Dieselfde wat Satan in Mat. 4 gedoen het.) en probeer dan wegkruip agter afgesaagde uitdrukkings. Wanneer enige persoon na die Nuwe Testament in verband met gelowige Jode as die natuurlike takke verwys en die praktiese voordele om deel te wees van die Verbonde, en om die Godspraak te verstaan (Rom. 3:1: "Wat is dan die voordeel van die Jood?") Of wat is die nut van die besnydenis? ) Dan reageer hulle teen die bestaan van die Messiaanse Jode op die selfde wyse as Christen feministe wanneer hulle probeer om vroue predikers te regverdig en ook dieselfde Skrif teks verdraai en buite Skrif verband probeer toepas. Hierdie Skrif teks is onvermydelik Galasiërs 3:28: "Daar is nie meer Jood of Griek nie, daar is nie meer slaaf of vry man nie, daar is nie meer man en vrou nie; want julle is almal een in Christus Jesus." Die vraag is: Kan mans babas kry? Het die instelling van slawerny nie in die jare van die eerste eeu se kerk bestaan nie? Die tydelike verskille bestaan nog almal, die teks in sy konteks praat van geestelike verskille wat in Christus verbygegaan het. Om nou te beweer dat Jode nie meer in die Liggaam van Christus bestaan nie is om te beweer dat vroue ook nie meer bestaan nie, of dat Paulus verkeerd was toe hy instruksies aan Christen slawe gegee het (1 Kor. 7:21?22) omdat niks bestaan het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die nuwe gety van kettery onder hiper Messiaanse ekstremiste oorskry alles, vanaf die ontkenning van die Godheid van Yeshua tot finansiële skandale wat die Israeliese koerante, die anti Messiaanse ortodokse Joodse aktiviste in die Joodse samelewing, die radikale vervanging bewegings, die Christelike anti Semitiste (as dit in verband nie alreeds 'n weerspreking is nie?) in die Christelike gemeenskap met nuwe skietgoed voorsien, mense wat baie maklik is om uit te buit, en ook die Skriftuurlike georiënteerde hoof stroom Joodse gelowiges, die Joodse Evangelisasie werk en 'n Bybelse kennis van die profetiese doelwitte van God met betrekking tot Israel en die Jode wat 'n oneer aangedoen word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 'n onlangse artikel in die November uitgawe van Israel Today is daar 'n artikel oor Jode wat die Godheid van Yeshua debatteer en dit het ongelukkig ook die wêreldse media bereik. 'n Opvolgende artikel in KIVUM, 'n periodieke inligting blad in Hebreeus, met 'n artikel deur Udi Tzofef wat verskeie Israeliese Messiaanse leiers aanhaal wat gesê het dat hulle nie Yeshua as God op dieselfde wyse sien as tradisionele Christen teoloë nie maar as die "Seun van God" en as die Messiaanse Verlosser. Sommige omhels dinge wat soos die eeue oue Ebionisme dwaling wat Jesus 'n unieke geïnspireerde man noem, maar nie God Self nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit het 'n terugslag vir Israel Today veroorsaak wat 'n opvolg artikel gedra het waar voorgestel word dat hierdie Messiaanse leiers wat nou terugdeins dit doen omdat hulle ekonomies bedreig word omdat hulle finasiële ondersteuning uit die buiteland opgeskort kan word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vir 'n geruime tyd het een gemeente in Jerusalem Ebioniete as lede verdra terwyl hulle leier in Israel afbrekende taal gebruik soos "Die kleinlikheid van die heidene," ('n Reuk wat hy nie vreeslik vuil kan vind nie omdat sy vrou en die ma van sy kinders een van hulle is.) En ook verklarings soos dat "die hele heidense Kerk oppad is Hel toe." Hy praat egter nie hierdie taal wanneer hy op fonds insameling toere na kerke in die VSA gaan nie. Hierdie gemeentes kombineer die invloede van Moishe Ben Meir (oorlede) ('n Gegradeerde van die Moody Bible Institute wat sommige van die Geskrifte van Paulus verwerp het) en invloede van die "Church of Christ," 'n sekte wat 'n wedergeboorte deur die doop in 'n vorm van sakramentisme voorstaan, gewoonlik geken as "Campbellite."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Onder diegene wat genoem is wat die Godheid van Christus verwerp is? Uri Markus van die Nehemia Trust, wat arm Israeliese gelowiges help. Terwyl die doelwit van Uri Markus van die Nehemia Trust goed is, is dit vir Moriel hartseer dat ons hulle nie meer verder kan aanbeveel nie soos in die geval van ander bewegings wat nie langer by die fundamentele Bybelse Waarheid bly nie soos dinge wat te doen het met die Godheid van Christus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ander persone wat die Godheid van Christus verwerp is Joseph Shulam, Weiss en Dodo Tel Tsur. (Mnr. Shulam word aangehaal waar hy gesê het: "Dat diegene wat glo dat Jesus God is hulle soeke na geloof verloor het.") Hanna Weiss en Joseph Shulam maak daarop aanspraak dat hulle uitgangspunte verkeerd opgevat en verkeerd en buite konteks aangehaal was en dat hulle nie die Godheid van Christus verwerp nie, maar dat dit eenvoudig nie uitgedruk was volgens die terminologie of die geloof belydenis van die Heidense Kerk nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is geen voorskrifte in die Skrifte dat iemand die geloof belydenis van 'n kerk moet aanvaar of dat Bybelse Waarhede gedefinieer moet word in 'n taal en terme wat vreemd is aan die Nuwe Testament nie, ook nie in die Eerste Eeu se Joodse Kerk nie. As Mnr. Shulam en Hanna Weiss inderdaad die Godheid van Christus bely en maar net eenvoudig die Hellenistiese verklaring daarvan verwerp, dan is hulle onskuldig. Ander soos Mnr. Markus egter beklemtoon en verdedig sy verwerping van die Godheid van Christus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is duidelik dat terwyl die meeste Israeliese Messiaanse Jode glo aan die Godheid van Christus dat daar ook 'n minderheid nuwe Ebioniete is wat dit nie glo nie. Wat egter baie meer ongewoon is die verjoodse heidene soos Joseph. B. Good wat die Drie Eenheid verwerp. Peter Michas (Wie se hoop strooi deur Dr. Ron Rhodes van die tafel afgeskraap is.) wat nie net die ewige Persoonlikheid van Christus in die Drie Eenheid Godheid ontken nie, maar wat ook 'n leerstelling buite hierdie wêreld opgekook het soos dat die Here Jesus en die twee rowers aan 'n groeiende boom uit die grond vasgespyker was en dat die Tuin van Eden nie in Mesopotamië was volgens Genesis nie maar in Jerusalem, dinge wat waarskynlik uit die kabbalistiese idees van die mistieke Judaïsme kom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Voorspelbaar is die mees ekstremistiese elemente van die Messiaanse Beweging onder my mede Charismatiese en Pinkster broeders. Dan Juster, leier van The Union of Messianic Jewish Congregations (UMJC) het ook nou teruggeval en die ekumeniese Promise Keepers dwaling begin ondersteun en so het hyself 'n slagoffer van die hiper? Charismatiese vervalsings, van die mees verdorwe soort geword wat gevolg het na die tragiese vuurdood van sy seun.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die jong seun se oorskot was aan kunsmatig lewensonderhoud masjiene gekoppel terwyl Mnr. Juster selfoon oproepe ontvang het met boodskappe dat God sy seun uit die dood sou opwek. Nadat die toerusting afgeskakel is het hulle by hom aangedring om nie sy seun te begrawe nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ja, God sal inderdaad sy seun op die Laaste dag opwek, en God kon hom inderdaad uit die dood opgewek het as dit God se Wil was, maar dit was nie God se Wil nie. Wat broeder Juster aanvaar het as profetiese woorde wat van die Here sou gekom het was egter niks meer as waarsêery van hiper Charismatiese valse profete en misleiers nie wat op die emosionele kwesbaarheid van 'n hartseer familie afgespeel is. Wanneer daar egter nie meer onderskeiding by leiers van 'n beweging is nie dan is daar baie min vooruitsigte vir so 'n beweging om die groter doelwitte van God te verstaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons waarsku al vir 'n geruime tyd dat as Kardinaal Jean Marie Lustigere van Parys ('n Etniese Jood) die volgende pous gaan word, dan gaan die hiper Messiaanse ekstremiste baie bly wees dat die individu in daardie Antichris pouslike pos 'n "Joodse gelowige" is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Om op te som
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is absoluut verstommend om dieselfde Ebionietiese kettery waarmee Satan probeer het om die eerste Messiaanse Beweging in die vroeë eeue van die kerk te vernietig, dit weer vandag terugbring soos wat God weer Sy genade aan Sy volk Israel begin openbaar.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is ook verstommend om dieselfde nomianisme en wettisme wat Satan onder die hiper Messiaanse ekstremiste in Galate gebruik het om die Evangelie in die Eerste eeu se Kerk te ontspoor, dat dit nou weer in die Twintigste eeu se Kerk na vore kom met dieselfde doel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat eers die vesting van die Sewende Dag Adventiste was, waar probeer word om onder twee verbonde te lewe, wat onwerkbaar is, het dit nou ook deurgedring na die meeste Charismatiese takke van die Messiaanse Beweging
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Terwyl net 'n klein persentasie van die Joodse gelowiges verteenwoordig word het hierdie hoogs hoorbare Galasiërs hulle self aangestel as woordvoerders vir al die Joodse gelowiges en met al hulle klomp strooi het hulle vergeet wat die boodskap van Romeine 3:17?23 is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verder is dit verstommend om te sien dat Satan besig is om dieselfde anti Messiaanse hoogmoed op te wek waarteen Romeine 11:18 waarsku wat ook in die vroeë kerk plaasgevind het en wat vandag weer plaasvind. Dit is ook verstommend om die sien hoedat die venynige anti Semitiese retoriek, wat vermom is as Christelike leerstellings waarvan die vroeë kerk vol van was, in die venynige preekstoel propaganda van John Chrysostom (wat ook deur die eeue deur die pouse en Luther herhaal was) vandag weer deur mond van Satan se Latter Day boodskappers, die Ruchmaniete kom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Laaste van almal, net soos wat Joodse gelowiges soos Paulus in die vroeë kerk hierdie deurmekaarspul en dwalings van die Messiaanse ekstremiste aan die een kant teengestaan het, en Christelike anti Semitisme en die vervanging groepe aan die ander kant, het die Here weereens Joodse gelowiges opgewek soos Arnold Fruchtenbaum tot by Stan Telchin en Louis Goldberg met 'n Skriftuurlike gebalanseerde reaksie teen hierdie twee dwalinge van Satan wat hy in die vroeë kerk laat ontstaan het. Van een ding kan ons egter baie seker van wees, God het nie toegelaat dat Satan in die vroeë kerk in Galate geslaag het nie, en dieselfde God sal hom ook nie toelaat om nou te slaag nie. †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Tue, 01 Apr 2025 12:31:04 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-new-galatians-afrikaans</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Last Days - Afrikaans</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-last-days-afrikaans</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat Die Heilige Gees Baie Duidelik Vir Ons Oor Die Laaste Dae Se?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons weet uit die Evangelies dat die jaar 2000 N.C. gekom en gegaan het. Ons weet ook uit die historiese tydsberekening van Keiser Augustus dat daar tussen twee en vier jaar verskil is tussen die Joodse Maan Jare en die Gregoriaanse datum stelsel. Met ander woorde, die jaar 2000 is al alreeds verby. Dit was egter 'n groot storie vir die Westerse Wêreld met betrekking tot rekenaarstelsels en al die gedoentes daarom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Teologies is daar vir ons wat op die Wederkoms van onse Here Jesus Christus wag, nie 'n afwagting op 'n Wêreldse Millennium nie, maar op die Millennium van onse Here Jesus Christus. So sien ons dan ook die Globalisasie van die wêreld ekonomie, en 'n her?konfederasie van die nasies in die Romeinse ryk en 'n Pouslike Ryk, ook sien ons 'n al swakker wordende demokratiese federale Europa wat verval in 'n ekumeniese stelsel, en ook 'n menigte van omgewings faktore wat strek van seismologiese tot verwarmings besoedeling, en etniese suiwering prosesse by baie nasies wat aan die orde van die dag is. Dan is daar nog die die wêreld se soeke na 'n valse vrede in die Midde Ooste en ook oral in die wêreld. Dan sien ons ook die die misleiding van die Evangeliese kerk, 'n kerk wat al minder voorbereid is vir die Wederkoms van Christus. Al hierdie dinge dui daarop dat ons sekerlik die dag van die Wederkoms van onse Here Jesus Christus nader.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar deur die Genade van ons hemelse Vader sien ons ook die gelowige oorblyfsels wat deur die Heilige Gees bymekaar gemaak en voorberei word. Hierdie is die gelowiges wat nie wil betrokke wees met dinge soos die wêreld millennium partytjies en die misleiding in die hipper Charismatiese en Calvinistiese bewegings nie. Hierdie oorblyfsel is die mense wat daarna strewe om saam met Koning Jesus in die Nuwe Millennium te regeer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar 'n baie belangrike aspek van onse Hemelse Vader se voorbereiding van die getroue oorblyfsel, is om hulle voor te berei vir wat ná die Wederkoms van Koning Jesus gaan plaasvind.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Een van die mees duidelike en baie belangrike profesieë wat in die Nuwe Testament opgeteken is, gaan oor wat gaan gebeur net voor die Wederkoms van Koning Jesus Christus, wat vir ons opgeteken in die Brief van Paulus aan Timotheüs. Die toestand in die eerste eeuse kerk verwys in sekere opsigte tipologies na wat die toestand van die laaste eeuse kerk gaan wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As ons vandag na al die gebeure rondom kyk dan is natuurlik baie moontlik (Baie sal nie saamstem nie) dat ons nou in hierdie era in beweeg, en dit is met hierdie agtergrond dat Paulus die Brief aan Timotheüs geskrywe het:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1Tim.4:1?16:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Maar die Gees sê uitdruklik dat in die laaste tye sommige van die geloof afvallig sal word en verleidende geeste en leringe van duiwels sal aanhang
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            deur die geveinsdheid van leuenaars wat gebrandmerk is in hulle eie gewete,
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            wat verbied om te trou en gebied dat die mense hulle moet onthou van voedsel wat God geskape het om met danksegging gebruik te word deur die gelowiges en die wat die waarheid ken.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Want alles wat deur God geskape is, is goed, en niks is verwerplik as dit met danksegging ontvang word nie;
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            want dit word geheilig deur die woord van God en die gebed.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            As jy hierdie dinge aan die broeders voorhou, sal jy 'n goeie dienaar van Jesus Christus wees terwyl jy jouself voed met die woorde van die geloof en van die goeie leer waarvan jy 'n navolger geword het.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Maar verwerp onheilige en oudwyfse fabels, en oefen jou in die godsaligheid.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Want die liggaamlike oefening is tot weinig nut, maar die godsaligheid is nuttig vir alles, omdat dit die belofte van die teenwoordige en die toekomende lewe het.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Dit is 'n betroubare woord en werd om ten volle aangeneem te word;
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            want hiervoor arbei ons ook en word ons gesmaad, omdat ons gehoop het op die lewende God wat 'n behouder is van alle mense, insonderheid van die gelowiges.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Beveel en leer hierdie dinge.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Laat niemand jou jonkheid verag nie, maar wees 'n voorbeeld vir die gelowiges in woord, in wandel, in liefde, in gees, in geloof, in reinheid.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Totdat ek kom, moet jy aanhou met voorlesing, vermaning en lering.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Verwaarloos nie die genadegawe wat in jou is nie, wat jou gegee is deur die profesie met die handoplegging van die ouderlinge.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Wees vlytig in hierdie dinge, leef daarin, sodat jou vooruitgang vir almal duidelik kan wees. Hierdie Boodskap deur die Heilige Gees deur Paulus, bevat die Apostoliese Instruksies wat deur die Heilige Gees deur Paulus aan Timotheüs gegee is, om dit aan alle mense te verkondig, (1Tim. 4:6&amp;amp;11) Hierdie Kanon van die Nuwe Testament sluit alle gelowiges van alle tye in, en die woordverband van hierdie Skrif verwys na die eskatalogie? na die Laaste Dae.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die eerste saak wat in hierdie Brief duidelik na vore kom is dat die Heilige Gees baie duidelik verwys na 'n afvalligheid. Die Griekse woord is 'Apostasontai', die toekomstige term van die woord 'Apostasia', wat
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           beteken: 'Om weg, of uit te beweeg'. Dit is dieselfde woord wat gebruik word in 2Thess.2:3 wat verwys na die Antichris en die groot afval. (Moriel het by verskeie geleenthede gewaarsku dat die ekumeniese beweging, die hipper Charismatiese en Pinkster bewegings en die Liberale teologie, ens. baie beslis deel is van van 'n wêreld wye aanslag op die kerk) Paulus profeteer dieselfde afval in verband met die antichris in 2Thessalonicense, maar in die Brief aan Timotheüs deel Paulus meer op 'n pastorale vlak met betrekking tot hierdie gebeure. Ons kan sê dat Paulus in 2Thessalonicense baie meer direk met die afval deel, terwyl hy in 1Timotheüs meer deel met die omstandighede in die kerk wat aanleiding gaan gee tot hierdie gebeure. Paulus se optrede is die van 'n senior herder wat baie ernstig by 'n jonger herder daarop aandring dat hy die skape baie ernstig moet waarsku en beskerm, en dit sluit ons in, teen die dinge wat aan die kom is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die eerste gevaar hier is dat Christene dink dat hulle nie afvallig kan word nie. (Die denke van eenmaal gered altyd gered) Maar iemand kan nie afdwaal van iets waarin hy nog nooit gewees het om mee te begin nie. Die Bybel waarsku ons uitdruklik en baie duidelik van 'n groot, 'n masiewe afval, en die denke dat dit net ongeredde mense is, is fataal. Hulle kan nie deel wees van 'n afval waarvan hulle nog nooit deel was nie, want Satan het nie 'n saak met die ongereddes nie omdat hy hulle al reeds in sy mag het, hy soek egter die uitverkorenis. Hierdie denke is Teologies en logies absurd. Net so was die Brief aan die Hebreers geskrywe aan die Joodse Gelowiges wat in gevaar gestaan het om van die Geloof afvallig te word en terug te val onder die Wet toe hulle voor 'n vervolging gestaan het. Net so is dit ooreenkomstig ook absurd om voor te stel dat diegene wat die Kennis van die Waarheid ontvang het en 'n offer vir hulle sonde gehad het, en wat nou in gevaar is, dat hulle nie gelowiges is om mee te begin nie, en dat hulle nie afvallig kan word nie, word weerspreek in Hebr.10:26.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die woord wat hier vir afval gebruik word is 'Parapito' (Wat verwant is aan 'Apostasia) wat afkomstig is van die werkwoord: Om te 'Apostatise'. Hier is ook 'n dubbele onlogiese?? Hoe kan iemand afvallig word van iets waaraan hy nog nooit geglo het nie? Tweedens, om te sê dat 'n ongelowige deel kan hê aan die Werke van die Heilige Gees is ook 'n totale leuen. Dit is die teologie van liberale Christene soos Desmond Tutu wat reken dat die Hindoes ook 'n deel kan hê aan die Heilige Gees, dit is absoluut nie die Teologie van die Woord van die Here nie, en sulke verdraaide redenasies is totaal absurd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Instede daarvan om 'n Skrifteks in sy woordverband te bestudeer en toe te laat dat die Skrif Homself verklaar, word dit geherdefinieer om by die denke van die spreker aan te pas, dit is misleiding.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In alle redelikheid moet ons erken dat toe Johannes Calvyn sy leerstellings van van volharding geformuleer het, (Eenmaal gered altyd gered) het hy probeer om die ketterse middeleeuse Roomse kerk teen te staan wat mense in gebondenheid geplaas het. Maar oplossings vir 'n dwalings is nie nog groter dwalings of 'n ander dwaling nie, die oplossing is om terug tegaan na die Waarheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons is natuurklik verewig verseker in Koning Jesus Christus met dien verstande dat ons vrye wil wat deur die kruis herstel is, maar wat deur Wedergeboorte in beslag gelê word om in Koning Jesus Christus, deur die samewerking van die Genade van God, standvastig te bly staan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Deur die ontkenning dat die vrye wil van die mens, wat die mens verloor het by die sondeval in Eden, herstel is by die Kruis, ontken Calviniste, (Net soos in die geval van die Rooms Katolieke, maar in 'n ander opset) die volle Krag van die Kruis van Koning Jesus. Ironies is dit dat een van die grootste misleidings die misplaasde idee is dat 'n gelowige nie afvallig kan word nie. Hierdie gurusstelling is van die duiwel en hy kry 'n menigte pragtige mense in die Hel met hulle godsdiens.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Niemand kan ons uit die Hand van ons Vader ruk nie, maar ons kan self ons herstelde vrye wil misbruik om Hom te verlaat of om nooit werklik tot bekering te kom nie. Dit is waarom V16 vir ons baie duidelik sê dat ons self verantwoordelik is vir ons redding: "Let op jouself en op die leer; volhard daarin; want deur dit te doen, sal jy jouself red sowel as die wat jou hoor".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie Skrifteks vertel vir ons baie duidelik dat dit net diegene is wat vooraf gewaarsku is en wat absoluut daarop agslaan, wat kan seker wees van hulle redding, en dit sluit nie diegene in wat ontken dat gelowiges nie afvallig kan word nie. Die Heilige Gees sê uitdruklik dat dit is wat gaan gebeur! (1Tim.4:16)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Leringe Van Duiwels
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hiervandaan vertel Paulus ons deur die Heilige Gees hoedat die gebeure van die Laaste Dae en die en die gepaardgaande misleiding sal begin, en hy dui aan dat daar geveinsde leunaars in die kerk sal wees wat demoniese lerings sal propageer om die Christene te mislei. Die Heilige Gees Spreek nie deur Paulus met sagte strelende 'verskoon my' woorde, wanneer Hy hierdie misleiers beskrywe nie, en ook maak Hy geen verskoning vir hulle nie. Hierdie is nie goeie mense wat in 'n dwaling beland het nie, maar baie slegte mense wat soos wat Jeremia sê, ons nie eens vir hulle moet bid nie. (Jerm.14:11) Paulus plaas ook nie al die blaam op die duiwel nie. Die leringe kom van duiwels maar hierdie bose leringe word deur bose leiers in die kerke vir die waarheid verkondig. Aanvanklik is die leerstellings in 'n sagte wettiese vorm wat Nomianisme genoem word, wat ingestel is op sekere voedsel wat geëet en nie geëet mag word nie. Dit is ook nie hier die geval dat hierdie mense hulle net onthou van sekere voedsel omrede dit vir hulle 'n getuienis in die gemeenskap is nie, of omdat dit vir hulle 'n persoonlike keuse is nie, nee, hulle verkondig dit as 'n Skriftuurlike voorvereiste. Hierdie is om terug te beweeg na Judaisme, dit is ook nie die Judaisme wat die oorsprong van die Christelike geloof is nie, maar dit is 'n terug beweeg na 'n godsdienstige gebondenheid. Dit is ook nie 'n toeval dat die Sewende dag Adventiste, Mormone en die hipper Messiaanse ekstremiste en ook die Katolieke ens. betrokke is by sulke demoniese praktyke wat mense weer in gebondenheid van die voedsel wette en mense wette wil plaas nie. Ons kan nie pragtig en skoon en heilig probeer lewe op die gebooie van mense nie, die basis is óf die Woord van die Here óf die gebooie van die mense, u moet self kies. Om die wet en die genade te meng is 'n mengsel, en God haat mengsels!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Een groot gevaar wat uit die Post Millennium, en die 'Dominion' Teologie uit vloei is die Oorbeklemtoning van die Eskatalogie wat beter bekend is as die Kingdom Now beweging.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 'n meer ernstige graad is die gereformeerde herboures, (Dit is die Calvinistiese idee van goddelike heersing waar die kerk al die regering se wettlike instansies oorneem en 'n goddelike regering instel voor die koms van Christus, wat ook gebaseer is op die polisie staat idee van Calvyn , Knox, Zwingli en
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           die Massachusetts Purityne.) wat nou deur die Charismania bewegings voorgestel word as 'n restorasie van die aarde, soos voor die sonde val van Adam, voor die Koms van Christus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Let maar op in nuusberigte hoedat die kerke al meer begin inmeng met staats instellings omrede die goddeloosheid wat al meer aanleiding gee tot 'n globale verval asgevolg van die verrotting wat binne in die huis van die Here begin het)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Britanje, gedurende die bose uitbreking van die Toronto dwaling, het een van die Anglikaanse kerke wat tot vandag toe nog die dwaalprofete van Kansas City in Sheffield na volg, op die Nasionale TV senders verskyn waar die mense halfnaak en bostukloos in die kerk rondgedans het om sodoende aan die wêreld te toon dat hulle oppad is na die tyd van Adam en Eva soos voor die sonde val. Net soos wat die mens voor die sondeval net vrugte en groente geëet het en geen vleis nie, is natuurlik ook deel van hierdie wettiese voedsel instellings.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Met die besoedeling van die New Age denke in die Evangeliese kerke via die Vineyard bewegings en skrywers soos Clark Pincock, William De Artega, Patrick Dickson en Yongee Cho, is 'n menigte geredde Christene blootgestel en beïnvloed deur alle vorme van New Age denkes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is dan ook nie 'n toeval dat in baie plekke die idees van Hollistiese medisynes en vegetaristiese idees 'n weg begin vind het na 'n verhewe geestelikheid wat 'n ander bedekking ontvang het en nou genoem word die 'Evangelie tot Heiligmaking' wat natuurlik deur duisende Christene, wat die Skrifte verontagsaam aanvaar word. (verstommend)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hiervandaan beweeg Paulus na die lering wat mense sal verbied om te trou, 'n lering van duiwels wat tot vandag toe nog deur die Roomse Katolieke Kerk as wet onderhou word, en hierdeur word die verordening van die natuurlike huweliksinstelling verwerp.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die uitwerking van hierdie dwaling word duidelik in die Roomse kerk geopenbaar deur die plaag van homoseksualisme en kindermolesteerders onder hulle leiers omdat hulle ook afgewyk het van konvensionele owerspel tegnieke.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vanaf die klooster hoerhuise (godsdienstige bordele) in die Donker Eeue en in die Herlewings tydperk tot en met dieselfde skandale in die tye van vandag (Kyk maar na die nuusberigte) wat tot regerings tot 'n val gebring het, en die seksuele skandale wat deur 'n Roomse priester gepleeg is met klein seuntjies wat aan die lig gekom het,?? Dit alles is die resultaat van hierdie leringe van duiwels!. Wanneer die natuurlike en die morele standaarde vernietig word, dan kom die onnatuurlike en die immorele standaarde as 'n plaag in die plek daarvan. (1Kor.7:9)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die oorsprong van hierdie duiwelse leerstellings kan by Augustyn van Hippo gevind word wat onder die invloed van die Mancheanisme sekte was waarvan hy 'n lid was voordat hy hom tot die Christendom bekeer het onder die toesig van sy leermeester Ambrose van Milaan. Die Mancheane het 'n gnostieke leerstelling gehad wat leer dat alle dinge wat fisies is, verkeerd is omdat dit deur 'n 'minderwaardige god' beheer word. Augustyn het hierdie denke in sy godsdiens beginsels ingebou deur te sê dat die enigste goeie ding van 'n huwelik is om kinders te hê wat selibaat is. (Hulle kinders is met ander woorde
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20250119034301/https://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           nie gebonde aan hierdie huwelik nie) Terwyl Augustyn sekere eer verdien omdat hy die Palagietiese dwaling verwerp het, wat die oorspronklike sonde van die mens nie erken nie, het die bose dade wat deur die eeue in die naam van Christus gepleeg is soos die kruistogte en die vervolging van die 'Afvalliges', (Inkwisisie) deur die invloed van Augustyn ontstaan wat die idee gehad het dat die kerk brute vervolging kon toepas om mense tot bekering te dwing. Dit is ook Augustyn wat verantwoordelik is vir die dwaalleer van die Post Millennialisme idee wat weg beweeg het van Pre Millennianisme van die vroeë Apostoliese Kerk. Dit was ook Augustyn wat Christelikheid geherskryf het as 'n Platoniese godsdiens en met die idee van die Sigbare en die Onsigbare kerk na vore gekom het wat 'n voetstoel vir Konstantyn was waardeur die Christendom as 'n godsdienstige instelling van die Romeinse Ryk onderskrywe is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tragies is dit dat toe Johannes Calvyn met die Hervorming van die Kerk betrokke geraak het, het hy nie terug beweeg na die Bybelse riglyne soos wat die Ana Babtiste gedoen het nie, maar het hy terug beweeg na die leerstelling van Augustyn, en net soos in die geval van Augustyn was sy einde ook 'n Mengsel tussen die Waarheid en die valsheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is ook ironies om te weet dat beide die Roomse Katolieke en die Hervormde Protestante afkomstig is van Augustyn, albei beklemtoon verskillende aspekte van dieselfde man se leerstellings en geloof terwyl hulle sekere aspekte deel. Die staat van die Huwelik was een van die dinge wat die Hervormers korek gehanteer het toe hulle die verwronge idees verwerp het as 'n demoniese leerstellings Maar die Heilige Gees sê uitdruklik dat hierdie denke weer na vore gaan kom aan die einde van die tyd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Amerika is 'n kerk: 'The Churh of Bible Understanding', 'n kultus wat gelei word deur Stuart Trail, wat uit die 'Jesus beweging' uitgegroei het, maar net soos wat die 'Children of God' beweging ontaard het in 'n demoniese kultus, het een van hierdie beweging se evangeliese groepering 'n beleid van eerbare kuishuid aanvaar. (Hulle leer om nie te trou nie)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kommerwekkend is dit ook om op te let dat Bill Gotthard in sy seminare dieselfde rigting begin inslaan, en die potensiële gevaar is al reeds baie groot.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gotthard ontmoedig huwelike tot op die ouderdom van 30 jaar, maar dit is 'n ginakologiese feit dat vroue wat nog nie by die ouderdom van 30 jaar 'n kind gehad het nie, 'n hoë kliniese risiko loop van onvrugbaarheid en miskrame en ook 'n hele aantal geboorte probleme en afwykings by hulle babas. Problematies is dit sekerlik dat Gotthart geensins enige mediese óf Teologiese kwalifikasies het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is dat ook nie verbasend dat Gotthard se broer betrokke was by 'n seks skandaal wat sy Illinois basis guruk het nie. Maar nog steeds is daar baie pastore en predikante wat hulle jeug gemeentelede aanmoedig om sy seminare by te woon! Nog meer verontrustend is egter die hande vattery met die Roomse Katolieke kerk om hulle te aanvaar as 'n Christelike beweging, nie teenstande die feit dat hulle leerstellings van duiwels aanhang!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Goeie Voeding En Nie Fabels Nie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Vers 6 deur 'n Griekse woordespel, speel Paulus die dwaalleer van die verbod om voedsel te eet, of deur die slegte voedsel te vergelyk met opregte Leerstellings wat as Goeie Voeding verklaar word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Entraphomenos, wat goeie voeding beteken) Paulus neem dit verder deur om die valse leertellings te vergelyk met fabels, (Versinsels) of soos dit in die Grieks weergegee word as 'Muthos' wat Mites of godeverhale beteken, iets wat onheilig is. Hierdie onheilige versinsels is aan die orde van die dag in baie Charismatiese en Pinkster bewegings as dit getoets word teen die Charismata van die vroeë kerk en die Woord van die Here.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is uit versinsels soos hierdie dat die Mancheanisme dualistiese mitise geloof wat Augustyn aangehang het, geleer het dat seks innerlik onbegeerlik is omdat dit 'n fisiese handeling is, en soos hierdie sekte se denkes was/is, is alles sleg wat fisies ingebore is. [Hierdie valse lering van duiwels word direk teengestaan deur die Skrif in 1Joh.}Want die Woord (Logos) het Vlees geword.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Uit hierdie leerstelling kom daar die volgende: Die eerste is demoniese leerstellings (In hierdie geval, die verbod teen die huwelik) Die tweede is hierdie leuenaars, wat Paulus hulle noem, wat hierdie demoniese dwalings verkondig.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Vers 2 noem Paulus hierdie leuenaars in Grieks 'Psuedologon' wat 'n valse 'Logos' beteken, en meer korrek is dit 'n demoniese vervalsing van die Woord wat Vlees geword het,??Koning Jesus wat Homself in die Vlees, deur die Heilige Gees geopenbaar het as die Lewende Woord in die Skrifte.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Onthou dat die tema van 2Thess.2 en 1Tim.4 albei die afval van die laaste dae aanhaal, en in albei kan die verhouding tussen die komende antichris en die afval gesien word. In 2Thess is hy die seun van verderf, 'n valse christus, (In plek van) In 1Timotheüs word die term 'Psuedo?logon' gebruik wat 'n valse logos (In plek van die Ware Woord) beteken. Daarom sien ons in 1Tim.4 dan instede daarvan dat die Ware Logos in die vlees openbaar word, gaan daar 'n valse Logos kom wat sal sê dat alles wat vlees, sleg is. (Dit is ook een van die hoof kenmerke van die antichris in 1Joh.4:1?3) Instede daarvan dat die Ware Logos Homself deur die Persoon van die Heilige Gees, in die Lewende Woord openbaar, word die valse logos deur 'n bonatuurlike wyse in 'n fabel geopenbaar. (Soos hierdie goudstof en goue tande wat so ophef maak) Instede daarvan dat die Ware Logos gepreek word deur die getroue diensknegte van die Here, soos Paulus en Timotheüs, word die logos nou gepreek deur 'n valse teruggevalde leuenaar wat alles die resultaat is van 'n godslasterlike valse kennis.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit, soos wat die Woord van die Here dit in hoofstuk 4 vir ons vooruit gesê het, het presies so gebeur, en dit gebeur vandag weer, maar die heel laaste keer, wanneer die laaste geboorte pyne die geboorte voorafgaan, dan gaan daar 'n totale afval wees, soos wat die Woord van die Here, deur die Heilige Gees deur Paulus en Timotheüs dit vooruit aan hulle gemeentelede en aan ons gesê het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Redder Van Alle Mense
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hiervandaan gaan Paulus verder met 'n lys van persoonlike vermanings en aanbevelings aan Timotheüs en ook aanmoediging soos wat die Here Jeremia gesê het dat hy nie moet toelaat dat hy deur sy jonkheid ontmoedig word nie. (Jerm.1).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons hemelse Vader meet die ouderdom van 'n mens deur hoe lank 'n persoon Hom ken en ook aan 'n persoon se geestelike rypheid, en nie deur mense kennis en die biologiese aardse ouderdoms jare nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Met ander woorde 'n Wedergebore Christen se ouderdom word bepaal van die dag van sy / haar se geestelike wedergeboorte
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Baie van Paulus se vermaning in verse 4?8 kan net so toegepas word op baie opregte gelowiges van vandag, maar in vers 10 openbaar die Heilige Gees deur Paulus dat 'God Die Redder van alle mense is', en baie belangrik: 'Die wat waarlik en opreg Glo'. Hierdie is beide 'n Christologiese en 'n Soteriologiese verklaring met betrekking tot ons redding, waardeur die Heilige Gees Paulus inspireer om die twee Skriftuurlike dwalings en misleidings baie duidelik moet aanhef, want die Here onse God het deur Sy alomteenwoordigheid dit vir ons vooruit gesê wat in die tyd na die apostels gaan gebeur en ook in die tye van vandag. Die eerste is dat daar mense gaan wees wat gaan ontken dat ons Redder, Koning Jesus Christus, ook God is, en die tweede is die Calvinistiese denke dat Koning Jesus net gesterf het vir die sondes die uitverkorenis en nie vir die sondes van die wêreld nie. In hierdie selfde Brief verklaar die Heilige Gees deur Paulus dat dit die Wil van God is dat ALLE mense tot redding moet kom (1Tim.2:4) Petrus skrywe ook : 2Pet.3:9: "Die Here vertraag nie die belofte soos sommige dit vertraging ag nie, maar Hy is lankmoedig oor ons en wil nie hê dat sommige moet vergaan nie, maar dat almal tot bekering moet kom".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die HERE ons God is Ewig, en is nie aan tyd gebonde nie. (Dit is waarom die verlede, die hede en die toekomstige dinge terselfdertyd in die Boek Openbaring plaasvind) Dit is waarom tyd relatief tot die ewigheid nie bestaan nie en dit is waarom die getal mense wat gered is / word voor die fondasie van die wêreld verordeneer is, maar met die vleeswording van die mens het God 'n TYD tafel ingestel en so tyd van die Ewigheid afgeskei om sodoende Redding tot alle mense te bring wat sal agslaan op God se onverdienstelike Groot Genade. Relatief tot die sfeer van tyd verklaar die Here dat Hy geen behae in die benarde toestand van die afvalliges het nie, maar dat Hy begeer dat almal tot bekering moet kom.?? Eseg.18:4: "Kyk, al die siele is myne; soos die siel van die vader, so die siel van die seun??hulle is myne; die siel wat sondig, dié moet sterwe".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Petrus wat in sy Rede Joël aanhaal sê: Hand. 2:21: "En elkeen wat die Naam van die Here aanroep, sal gered word". Met ander woorde die mens wat na Jesus Christus toe kom, wat antwoord op die Roepstem van die Heilige Gees, wat Christus leer ken het deur die Woord van God, dit is die persoon wat gered sal word, en niemand anders kan hier vir jou instaan nie. Die Heilige Gees het geweet dat misleiding en valse leerstellings gaan kom wat die Pragtige Waarheid gaan vervals en wat die Soewereine Genade van die Here aan enige iemand beskikbaar gaan stel deur misleiers wat eendag Sy Kerk gaan infiltreer, mense wat goedkoop handel dryf met die Genade van onse Here, mense word vertel dat hulle gered is wat nooit die geval is nie en hier maak die Here in die Skrifte voorsiening daarvoor. Die dwaling van die Hervormers in hulle denke oor die Soewereiniteit en die uitverkiesing van onse Here het deur die eeue baie groot skade aan die kerk aangerig. Dit is egter nie al die Calviniste wat so radikaal opgetree en sover gegaan as om 1Tim.4:10 effektief uit die Kanon van die Skrifte te vertaal nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die vertaling was daarop gemik om te leer dat Koning Jesus NIE die redder van alle mense is nie. [1Tim.4:10: Afrk.83: Met hierdie vooruitsig span ons ons kragte in en stry ons, want ons het ons hoop op die lewende God gevestig, wat die Verlosser is van alle mense, van almal wat glo] Dit is die hipper
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Calvinistiese ekstremiste wat leer dat God sekere mense geformeer het om ewig in die Hel te brand, terwyl die Woord van die Here duidelik sê dat dit die Wil van God is dat alle mense tot bekering moet kom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As daar na die Calvynse komentaar: "Seneca's De Clementia" gekyk word dan sal gesien word dat die oorsprong van die Hervormers se Skrif eksegese afkomstig is van die Humaniste en nie uit die Bybel nie. 'n Oorsig van die Calvinistiese Post Millennium denke en Erastianisme, ('n Staats kerk) en die kinderdoop, openbaar dat hulle kerkleer van die Roomse Katolieke kerk afkomstig is. As die Skrifte geondersoek word vir die Calvynse Hervormers denke van 'n Verbond Teologie, waar God net twee verbonde gesluit het, een met Adam en een met Abraham, (Waaruit die Vervangings Teologie ontstaan het) dan kan dit nie gevind word nie. Bo en behalwe dit is die Calvinistiese denke oor die uitverkiesing verbind aan die filosofiese basis van die fatalistiese stellings van die Inja Allah van Islam, en nie aan Christelike leerstelling nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1Timotheüs 4:10 spreek duidelik sy misnoë uit teen die Calvinistiese denkes wat God se Genade beperk en wat die Bloed van Koning Jesus beperk om vir alle mense Redding te bring.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar dit is ook waar dat die Here van die begin af weet wie aan Hom gaan behoort, dit is diegene wat gaan agslaan op Sy Roepstem en hulle tot Hom bekeer. Ons kan ons nie self red nie, ook kan ons nie tot bekering kom as die Here ons nie self uit die doderyk uit roep nie. Maar God het geen mens geformeer vir die Hel nie! Die Hel is gemaak vir Satan en sy engele. (Matt.25:41) Onse Here is 'n God van Liefde en wil dat ALMAL tot redding kom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar almal sal Hom nie aanneem nie, en onse Here weet wie hulle is wat Hom gaan aanneem en wie nie. Koning Jesus is God en Redder van alle mense, en baie duidelik is dit die Gelowiges. Ons glo, óf wat Paulus deur die Heilige Gees opgteken het, óf ons glo Calvyn!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Goddelike Balans
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gee ag aan die Woord van die Here en verwaarloos nie Gawe wat jy ontvang het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Vers 13 vermaan Paulus dat aandag gegee moet word aan die lees van die Skrifte, DEUR VOORLESING, VERMANING EN LERING. As hierdie drie belangrike riglyne nie in 'n bediening teenwoordig is nie sal so 'n bediening in 'n afval beland. Vandag kan ons dit baie duidelik waarneem deur die drastiese daling van gemeente lede getalle van die Verenigde Gereformeerde, Metodiste, Prebiteriaanse en baie ander kerke. Die BBC in Engeland het in 'n statistiek getoon dat gemeente lede getalle in hierdie kerke met 36,000 gedaal het. Daar word egter 'n groot groei in ledetalle van Oosterse gelowe en ander kultusse waargeneem, alles dui daarop dat die vermaning van Paulus absoluut verontagsaam is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is opmerksaam dat eerste doelwit wat Paulus aanhaal die: 'LEES VAN DIE SKRIFTE' is. Die eerste kerk was afhanklik van Skrifte wat op perkament of boekrolle aangeteken is en wat dus assulks voorgelees moes word, nie almal het boekrolle gehad nie, maar vandag is dit merkwaardig hoeveel mense kerk toe kom sonder 'n Bybel en wat sit en luister na 'n seremonie sonder om enigsins belang te stel wat in die Woord van die Here staan. Geloof kom deur die Woord van God, en die klem val hier op die lees van die Skrifte. Vandag egter, in plaas daarvan om 'n skrif gedeelte te lees en dit te bespreek en te verklaar
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           volgens die Skrifte, word net hier en daar 'n paar verse aangehaal en dan volg dit met 'n bespreking wat totaal buite konteks van die gegewe Skrifteks is en wat dan as 'n preek bedien word. Ons moet Skrif met Skrif vergelyk en nie Skrif met mense denke nie! Dit is waarom die Here ons waarsku om nie baie leermeesters te wees nie, want diegene wat leer sal 'n groter oordeel ontvang. (Jak.3:1)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tweedens beveel Paulus dat die SKRIFTE gebruik moet word in Bybelse onderrig. Soos wat Watchman Nee gesê het: Daar is 'n groot verskil tussen Ware Kennis en gewone inligting.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Bybel is nooit vir ons gegee om ons kennis te verryk vir die doel van kennis nie, maar die Woord van die Here is aan ons gegee om ons lewens te verander. Paulus gebruik die Griekse woord 'Paraklesio'?? wat beteken om af te smeek soos in 'n vermaning met die oog op vertroosting, en is direk verwant aan die Griekse woord 'Parakletos' (Paraclete) wat 'n beskrywendte titel van die Heilige Gees is wat ons tegemoet kom as ons Trooster, maar die Heilige Gees se hoofdoel is om Jesus Christus, die Woord wat vlees geword het, te openbaar en te verheerlik.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Gees en die Waarheid is gemeenskaplik afhanklik van mekaar en nie gemeenskaplik eksklusief nie. Die Heilige Gees handel volgens die Geskrewe Woord want Hy is Geïnspireer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit bring ons by die derde bespreking van Paulus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lering, in Grieks is 'Didasklia' wat in die Nuwe Testament 'Skrifuitleg' beteken. Hierdie woord kom direk van die Griekse woord 'Didaskein' wat die 'Geskrewe Woord' van die Here is. Die Heilige Gees noem dit die Lering van Koning Jesus, en om die Skrifte te verwerp is om Jesus Christus self te verwerp. In Skriftuurlik Woordverband is die Lering van die Heilige Gees absoluut gefondeer op die Skrifte en die Skrifte alleen, en om te probeer om met mense denke die Here te verheerlik is 'n dwaling wat aanleiding gee tot misleiding.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paulus se rede is absoluut eerstens gefondeer op die Skrifte waardeur hy vir Timotheüs aanmoedig om nie die Geestelike Gawe wat hy ontvang het te verwaarloos nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die woord vir gawe hier is 'Charismatos', 'n Genade Gawe wat aan 'n induvidu geskenk is om die Liggaam te bedien, dit om 'n persoon toe te rus vir die bediening wat in hierdie geval verbind word met die gawe van 'n profetiese bediening.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As daar nie in 'n bediening 'n ferme Bybelse Skriftuurlike basis bestaan nie, dan kan daar nie 'n Bybelse Charismatiese basis bestaan nie, en alles sal gebonde wees aan 'n on?Bybelse Charismatiese bediening. (Wonders en tekens) Bybelse Charismatiese, en Bedienings Gawes is tot stigting van die gemeente en dit is gereedskap wat ons nodig het om die taak wat ons opgedra is te kan uitvoer. (1Kor. 12:4?5) Hierdie is die 'Talente' waarna Koning Jesus verwys het, en ons sal geoordeel word navolgens hoe ons dit belê het tot eer en verheerliking van onse Here Jesus Christus. (Matt.2514?26)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Een van die redes waarom die duiwel vervalsde charismatiese gawes gebruik is om dit onaanvaarbaar vir mense te maak en daardeur die mens ongewapen in 'n geveg in te stuur. (1Kor.14:23) Dit is ook waarom Satan mense gebruik om die Genade Gawes af te skryf as iets wat net in die apostels se tyd gebeur het
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           en dat dit nie meer vandag bestaan nie. Satan gebruik ongeredde mense om te sê dat mense sielsiek is wat deur die Heilige Gees gelei word in 'n openbaring van Charismatiese Gawes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Romeine 11 deel met die Profetiese Doelwit van ons Hemelse Vader vir die Jode, en Romeine 12 begin waar Paulus leer oor die verbintenis tussen die Charismatiese en die Bedienings Gawes. Daar is nie hoofstuk skeidings in die oorspronklike Griekse Teks nie, en so is dit vir 'n baie goeie rede dat Paulus die uitverkiesing van Israel verbind met die Charismatiese Gawes in Rom. 11:29, (Die woord wat hier gebruik word is ook Charismata) wat dit duidelik maak dat die Jode én die Charismatiese Gawes nie opgehou bestaan het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As enige mens of instelling vir u vertel dat daar 'n verskil is tussen Eerste Kerk en wat die Kerk van vandag behoort te wees, dan moet u weet dit is 'n misleiding, want die Woord van die Here het nog nooit verander nie, die Here gaan nie terug op Sy Heilige Woord nie. Die rede waarom Paulus die Roeping Gawes en die Charismatiese Gawes verbind met Romeine 11:29, is omrede die dwalings wat sê dat God die Gawes in die vroeë Kerk be?eindig het, en ook die dwaling wat leer dat God klaar is met die Jode. Paulus noem diegene wat onkundig in die Charismatiese Gawes is 'Idiotai' wat idiote, swaksinnig beteken! (1Kor.14:23) .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 1Korinte 13 sien ons dat die Gawes sal aangaan todat die 'volmaakte' gekom het, wat in die woordverband van hierdie Skrifteks verwys na die 'Perousia' : Die Wederkoms van Koning Jesus Christus en nie na die Kanon van die Nuwe Testament nie. 1Korinte 1:7?8 sê baie duidelik dat die Charismatiese Gawes sal aangaan tot met die Wederkoms van Koning Jesus Christus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paulus lê baie klem op die waarheid van 1Tim. 4:15 wat hy opdra aan Timotheüs waardeur hy hom aanspoor om die pyn te verdra wat sal volg as hy hierdie Waarheid aan alle mense bring, (Gered en ongered) as 'n getuienis vir die wat verlore gaan, maar ook as 'n voorbeeld en 'n regverdiging van sy bediening aan die Kerk. (Ook diegene wat op hom neergekyk het asgevolg van sy jeugdigheid) Paulus sluit sy Rede af deur baie ernstig by Timotheüs, en by ons, aan te dring om baie versigtig op ons bediening en lerings te let, want dit is nie net genoeg om die Regte Lerings te leer nie as ons gerdrag nie daarby pas nie. Daar is mense wat dink dat as hulle reg lewe dan kan hulle maar sekere dwalings ignoreer, maar die Heilige Gees wat deur Paulus spreek sê nie so nie. Verkeerde leerstelling sal sekerlik lei to verkeerde optredes, en as ons gedrag en ons leerstelling reg is, dan is daar nie 'n rede vir ons om vir so 'n afval te vrees waarteen die Heilige Gees ons uitdruklik waarsku nie, maar ons sal wees soos in vers 16: "Let op jouself en op die leer; volhard daarin; want deur dit te doen, sal jy jouself red sowel as die wat jou hoor".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Spreuke 2:1?5: MY SEUN AS JY MY WOORDE AANNEEM EN MY GEBOOIE BY JOU BEWAAR, SODAT JY JOU OOR LAAT LUISTER NA DIE WYSHEID, JOU HART NEIG TOT VERSTAND; JA, AS JY NA DIE INSIG ROEP, NA DIE VERSTAND JOU STEM VERHEF, AS JY DAARNA SOEK SOOS NA SILWER EN DIT NASPEUR SOOS VERBORGE SKATTE, DAN SAL JY DIE VREES VAN DIE HERE VERSTAAN EN DIE KENNIS VAN GOD VIND. †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Tue, 01 Apr 2025 12:29:50 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-last-days-afrikaans</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Crucified Body - Afrikaans</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/the-crucified-body-afrikaans</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die kruis in die lewe van 'n gelowige.®
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “ En Hy sê vir almal: As iemand agter My aan wil kom, moet hy homself verloën en sy kruis elke dag opneem en My volg.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie elkeen wat vir My sê: Here, Here! sal ingaan in die koninkryk van die hemele nie, maar hy wat die wil doen van my Vader wat in die hemele is.” (Luk.9:23 / Matt.7:21)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sommige mense sal probeer beweer dat wonders en tekens sal veroorsaak dat ongeredde mense tot bekering kom. Op Paasfees in die tyd van Christus het bekende rabbi’s bymekaar gekom om oor godsdienstige onderwerpe met mekaar te debateur. Op een spesifieke Paasfees was daar die Rabbi wat almal wou sien, Hy was Iemand wat duisende mense kon voed met een seuntjie se piekniek mandjie, Hy kon op water loop, Hy kon die siekes gesond maak, en Hy kon dooies opwek. Die mense wou vertonings sien, en hulle het 'n wonder en tekens Evangelie gehad. Hulle wou ook iemand gehad het wat van die Romeine ontslae kon raak, net soos wat die Makkabeërs van die Grieke ontslae geraak het. Hulle het 'n Koninkryk Nou Evangelie gehad. As u die Hallel Rabbah van Psalm 113 &amp;amp; 118 verstaan wat hulle vir die Here Jesus gesing het, wat beteken: Gee ons voorspoed en rykdom nou, dan sien ons dat hulle ook 'n voorspoed Evangelie gehad het! Hierdie mense wou nie die Messias gehad wat gekom het as 'n Lydende Dienskneg nie, hulle wou iemand gehad het wat hulle kon lei tot rykdom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Suiwering van die Suurdeeg.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Paasfees begin met suiwering van die suurdeeg. Die Here Jesus was nie daar teenwoordig om 'n vertoning te lewer nie, Hy was daar teenwoordig om hulle te reinig van suurdeeg. Suurdeeg is die beeld van sonde, en in die besonders die sonde van hoogmoed omdat dit iemand opgeblase maak. Hoogmoed is die tipe sonde wat ook ander soorte sondes insluit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As iemand 'n hebsug (gulsigheid) probleem het, dan is dit 'n onderliggende probleem wat deur hoogmoed ontstaan het. As iemand 'n wellus probleem het dan is die oorsprong daarvan deur die sonde van hoogmoed. Hoogmoed word ook verbind met valse leerstellings, dit is hoekom die Here Jesus gesê het: “Pasop vir die suurdeeg van die Fariseërs.” (Matt.16:6).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Sanhedrin was verantwoordelik om die Paaslam te ondersoek vir tot 74 gebreke en as hulle nie gebreke gekry het nie was die lam goedgekeur vir 'n offergawe, maar toe gaan hulle en pas die Tora aan en verander hulle Levitiese rol in ‘n besigheid. Hulle het hulle sosiale lewenstyl verander in godsdienstige leiers wat die Woord van die Here vir eie gewin aangepas het en so het hulle begin teer op God se mense en die op die bloed van die lam. Maar wat het gebeur? Instede daarvan dat God van die Romeine ontslae geraak het, het Hy van hulle ontslae geraak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Here is altyd baie meer bekommerd oor die sondes in my en u lewe as oor die sondes in die lewens van die ongereddes. Die Here Jesus het die geldskieters (suurdeeg) uit die tempel verwyder omdat die oordeel in die huis van God begin. Nádat die Here Jesus die tempel gereinig het van hierdie skatte jagters en handelaars (suurdeeg) het die mense die verlamdes na Hom gebring en Hy het hulle gesond
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           gemaak. Hierdie tekens het gevolg na die reiniging deur die Water, die Woord van God, Jesus Christus. Die Here Jesus het nooit toegelaat dat wonders en tekens verhewe was bo sonde belydenis wat deur Sy Woord geopenbaar is nie. Dieselfde het gebeur met Hanukah, die Joodse fees van wonderwerke. Die Jode wou Christus hier stenig toe Hy vir hulle vra: “Jesus antwoord hulle: Baie goeie werke het Ek julle getoon van my Vader. Oor watter een van dié werke stenig julle My? (Joh. 10:32).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As wonders en tekens regtig die sleutel is tot herlewing, hoekom het die Jode dan ‘n paar dae later uitgeroep: “Kruisig Hom, Kruisig Hom”, terwyl hulle geweet het dat die Here Jesus Lasarus uit die dood opgewek het en dat Hy die lammes laat loop, en die blindes laat sien het?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die voorspoed predikers wat daarop aanspraak maak dat hulle al die wonderwerke gawes het is al baie lank saam met ons maar waar sien ons herlewing? Al wat ons sien is ‘n al groter en groter afval met een skandaal op die ander.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ongelowige Thomas
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En Thomas wat genoem word Dídimus, een van die twaalf, was nie saam met hulle toe Jesus gekom het nie. Die ander dissipels sê toe vir hom: Ons het die Here gesien! Maar hy het vir hulle gesê: As ek nie in sy hande die merk van die spykers sien en my vinger steek in die merk van die spykers en my hand in sy sy steek nie, sal ek nooit glo nie. En agt dae daarna was sy dissipels weer binne, en Thomas saam met hulle. En Jesus het gekom terwyl die deure gesluit was, en het in hul midde gestaan en gesê: Vrede vir julle! Daarna sê Hy vir Thomas: Bring jou vinger hier, en kyk na my hande; en bring jou hand en steek dit in my sy; en moenie ongelowig wees nie, maar gelowig. En Thomas antwoord en sê vir Hom: My Here en my God! Jesus sê vir hom: Omdat jy My gesien het, Thomas, het jy geglo; salig is die wat nie gesien het nie en tog geglo het.” (Joh. 20:24?29).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thomas is die beeld van alle mense se ongeloof. Jesus het Homself gemanifesteer met die breek van die brood??Die Brood is Sy Woord. Toe die Here Jesus uit die dood opgestaan het, het Hy probeer aantoon dat Hy nie ‘n Gees is nie, deur fisies te eet. Nadat die Here Lasarus uit die dood opgewek het, het Hy fisies saam met Lasarus geëet. (Joh. 12:12) Dieselfde met die dogtertjie wat die Here uit die dood opgewek het, sy het fisies geëet. (Mark.5:43) Geestelike liggame eet nie, daarom gebruik die Bybel die fisiese eet van voedsel om te bewys dat iemand fisies uit die dood opgestaan het, met ander woorde; Die opstanding uit die dode is ‘n fisiese opstanding. Die Here Jesus was uitkenbaar, nie aan die begin nie, maar hulle het Hom geken by die breek van die brood, Hy was instaat om deur mure te loop.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit leer vir ons met wat se liggaam ons beklee gaan wees met ons opstanding.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Maar nou, Christus is opgewek uit die dode; Hy het die eersteling geword van die wat ontslaap het.”(1Kor.15:20). Die Hoë Priester het in die Kidron vallei ingegaan by eerste lig op die eerste dag van die Paasfees vanwaar hy die eerste vrugte van die graan offer deur die Oospoort in die tempel ingebring het. Al vier Evangelies vertel vir ons dat die Here Jesus se opstanding plaasgevind het by eerste lig, met dagbreek op die eerste dag van die week, so was die Here Jesus dan die Eerste Vrugte van die Opstanding uit die dode. Ons opstanding en die Here se Opstanding is dieselfde gebeurtenis, Hy is die Eerste. Christus se Opstanding is die Beeld van ons opstanding. Moses, die Here Jesus en Elia het ‘n
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           gedaante verandering ondergaan by die Verheerliking op die berg. Elia? ‘n man wat nooit gesterf het nie?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ?hy was weg geraap. Moses??is iemand wat gesterwe het, en die Here Jesus. Ons sal wees soos wat Hy is. Dit maak nie saak of u gesterf het of in die lewe sal wees by die Wederkoms nie, ons sal almal op dieselfde manier ‘n liggaamlike verandering ondergaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Groot verwagtings
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die tweede beeld wat Thomas verteenwoordig is die mens se twyfelsug.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Apostels het hoë verwagtings gehad maar toe die Here Jerusalem op ‘n esel ingery kom was hulle nie instaat om te onderskei tussen die Messias as die Seun van Josef, en die Messias as die Seun van Dawid nie. Hulle kon nie verstaan dat dit Een Messias met twee verskynings sou wees nie. Hulle kon nie verstaan dat die Here Jesus eers Sy Koninkryk gaan oprig by Sy Tweede Koms nie. Die Here het tenminste drie of vier keer per jaar met die Pelgrim feeste Jerusalem ingekom: ?Met Paasfees, Pinksterfees, Tabernakels en met Hanukah.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Antiochus Epiphanes het die klippe van die eerste altaar verontreinig met die bloed van ‘n vark wat hy daarop geoffer het. Die Jode kon nie wegdoen met hierdie klippe nie omdat hulle geheilig was en hulle kon nie verder daarop offergawes bring nie omdat dit verontreinig was.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle het dus die altaar afgebreek en die klippe in die tempel weggebêre en hulle het geredeneer dat op die Fees van Hanukah, die Reiniging van die Tempel, dan sal die Messias kom en hulle vertel wat om met die boustene te maak, maar toe die Messias gekom het wou hulle Hom met hierdie selfde klippe stenig!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Palm Sondag
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is buite Skrif verband vir Christene om Palm Sondag te vier. Die Here Jesus het die Pelgrim feeste vervul maar nie soos wat die mense gedink het nie. Die mense het gedink dat na alles wat hulle gesien het moes hierdie laaste gebeurtenis, die oorwinnings inkoms in Jerusalem alles tot ‘n einde bring. Hulle het die Hallel Rabbah met wuiwende Palm takke vir die Here Jesus gesing asof dit die Fees van Tabernakels was.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Jode is veronderstel om die Hallel Rabbah twee keer ‘n jaar te sing, wat hulle nog steeds doen. Die eerste keer is met die Paasfees, wanneer dit gevier word met wuiwende hande vir die Seun van Josef. Die tweede keer is met die fees van Tabernakels wanneer hulle veronderstel is om dit met wuiwende Palmtakke te doen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Jode het egter met die binnekoms van die Here in Jerusalem die Paasfees begin vier asof dit die Fees van Tabernakels was. Met ander woorde hulle het met hierdie gebaar gesê: 'Moet nie vir ons die Seun van Josef gee nie, gee vir ons die Seun van Dawid, ons wil nie die Messias hê wat op ‘n esel ry nie, nee, ons wil ‘n Messias hê wat met ‘n limousine na ons toe kom. 'Ons soek die Messias se heerskappy, Sy voorspoed, maar ons soek nie Sy lyding nie.'
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die meeste Jode het drie foute gemaak wat veroorsaak het dat hulle nie gereed was met Christus se eerste koms nie:?? Hulle het ‘n oorheersing Teologie, en ‘n Voorspoed Teologie bedink, maar hulle het
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ook ‘n verkeerde insig gehad oor wonders en tekens. Dit is presies dieselfde drie misleidings wat Satan gaan gebruik om die Christene te mislei en wat sal veroorsaak dat hulle ook nie gereed sal wees vir die Here Jesus se Tweede koms nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Skeptisisme
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thomas het gekom by ‘n punt waar hy die een ontnugtering op die ander beleef het. Die eerste was by die Paasfees, toe was dit by die Purim fees, en toe weer by Tabernakels, toe was daar ‘n ander paasfees waar hulle die Messias gekruisig het, en dit was genoeg vir Thomas, hy was nou baie skepties, en hy het nie meer geweet wat hy moes glo en wat nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die dekade van die ‘Oes Insameling’ bewegings, (Harvest) ?Toronto, Promise Keepers, Pensacola, Alpha Course, die een vervalsing en misleiding op die ander, die een ontnugtering op die ander, het veroorsaak dat mense baie skepties begin raak het, die kerke raak al leër en die dobbel plekke en tronke al voller.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thomas het gesê: “Tot hiertoe en nie verder nie, dit wat ek geglo het, het niks opgelewer nie, alles wat hulle vir my vertel het, het nie gewerk nie! Ek het hierdie Man gevolg en kyk wat het ek daarvan gekry, absoluut niks! Van nou af glo ek niks as ek dit nie self met my eie oë sien en met my eie hande voel nie! As jy wil hê ek moet glo, wys my!” Dit is presies wat met die Christene van vandag gebeur, hulle is absoluut skepties en die ongereddes is nog erger: “As jy wil hê ek moet glo aan jou Jesus en die Evangelie, wys my dan Sy Gekruisigde Liggaam wat uit die dood opgestaan het! Ek het Morris Cerullo en Benny Hinn en baie van hulle mede bedrieërs hier by ons gesien, en jy wil hê ek moet hierdie dinge glo! Is dit julle wedergebore ‘Christen’ leiers? Nee, my vriend as ek nie jou Christus se Gekruisigde Liggaam en Sy Opgestane deurboorde Liggaam met my eie oë sien nie sal ek hierdie dinge nie glo nie. Die Moslems, die Jehova Witnesses, die Mormone, die Hare Krishnas en die New Agers, almal wil hê ek moet glo wat hulle sê, Nee, jammer ou vriend, genoeg is genoeg, wys my jou Jesus se Gekruisigde en Opgestane Liggaam dan kan ek dit dalk oorweeg.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Kerk in China
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sendelinge het hard gewerk in China maar met baie min resultate, dit was bitter moeilike sendings en hulle het die plek ontnugter verlaat. Toe die Kommuniste oor vat het hulle die sendelinge uitgeskop en een van hulle eie leiers, Watchman Nee is in die tronk gestop en almal het gedink dit is die einde. Die jare wat Mao geregeer het, het gelei tot ‘n kultuur rewolusie en die doelwit was om al die Christene uit te roei. Hulle het probeer om hulle te ‘herprogrameer’ deur hulle eerstens op plase te laat werk en as dit nie gewerk het nie moes hulle doodgemaak word. Hierdie mense het verskriklik gely onder die Kommuniste. Hier was ‘n hele generasie Christene wat geweet wat die vroeë Christene geweet het: “As ek ‘n Christen word dan gaan ek met my lewe daarvoor betaal, en miskien gaan dit ook my familie se lewe kos.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit was ongelooflik toe die Bamboes gordyn begin lig, niemand het geweet hoeveel mense in die Here Jesus geglo het nie, maar een ding weet ons, en dit is dat die Liggaam van Christus astronomies in hierdie verskriklike vervolging gegroei het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit was die groei wat die sendelinge begeer het om te sien, maar wat hulle in generasies nie gesien het nie, en wat die getroue leier Watchman Nee ook nie gesien het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat het China laat groei? Hulle het iets gesien wat die mense in Afrika, London New York en baie ander plekke nie gesien het nie: Hulle het ‘n Gekruisigde Liggaam gesien wat gelewe het deur die Krag van die Opstanding, dit is wat hulle gesien het!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Romeinse Ryk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Boek Daniël het voorspel dat die Romeinse Ryk ‘n baie groot en vreeswekkende dier sal wees, meer as al die ander diere en geen leër sou teen hom kon standhou nie. Ongeveer een derde van die mense sou slawe wees en die Keisers en konings sou as God aanbid word, en almal is doodgemaak wat dit nie gedoen het nie. Daar was onuitspreekbare gruwels van afgodery en kultus hoerery wat ingevoer was van die Griekse Hellenistiese godsdienste. Mense was geforseer om swaard vegters (Gladiators) te word om die aristokrate te vermaak, vegters wat moes doodmaak of bereid wees om doodgemaak te word. Niemand kon teen hierdie Roomse Ryk optree om hierdie heerskappy en afgodery te stop nie, behalwe ‘n Gekruisigde Liggaam wat uit die dood opgestaan het in die Krag van die Here Jesus. Dit was hierdie Krag wat die Heidense Rome plat gevee het. Dit is ‘n tragedie van die geskiedenis dat die pouslike Rome niks beter geword het as die Heidense Rome nie, maar afgesien van dit het die Vroeë Christene die heerskappy van die heidense Rome omvergewerp.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tertullian het gesê: “Die bloed van die martelare was die saad van die kerk.” Hierdie mense het hulle lewens tot die dood toe nie liefgehad nie. Paulus skrywe aan die Romeine en haal aan uit Psalm 44:23: “Maar om U ontwil word ons die hele dag gedood; ons word gereken as slagskape.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die apostel Paulus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat was die bewys dat Paulus ‘n gesalfde Apostel was? Was dit al die gemeentes wat hy opgerig het? Was dit al die mense wat deur hom tot redding gekom het? Was dit omdat hy kon opstaan teen beroemde rabbi’s en met hulle oor die Skrifte redeneer? Nee, dit was nie die bewys nie, ook nie eens die wonderwerke wat hy gedoen het nie, selfs nie eens dat hy iemand uit die dood opgewek het nie. (Hand.20) Die bewys van die Salwing wat hy gehad het was dit: “Verder moet niemand my moeite aandoen nie, want ek dra die littekens van die Here Jesus in my liggaam.” (Gal.6:17) Paulus gebruik die Griekse woord ‘Stigmata’ waarvan ons woord stigma (Brandmerk ? Littekens) vandaan kom. Paulus was bereid om fisies, in sy vlees verdrukking te ly vir die saak van die Here Jesus Christus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Romenië
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Jode was verskriklik in Romenië deur die Nazis vervolg verdruk, en van die min van hulle wat vandag nog lewe het net net met hulle lewens daarvan afgekom. Hulle het bitter gely onder die Kommuniste en vandaar het van hulle later geïmmigreer na Israel, baie min van hulle het enigsins familielede oorgehad. Ceausescu was ‘n vreeswekkende bose man maar die kerk het gegroei in Romenië en daar het herlewings onder die Gypsies en onder mense begin wat voorheen as onbekeerbaar gereken was. Baie Jode het tot bekering gekom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Richard en Sabena Wurmbrand (Voice of the Martyrs) het uit hierdie Joodse gemeenskap gekom, en baie van die Joodse gelowiges wat vandag in Israel is het uit Romenië gekom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat het ‘n gemeente soos hierdie laat groei? Wat het hierdie mense gesien wat gemaak het dat hulle tot geloof gekom het? “Ek is met Christus gekruisig, en ék leef nie meer nie, maar Christus leef in my. En wat ek nou in die vlees lewe, leef ek deur die geloof in die Seun van God wat my liefgehad het en Homself vir my oorgegee het.” (Gal.2:20)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle was nie net na?apers, resiteerders van die Woord nie, maar daders van die Woord. Die onluste wat Ceausescu in Romenië tot ‘n val gebring het, het begin in ‘n plek waar die meeste Evangeliese Christene in Romenië was. Daar is vandag baie pragtige Christene en Messiaanse Jode wat in die Krag van die Opstanding lewe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Baie jare terug in Israel toe die Yster Gordyn nog gestaan het was baie min Jode daartoe instaat om na Israel uit Rusland uit te kom, maar die wat daarin kon slaag was gelowiges wat in die ondergrondse Pinkster en Baptiste gemeentes tot redding gekom het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Here Jesus het jou Lief.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So, was daar ‘n broer en sy vrou met vyf kinders wat ‘n soort van ‘n leier was in een van hierdie ondergrondse gemeentes wat die KGB vir jare in die tronk gestop het terwyl sy familie sekere tye glad nie meer seker was of hy nog gelewe het of dood was nie. Die KGB het hom gemartel om sy Here Jesus te verloën, hulle het hom ingespuit met groot dosisse Psigotropiese spuit stowwe, hulle het skok behandeling op hom toegepas om hom so ver te kry om sy geloof te verloën. Hy was ‘n middeljarige man maar hy het gelyk soos ‘n stokou man soos wat hulle hom verwoes het. Hy is vandag in Israel, hy is ‘n Jood. Sy vrou lei hom aan die hand waar hulle gaan en daar is net ‘n paar woorde wat hy kan sê en dit is: “Jesus het jou lief.” Die KGB het alles probeer om sy geloof in sy God te verwoes maar deur die groot genade van onse Here Jesus het hy die Opstanding Krag en ‘n Kroon ontvang. Hulle het sy lewe in die wêreld verwoes, hulle het sy verstand en sy gesondheid verwoes, hulle het alles verwoes, maar sy geloof in die Here Jesus kon hulle nie verwoes nie, Hallelu?Jah Prys die Here, Loof U Heilige Naam, wie is daar soos U?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rose Werner
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dan is daar ‘n Joodse vrou uit Hongarye wat uit die ‘n tweede generasie Joodse gelowiges was: Rose Werner. Gedurende die Tweede wêreld oorlog het sy ‘n geleentheid gehad om uit Hongarye te ontsnap. Die Here het egter direk met haar gepraat en gesê: “Nee, Ek wil hê dat jy jouself aan die Gestapo moet gaan oorgee as ‘n Jood.” Sy het dit gedoen. Bitter min mense, Joods en Gypsies, het die gas oonde van Aushwitz oorleef, maar sy was een van hulle. Wat met haar in hierdie plek van verskrikking gebeur het kan woorde nie beskrywe nie. Hulle het Joodse vroue by die duisende elke dag gevat en hulle klere uitgetrek, en al hulle hare afgeskeer, hulle tande is uitgetrek waarna hulle vergas is in die gasoonde, en dit is waarvoor sy gevra het!!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe sy, gehoorsaam aan die opdrag van die Here, gegaan het om Hom te ontmoet, was daar baie mense wat vir haar voor die gasoonde gewag het, maar ’n groot getal Joodse vroue wat hulle dood te gemoed gegaan het in die gasoonde het die Evangelie van hulle Messias van hierdie Joodse vrou gehoor wat haar Messias ontmoet het, en hulle het tot die Geloof van die Here Jesus Christus gekom voordat hulle gesterf het, Prys die Here!.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rose Werner het die lewe van die Kruis geken, sy het ‘n gekruisigde en opgestane liggaam gehad, en sy het gelewe in die Opstanding van Yeshua die Messias. Daar is vandag nog ‘n oorblyfsel van hierdie martelare wat gely het vir die Geloof wat hulle eenmaal ontvang het en bewaar het, baie maar nie almal nie, en dit is gewoonlik nie die mens met die groot mond wat bereid is om sy lewe te gee vir die Waarheid wat hy ontvang het nie, nee, dit is gewoonlik die ou vroutjie wat die kerk se trappies op haar knieë skrop, dit is hulle wat in die meeste gevalle nie eens raakgesien word nie, wat baie dae vas en bid vir die Geloof, dit is hulle wat hierdie dinge deur die Geloof kan weerstaan. Daar is ook ‘n groot verskil tussen gewone Christene en Christene met ‘n gekruisigde liggaam.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons, Wedergebore Christene is veronderstel om die Liggaam van Christus te wees, en wanneer mense die opgestane gekruisigde liggame van Jesus Christus deur ons sien, dan sal hulle luister na die Boodskap van Redding en hulle sal daarop agslaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Herlewing
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Here Jesus se Dood is ons dood, Sy opstanding is ons opstanding. Die wêreld is skepties oor die boodskap wat ons uitdra en dit vererger daagliks. Wat is die oplossing? Gebed? Ja, natuurlik! Die Preek van die Evangelie? Absoluut! Maar daar is net een ding wat die mens se verharde harte weer sal terugbring na werklike waaragtige Herlewing, daar is net een ding wat gaan maak dat hulle weer die aansprake van die Here Jesus sal her oorweeg. Dit sal egter nie hierdie Amerikaanse verhoog kunstenaars se evangelies wees nie, ook nie die towenaars met hulle lang hare en oorbelle en hulle spoggerige limousines wat aan die mense die Koninkryk Nou en voorspoed en al hierdie strooi en foefies verkoop nie, ook nie vermomde Roomse Katolieke kerke nie, ook Toronto dwalings wees nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat die mense weer sal laat glo is wanneer ons gaan agslaan op hulle versoek: “Wys my die Gekruisigde Liggaam wat uit die dood opgestaan het, dit is wat ek wil sien!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paulus kon sê; 'Hier is dit” Rose Werner sê; 'Hier is dit.' Richard Wurmbrand sê; 'Hier is dit.' 'n Gekruisigde liggaam is wanneer elkeen van ons kan opstaan en sê: “Kyk hier is die littekens van die kruis aan my liggaam.” (Nie die Roomse kruisie om die nek nie.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wys my Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Richard Wurmbrand is ‘n Joodse gelowige en hy vertel die verhaal van ‘n Romeense plattelander wat tot redding gekom het en wat deur die Kommuniste in die tronk gegooi en gemartel is oor sy geloof. Saam met hom was daar ook ‘n wetenskaplike uit die Universiteit van Bucharest wat nie ‘n kommunis was nie, hy het nie in God geglo nie, maar hy het net in die tronk beland omdat hy nie ‘n Kommunis was nie, dit waarom hy ook gemartel was.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle was ongeveer 40 persone in ‘n kamer waarin hulle moes lewe en waar hulle gemartel en geslaan is met bykans geen kos of water nie. Die Romeense boer, wat nie ‘n geleerde man was nie, het rondbeweeg en aan almal wat saam met hom besig was om te sterf sy geloof en getuienis meegedeel. Wurmbrand was ook daar.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die wetenskaplike wat ‘n prominente intellektueel was het begin om met hom die spot te drywe en hy het aan hom gesê: Hoe kan jy so gelukkig wees? Hoe kan jy sê jy het vreugde en vrede terwyl jy in hierdie gemors is? Jy weet nie eens of hulle jou familie alreeds vermoor het nie! Kyk net wat gaan hier aan, elke dag word hier drie of vier dooies uit gedra en wonder jy nie wanneer dit jou beurt gaan wees nie?” Die boer het hom geantwoord: “Ek het vir jou baie maal gesê, my geluk en vrede het ek in die Here Jesus gevind” [Onthou u Jeremia se vreugde in die HERE, hy kon nie in die kring van die spotters sit nie, maar hy het nog vreugde gehad.] Die wetenskaplike sê vir hom: “Jesus! Jy is gelukkig oor Jesus, kan jy Hom sien? “O’ Ja,’ Antwoord die boer, “Ek sien hom elke dag”??“Praat jy met jou Jesus” Vra die geleerde. O’ Ja. Ek praat elke dag met Hom”??antwoord die boer. “Praat Jesus met jou terug” vra die geleerde. O’ Ja, Hy praat elke dag met my.”??antwoord die boer. “Wat doen jou Jesus, glimlag hy vir jou?” “O’ Ja Hy glimlag vir my” “Wys my hoe glimlag Hy vir jou.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die boer wys toe aan hom die Glimlag wat die Here Jesus vir hom gegee het en daar kom ‘n verheerlikte gesig tot die geleerde wat hom op sy aangesig laat neerval het terwyl hy die vloer met sy vuiste slaan en hy sê: “Jy het Christus gesien, jy het Hom gesien!” En hy het net daar tot bekering gekom en ‘n gelowige geword.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Laodicéa
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons lewe in die dae van Laodicéa, (Opb.3:14?22): 'n Lou warm kerk vol van hoogmoed, trots, materialisties en opgeblase. Laodicéa se eerste probleem is dat hulle nie weet dat hulle Laodicéa is nie, hulle weet nie dat hulle lou warm is nie. Hulle dink omdat hulle materialisties en finansiële welaf is dat alles met hulle geestelik goed gaan, maar dit is ver van die waarheid af.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar daar is ‘n getroue oorblyfsel in Laodicéa en die Here Jesus sê: “Almal wat Ek liefhet, bestraf en tugtig Ek. Wees dan ywerig en bekeer jou.” (Opb.3:19)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek weet nie wat u wil doen nie, maar ek wil die dinge reg maak wat verkeerd is in my lewe, daar is so baie dinge in my lewe verkeerd, daar is hoogmoed in my, ek probeer myself opblaas deur ander mense met groot wêreldse woorde te beïndruk, die 'EK' in my lewe staan met sy voet in die deur wat my na die Here Jesus Christus kan lei. Ek kan dit nie self oorwin nie maar deur die groot genade van my Hemelse Vader het ek my suurdeeg en oortredings aan Hom bely en die DEUR, Jesus Christus het vir my oopgegaan, want wat baat dit my as ek die wêreld vermaak en bevredig met paaie wat na die verderf lei en daarmee myself mislei en nie gereed sal wees vir die Koms van my Koning nie?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Hier is dit.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toronto, Kansas City, Jim Challenge en al hulle volgelinge hier by ons kan nie herlewing bring nie. Die ‘Harvest' dekade gaan dit ook nie bring nie, hierdie dinge is vervalsings en misleiding. Mense glo nie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           meer nie, hulle staan totaal skepties as hulle die dinge sien wat onder die vaandel van Christelikheid verkondig word. Ons kan hulle nie blameer nie. As ek nie alreeds tot redding gekom het nie sou ek ook een teen tien dieselfde pad geloop het. “Wys my, ek wil sien, as ek gesien het dan sal ek glo. Laat my Sy gekruisigde Liggaam sien, laat my Sy Opgestane Liggaam sien, dan sal ek glo.” “Maar wat my betref, mag ek nooit roem nie, behalwe in die kruis van onse Here Jesus Christus, deur wie die wêreld vir my gekruisig is en ek vir die wêreld.???die oog gevestig op Jesus, die Leidsman en Voleinder van die geloof, wat vir die vreugde wat Hom voorgehou is, die kruis verdra het, die skande verag het en aan die regterkant van die troon van God gaan sit het. (Gal.6:14 / Hebr.12:2). †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Tue, 01 Apr 2025 12:27:57 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/the-crucified-body-afrikaans</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Tempology of the Temple - Afrikaans</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/tempology-of-the-temple-afrikaans</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die tipologie van die Tempel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Baie mense vra die vraag: Gaan die Tempel weer herbou word?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is vir baie jare al verskeie instansies besig met argeologiese opgrawings, rondom die tempel soos bv. deur die Hebreeuse universiteit se departement van oudhede. Dr. Kaufman van hierdie universiteit het ook opgrawings gedoen onder die tempel berg en opnames gedoen met die oog daarop vir die heroprigting van die tempel, en dit sal niemand verbaas as daar wel weer 'n tempel gebou word nie, maar dit is 'n ingewikkelde onderwerp, en om dit te verstaan moet ons by die begin begin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verskillende Woorde vir Tempel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is drie hoof woorde in Hebreeuse en Griekse taal vir 'tabernakel' of tempel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Hebreeus is die woorde: 'Mishkan', wat Tabernakel, of woonplek beteken, en 'Beit' wat huis beteken, en 'Haikhol' wat tempel beteken. Bogenoemde word in verskillende kontekse in die Ou en Nuwe Testament gebruik. Die mees belangrike deel van die tempel of die tabernakel om te verstaan is die volgende: Dit is die Heilige Woonplek van God. Die woord 'Shekinah' verwys na die Heilige Gees, wat in 'n wolk en vuur manifesteer. Die woord kom van die Hebreeuse wortel woord 'Shekhan' wat 'woon' beteken. Dit is waar ons die woord 'Mishkan', 'God se woonplek', een van die woorde wat vir tempel gebruik word, gekry het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Tabernakel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die sewe hoof tabernakels in die Bybel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Johannes hoofstuk een sê: "??en die Woord het vlees geword en onder ons gewoon" Die Griekse woord is 'Kataskenoo', wat beteken: 'Om 'n tent op te slaan', wat verwys na die Joodse woon tradisie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die eerste Tabernakel word in Hebreeus genoem:?'Hah?ohel', wat 'n Tent van ontmoeting is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit was 'n dinamiese Tabernakel wat mobiel ontwerp was en deur die Leviete onderhou was. As dit gedurende die nag opgeslaan was, het die verkillende stamme van Israel in 'n spesifieke orde rondom hierdie Tabernakel kamp opgeslaan. (Num.2:1?31)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie stamme was natuurlik die voorvaders van Israel, die Twaalf seuns van Jakob, en die Nuwe Testamentiese opvolgers was die Twaalf Apostels.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die tweede tabernakel is die eerste tempel, die tempel van Salomo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die derde tabernakel is die tweede tempel, die tempel van Serubabel, wat later die tempel van Herodus genoem was toe hy dit vergroot het. Hy het inderwaarheid die gesig van Esegiël as 'n bloudruk gebruik vir die bouwerk wat op die Grieks Romeinse styl gebaseer was om die Romeine te beïndruk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die vierde tempel wat Esegiël gesien het is moontlik die Millenium Tempel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die vyfde tempel: Jesus het van Sy fisiese Liggaam gepraat as die Tempel, (Joh. 2:19?21)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die sesde tempel: "Weet julle nie dat julle 'n tempel van God is en die Gees van God in julle woon nie?. (1Kor.3:16)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die sewende en die laaste Tabernakel is die Kerk, of die gemeente.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In bykans sewe plekke in die Nuwe Testament word die Kerk die Tabernakel van God genoem. (1Kor.3:16?17 / 6:19 / 2Kor. 6:16/ Ef.2:21 / Opb.3:16 / 21:3)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elkeen van hierdie sewe Tabernakels volg die volgende patroon: Dit is ontwerp in 'n vorm van kamer binne in 'n kamer, binne in 'n kamer. Daar is 'n 'Sanctum sanctorum', die Allerheilige, wat in Hebreeus genoem word: 'Ha?kodesh kodeshim'. Dan is daar die middel hof, en 'n buite hof.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1Kor.3:16: "Weet julle nie dat julle 'n tempel van God is en die Gees van God in julle woon nie"?. Die buite hof, of die plek van die Heidene, vergelyk met ons fisiese liggame, dit is wat almal sien en waarmee almal kontak het. Net binne die buitehof van die tempel in Jesus se tyd was daar waarskuwing aangebring vir die Heidene wat hulle beveel om nie verder te gaan nie, 'n fisiese grens. Dan was daar die Heilige plek waar die Leviete ingegaan het om offers te bring. En laastens is daar die Allerheiligste waar God se Gees woon.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die mees innerlike mens.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is baie belangrik om die volgende te verstaan. As die buite hof wat almal kan sien ons fisiese liggame is, dan is die heilige plek ons siel, ons emosies, verstand en denke. Die Hebreeuse woord is 'Nephesh'. En binne in ons siel is daar 'n ander hof, dit is ons gees, ons mees innerlike mens. In die Nuwe Testament is die hart gebruik as 'n metafoor vir die mees innerlike mens en in die Ou Testament was dit die niere.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Demoon besete Christene.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kan Christene demoon besete wees? Die antwoord hang af van wat u meen by demoon besete. Christene kan demonies besete wees in hulle buite howe. Demone kan die liggame van Christene, hulle emosies en gedagtes aanval, en Christene kan onder demoniese verdrukkings wees, maar demone kan nié in die mees innerlike 'Christen' mens ingaan nie. Dit kan net met ongeredde mense gebeur. Die enigste manier waardeur 'n Bybelse gelowige se mees innerlike mens binngedring kan word deur demone is wanneer diegene in 'n totale verlorenheid teruggeval het, soos wat met Saul gebeur het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ongelukkig kan mense wat gevang is deur die Bevrydings Bewegings nie die onderskeiding maak tussen hierdie verskillende soorte mense nie en bevind Christene hulself in omstandighede waar hulle oorreed kan word dat hulle demoon besete is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is 'n verskil tussen verdrukking en oorheersing, want daar is 'n afsny punt vir Satan wat betref hoe ver hy met 'n Christen gelowige kan gaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mure van Skeiding.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Soos ons alreeds gesien het bestaan die tempel uit 'n kamer, binne in 'n kamer, binne in 'n kamer, en hier kry ons die mure van skeiding. Die mees belangrike skeiding was die Behangsel tussen die Heilige en die Allerheilige, wat van bo tot onder geskeur het toe Jesus gekruisig is. (Mat.7:51)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar was 'n muur van skeiding tussen die plekke waar die priesters ingekom het, en tussen die plek waar die gewone mense mag ingekom het, en 'n ander skeiding by die hof waar die vroue kon ingekom het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vroue was deur 'n fisiese grens geskei. Die priesterorde was geskei van die gewone mense deur 'n grens, en die hoë priester was geskei met 'n fisiese grens tussen hom en die res van die priesters en die res van die mense. En buite om al hierdie plekke was daar 'n muur wat die Jode van die Heidene afgeskei het. Al hierdie skeidsmure tussen die verskillende plekke en mense was die resultaat van die skeiding tussen die onheilige mens en die Heilige God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Abraham se Kinders
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Jode het gedink dat hulle spesiaal is omdat hulle fisiese afstammelinge is van Abraham. Jesus sê egter vir hulle dat God instaat is om vir Abraham kinders uit die klippe te kan laat verrys. Wat Christus hier in beeldspraak gesê het was dat Hy uit die Heidene, Christen gelowiges kan maak, en hulle so dan ook erfgename van Abraham kan maak. Op Palm Sondag het die Jode uitgeroep "Hosanna, Hosanna, aan die Seun van Dawid" en sommige van die Fariseërs in die menigte het aan Hom gesê: "Meester, bestraf u dissipels! En Hy antwoord en sê vir hulle: Ek sê vir julle, as hulle swyg, sal die klippe uitroep. (Luk.19:39?40)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat Jesus hier gesê het was dit: "As julle Jode My nie erken as julle Messias nie, dan sal die Christene dit doen"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Stene met sement saamgevoeg.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Kom na Hom toe, die lewende steen wat deur die mense wel verwerp is, maar by God uitverkore en kosbaar is; en laat julle ook soos lewende stene opbou, tot 'n geestelike huis, 'n heilige priesterdom, om geestelike offers te bring wat aan God welgevallig is deur Jesus Christus". (1Pet.2:4?5)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons as Christene is hierdie boustene. Die Hebreeuse woord vir gemeenskap kom van die werkwoord 'Chabar', wat?'saamvoeg' beteken, met verwysing na stene wat saam gesement is. Dit is een ding om na 'n kerk te gaan, maar dit is heetemal 'n ander saak om deel te wees van 'n gemeenskap. As jy kerk toe gaan sit jy tydelik by mense, maar as jy gaan om saam met hulle in gemeenskap te wees, dan is jy soos stene wat met sement saamgevoeg is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'n Gebou met net hier en daar 'n steen is net soos 'n kerk met mense wat net kerk toe kom en nie in die gemeenskap deel het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Gebou van God
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons is God se medewerkers, ons is God se akker, God se gebou. (1Kor.3:9)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie is 'n Griekse Teks, maar Paulus verwys hier na die idee van 'Binyon',? "Wat God gebou het" Ons, wedergebore Christene, is God se boustrukture, God se geboue, God se Tempels! ?? "So is julle dan nie meer vreemdelinge en bywoners nie, maar medeburgers van die heiliges en huisgenote van God, gebou op die fondament van die apostels en profete, terwyl Jesus Christus self die hoeksteen is, in wie die hele gebou, goed saamgevoeg, verrys tot 'n heilige tempel in die Here, in wie julle ook saam opgebou word tot 'n woning van God in die Gees". (Ef.2:19?22)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let op dat die Griekse woord 'Skenoo', 'saamwoon', dieselfde wortel het as die Hebreeuse woord 'Mishkan' of 'Shekinah', wat 'God in Gees' beteken.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Christus, is die plek waar God woon. Moet nooit sê daar is nie 'n tempel nie, want daar is, en sal altyd wees!.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Christene is die boustene van die tempel en die Apostels is die fondasie stene, en Koning Jesus is die Hoeksteen. Ps.118:22: Die steen wat die bouers verwerp het, het 'n hoeksteen geword". Die ware profete, en ons as wedergebore Christene, bou op hierdie fondasie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Apostels
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is vyf soorte apostels in die Bybel. Apostel in Hebreeus beteken 'Sholakh';? Die een wat gestuur is om die kerk te vestig. Die Griekse woord is 'Apostolos' wat dieselfde betekenis het. Eerstens is Jesus die Apostel genoem, die Een wat gestuur is, met 'n bepaalde klousule, want Koning Jesus is uniek, en alle ander apostoliese gesag moet van Hom af kom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tweedens is daar die uniekheid van die twaalf apostels.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die twaalf apostels kom ooreen met die twaalf groot vaders, of die twaalf seuns van Jakob in die Ou Testament. Omdat al die mense van Israel afstammelinge is van die twaalf stamme van Israel, is ons as Christene op 'n manier die geestelike afstammelinge van die twaalf apostels. Die apostels is die fondasie waarop die kerk gebou is. Koning Jesus as die Hoof Apostel, en dan die twaalf apostels, en nie eens Paulus het die kwalifikasies gehad van die oorspronklike twaalf nie. Hy verklaar dat hy niks agterstaan by dié uitnemende apostels nie want hy het dieselfde gesag gehad, (2Kor.11:5) maar hy erken dat hy die minste is van die Apostels omdat hy die kerk vervolg het. In Opb. 4 sien ons die 24 Ouderlinge, en hulle word twee keer in die Boek Openbaring genoem, en 'n redelike gevolgtrekking kan wees dat hulle die twaalf stam vaders en die twaalf apostels is, want dit is 'n ewige volmaakte getal waarvan Paulus nie een is nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Derdens, toe hulle vir iemand gesoek het om Judas te vervang, het hulle iemand gekies wat afkomstig was vanaf die doop tydperk van Johannes. (Hand 1:15?26) Na die twaalf apostels is daar die unieke geval van Paulus, hy was iemand wat dieselfde gesag gehad het as die twaalf apostels maar kon nie met hulle kwalifikasies in sekere omstandighede mee doen nie. Hy was nie teenwoordig vanaf die doop van Johannes af nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vierdens; Ons sien dat daar ook ander apostel was. "Ek bedoel dit, dat elkeen van julle sê: Ek is van Paulus, en ek van Apollos, en ek van Céfas, en ek van Christus" (1Kor.1:12). Daar is Koning Jesus wat
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           totaal uniek is. Daar is Céfas (Petrus) wat een van die twaalf was, en daar was Apollos, 'n vierde groep. Hy was nie soos Paulus nie, en hy was ook sekerlik nie soos een van die twaalf nie, maar hy het 'n apostoliese bediening gehad.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vyfdens is daar vandag apostels in 'n vorm van kerk bouers. Hulle is nie pastore of predikante nie, want sodra hulle 'n gemeente gevestig het, moet hulle voortgaan en 'n ander gemeente oprig. Hulle is ook gewoonlik nie goeie herders nie, maar hulle is goed om gemeentes opterig.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Apostoliese gesag
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die konteks van Efesiërs beteken die fondasie hoofsaaklik die twaalf apostels, met Paulus die apostel van die vroeë kerk wat die Bybel geskrywe het, en die Ou Testamentiese Profete. In hierdie proses is daar 'n groot waarheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As 'n kerk of gemeente gevestig word, dan sal sy fondasie die apostels wees waarop dit gevestig is, en net in hierdie konteks kan apostoliese gesag gevestig word, maar onthou een ding: Die Hoof Nuwe Testamentiese anker is die Skrifte.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die vraag is; Bestaan apostoliese gesag vandag nog? Ja, dit bestaan in die Skrifte van die Nuwe Testament: Die lerings wat opgeteken is in die Skrifte van die apostels,??Dit is apostoliese gesag, en nie swaarhand Fariseër leiers (Base) nie;??"Jy moet dit en dat doen wat 'ek' sê"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is die gesag van die Skrifte alleen, en niks ander nie. Wees in julle pasoppens vir mense wat hulleself die titel van apostel oplê en wat dink dat hulle deel is van die fondasie en ook dink dat hulle die gesag het wat die Woord van God of die Heilige Gees vir niemand gee of gegee het nie. Al soort apostels wat ons vandag het, is kerkplanters.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Apostoliese gesag soos wat die apostels gehad het is bewaar in die Skrifte van die Nuwe Testament, en hierdie gesag het nog altyd en sal altyd net te doen hê met die Skrifte, en nie met politiek nie. Tweedens is hierdie gesag altyd uigeoefen in meervoud, en nie soos die huiskerke van vandag met hulle swaarhand leiers wat daarop aanspraak maak dat hulle "die Apostel" is nie!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Heilige Gees sê: "En terwyl hulle besig was om die Here te dien en te vas, het die Heilige Gees gesê: Sonder nou Bárnabas en Saulus vir My af vir die werk waarvoor Ek hulle geroep het". (Hand.13:2) Jesus stuur die apostel uit in pare. (Mark 6:7) In die Boek van Handelinge, toe hulle wou gesien het wat in Samaria gebeur, het hulle twee apostels gestuur. (Hand 8:14) en nie net dit nie, daar was ook 'n groepsooreenkoms dat hulle onderdanig sal wees aan die Algemene raad in Handelinge 15. Pasop vir mense wat hulleself die titel van apostel toe?eien. Hierdie mentaliteit bestaan in vandag se huiskerke en sekere kerke??dit is on?Bybels.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Liggaam van Christus
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "??maar, terwyl ons in liefde die waarheid betrag, in alles sou opgroei in Hom wat die Hoof is, naamlik Christus, uit wie die hele liggaam??goed saamgevoeg en saamverbind deur die ondersteuning wat elke lid gee volgens die werking van elke afsonderlike deel in sy mate??die groei van die liggaam bevorder vir sy eie opbouing in liefde". (Ef.4:15?16) Efesiërs verbind die taal van die argitektuur met die taal van
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241204192357/https://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           anatomie en die struktuur. Ons is die Liggaam van Christus se beendere, vlees, oë en voete, ens. "Hoe lieflik is op die berge die voete van hom wat die goeie boodskap bring, wat vrede laat hoor, wat goeie tyding bring, wat verlossing uitroep; wat aan Sion sê: Jou God is Koning!" (Jes.52:7)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is na hierdie Skrif waarna Paulus verwys in Efesiërs?"???en as skoene aan julle voete die bereidheid vir die evangelie van vrede" (Ef.6:15) Ons is die Liggaam van Christus, wie is die voete? Dit is die evangeliste. Die lamp van jou liggaam is jou oog; en as jou oog reg is, dan is jou hele liggaam vol lig. (Luk.11:34)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die oog sien en is die onderwyser.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Goeie gedrag is baie belangrik, maar weet u wat? Die Nuwe Testament plaas baie meer klem daarop dat Christene twee maal soveel aandag aan die opregte Skriftuurlike leringe (dogma) moet gee as aan hulle gedrag, hoekom? As ons nie die regte leerstellings het nie sal ons ook nie die regte gedrag hê nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Tabernakel van Dawid
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Daarna sal Ek terugkom en die vervalle hut van Dawid weer oprig, en wat daarvan verwoes is, sal Ek weer oprig en dit herstel, sodat die oorblyfsel van die mense die Here kan soek, en al die nasies oor wie my Naam uitgeroep is, spreek die Here wat al hierdie dinge doen. Aan God is al sy werke van ewigheid af bekend". (Hand.15:16?18)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie Profesie kom uit Amos 9:11: "In dié dag sal Ek die vervalle hut van Dawid weer oprig, en Ek sal sy skeure toebou en sy puinhope herstel, en Ek sal dit opbou soos in die ou tyd"; Voordat die tempel deur Salomo gebou was, was die Tabernakel die tent van Dawid wat in Shiloa was. Dawid se Tabernakel was dinamies, en bedoel op te beweeg alhoewel dit normaalweg in Shiloa gevind was. Amos profeteer dat die Tabernakel van Dawid weer herstel sal word, en op die een of ander manier moes ons van 'n vasstaande gebou weer beweeg na iets dinamies.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hand.15 leer vir ons dat hierdie dinamiese struktuur wat aan hierdie profesie voldoen die Gemeente is. Die Gemeente is weer die Tabernakel van Dawid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pilare van Apostoliese gesag
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "??en toe hulle merk die genade wat aan my gegee is, het Jakobus en Céfas en Johannes, wat as pilare geag is, aan my en Barnabas die regterhand van gemeenskap gegee, sodat ons na die heidene en hulle na die besnedenes kon gaan;" (Gal.2:9) Die oorspronklike twaalf apostel erken die apostoliese bediening van Paulus en Barnabas, maar die twaalf apostels was erken as die Pilare. Daar was twee pilare in die tempel, "Boas en Jakin" (1Kon.7:21) Boas beteken: In Sy Krag, en Jakin beteken: Hy sal bevestig, of:? Yahweh sal bevestig. Pilare hou die dak bo, en as die pilare meegee sal die dak inmekaar stort.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As die apostoliese gesag faal dan sal die hele gebou inmekaar stort, en ongelukkig is die apostoliese gesag besig om in duie te stort. Hoekom? Dit is omdat die kerk besig is om weg te beweeg van die leringe van die apostels na 'n restorasie Teologie wat 'n totale valse konsep het van aposoliese gesag. Let op dat die fisiese dele van die tempel geken kan word aan die verskillende soorte Christene. "Wie oorwin, Ek sal hom 'n pilaar in die tempel van my God maak, Opb.3:12) Daar is nie 'n tempel in die Ewige
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Stad nie, maar daar is 'n Tabernakel, want Koning Jesus is daar; die hele plek is 'n Tabernakel, maar nie 'n gebou nie, of 'n tempel assulks nie. Omdat dit met die kerk te doen het is daar nie 'n tempel in die hemel nie, 'n Tabernakel, ja, maar nie 'n tempel nie (Opb.21:22)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die oorwinnaars sal die pilare wees. Om 'n opregte apostel te wees, of 'n opregte kerkplanter, moet jy bo alles iemand wees wat 'n oorwinnaar is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kyk na die lewe van die apostels: Hulle het verskriklike opposisie, vervolging, dwaalleer en verraad gehad, maar bo dit alles het hulle oorwin!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die oprigting van die Tempel Plek waar die HERE woon)?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In so baie plekke, oor en oor lees ons in die Nuwe Testamant dat die Kerk geïdentifiseer word met met die Tabernakel. God het altyd 'n Tabernakel gehad sedert die eerste een. Maar nou is hierdie Tabernakel ons. Koning Jesus praat van Sy Liggaam as die Tempel. "Jesus antwoord en sê vir hulle: Breek hierdie tempel af, en in drie dae sal Ek dit oprig". (Joh.2:19) Die kerk is die Liggaam van Christus, en wat met Koning Jesus gebeur het, gebeur met ons. Die Hebreeuse taal is oorhoofs afhanklik van drie letters, party maal twee, maar meestal drie wat die wortel is. As enige twee Teologiese woorde dieselfde wortel het, dan is hulle gewoonlik wetenskaplik verbind en daardeur ook Teologies gebonde. Die wortel van Hosea??
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ?Hoshea (DVYU) is 'Shin' (V) Jesaja is Yeshiyahu (YUWDVW). Joshua is Jehoshua (DYVYUW). Jesus is Jeshua (DVW) Waar ookal die 'SH' klank in Hebreeus voorkom het dit iets in gemeen met redding. "Hy sal ons ná twee dae lewend maak, op die derde dag ons laat opstaan, sodat ons voor sy aangesig kan lewe". Hos.6:2)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus se opstanding word herleef of herhaal in die ondervinding van die kerk in die laaste dae. "Jesus antwoord en sê vir hulle: Breek hierdie tempel af, en in drie dae sal Ek dit oprig". (Joh.2:19) Dit is wat gebeur het met Koning Jesus se Tempel, Sy Liggaam, en dit gaan op die een of ander manier met ons gebeur, en dit is baie belangrik as u Matt. 24 lees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Almal het die boustrukture van die Herodiaanse tempel bewonder: En Jesus sê: "Nie een steen sal op die ander bly staan nie" Koning Jesus het hier verwys na die profesië van Daniël. Die Messias moes kom en sterf voor die tweede tempel vernietig sou word. Op een of ander manier word die verwoesting van die tempel verbind as 'n tipe van wat met die kerk gaan gebeur aan die einde. Die boustene is neergewerp maar word in glorie heropgerig in die ewige tempel, net soos die Liggaam van Christus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Huwelik en die Tipologie van die Tempel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As u die verhaal van die tempel en sy geskiedenis en tipologie verstaan, dan sal u ook die redes verstaan waarom God sê dat die huwelik heilig en rein moet wees. As u 'n Christen is en u het 'n vrou, dan is haar liggaam die tempel van die Heilige Gees, en u betree nie God se Tempel op 'n onverantwoordelike wyse nie, en dit beteken ook nie dat dit onsinlik of sonder genot is nie, dit beteken dat ons hierdie tempel moet betree sonder sonde.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Seksualiteit in die huwelik is soos die hoë priester wat die tempel betree, of soos Christus wat in Sy bruid, die kerk, ingaan en wat veroorsaak dat die huwelik vrugtevol is. Ons is geskape na die beeld en gelykenis van Christus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die seksdaad oorspeel geestelike dinge. "Hou die huweliksbed ongeskonde" "Weet julle nie dat julle die tempel van die Heilige Gees is nie?" Hasidiese Jode verstaan hierdie konsep, en hulle sê dat die "Shekinah" woning maak oor die huweliksbed wanneer 'n huweliks paartjie liefde maak. Hulle het hierdie geestelike aspek van die Woord van God verstaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Venootskap tussen Jood en Heiden.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hiram, (wat 'n Heiden was) koning van Tire het sy diensknegte na Salomo gestuur toe hy gehoor het dat hy as koning gesalf is in plek van sy vader, want Hiram was altyd 'n vriend van koning Dawid. (1Kon.5:1)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En hier sien die beeld van die kameraadskap tussen Jood en Heiden. Onthou dat Dawid gewoonlik gesien word as 'n tipe van Christus. Jesus word altyd genoem: Yeshua ben Dawid. (Jesus die Seun van Dawid) Hiram stuur 'n boodskap aan Hiram en sê: "Daarop laat Salomo aan Hiram weet: U weet self dat my vader Dawid geen huis vir die Naam van die HERE sy God kon bou nie vanweë die oorlog waarmee hulle hom omring het, totdat die HERE hulle onder sy voetsole gebring het. Maar nou het die HERE my God my rus gegee rondom; daar is geen teëstander en daar is geen onheil wat dreig nie. En kyk, ek is van plan om vir die Naam van die HERE my God 'n huis te bou soos die HERE met my vader Dawid gespreek en gesê het: Jou seun wat Ek in jou plek op jou troon sal sit, hy sal die huis vir my Naam bou. Gee dan nou bevel dat hulle vir my seders uit die Líbanon kap, en laat my dienaars saam met u dienaars wees, en die loon van u dienaars sal ek u gee net soos u sê; want u weet self dat onder ons niemand is wat verstaan om bome te kap soos die Sidoniërs nie". (1Kon.5:2?6)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let op hier: Niemand weet hoe om die bome te bewerk soos die Heidene nie: "Net toe Hiram die woorde van Salomo hoor, was hy baie bly en sê: Geseënd is die HERE vandag wat vir Dawid 'n wyse seun gegee het oor hierdie groot volk. Daarop laat Hiram aan Salomo weet: Ek het gehoor wat u my laat weet het; ék sal doen alles wat u verlang insake die sederhout en die sipreshout. My dienaars sal dit van die Líbanon na die see afbring, en ék sal daar vlotte van maak op die see, tot by die plek wat u my sal laat weet, en ek sal dit daar uitmekaar laat neem; dan kan ú dit laat wegneem; en ú moet doen wat ek verlang deur voedsel aan my huis te lewer".(1Kon.5:7?9) (Onthou dat die Sidoniërs ook baie goeie seemanne was) "So het Hiram dan aan Salomo sederhout en sipreshout gelewer, soveel as hy wou hê". (1Kon.5:10)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dawid het die goud en silwer verskaf wat Salomo nodig gehad het om die Tempel te bou, wat hy het van sy vader ontvang het, maar hy gebruik die Heidene om meer bou materiaal in te bring as wat nodig was om hierdie tempel te bou.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ??"terwyl Salomo aan Hiram gelewer het twintig duisend kor koring as voedsel vir sy huis en twintig kor uitgestampte olie; so het Salomo aan Hiram jaar vir jaar gelewer. En die HERE het aan Salomo wysheid gegee volgens sy belofte, en daar was vrede tussen Hiram en Salomo, en hulle twee het 'n verbond gesluit" (1Kon.5:11?12). Salomo was die seun van Dawid wat vrede gebring het tussen Jood en Heiden, maar blywende vrede tussen Jood en Heiden sou net kom deur Jesus Christus, die Seun van Dawid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Minerale van Verlossing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           " Stuur my dan nou 'n kunsvaardige man om goud en silwer en koper en yster en purperrooi en bloedrooi en pers stowwe te bewerk, en wat verstaan om figure uit te sny saam met die kunstenaars wat by my in Juda en in Jerusalem is, wat my vader Dawid bestel het." (2Kron.2:7)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die kleure van hierdie edelgesteentes het 'n baie spesiale betekenis. Hoe verder in die tempel in beweeg word, en hoe nader aan die allerheilige, hoe duursamer was die minerale waarmee vervaardiging plaasgevind het. Die beweging was van brons na silwer en na Goud. Brons het te doen met vuur. Die verbronsde altaar was van brons en was 'n tipe van die kruis. Die enigste manier om by God uit te kom is deur die kruis. Hierdie brons altaar was gemaak uit spieëlbeelde van vroue (Eks.38:8) Hulle het nie glas in daardie dae gehad nie en spieëls was gemaak van 'n tipe koper wat gepoleer was tot 'n spieël afwerking.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die idee hier was dat hulle hulleself oorgee vir diens aan die Here. Hulle het die dinge gebruik wat hulle verhoog het om 'n tipe van die kruis te maak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Silwer het altyd tedoen met die prys van redding. Jesus was verraai vir dertig stukke silwer (Matt.26:15) Die Leviete moes hulle eersgeborenes vrykoop met silwer. (Num.18:15?16))
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dan is daar die Allerheiligste van Goud. "'n Deugsame vrou is die kroon van haar man," (Spr.12:4)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Goud is Goddelikheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Diamante word gevorm onder hoë druk en temperatuur, en wanneer ons die liedjie: "Crown Him with many Crowns" sing, dan is dit die gemeente wat Koning Jesus Christus as ons Koning, kroon. Die kerk is veronderstel om die glorie van Jesus te wees, soos die kroon op 'n koning se hoof, die kroon wat se goud en diamante gevorm is deur vuur, en dit is ook een van die redes dat ons deur verdrukkinge sal gaan. Dit is die vuur wat die edelgesteentes edel en rein maak. Salomo het mense nodig gehad wat moes weet om hierdie dinge te bewerk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Stuur ook aan my seder??, sipres?? en sandelhout van die Líbanon af, want ek weet dat u dienaars verstaan om die hout van die Líbanon te kap; en kyk, my dienaars sal saam met u dienaars wees, naamlik om hout in menigte vir my gereed te maak, want die huis wat ek gaan bou, sal groot en wonderbaar wees. En kyk, ek gee as voedsel aan die houtkappers wat die bome kap, aan u dienaars, twintig duisend kor koring en twintig duisend kor gars en twintig duisend bat wyn en twintig duisend bat olie".(2Kron.2:8?10)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bome, graan, water, olie en wyn.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Laat ons begin met bome. Jesus maak die blinde man gesond wat gesê het dat hy mense soos bome sien beweeg. (Mark.8:24) Die bome van die veld (Die bedienings veld) sal hulle hande klap. (Jes.55:12) Ons sal genoem word 'bome van geregtigheid' (Jes.61:3) Bome verteenwoordig verskillende dinge op verkillende plekke in die Bybel, en hier verteenwoordig hulle die mense van God. Ons graan, geestelike voedsel, is die Woord van God. "Werp jou brood op die water". "Die Brood wat Ek julle gee".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verskillende soorte vloeistowwe verteenwoordig die Heilige Gees in verskillende aspekte. Jesus sê aan die vrou by die fontein dat Hy vir haar "Lewende water" sal gee. (Joh.4:10) Jes. 44:3 wys vir ons dat die Lewende Water God se Gees is. Wyn is die vreugde van die Gees, en so word die Heilige gees voorgestel deur verskillende vloeistowwe in verskillende kontekse in die Skrifte. En so word verskillende vakmanskappe deur verskillende mens gebruik om die struktuur van die tempel van God te bou.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Boustene, Pilare en bome
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verskillende dele van die tempel verteenwoordig verskillende soorte Christene, en die Jode het die bloudruk daarvan. Dawid het hierdie bloudruk vir sy seun gegee, net soos wat die Vader dit vir Sy Seun gegee het (Albei was die Seun van Dawid) Die Jode het die graan, olie, edelgesteentes, die goud en die silwer en al die materiaal. Die Heidene het die getalle en die kennnis en die mannekrag, die tempel kon nie net deur die Jode gebou word nie, en ook nie net deur die Heidene nie, daar moes samewerking kom tussen Jood en Heiden om die tempel te bou, die een kon nie sonder die ander nie. Niemand het kennis gehad soos die Heidene om die bome te bewerk nie. Wie is die grootste sielewenners in die geskiedenis? Sedert die vroeë kerk is dit die Heidene. Die groot evangeliste: was Spurggeon, Billy Graham, D.L Moody, Die Wesleys, George Whitefield ens, Niemand het geweet om die bome te bewerk soos die 'Goy' (Die Heidene) nie. Nie net dit nie, hulle het ook die bome op die see laat drywe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Fondasie is die Jode
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die aarde is gewoonlik die beeld van Israel, maar die see verwys normaalweg na die nasies of die Heidene. Die Heidene het die bome na Jerusalem gebring. Seders van die Libanon en denne bome is die beeld van soorte Christene en die grootste gedeelte van die tempel het bestaan uit die Heidene of die nasies, maar die fondasie was deur die Jode gebou, en is onder die grond. Wanneer 'n baie hoë gebou opgerig gaan word word daar gewoonlik 'n beeld daarvan vertoon op die konstruksie gebied. Dan word daar maande lank deur rots en grond gegrawe todat 'n mens begin wonder wat het geword van al die planne, en dan skielik eendag staan die gebou daar.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die mees belangrike komponent van so 'n baie hoë gebou is sy fondasie, want 'n 100 verdieping gebou kan nie opgerig word sonder 'n baie stewige fondasie nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God het vir twee duisend jaar met die Jode gedeel voordat die kerk gebore is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit het baie lank geneem maar toe die fondasie voltooi is, wat het gebeur op Pinkster dag? Daar staan die gebou, en ons sien nie die fondasie stene nie want hulle is onder die grond, maar wanneer ons die 100 verdieping gebou sien weet ons met 'n groot sekerheid dat daar 'n baie stewige fondasie moet wees al kan dit nie gesien word nie. Met die oprigting van die kerk is daar geen verskil nie, daar is 'n baie stewige en diep fondasie wat deur die Jode gelê is, en dit vergelyk met die Skrifte in Romeine 11.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons sien nie hierdie wortels nie, maar hulle is daar, en as die wortels nie daar is nie, dan sal die boom doodgaan. As God klaar is met die Jode, dan is Hy ook klaar met die kerk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Verborgenheid : Samewerking tussen Jood en Heiden
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Heidene het geweet hoe dinge gedoen moet word en het ook die mannekrag daarvoor gehad en hulle het ook geweet hoe om die bome by Jerusalem te kry, 'n tipe van die hemelse Jerusalem. Wat het die Jode vir die Heidene gegee? Die bloudruk, die graan en die olie, (Die Heilige Gees was op Pinkster dag uitgegiet op die Jode. (Onthou Jerm.31: 31 "Daar kom 'n tyd, sê die Here, dat Ek met Israel en Juda 'n nuwe verbond sal sluit", nie met die Babtiste of die Apostolies nie, nee, die Nuwe Verbond is gesluit met die Huis van Israel en die Huis van Juda.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Jode het die Woord van God, die Bloudruk, vir die Heidene gegee. Die Jode het die fondasie verskaf, maar die Heidene het die gebou opgerig. Dit was God se Plan van die begin af, en Paulus noem dit die verborgenheid van die Evangelie. Vrede en samewerking tussen Jood en Heiden in belang van die oprigting van 'n Tempel vir die HERE onse God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe die Nuwe Tempel gereed was, is die oue afgebreek.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Kerk word altyd die Tabernakel van Dawid genoem (Amos) Dit moet dinamies wees. Die 'koms uit Egipte' spreek van die kerk se uitog uit die wêreld op pad na die hemel met die Heilige Gees as Leidsman.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Egiptenare het die materiaal verskaf wat later nodig was vir die bou van die Tabernakel. God neem die dinge van die wêreld en gebruik dit tot Sy Eer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sal die tempel herbou word? Oor en oor leer die Bybel vir ons dat die Kerk, die Gemeente die Tempel is. In die Boek van Handelinge in die gang van Salomo was die tempel onder die oordeel volgens Daniël 9, maar terwyl die tempel onder hierdie oordeel gestaan het, was God alreeds besig om die Nuwe Tempel op te rig en toe die Nuwe Tempel gereed was het die oue geval, en dit moes val, hoekom?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Hiermee maak die Heilige Gees duidelik dat die pad na die Allerheiligste toe nie oop is so lank as die voorste gedeelte van die verbondstent bestaan nie". (Hebr.9:8) Die verwoesting van die fisiese tempel wat deur Daniël geprofeteer is het in 70NC gebeur, en dit was beklemtoon deur Christus in die Olyfberg Rede (Matt.24/ Luk.21) Die verwoesting van die fisiese tempel was eenvoudig die natuurlike refleksie van die Verwoesting van Jesus se Liggaam. Nadat Koning Jesus op die kruis vasgenael was vir ons sondes moes die fisiese tempel verwoes word. Die Taalmud vertel ons dat op Yom Kippur, die dag van Verootmoediging, was daar 'n skarlaken rooi band gehang voor die Allerheilgste, en as die mense se sondes vergewe was sou hierdie band wit geword het, en as die mense se sondes nie vergewe is nie het die band rooi gebly. Vir veertig jaar voordat die tempel verwoes is, vanaf die Kruisiging van Koning Jesus, het hierdie band nie weer wit geword nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die mense se sondes is nie meer onder die Wet vergewe nie. Die tempel moes vewoes word want terwyl dit nog gestaan het, het dit die skeiding tussen die sondige mense en Onse Heilige God verteenwoordig. Skeiding tussen die Hoë Priester en die Skrifgeleerers, tussen mans en vroue en tussen Jood en Heiden.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gered om te dien
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "?? God het ons gemaak wat ons nou is: In Christus Jesus het Hy ons geskep om ons lewe te wy aan die goeie dade waarvoor Hy ons bestem het". (Ef.2:10)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons is nie net gered om hemel toe te gaan nie, nee, ons is ook gered om iets in hierdie wêreld te doen. U is soos een van Salomo se werkers as u 'n Jood is, of soos een van Hiram se werkers as u 'n Heiden is. God het vir u 'n taak, en u taak is om te help om hierdie tempel te bou. Die Boek Nehemia het dieselfde idee: Verskillende groepe mense wat saam werk om die mure van Jerusalem te herbou, netso is u gered om ook u deel by te dra in hierdie taak. As u nie u steen lê nie sal God iemand anders kry om dit te doen wat Hy vir jou en my gegee het om te doen. Voordat ons wedergebore is, voordat die wêreld geskape is, het God iets in gedagte gehad vir ons om vir Hom 'n Tempel te bou, en daar is nie 'n wedergebore Christen in hierdie wêreld wat nie iets het om te doen nie, want ons is gered om te dien.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die gemeenskaplike rykdom van Israel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Hou dan in gedagte wat julle vroeër was. Van geboorte was julle heidene, en julle is "onbesnedenes" genoem deur dié wat hulleself "die besnedenes" noem, al is die besnydenis net mensewerk aan die liggaam. In dié tyd was julle sonder Christus, uitgesluit uit die burgerskap van Israel, ver van God af sonder deel aan die verbonde en die beloftes wat daarmee saamhang, sonder hoop en sonder God in die wêreld. Maar nou is julle een met Christus Jesus. (Christus Jesus het 'n ander betekenis as Jesus Christus. Christus Jesus het altyd te doen met Christus nadat Hy verheerlik is) Julle wat vroeër ver van God gelewe het, het nou naby gekom deur die bloed van Christus. Christus is ons vrede, Hy wat dié twee, Jode en nie?Jode, een gemaak het. Deur sy liggaam te gee, het Hy die vyandskap afgebreek wat vroeër soos 'n muur skeiding gemaak het. Die wet van Moses met al sy gebooie en bepalings het Hy opgehef, en deur vrede te maak, het Hy in Homself dié twee, Jode en nie?Jode, tot een nuwe mensheid verenig. Deur sy dood aan die kruis het Hy 'n einde gemaak aan die vyandskap en dié twee met God versoen en tot een liggaam verenig" (Ef.2:11?16)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is geen manier om in die Allerheiligdom te kom as die skeiding nog bestaan het nie. Omdat Jesus se Liggaam vernietig is, moes die tempel vernietig word. Die tempel verteenwoordig die skeiding tussen Jood en Heiden, en toe Jesus gesterf het, het Hy hierdie skeiding vernietig, en so is die tempel wat ontwerp was om die mens hiervoor te onderrig ook vernietig.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus is ons Vrede
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Toe Hy gekom het, het Hy die goeie boodskap van vrede gebring: vrede vir julle wat ver van God was, (Dit is die Heidene) vrede ook vir dié (Die Jode) wat naby was. Deur Hom het ons almal, Jode en nie? Jode, deur die een Gees vrye toegang tot die Vader. Julle is dus nie meer ver van God af nie, nie bywoners nie, maar medeburgers van die gelowiges en lede van die huisgesin van God. Julle is 'n gebou wat opgerig is op die fondament van die apostels en die profete, 'n gebou waarvan Christus Jesus self die hoeksteen is. (Hier word verwys na die Hebreeuse idee, 'Mishkan', van die Hebreers, en 'Kataskenoo' in die Grieks) In Hom sluit die hele gebou saam en verrys dit tot 'n heilige tempel vir die Here, in wie julle ook saam opgebou word as 'n geestelike huis waarin God woon. (Ef.2:17?22)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie skeiding het bestaan omrede die sonde. Jesus sê: "Breek hierdie Tempel af en Ek sal dit oprig" Hy praat van Sy Liggaam. Die Ou Tempel was verwoes, en die Nuwe een, die Kerk, of die Gemeente, wat in die pilaar gang van Salomo ontmoet het, was opgehef in die plek daarvan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus se 'Liggaam' was gekruisig, maar Sy Verheerlikte Liggaam het in die plek daarvan gekom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die ware kerk sal aan die einde gekruisig word maar sal opgewek word in heerlikheid. Toe Christus gesterf het was die natuurlike tempel verwoes omrede die heidene nie langer geskei was van die Jode nie, en so is die natuurlike muur van skeiding afgebreek. Jesus Christus is ons Middelaar en ons vrede, en ons sal een wees. In Jerusalem, in die midde van die Intifada en die haat kan u sien hoedat Jood en Arabier saamwerk. Hulle sing in Hebreeus, Arabies en Engels: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           "He is our peace".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Skeiding tussen man en vrou moes gaan
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die ortodokse Jode se gebed is soos volg: Dankie Here dat ek nie as 'n hond of 'n heiden gebore is nie"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is verskille tussen mans en vroue??verskillende funksies, maar gemeet teen die standaarde van die ou wêreld, het die Jode baie meer agting vir vroue gehad as die Heidene, en dit kan in die Midde Ooste gesien word. As u wou gesien het hoedat vroue behandel was buite Judaisme of gedurende die voor Christen era in die Midde Ooste, kan u net kyk na die Moslem kultuur. Niemand sê 'n woord oor hoedat klein meisietjies deur hulle broers gemollesteer word nie. In stedelike en landelike plekke in Egipte sal u in wonings kameel swepe teen die mure sien, maar dit is nie vir kamele nie, dit is vir die vroue! Die Islamietise man kan van sy vrou skei en onder die Islamietise wet toesig oor die kinders verkry en die vrou het geen reg om enige iets op te eis nie. Al wat die man hoef te sê is om drie keer te sê: "Ek skei jou" en dit is wettiglik klaar met haar! Hierdie manne dwing hulle vrouens om hulle te ontklee en dan word hulle aangerand, dit is hoe vroue behandel was in die outyd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Jode het egter hulle vroue sekere regte toegelaat onder 'Hal achah' wat nie buite die Joodse konteks verkry is nie, hoofsaaklik in die outydse era. Dan was Christenskap amper soos feminisme, met Paulus wat sê dat vroue op dieselfde vlak geag word en mede erfgename is in Christus, en Petrus sê dat ons in liefde onderdanig aan mekaar moet wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit beteken nie dat die man nie meer die hoof is nie, dit beteken dat die vrou net 'n mede erfgenaam in Christus is. Die Joodse stelsel gee aan die vrou 'n baie hoër status as enige van die Heidense stelsels van wat vroue behoort te wees. Maar die kerk het iets ingebring wat heeltemal afgewyk het van hierdie standaarde.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die man is die hoof van die vrou.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Griekse idee was dat elke man drie vroue kon gehad het, die man kon by?vroue aangehou het wat basies net 'n seks afleidings middel was, en 'n minares vir intelektuele aanpasbaarheid, en hy moes 'n vrou hê wat die ma van sy kinders sal wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Christen denke egter het net een vrou aan al drie hierdie funksies voldoen en het dit totaal teen die Griekse en Joodse denke gegaan wat alreeds bo die Heidense idee verhef was. Die muur van skeiding was alreeds afgebreek. Dit beteken nou nie dat daar geglo moet word in vroue priesters predikante of
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           herders nie. Ons lewe steeds in 'n gevalle wêreld, en mans sowel as vroue is steeds onder die vloek van die val. Vroue is baie meer misleibaar as mans in geestelike misleiding. Hulle is egter baie meer sensitief en kan die Stem van die Heilige Gees baie maklikker hoor as mans. Wanneer 'n vrou en haar man saam bid, sal dit gewoonlik deur die vrou wees wat God praat, en so is dit in baie gevalle ook so dat die vrou maklikker tot bekering kom as die man. Maar omrede die vrou baie meer sensitief is as die man is dit ook so dat sy baie maklikker die stem van 'n ander gees kan hoor.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die slang het die vrou mislei. Dit is waar die idee van die Hoofskap vandaan kom, en God se plan is dat die Hoof aangestel is vir beskerming, en nie vir oorheersing of verdrukking nie. 'n Man is hoof van die vrou soos wat Christus die Hoof is van die Kerk of die Gemeente is. Dit word deur God van 'n man verwag dat hy homself aan sy vrou sal gee, net soos wat Christus Homself aan die Gemeente gegee het, maar aan die ander kant moet die vrou die verantwoordelikheid en gesag van die man erken, dit is 'n beskermings model en nie slaaf / baas instelling nie, dit is 'n wêreld denke.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So moes die muur van skeiding tussen Jood en Heiden, priester en gewone mense en onderdrukkers afgebreek word. Ons is almal priesters, want die Liggaam van Christus is 'n koninkryk van priesters. Voordat Satan die kerk verheidens het, het hy dit ge?Judafiseer. Die Rooms Katolieke stelsels is gebou op twee dwalinge van die kerk: Judafisering en Heidenisme. Heidenisme het later, hoofsaaklik na Konstantyn, gekom. In plaas van 'n priesterskap vir alle gelowiges het hulle weer 'n terugeval na priester orde beginsel. Om terug te beweeg na onder die Wet is waarteen Paulus die Galasiërs gewaarsku het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die hele Kerk van Engeland het in twee gedeel oor die instelling van vroue as priesters.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar die vraag is nie: Moet ons vroue predikers hê nie? Nee, die vraag is: Hóekom moet ons enigsins vroue predikers hê? Die hele onderwerp is vloeibaar, en tog verlaat die mense die kerk oor dit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer 'n Anglikaanse Biskop die opstanding van Christus en Sy maagdelike geboorte verloën, en hulle in die openbaar erken dat hulle homoseksueel is, en hulle voorstanders word van Hinduisme en Moslems en toordokters in hulle kerke, het ons niemand hierdie kerke sien verlaat nie, hulle is net gewillig om uit te loop oor iets wat nie volgens hulle Bybelse standaarde is nie. (Moenie inmeng met my godsdiens nie?!!)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Instede dat daar 'n Tabernakel soos die van Dawid is waar God se Gees beweeg, beweer die Katolieke strukture dat Hy in 'n kerkgebou in 'n klein kassie is op 'n altaar, wat hulle reken die tabernakel is, waar hulle die eucharist bewaar, en hulle sê dit is waar Hy woon!: Dit is om terug te beweeg na onder die Wet. Rooms Katolieke stelses is die Judaifisering en verheidening van die Christendom. "???'O, Onverstandige Galásiërs, wie het julle betower om die waarheid nie gehoorsaam te wees nie, (Gal.3:1) Hierdie valse leerstellings moes gaan want dit het die priesters en die gewone mense van mekaar geskei. Die Skeidsmuur moes skeur want dit het God geskei van die sondige mense, en Koning Jesus het ons Geregtigheid geword, en ons word as geregverdig gereken deur ons beleidenis en geloof in Jesus Christus onse Here, en so is die skeidsmuur tussen God en die mens afgebreek. Die dood van Jesus Christus het die skeidsmuur tussen ons en God en tussen Jood en Heiden, en man en vrou afgebreek.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Met die Kruisiging van Jesus het die voorhangsel in die tempel van bo na onder geskeur, en dit het van binne gebeur. God werk altyd van binne na buite, maar die wêreld doen die teenoorgestelde.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Met die gee van die bloudruk van die oprigting van die Tent van samekoms het die Here van binne na buite gewerk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus het 'n nuwe tempel gebou waar Jood en Heiden, vrou en man, priester en gewone mense nie meer van mekaar en van die Heilige God geskei is nie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die oprigting van die Gruwel van Verwoesting
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sal daar nog 'n tempel gebou word, wat gebaseer sal wees op Thessalonicense?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die aanduiding is dat dit dalk kan gebeur, maar onthou, toe die fisiese tempel verwoes is in 70 NC, wat die vervulling van die Profesie van Daniël is, was dit net 'n refleksie van die diepere geestelike betekenis van wat ons lees in Hebr.9. Toelating tot die Allerheiligste was nie moontlik voordat die buiteste (die vleeslike) gedeelte wat 'n tipe was, nog staande was nie. Dit se duidelik in Hebreers dat hierdie tempel 'n afbeelding was van wat in die Hemel is, en die verwoesting van die fisiese tempel was net 'n afbeelding van 'n groter en diepere geestelike gebeurtenis. As die fisiese tempel en die gruwel van verwoesting opgerig sal word, sal dit net 'n baie diepere geestelike waarheid ontbloot.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer u sien dat intergelowe begin saamsmelt in 'n Christelike kerk, dan is die mens en Satan besig met die oprigting van die gruwel van verwoesting, dit het alreeds begin. Wanneer u homoseksuele priesters begin sien optree en sien en hoor hoedat mense die maagdelike geboorte en die Opstanding van Jesus verloën, dan sien u die oprigting van die gruwel van verwoesting. Dit is geen ongewone om te dink dat die antichris in die Christendom aanbid sal word nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die tempel is alreeds herbou, en dit is ons, en dit is nie meer 'n gebou van stene en klip nie, en die tempel wat opgerig sal word sal niks anders wees as die gruwel van verwoesting nie. †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Tue, 01 Apr 2025 12:26:47 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/tempology-of-the-temple-afrikaans</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>One Messiah Two Comings - Afrikaans</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/one-messiah-two-comings-afrikaans</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Een Messias, Twee Verskynings
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En toe Hy nog saam met hulle was, het Hy aan hulle bevel gegee om nie van Jerusalem weg te gaan nie, maar om te wag op die belofte van die Vader, wat julle, het Hy gesê, van My gehoor het. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Want Johannes het wel met water gedoop, maar julle sal met die Heilige Gees gedoop word nie lank na hierdie dae nie. Die wat bymekaar gekom het, vra Hom toe en sê: Here, gaan U in hierdie tyd die koninkryk vir Israel weer oprig? En Hy antwoord hulle: Dit kom julle nie toe om die tye of geleenthede te weet wat die Vader deur Sy eie mag bepaal het nie; maar julle sal krag ontvang wanneer die Heilige Gees oor julle kom, en julle sal My getuies wees in Jerusalem sowel as in die hele Judéa en Samaria en tot aan die uiterste van die aarde. (Hand.1:4?8) Die mense met Restorasie denke vra die vraag: "Here gaan U in hierdie tyd die koninkryk weer oprig?"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die term, "Restorasie" word vandag weer oral gehoor: Die heropbouing van die koninkryk. Hierdie term egter word net een keer in die Nuwe Testament gebruik, nie in die konteks van herstelling van die triomferende kerk nie, maar van Israel. Hierdie beweging se doelwit is om drie dinge te herstel wat, om mee te begin, egter nooit bestaan het nie!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die eerste ding wat hulle probeer herstel is 'n uitgawe van die eskatologie, 'n oordrewe verwerklikheid. Dit word genoem: Die heersers (Dominionism) of oorwinnaars. Dit is die dwaaldenke dat die kerk sal heers vir Christus vóór Christus se wederkoms en die oprigting van Sy Koninkryk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die waarheid egter, is dat dat daar eers 'n groot afval gaan kom en dan sal die kerk aan die einde wel triomfeer, maar, dit is absoluut afhanklik van die wederkoms van Christus. "En die God van vrede sal die Satan spoedig onder julle voete verbrysel." (Rom.16:20) Daniël praat ook spesifiek en reguit van die vervolging wat in die laaste dae sal plaasvind.??"Ek het gesien dat hierdie horing (Hy praat hier van die Antichris) oorlog voer teen die heiliges en hulle oorwin todat die Oue van Dae kom en aan die heiliges van die Allerhoogste reg verskaf is en die bepaalde tyd gekom het dat die heiliges die koninkryk in besit geneem het. (Dan.7:21?22) Die Koninkryk nou Teologie maak valslik daarop aanspraak dat die heiliges eers in beheer van hierdie koninkryk moet kom vóór Christus se wederkoms terwyl die Woord van die Here dit baie duidelik stel dat dit eers gaan gebeur ná die wederkoms van Christus! Hierdie dwaling het egter al verskeie kere, meestal by draai punte in wêreld geskiedenis, in sekere tydperke van die kerk geskiedenis sy kop uitgesteek. Gedurende die agteruitgang van die Romeinse Ryk was dit bekend as Montanisme, (2 N.C.) wat dieselfde chaotiese toestand veroorsaak het in die gemeentes as wat ons dit vandag weer sien met die moderne Restorasie beweging waar die klem weer verskuif het na wonders en tekens wat mense mislei en in hierdie beweging intrek sonder enige Bybelse Teologiese kennis.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Valse Profesiee
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gedurende die herlewings tydperk was dit die Munster Anababtiste wat die volgeling was van die profete van Zwickow?Hierdie was 'n groep wat dieselfde dinge gedoen het as wat die Kansas profete vandag doen??, }}HULLE PROFETEER DINGE WAT NIE GEBEUR NIE!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die tweede ding wat hierdie beweging probeer om te herstel is die beskouing van die profetiese gesag, wat totaal onbybels is. Die Bybelse siening van 'n profetiese gesag is dat 'n profeet verantwoordelik is vir wat hy sê. So was daar 'n persoon van die 'Vineyard' beweging wat beweer dat die Nuwe Testament leer dat ons net gedeeltelik in profesieë kan reg wees. En so kan John Wimber en Paul Caine (En andere) profeteer in die Naam van die HERE en net half reg en half verkeerd wees en nog steeds Bybelse profete wees?!! Hierdie idee is absoluut vals en uiters gevaarlik, sulke mense is mislei en hulle bedrieg en mislei onskuldige mense.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Derdens probeer hulle om 'n uitgawe van Apostoliese gesag weer in te stel wat ook onbybels is. Apostoliese gesag volgens die Skrifte was hoofsaaklik Skriftuurlik, en die vraag is: Bestaan die Apostoliese gesag, soos wat dit aan die twaalf Apostels gegee is, nog net so in die kerk van vandag? Ja, beslis, dit bestaan en word bewaar deur die Heilige Gees in die Geskrifte van die Apostels en van Paulus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar was ook ander soorte Apostels, kerkbouers en bediening onder hulle, maar soos wat ons dit in die Nuwe Testament sien, was die Apostoliese gesag meervoudig.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Heilige Gees sê: Sonder nou Bárnabas en Saulus vir My af vir die werk waarvoor Ek julle geroep het" (Hand.13:2) Jesus stuur die Apostels twee twee uit, en so is Skriftuurlike Gesag altyd meervoudig.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die model egter, in die huiskerk skemas van die restorasie bewegings, is gebasseer op 'n piramiede gesag struktuur waar die apostel die hoofsweep is. Wat hulle dus hier het is 'n Apostoliese gesag wat niks anders as 'n tipe van 'n swaarhand leierskap is nie (Niko?Laïete) Skriftuurlike Apostoliese gesag word altyd gekenmerk aan verantwoordelikheid, en Paulus en Barnabas was altyd verantwoordelik aan die gesag uit Antiochië, en bo dit is die Bybelse Apostoliese gesag gekenmerk deur die onderdanigheid aan mekaar soos in Hand. 15, en dit was nooit 'n eenman vertoning nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat die restorasie beweging vandag beskou as apostoliese gesag is niks ander as swaarhand leierskap idees wat gebasseer is op Gnostisme. Hierdie mense maak aanspraak dat net hulle 'n subjektiewe openbaring of "kennis" (Gnosis) het, en as 'n persoon 'n saak nie kan insien nie, dan maak hulle daarop aanspraak dat die mens mislei is! Waarlike hernuwing of restorasie het niks te doen met die kerk nie maar met die heropbou van Israel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die vervangings beweging het die idee dat die kerk in die plek van Israel gekom het, en ontken enige betrokkenheid van Israel en die Jode in die eindtyd profesieë, dit is ook totaal onbybels en onskriftuurlik. Rom.11 leer dat Israel die "Wortel" is, en die wortel dra die boom, nie die boom die wortel nie, die wortel is onder die grond en omdat dit nie gesien kan word nie, beteken dit nie dat dit nie daar is nie. As die boom nie 'n wortel het nie sal hy doodgaan. Dus, as dit klaar is met Israel, dan is dit ook klaar met die kerk. As God Israel verwerp het omrede hulle sondes en ongehoorsaamheid, dan het onseVader net soveel rede om die kerk te verwerp, indien nie meer nie! Die sondes van Israel kan baie maklik in en
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           deur die hele kerk dispensasie waargeneem word asook die offering van kinderjies aan afgode soos wat ons vadag sien in die skreiende groot getalle aborsies wat uitgevoer word in die Weste, die sogenaamde "Christen demokrasie??"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rom.11 leer dat die Heidende wat tot bekering kom, en Jesus Christus aanvaar as hulle Verlosser, die Jode vervang wat Hom verwerp, hulle is egter net ingeënt in die takke, maar die wortel bly nog steeds Israel. Alles onder die grond is die Ou Testament Israel, en dit is nie 'n vervanging nie, en dit alles is net 'n restorasie van Israel, die wortel is en bly steeds Israel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die oorspronklike takke was Joods en net so was die eerste Christene ook Jode. Die skrywers van die Nuwe Testament was Jode en die laaste Christene sal ook Jode wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Koning Jesus praat van die omvattende herstel van Israel in die Berg Rede?Jerusalem sal vertrap word deur die nasies totdat die tye van die nasies vervul is (Luk.21:24) Koning Jesus gebruik dieselfde woorde wat Paulus gebruik het in Rom.11:25 behalwe dat Christus gepraat het van Israel as 'n volk. Die tye van die nasies word in Rom.11 bespreek in die konteks van verlossing van Israel, maar in die bergrede (Luk.21) is dit Israel in die Eindtyd. Die finale betekenis van die tye van die nasies wat tot 'n einde kom is gebonde aan die profesie van Daniël. God se uiteindelike reddings plan vir die wêreld berus op die verlossing van Israel en die vervulling van die Doelwit van onse HERE, profeties is dit die herstel of restorasie van Israel. Hier is 'n nasionale aspek in bespreking, meer belangrik,'n verlossings plan soos in Rom.11:15: "Want as hulle verwerping die versoening van die wêreld is, wat sal hulle aanneming anders wees as lewe uit die dode?"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God Se Plan
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Nuwe Testament praat van herstel, nie die planne van die bewegings van vandag nie, maar 'n Plan in die konteks wat God het vir die restorasie van Israel waardeur Hy die die Nasies sal seën. Die Hebreeuse woord vir Heidene en Nasies is dieselfde nl.:'Goy'
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God gaan die kerk in die laaste dae deur die Jode seën, en al hierdie dinge wat in die Midde Ooste gebeur is een van die tekens en die bewys dat Christus se koms voor die deur is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vandag is daar baie valse leraars in die Liggaam van Christus wat baie Christene mislei deur aan hulle te vertel dat hierdie tekens nie waar is nie, wat veroorsaak dat die uitverkorenes onvoorbereid sal wees!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is twee hoof redes waarom die Jode Jesus as hulle Messias verwerp. Een van die ongelukkige redes is die geskiedenis van die Anti Semitiese Christene wat normaalweg deur die Roomse Katolieke, en die Oosterse Ortodokse kerke uitgedra is, maar, met die ongelukkige uitsondering van Martin Luther wie se werke Adolf Hitler geïinspireer het by sy skrywe van "Mein Kampf". Luther het geleer dat die Jode in 'n kraal vasgekeer, en by die punt van 'n mes geforseer moes word om Jesus Christus te bely. Hy sê: "Ons, die Duitse volk, sal die blaam dra as ons nie die Jode uitmoor om te bewys dat ons Christene is nie!!" Die tweede rede waarom die Jode Christus sal verwerp is omdat Jesus nie wêreld vrede gebring het nie en Israel se vyande onderwerp het nie, en die Messiaanse Koninkryk in Jerusalem nie ingestel het nie, en ook nie geregtigheid en vooruitgang en rus en vrede vir die nasies gebring het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As Christus dan die Messias is, waar is die Messiaanse ryk in die karakter van Dawid dan? Die antwoord is in Daniël 9. Die Messias moes kom en sterwe vóór die vernietiging van die Tweede Tempel, en dit was nie die doel van die Messias om al hierdie dinge te bring by Sy eerste koms nie. Die doel van Christus se eerste koms was om te handel met die hoof probleem naamlik: Sonde.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Christus sal met Sy twééde koms wêreld vrede bring! Daniël 9:6 sê vir ons dat die einde met oorstroming, oorloë en vasbeslote verwoesting sal wees. Volgens Judaisme (Die Midrash Bereshith op bladsy 243 van die Warsaw uitgawe, moes die Messias in 33V.C die wêreld verlaat het en dit word ook geondersteun deur die Talmoed Skrifte wat bevestig dat die Messias moes kom en sterwe vóór die verwoesting van die Tweede Tempel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons lees dat die Sanhedrin (Joodse hoogeplaasdes) gehuil het en gesê: "wee ons! Waar is die Messias? Hy moes teen hierdie tyd al gekom het!"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rabbi Leopold Cohen, 'n baie senior ultra ortodokse rabbi het gepoog om die boodskap van Daniël 9 te verstaan. Hy het twee dinge in die outydse Rabbynse skrifte gevind. Een is dat die Messias alreeds moes gekom het, en tweedens is dat daar 'n vloek rus op almal wat Daniël 9 lees, en so het Rabbi Leopold Cohen die enigste eerbare ding gedoen wat hy kon, hy het 'n Babtiste prediker geword! Dit is relatief maklik om met die onderwerp van Christen Anti Semitisme te deel. Die vraag van 'n Jood is: "Hoe kan jy van my verwag om in die Messias van die Christene to glo as julle Christene my grootouers uitgemoor het??" Om hierdie probleem op te los moet daar vir die Jode van die regte Jesus Christus vertel word??? Jesus die Jood,??Rabbi Yeshua Ben Yosef van Nasaret, en herhinner hulle daaraan dat die Jode ook hulle eie profete in die naam van Moses vermoor het. Hulle het Jeremia in die tronk gegooi, hulle het Jesaja middeldeur gesaag, en Sagaria vermoor! Sal julle Moses verwerp vir wat die Jode in sy naam gedoen het? Sal julle Moses verwerp omrede 'n ortodokse Jood 'n tyd gelede wat met 'n outomatiese wapen in 'n moskee in Hebron ingegaan het en vyftig Moslems vermoor het? Moet Moses veroordeel word vir moorde wat in sy naam gepleeg is? Net so kan Christus ook nie veroordeel word vir wat Christene in Sy Naam gedoen het nie! Ons het Moses en die Torah aanvaar op die basis wat Moses gespreek het. Kan ons Christus aanvaar of verwerp op die basis wat Hy in die Nuwe Testament gedoen en opgeteken het? Die ander onderwerp naamlik; Hoekom het die Messias nie wêreld vrede gebring nie, is 'n ander bespreking. Vir Christus om die Messias te wees, moes Hy die Messiaanse Profesieë van die Ou Testament vervul. Daar is twee tipes Messiaanse Profesieë in die Ou Testament: "Die Lydende Dienskneg" Profesieë (In Jesaja en die Psalms van Dawid) en ook die "Dawid Messias" wat die Ere Koning sal wees wat al die vyande van God sal onderwerp aan Sy Gesag en wat wêreld wye vrede sal bring en sal regeer uit Jerusalem. As Jesus Christus nie die Messias van die Jode is nie, dan is Hy ook nie die Christus van die Kerk nie, want albei is dieselfde.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Christus en Messias is die "Gesalfde Een". Christus het nog nie al die Ou Testamentiese Profesieë vervul nie, Hy het nog net die "seun van Dawid" Profesieë in 'n geestelike wyse vervul, en nie in 'n historiese wyse nie. Vir Christus om die Messias te wees moet Hy al die Profesieë vervul. Die Lydende Messias word genoem: HaMashiach Ben Yosef; Messias, die seun van Josef, en die Ere Koning is HaMashiach Ben Dawid; Messias, die seun van Dawid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Palm Sondag (Palm Sunday)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paasfees was een van die drie Joodse feeste waarop hulle 'n lied gesing het by name: Die "Hallel Rabah" (Psalm 113?118) Die klem van hierdie lied is: Hosanna, Hosanna, geseënd is Hy wat kom in die Naam van die HERE, seëninge van die huis van die Here. Ere en dank aan die Here want Hy is goed, want Sy goedertierendheid is verewig, Hosanna. Hosanna. Die Jode is veronderstel om hierdie lied op die paasfees met wuiwende hande te sing, dit was ook bedoel om op die Loofhutte fees gesing te word met wuiwende Palm takke in hulle hande wat in die tipologie ooreenkom met die Joodse kalender van die Millennium. Die Loofhutte fees (Joh.7:2) verwys op die agtergrond na Esegiël 47 wat volgens die Joodse denke vergelyk word met die Dawid Koninkryk, en dit is die rede waarom met Jesus se verheerliking op die berg saam met Moses en Elia, dat Petrus drie Tabernakels wou opgerig het. Petrus het gedink: "Hier is die Messias, laat ons die Koninkryk oprig" Op hierdie Sondag wou die mense iemand gehad het wat die mag van die Romeinse heerskappy sou be?eindig op dieselfde wyse as waarop die Makkabeers die Griekse bewind be?eindig het, en om die Mesiaanse Koninkryk op te rig. Hulle het begin om die Paasfees te vier asof dit die Fees van Tabernakels was. Met Christus se eerste koms het Hy die eerste Drie Feeste (Lente Feeste) in die Joodse kalender vervul: Paasfees; Die Eerste vrugte fees (Wat die opstanding was) en die fees van weke; Pinkster fees. Met Christus se tweede koms sal Hy die laaste drie feeste vervul. (Die herfs of najaars feeste) Die fees van Basuine; Die versoensdag fees en die laaste en finale fees van tabernakels. Die Jode in Christus se tyd wou nie weet van die Lydende Dienskneg Messias wat moes kom as die Paaslam wat geslag moes word nie, hulle wou 'n Koning hê wat in die Duisend jarige vredesryk regeer. Die Lydende Messias, was geken as die "seun van Josef" "HaMashiach Ben Yosef. En die Ere Koning was geken as die seun van Dawid?"HaMashiach Ben Dawid". Vir Jesus van Nasaret, om die Messias te wees, moes Hy ál die profesieë vervul. Maar Jesus het eenvoudig en duidelik nie al hierdie profesieë vervul nie, Hy het net die profesie vervul met betrekking tot die seun van Josef, die Dienskneg. Met ander woorde dit is een Messias met twee verskynings! Eerstens het Hy gekom as die seun van Josef, en as Dienskneg het Hy gely. In die tweede koms sal Hy kom as Christus die seun van Dawid, die Ere Koning wat in die Vredesryk sal regeer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Valse Leerstellings: Die A/Post­Millennium Denke
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie denke was die breinkind van die Roomse Katolieke kerk wat gevolg het op die dwaling van Konstantyn en Augustinus met die tyd toe die Christendom 'n godsdiens van die staat geword het. Hierdie dwaling is totaal onbybels.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Volgens die oorspronklike Joodse sieninge van die Nuwe Testament, is net 'n voor Millennium standpunt aanvaarbaar. As daar nie 'n Millennium is nie, dan is Christus nie die Messias nie!, en as Christus nie die Messias vir die Jode is nie, dan is Hy ook nie die Christus van die kerk nie. Christus moet al die Ou Testamentiese Profesieë vervul.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Herstel Van Die Koninkryk
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat die Apostels eindelik bedoel het by die vraag: "Here, gaan U in hierdie tyd weer die koninkryk van Israel herstel?" Was: "Ons weet dat U die seun van Josef is, maar wanneer gaan U die seun van Dawid wees?" "Wanneer gaan U die Koninkryk herstel soos wat Dawid gedoen het?" Johannes die Doper kon
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           hierdie dinge ook nie verstaan nie, en stuur toe twee van sy dissipels om vir Christus te vra: "Is U die een wat sou kom, of moet ons 'n ander een verwag?"(Luk.7:19)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En ook het die Apostels, ná die Opstanding, op die Olyfberg met die Hemelvaart, nie verstaan dat daar Een Messias, maar twee verskynings sal wees nie. M.a.w. Christus sal vir 'n tweede keer na ons toe kom!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus Die Seun Van Josef
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Israel het Josef sy geliefde seun meer liefgehad as enige van sy ander seuns (Gen.37:3) En daar kom 'n Stem uit die hemele wat sê: "Dit is My geliefde Seun in wie Ek 'n welbehae het" (Matt.3:17) Die Messias, die seun van Josef was die geliefde Seun van Sy Vader.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gemeenskap En Diens
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe sê hy (Jakob) vir hom (Josef): "Gaan tog verneem na die welstand van jou broers en berig terug" So het hy hom dan uit die dal van Hebron weggestuur, en hy het by Sigem aangekom. (Gen 37:14) Josef het in Hebron gewoon wat in Hebreeus beteken "Die plek van gemeenskap of broederskap. Josef het saam met sy vader in 'n plek van gemeenskap gewoon en is deur sy vader gestuur om na die welstand van sy broers te verneem. "Want hierdie gesindheid moet in julle wees wat ook in Christus Jesus was. Hy, wat in die gestalte van God was, het dit geen roof geag om aan God gelyk te wees nie, maar het Homself ontledig deur die gestalte van'n dienskneg aan te neem en aan die mense gelyk te word"(Filp.2:5?7)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Want so lief het God die wêreld gehad, dat Hy Sy eniggebore Seun gegee het, sodat elkeen wat in Hom glo, nie verlore mag gaan nie, maar die ewige lewe kan hê" (Joh.3:16) Jesus het saam met Sy Vader in 'n plek van gemeenskap gewoon en is deur Sy Vader gestuur om na die welstand van Sy broers te verneem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Josef se broers het gesondig en Josef bring hierdie slegte tyding aan sy vader. (Gen 37:2) Hierdie gurug van Josef aan sy vader veroorsaak dat sy broers hom haat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "As die wêreld julle haat, moet julle weet dat hy My voor julle gehaat het. As julle van die wêreld was, sou die wêreld sy eiendom liefhê. Maar omdat julle nie van die wêreld is nie, maar Ek julle van die wêreld uitverkies het, daarom haat die wêreld julle"(Joh.15:18?19).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus getuig van die sondes van Sy broers, en hulle het Hom gehaat. En hulle het Hom al hoe meer gehaat.?En Josef het 'n droom gehad en toe hy dit aan sy broers vertel het hulle hom meer gehaat (Gen 37:5) Josef openbaar aan sy broers hoedat hy 'n verhoogde status sal ontvang. Hulle het hom alreeds gehaat omrede hy hulle sondes geopenbaar het, maar nou het hulle hom verag. "En dan sal die teken van die Seun van die mens aan die hemel verskyn, en dan sal die stamme van die aarde rou bedryf en die Seun van die mens sien kom op die wolke van die hemel met groot krag en heerlikheid" (Matt.24:30) "Toe probeer die owerpriesters en skrifgeleerdes in daardie selfde uur om die hande aan Hom te slaan, want hulle het geweet dat Hy hierdie gelykenis met die oog op hulleself uitgespreek het"(Luk.20:19)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus openbaar aan Sy broers die status van glorie wat Hy sal ontvang, en Sy broers het Hom gehaat. Josef wat aan sy broers vertel het dat hy sal regeer, vertel aan sy broers: "Kyk, ons was besig om gerwe te bind op die land toe meteens my gerf gaan staan en ook regop bly staan, terwyl julle gerwe daar
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           rondom kom en hulle voor my gerf neerbuig" (Gen.37:7) "Van nou af sal u die Seun van die mens sien sit aan die regterhand van die krag van God en kom op die wolke van die hemel" (Matt.26:64) Josef sê dat hy eendag sal regeer, en Jesus vertel dat Hy eendag sal regeer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verwerp En Veroordeel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En hulle het hom van veraf gesien. Maar voordat hy naby hulle kom, het hulle listig raad gehou teen hom om hom dood te maak" (Gen.37:18) "??Ons wil nie hê dat hierdie man die koning oor ons moet wees nie"(Luk.19:14)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die A?Millennium denke leer dat Christus nie op die aarde sal regeer nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Pre?Millennium denke leer dat Christus se duisend jaar regering sal begin wanneer Hy terugkeer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Post?Millennium denke leer dat Christus se tweede koms eers na die Millennium sal wees. "Maar hulle het aangehou roep en gesê: Kruisig, kruisig Hom!" (Luk.23:21) Josef en Jesus was alby verwerp en veroordeel om te sterf.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "En hulle het vir mekaar gesê: Daar kom daardie dromer aan!" (Gen.37:19) "Toe sy mense dit hoor, gaan hulle uit om Hom in die hande te kry; want hulle het gesê: Hy is buite sy sinne" (Mark.2:21). Josef was deur sy broers beskuldig dat hy 'n dromer is, en hulle sê van Christus, die Messias, die seun van Josef, dat Hy buite sy sinne is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Toe sê Juda vir sy broers: Watter voordeel is dit dat ons ons broer doodmaak en sy bloed verberg? Kom, dat ons hom aan die Ismaeliete verkoop, maar laat ons hand nie teen hom wees nie, want hy is ons broer, ons vlees. En sy broers het na hom geluister. En toe die Medianitiese koopmans verby kom, het hulle Josef uit die put uit opgetrek en uitgehaal en Josef aan die Ismaeliete verkoop vir twintig sikkels silwer" (Gen.37:26?28) Juda verraai Josef en verkoop hom vir twintig silwerstukke. "Toe gaan een van die twaalf, met die naam van Judas Iskariot, na die owerpriesters en sê: Wat wil u vir my gee, en ek sal Hom aan u oorlewer? En hulle het vir hom dertig silwerstukke afgeweeg" (Matt.26:14?15)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Juda en Judas is dieselfde in Hebreeus) Juda verloën Josef vir twintig stukke silwer, en Judas verloën Jesus vir dertig stukke silwer na inflasie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En so het Josef guns in sy oë gevind en hom gedien; en hy het hom aangestel oor sy huis, en alles wat in sy besit was, aan hom oorgegee" (Gen.39:4) Alles wat Josef gedoen het, het hy gedoen as 'n dienskneg, en alles wat Koning Jesus gedoen het, het Hy gedoen as 'n dienskneg. (Luk.22:25?27/Filp.2:7)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "En vandat hy hom aangestel het oor sy huis en oor alles wat in sy besit was, het die HERE die huis van die Egiptenaar geseën terwille van Josef??"(Gen.39:5) ???"Hy sal die dae verleng, en die welbehae van die HERE sal deur sy hand voorspoedig wees" (Jes.53:10) Die HERE sal alles seën wat die seun van Josef doen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Versoeking
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ná hierdie dinge het die vrou van sy heer haar oë na Josef opgeslaan en gesê: Kom hou gemeenskap met my. Maar hy het geweier en aan die vrou gesê: Kyk, deur my is dit dat my heer geen kennis neem van
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241204173258/https://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           wat in die huis is nie; en alles wat syne is, het hy aan my oorgegee. Hy is in die huis nie groter as ek nie en het my niks onthou nie behalwe u, omdat u sy vrou is; Hoe kan ek dan hierdie groot kwaad doen en sondig teen God?" (Gen.39:7?9) Josef was tot die uiterste toe versoek, maar het vas gestaan en nie gesondig nie. "Toe is Jesus deur die Gees weggelei die woestyn in om versoek te word deur die duiwel???
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ?Toe sê Jesus vir hom: Gaan weg, Satan! Want daar is geskrywe: Die Here jou God moet jy aanbid en Hom alleen dien" (Matt.4:1?11) Die Messias, die seun van Josef, was versoek tot die uiterste toe, maar Hy het dit weerstaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Valse Beskuldigings
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Toe sy dan sien dat hy sy kleed in haar hand laat bly en buitentoe gevlug het, roep sy na huisgenote en sê aan hulle: Kyk, hy het vir ons 'n Hebreeuse man hier gebring om met ons gek te skeer; hy het na my gekom om met my gemeenskap te hê, en ek het hard geskreeu; en toe hy hoor dat ek my stem verhef en skreeu, het hy sy kleed met my laat agterbly en gevlug en na buite geloop" (Gen.39:13?15) Josef was hier valslik beskuldig) "En die owerpriesters en die ouderlinge en die hele Raad het valse getuies teen Jesus gesoek om Hom dood te maak, en niks gevind nie. En alhoewel daar baie valse getuies gekom het, het hulle niks gevind nie. Maar oplaas kom daar twee valse getuies en sê: Hierdie man het gesê: Ek kan die tempel van God afbreek en dit in drie dae opbou. Daarop staan die owerpriester op en sê vir Hom: Antwoord U niks nie? Wat getuig hierdie manne teen U? Maar Jesus het stil gebly. En die hoëpriester antwoord en sê vir Hom: Ek besweer U by die lewende God dat U vir ons sê of U die Christus, die Seun van God is? Jesus antwoord hom: U het dit gesê. Maar Ek sê vir u almal: Van nou af sal u die Seun van die mens sien sit aan die regterhand van die krag van God en kom op die wolke van die hemel. Toe verskeur die hoëpriester sy klere en sê: Hy het godslasterlik gespreek???"(Matt.26:59?65) Die Messias, die seun van Josef, was ook valslik beskuldig.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lewe En Dood Geprofeteer
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Toe sê Josef vir hom (Die skinker) : Dit is die uitlegging daarvan: die drie ranke is drie dae. Binne drie dae sal Farao jou hoof verhef?jou in jou rang herstel; en jy sal die beker van Farao in sy hand gee net soos vroeër toe jy sy skinker was. Toe antwoord Josef die bakker: Dit is die uitlegging daarvan?die drie mandjies is drie dae. Binne drie dae sal Farao jou hoof bo?oor jou verhef?hy sal jou aan 'n paal ophang en die voëls sal jou vlees van jou afpik" (Gen.40)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Josef profeteer dat een van die kriminele sal lewe en dat een sal sterwe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "En een van die kwaaddoeners wat opgehang is, het Hom gesmaad en gesê: As U die Christus is, verlos Uself en ons. Maar die ander een antwoord en bestraf hom en sê: Vrees jy ook nie God nie, terwyl jy in dieselfde oordeel is??Ons tog regverdiglik, want ons tog ontvang die verdiende loon vir ons dade, maar Hy het niks verkeerd gedoen nie. En hy sê vir Jesus: Dink aan my, Here, wanneer U in die koninkryk kom. En Jesus antwoord hom: Voorwaar Ek sê vir jou, vandag sal jy saam met My in die Paradys wees" (Luk.23:39?43) Koning Jesus was veroordeel saam met twee kriminele en, soos wat Hy gesê het, het een gelewe en een het gesterwe. Net soos Josef redding belowe het aan die skinker, die veroordeelde man.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Josef was verraai deur sy Joodse broeders in die hande van die Heidene, maar God neem hierdie verraad en draai dit om en maak dit die weg vir Israel en die hele wêreld tot redding, en net so was ons Messias,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           die seun van Josef, verraai deur Sy Joodse broers en in die hande van die Heidene oorgegee. En net so het God hierdie gebeure omgedraai en het Christus die Weg tot verlossing geword vir Israel en die hele wêreld.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vergeet Deur Die Wat Hy Gehelp Het
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "En die voorman van die skinkers het nie aan Josef gedink nie, maar hom vergeet"(Gen.40:23) "Toe antwoord Jesus en sê: Het tien nie rein geword nie? En waar is die nege? Was daar niemand onder julle te vinde wat omgedraai het om God te verheerlik behalwe hierdie vreemdeling nie?" (Luk.17:17?18) Josef was vergeet deur die wat hy gehelp het, en die seun van Josef, Koning Jesus was ook vergeet deur die wat Hy gehelp het!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Opgehef Tot Glorie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Toe laat Farao Josef roep, en hulle het hom gou uit die gevangenis uitgehaal, en hom geskeer en ander klere aangetrek; en hy het by Farao gekom. Toe sê Farao vir Josef: Aangesien God dit alles aan jou bekend gemaak het, is daar niemand verstandig en wys soos jy nie. Jy moet oor my huis wees, en na jou bevel moet my hele volk hulle skik; alleen deur die troon sal ek groter as jy wees" (Gen.41:14,39?40) Josef was uit 'n kerker, 'n plek van dood, uitgehaal en was deur die koning verhef tot 'n posisie van glorie in een dag.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Gebed vir verligte oë van julle verstand, sodat julle kan weet wat die hoop van sy roeping en wat die rykdom van die heerlikheid van sy erfdeel onder die heiliges is; en wat die uitnemende grootheid van sy krag is vir ons wat glo, na die werking van die krag van sy sterkte wat Hy gewerk het in Christus toe Hy Hom uit die dode opgewek het en Hom laat sit het aan sy regterhand in die hemele bo alle owerheid en mag en krag en heerskappy en elke naam wat genoem word, nie alleen in hierdie wêreld nie, maar ook in die toekomstige" (Eff.1:18?21)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Koning Jesus, die seun van Josef, was verhoog van 'n plek van veroordeling en dood, na 'n plek van heerlikheid in een dag.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wonderbare Raadsman
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "En Farao sê vir Josef: Aangesien God dit alles aan jou bekend gemaak het, is daar niemand verstandig en wys soos jy nie"(Gen.41:39) Josef het getoon dat hy 'n groot raadsman sal wees. In Jes.9:5 lees ons: "Hy word genoem: Wonderbaar, Raadsman" En Farao sê vir Josef: "Kyk, ek stel jou aan oor die hele Egipteland" (Gen.41:41) Josef word met heerlikheid en eer verhoog, en hy ontvang 'n nuwe naam. "Daarom het God Hom ook uitermate verhoog en Hom 'n naam gegee wat bo elke naam is" (Filp.2:9) Koning Jesus is verhoog en verheerlik en ontvang ook 'n nuwe Naam.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Heidense Bruid
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "En Farao het Josef genoem Safénat?Panéag en aan hom Asenat, die dogter van Potifera, die priester van On, as vrou gegee. En Josef het uitgetrek oor Egipteland" Gen.41:45) Nadat Josef verhoog is, neem Josef 'n heidense bruid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Want die man is die hoof van die vrou, soos Christus ook Hoof is van die gemeente; en Hy is die Verlosser van die liggaam" (Eff.5:23) Koning Jesus, na Sy verheerliking, neem 'n Heidense bruid, die beeld van die Heidense kerk. Dit is hoekom die Boek Rut, die storie van 'n Joodse man en 'n Heidense bruid, op die Pinkster feeste in die Sinagoges gelees word. Wat genoem word: "Die geboorte van die Kerk", en in albei gevalle is die bruide gegee om te deel in die heerlikheid. ONGEVEER DERTIG JAAR OUD.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "En Josef was dertig jaar oud toe hy voor Farao, die koning van Egipte, gestaan het" (Gen.41:46) "En Hy, Jesus, was omtrent dertig jaar oud toe Hy begin leer het" (Luk.3:23) Die seun van Josef was dertig jaar oud toe Hy met Sy werk begin het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Net Way Hy Vir Julle Se Moet Julle Doen
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "En toe die hele Egipteland honger gely en die volk na Farao geroep het om brood, sê Farao aan al die Egiptenaars: Gaan na Josef, doen wat hy julle sê" (Gen.41:55) "Sy (Jesus se) moeder sê vir die dienaars: Net wat Hy vir julle sê, moet julle doen"(Joh.2:5)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elke Knie Sal Buig
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Toe trek Farao sy seëlring van sy hand af en sit dit aan die hand van Josef; en hy het hom fyn linneklere laat aantrek en 'n goue ketting om sy hals gehang en hom laar ry op sy tweede rytuig; en hulle het voor hom uitgeroep: Pasop! So het hy hom dan oor die hele Egipteland aangestel. En Farao sê vir Josef: Ek is Farao, maar sonder jou mag niemand sy hand of voet in die hele Egipteland verroer nie" (Gen.41:42?44) Toe Josef verhoog is het elke knie voor hom gebuig en het hy al die eer en heerlikheid ontvang.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Daarom het God hom ook uitermate verhoog en Hom 'n Naam gegee wat bo elke naam is, sodat in die Naam van Jesus elke knie sou buig van die wat in die hemel en die wat op die aarde en die wat onder die aarde is, en elke tong sou bely dat Jesus Christus die Here is tot Heerlikheid van God die Vader" (Filp.2:9?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           11) "En Jesus het nader gekom en met hulle gespreek en gesê: Aan My is gegee alle mag in die hemel en op die aarde" (Matt.28:18)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Brood Van Die Lewe
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           " En toe die hele Egipte land honger gely en die volk na Farao geroep het om brood, sê Farao aan al die Egiptenaars: Gaan na Josef, doen wat hy aan julle sê. En die hongersnood was oor die hele oppervlakte van die aarde, en Josef het alles waarin iets was, oopgemaak en aan die Egiptenaars verkoop, en die hongersnood was swaar in Egipteland" (Gen. 41:55?57)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "En Jesus sê vir hulle: Ek is die brood van die lewe; wie na My toe kom, sal nooit honger kry nie: en wie in My glo, sal nooit dors kry nie." Joh.6:35) En die saligheid is in niemand anders nie, want daar is ook geen ander naam onder die hemel wat onder die mense gegee is, waardeur ons gered moet word nie. (Hand.4:12) Die hele wêreld moes hulle brood van Josef ontvang?en daar was geen ander manier waardeur die mense gered kon word nie!, en daar is ook geen ander manier waardeur ons gered kan word nie behalwe deur die Seun van Josef.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Christus Het Homself Aan Geen Mens Toevertrou Nie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "En hulle het gaan sit volgens sy bepalings, die eersgeborene na sy eersgeboorte en die jongste na sy jonkheid. Toe kyk die manne hom verbaas aan. Hoekom? Omdat Josef sy broers se sondige verlede geken het. "Maar Jesus self het Hom aan hulle nie toevertrou nie, omdat Hy almal geken het en omdat Hy nie nodig gehad het dat iemand van die mens sou getuig nie; want Hy self het geweet wat in die mens is"(Joh.2:24?25) Jesus die Messias is net soos Josef, hy het die lewens geskiedenis van sy broers geken.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Soos wat ons gelees het in Genesis, herken Josef se broers hom nie by die eerste koms nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle Herken Hom Die Tweede Keer
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Josef kon homself nie beheer voor al die mense wat by hom gestaan het nie, en hy roep uit en stuur hulle weg. Hy was so hartseer dat die Egiptenare en die bediendes van Foarao hom hoor huil het, toe sê Josef vir sy broers: "Ek is Josef! Lewe my vader nog!" Maar sy broers kon hom nie antwoord nie want hulle was totaal verskrik in sy teenwoordigheid. Toe sê Josef vir sy broers: "Kom tog nader na my, en toe hulle nader kom sê hy: Ek is julle broer Josef vir wie julle na Egipte verkoop het." (Gen.45:1?4) Josef se broers het hom nie by die eerste koms herken nie, maar by die tweede koms. "Maar oor die huis van Dawid en oor die inwoners van Jerusalem sal Ek uitgiet die Gees van genade en smekinge; en hulle sal opsien na My vir wie hulle deurboor het, en hulle sal oor Hom rouklaag soos 'n mens rouklaag oor 'n enigste seun en bitterlik oor Hom ween soos 'n mens bitterlik ween oor 'n eersgebore kind" (Sag.12:10)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die broers van die Messias, die seun van Josef, het Hom nie by Sy eerste koms herken nie, maar hulle sal by Koning Jesus se tweede koms tot die besef kom dat hulle die Een teen wie hulle al die onreg gepleeg het, Hy die Een gaan wees wat tot hulle redding sal kom. Die Een wat gekruisig was, is die Een wat die Verlosser is, die Koning van die konings. Die seun van Josef is ook die seun van Dawid. Die Lydende Dienskneg is ook die Koning wat gaan heers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe Josef se broers hulle sonde voor hom bely het hy hulle vergewe, en wanneer Jesus se broers, die Joodse volk belydenis doen, sal Hy hulle vergewe. In die begin het Josef die mense van Egipte, die Heidene, gebruik om brood vir sy broers te gee, maar 'n tyd het gekom toe die Heidene wegestuur was en hy hom aan sy broers bekend gemaak het. Op die huidige oomblik gebruik die seun van Josef die Heidene, die Christene, om brood aan Sy broers te stuur, die Brood van die Lewe, maar daar gaan 'n tyd kom in die groot verdrukking wanneer die seun van Josef Homself Persoonlik, aan Sy broers gaan openbaar
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Al Die Mag En Gesag Aan Die Koning
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons lees dat Josef met al die mag wat hy ontvang het alles oorgegee het in die hande van Farao. (Gen.47:20) "Daarna kom die einde, wanneer Hy die koninkryk aan God die Vader oorgee, as Hy alle heerskappy en alle gesag en mag vernietig het" (1Kor.15:24)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Redder
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "En hulle antwoord: U het ons lewe gered. Laat ons guns mag vind in die oë van my heer, dan sal ons die dienaars van Farao wees" Gen.47:25) Josef was geken as die redder van die mense.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Want die reddende genade van God het aan alle mense verskyn en leer ons om die goddeloosheid en die wêreldse begeerlikhede te verloën, ingetoë en regverdig en vroom in die teenwoordige wêreld te lewe, terwyl ons die salige hoop en die verskyning van die heerlikheid verwag van die grote God en ons Verlosser, Christus Jesus, wat Homself vir ons gegee het om ons te verlos van alle ongeregtigheid en vir Homself 'n volk as 'n eiendom te reinig, ywerig in goeie werke" (Titus 1:11?14) Die Messias, die seun van Josef, die Here Jesus Christus, word verheerlik en herken as die Redder van die hele mensdom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie Geherken Nie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe Josef vereer was met al die linne klere en juwele van Farao (Gen.41:42) het hy totaal onherkenbaar geword vir sy Hebreeuse broers (Gen.42:8)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Een Messias: Twee Verskynings
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Josef ontvang 'n nuwe naam by sy verhoging. (Gen.41:45) Die Heidene gee vir Rabbi Ben Yosef 'n nuwe Naam???Jesus???"n Griekse" Naam, nie Christus se oorspronklike Naam nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Diegene wat op Koning Jesus vertrou, Hom wie ons almal deurboor het, en nou ween oor die Enigste Seun, die Seun van God, sal dieselfde seëninge ontvang soos wat Christus se eie broers sal ontvang. Die Messias, die Seun van God (Die seun van Josef) sal terugkeer as die Messias, die seun van Dawid, en Hy sal die koninkryk van Israel herstel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Amen, Amen. †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Tue, 01 Apr 2025 12:25:30 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/one-messiah-two-comings-afrikaans</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Midrash - Afrikaans</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/midrash-afrikaans</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat Is Midrasj?®
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Midrasj is ‘n manier van Bybel interpretasie, Skrif vertolking, wat deur Rabbi’s van ouds en in dit tyd van Jesus en Paulus gebruik was. Midrasj sluit ‘n historiese grammatika eksegese in, vaagweg dieselfde as die westerse modelle van Bybel interpretasie wat die Hervormers by die sestiende eeu se Humaniste gekry het, maar dit was maar die eerste stap in hierdie rigting.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die doel van midrasj in die hantering van verskillende Bybelse literatuur style, soos verhale, wysheid literatuur, Hebreeuse digkuns en apokalipties, is om verwante verhoudings tussen verskillende Skrif te vind en dan so die Skrifte te verklaar in die lig van ander verwante Skrifte. Die benadering is egter meer op temas gevestig as lynvormig. Die duidelikste stel riglyne in midrasj is die Sewe Midroth wat toegeskrywe word aan Rabbi Hillel, die stigter van die Farasetiese skool van Hillel, waar Rabbi Shaul (Paulus) sy onderrig as ‘n rabbi ontvang het onder Rabbi Gamaliel, die kleinseun van Hillel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Midrasj maak intens gebruik van allegorie en tipologie om Skrif gedeeltes te illustreer en te verlig maar dit word nooit gebruik as ‘n basis vir Bybelse Leerstelling nie. In midrasj word daar gekyk na die veelvuldige betekenisse wat in ‘n Skrif gedeeltes gevind kan word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit verskil egter heeltemal met sekere fundamentele beginsels van die gnostiese en Aleksandrynse gebruike van interpretasies en sinnebeelde wat met Philo en Origen verbind word waar meer klem gelê op die Hebreeuse agtergrond in plaas van ‘n Hellenistiese filosofiese wêreldse en ‘n teologiese oorsig.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Midrasj interpreteer profesie as ‘n sikliese patroon van historiese herhalings, (Profesie het ‘n veelvuldige vervulling.) met die uiteindelike vervulling wat geassosieer word met die eskatologie wat die finale fokuspunt van die redding proses is. ‘n Klasieke werk in midrasj is die Midrasj Rabba op Genesis. (Berashith) ‘n Ander een is Lamentations Rabba. Midrasj handhaaf ‘n sekere formaat, een is die Mashal / Nimshal formaat wat ons sien in Spreuke, of die gelykenisse waar fisiese dinge geestelike dinge verteenwoordig. Beeldryke midrasj blootstelling in die Nuwe Testament word gesien soos byvoorbeeld in die Brief van Judas of Galasiërs 4:24?34. Dit is midrasj wat toegeskryf kan word vir die manier waarop die Nuwe Testament die Ou Testament hanteer. ‘n Ander formaat is die parashiyot; gedeeltes wat begin met ‘n petihah waar ‘n basis teks opgevolg word deur 'n kommentaar. Addisioneel tot eksegetiese midrasj is daar homiletiek midrasjims wat gerangskik is in temas beredeneerde pisaqaot. Dit word dikwels opgevolg deur yelammedenu rabbenu formaat wat deur Jesus in die Evangelies gebruik is. Beide hierdie midrasjims is haggadies. Daar is ook ander midrasj literatuur wat halakik is, maar hulle is minder belangrik in Nuwe Testamentiese studies.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As iemand nie in Judaïsme, Hebreeus of in teologie opgelei is nie dan is dit makliker om midrasj te demonstreer as wat dit is om dit te verduidelik. Moriel verskaf verskillende klank kassette en video
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           bande waar midrasj prakties toegepas word en hoedat die Skrifte geinterpreteer word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Een voorbeeld is die vrou by die fontein, en ‘n Midrasj interpretasie van Johannes 4 waar die Skrifte gebruik word in verband met Roomse Katolisisme.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As u oplet na die wyse waarop die Nuwe Testament die Ou Testament aanhaal, dan is dit baie duidelik dat die apostels nie ‘n westerse protestantse eksegese metodes of ‘n interpretasie gebruik het nie. Jesus was ‘n Rabbi en Paulus was ‘n rabbi en hulle het die Bybel ge interpreteer soos die ander rabbi’s wat midrasj metode gevolg het. Iets het verkeerd gegaan in die vroeë Kerk, sy het weg beweeg van haar Joodse wortels, en soos wat al meer heidene die Christelike geloof aangeneem het, het iets gebeur waarteen Paulus ons in Romeine 11 gewaarsku het wat nie moet gebeur nie. “??en jy wat 'n wilde olyfboom was, onder hulle ingeënt is en deel gekry het aan die wortel en die vettigheid van die olyfboom, moet dan nie teen die takke roem nie; en as jy roem dit is nie jy wat die wortel dra nie, maar die wortel vir jou. “??maar jy staan deur die geloof. Moenie hoogmoedig wees nie, maar vrees.” (Rom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           11:16?20) Die kerk het haar wortels, haar fondasie vergeet.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer daar ‘n verandering in ‘n wêreld siening plaasvind dan gaan daar ook ‘n verandering in die teologie plaasvind. ‘n Positiewe stap om sulke veranderings te hanteer word genoem her? kontekstualisering, maar ‘n negatiewe stap word genoem her? definiëring.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe Wycliffe ‘n Bybel vertaling vir ‘n Afrika stam moes doen wat op die ekwator gewoon het waar mense nog nooit sneeu gesien het nie, het hy Jesaja 1:18 aangepas deur dit vertaal na: “?al was julle sondes soos skarlaken, dit sal wit word soos ‘n kokosneut. (sneeu) Dit is her? kontekstualisering waar dieselfde waarheid geneem word en dit dan in konteks van iemand anders se taal, of kultuur of wêreld visie te plaas. Dit is heel aanvaarbaar want dit doen geen skade aan die boodskap nie, in kontras met her? definiëring. Konstantyn die Grote, ‘n Roomse Keiser in 306?337, het in 312 ‘n ander vorm van die kruis aangeneem, die Labarum. In 313 het hy die Edik van Milaan uitgevaardig wat die Christendom wettig verklaar het. Die Evangelie word geherdefinieer inplaas van om dit te her verklaar volgens die Bybel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Herdefiniëring verander die betekenis van die Bybel, dit is verkeerd, en dit is wat in die vroeë Kerk gebeur het. Nadat Konstantyn die Grote die Christendom in ‘n staat godsdiens verander het, het mense begin om die Evangelie radikaal te herdefinieer. Sommige van die vroeë Kerk Vaders het geglo dat dit wat die beste was in die Griekse teosofie, byvoorbeeld die monistiese idees van Plato en Sokrates, sal help om die Griekse wêreld voor te berei vir die koms van Jesus op dieselfde wyse wat die Tora (Die Ou Testament) die Joodse wêreld voorberei het. Tot op ‘n punt is hierdie ‘n aanvaarbare stelling. Teosofie is enige filosofie wat probeer om ‘n direkte goddelike beginsel vas te stel in ‘n poging om geestelike insig te verkry. Daar is ‘n Griekse (Hellenistiese) manier van dink en daar is ‘n Hebreeuse manier van dink, Paulus het albei gebruik. Toe Paulus in die Aropagus in Athene vir die Jode die Evangelie gebring het, (Hand. 17:22?31) het hy die Griekse manier van dink gebruik. Die Jode soek na ‘n teken en die Grieke soek na wysheid. Daar is ‘n geldigheid in albei as dit Skriftuurlik toegepas word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘ n Groot probleem het ontstaan toe mense begin het om ‘n Joodse geloof te Helleniseer. In stede van om die Evangelie te herkontekstualiseer het hulle begin om die Evangelie in Griekse terme te
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           herdefinieer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Origen, ‘n leier van die beroemde teologiese skool in Aleksandrië, een van die eerste Bybel Teks kritici in die jare 185?245, het Mattheus 19:12 letterlik opgeneem en homself gekastreer, hierdie befaamde leier was een van die eerste mense wat ‘n sistematiese verklaring van geloof voorgestel het, een van die eerste Bybel kommentators, een van die eerste sistematiese teoloë. Dit het uitsluitlik gebeur in Aleksandrië in die tyd van Origen, maar dit het ‘n groot probleem geword na Konstantyn, met die bekendmaking van die leerstellings van Augustinus van Hipo, en die mense wat hom beïnvloed het soos Cyprian van Carthage, Ambrose en ander.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Grieke het baie dinge geken van Plato en Sokrates wat waar was soos die feit dat ‘n mens na die Beeld van God geskape is, enige mens, self mense wat nie ‘n Joods Christelike agtergrond gehad het nie en wat geen toegang tot die Bybel gehad het nie, kan deur hulle natuurlike instinkte weet dat daar net een ware God bestaan en dat die mens gevalle is. (Dit staan in Romeine 1:18?20) Ons kan tot op ‘n punt saamstem met die Griekse Teosofie, tot op ‘n punt waar hulle saamstem met die Bybel, maar wanneer mense die Evangelie herinterpreteer en herdefinieer in die lig van ‘n Griekse wêreld visie, dan het ons ‘n probleem. Die Grieke het geglo aan dualisme. Hulle het geglo dat alles wat van vlees is sleg was, en dat alles wat van die gees was, goed was. ‘n Griek wat hierdie woorde lees: “In die begin was die Woord, en die Woord was by God, en die Woord was God,” ?(Joh. 1) kon daarmee saamstem, maar waar die Skrifte sê: “Die Woord het Vlees geword” kon hulle nie saamstem nie. (Joh. 1:14)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Grieke het geglo dat alle fisiese dinge sleg was net omdat dit fisies was. Die Bybel sê dat die geestelike en die vleeslike veronderstel is om in harmonie met mekaar saam te werk, en dit is nie veronderstel dat daar enige afwyking of konflikte tussen die twee moet wees nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die vlees is gevalle, dit is waar, maar daar is niks verkeerd met die fisiese elemente van die vlees nie. Augustinus het nie net die Bybel geherkontekstualiseer nie, hy het ook die Christendom geherdefinieer as ‘n Griekse Platoniese godsdiens. Augustinus het dinge gesê soos: Die enigste goeie ding van ‘n huwelik is om kinders te hê wat selibaat sal wees. (Kinders met geen seksuele verhoudings nie.) Die Manichane, (‘n Persiese?Christelike beweging in die derde eeu) wat beweer het dat die eerste sonde uit die huwelik verhouding ontstaan het, het hierdie idees in die Griekse wêreld ingestuur. Dit is hoekom Roomse Katolisisme tot vandag toe nie seksualiteit kan hanteer nie, dit is ook waarom daar so baie beperkinge en seksuele probleme onder die Roomse Katolieke bestaan. Mense het begin om die Bybel te herinterpreteer, hulle het die Joodse metode van midrasj verwerp en Griekse metodes begin gebruik.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tipologie en allegorie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Midrasj gebruik tipologie en allegorie om Skrif gedeeltes te illustreer en te verlig. Byvoorbeeld:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus is die Pasga Lam. Die simboliek van die Joodse Pasga illustreer die Bybelse leerstellings van versoening uitstekend maar nooit word die leerstellings van versoening gebaseer op simbolisme nie. Die
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           simboliek illustreer die leerstellings wat self duidelik in ander gedeeltes van die Skrifte aangehaal word. In die Gnostiese wêreld van die Griekse denke gebeur net die teenoorgestelde. Die Gnostiese wêreld maak daarop aanspraak dat hulle ‘n subjektiewe mistieke insig het in verband met simboliek wat hulle dan ook gnostisisme noem. Hulle herinterpreteer dan ook die eenvoudig betekenis van die teks in die lig van die gnosis. Vir gnostiese is simbolisme dan ook die basis van hulle dogma wat heeltemal in teenstelling is met die metodes van die Jode van ouds. Hierdie metodes het dan ook in die Kerk ingesluip deur mense wat beïnvloed was deur Philo. Philo het dan ook progressief in die Roomse Katolisisme stelsels ingesypel tot by ‘n punt waar Augustinus gesê het: “As God dan geweld gebruik het om Paulus tot bekering te bring, dan kan die Kerk ook geweld gebruik om mense tot bekering te bring,” Dit is hierdie dinge wat aanleiding gegee het tot die Kruistogte, die Spaanse Inkwisisie en andere. In stede van herkontekstualisering het hulle die Skrifte geherdefinieer. Hulle het ‘n Joodse Boek gelees asof dit ‘n Griekse boek is, dit was ‘n groot fout.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Reformasie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit het begin by Origen in die Ooste en Augustinus in die Weste en so het dit stadigaan oor die eeue versleg. In die Middel Eeue het dit baie sleg gegaan en dinge soos Skolastiek het in die prentjie gekom. Islam het Aristoteles se idees opgeraap, daarna het die Kruisvaarders dit terug gebring na Europa en in die Middeleeue Roomse Katolisisme. Moses Maimonidus het Judaïsme herskryf as ‘n Aristoteles godsdiens daarna met Thomas Aquinas ook die Christendom herskryf as ‘n Aristoteles godsdiens. Hierna het die Hervormers gekom en dit probeer regstel wat verkeerd gegaan het in die Middeleeue Katolisisme, maar ongelukkig, alhoewel die Hervormers dinamiese persoonlikhede was, was hulle nie dinamiese denkers nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Humanisme: Die fondasie van die Reformasie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Reformasie was gebore uit wat genoem word Humanisme. (Let op: Die eerste Humanisme was nie sekulêr nie, hulle was Christene.) Die beste humaniste was manne soos Thomas A Kempis, John Colet, en Jacques Lefèvre. Maar die grootste van hulle almal was Erasmus van Rotterdam. Luther, Calvyn, Zwingli en die meeste van die ander Hervormers het hulle idees van Erasmus gekry. Erasmus en die ander Humaniste het probeer om die Bybel te bestudeer en te leer in sy eenvoudige letterlike betekenis in ‘n poging om die Middeleeue korrupsie van Roomse katolisisme reg te stel. Hulle het dit beklemtoon dat die Bybel as literatuur en geskiedenis bestudeer moet word en so het hulle vir ons ‘n stelsel van historiese grammatika eksegese gegee wat tot vandag toe deur die Protestantse Kerke gebruik word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die probleem van die Hervormers is dat hulle net so ver gegaan het. Hulle het reëls gemaak wat hulle applikasie van historiese grammatika stelsels beheer het om die Middeleeue Katolisisme teen te staan en baie van hierdie reëls staan vandag nog. Een van hierdie reëls bepaal dan ook dat daar baie toepassings van die Skrifte kan wees maar dat daar net een interpretasie kan bestaan. Dit is ‘n totale mistasting. Die Talmoed vertel vir ons dat daar meervoudige interpretasies bestaan. Met wie het Jesus saamgestem? Met die Hervormers? Of met die rabbi’s?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die teken van die profeet Jona.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “ Maar Hy antwoord en sê vir hulle: 'n Slegte en owerspelige geslag soek na 'n teken, en geen teken sal aan hom gegee word nie, behalwe die teken van die profeet Jona.” (Mat. 12:39)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat is die “teken” van die profeet Jona? Op een plek sê Jesus: “Want soos Jona drie dae en drie nagte in die buik van die groot vis was, só sal die Seun van die mens drie dae en drie nagte in die hart van die aarde wees.”(Mat 12:40) Maar dieselfde tyd sê die Here dat dit as gevolg van die feit is dat Ninevé hulle bekeer het op die prediking van die profeet Jona. (Luk 11:32)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die boodskap hier is dat die Heidene tot bekering sal kom en die Jode nie, dit is ook ‘n teken van die profeet Jona. Hier is alreeds twee geloofwaardige interpretasies van hierdie teken. So, waar Protestante Bybel vertolking beweer dat daar net een interpretasie bestaan en dat die res net ‘n toepassing is, is nie waar nie, hulle is uit lyn uit met die Here self.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die verhaal van die Nuwe Skepping.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘ n Ander reël van Gereformeerde hermeneutiek sê: “As die eenvoudige bewoording van die Skrifte sin maak moet dan nie verder soek na ander betekenisse nie, vat dit soos dit daar staan en los dit.” Dit is ook nie waar nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer ‘n Joodse Christen van die eerste of die twee eeu n.C. die Evangelie van Johannes gelees het dan het hy dit verbind met die Boek Genesis. Johannes praat van ‘n Nuwe Skepping, dinge wat betrekking het op die eerste Skepping. Hy het gesien hoedat God se Gees oor die waters beweeg het en hoedat die eerste Skepping in Genesis geskape is, en nou het God se Gees weer oor die waters beweeg en die Nuwe Skepping is gebore in die Evangelie van Johannes. Die Skepping in Genesis praat van die klein liggie en die groot lig wat verwys na die son en die maan. In Johannes sien ons weer die klein liggie? Johannes die Doper en die Groot Lig? Jesus die Messias, in die Nuwe Skepping.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die vye boom in Joodse midrasj verteenwoordig metafories die Boom van die Lewe wat ons in die tuin in Genesis, en in Esegiël 47, en die Boek Openbaring sien.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Johannes 1:48, toe Natánael vir Jesus gevra het hoedat die Here hom so goed ken, het die Here geantwoord: Omdat “Ek jou onder die vyeboom gesien het.” Wat die Here hier vir Natánael gesê het was nie net dat Hy hom onder ‘n letterlike vyeboom gesien het nie, alhoewel dit deel was daarvan, wat die Here hier in midrasj gesê het was dit: Ek het jou in die Tuin gesien, van die begin van die Skepping van die wêreld af.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Deur om die Bybel as literatuur en geskiedenis te lees soos wat die Humaniste dit doen gaan jy net een gedeelte van die Skrifte sien. Die Humaniste het gereageer teen die Middeleeue skolastiek en Gnostisisme waarop Roomse Katolisisme gebaseer is, maar hulle benadering van die Skrifte het daartoe aanleiding gegee dat die diepte van die Skrifte uit hulle gesigsveld verdwyn het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Om Openbaring te verstaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Deur om van die historiese grammatika metodes (Streng volgens die reëls) gebruik te maak was die Hervormers daartoe instaat om waarhede soos Regverdigheid deur Geloof en die Gesag van Skrifte te ontdek, maar dit is al wat hulle kon sien en dit is waar hulle gestop het. Martin Luther het die Boek Romeine as die hoof boek van die Bybel gesien maar hy het die Boek Openbaring totaal verwerp terwyl Openbaring oor die Laaste Dae gaan. Luther het erken dat iemand met Protestante denkwyse nie hierdie Boek kan verstaan nie. Wat is verkeerd? Is die Boek Openbaring verkeerd of is dit die Protestantse denkwyse? Wees baie versigtig, Daniël (Dan. 12:4) en Johannes (Op. 10:4) is aangesê om hierdie dinge te verseël tot aan die einde, en in die volheid van God se tyd sal die interpretasie van hierdie Skrifte aan die getroue gelowiges geopenbaar word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer jy mense sien wat diagramme en kaarte optrek en wat dink dat hulle volle eskatologiese program van Openbaring uit geredeneer het, pasop! Hierdie dinge is verseël tot op die regte tyd. God sal dit op Sy manier en op Sy tyd openbaar en dit sal stukkie vir stukkie wees. Die eerste stap is om terug te beweeg en om die Bybel te lees as ‘n Joodse Boek in plaas van ‘n Griekse boek.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bybelse Literatuur genre.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Sendbriewe is kommentare op ander Skrifte, hulle vertel vir ons wat die ander Skrifte op ‘n baie praktiese vlak beteken. Dit is goed om die Sendbriewe as literatuur en geskiedenis te lees deur gebruik te maak van die historiese grammatika metodes. Maar daar is verskillende literatuur in die Bybel, verskillende literatuur genre, (skryfstyl, kuns voortbrengsels) wat God daarin geplaas het vir verskillende redes. Psalms? Hebreeuse digkuns, Openbaring –apokaliptiese literatuur. Die Evangelies? verhale; Spreuke? wysheid literatuur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons lees nie ‘n brief op dieselfde wyse as dig stuk nie. Ons lees nie die Narnia Kronieke (C.S. Lewis) op dieselfde wyse as tant Sarie se brief uit die Kaap nie. As jy die Sendbriewe lees dan sal jy sien dat die apostels die ander Boeke van die Bybel nie ge?interpreteer het deur ‘n historiese grammatika metode nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Boek Hebreërs is ‘n kommentaar op die simboliek van die Levitiese priesterorde en die tempel. Kyk na Galasiërs 4:24 en verder, die verhaal van die twee vroue? dit is ‘n midrasj op die doel van die Wet. Kyk na die Sendbrief van Judas, dit midrasj literatuur. Die apostels het nie die Skrifte volgens die Protestantse historiese grammatika reëls verklaar nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bybelse Profesie is ‘n patroon.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is verskillende soorte profesie in die Bybel. Die twee wat belangrik is om die Laaste Dae te verstaan is die Messiaanse profesie en, met betrekking tot hierdie profesie, is daar ook die Eskatologiese profesie. Wanneer ons na Bybelse profesie kyk dan is dit baie belangrik, omdat in ons Westerse denke met ons basis in die sestiende eeu se Humanisme wat sê dat profesie bestaan uit ‘n voorspelling en ‘n vervulling.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Joodse denke egter, is dit nie net ‘n kwessie van iets wat voorspel is en wat in vervulling gekom het nie, dit is ‘n verkeerde opvatting van Bybelse profesie, die Jode van ouds het profesie gesien as ‘n patroon van gebeure, dinge wat gebeur en weer gebeur, met ander woorde, daar is veelvuldige vervulling in een profesie, en elke vervulling, elke siklus leer ons meer oor die uiteindelike vervulling van die profesie. Byvoorbeeld: Gedurende ‘n hongersnood gaan Abraham na Egipte. (Gen. 12:10?20) God oordeel Farao en Abraham en sy nakomelinge kom uit Egipte en hulle vat die rykdomme van Egipte saam met hulle na die Beloofde Land. Abraham se ander nakomelinge ondervind egter dieselfde ondervindinge. Gedurende ‘n hongersnood gaan hulle ook na Egipte (Gen. 42) en weereens oordeel God Farao, ‘n bose koning. Abraham se nakomelinge kom uit Egipte en hulle vat Egipte se rykdom saam met hulle (Eks. 12:36) en hulle gaan die Beloofde Land.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat met Abraham gebeur het, gebeur ook met sy nakomelinge. Dan gebeur dieselfde met Jesus. “En toe hulle teruggegaan het, verskyn daar 'n engel van die HERE in 'n droom aan Josef en sê: Staan op, neem die Kindjie en sy moeder en vlug na Egipte, en bly daar totdat ek jou sê; want Herodes gaan die Kindjie soek om Hom dood te maak. Hy het toe opgestaan, die Kindjie en sy moeder in die nag geneem en na Egipte vertrek. En hy was daar tot die dood van Herodes, sodat die woord vervul sou word wat die Here gespreek het deur die profeet: Uit Egipte het Ek my Seun geroep.” (Mat. 2: 12?15) Mattheus sê dat toe die Here Jesus uit Egipte gekom het, na die slegte koning se dood is die Profesie van Hosea vervul. “Toe Israel 'n kind was, het Ek hom liefgehad, en uit Egipte het Ek my seun geroep. (Hos. 11:1)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hosea hoofstuk 11 gaan oor die Eksodus, oor wat met Moses gebeur het, volgens die Historiese grammatika reëls word hier gepraat van die Eksodus en nie oor die Messias nie, maar dit wil voorkom asof Mattheus hierdie Skrif gedeelte buite alle redelike konteks aanhaal en dit verander sodat dit oor Jesus gaan. Was Mattheus verkeerd? Of is daar iets verkeerd met Protestantse interpretasie van die Bybel? Daar is niks verkeerd met Mattheus nie, en daar is ook niks verkeerd met die Nuwe Testament nie maar daar is iets verkeerd met ons Protestantse mentaliteit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie ‘n Voorspelling nie, maar ‘n patroon.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Joodse idee van profesie is nie voorspellings nie maar ‘n patroon. Abraham het uit Egipte gekom toe God Farao geoordeel het. Abraham se nakomelinge kom uit Egipte toe ‘n bose koning geoordeel was.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dan word ‘n ander bose koning geoordeel en die Messias kom uit Egipte, hier sien ons verskeie vervulling van profesie. Volgens midrasj is Israel ‘n indirekte verwysing na Yeshua (Jesus) die Messias. Wanneer jy verse sien soos: Israel my heerlikheid, my eersgeborene, dan is dit midrasj verwysings na die Messias. Maar dan, in 1 Kor. 10 gebeur daar iets: Ons kom uit Egipte uit. Paulus vertel vir ons dat Egipte die beeld, die simbool van die wêreld is. Farao wat deur die Egiptenare vergoddelik en wat as God aanbid was, is ook die simbool van die duiwel, die god van hierdie wêreld. Net soos wat Moses ‘n verbond met bloed gesluit het en die mense met bloed besprinkel het, net so het Jesus ook ‘n verbond gesluit. Moses het vir veertig dae gevas, en so ook Jesus. Jesus is ‘n Profeet soos Moses, wat in Deut.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           18:18 geprofeteer is. Net soos wat Moses die kinders van Israel uit Egipte deur die water in die Beloofde Land ingelei het, so lei Jesus ons ook uit die wêreld deur die doopwater na die hemel. Weereens ‘n
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           patroon. Maar dan word die perd en sy ruiter in die see gewerp. (Eks. 15:1) Ons sing die lied van Moses? die perd en sy ruiter is in die see gewerp? Op. 15: 3. Hoekom? Dit is ‘n patroon, die uiteindelike betekenis van die uittog uit Egipte is die opstanding en die wegraping van die Kerk. Die oordele wat ons in Eksodus sien word in Openbaring herhaal. Net soos wat Farao se towenaars daartoe instaat was om die wonderwerke van Moses en Aäron te vervals, gaan die Antichris en die valse profeet ook die wonderwerke van Jesus en Sy Getuienisse vervals. Hulle het Josef se beendere met die Eksodus (13:19) saam met hulle uit Egipte gebring. Hoekom? Die wat in Christus gesterwe het sal eerste opstaan, dit is patroon. Dit is die outyd se Joodse denkwyse wat die Nuwe Testament voortgebring het, hulle het nie na profesie gekyk as ‘n voorspelling nie maar as ‘n patroon. Om te kan weet wat in die toekoms gaan gebeur moet jy gaan kyk wat in die verlede gebeur het. Daar is veelvuldige vervullings en elke suksesvolle vervulling vertel vir ons iets oor die uiteindelike vervulling daarvan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die oplossing van die vergelyking.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jy sal nooit die Boek Openbaring verstaan met die beperkte benadering van Bybelse interpretasie wat in die Protestantse kringe gehandhaaf word nie. Midrasj is soos ‘n kwadratiese vergelyking of ‘n baie komplekse tweede orde differensiale vergelyking, ‘n dertien of ‘n veertien stap vergelyking. Sommige mense neem die eerste stap van historiese grammatiese eksegese en dan dink hulle die vergelyking is opgelos. Daar is niks verkeerd met wat hulle doen nie, maar wat hulle nie doen nie is baie verkeerd en die vergelyking word nie opgelos nie. Die grammatika eksegese is ‘n belangrike eerste stap en dit is goed om die Sendbriewe te lees, maar dit is al. Dit vat die wysheid van die profete van ouds om waarlik hierdie dinge te kan verstaan. “Hier kom die wysheid te pas. Wie die verstand het, laat hom die getal van die dier bereken??” (Op. 13:18)? Dit is nie die wysheid van die sestiende eeu nie maar die wysheid van die Eerste Eeu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jer. 6:16: “So spreek die HERE: Staan op die weë, en kyk en vra na die ou paaie, waar tog die goeie weg is, en wandel daarin; en julle sal rus vind vir julle siel. Maar hulle het gesê: Ons wil daarin nie wandel nie.” †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Tue, 01 Apr 2025 12:22:21 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/midrash-afrikaans</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Metatrone - Afrikaans</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/metatrone-afrikaans</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Metatrone: Die Engel van die Here.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Maar Jakob het alleen agtergebly, en 'n Man het met hom geworstel tot dagbreek. En toe Hy sien dat Hy hom nie kon oorwin nie, slaan Hy hom op sy heupbeen, sodat die heupbeen van Jakob uit lit geraak het in die worsteling met Hom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe sê Hy: Laat My gaan, want die dag het gebreek. Maar hy antwoord: Ek sal U nie laat gaan nie tensy dat U my seën. En Hy vra hom: Hoe is jou naam? En hy antwoord: Jakob. Toe sê Hy: Jy sal nie meer Jakob genoem word nie, maar Israel; want jy het geworstel met God en met die mense en het oorwin. Daarop vra Jakob en sê: Maak tog u Naam bekend! En Hy antwoord: Waarom vra jy tog na my Naam? En Hy het hom daar geseën. Toe noem Jakob die plek Pniël; want, het hy gesê, ek het God gesien van aangesig tot aangesig, en tog is my lewe gered. En die son het vir hom opgegaan net toe hy Pnuel verby was; en hy was mank aan sy heup.” (Gen. 32:24?31).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die femur, dybeen is die sterkste been in die menslike liggaam van ‘n volwasse man, dit sal nie breek onder die gewig van ‘n klein motor nie. God deel met Jakob se menslike krag deur om sy femur uit lit uit te plaas en dit het ‘n dubbele betekenis ? dit verduidelik die “Donker nag van die siel” ondervinding, dinge wat met Jakob gebeur en met elke gelowige by ‘n sekere stadium in hulle lewe gebeur. Dit is ook ‘n beeld van die Groot Verdrukking, die tyd van benoudheid van Jakob. Dit was Jakob se benoudheid toe hy ook deur hierdie donker periode tot die einde van die nag gegaan het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Kerk sal uit die Verdrukking weggeneem word terwyl die ongeredde Jode deur dit sal gaan. Jakob sien God van Aangesig tot aangesig by Pniël, wat “kom uit” in Hebreeus beteken”. In ons toere deur die Heilige Land neem ons mense na hierdie spesifieke spruit waar dit plaasgevind het? die Spruit van Jabok? Pniël waar Jakob met die Engel van God geworstel het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is baie engele van die Here, maar daar is net Een wat “Die Engel” van die Here genoem word? “HaMelach Adonai”? met ‘n bepalende lidwoord. Die rabbi’s het hierdie Man as die Engel geïdentifiseer alhoewel Hy as ‘n mens verskyn het. Op baie plekke word dit gesê dat engele in ‘n menslike gedaante verskyn het soos by Jesus se graf, en die gevalle engele (Nephilim) in Genesis en ook in die Boek Judas? wat in menslike gedaantes verskyn het en wat gemeenskap met vroue gehad het, dit is ook opgeteken in die Apokriewe boek van Henog.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Engel van die Here is ‘n vleeslike gedaante van iemand wat Jakob sê die Gestalte van God het. Op geen manier kanselleer dit egter die unieke vleeswording van Jesus in die skoot van die diensmaagd wat die profesie van Jesaja 7:14 vervul het nie. God het ‘n Menslike Gestalte aangeneem en ‘n mens net soos ons geword, sonder sonde, maar in ‘n gedaante van sondige vlees. Daar was iets baie spesiaal en uniek oor die vleeswording en die daaropvolgende geboorte van Jesus. Maar hierdie vleeswording was nie die eerste keer dat God ‘n mens geword het nie alhoewel dit die eerste keer was wat Hy in ‘n embrioniese ontvangenis gekom het. Daar is ook ander vleeswordings van God in die Ou Testament.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe Adam en Eva gehoor het hoe God in die tuin gewandel het, is ek oortuig daarvan dat volgens spreuke 8 en Johannes 1 dit Jesus was. Toe Abraham die drie manne gesien het, het hy nie die Drie Eenheid gesien nie, maar meer aanvaarbaar was dit Jesus en die twee engele wat ook by Sy graf gesien was. Ook dit maak nie die unieke vleeswording in Maria se skoot tot niet nie. Dit is toe God ‘n mens soos ons geword het maar dit was nie toe God vir die eerste keer ‘n mens geword het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer daar vir Jode en Arabiere getuig word is daar twee probleme: Die Drie Eenheid en die vleeswording; Een God in drie, drie in een? en die idee dat God mens geword het. Wanneer aan Moslems getuig word dan is dit nooit ‘n goeie idee om te begin deur om aan hulle te vertel dat Jesus die Seun van God is nie. Vir hulle beteken dit dat God ‘n verhouding gehad het met ‘n bose vrou en vir hulle is dit lasterlik. Dit word gesien as ‘n heidense konsep, soos Herkules wat ‘n nakomeling is van ‘n verhouding tussen Zeus en ‘n mense vrou.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Seunskap moet op ‘n ander manier verklaar word as daar aan ‘n Moslem getuig word. Wanneer met Jode gepraat word is die verdediging van die Drie Eenheid en die Godheid van Christus ‘n bietjie anders. Somtyds doen die rabbi’s ons werk vir ons en hulle eie woorde kan aangehaal word om die idee van God wat mens geword het te oorkom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe Rabbi Menachem Schneerson gelewe het? het die rabbi’s altyd gesê: “Wat, het Hy uit die dood opgestaan? is jy siek?” Rabbi Menachem Schneerson ‘n rabbi van die Lubavitch tak wat die hoof was van die Hasidiese beweging.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Een dag het ek in Tel Aviw by die Ben Gurion lughawe met die Hasidim by hulle vertoon lokaal gepraat, hulle was besig om aansoek vorms uit te deel vir mense wat ‘n Hasid wil word. Oral in Israel is daar foto’s van die afgestorwe Joodse Rabbi Menachem Schneerson, ook geken as die Melech Meshiach – Koning Messias – wat hulle hom genoem het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Hasidim glo dat hulle rabbi, wat die Tsadek of die rebbe genoem word, die re?inkarneerde geestelike seun van die stigter van die Hasidiese beweging is? Rabbi Yosef Yitschok Schneerson, en dit word oorgedra van vader na seun.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Menachem Schneerson word gesê, het net die gees van die “Besch.” Dit is alles Gnostisisme en re? inkarnasie. Hasidiese Jode is vasgevang in die okkulte. Hy was nie ‘n direkte afstammeling van Debeshk self nie maar iemand wat getroud was met ‘n afstammeling van Debeshk en hy het ook nie ‘n seun of ‘n dogter gehad nie, geen erfgenaam nie. Ek sê toe vir hom in Hebreeus: “Jy het ‘n probleem, niemand kan die rabbi wees in sy plek nie.” Hulle antwoord: “hu Yakum M’hametim –Hy gaan uit die dood opstaan.” “So julle sê vir my dat julle glo dat ‘n Joodse Messias uit die dood gaan opstaan?” Dit is al wat ek wou weet!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie idee dat God in ‘n menslike gestalte kan verskyn word ook met betrekking tot Melchisedek wat ‘n tiende ontvang het en wat geen vader of moeder gehad het nie verbind. Hierdie is sekerlik ‘n tipe van Christus meer ‘n Christophani, ‘n Ou Testamentiese se manifestasie van God in ‘n sekere menslike gestalte. In die mistieke Judaïsme se Kabbala is sy primêre doel geken as die Zohar en dit kan aangehaal word om te demonstreer dat God ‘n menslike gedaante kan aanneem. Maar wat maak ons met die
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ortodokse Jode? Hoe oortuig jy hulle met die idee dat God mens geword het en dat dit nie ‘n Christelike konsep is nie maar Joodse konsep? Jy kan sê dat die opstanding van die Messias wat moes kom en sterf en uit die dood opstaan? nie ‘n Christelike uitvindsel is nie omdat hulle dit self glo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Begin by die Boek Maleagi, wie se naam kan gelykwaardig verklaar word as? “my boodskapper” of “my engel”? Die Griekse woord anglios kom van die Hebreeuse idee van engel. Alle engele in Hebreeus beteken boodskappers. Maar die Messias moes ‘n unieke Boodskapper wees. Maleagi sê: 3:1 “Kyk, Ek stuur my boodskapper wat die weg voor My uit sal baan; dan sal skielik na sy tempel kom die Here na wie julle soek, naamlik die Engel van die verbond, na wie julle 'n begeerte het. Kyk, Hy kom, sê die HERE van die leërskare.” Hierdie “Engel van die verbond”? is die Here wat in die tempel is en wat daarin aanbid word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Judaïsme is daar ‘n konsep wat “duval” genoem word, die Aramese ekwivalente was “mamre” en die Griekse ekwivalente is “Logos”. In Johannes se Evangelie in Grieks is dit “enarchae”: In die begin? kai ho logos: was die Woord. Die begin was die Woord, die Woord was? Theon;? dit was God. Dit is Mamre, Duval? beide die Grieke en die Jode het hierdie idee van die Woord van God verstaan en dat God se vleeswording identies was. Die Hebreërs het die duval en mamre verstaan? die vleeswording van die Woord wat God se Skeppings Verteenwoordiger en ook God se Reddings Verteenwoordiger was. Die Grieke kon met hiermee saamstem maar in vers 14 van Johannes waar die Skrif sê: “En die Woord het vlees geword (Sarx in Grieks, Besor in Hebreeus) het hulle ‘n groot probleem gehad omdat hulle gedink het dat God onaantasbaar is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Middel van die Troon.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Woord van die Here word ook nie net ‘melech habrit,’ (Die Engel van die Verbond) genoem nie maar ook die Metatrone, uit die Grieks? Meta – middel? van die troon. Daar is twee Griekse konsepte vir die troon: Die troon van oordeel en die troon van beloning. Ongeredde mense verskyn voor die troon van oordeel of die oordeeltroon.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God se mense verskyn voor die bema wat dieselfde woord is wat gebruik word vir die Griekse skeidsregters wanneer hulle op die troon gaan staan om belonings uit te deel aan die wat in die Olimpiese spele suksesvol deel geneem het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rabbi Simeon Ben Yochai het geleer dat volgens die Zohar, Volume 3, bladsy 227 van die Amsterdamse uitgawe, dat die middelste pilaar in die Godheid die Metatrone is wat vrede daarbo gebring het volgens die heerlike staat daar. Hulle identifiseer hierdie Engel met wie Jakob geworstel het en wat in Maleagi verskyn het met God Self.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle sê dit is deur Hom dat God vrede op aarde sal bring soos wat Hy dit in die Hemel gebring het en hulle sê ook dat God die gebede sal antwoord wat in die Naam van die Metatrone gemaak word. Die Kabbala leer dat God meervoudig is, een God in drie persone, of soos ons in Hebreeus sê: “shma Israel Adonai Elohenu Adonai eched, baruch haShem kvodo u malchuto la’olam v’ed amen.” Wanneer die Jode aan Yeshua vra: Wat is die grootste gebod, dan sê Hy: “Hoor o Israel die Here onse God is ‘n enige God, julle moet die Here julle God liefhê met julle hele hart en met jou hele siel en met al julle krag.” Shema
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Israel Adonai Elohenu. Nou sien ons Adonai, in Hebreeus is dit Yahweh, hulle neem aan dat Naam van God onuitspreekbaar is? die Here onse God, nie Elohym nie, daar is nie ‘n Hebreeuse woord vir God nie? net vir gode. Daar is ‘n afgekorte vorm El, maar daar is nie ‘n Hebreeuse woord vir God in enkelvoud nie. Ons het El? Eliyon of El?Shaddai, maar daar is nie ‘n Hebreeuse woord vir God nie? net vir gode. “Shema Israel Adonai Elohenu Adonai echad.” ‘n Ketterse rabbi, ‘n Aristoteliaan in die Middeleeue, ongeveer in die jaar 100, by die naam van Rambam, Moshe ben Maimonides, het die betekenis van die Hebreeuse woord Echad en Yahid verander. Yahid is die Hebreeuse digitale numeriese “een” in Bybelse Hebreeus. In moderne Hebreeus is die woord vir “een”? Echad. Rabbi Moshe ben Maimonides die Rambam het dit verander omdat hy dinge wou weg wys van die Godheid van Jesus af.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As ek die Shema wil translitereer inplaas van vertaal dan sal ek sê: Hoor o Israel, die Here ons God is een in ‘n eenheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die woord Echad is dieselfde woord wat vir Adam en Eva gebruik word, die vrou en man sal een vlees word? Echad, om aan te kleef is “Devic”. Dit is dieselfde woord echad, ‘n meervoudige eenheid. In die Psalms? hoe goed is dit wanneer die broeders saam woon? “hine Ma Tov U’Manaim Shevet Achim Gam Yachad,” is dieselfde idee. Dit is nie die nommer een nie, dit is ‘n meervoudige eenheid soos om een vlees te word, ‘n eenvormigheid soos in “achut.” Die Shema laat nie net toe nie maar ondersteun ook die meervoudigheid van die Godheid ?en Judaïsme self leer dat God ‘n Enige God is met ‘n meervoudig natuur. So die Rabbiniese argument dat die Christelike geloof in Jesus die Messias? God is, en dat dit ‘n Heidense oorsprong het, kan weerlê word. Die Joodse Skrifte word nie verdraai nie, ook is dit nie vreemd aan die Joodse denke soos wat die rabbi’s wil hê mense, Jood en Heiden moet glo nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle mag miskien nog die Messiasskap van Jesus verwerp maar hulle kan nie Jesus se Godheid verwerp en dit baseer op ‘n idee dat dit vreemd is aan die Joodse denke, om dit te doen sou beteken dat hulle? hulle eie Joodse wysgere (Sages) moet verwerp.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sommige rabbi’s is beïnvloed deur skrywers soos Rabbi Samuel Levene wat geskryf het: “Neem jy Jesus, ek sal God neem.” Maar geleerde rabbi’s en Joodse professors in universiteite wat die Nuwe Testament uit ‘n Joodse perspektief bestudeer het? het dit nie afgeskryf as “Goyisha” nie, ‘n heidense verdraaiing van ‘n Joodse denke of Joodse geskrifte. Mense soos Professor Pinkus Lepede en gewese Professor Bavid Fluesler in Israel, of Jacob Neusner van die Verenigde State, en ‘n Joodse geleerde? Gesev Remnesh van die Dooie See rolle Kommissie by Oxford, het almal die Joodsheid daarvan erken. Jacob Moisna het geargumenteer dat dit kern Joodse literatuur is wat ‘n belangrike skakel is in intertestamentiese literatuur soos die Makkabeërs met die apokriewe en die vroeë Midrasjim. Sommige rabbi’s sê ook dit is kern Joodse literatuur en hulle het nie ‘n probleem daarmee nie. Ortodokse Rabbi Pinkus Lepede, Professor in Hebreeus by die Hebreeuse universiteit erken dat die Opstanding van Jesus uit ‘n Joodse perspektief nie uit ‘n akademiese oogpunt ontken kan word nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar wanneer dit kom by ‘n persoonlike geloof dan het ook die Joodse geleerdes ‘n groot probleem. Hulle systap dit deur om te beweer dat Jesus ‘n Messias vir die Heidene was en nie vir die Jode nie, maar as hulle Christelikheid as nie?Joods verwerp dan moet hulle Judaïsme ook as nie? Joods verwerp.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God word in ‘n meervoudvorm aanbid volgens die Zohar. Die Kabbala praat oor die boom van die lewe; gebede word in die Naam van die Metatrone verhoor; en dit is die Metatrone wat vrede sal bring. In Exodus 24:1 staan: “Daarna het Hy vir Moses gesê: Klim na die HERE toe op,?” Rabbi Verchai leer die volgende: “God sê vir Moses, kom op na die Here, Dit is die Metatrone. Hy is op sy naam Metatrone geroep omdat in hierdie Naam word twee unieke dinge voorgestel wat Sy karakter uitbeeld. Hy is beide God en Boodskapper. Daar word ook ‘n derde idee in die naam Metatrone geimpliseer naamlik ‘n wagter of bewaarder. Want in Chaldeërs (Wat Aramees is) word ‘n wagter ook “Matherot”? genoem, en omdat hy die wagter of bewaarder van die wêreld is word hy ook geken as die bewaarder van Israel.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die uniekheid van die hierdie naam word in Psalm 121:4 genoem waar ons leer dat Hy God is oor die hele wêreld omdat alle dinge aan Sy mag onderworpe is. Hierdie Metatrone, die Engel van die Here, wat mens geword het volgens Judaïsme, wat vrede op die aarde gebring het soos wat Hy vrede in die hemel gebring het, in wie se Naam ons bid, aan Hom behoort alle mag en gesag in die hemele en op aarde. Hy wat die Bewaarder is van Israel sluimer of slaap nie. Die Rabbi’s sê dit is die Metatrone: “Hine Lo Yanum Veh Lo Yshon Shomer Israel” – “Die bewaarder van Israel sluimer of slaap nie.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So sien ons in Exodus 21:4 dat die God wat verhoog is ook die God is wat met Moses gepraat het en gesê het: “Sê vir hom dat hy moet opkom na Jehovah, Adonai, Yahweh wat die Metatrone is.” Die Metatrone is dus die Boodskapper van Yahweh. Die Engel van die Here is Yahweh wat somtyds verbind word aan die Naam van God wat ook verwys na die Shekinah, die Heerlikheid van die Here. God is in die Shekinah? die Heilige Gees? Ruach HaKodesh. Op ‘n manier is die Metatrone God en die Shekinah dieselfde. Hulle is almal Jehovah maar ook verskillende Persone. Die Shekinah, die Metatrone is Yahweh, hulle is Een? Echad, nie yachid nie? maar Echad, maar ook Drie. Is dit Christelik? Dit is Judaïsme!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Verlosser.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer Hy sê: “Kom op,” dan is dit asof Hy sê? “kom op na die plek van heerlikheid” waar die Engel is, die Verlosser.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Onthou, niemand kan na die Grote God toe kom nie omdat dit in Ex. 33:20 geskrywe staan: ?“??Want geen mens kan My sien en bly lewe nie.” Ons as Jode glo dat Moses in alle goddelike kennis deur niemand anders as die Metatrone opgevoed is nie. (Haraba Dalet? uit die Mentuah uitgawe.) En die Metatrone is nie net God nie maar ook die Verlosser? en Jakob sien hierdie Metatrone en bly lewe, dit is die enigste manier hoe ons God kan sien en bly lewe en om daaroor te kan praat. Dink aan die Nuwe Testament. Johannes die Apostel was ‘n fisiese bloedverwant van Jesus en hy het Jesus geken en Hom gevolg, hy was ‘n dissipel van Jesus, hy het Hom persoonlik geken maar toe hy Jesus in Sy Goddelike heerlikheid op Patmos gesien het was hy vreesbevange. Jy kan nie dit aanskou nie. Toe sê God: “Kom op hierheen, en Ek sal jou toon wat ná hierdie dinge moet gebeur.” Johannes moes verander word, weggeraap word en opgeneem word om dit te aanskou. Hy kon dit nie in sy mensheid sien en bly lewe nie. Hy kon Jesus sien, God wat mens geword het maar hy kon nie Jesus as God aanskou nie sonder om ‘n sekere bonatuurlike verandering te ondergaan om dit moontlik te maak nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Metatrone is die goyel, die Verlosser. ‘n “Goel” in Hebreeus beteken letterlik? “een wat terugkoop.” In die Zohar lees ons: “Rabbi Simeon Ben Zoccai het my na die geheime binnekamers van mistieke Judaïsme geneem, dit is die reddende huwelik van God, en aan my getoon dat die Metatrone van ewigheid af bestaan. Dit is nie net ‘n gewone mistieke kamer nie, maar ‘n verborgenheid van die reddende kennis van God, die verborgenheid van God se redding, en hy het aan my getoon dat die Metatrone die Verlosser is, en nog meer, Hy bestaan van ewigheid af.” So, volgens die Zohar Breshiet (Bladsy 126) Midrash K’olam, bestaan die Metatrone van ewigheid af.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Miga 5:2 lees ons: “En jy, Betlehem Éfrata, klein om te wees onder die geslagte van Juda, uit jou sal daar vir My uitgaan een wat 'n Heerser in Israel sal wees; en sy uitgange is uit die voortyd, uit die dae van die ewigheid.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Letop sy uitgang is van ewigheid af. Die Messias sal gebore word in Betlehem wat ewig bestaan. Wel, sommige mense sal argumenteer en sê: “Is dit ‘n Christelike interpretasie, of ‘n Christelike verdraaiing van ons Hebreeuse Skrifte?” Nee, dit is Rabbi Simeon Ben Zoccai wat die Zohar geskryf het en nie Christene nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ingeligte Jode moet Judaïsme verwerp as hulle Christelikheid verwerp. Om Jesus te verwerp moet jy die Tora ook verwerp. Die probleem vir ongeredde Jode is nie dat hulle Jesus verwerp nie, dit is die gevolg van hulle probleem, hulle probleem is hulle verwerp Moses en die Tora. Jesus sê: “As julle Moses geglo het dan sal julle My ook geglo het.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die probleem is ‘n verwerping van Judaïsme, die ware Judaïsme en die Tora, hulle glo aan ‘n ander Judaïsme wat deur die Rabbi’s uitgevind is na die vernietiging van die tweede tempel wat begin by die Raad van Yagim deur Rabbi Yocanin Ben Voccai, dit is wat hulle glo, hulle glo nie aan die Tora nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Genesis 24:2 lees ons: “Toe sê Abraham aan sy dienaar, die oudste van sy huis…” Wie is die dienaar wat hier na verwys word? Rabbi Nehori sê dit kan nie anders verstaan word as dat die uitdrukking deur die woord “avdo” uit die Hebreeus “dienskneg” beteken nie. Sy dienskneg, die dienskneg van God, die naaste aan sy diens—Metatrone. Hy is aangestel om die liggame wat in die grafte is te verheerlik. Dit is die betekenis van die woorde, Abraham sê vir sy dienskneg, aan die dienskneg van God. Hierdie dienskneg is die Metatrone, die oudste van God se Huis, Hy was die eersgeborene van God se Skepping wat die regeerder is van alles wat God het omdat God alles in Sy mag gegee het en Hom ook aangestel oor al Sy “savaot”? dit is oor Sy leërmag. Dit is wat Judaïsme leer oor die Metatrone. Hy is aangestel om die liggame wat in die grafte is te verheerlik. Wat sê Job? 19:26: “En nadat hulle so my vel afgeskeur het, sal ek nogtans uit my vlees God aanskou;?” Judaïsme leer dat die enigste manier waardeur Job God met sy eie oë sou kon sien en nie ‘n ander een na die vlees wat in die graf kan vergaan nie, was dat hy die Metatrone sal sien.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So, ons het hierdie unieke Boodskapper van God wat die middelste pilaar is van die Godheid, wat van ewigheid af bestaan, in wie se Naam gebede geantwoord word, wat vrede op aarde kan bring soos in die hemele. Hy is die Verlosser. Hy is in die Shekinah en die Shekinah is in Hom. Hy is God se
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verteenwoordiger van redding. Hy word geïdentifiseer met Devar (Ook geken as Mamre). En nou sal Hy op ‘n sekere wyse die liggame van die wat dood is in die grafte verheerlik.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is wat Judaïsme leer na die tyd van die Makkabeërs gedurende die tweede tempel tydperk toe daar ‘n diepere kennis van die Woord van God deur die outydse wysgere ontstaan het, en die Nuwe Testament stem hiermee saam. Daar was ‘n groeiende verwagting van dinge wat alreeds in die Skrifte was soos die opstanding, ewige oordeel en die redding van die Heidene. Jesus het gekom en hierdie konsepte verder ontwikkel, met ander woorde die ontdekking van hierdie diepere dinge in die Skrifte het die pad oopgemaak vir die Messias om te kom. Idees soos dat alle nasies aan ‘n Joodse God sal glo was algemeen bekend en ook die konsep van die koms van ‘n Messias soos gesien in die Ou Testament, maar nooit op die wyse wat die Nuwe Testament praat van die Christus nie. Dit was iets wat daar is maar wat nie verstaan was in die tyd van Christus nie. Die Christendom leer dat hierdie verwagting oorgegaan het op die Apostels.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus sê dat die sleutels van die Joodse leiers weggeneem sal word en aan ander gegee sal word? die Apostels? Ha Schlechim. Wat die Zohar doen, doen die Kabbala en mistieke Judaïsme? hulle probeer om die verlore kennis van die outydse rabbi’s te neem en dit terug te gee deur die mistieke en die okkulte. Die rabbi’s erken dat hulle die sleutels verloor het. Onthou? Jesus het gesê dat die sleutels van hulle weggeneem sal word en vir ander gegee sal word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Judaïsme erken die rabbi’s dat hulle die diepere kennis van die Bybel, en hoe om dit te interpreteer? verloor het. Ten spyte van die Midrasjim erken hulle dat hulle dit verloor het. Ons weet dat Jesus dit vir Sy Apostels gegee het wat ook Jode was. Wat die Kabbala probeer doen is om die verlore geheime te herstel. Die Kabbala bevat egter baie verkeerde dinge? astrologie, numerologie? en dit is meer Hellenisties as Hebreërs.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar ten spyte van alles wat die rabbi’s probeer doen het om die verlore kennis weer te herstel toe die tempel vernietig is, het hulle tog tot die slotsom gekom dat alle dinge afhanklik is van die Metatrone. Die ewige bestaan van God, wat ook die Verlosser is, die Een wat vrede bring, die Een op wie se skouers alle heerskappy is, en die Een in wie se Naam God gebede beantwoord. Hulle leer altyd, maar kom nooit tot kennis van die Waarheid nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Koning van die konings.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rabbi Akiva, ‘n baie ou en belangrike rabbi na Rambam wat die mees belangrike rabbi in die in die geskiedenis van Judaïsme is, vertel vir ons oor die tittel van die Metatrone waar sy natuur geopenbaar word in Mennachi, Bladsy 37, kolom 2. Hy sê: “Die Metatrone is die engel van die prins van God se Aangesig; die Engel, die Prins van die Wet, die Engel van die Prins van die Lewe, die Engel van die Prins van Heerlikheid, die Engel van die Prins van die tempel, die Engel van die Prins van konings, die Engel van die Prins van Heersers, die Engel van die Prins van die Hoog Verhewe magtige prinse in die hemele en op aarde.” Dit gaan verder en sê dat die Metatrone ‘n Heerser oor al die heersers is, oor alle magtige konings, daarom noem die Kabbala, die chasidic Kabbala, en die Zohar hom die Metatrone, “Mer Yasis”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit beteken Hy regeer met mag en oorheersing omdat Hy die begin is van die wee van God soos in Spreuke 8:22?36:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Die HERE het my berei as eersteling van sy weg, voor sy werke, van ouds af. Van ewigheid af is ek geformeer, van die begin af, van die voortyd van die aarde af. Toe daar nog geen wêreldvloede was nie, is ek gebore; toe fonteine, swaar van water, nog nie daar was nie; voordat die berge ingesink het, voor die heuwels is ek gebore; toe Hy die aarde en die velde en al die stoffies van die wêreld nog nie gemaak het nie. Toe Hy die hemele berei het, was ek daar; toe Hy 'n kring afgetrek het op die oppervlakte van die wêreldvloed; toe Hy die wolke daarbo bevestig het, toe die bronne van die wêreldvloed sterk geword het; toe Hy vir die see sy grens gestel het, dat die waters sy bevel nie sou oortree nie; toe Hy die fondamente van die aarde vasgelê het?? toe was ek 'n kunstenaar naas Hom, en ek was dag vir dag vol verlustiging en het gespeel voor sy aangesig altyd, en het gespeel op sy wêreldrond, en my verlustiginge was met die mensekinders. Luister dan nou na my, seuns; want gelukkig is hulle wat my weë bewaar.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luister na tug en word wys, en verwerp dit nie. Gelukkig is die mens wat na my luister, om dag vir dag te waak aan my deure, by die syposte van my poorte die wag te hou. Want hy wat my vind, het die lewe gevind en verkry 'n welbehae van die HERE. Maar hy wat my mis, benadeel sy eie lewe; almal wat my haat, het die dood lief.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die rabbi’s leer dat dit die Metatrone is. Wat sê dit? Wat sê die Nuwe Testament? Die begin was die Woord en die Woord was God. Alle dinge het deur Hom ontstaan en sonder Hom is niks gemaak nie, in Hom was die lewe en die lewe is die Lig van die mense. Hy wat My vind, vind die Metatrone. Die rabbi’s sê jy moet die Metatrone vind om die lewe te verkry. En as jy teen die Metatrone gesondig het en Hom ander lelike name noem soos Yeshua in plaas van Sy regte Naam Yeshua, sal jy die dood vind. Maar Exodus 20: 19 sê: “En hulle het vir Moshe Rabbeinu gesê: Spreek u met ons, dat ons kan luister; maar laat God nie met ons spreek nie, anders sterwe ons.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Met die lees van hierdie gedeelte en met die wete dat my volk? die kinders van Israel? nooit God nader sonder die middelaars werk van ‘n priester of ‘n hoë priester nie, het ek na Rabbi Simeon Ben Voccai gegaan om uit te vind of enige sterweling en sondige mens dit kan waag om tot God te gaan sonder ‘n middelaar. Ek het die volgende antwoord gekry: Dit is ‘n uittreksel uit die Kabbala, die Zohar volume 2? oor Eksodus bladsy 51 van die Amsterdamse uitgawe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Om die weg van die boom van die lewe te hou is daar maar een middelaar tussen God en die mens en dit is die Metatrone.” Maar tog is die hoë priester ‘n middelaar maar op ‘n manier is hy nie ‘n baie goeie middelaar nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat sê die Boek Hebreërs? Ons het ‘n meer volmaakte Hoë Priester uit ‘n ander orde. Dit was Melgisedek, die Metatrone? die Enigste Middelaar tussen God en die mens, die Middelste Pilaar van die Godheid wat van ewigheid af bestaan, deur wie God die Wêreld geskape het en deur Wie dit onderhou word, en dat God net gebede in Sy Naam sal beantwoord. Alle heerskappy behoort aan Hom en die
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           verborgenheid van saligheid is in Hom. Hy is die Verlosser en die Enigste Middelaar tussen God en die mens. Die Jode vra waar kry ons as Christene dit? In die Zohar!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sentraal tot die Kabbala is die boom van die lewe. ‘n Joodse Christen, ‘n Messiaanse Jood of ‘n Joodse gelowige in Jesus Christus wat die Evangelie van Johannes aan die einde van die eerste eeu gelees het sou baie duidelik gesien het dat dit ‘n Midrasj is oor die skepping in Genesis of “Berashith”. Joh. 1,2 en 3 is ‘n Midrasj oor Genesis 1, 2&amp;amp;3.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hy sou gesien dat God in Genesis in die ou Skepping gewandel het en nou in Johannes wandel God in die nuwe Skepping. God se Gees het oor die waters beweeg en die ou skepping in Genesis voortgebring, in Johannes beweeg God se Gees oor die waters en bring die nuwe skepping voort, een van water en Gees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is ‘n klein liggie en ‘n groot lig in die ou skepping in Genesis en in die Evangelie is Johannes die Doper die klein liggie en Jesus die Messias die groot Lig. Hy sou gesê het? God het die lig van die duisternis geskei in die ou Skepping en in die nuwe skepping het God ook die lig van die duisternis geskei. Gebore uit water en gees, God het mens geword. Die bruilof in Kana is dieselfde, op die derde dag Jesus verander die water in wyn en op die derde dag van die Skepping in Genesis het God ook ‘n wonderwerk met water gedoen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Hoofstuk 47 van die Esegiël word die boom van die lewe in ‘n Millennium konteks beskryf soos wat dit in die Boek Openbaring voorkom. Dit is in die Tuin van Eden soos in die begin van Genesis. Die rabbi’s sê vir ons dat die boom van die lewe voorgestel word deur ‘n vye boom. Toe Jesus vir Nataniël gesê het dat Hy hom onder vye boom gesien het, het Hy na baie meer verwys as net ‘n letterlike vye boom. In Midrasj, Joodse metafoor het Jesus vir hom gesê:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “ Ek het jou in die Tuin gesien, van die begin van die skepping af, van die grondlegging van die wêreld af.” Midrasj bring net uit die teks wat nie gesien kan word sonder ‘n begrip van die Hebreeuse perspektief nie. Die Bybel leer duidelik dat diegene wat uit verkies is nuut gebore is voor die fondasie van die wêreld. Die Midrasj verduidelik die leer wat alreeds direk in die Skrifte geleer is. Die rabbi’s van die Kabbala praat ook van die boom van die lewe, hulle sê die volgende: “Wie is die weg tot die boom van die lewe? Dit is die groot Metatrone, Hy is die weg na die groot boom van die lewe.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Ex. 14:19 lees ons : “En die Engel van God wat voor die leër van Israel uit getrek het, het daar weggegaan en agter hulle aan getrek.?” Metatrone is ‘n ander naam vir die Engel van die Here. Die Joodse kabbaliste sê dus dat om van die boom van die lewe te eet moet jy in die wee van die Metatrone wandel? Dieselfde openbaring word deur Jesus gespreek wat gesê het: “Hy wat na My toe kom aan hom sal ek die reg gee om te eet van die boom van die lewe.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rabbi Simeon sê: “Kom kyk, die Heilige, geseënd is hy wat vir hom ‘n heilige tempel bo in die hemel berei het, ‘n heilige stad, ‘n stad in die hemele, ‘n hemelse Jerusalem, die heilige stad waar elke smeekskrif aan die koning deur die Metatrone gestuur moet word. Jy kan nie na die heilige stad gaan nie, die hemelse Jerusalem? as die Metatrone jou nie daarheen neem nie. Elke boodskap van ‘n smeekskrif moet eers na die Metatrone toe gaan en daarvandaan na die koning. Metatrone is die Middelaar van almal wat van die hemel af kom na die aarde en van die aarde na die hemel.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die rabbi’s sê dus as iets nie deur die Metatrone gaan nie dan mors jy jou asem, dit sal nie gebeur nie, en omdat Hy die Middelaar is van almal, staan dit geskrywe in Ex. 14:19: “En die Engel van God wat voor die leër van Israel uit getrek het, het daar weggegaan en agter hulle aan getrek.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie Engel van God is dieselfde van Wie geskrywe word in Ex. 13:21: “En die HERE het voor hulle uitgetrek, bedags in 'n wolkkolom om hulle op die pad te lei, en snags in 'n vuurkolom om hulle voor te lig, sodat hulle dag en nag kon trek.” Wat word hier gesê? In die Shekinah, God Self is in die Shekinah wat voor hulle uitgaan. Maar hoe was God in die Shekinah? Die Metatrone! God, die Metatrone, Shekinah?? Is daar Een God in Drie? Die idee van ‘n Drie Eenheid is nie net ‘n Christelike beginsel van die Nuwe Testament nie. Dit word gesien in die Ou Testament en ook in die mistieke Joodse skrifte in die Kabbala, ‘n feit wat die rabbi’s vandag nie meer rekening hou nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is geskrywe in Psalm 121:4 dat die Almagtige Homself in niemand anders as die Metatrone geopenbaar het nie. God gaan Homself aan Israel en die mensdom openbaar deur Een? Die Metatrone. Maar die Metatrone is ook die ongeskape ewig bestaande memre in Aramees, wat ook geken word as die Melech Habrit wat ook die Metatrone is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hy is die Almagtige, El Shaddai wat Homself geopenbaar in die Metatrone, nie twee Metatron(e) nie, maar God? El Shaddai? wat homself geopenbaar het in die Metatrone wat ook die ongeskape ewig bestaande Woord wat was en is van die begin af. In die begin was die Woord, die Woord was met God en die Woord was God. Die Kleed van die Almagtige is die Metatrone. Dit word gesien in 2 Korinte en ook in 1 Tim. 3:16. Ek dink die Kabbaliste het sekerlik die Nuwe Testament gelees omdat die Nuwe Testament ouer is as die Kabbala, ten minste in sy geskrewe vorm.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Geheime Vereniging.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Kabbala leer dat die Metatrone die Seun van God is. “ Ek kan nie baie geheimenisse bekend maak in verband met die Metatrone waarin my onderwyser my opgelei het nie.” Jy sien, die Kabbala is gebaseer op geheimhouding, byna dieselfde as in die geval van die “Christelike” eweknie, die Vrymesselaars. Daar is geheime inisiasie rites om hierdie dinge te verstaan en dit neem jare voordat die Yeshiva seuns opgelei is in hierdie geheimenisse, miskien net ‘n week voordat hulle afsterwe in sekere gevalle omdat hulle aan niemand wil vertel dat die Almagtige Homself geopenbaar het in die Metatrone nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die kommentaar van Rabbi Moses Moishe Butalri oor die boek van Sefra Yitzirah is hierdie woorde: “Die Kabbaliste noem die tweede Sephira Metatrone? die besitter? wat ‘n minderwaardige naam is van die Seun van God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe Josua gesê het: “Is U vir ons of vir ons vyande, het hy gesê: nee? as ‘n prins van die Leërskare van God het ek gekom.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Metatrone het aan Josua verskyn: Jos. 5:13?14: “En terwyl Josua by Jérigo was, slaan hy sy oë op en kyk, en daar staan 'n man teenoor hom met 'n ontblote swaard in sy hand; en Josua het na hom gegaan
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           en hom gevra: Behoort U by ons of by ons vyande? En Hy sê: Nee, maar Ek is die leërowerste van die HERE; (shevaot) Ek het nou gekom. Toe val Josua met sy aangesig op die grond en buig hom neer??”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nou, wanneer die Hebreërs in aanbidding kom (histachavot) dan het hulle neergebuig. Die Roomse Katolieke praktyk om voor standbeelde neer te buig is afgodery, presies wat ons nie mag doen nie. Vers 14?15: “Wat wil my Here aan sy dienskneg sê? Toe sê die leërowerste van die HERE vir Josua: Trek jou skoene van jou voete af, want die plek waar jy op staan, is heilig. En Josua het so gedoen.” Die was die Metatrone voor wie Josua gebuig het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rabbi Moses sê verder: “Die middelste pilaar in die Godheid het Homself geopenbaar as die Seun van God, en deur om tot sover in die verborgenheid van die natuur van God in te dring en te aanskou wat die geloof van my vaders was in die tyd toe lamp in heerlikheid in die heiligdom gebrand het en ek na die tweede Psalm gekyk wat duidelik van niemand anders as die Metatrone? die Seun van God praat nie.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kyk na die 7de en die 12de verse van Psalm 2? Vers 7: “Ek wil vertel van die besluit: Die HERE het aan My gesê: U is my Seun, vandag het Ek self U gegenereer.”— Vers 12 “Kus die Seun, dat Hy nie toornig word en julle op die weg vergaan nie; want gou kan sy toorn ontvlam. Welgeluksalig is almal wat by Hom skuil!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar tog sê baie Jode dat God nie ‘n Seun het nie en tog sê die Psalms dat God ‘n Seun het, en meer nog die rabbi’s sê self dat die Metatrone die Seun van God is. Ons lees in die Boek Spreuke 30:4: “Wie het na die hemel opgeklim en neergedaal? Wie het die wind (Rauch in Hebreeus, Gees) in sy vuiste versamel? Wie het die waters in 'n kleed saamgebind? Wie het al die eindes van die aarde vasgestel? Hoe is sy Naam? En hoe is die Naam van sy Seun??as jy dit weet?” Metatrone!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ps 2:7: “Ek wil vertel van die besluit: Die HERE het aan My gesê: U is my Seun, vandag het Ek self U gegenereer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ps 2:12: “Kus die Seun, dat Hy nie toornig word en julle op die weg vergaan nie; want gou kan sy toorn ontvlam. Welgeluksalig is almal wat by Hom skuil!” Skuil by Wie? By die Metatrone!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek het die agtergrond waarin die woord “Hayom” wat deur geestelike skrywer gebruik word nagevors en gevind dat dit somtyds die ewigheid beskryf soos in Jesaja 43: 3 “Ook van vandag af is Ek dit,?” (Yea, before the day was I am he;)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is van ewigheid af soos wat Yonatan Ben Uziel dit vertaal: “Ek is ook uit die ewigheid”, dus word die woord hayom in Psalm 2 gebruik as ‘n dag van ewigheid. Die Griekse woord hier is “hemera aniones”? dag van ewigheid? sodat hy wat hier is wat deur God My Seun genoem word, van ewigheid af is, dit is die Metatrone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jakob het met die Metatrone geworstel, God in ‘n Menslike Gestalte.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Josua het voor Hom op sy aangesig geval voor hulle die Beloofde Land ingegaan het? die Metatrone. Die Metatrone is die Middelste Pilaar van die Godheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Metatrone is Jehovah.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Metatrone is in die Shekinah; die Shekinah is in die Metatrone. Jehovah is God, Metatrone, Shekinah, Drie in Een en Een in Drie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Metatrone is die Verlosser.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Metatrone is die enigste weg na God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Metatrone is die Enigste Een in wie se Naam Hy ons gebede sal beantwoord. Die Metatrone is die Enigste in wie se hande God die toekoms van Israel sal plaas. Die Metatrone is die Enigste Verteenwoordiger van God se Redding.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Metatrone is die Enigste Een wat die reg het om die weg na die Boom van die Lewe aan te wys. Die Metatrone is die Enigste Een by wie jy skuiling en redding kan vind.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wie is die Metatrone? Yeshua HaMashiach? Jesus die Messias. Die Nuwe Testament? Ja! Is dit wat ek dink? Dit is wat ek weet! As jy my nie wil glo nie, glo jou eie rabbi’s.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           My liewe Joodse vriende, as jy hierdie lees, die Metatrone is die Messias; Die Metatrone is God wat Mens geword het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Metatrone is die Enigste Een wat vir jou redding kan gee. Die Metatrone is die Enigste Een wat jou na die Nuwe Jerusalem daarbo kan bring waarvan jou rabbi’s jou geleer het. Die Metatrone is die Enigste Een, die enigste Weg, die Enigste toekoms wat jy het. Omhels die Seun, geseënd is hy wat skuiling soek in die Metatrone? Yeshua HaMaschiach, Jesus, die Joodse Messias. †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moriel / 08/07
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Tue, 01 Apr 2025 12:21:16 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/metatrone-afrikaans</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Living and the Dead - Afrikaans</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/living-and-the-dead-afrikaans</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Lewendes en die Dooies en die Priesters van die Here
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lev.21: V1 "Verder het die HERE vir Moses gesê: Spreek met die priesters, die seuns van Aäron, en sê vir hulle: Aan 'n dooie moet 'n priester hom nie verontreinig onder sy volksgenote nie; behalwe aan sy bloedverwant, [ In Hebreeus word dit genoem 'ha‐krovim'] sy nabestaande: aan sy moeder en sy vader en sy seun en sy dogter en sy broer; en aan sy suster wat jongmeisie (maagd) is, sy nabestaande, wat nie aan 'n man toebehoort het nie aan haar mag hy hom verontreinig."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Priesters van die Here en die dooies; Die Lewendes en die dooies. 'n Levitiese tipologie. Carl Bach, 'n Duitse Teoloog, sê in Latyn: 'Novum Testamentin Envetera Latet': Die Nuwe is in die Oue verskans, en die Oue is in die Nuwe geopenbaar.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit het 'n spreekwoord geword onder teoloë (Die Plymouth broers het dit al 30 jaar voor Carl Bach gesê, maar hulle het dit nie in Latyn gesê nie, daarom was dit nie akademies aanvaarbaar nie.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paulus sê: Rom.3:31: "Maak ons dan die wet tot niet deur die geloof? Nee, stellig nie! Inteendeel, ons bevestig die wet." Die wet is vervul in Christus; Die Wet wys op Christus, die Wet is vervul in Hom. Die vraag is, wat beteken dit vir ons?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die priesters kon nie 'n dooie liggaam hanteer of daaraan raak nie??dit word in Hebreeus gupha? genoem??letterlik 'n lyk. 'n lewende liggaam word in Hebreeus ?'guph'? genoem. Ons kan dus na die Liggaam van Christus verwys as: Ha?guph Ha?Mochiach, maar 'n dooie liggaam word genoem?'gupha'.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die 'cohen'?priester mag nie aan 'n lyk geraak het nie want as hy as priester van die Here in kontak met 'n lyk gekom het was hy volgens die godsdienstige instellings besoedel en sodoende kon hy nie in die Huis van die Here enige diens verrig het nie. Hy mag nie 'n offer in die Tempel gebring het of iemand in die Huis van die Here bedien het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons hoor baie van persone met 'n ongeredde of teruggevalle man of 'n vrou met ongeredde kinders, die meeste is egter vroue met die probleem van 'n ongeredde man of teruggevalle kinders ens. Dit is iets wat 'n baie groot hartseer by mense kan veroorsaak. Ons kan ons eie probleme hanteer, en ook kan u as 'n gelowige u eie dood hanteer omrede u geloof in Jesus Christus, maar wanneer u kinders, vrou of man of u ouers nie die versekering van Redding het nie, en u as gevolg daarvan nie met hulle, wat die naaste aan u is, kan kommunikeer nie, dan kan dit 'n uiterse frustrasie en pyn veroorsaak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek kan nie aan 'n enkele Christen dink wat met 'n ongeredde persoon getroud is wat gelukkig getroud is nie, en normaalweg as die man 'n gelowige is, dan sal die vrou tot redding kom, nie altyd nie maar normaalweg. Water neem die vorm van die houer aan, maar wanneer die skoen aan die verkeerde voet is, dan is dit nie maklik nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is getroude vroue wat vir baie jare in groot smart met hulle ongeredde mans moet saamlewe en wat probeer om hulle kinders in 'n Christelike lewe op te voed terwyl hulle mans hulle teenstaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kinders wanneer hulle klein is, is een saak maar wanneer hulle begin groter word dan raak dit 'n ander probleem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Al is die ongelowige man 'n goeie man wat goed sorg vir sy huis, of as dit 'n ongelowige vrou is, is so 'n huwelik Teologies onversoenbaar, dit kan nie werk nie. Dit is ook die geval met ouers wat ongeredde kinders of ouers het, of broers en suster wat vasgevang is in valse leerstellings, soos mense wat hulle geloof in Roomse Katolieke stelsels het wat glo dat die beeld van Maria vir hom of haar redding kan bring in plaas van die Lewende God, dit is dinge wat 'n mens laat vrees dat hy of sy te sterwe gaan kom sonder Jesus Christus, dit is dinge wat in baie van ons lewens bestaan en dit is 'n baie groot smart.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wie is hulle wat lewe en wie is die dooies, en wat en wie is die tempel, en wie is die priesters?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer die Levitiese priesters (Die Cohenim) in aanraking gekom het met 'n dooie persoon se liggaam was hulle volgens die godsdienstige instellings besoedel, hulle was onrein, en hulle kon onder hierdie omstandighede geen diens in die tempel vir God verrig het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat leer die Bybel ons inverband met so 'n situasie, en wat se voorsiening het God vir ons gemaak?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Blaai na 1Pet.2:5: "??en laat julle ook soos lewende stene opbou, tot 'n geestelike huis, 'n heilige priesterdom, om geestelike offers te bring wat aan God welgevallig is deur Jesus Christus. ['n Geestelike Huis?Gr?'oykos']
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In baie plekke in die Nuwe Testamant is dit duidelik dat die Kerk die Tempel van God is, ons is die Lewende Stene. Die Ou Testamentiese Leviete was afgesonder van die gewone mense, hulle is Ou Testamentiese figure van gelowiges. Wanneer Jesaja sê: "Hy sal die priesters van Levi reinig",?was dit 'n profesie oor die Messias. Ons is die priesters, Ou Testamentiese Leviete is 'n beeld van die gelowiges in die Nuwe Testament,??hulle wat gereinig sal word.?'Tahor e?lev tahor brea Elohim'??Skep vir my 'n rein hart o God. 'Veh ruach nahon tahadesh be mene'??Die Regte Gees. Die priesters is geredde Christene, die Tempel is die kerk, dit kan 'n gebou insluit of nie insluit nie, maar dit is absoluut 'n lewende organisme. Die Kerk, die Gemeenskap, die Gemeente, is die Tempel!.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit laat ons met nog een vraag; Wie is die dooies?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Blaai na die Evangelie van Joh.5:24: "Voorwaar, voorwaar Ek sê vir julle, wie my woord hoor en Hom glo wat My gestuur het, het die ewige lewe en kom nie in die oordeel nie, maar het oorgegaan uit die dood in die lewe."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer u woord aanhallings sien soos 'voorwaar, voorwaar', dan sien u 'n Semitiese aanslag in die oortreffende trap, dit maak ook bekend dat die oorspronklike taal wat hier gebruik was nie Grieks was nie, en ook nie Hebreeus nie, maar heelwaarskynlik Aramees. Om meer klem op 'n woord te plaas word die voorafgaande werkwoord in Semietiese taal soos Hebreeus, herhaal. Gewoonweg sal ons sê dit is
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           baie, baie koud, maar in Hebreeus sal hulle sê dit is koud koud [Kar, kar] om die ernstigheid te beklemtoon.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer Christus dan sê: Voorwaar, voorwaar, dan is dit baie belangrik. Die punt hier is dit: As u in Hom glo, dan het u die ewige lewe, en u sal nie in die ewige oordeel kom nie, want u het van die dood na die lewe beweeg.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Werke van God, in God se ewige en Heilige perspektief, is iemand wat absoluut dood is in die tweede dood, en deur dieselfde sienswyse is 'n opregte wedergeboorte, sy of haar se tweede geboorte. Die enigste manier om nie deel te wees van die tweede dood nie, is om 'n tweede geboorte te ondergaan, en net dit wat in ewigheid kan bly bestaan is dit wat van uiterse waarde is. Biologiese geboorte en biologiese dood is in 'n sekere sin net oppervlakkig of tydelik.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die werklike geboorte, is die tweede geboorte en die werklike dood is die tweede dood. Mense wat nie Wedergebore is nie, wat nie gered is nie, is dwalend, hulle is die lewende dooies. In die Werke van God is so 'n persoon alreeds dood, en net deur die opregte belydenis van sonde en geloof in Jesus Christus die Seun van God, kan 'n persoon wat dood is lewendig gemaak word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Blaai na die Evangelie van Matt. 8:22: "Maar Jesus sê vir hom: Volg My, en laat die dooies hul eie dooies begrawe." ??Laat die dooies die dooies begrawe?? Daar is misleide Christene wat leer dat hulle nie begrafnisse moet bywoon nie as gevolg van die hulle verklaring van hierdie Skrif, maar dit is nie wat hier staan nie. As u die Joodse agtergrond van die Teks verstaan dan sal u opmerk dat daar gepraat word van iets soos wat genoem word die 'yerusha' 'n erflating, soos die reg van die oudste seun om 'n dubbele porsie van die familie erflating te kan ontvang. Maar saam met hierdie dubbele porsie is daar die verpligting aan die oudste seun om by sy ouers te bly tot en met hulle dood. Wat Christus dan hier gesê het was dit: Moet nie dat finansiële oorwegings 'n probleem vir julle word om My te volg nie. Die probleem hier was geld en nie die begrafnis nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Laat die dooies die dooies begrawe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ongeredde mense is dood. Eff.2:1 sê: "En julle het Hy lewend gemaak, wat dood was deur die misdade en die sondes." Ons was almal dood. Lyke is beelde van ongeredde mense. Die lyke van die Ou Testament, in die besonder in die Torah, is beelde van ongeredde mense in dieselfde manier wat die Leviete beelde is van Christene, en natuurlik is die Tempel 'n skaduwee van die Kerk of die gemeente. Wanneer 'n persoon 'n lyk aangeraak het was hy figuurlik besoedel, en nie by magte om enige tempel diens vir God te verrig nie en dit was vir hom 'n groot probleem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die probleem is dit: Ons raak gewoond daaraan. Dit is soos 'n lykbesorger wat na?doodse ondersoeke moet uitvoer, hy raak aan alles gewoond en dieselfde gebeur geestelik. Ons lewe saam met die ongereddes en ons begin vergeet waarmee ons te doen het, ons raak gewoond om die dooies te hanteer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die ongeredde persoon agter die toonbank in die kafee is dood, die ongeredde persoon wat saam met u werk, is dood, hulle is lyke, my ongeredde moeder en vader, broers en susters, is dood, hulle is lyke, maar ons raak gewoond daaraan en ons vergeet dat hulle dood is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons weet dit, maar ons bereik 'n punt waar dit nie meer by ons registreer nie en so raak ons besoedel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die tye van die Bybel het die Leviete offers vir die mense gebring wat behels het dat hulle hierdie voedsel moes hanteer. En omdat daar so baie soorte siektes bestaan het was dit 'n ideale toestand vir die verspreiding van enige soort infeksies omdat die Leviete in aanraking gekom het met baie mense. In die Midde Ooste is dit deur die grootste gedeelte van die jaar baie warm en wanneer 'n liggaam tot sterwe kom is daar die doodskleur faktor wat baie vinnig intree maar ook so Rigor Mortis, 'n vinnige verrottings proses. 'n Lyk is ryp met 'n groot verskeidenheid bakteriëe. Moet dit nie hanteer nie, begrawe dit baie vinnig.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Al die reinigings rituele wat die Leviete moes toepas het 'n sekere geestelike, sowel as praktiese betekenis vir die Jode gehad, en die resultaat was dat die Jode 'n baie gesonder lewe gelei het as enige van die ander volke van ander beskawings.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die reiniging van die voedsel (Kashrut) was baie belangrik omdat daar nie verkoeling stelsels bestaan het nie. Vark vleis en skulpvis produkte was baie gevaarlik onder hierdie klimaats toestande en dit was dan ook een van die redes waarom hierdie produkte vir die Jode taboe was. Die Jode het nie hiermee 'n probleem gehad nie. Baie minder botulisme en trichinoses as wat die ander beskawings ondervind het, was by die Jode teenwoordig omrede die verbod in die Levitiese Wet.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So was bakteriese besmettings en ander siektes dan beperk. Bloed, semen afskeiding, urine en enige afskeidings uit sere en snywonde was ook nie toegelaat nie. Persone met melaatsheid was baie vinnig in afsondering geplaas en so is die Israeliete bekerm van verskillende plae. Onthou wat het die Here vir Israel gesê: "As julle My Wette onderhou dan sal julle nie die plae van Egipte ontvang nie". Daar is 'n geestelike en 'n praktiese toepassing vir hierdie dinge.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die mense moes vinnig van lyke ontslae raak sodat die priester nie in kontak daarmee gekom het nie want as 'n Leviet kontak gehad het met 'n lyk en hy moes later 'n offer bedien dan kon hy baie maklik 'n verskeidenheid van siektes so versprei het. Lyke besoedel alles omdat hulle dood is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hoe kyk ons hierna? Swak geselskap besoedel goeie sedelike beginsels. Ons regskapenheid, opregtheid, is die Regskapenheid van Koning Jesus, dit is toerekenbaar want ons het geen regskapenheid van ons eie nie, daar is geen mens wat goed is volgens God se Standaarde nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Niemand is goed in homself nie, ook nie eens diegene wat glo nie, want dit is die Regskapenheid van Jesus Christus wat in ons 'n verskil maak. Swak geselskap besoedel goeie moraliteite, en met dit ingedagte vra ons onsself die vraag: Wat moet ons houding en stand wees teenoor die dooies? Almal van ons ontvang lesse van die Here in nederigheid. Somtyds dink ons dat ons uitverkore is net om later uit te vind dat ons eindelik niks is nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           My broer was in Jerusalem en hy was nog net 'n kort rukkie getroud. Hulle was in Betanië by die tradisionele plek waar Lasarus se graf is. Niemand weet verseker of dit die regte plek is nie, maar hulle dink so, en hulle het 'n kerk op hierdie plek gebou om mense daarna te trek om geld te maak natuurlik. My broer het in die kerkie ingegaan met 'n klein flitsie en hy het die verhaal van Lasarus gelees soos
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           opgeteken in Joh.11. En hier het die Here vir hom iets geopenbaar, en hy het geweet dit is deur die Heilige Gees. Hy het gedink dat hierdie openbaring iets uniek was maar 'n paar jaar later het hy uitgevind dat die Here dit al 300 jaar terug ook aan George Witfield geopenbaar het, en toe sien hy dat hy glad nie so uniek is nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus het vier dinge gesê toe Hy Lasarus uit die dood opgewek het. Die vraag wat Christus gevra het was
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           : Waar het julle hom neergelê? Met ander woorde: Waar is die dooie man?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die tweede ding wat Christus gesê het was: Rol weg die Steen. Derdens sê Koning Jesus: Lasarus kom uit, en vierdens: sê Koning Jesus: "Maak hom los."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Waar het julle hom neergelê, waar is die dooie?"??Dit is die volmaakte beeld van Evangelisasie. Jesus het beveel dat ons vir Hom dissipels moet oprig en nie bekeerlinge nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die vraag is, na wat se soort kerk gaan u mense neem, 'n vermaaklikheid sentrum? Jesus het gesê gaan maak dissipels en ons kan nie dissipelskap skei van die Evangelie nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Rol weg die steen" Een ding wat ek geleer het met Evangelisasie is dat jy kan getuig en getuig, van die een deur na die ander deur loop en traktaatjies uitdeel, jy kan preek en preek en al die dinge toepas wat jy dink wat gaan werk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar totdat die mens die Stem van die Here hoor, en nie u stem nie, dan eers sal die dooie uit die graf uit kom. Al wat gebeur as ons die Evangelie bring of getuig is dat ons net besig is om die steen weg te rol, ons maak dit moontlik dat die dooies die Stem van die Here Jesus kan hoor.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dan sê Koning Jesus: "Lasarus kom uit." Van die ou Apostoliese predikers het gesê dat as Koning Jesus nie Lasarus op sy naam genoem het nie sou al die dooies opgestaan het, miskien is hulle reg? Ons sal nie weet nie! Maar een ding is seker; Net die Seun van die Mens kan die dooies uit die graf opwek, net Jesus Christus kan dit sê. Maar dan praat Koning Jesus weer met die lewendes om die graf: "Maak hom los." Jesus het nie gesê gaan maak bekeerlinge nie. Wanneer mense uit die graf opgestaan het, wanneer hulle tot redding gekom het, kom hulle in gebondenheid daar uit, hulle is in doods doeke vasgedraai, hulle is geestelik en emosioneel in gebondenheid en hulle het dissipelskap nodig, hulle het mense nodig wat hulle op die pad na die Beloofde Land kan lei. Die eerste ding wat hierdie stinkende liggaam nodig het is 'n bad??Die Doop.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Julle, maak hom los" Dit is dissipelskap. Dit is ons gesindheid teenoor die dooies. Ons rol die steen weg, Koning Jesus roep hulle in die Lewe in, en ons is geroep om die dooies los te maak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Jode het 'n tradisie dat die 'Shekina' die gees oor 'n lyk van 'n regverdige man [Tsadik] sal bly vir drie dae na sy dood, maar op die vierde dag is dit absoluut klaar met hom. Ons lees in Joh.11 dat Lasarus alreeds vier dae dood was, en toe hy opgestaan moes sy liggaam al reeds besig gewees het om te ontbind, hy het al guruik. Daar is 'n rede waarom dit vier dae was. Vier dae beteken dit is absoluut finaal. Menslik gesproke was Lasarus absoluut dood, en net die Koning van die konings kan dit doen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat beteken dit, beteken dit dat ons nie die dooies moet hanteer nie? Beteken dit dat ons nie met die ongereddes moet deel nie? Nee, dit is nie wat dit beteken nie, blaai na 1Kor.5:9: "Ek het julle in my brief geskrywe om nie met hoereerders om te gaan nie??dit wil sê, nie die hoereerders van hierdie wêreld of die gierigaards of rowers of afgodedienaars in die algemeen nie,???" Ons moet die kulturele konteks van Korinte verstaan, dit was absoluut uiteenlopend, daar was afgodery, kultusse, homoseksuele?? alles onder die son??geweld was deel van hulle ontspanning. Paulus gaan aan en sê dat hulle hulle nie heeltemal moet afskei van die hoereerders van hierdie wêreld of die gierigaards of rowers of afgodedienaars in die algemeen nie, want dan sou julle uit die wêreld moet uitgaan?? maar hy sê dat hulle nie moet omgaan met iemand wat as 'n sogenaamde broeder bekend is, wat hierdie dinge doen nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Want waarom sou ek ook die wat buite is, oordeel? Oordeel julle nie die wat binne is nie? Maar die wat buite is, oordeel God. Verwyder tog dié slegte mens onder julle uit."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons is veronderstel om in hierdie wêreld te wees maar nie van die wêreld nie, ons is nie geroep om uit die wêreld te gaan nie. Sommige kerke verwar Heiligmaking met 'n sagte vorm van wettisme. Wettisme leer dat Christene nie dit of dat moet doen nie, maar dit is meer verwant aan Roomse Katolieke stelsels as aan Bybelse Christenskap. Ons is geroep om in die wêreld te wees maar nie van die wêreld nie, ons is geroep om getuies te wees vir Koning Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Waar het julle hom neergelê?" Ons moet na die plek gaan waar die ongeredde mense is, wat beteken dit? Sommige van dit het te doen met die balsem proses.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die balsem proses kom van die Egiptenare af en is ook genoem die mumifiserings proses. Dit word vertel dat die Jode hulle aardsvaders se lyke ook gebalsem het. Die doel van balsem is om te probeer om 'n lyk te bewaar in sy oorspronklike status, met ander woorde hy kom lewendig voor terwyl hy eindelik dood is. Dit het ook te doen met persoonlike kontak met die persoon.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2Kor.6:14?16: "Moenie in dieselfde juk trek saam met ongelowiges nie, want watter deelgenootskap het die geregtigheid met die ongeregtigheid, en watter gemeenskap het die lig met die duisternis? En watter ooreenstemming het Christus met Bélial, of watter aandeel het die gelowige met die ongelowige? Of watter ooreenkoms het die tempel van God met die afgode?"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moet nie aan mekaar gebonde wees soos twee osse wat saam in 'n juk trek nie. Osse was die sterkse dier in die Midde Ooste en hulle is normaalweg in pare verkoop.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Onthou u die gelykenis van die uitnodiging na die bruilof. Die verskonings. "Ek het 'n paar osse wat ek wil gaan uit probeer." Dit was gebruik as 'n verskoning om te kyk of die osse in harmonie kan saamwerk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle moet maats wees wat kan saamwerk op die basis van krag, geslag, soort, en ouderdom, en dit was nie net 'n geval van enige twee diere bymekaar nie. 'n Jong dier sal al sy krag van die begin af gebruik en gou uitgeput raak terwyl die ou dier wat die werk ken sal weet hoe om sy energie nuttig oor die werkstyd te verdeel. Net so ook as 'n klein dier langs 'n groot dier ingespan word sal hulle in sirkels beweeg. Dit is waarom die persoon die osse moes gaan beproef. Dit is ook wat dit beteken om die
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           oudstes op die proef te stel, dit is om te kyk of hulle kan saamwerk. Daar is niks so frustreerend as wanneer daar vier ouderlinge is waarvan drie altyd vir 'n rede nie teenwoordig is nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moet nie saam met ongelowiges in dieselfde juk trek nie, en dit is nie genoeg om te sê: Wel, my kêrel is gered, nou kan ons maar in die huwelik tree nie. Die man is die hoof van die vrou en Christus is die Hoof van die gemeente. Nou mevroutjie, hoe kan jy onderdanig wees aan 'n baba? Hierdie pas geredde man van jou het nou God se bedekking geword, die simbool van God se liefdevolle beskerming, God se gesag in jou lewe, hoe kan hy dit wees as hy net pas tot bekering gekom het, en jy meer weet as hy? Laat hom beproef word. Jy wil graag trou op die ouderdom van 22 / 25 of 26 maar dit is nie genoeg om te sê: "Hy is 'n Christen nie! Nee hulle moet eers deeglik beproef word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is gewone dinge waardeur Christene wetlik gebonde kan raak, soos 'n finansiële gebondheid aan 'n besigheids venoot. Een wil hierdie kant toe en die ander wil ander kant toe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat gaan jy vir jou ongelowige besigheids venoot sê as hy te veel gedrink het? "Ek sal vir jou bid"? Trek in dieselfde juk, dit is 'n pyn!.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die huwelik is 'n baie goeie voorbeeld. Die Bybel maak voorsiening vir persone wat gered word nadat hulle getroud is, maar die Bybel maak geen voorsiening vir diegene wat met 'n ongelowige trou nie. Die Bybel sê net, moet nie dit doen nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer jy jou nek in hierdie juk gesteek het kan jy dit nie weer daar uit kry nie, sulke dinge besoedel die gelowige mens, want dit ontaard in 'n dwarstrekkery, en 'n lyk gaan jou besoedel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Esra 4: 1?2: "En toe die teëstanders van Juda en Benjamin hoor dat die ballinge 'n tempel bou vir die HERE, die God van Israel, het hulle aangekom na Serubbábel en na die familiehoofde en aan hulle gesê: Laat ons saam met julle bou, want net soos julle soek ons julle God, en aan Hom offer ons van die dae van Esar?Haddon af, die koning van Assirië, wat ons hierheen laat optrek het."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let op hulle is hier betrokke met heidense praktyke in die aanbidding van die Ware God: "Laat ons saam met julle bou."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Alpha Times, sien ons waar 'n Rooms Katolieke priester 'n bespreking gelewer het. Vader Catelamessa het met Nicky Gumbel gepraat. Catelamessa is 'n prediker in die pouslike huishouding van die Vatican wat op uitnodiging saam met Alpha opgetree het. Hy sê hy is 'n broeder in Christus, en hy aanbid God, hy glo in Jesus, maar dan kniel hy voor 'n standbeeld neer en bid vir die afgestorwenis. "Laat ons saam die huis bou.? Wat het die Tempel van God in gemeen met afgode? Wat het die lewendes te doen met die dooies? Ons het al reeds genoem dat ons nie romanties of finansieel gebonde moet raak met ongelowiges nie, en nou sien ons vandag oral hoedat kerke in gebondenheid kom met afgodedienaars, die wêreld kerke!. Laat die wat vuil is vuiler word?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar ons moet verstaan dat God sekere voorsienings gemaak het onder sekere omstandighede, maar net onder hierdie omstandighede en dit sluit glad nie ongeredde besigheids venote in nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Het jy 'n ongelowige kêrel, of is jou jou vriendin nie 'n toegewyde Christen nie? Die feit is dit, hierdie vriendin of vriend is twee trekdiere wat nie gaan saamtrek nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Het u geweet dat enige fisiese romantiese kontak n emosionele gebondenheid kan veroorsaak?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Soen en liefkosings is dinge wat deur God geskep is om 'n huweliks fondasie te skep, moet dan nie toe laat dat 'n dooie man jou soen nie, moet nie 'n lyk streel of begeer nie!. As u in die huwelik wil tree, trou dan in die Here, maar weet dit jy gaan nie jou prins of jou feëprinses in die begrafplaas of in die dode huis vind nie. U is, of in Christus, of in die doderyk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           U sal nie 'n eggenoot of eggenote in 'n begrafplaas, 'n kroeg, diskoteek of in 'n nagklub vind nie. In die wêreld, maar nie van die wêreld nie. Dooies sal jou besoedel, dit sal nie werk nie!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As jy 'n Christen is en jy het 'n besigheid, as jou kerk 'n kerk is wat vasstaan in Waarheid volgens die Woord van God, en jy begewe jou in 'n geding met 'n liberale protestante kerk, of 'n Roomse Katolieke Kerk, weet dit, dit sal nie werk nie, die lewendes kan nie saam met die dooies erf nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is vier soorte liefde van funksioneer in 'n huwelik: Philo, Eros, Storga en Agapé. Storga liefde is 'n familie liefde: Ongeredde mense is instaat om dit te handhaaf.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Philo Liefde, is broeder liefde. Ons kom oor die weg met mekaar omdat ons lief is vir sport of sekere musiek, dit is 'n gemeenskaplike liefde vir iets.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Erotiese Liefde: Ek is lief vir myself ek wil jou besit. Ongeredde persone kan dit beoefen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar die vierde soort liefde, is die Agapé liefde. Daar is net een plek in die Bybel, in die Nuwe Testament waar 'n ongeredde mens instaat was tot Agapé liefde en dit is waar 'n persoon so afgetakel was dat hy die bose onvoorwaardelik liefgekry het. Net 'n wedergebore Christen kan waarlik Agapé deur die Liefde van God. Philo liefde faal omdat dit menslik is. Erotiese liefde gaan sekerlik faal omdat niemand jonk en mooi bly nie. En net so kan familie liefde faal.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Net Agapé liefde is verewig. Ons kan nie 'n huwelik bou op enig iets anders as die Liefde van God nie. Daar is nie iets soos 'n goeie Storga, Philo of Eros liefde nie, dit gaan nie hou nie, dit is goedkoop liefde.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe ek groot geword het, het ek nie groot geword as 'n Christen nie, ek het nie eens geweet wat 'n Wedergebore Christen is nie, ek het geweet van Katolieke, Jode en Protestante, ek het van niks beter geweet nie. Soos wat baie ongeredde mense maar is was ek maar baie ongeërg in my jong dae. Ek het al die dinge gedoen wat ongeredde mense doen, ek het ook meisies gehad, maar Koning Jesus het my gered van hierdie dinge, maar ek kan u dit vertel, as u wil gesels oor die goeie dinge van 'n huwelik, dan het God die beste. God het seks ontwerp, en u kan nie goeie seks buite die huwelik, die instelling van God, geniet nie. Hoe kan u al u intieme dinge met iemand deel wat glad nie die selfde einddoel het nie? 'n Huwelik wat se basis nie gefondeer is op die Liefde van God nie, is 'n valse huwelik. Daar is ook nie een huwelik tussen 'n geredde en 'n ongeredde persoon wat kan werk nie, God het nie gemeenskap met die Bose nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God maak egter voorsienig dat ons ons kan besoedel met ons naaste verwantskappe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lev. 21: 2 ?3: "???behalwe aan sy bloedverwant, sy nabestaande: aan sy moeder en sy vader en sy seun en sy dogter en sy broer; en aan sy suster wat jongmeisie is, sy nabestaande, wat nie aan 'n man toebehoort het nie aan haar mag hy hom verontreinig."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In hierdie gevalle is ons gejuk saam met ons bloedverwante. Daar is dooie mense waarmee ons moet in aanraking kom, ons het nie 'n keuse nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Soos ons ongeredde ouers, ongeredde broers en susters en kinders, hulle is lyke waarmee ons moet in aanraking kom, God weet dit, en Hy het vir ons voorsiening in die Skrifte daarvoor gemaak. Hoe het God dit gedoen?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is nie iets wat ons gekies het nie, dit is God wat self intree om 'n slagoffer te help. As ons dit self gedoen het, as u self u nek in hierdie juk gesteek het, dan is daar iets verkeerd met u. Maar as u nek alreeds in hierdie juk is, dan tree God in. "Behalwe aan sy bloedverwant,????sy nabestaande???mag hy hom verontreinig."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vir die meeste van ons, behalwe vir klein kindertjies, is dit die moeilikste om u getuies vir u naasbestaandes te gee, omdat hulle u geken het voordat u tot redding gekom het, en hulle gaan u opvat vir wat u gewees het toe u nog in die wêreld was, en hulle gaan u sodanig hanteer en die duiwel gaan hulle te hulp snel onder hierdie omstandighede. Deur hulle natuur is hulle onrein en dit kan na ons toe oor beweeg want ons is in aanraking met hulle lyke.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ongeredde familielede kan vir u 'n groot hartseer besorg soos niemand anders nie, hulle kan onder u vlees inkruip deur u op alle maniere te versoek totdat u ou natuur weer na vore kom en dan het u verloor, en dit het geen goeie doel vir Evangelisasie werk nie. Dit is beter om tot die Here te bid dat Hy 'n ander Christen kan stuur om u te hulp te snel. Al wat u kan doen is bid vir hulle en laat hulle u lewe vir Christus sien, en bring ander Christene saam met u wat vir hulle kan getuig, want hulle gaan te veel ammunusie vir u hê en die duiwel weet dit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Num.5:1?3: "En die HERE het met Moses gespreek en gesê: Gee bevel aan die kinders van Israel dat hulle uit die laer wegstuur al die melaatse mense en almal wat 'n vloeiing het, en almal wat deur 'n lyk onrein is. Man sowel as vrou moet julle wegstuur; buitekant die laer moet julle hulle wegstuur, sodat hulle nie hul laer verontreinig waar Ek in hulle midde woon nie." "Buitekant die laer moet julle hulle wegstuur."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Enige iemand wat 'n vloeiing het wat 'n teken is van 'n infeksie en enige iemand wat met 'n lyk in aanraking gekom het, moet buite die laer in afsondering geplaas word. As u uit 'n kerk diens kom en 'n sigaret aansteek en saam met u ongeredde kêrel in 'n motor spring, dan versprei hierdie siekte. As u een persoon in u kerk het wat sulke dinge doen dan gaan van die ander dit ook binnekort begin doen. Maar dit word van die leiers verwag om 'n streep te trek. "Jammer jong man, meisie, julle word buite die laer geplaas totdat julle genees is!. Dit is 'n siekte wat versprei.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar wat van die liggame wat ons moet hanteer?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1Kor.7:13?16: "??en as 'n vrou 'n ongelowige man het, en hy dit goedvind om met haar saam te lewe, moet sy hom nie verstoot nie. Want die ongelowige man is geheilig deur die vrou, en die ongelowige vrou is geheilig deur die man; want anders sou julle kinders onrein wees, maar nou is hulle heilig. Maar as die ongelowige wil skei, laat hom skei. In sulke gevalle is die broeder of suster nie gebonde nie. Maar God het ons tot vrede geroep. Want hoe weet jy, vrou, of jy die man sal red; of hoe weet jy, man, of jy die vrou sal red?"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As u 'n ongeredde man of 'n vrou het kan dit u van u vrede beroof, maar nie van u 'Shalom' nie. Die woord wat hier vir vrede gebruik word is 'Shalom', dit is nie die vrede van die wêreld nie, dit is 'n vrede van Christus, 'n vrede sonder enige konflik. "My vrede gee Ek vir julle, nie die vrede van die wêreld nie." Dit beteken nie dat ons sonder enige wêreldse konflik gaan wees nie, alhoewel dit die vrede sal wees wat ons gaan kry met die Wederkoms van Christus, dit is die vrede van Christus, absolute gurustheid en volkomenheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die woord Shalom kom van die Hebreeuse woord: L'shalem: om vol te maak, te vervul. Ons sal Shalom omrede ons Messias gekom het om te L'shalem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons het vrede omdat Jesus gekom het om die Wet te vervul, Hy het die prys vir ons ootredinge betaal en om ons met Sy Heilige Gees te vervul.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is die Vrede van Christus. U kan deur die grootste konflik in u lewe gaan maar u kan nog steeds Shalom deur dit alles hê. Die ander stelling is ook waar: U kan sonder enige konflik wees maar u kan ook sonder die Vrede van Christus, Shalom, wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Shalom is die vrede wat Christus gee, en u kan dit in u lewe ondervind, afgesien van enige omstandighede.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ongeredde mense, of naasbestaandes wat saam met ons gejuk is, en in die besonders ongeredde huweliks maats, kan ons van ons vrede beroof, want hulle besoedel ons. Ons liggame is die Tempel van die Heilige Gees, so, as u met hom of haar saam in 'n bed klim, dan besoedel u die Tempel van God, maar God het hier vir ons voorsiening gemaak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie ongeredde persone word in 'n mate geregverdig deur die geloof van die geredde persoon, alhoewel hulle die geredde persoon besoedel veroorsaak dit nie 'n gruwel, 'n verontreiniging van die tempel nie. Anders sal die kinders ook verontreinig gewees het en hulle sal dieselfde gewees het as die kinders van ongeredde huweliksmaats. God het nie klein kinders nie, net kinders.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die regverdigings proses in hierdie geval werk soos volg: Die ongelowige kind sal geregverdig word deur u geloof tot op 'n punt waar die kind oud genoeg is om vir homself te besluit, dan sal die kind, of 'n gelowige word of hy sal die juk verbreek en wegbreek.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Net so is dit in die geval met 'n ongelowige man of vrou in die huwelik. Hulle is onderskeidelik geregverdig deur een van die huweliks maats wat gered is todat die ongeredde maat die juk verbreek en
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           wegbreek of Christus aanneem as sy of haar Verlosser. Daarom, laat hierdie dinge jou nie van jou Vrede in Christus berowe nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die ongredde persoon besoedel nog steeds maar verontreinig nie, maar dit sal afhang of u 'n toegewyde geloof in die Here u God se Leerstelling handhaaf terwyl in 'n huwelik is met 'n ongeredde persoon.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar as u hierdie dinge weet en u u nogtans begewe in so 'n huwelik, om saam gejuk te word met 'n ongeredde persoon, dan wens ek u voorspoed toe, u gaan dit beslis nodig kry. Praat met persone wat so gejuk is, daar is 'n mate van regverdiging, maar dit kan net gaan tot op 'n punt waar die ongeredde tot of bekering kom, of waar hy of sy hulle nekke uit die juk trek en wegbreek. Maar moet nie dat dit u van u vrede beroof nie, u sal besoedel word, maar sal u God se Tempel verontreinig? Nee.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Num. 9:6?10: "En daar was manne wat deur die lyk van 'n mens onrein geword het en op dieselfde dag die pasga nie kon hou nie. Daarom het hulle nader gekom voor Moses en Aäron op dieselfde dag, en dié manne het vir hom gesê: Ons is onrein deur die lyk van 'n mens; waarom moet ons te kort gedoen word, dat ons die offer van die HERE nie op die bepaalde tyd onder die kinders van Israel sou bring nie? En Moses het vir hulle gesê: Bly staan, dat ek kan hoor wat die HERE julle sal beveel. Toe het die HERE met Moses gespreek en gesê: Spreek met die kinders van Israel en sê: As iemand van julle of van julle geslagte deur 'n lyk onrein word of op 'n ver reis is, moet hy tog die pasga vir die HERE hou."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Weer bevestig ons die Tora, hierdie dinge is vervul in Christus. Wat is ons Pasga???Jesus Christus! Ons herdenk die Pasga deur deel te wees aan die Nagmaal van onse Here. 1Kor.11: Koning Jesus is ons Pasga.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer u na die Tafel van die Here, na die Nagmaal Tafel opgaan, en u was in kontak met 'n dooie persoon, dan voel u onrein, en die duiwel sal altyd wil voordeel trek uit sulke oomblikke van swakheid. U het miskien 'n argument opgetel met u ongeredde man of vrou en nou is u op pad kerk toe om die Pasga van die Here te gaan gebruik, en nou voel u dit nie waardig om die Nagmaal te gebruik nie, u voel u is besoedel want u het in kontak gekom met 'n lyk, maar God sê u kan aansit aan Sy Tafel. Die Woord van die Here sê in 1Kor.11 dat die Here ons tegemoed kom in ons swakheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moet nie toelaat dat u van u vrede beroof word nie, moet nie toelaat dat emosionele omstandighede u ook geestelik beroof nie. Ja, 'n lyk het u besoedel, niemand kan dit betwis nie, God weet dit, en u weet dit, en almal weet dit, maar God het voorsiening gemaak onder hierdie omstandighede sodat u na Sy Tafel kan kom. Hy deel met ons in ons swakheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Num.19:11: "Die een wat aan 'n dooie, enige lyk van 'n mens, raak, hy sal sewe dae lank onrein wees."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let op die sewe dae. God het die aarde in ses dae gemaak en op die sewende dag het Hy gurus. God het ons week ook in sewe dae opgedeel waardeur iemand homself sal reinig van 'n onreinheid. Die Hebreeuse konsep is 'Tahor'. Met water op die derde dag en op die sewende dag, dan sal 'n persoon gereinig wees. Maar as 'n dooie persoon hom nie op die derde dag en op die sewende dag gereinig het nie dan sal so 'n persoon onrein wees. Enige mens wat 'n lyk aangeraak het, die liggaam van 'n mense wat gesterwe het, en homself nie gereinig het nie, besoedel die Tabernakel van die Here, en so 'n
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           persoon sal nie meer deel wees van Israel nie. Ongeredde mense, al is hulle ons naasbestaandes, veroorsaak besoedeling, as u saam met 'n ongelowige eggenoot of eggenote in die bed klim dan veroorsaak dit besoedeling en u moet gereinig word anders sal u die Tabernakel van die Here verontreinig. Hoe verhoed ons dat ons die Tabernakel van die Here verontreinig wanneer u getroud is met 'n ongelowige? Want daardie persoon sal afgesny word van Israel omdat as die reinigings water nie op hom of haar gesprinkel is nie, is hy of sy onrein.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Num.19:11?14: Die een wat aan 'n dooie, enige lyk van 'n mens, raak, hy sal sewe dae lank onrein wees. Op die derde dag en op die sewende dag moet hy hom daarmee ontsondig??dan sal hy rein wees; maar as hy hom op die derde dag en op die sewende dag nie ontsondig nie, sal hy nie rein wees nie. Elkeen wat aan 'n dooie raak, aan die lyk van 'n mens wat gesterf het, en hom nie ontsondig nie, verontreinig die tabernakel van die HERE, en dié siel moet uit Israel uitgeroei word. Omdat geen reinigingswater op hom uitgegooi is nie, sal hy onrein wees; sy onreinheid is nog aan hom. Dit is die wet: As iemand in 'n tent sterwe, sal elkeen wat in die tent kom en al wat in die tent is, sewe dae lank onrein wees." Let op? 'Sewe Dae' onrein..
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Num 19:15?16: "Ook al die oop goed wat nie met 'n deksel toegebind word nie, is onrein."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Moet nie eens uit dieselfde houer drink nie.) "En elkeen wat in die oop veld aan iemand raak wat deur die swaard verslaan is, of aan 'n dooie of aan 'n mens se doodsbeen of aan 'n graf, sal sewe dae lank onrein wees."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is waarom die Jode hulle grafte moes wit verf, die Jode het hulle begrafplase voor die tyd voorberei en reisigers wat van die pelgrims feeste bygewoon het, het in die leë grafte oornag, maar wanneer daar 'n lyk in was het hulle dit gewitwas sodat dit duidelik uitgeken kan word en dit was ook dan 'n waarskuwing dat dit volgens die ritueel onreinheid tot gevolg sal hê.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is wat Koning Jesus vir die Fariseërs gesê het, hulle is wit gewaste grafte, met ander woorde hulle is grafte met lyke in.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sewe dae onrein.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Num. 19:17?20: "Vir die onreine moet hulle dan van die as neem van die sondoffer wat verbrand is, en daar vars water in 'n pot op gooi; en 'n rein man moet hisop neem en dit in die water insteek en op die tent sprinkel en op al die goed en op die persone wat daar gewees het; ook op hom wat aan 'n doodsbeen of aan een wat verslaan is, of aan 'n dooie of aan 'n graf geraak het. En die reine moet die onreine op die derde en op die sewende dag besprinkel en hom op die sewende dag ontsondig. Dan moet hy sy klere was en hom in die water bad, en in die aand sal hy rein wees. Maar as iemand onrein word en hom nie ontsondig nie, dan moet dié siel uitgeroei word uit die vergadering, want hy het die heiligdom van die HERE verontreinig: reinigingswater is op hom nie uitgegooi nie, hy is onrein."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer u in aanraking kom met die dode is u onrein, u klere is besoedel. God maak voorsiening deur die wassing met water wat reinig, wat dit Skrifte onderandere in Eff.5:26?27 "??om dit te heilig, nadat Hy dit gereinig het met die waterbad deur die woord, sodat Hy die gemeente voor Hom kon stel, verheerlik, sonder vlek of rimpel of iets dergeliks; maar dat dit heilig en sonder gebrek sou wees."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hoe reinig Koning Jesus die Bruid om haar voorteberei vir die bruilof? Hy was haar met die Water van die Woord. Die Woord van God Reinig ons. Die Woord van God reinig ons van alle besoedeling wat ons deur kontak met met die dooies bekom het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar as iemand nie die reinigingswater oor hom laat gaan nie dan sal hy of sy veroorsaak dat die heiligdom verontreinig word, en hy of sy sal afgesny word van hulle mense.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Het u al opgelet dat as jongmense wat as Christene groot geword het en terugval in die wêreld, dat hulle gewoonlik trou met ongeredde maats as hulle nie tot bekering kom nie. Onthou u hoedat Esau sy ouers se harte gebreek het toe hy met 'n heiden getrou het?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar wat gebeur nou as u alreeds met heiden getroud is en u kom tot redding? Dit is waar Hissop in die prentjie kom. Hissop het te doen met die besprinkeling van bloed. Die Israeliete het Hissop geneem, en die bloed, die Pasga, die Bloed van die Lam wat in 'n houer was en hulle het dit met 'n Hissop takkie aan die deurposte aangewend in die vorm van 'n Bloed Kruis. Koning Dawid in sy boetvaardige Psalm 51 sê: "Reinig my met Hissop." Maar die Skrifte vertel vir ons dat die aanwending alleenlik deur 'n persoon gedoen kon word wat rein is, iemand wat nie onrein is nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons het gemeenskap met mekaar nodig, ons moet mekaar ondersteun in die bedieninge wat die Here vir ons gegee het, ons het reiniging nodig omdat daar diegene is wat daarbuite in daaglikse kontak is met met die dode.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is ook die rede waarom daar in 'n Christen gemeente voltydse persone in diens moet wees en dit maak nie saak hoe groot die gemeente is nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As die gemeente begin groter word is dit nie vir die gemeente nodig om so baie in kontak te kom met die wêreld nie, en besoedeling sal beperk word, en die gemeente lede sal dan meer in 'n posisie wees om mekaar te ondersteun. Mense kom in wat besoedel is met die dooies en hulle het reiniging nodig. Hulle wat onrein is het kontak nodig met diegene wat rein is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle was met water en hulle was hulle klere, en let op, dit was op die derde en die sewende dag, daar was 'n rede waarom die Metodiste Sondae kerk dienste en in die middel van die week Bybelstudie en Bidure gehad het. Woensdae en Sondae, die Derde en die Sewende dag. Dit is hoe God die week vir ons geskep het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As u die hele week in kontak gekom het met die dode, of as u in 'n lykshuis werk gaan u beslis 'n was nodig hê. Ek sal aanmekaar skrop!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek sal nie wag tot die einde van die week nie, ek sal elke dag my klere was! Lasarus was al vier dae dood! Wat 'n stank! Reiniging met Hissop op die derde en die sewende dag, was met water en dan was u u kleed. Dit word vertel dat die kleed van die priesters gemaak was van linne.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Opb.19:8: "En aan haar is gegee om bekleed te wees met rein en blink fyn linne, want die fyn linne is die regverdige dade van die heiliges."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesaja praat van die Kleed van Redding, die Saligheids Kleed, wat die naakte toestand van die gevalle mens bedek, Koning Jesus praat van die Bruilofs Kleed, die priester se kleed was van linne. Die regverdige dade van die heiliges, ons werke, ons bediening, ons goeie werke, dit is die dinge wat besoedel word as ons met die dode te doen het, hoe kan ons dit weer wit kry?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gaan na 'n plek waar met die Waaragtige Water, die skoon reine Woord van God gewas word, waar daar iemand is wat rein is, wat Hissop kan neem, en die Bloed van die Lam aan die deur van u hart kan aansit. Die Kruis van Jesus Christus, die Bloed van die Lam maak ons vry. Prys die Here.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is hoe ons weer gereinig word. (Tahor) God weet dat ons hierdie dinge op ons pad gaan kry, maar as ons nie by die voorskrifte van die Woord van God hou nie, Wee ons!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die meeste van ons is op een of ander manier gejuk, maar God weet dit en Hy verstaan dit, maar ons Here het vir ons voorsiening gemaak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lev.21: "???behalwe aan sy bloedverwant, sy nabestaande kan hy homself verontreinig"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           U kan aan die Tafel van die Here Jesus Christus aansit, daar is plek vir u en my as Wedergebore gelowiges, want die Here onse God het vir ons voorsiening gemaak om ons twee maal 'n week te reinig. Ons het gemeenskap met gelowiges, met die lewendes nodig. In die teenwoordigheid van die Here kan ons ons Saligheids Kleed wit was met die Reinigings Water, die Woord van God sodat die regverdige dade van die Heiliges gereinig en geheilig kan word. Ons het Hissop nodig, ons het mekaar op die derde en die sewende dag nodig. Die Here onse God maak vir ons voorsiening in Sy heilige Woord, dit is die voorwaarde.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Heilige Gees het Paulus geïnspireer om hierdie saak so eenvoudig as moontlik aan ons oor te dra ; Moet nie gebonde raak aan ongelowiges nie!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2Kor.6:14?18: "Moenie in dieselfde juk trek saam met ongelowiges nie, want watter deelgenootskap het die geregtigheid met die ongeregtigheid, en watter gemeenskap het die lig met die duisternis? En watter ooreenstemming het Christus met Bélial, of watter aandeel het die gelowige met die ongelowige? Of watter ooreenkoms het die tempel van God met die afgode? Want julle is die tempel van die lewende God, soos God gespreek het: Ek sal in hulle woon en onder hulle wandel, en Ek sal hulle God wees, en hulle sal vir My 'n volk wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daarom, gaan onder hulle uit en sonder julle af, spreek die Here; en raak nie aan wat onrein is nie, en Ek sal julle aanneem; en Ek sal vir julle 'n Vader wees, en julle sal vir My seuns en dogters wees, spreek die Here, die Almagtige." †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Tue, 01 Apr 2025 12:16:07 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/living-and-the-dead-afrikaans</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Legacy of Jacob - Afrikaans</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/legacy-of-jacob-afrikaans</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           DIE NALATENSKAP VAN JAKOB.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           My pa se oupa se naam was Ya’aqob- Jakob, ek spot baie keer en sê dit beteken “swendelaar”, maar eintlik is dit nie so nie, dit kan vertaal word as voortplanter maar in die werklikheid het dit te doen met ‘n hakskeen. Jakob het sy broer se hakskeen vasgehou.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die verhaal van Jakob is in ‘n dubbele formaat. Daar is die persoonlike kant van die verhaal van Jakob wat baie belangrike dinge vir elkeen van ons as gelowiges inhou- soos hoe God ons vorm. In hierdie verhaal is daar iets vir elkeen van ons wat gaan oor die lewe en ondervinding van Jakob. Aan die anderkant gaan ons kyk hoe Jakob Israel en die Jode verpersoonlik.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Skrifte wanneer “Israel” of “Jakob” genoem word is dit vir ‘n rede. “Israel” het te doen met insluiting; die Heidene kan in Israel ingeënt word. “Israel” het alreeds met God geworstel en is gebreek- hulle het hulle Messias ontmoet- maar nie “Jakob” nie. Joodse mense wat nog nie hulle Messias ontmoet het nie, wat nie gebreek is nie, word met “Jakob” vergelyk. Die Groot Verdrukking word geken as “'n tyd van benoudheid vir Jakob” en dit het ‘n betekenis vir Israel en die Jode.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die eerste aspek van Jakob is- wat leer Jakob se gedrag ons oor jou en my, soos wat Jakob hom gedra is soos wat ons- ons gedra en die manier hoe God met Jakob gedeel het om hom te vorm en hoe dit op ons van toepassing is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jakob het tot en met sy dood nie ‘n baie lekker lewe gehad nie, net soos Abraham en sekerlik ook in ‘n mate Isak. Tenspyte van Jakob se hoë ouderdom was God besig om met die basiese dinge in sy lewe en sy karakter te werk. Vergeet die idee van “Ek is oud en afgetree, nou gaan ek rus!” Dit is nie waar nie, ons lewe tot ons huistoe gaan. God werk dinge uit in ons lewe totdat ons daar kom. My persoonlik voorkeur teksvers in die Bybel is: Filp. 1:6: “--omdat ek juis hierop vertrou, dat Hy wat 'n goeie werk in julle begin het, dit sal voleindig tot op die dag van Jesus Christus;” Maar die manier waarop God dit gaan doen is hoe Hy dit met Jakob gedoen het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Gevalle” teenoor “Natuurlik”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die God van Abraham is sekerlik ook die God van belofte, die God van Isak is die God wat die seun van die belofte gegee het, maar die God van Jakob is die God wat die seun van die belofte vervolmaak. Elke mens wat in die Messiah Yeshua is- is ‘n seun van die belofte. Jakob verteenwoordig die natuurlike mens; nie net eenvoudig die gevalle mens nie, maar die natuurlike mens—daar is ‘n verskil. Toe Adam geskape is het hy geen onvolmaaktheid gehad nie, maar hy was nie volmaak nie. Onvolmaaktheid is die gevolg van die Val. Nadat ons tot weergeboorte gekom het raak God deur die geloof ontslae van die gevalle mens. Die gevalle man of vrou is deur geloof aan die kruis van Jesus gekruisig en hulle is weergebore, hulle het ‘n nuwe skepping geword. Alhoewel-- God deel met die natuurlike mens nadat ons weergebore is. “Neem jou kruis elke dag op en volg My.” (Luk. 9:23) Gevalle mense is een ding, natuurlike mense is iets anders.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is so maklik vir ons as Christene om deur goeie bedoelinge gemotiveer te word. Ek ken mense wat met goeie bedoelinge na die bediening veld gegaan het. Hulle gesien hoe heidene sonder die Evangelie ten gronde gaan, mense in onmenslike armoede, en omdat hulle onderwysers en dokters was- was hulle begeerte om die Evangelie aan hierdie mense, wat so swaar gekry het aan ‘n moderne wêreld voor te stel. Hulle motiewe was eg, loof die Here vir goeie motiewe. Voor hulle redding was hulle doel ‘n goeie loopbaan en geld- net soos ander mense- maar hulle het dit op die altaar geplaas vir die bediening veld. Dit is goeie motiewe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons as gelowiges het ‘n natuurlike tendens om deur goeie motiewe gemotiveer te word. Maar in God se ekonomie is nuwe en goeie motiewe maar net die begin, die eerste stap. Ons moet deur die Heilige Gees gemotiveer word vir bediening.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jakob was iemand wat probeer het om sy doel en motiewe te bereik maar hy het geëindig met “‘n Doel heilig die middele” mentaliteit. Ek het groot kerk organisasies gesien wat met die regte motiewe begin het, maar na ‘n tyd het hulle “die doel heilig die middele” mentaliteit begin aanneem en die natuurlike mens het oorgevat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek was in vergaderings waar groot Christen besigheid mense sendings wou finansier, ek was by vergaderings met sending rade en uitvoerende beamptes van denominasies waar daar net twee minute aan ‘n vlugtige gebed gewy was en daarna die onderhandelinge, dieselfde wat die sekulêre besigheid mense doen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle motiewe was reg, maar in hulle manier van dink sal die einde- die doel- altyd die manier van hulle handelinge regverdig. Dit is die natuurlike mens; dit is Jakob. Jakob is in hulle, Jakob is in my. Dit is maklik vir my om hierdie groot manne van die sending rade te kritiseer, as ek een van hulle was sou ek dalk nie beter gewees het nie. Dit is baie maklik vir die natuurlike mens om oor te neem. Na weergeboorte deel God met die gevalle mens, maar dan begin Hy deel met die natuurlike man en vrou.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jakob se Probleme.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kyk na die probleme wat Jakob gehad het. Elke beproewing wat hy deurgegaan het was deur God ontwerp om met sy natuurlike mens te deel. Dieselfde met ons, die beproewinge wat ons sal deurgaan is dinge wat God ontwerp het om met ons natuurlike man of vrou te deel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons hou daarvan om dinge te sê soos: “Dit is ‘n finansiële aanval van die vyand”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is drie soorte moeilikhede. Daar is die soort moeilikheid wat direk van die vyand kom. Paulus sê: “Satan het ons verhinder” (1 Tes. 2:8) Dan is daar die soort moeilikheid wat God vir ons voorberei om ons te red van dit wat ons oor onsself gebring het. Ons het genoeg probleme in hierdie wêreld, maar tog dwaal ons weg van God se wil af en ons bring self dinge oor ons wat ons nie wil hê nie. Maar dan is daar die probleme wat God wil hê ons moet deurgaan. In Jesaja sien ons dat Satan God se dienskneg genoem word en alhoewel dit ’n aanval van die vyand kan wees, werk al die dinge ten goede saam. (Rom. 8:28)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dink aan vervolging. Vervolging maak ‘n louwarm gesindheid en vrees in die kerk skoon en nominale Christene gee pad. Vervolging is van die duiwel, ek bid nie vir vervolging nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Israel het ek vervolging gesien, dit is nie lekker nie. In die 80’s het ons in Israel gewoon toe die Likud party en die godsdienstige party in bewind was, die godsdienstige party het vreeslike dinge gedoen, die Messiaanse Sinagoges was afgebrand. Ek het gesien wat vervolging kan doen alhoewel die nie naastenby so erg is as wat in die Moslem lande gebeur nie. Natuurlik is dit die vyand, maar God het ‘n doel, ‘n doel in Israel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe ek in die 70’s die eerste keer na Israel verhuis het was gelowiges baie bang om in die openbaar te Evangeliseer. Maar nadat hulle bymekaarkom plekke in Jerusalem, Tibérias, Asdot afgebrand was het hulle gesê: “Wat is die verskil? Hoekom moet ons nog bang wees?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toetse wat ons as gelowiges deurgaan is deur God ontwerp om met die natuurlike mens te deel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘n Lewe Herhaal.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So baie van Jakob se lewe is ‘n herhaling van sy vader en grootvader se lewe. Jakob het onder sy eie mense na ‘n bruid gaan soek en hy het Ragel gekies. Maar hy moes eers leer om Lea lief te hê soos wat hy Ragel liefgehad het voordat hy Ragel kon kry. In die begin het Lea al die kinders gekry maar aan die einde het Ragel al die kinders gehad.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Al die vername mense in die Bybel is op ‘n manier ‘n beeld van die Messias. In die begin was die Kerk die mees vrugtevol, maar aan die einde sal Ragel—die Jode- die vrugbare een wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Jode as ‘n volk begin met Jakob: Die twaalf seuns van Jakob—die stamme en die voorvaders van Israel. Hy is die herhaalde beeld van sy vader en groot vader- en die ondervinding en ook die beproewinge. Wanneer ons in ons lewe as gelowiges deur beproewinge gaan dan dink ons nie daaraan nie, maar ander gelowiges voor ons, ons geestelik vaders en groot vaders- het deur dieselfde soort beproewinge gegaan. Die Kerk self sal hierdie les oor en oor moet leer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kyk na die geskiedenis van die Kerk. Wanneer daar kompromie inkom weg van die Bybel af en mense terugval, dan rig God iets nuuts op, vir ‘n tyd gaan dit goed maar dan gaan ons weer deur dieselfde proses. Kyk na die Konings en die Kronieke.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die geskiedenis van die Kerk gaan deur dieselfde soort verskynsel as die Rigters, Konings en Kronieke van Israel. Die geskiedenis van die Kerk vertel dieselfde ding. Jakob se lewe is ‘n herhaling van sy vader en groot vader se ondervindinge. Jakob verteenwoordig die natuurlike man.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En julle het die vermaning heeltemal vergeet wat tot julle as seuns spreek: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           My seun, ag die tugtiging van die Here nie gering nie en beswyk nie as jy deur Hom bestraf word nie; want die Here tugtig hom wat Hy liefhet, en Hy kasty elke seun wat Hy aanneem. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Die skrywer het nie die leuens van die voorspoed teologie geglo nie.) As julle die tugtiging verdra, behandel God julle as seuns; want watter seun is daar wat die vader nie tugtig nie? Maar as julle sonder tugtiging is, wat almal deelagtig geword het, dan is julle onegte kinders en nie seuns nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verder, ons het ons vaders na die vlees as kastyders gehad, en ons het vir hulle ontsag gehad; moet ons nie veel meer aan die Vader van die geeste onderworpe wees en lewe nie? Want húlle het ons wel 'n kort tydjie na hulle beste wete getugtig; maar Hy tot ons beswil, sodat ons sy heiligheid kan deelagtig word. Nou lyk elke tugtiging of dit op die oomblik nie 'n saak van blydskap is nie, maar van droefheid; later lewer dit egter 'n vredevolle vrug van geregtigheid vir die wat daardeur geoefen is.” (Heb. 12: 5-11)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is nie lekker om deur beproewinge te gaan nie, maar wanneer ons daaruit kom en terugkyk sien ons God se hand daarin en ons wil dit nie weer belewe nie, maar tog is ons bly dat ons die eerste keer daardeur gegaan het en Jakob is die beste voorbeeld van die proses. Isak is die mees belangrikste tipe van die nuwe skepping, hy is op die altaar geplaas; Jakob is die seun van die nuwe skepping.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Karakter van Jakob en Esau.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat het met hierdie natuurlike mens gebeur, en wat gebeur met die gevalle mens?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En die HERE het haar geantwoord: Twee nasies is in jou skoot, en twee volke sal van mekaar gaan uit jou liggaam; en die een volk sal sterker wees as die ander volk; en die oudste sal die jongste dien. En toe haar dae vervul is dat sy moes baar, was daar 'n tweeling in haar skoot. En die eerste is gebore--rooi, geheel en al soos 'n mantel van hare. Daarom het hulle hom Esau genoem. En daarna is sy broer gebore, terwyl sy hand die hakskeen van Esau vashou. Daarom het hulle hom Jakob genoem. En Isak was sestig jaar oud by hulle geboorte.” (Gen. 25:23-26)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die karakter van die Jode as ‘n nasie en die karakter van die Arabiere as ‘n nasie is ‘n herhaling van die karakter van Jakob en Esau. Esau het sy eersgeboorte reg verwerp. (Gen.25:34) Tot vandag, as gevolg van die opkoms van Islam, verwerp die Arabiese volke nog steeds hulle geboorte reg. Aan die ander kant is dit ‘n feit dat die Jode die Arabiere sleg behandel het. Dit is egter nie naastenby so erg as wat die Arabiere met mekaar doen nie, daar is ongeregtighede. Die karakter van die Jode en die Arabiere in hierdie twee broers word verpersoonlik in die karakter van die stam vaders. Reg van die begin af het Jakob sy broer aan sy hakskeen gegryp.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat het gebeur toe dit tyd geword het vir die seëning? Sommige mense beweer dat toe Isak sy hande op sy twee seuns gesit het was hulle ongeveer 70 jaar oud.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In hierdie verhaal het sy moeder hom opgestel vir iets: “Maar sy moeder antwoord hom: Laat jou vloek op my wees, my seun! Luister net na my en gaan haal dit vir my. Toe het hy dit gaan haal en na sy moeder gebring. En sy moeder het daarvan 'n lekker ete gemaak soos sy vader dit graag wou hê. Ook neem Rebekka die beste klere van Esau, haar oudste seun, wat by haar in die huis was, en sy trek dit vir Jakob, haar jongste seun, aan; en die velle van die bokkies trek sy oor sy hande en oor die gladdigheid van sy nek, en sy gee die lekker ete en die brood wat sy gemaak het, in die hand van Jakob, haar seun. Toe kom hy by sy vader en sê: My vader! En hy antwoord: Hier is ek! Wie is jy, my seun? En Jakob sê aan sy vader: Ek is Esau, u eersgeborene. Ek het gedoen soos u my beveel het. Rig u tog op, sit en eet van my wildsvleis, dat u siel my kan seën. Daarop het Isak aan sy seun gesê: Hoe het jy dit so gou gekry, my seun? En hy antwoord:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Omdat die Here u God dit my laat teëkom het. En Isak sê vir Jakob: Kom tog nader, dat ek jou kan betas, my seun, of jy waarlik my seun Esau is of nie. En Jakob het nader gekom na sy vader Isak, en hy het hom betas en gesê: Die stem is Jakob se stem, maar die hande is Esau se hande. Maar hy het hom nie geëien nie, omdat sy hande harig was soos sy broer Esau se hande; en hy het hom geseën.” (Gen. 27:13-23)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aan die eenkant het Esau gekry wat hy verdien het omdat hy sy geboorte reg versmaai het; aan die anderkant, kyk na Jakob. God se belofte was daar vir die tyd van bevrugting waar die jongste oor die oudste sal heers- nie beter nie of groter nie, maar dat die reddende doelwitte van God deur Abraham, Isak en Jakob sal wees. (Islam beweer dit is deur Ibrahim, Ismael en Esau)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jakob het probeer om God se doelwitte deur sy menslike knoeiery te bereik, dieselfde met die Joodse mense. Op ‘n manier weet hulle, hulle het die Tora en die verbond doelwit daarvan, maar dit is altyd in hulle manier van dink.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let op, dit was sy ma wat hom opgestel het vir hierdie dinge. Ons kry ons gevalle natuur van die moederskoot, maar ons kry dit ook van die omgewing wat dit versterk. Ouers se woede probleem gaan in hulle kinders weerspieël word. Ons kry ons natuur by bevrugting maar dit word versterk deur die omgewing waarin ons groot word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So baie keer sien ek as ouer dat my negatiewe dinge in my lewe deur my voorbeelde oorgedra word; Ek vertel my kinders een ding maar ek doen iets anders. In ‘n sekere mate is ons almal eenders, sommige van ons is net erger. ‘n Kind kry dit by sy ouers en dit word versterk in die huislike omgewing. Wanneer ons gered word begin God met hierdie dinge deel en Hy doen dit volgens dieselfde riglyne wat Hy in Jakob gestel het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Om God se Doelwitte te Bereik
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Weereens, God het Esau ook geseën, ek wil nie beweer dat God die Jode meer liefhet as die Arabiere nie, ek praat net van God se uitverkiesing as Sy instrument van redding- dis al.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Ek kan uit Myself niks doen nie. Soos Ek hoor, oordeel Ek; en my oordeel is regverdig, omdat Ek nie my wil soek nie, maar die wil van die Vader wat My gestuur het.” (Joh. 5:30) Jesus het niks op eie inisiatief gedoen nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus kon die vyf duisend gevoed het omdat Hy God is, Jesus kon op die water geloop het omdat hy God is, Hy kon die mense gesond maak omdat Hy God is. Daar is Christene wat die fout maak om te dink dat Jesus hierdie dinge gedoen het omdat Hy God is, maar Hy het nie, Jesus het dit deur die Krag van die Heilige Gees gedoen. Hy het die gestalte van ‘n dienskneg aangeneem, Hy het Homself nie aan God gelyk geag nie, (Filp.2:6) Hy het Homself geledig van Sy Godheid en niks deur Sy eie Goddelike krag gedoen nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As die Here Jesus Sy Goddelike krag gebruik het, dan het Hy dit in die vlees gedoen. Sy motiewe sou reg gewees het maar Sy aksies sou nie deur die Heilige Gees gedrewe gewees het nie. In Lukas 5:17: “--en daar was (Dunamis) krag van die Here om hulle te genees.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hoekom is dit so dat wanneer ons vir iemand bid om uit ‘n rolstoel op te staan (As ons die gawes van genesing het) dat dit een oomblik gebeur en dan weer nie? Ons kan altyd vir siek mense bid en hulle met olie salf en God vra om hulle te genees maar as ons gaan sê: In die Naam van Jesus ek beveel jou staan op uit die rolstoel”- moet ons absoluut 110% daarvan seker wees dat die Dunamis Krag teenwoordig gaan wees soos vir Jesus in Lukas 6:17, anders gaan dit nie gebeur nie. Die Vader, deur die Krag van die Heilige Gees moet teenwoordig wees anders handel ons in die vlees. Ek kan vir iemand bid, maar as EK iemand beveel om op te staan, dan is dit in die vlees. Mense sal baie dinge gebruik vir ‘n verskoning waarom dit nie gebeur het nie, soos om te beweer dat mense se geloof ‘n probleem is- of: “Jy het sonde in jou lewe”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit mag miskien waar wees, maar in die meeste gevalle is dit ‘n Christen wat in die vlees dinge probeer doen en as dit nie gebeur nie probeer hulle wegkom deur om ‘n veroordeling oor mense uit te spreek. Jesus het nie Sy Goddelike krag gebruik nie, Hy kon dit gedoen het maar Hy het niks uit sy eie krag gedoen nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Israel as ‘n sendingveld is ‘n goeie voorbeeld. Gelowiges van oor die wêreld wat lief is vir Israel, wat lief is vir die Joodse mense, wat hou van die idee van vervulling van profesie- gaan na Israel met hoë verwagtinge. Maar baie van hulle hou net vir ses maande na ‘n jaar. Baie van hulle gaan as Philo- Semiete en kom terug as Anti-Semiete. Die Jode is mense wat jou liefde vir Israel deeglik op die proef kan stel. Die arrogansie van hierdie mense gaan aan jou vat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is redes vir hierdie sosiologiese probleem: die Israelies is nie meer arrogant as ander bevolkings nie, hulle is gebore met sosialistiese waardes wat goeie maniere as middelklas beskou.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jode was altyd lede van die diasporiese middelklas en die professionele besigheid klas en hulle wil ook mense van die land wees. Maar die Israelies wat die Kibboetse en ander sosialistiese dinge gestig het probeer om anders as die diasporiese Jode te wees. Goeie maniere is by die venster uit en so is hulle sosiaal gevorm, dit is die rede vir hulle arrogansie. (Alhoewel, as jy deur hulle arrogansie breek is hulle baie aangename mense) As jy vir ‘n paar jaar daar aanbly sal jy dit agterkom maar as jy net vir ‘n jaar of so daarheen gaan- wel jy gaan wegvlug. Ek bedoel nie net Heidene nie, selfs ander Jode kan dit nie hanteer nie. Wanneer ons deur ons eie krag probeer om God se doelwitte te bereik, al is dit jou roeping- gaan dit nie werk nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God gee vir ons mensekrag maar soos wat ons sal sien kom ons mensekrag eers na vore wanneer God met ons natuurlike mens begin deel. “Ek is die wynstok, julle die lote. Wie in My bly, en Ek in hom, hy dra veel vrug; want sonder My kan julle niks doen nie.” (Joh. 15:5)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is net wanneer ons in Jesus bly dat ons die ware doelwit van God kan bereik, maar die natuurlike mens, soos Jakob, sal altyd probeer om dit te bereik deur sy eie intellek- verstandelike vermoë, sy eie idees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Loof die Here vir goeie motiewe, maar dit is nie goed genoeg nie, dit kan net gebeur as ons in Hom bly. Daar is baie Christene wat heel dikwels nie kan onderskei tussen dit wat die natuurlike mens doen en wat God doen nie. Hulle kan nie onderskei tussen wat die Heilige Gees lei om te doen, en dit wat hulle dink wat goed is nie. Kyk na Handelinge waar hulle uitgegaan het en die Heilige Gees hulle verbied het om te gaan bedien. (Hand. 16:7) Iemand wat die sendingveld probeer aanvat, mense wat God nie gestuur nie, moet weet dit gaan nie werk nie, Israel is ‘n baie goeie voorbeeld. Baie mense kom terug met leë hande.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek ken mense wat vir 15-16 jaar in New Guinea onder die koppesnellers sending werk gaan doen het terwyl hulle Israel as gebroke mense verlaat het. Ek ken ‘n Joodse dame wat die gasoonde oorleef het, sy en haar broer en suster het in Switserland tot bekering gekom en vir 20 jaar in Angola sending werk gedoen, sy was heel waarskynlik die enigste persoon wat Jiddisj en Swahili kon praat, ‘n pragtige gelowige, maar sy het nie kans gesien om onder haar eie mense in Israel as gevolg van hulle hardheid Evangelisasie te gaan doen nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Loof die Here, dinge is besig om in Israel te verander, God is besig om iets te doen, maar as iemand na ‘n sendingveld gaan en God het hulle nie daarin geroep nie, gaan hulle dit nie oorleef nie. Ons moet in Hom bly. Ons kan soos Jakob in ons eie krag probeer, maar dit gaan nie werk nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           DieTipologie van Edel Gesteentes en Metale.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En as iemand op dié fondament bou, goud, silwer, kosbare stene, hout, hooi, stoppels-- elkeen se werk sal aan die lig kom, want die dag sal dit aanwys, omdat dit deur vuur openbaar gemaak word; en die vuur sal elkeen se werk op die proef stel, hoedanig dit is. As iemand se werk bly staan wat hy daarop gebou het, sal hy loon ontvang; as iemand se werk verbrand word, sal hy skade ly; alhoewel hy self gered sal word, maar soos deur vuur heen. (1Kor. 3: 12-15)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is organisasies in Israel byvoorbeeld, met die regte motiewe, wat op ‘n manier ook die regte dinge doen- maar volgens hulle eie idees en nie volgens God se plan nie. ‘n Ooreenkoms is met die Israeliese regering onderteken dat hulle nie die Russiese Jode sal Evangeliseer nie, en ook nie die Nuwe Testament aan hulle sal verkondig nie, hulle moet net die Jode terugbring na Israel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (So het daar ‘n groot onenigheid onder die Jews’s For Jesus en ander gekom) Een boot het net tien Jode op gehad en ander nie een nie, en hulle het begin om toeriste te vervoer terwyl hulle miljoene in bydraes ontvang het. God het dit nie geseën nie omdat dit mense idees was. Dit is goeie mense wat lief is vir die Here, met goeie motiewe, maar hoekom het God hulle nie geseën nie? Dit is mense wat uit hulle eie krag en eie idees probeer goed doen maar die tyd kom wanneer hulle met vuur getoets gaan word (1 Kor. 3:13) en net die dinge wat God georden het sal bly staan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons as gelowiges doen baie dinge in ons lewe met die regte motiewe en ook dalk tot ‘n mate dinge wat God kan gebruik, maar dit is nie te sê dat God dit gaan seën of ons daarvoor gaan vergoed nie, dit is dinge wat gaan verbrand.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Op ‘n manier is die Val van die mens en die Evangelie van Jesus ‘n interplasing. God weet wat gaan gebeur en ons is nie gebore om weergebore te word nie; ons is gebore om hemel toe te gaan en om God se kinders, Sy vriende te kan wees. Ons is deur God geskape om Hom lief te hê, om ons in Sy seëninge te verlustig, om Hom te dien, om Hom te aanbid. Die Val is op ‘n manier iets wat tussenin gekom het en die gebied van die Evangelie moet op ‘n manier herstel word, dinge wat ons as gevolg van die Val verloor het. “En die goud van dié land is goed. Daar is ook balsemgom en onikssteen.” (Genesis 2:12)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is as gevolg van die Val—goud en edelgesteentes. In 1 Kor. 3:12 het ons silwer. Jesus was verraai vir silwer, Josef was verraai vir silwer; ( “--vir yster bring Ek silwer,”-Jes. 60:17). Op ‘n manier verteenwoordig silwer altyd redding.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die tipologie van die Tempel- hoe verder ons weg beweeg van die Allerheiligste hoe minderwaardiger word die minerale, silwer is altyd in die midde. Dit begin by brons dan silwer maar in die Allerheiligste is dit Goud. Hoe nader ons aan God kom, hoe meer waardevol word die minerale. In daardie dae het hulle nie platinum gehad nie, (Heel waarskynlik het hulle net nie daarvan geweet om dit te ontgin nie) en goud was die mees edele stof wat hulle in die Bybel se tyd geken het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kyk wat gebeur na Redding.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En die fondamente van die muur van die stad was versierd met allerhande edelgesteentes. Die eerste fondament was jaspis, die tweede saffier, die derde chalcedoon, die vierde smarag; die vyfde sardóniks, die sesde sardius, die sewende chrisoliet, die agtste beril, die negende topaas, die tiende chrísopraas, die elfde hiasínt, die twaalfde ametís. En die twaalf poorte was twaalf pêrels; elkeen van die poorte was uit een pêrel, en die straat van die stad was suiwer goud soos deurskynende glas.” (Opb. 21:19-21)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die strate van die stad is van suiwer goud. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Voor 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           die Val het ons edelgesteentes in goud beslag en na die voltooiing van die redding proses het ons edelgesteentes in goud beslag. Daar is nie silwer nie, omdat silwer ‘n tydelike waarde het. Silwer sal oksideer maar goud nie. Maar silwer het ten minste ‘n tydelike waarde, dit is die hout en die strooi wat geen waarde het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Deel van die Hoë Priester se gewaad was die borsplaat van geregtigheid en die skouerstukke met edelgesteentes wat ooreenstem met die stamme van Israel wat weer ooreenstem met die edelgesteentes in Openbaring. Die Hoë Priester moes die las van Israel op sy hart en skouer dra en hy kon nie die skouerkleed afhaal nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer ons vir iemand bid en vir hom intree dan dra ons hierdie las op ons harte en skouers en ons haal dit nie af nie. Die Hoë Priester, in Hebreërs is dit die Here Jesus wat die las van Israel op Sy hart en skouers dra- en Hy haal dit nie af nie, dit is edelgesteentes geset in Goud. Petrus sê dieselfde: “Geloof wat deur vuur gelouter is”. (1Pet. 1:7)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hoe word diamante gevorm? Druk en vuur! Hoe gaan God van my en jou iets (goddelik) maak soos edelgesteentes in ‘n goud beslag? Deur druk en vuur!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wie wil druk en vuur hê? Nie ek nie! Maar wanneer ons daardie pragtige diamant ontvang gaan ons baie bly wees dat ons deur die vuur gegaan het. Wanneer ons in die hemel kom sal ons nie spyt wees oor dit wat ons deurgegaan het nie- as gevolg van dit wat God op ons pad gebring het, omdat ons edelgesteentes in ‘n goud beslag gaan wees. Die ander dinge gaan verbrand. Ongeredde mense het geen aandele in hierdie saak nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die vrug van die Gees in Galasiërs is God se natuur. In Grieks is die idee dat die 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           vrug 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           eerste van alle liefde is. Die vrug van die Gees is eerstens liefde en al die ander liefde volg uit hierdie liefde. Ons sê normaalweg dat die vrug van die Gees liefde, vreugde en vrede en al die dinge is, (Gal.5: 22-23) maar nee, die vrug is liefde; die ander dinge is die resultaat van liefde, ‘n liefde wat die liefde van Christus in ons vervolmaak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie die Sonde nie maar die Sondaar.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die manier waardeur God ontslae raak van sonde is om ontslae te raak van die sondaar. God vat nie my en jou woede of wat ook al ons probleem is- weg nie, Hy vat my en jou weg. Jesus het nooit aan die kruis gesê- “Ek sterf vir jou sonde nie”, Hy het gesê; “Ek sterf vir jou sonde, kom hang saam met My”. Dit is soos dit is; Hy raak ontslae van die sondaar. Die probleem is- die natuurlike mens is ‘n sondaar. Dit is nie nodig vir die duiwel om ons te kry om kwaad te word nie, of om ander vroue of mans te begeer nie, al wat hy moet doen is om in die natuurlike man of vrou te kom, hulle gaan buitendien sondig. Die res is maklik. As hy ons so ver gekry het word ons met ‘n veer omgeslaan. God moet ontslae raak van die natuurlike mens. Wanneer Christene probeer om God in die natuurlik mens te dien, soos wat Jakob gedoen het, wat gebeur? Hulle lieg en sondig. Ek kan vir jou briewe van bekende Christen denominasies leiers wys wat hulle in ‘n hof kan laat beland. Die natuurlike mens is natuurlik gevalle, die duiwel is nie daarop uit om ons te kry om te sondig nie, ons gaan buitendien sondig, hy gaan ons kry om in die vlees te wandel in plaas van die Gees, en die eerste ding wat hy doen is om ons te kry om ‘n Christen te wees volgens ons eie idees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die nuwe Testament is daar iemand soos Jakob, en dit is Petrus. Petrus het sy swaard uitgetrek en ‘n man se oor afgekap! Net soos Jakob. Maar toe die ware toets kom? “--voordat die haan twee maal gekraai het, sal jy My drie maal verloën.” (Markus. 14:29-31).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat ‘n feit is, wanneer God ‘n krisis in ons lewe toelaat, sal dit ‘n krisis wees waarin die natuurlike man en vrou sekerlik sleg gaan faal. Dit was eers nadat God met Petrus gehandel het dat hy instaat was om op Pinkster sonder om te skroom op te tree. Nie lank voor dit nie, ‘n paar weke terug het hy ontken dat hy Jesus geken het en hy het Jesus op ‘n afstand gevolg. Maar na Pinkster en die Heilige Gees was hy ‘n ander mens, hy was nie meer bang vir mense nie. Iets het gebeur, dit was dieselfde persoon met dieselfde natuurlike vermoëns, maar die natuurlike vermoëns is na die kruis toe. Dieselfde vir Jakob.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Natuurlike Vermoë en die Roeping van God
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Om ‘n onderwyser of mediese dokter te wees is goed. Daar is lande wat sendelinge nie by hulle sal toelaat nie maar wel mediese dokters en onderwysers- en dit is ‘n manier om die Evangelie daar te kry. Dit is goed om ‘n musikant te wees maar dit is ‘n ander saak om goeie “Christelike” musikante te kry, dit is ‘n ander saak om ‘n erediens onder die leiding van die Heilige Gees te lei. Om ‘n mediese dokter te wees is goed maar dit is ‘n ander saak om ‘n mediese dokter onder die salwing van die Heilige Gees te wees. Die natuurlike man en vrou moet na die kruis toe gaan en nie net die sondaar, die dwelmsmous of die vervalser nie, die hele persoon moet na die kruis toe gaan, en eers dan kan God in die krag van die opstanding hulle menslike vermoë, hulle beroep en hulle agtergrond gebruik. Jakob het al hierdie dinge gehad. Hy was ‘n uitgeslape listige persoon. Hy was so uitgeslape dat dit elke keer teen hom gedraai het, net soos wat ‘n Jood is. Joodse mense is op ‘n manier bewus daarvan dat hulle gedwing word om uitgeslape en listig te wees; dit is waarom hulle dikwels in dinge soos volksmoorde en volk uitwissings betrokke raak, dit kom terug na hulle toe en dit gaan terugkom na ons toe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer ons op die natuurlike mens vertrou en dink- “Ek is ‘n goeie besigheid man” of wat se vermoë ons ook al mag hê, (Wat God vir ons gegee het) gaan God dit nie gebruik voordat ons nie na die kruis toe gegaan het nie. Die natuurlike mens moet gaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is vier stadiums in Jakob se lewe, in Genesis 25-27 is Jakob soos wat hy was. Dit is bemoedigend om te sien hoe Jakob was en ten spyte van al die dinge wat hy gedoen het- het God hom nogtans lief gehad en hom gekies- en dit gee vir ons ‘n groot versekering en ’n troos.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Genesis 28-31 is die toets en die breking van Jakob, maar dan kom die ware krisis punt in Genesis 32-36-- die “Jabbok Ondervinding”. Maar aan die einde van Jakob se lewe as ‘n ou man sê hy: “Ek het ‘n moeilike lewe gehad, vol teëspoed.” (Gen. 47:9) Nie baie van die groot manne in die Bybel het gelukkig gesterf nie maar hulle het blymoedig gesterf! Wanneer dit met ons te goed gegaan het in hierdie wêreld dan kom die vraag oor ons kruis. Hoekom? Omdat ons gemaklik raak in die wêreld.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Almal van ons moet ‘n kruis hê. Die kruis is vir ons eie voordeel, dit hou ons uit die moeilikheid. Ons is baie goed daarin om onsself in die moeilikheid te kry omdat ons nuwe skeppings is wat in die natuurlike mense lewe. Weereens, Jakob het God se beloftes gehad maar hy het altyd probeer om dinge in sy eie krag uit te werk. Hy was slim en uitgeslape, hy het geweet om mense te manipuleer wat net so slim was as hy. Die seëninge was vir hom in die beloftes van God voorsien maar hy wou dit deur sy eie krag in die hande kry. “.. wat ons gered en geroep het met 'n heilige roeping,- nie volgens ons werke nie, maar volgens sy eie voorneme en genade wat ons van ewigheid af in Christus Jesus geskenk is.” (2 Tim. 1:9).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons is nie net weergebore om hemel toe te gaan nie, dit is waar ja, maar ons weergebore om nou iets te doen en by ‘n sekere punt in ons lewe sal God ons wys wat dit is—ons gawes, ons bediening- ens. Maar die natuurlike neiging van ons menslike natuur is om dit te verkry deur ons menslike vermoëns. “Ek is ‘n goeie besigheid man” “Ek is ‘n goeie leraar” Ek is ‘n goeie prediker.” ‘n “Goeie musikant”. “Goeie organiseerder”. Die natuurlike neiging is om te probeer om dinge volgens ons natuurlike oogmerke in die hande te kry terwyl dit dinge is wat na die kruis toe moet gaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jakob se leer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat het by Bet-El met Jakob gebeur? Bet-El beteken: “Die Huis van God”- dit is ook waar sy vader by ‘n draaipunt ondervindinge in sy lewe met God gekom het. (Gen. 12:8; 13:3-4) Draaipunt ondervindinge in ons wandel met God sal altyd by Bet-El plaasvind. As ons nie in ‘n Kerklike gemeenskap staan, of in ‘n plek waar Christene ontmoet nie, gaan ons nie die draaipunt met God bereik nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wêreldwyd vandag het ons ‘n groot probleem omrede dinge soos die Toronto en die ‘Lakeland fiasko’, die finansiële manipulasie en uitbuiting van Christene en vals leerstellings. Vandag is daar is baie Christene wat nie ‘n kerk het nie wat in huiskerke saam kom. Mense ontmoet ander mense en so word groepe gevorm. Die punt is egter, die kerk kan ons dalk nie meer beïndruk nie, of behaag nie, wat buitendien gaan gebeur omdat die kerk uit mense bestaan. Jakob was erg verveeld in die kerk (Bet-El)- Hy het aan die slaap geraak, (Gen. 28:10-17) maar wat het hy gesien? “En hy het gedroom--daar is 'n leer op die aarde opgerig waarvan die spits tot aan die hemel reik, terwyl die engele van God daarlangs opgeklim en daarlangs neergedaal het.” (Gen. 28:12) Wat sien ons in die Evangelie van Johannes? Jesus het met Nataniël gepraat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En Hy sê vir hom: Voorwaar, voorwaar Ek sê vir julle, van nou af sal julle die hemel geopend sien en die engele van God opklim en neerdaal op die Seun van die mens.” (Joh. 1:51)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is die beskrywing van “Jakob se leer”. Ons mag dalk nie baie dink van ‘n kerk nie, maar wanneer God die leer van die hemel af laat sak sal dit die plek wees waar dit gaan anker. Dit daal neer na die Liggaam van Christus, dit is waar die leer te staan kom, waar Jesus met die leer afklim.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mense wat buite die Christelike gemeenskap staan met ‘n opsie om deel te wees van ‘n kerk of nie, het ‘n probleem. Vandag het ons ‘n krisis. Ons weet deur briewe en boodskappe van baie mense wat uit hulle kerke gegooi word as gevolg van dinge soos die Toronto.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           By ‘n geleentheid het ‘n man van Lister Hill Babtiste Kerk in Leeds in ons kantoor in geloop, ‘n kerk wat diep betrokke was in die Toronto, vroue predikers en die Ekumeniese visie, en hy was uitgegooi omrede hy teen dinge in die kerk gekant was soos ‘n Trans-seksuele transvestiet in hierdie kerk wat homself laat kastreer het, vroue klere aangetrek het met ‘n vroue haarstyl en Nagmaal in die kerk bedien, ‘n Evangeliese, Charismatiese Toronto Blessing Baptiste Kerk!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die mense in hierdie kerk het 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘hom’ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           as ‘n 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           suster 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           in geloof aangeneem en 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           haar 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           bediening was om die brood te breek vir die Heilige Nagmaal, tenspyte daarvan dat die DNS in elke sel van sy liggaam bewys dat 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           hy 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           nie ‘n 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           suster 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           in die geloof is nie! Hy is egter ‘n teruggevalle broeder as hy ‘n gelowige is om mee te begin en hy moet tot bekering kom. Hulle het hom uitgegooi omdat hy dit ‘n gruwel genoem het. Mense vra my wat gaan slegter wees as dit wat in Toronto Lakeland gebeur het?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Baie mense het al van Rodney Howard Brown, Kenneth Copeland, Todd Bentley en kie se video’s gesien, dit is afstootlik. Wat gaan slegter wees? Immoraliteit is die volgende. Wat ons in Lister Hill Babtiste kerk gesien het is die voorloper van dit wat kom. Die Woord van die Here gee ons patrone en hierdie dinge gaan eindig in immoraliteit. So, ons het mense wat nie meer weet waar om heen te gaan nie, elke dag is daar navrae van Christene wat wil weet wat hulle moet doen, waar hulle kan aanbid?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe Jakob daar was het hy dit nie besef nie, maar God wys dit vir hom in ‘n droom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe staan Jakob die môre vroeg op en neem die klip wat hy onder sy hoof gesit het, en rig dit as 'n gedenksteen op; en hy het olie daaroor uitgegiet. (Dit is ‘n gesalfde plek) En hy het die plek Bet-el (“Die huis van God”) genoem; maar die naam van die stad was tevore Lus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En Jakob het 'n gelofte gedoen en gesê: As God met my sal wees om my te bewaar op hierdie weg wat ek gaan, en aan my brood sal gee om te eet en klere om aan te trek, (Hy het nie baie gevra nie, net wat hy nodig gehad het.) en ek behoue na die huis van my vader sal terugkom, dan sal die HERE my God wees. En hierdie klip wat ek as gedenksteen opgerig het, sal 'n huis van God wees, en van alles wat U my gee, sal ek aan U sekerlik die tiendes afstaan.” (Gen. 28:18-22)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Kerk is ‘n Gesalfde Plek!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Een van die probleme van die natuurlike mens is om te dink hy het nie ‘n deelgenootskap van ander gelowiges nodig nie, hy het nie nodig om na die huis van God te gaan nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek was by ‘n Volle Evangeliese besigheid vergadering, ‘n persoon het opgestaan en gesê: “God het vir my gewys om hier weg te kom”- en- “--Ek is volmaak in die Here en ek het dit nie nodig nie”. Dit is nie van God nie, Bet-El is ‘n gesalfde plek. As ons Jesus van die hemel af wil sien neerdaal, en as ons hom by die leer wil ontmoet, dan is dit die plek wat God georden het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit was ‘n keerpunt vir Abraham sowel as Jakob, en net so ook vir ons. Maar die natuurlike man dink hy kan alleen staan, die Bybel sê nee! Yster slyp yster. (Spr. 27:17)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God is soewerein, hy het nie gekom om jou te red nie, Hy het gekom om ons almal te red. Jesus kom nie vir jou nie, Hy kom vir Sy Bruid. Jy moet deel wees daarvan. Die natuurlike mens dink hy kan alleen staan, maar hy kan nie. Hy dink hy kan God op sy voorwaardes ontmoet, maar hy kan nie. Dit is in die Huis van God waar die leer gaan neerdaal.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Weereens, ek voel innig jammer vir mense wat ‘n keuse moet maak tussen Kenneth Hagen se kerk of die ekumeniese kerk op die hoek- of die Toronto kerk onder die bed, maar God het ‘n oplossing vir hierdie probleem. Ek weet nog nie wat en waar nie, maar Jesus wil nog steeds met die leer afkom om ons daar te ontmoet- en dit gaan gebeur in die Huis van God!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Karakter van ‘n “uitgeslapene”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God weet hoe Jakob was, kyk na Jakob se “beloftes”. (Gen. 28:20) “As U 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           dit 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           vir my gee sal ek 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           dat 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           vir U doen”. Jode hou daarvan om met God te onderhandel. Hoe gaan ons met God onderhandel? Dit is God wat die inhoud van die verbond bepaal. God het geweet Jakob wil ‘n ooreenkoms aangaan. God het geweet Jakob gaan probeer om die seëninge en die doelwitte en die roepings deur sy eie krag in die hande probeer kry. Het God probeer om hom tereg te wys? Het God gesê: “Moenie dit doen nie!”- Nee! Ek kan praat tot ek blou is in die gesig en probeer om vir jou te sê: “Moenie dit doen nie”, ek kan voor ‘n spieël staan en vir myself tot ek blou is in die gesig sê- “moenie dit doen nie” maar ek gaan dit nogtans doen, en so is jy ook.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die enigste vraag is, hoe lank gaan dit God neem om die breekpunt in jou lewe uit te werk?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is niks wat ons kan doen om vinniger te kom waar God wil hê ons moet wees nie, maar daar is baie wat ons kan doen om dit te vertraag. Kyk na die Israel se reis uit Egipte na die Beloofde Land. Hulle kon dit in ‘n paar weke voltooi het, maar dit het hulle veertig jaar gevat!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die tweede, die nuwe geslag het in die Beloofde Land ingegaan en nie die eerste geslag nie. Die ou skepping moes in hierdie wêreld sterf, en net die nuwe skepping kan hemel toe gaan. Daar is niks wat ons kan doen om dit spoediger te laat gebeur nie maar is baie wat ons kan doen om dit te vertraag. Jakob het dit gedoen, hy moes veertien jaar vir Laban werk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Genesis 28:20 was dit “ U doen dit, ek doen dat”. Jakob het sy welgestelde lewe prys gegee om vir ‘n tyd in armoede te lewe, net soos Isak en Laban se familie, en dit gee vir ons die agtergrond van die vrou by die fontein.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Genesis 29 sê hy: “En hy sê: Kyk, die dag is nog lank; (Toe hy by die vrou by die fontein, die put kom) dit is nie tyd om die vee bymekaar te maak nie. Laat die vee drink, en gaan heen, laat hulle wei. Toe antwoord hulle: Ons kan nie voordat al die troppe bymekaar is nie; dan rol hulle die klip weg van die opening van die put, en ons laat die vee drink.” (Gen. 29:7-8)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat se water was in die put? Lewende water- “mayim hayim” (Joh. 4:10) Volgens Joh. 7:39, wat is Lewende Water?- Die Heilige Gees. Die wegrol van die steen is ‘n beeld van wat? Opstanding. God is altyd besig om Sy doelwitte te beplan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jakob is ‘n slim kalant, hoe deel God met sulke mense? Hy sit hulle saam met ander mense wat net so listig is. Het God jou al ooit saam met ander mense geplaas wat net so berekend is as jy?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek maak nie ‘n grap oor my vrou nie, maar die vrou wat ons trou is die persoon wat God gaan gebruik om met ons vlees te deel. God het ons nie net in ‘n kerk geplaas vir seëninge en al die goeie dinge van God nie, hy het ons in ‘n kerk geplaas vir konflikte met ander gelowiges wat ons verkeerd gaan opvryf vir ‘n doel. Dink jy- jy is slim en wys? Ek was net so slim totdat ek net soos Jakob jare by Laban verloor het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek het die wêreld vol gereis in eersteklas plekke, ek het hooggeplaaste vriende by top pop musiek uitgewers gehad, ek het hope geld gehad, ek het by ‘n apteek in Haifa in ‘n stetl-- ‘n ultra ortodokse Ghetto- vir jare gewerk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aan die eenkant van die muur het ek voorskrifte aangeteken, en aan die anderkant van die muur was daar mense wat aan die anti-sending organisasies behoort het. Vir jare het ek op hulle gespioeneer. Ek het gedink dat op die een of ander tyd gaan hierdie manne my in die hande kry oor die traktaatjies wat ek uitgegee het en dit sou die einde van my werk en alles beteken.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God het my altyd beskerm; God het altyd hulle oë toegehou. Wanneer ek hulle gesien kom het- het ek my traktaatjies gegryp en gehardloop. Om pille te tel vir ‘n lewe was verskriklik, ek het dit gehaat, dit was uiters eentonig en dom. Nie net dit nie, nadat ek tot bekering gekom het ek gedink my dae van pille smous is verby, maar daar was iets anders oppad! God kan enigiets vrykoop-- maar dit het vir jare aangegaan. Maar as jy elke dag Hebreeus gebruik dan leer jy baie meer van die taal as normaal weg.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer ek in New York iets gaan eet het was ek bang vir die Ortodokse Jode, ek het nie weg gehardloop wanneer ek hulle sien kom het nie, maar dit het op my senuwees gewerk. Maar om in hulle buurtes te werk en om elke dag met hulle te deel het ek baie meer oor hulle kultuur en die geheime dinge in hulle lewe geleer. Hulle glo nie aan geboorte beperking nie, maar hulle vroue gebruik die pil. Hulle gebruik baie valiums omdat hulle neuroties is. Ek het so baie van hulle geleer en God het daaruit vir my ‘n ernstige ondervinding voorberei, dit was my plek waar God met my gedeel het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek weet nie wat jou plek gaan wees nie, maar God gaan jou saam met ‘n “Laban” plaas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jakob was ‘n goeie swendelaar, hy het sy broer aan sy hakskeen gegryp. Laban het hom ‘n rat voor die oë gedraai en vir hom die verkeerde meisie gegee. Maar toe bedrieg Jakob Laban met sy vee. Hy het altyd in die vlees gewedywer; “Ek sal hom kry”!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Daarin verheug julle jul, al word julle nou--as dit nodig is--'n kort tydjie bedroef onder allerhande beproewinge, sodat die beproefdheid van julle geloof, wat baie kosbaarder is as goud wat vergaan maar deur vuur gelouter word, bevind mag word tot lof en eer en heerlikheid by die openbaring van Jesus Christus;” (1 Pet.1:6-7)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat is meer kosbaar as goud? Die diamante wat daarin is. Jakob se loon het bly verander, hy het die verkeerde meisie gekry en hy moes 20 jaar daar bly in plaas van die oorspronklike 7 jaar volgens hulle ooreenkoms. Maar toe gebeur iets met Jakob by die klimaks wat ook die tweede fase was:- God se breking. Dan volg die donker nag van die siel. Die mistieke Christene van die Middel Eeue het ook daarvan geweet.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           BrekingVoor Seëning.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jakob het na twintig jaar nie geleer wat hy moes geleer het nie en na meer as 20 jaar as ‘n Christen het ek ook nie geleer wat ek moes geleer het nie. Daar is baie meer van “Jakob” in ons as in baie ander mense. Maar weet dit, hoe intelligenter en meer geleerd jy is, hoe slimmer jy is in besigheid hoe baie moeiliker gaan God se breking in jou lewe wees. Dink aan daardie seun van Galiléa wat sy piekniek mandjie vir Jesus gegee het (Joh. 6:9). Jesus neem dit, seën dit, breek dit en gebruik dit om ander te voed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wil ons hê God moet ons natuurlike vermoëns, wat dit ook al mag wees—gebruik? “Here seën my!” God sal jou seën. “Here gebruik my!” God sal jou gebruik. Maar voordat God jou kan gebruik, en nadat Hy jou geseën het, is daar ‘n versteekte bestanddeel:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God seën nie wat Hy nie gebreek het nie, Hy gebruik ook nie mense wat hy nie gebreek het nie. Hierdie klein seuntjie het nie baie gehad nie; vir hom was dit maklik om dit gebreek te kry. “Here ek het ‘n Ph.D!” “Ek het dertig jaar lank aan hierdie besigheid gebou!” Dit gaan baie moeilik vir hierdie mense wees om te breek, hulle gaan ‘n “Jakob” wees. Hoe beter dit met ons in die wêreld gaan hoe moeiliker is God se breking in ons lewe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God se waardes is anders as die van die wêreld, eerstens, dit is moeiliker vir vooruitstrewende mense as vir die eenvoudiges mense om gered te word. Hoe eenvoudiger, armer iemand is- hoe makliker is dit om gered te word-- as gevolg van minder grond vir trots.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tweedens, nadat iemand tot redding gekom het, hoe minder hy het hoe makliker is dit vir God om hom te vorm omdat die mens persoon nie so sterk gaan wees nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Derdens, hoe groter die betrokkenheid hoe groter die verantwoordelikheid. God gee mense meer natuurlike vermoëns en verwag ook meer van hulle. Hulle ontvang meer maar hulle gaan ook deur groter ontberinge gaan as ander mense voordat God hulle kan gebruik, God se waardes is altyd die teenoorgestelde. Die wêreld sê: “Ek soek geld, voorregte, voordele,” maar wanneer God hierdie dinge voorsien is dit ‘n moeiliker pad na redding. Dit is nie God se keuse nie dit gaan oor ons gevalle natuur. God se breking gaan baie moeiliker wees, maar nie net dit nie, die wat Hy breek gaan ook meer verantwoordelik wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kyk na Paulus, hy was geleerd, Petrus was nie. God het Paulus meer gebruik as vir Petrus. Dit is altyd die teenoorgestelde van menslike waardes, daar is baie meer van “Jakob” in sommige van ons as in ander. Maar tenspyte van al sy foute en al sy planne het God hom nogtans liefgehad. Daar was sekere gebeurtenisse in Jakob se lewe- wat tenspyte wat hy gedoen het, het God Hom persoonlik aan hom geopenbaar: “Jakob ek is lief vir jou, Ek het jou uitgekies, Ek het jou geroep, Ek het jou sover gebring en ek gaan jou verder dra.” God se genade is wonderbaar, is dit nie?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit maak nie saak hoeveel keer ons val nie, daar gaan tye in die lewe van gelowiges wees wanneer God Hom persoonlik gaan openbaar en sê: “Ek is lief vir jou tenspyte van alles—Ek het jou gekies, Ek gaan jou na ‘n plek neem of jy daarvan hou of nie. “--omdat ek juis hierop vertrou, dat Hy wat 'n goeie werk in julle begin het, dit sal voleindig tot op die dag van Jesus Christus;” (Filp. 1:6)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moenie terugval nie, hou vas, Hy sal jou lei, maar dan kom ons by die donker nag van die siel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Twee Kampe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As ons vashou aan die Here Jesus gaan daar ‘n tyd in ons lewe as weergebore Christene kom wat ons deur soorte beproewing sal gaan wat ons nie tevore gegaan het of weer sal gaan nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is twee soorte beproewinge in die Bybel, die “Dale” en die “Wildernis”. ‘n “Dal” is ‘n eenmalige toets en ‘n “wildernis” is ‘n langdurige proses van toetsing wat geassosieer word met die getal 40 in die Bybel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is ‘n dal wat langer is as die ander dale en ‘n wildernis wat meer dodeliker is as ander wildernisse, ‘n woestyn van woestyne. Vir Jakob het dit gekom by Pniël, die spruit Jabbok. En wat Jakob gedoen het was dit wat ons verwag wat Jakob sou gedoen het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En Laban het die môre vroeg opgestaan en sy seuns en sy dogters gesoen en hulle geseën. Daarna het Laban vertrek en teruggekeer na sy woonplek.” (Gen.31:55)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jakob het gedink dit was die einde van sy probleme maar hy gaan vir 14 jaar deur dit. Daar is ‘n spreekwoord wat sê: Dit is die donkerste voor dagbreek.” Dit is waar, maar daar is ‘n valse spreekwoord wat sê: “Daar is lig aan die einde van die tonnel.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is nie lig aan die einde van die tonnel nie, aan die einde van die tonnel is daar die ergste donkerheid nog ooit en dan kom die lig.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Na veertien jaar van hierdie dinge, (Waarvan sewe jaar uitgedien is vir die ander vrou) jare wat gemors is om mekaar uit te oorlê- dink Jakob: “Dankie tog dit is verby! Nou kan ek na die dinge kyk wat God my by Bet-El belowe het, wat God my ouers met my geboorte belowe het, nou kan ek hierdie seëninge gaan haal. Na al die jare saam met Laban en met iemand soos ek het God hierdie dinge vir my lewe bepaal.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let op, die mense met wie ons die meeste probleme het is die mense wat die meeste soos ons is. Mense wat ons negatiewe dinge en karaktertrekke uitdra, is die mense met wie ons die meeste wrywing het. Die mense wat ons die meeste probleme mee het, is die mense wat net soos is, en meer is as ons.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe hy hulle sien, sê Jakob: Dit is 'n leër van God! En hy het die plek Mahanáim (“Twee kampe”) genoem. En Jakob het boodskappers uitgestuur voor hom uit na sy broer Esau in die land Seïr, die landstreek van Edom, en aan hulle bevel gegee met die woorde: So moet julle aan my heer, aan Esau, sê: (Jakob het geweet hierdie man hou nie van hom nie, en hy het geweet waarom, hy het geweet hy het hierdie man se lewe verwoes.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So sê Jakob, u dienaar--ek het as vreemdeling vertoef by Laban en daar gebly tot nou toe; en ek het beeste en esels, kleinvee en slawe en slavinne verwerf, en my heer dit laat weet, sodat ek guns mag vind in u oë.” (Gen. 32:1-5)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is soos om te sê, “Ek het ‘n motor agentskap- gaan kies vir jou een! Wil jy ‘n El Dorado, of ‘n Mercedes hê? Hier is die sleutel! My broer ek is lief vir jou! Vat dit asseblief en ry !” Hoekom word dit Mahanaim -Twee Kampe- genoem?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek het in New Yersey groot geword, oorkant die rivier van New York stad. In ons buurt was daar ‘n goeie vriend van my ouers wat ‘n groep drankwinkels gehad het, sy naam was “Harry”, maar sy regte naam was Heime. Mense het gedink dit is Harry maar vriende soos my ouers het hom geken as Heime, en hy was, soos wat ons dit sien ‘n “goeie” Jood omdat die Heidene ook van hom gehou het. Een van sy seuns was Arthur, hy was die bestuurder van die besigheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat die meeste mense nie geweet het nie was dat Arthur ook ‘n tandarts was. Almal het gedink Arthur was ‘n besigheid man soos sy vader, wat hy ook was, maar hulle het nie geweet dat hy ook ‘n tandarts was nie. “Daar mag dalk ‘n depressie kom, miskien ‘n drankverbod, maar mense kry altyd tandpyn!”) Hy het ‘n agterdeur vir hom oopgehou, slim! Jakob sit dit in twee kampe. “As my skoenwinkel sink sal ek rose verkoop.” Hy is altyd wakker en probeer altyd aan maniere dink om te oorleef.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           My vrou is so, my vrou se familie het die Duitse gasoonde oorleef en hulle was refuseniks onder Ceasescu. Vir my vrou soos wat sy groot geword het was dit belangrik om huis skoon te maak, te kook en om klere te maak, jy kan altyd ‘n shiksa kry om dit te doen, maar sy het dit self gedoen. Met haar was dit anders.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hoeveel tale kan jy praat? Hoe geleerd is jy? Hoe slim is jy met besigheid? Het jy ‘n pos wat altyd in aanvraag sal wees? Alles het te doen met oorlewing. As dit of dat nie werk nie dan het ons nog alles, dit is die mentaliteit. Jakob is altyd besig met sy eie planne, hy plaas dit in twee kampe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “-- en ek het beeste en esels, kleinvee en slawe en slavinne verwerf, en my heer dit laat weet, sodat ek guns mag vind in u oë. En die boodskappers het na Jakob teruggekom en gesê: Ons het by u broer Esau gekom, en hy trek u alreeds tegemoet en vier honderd man saam met hom. Toe het Jakob baie bevrees en benoud geword, en hy het die mense wat by hom was, sowel as die kleinvee en beeste en kamele in twee laers (kampe) verdeel; want hy het gedink: As Esau op die een laer afkom en dit verslaan, sal die laer wat oorbly, vryraak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En Jakob het gesê: o God van my vader Abraham en God van my vader Isak, o HERE, wat my beveel het: Gaan terug na jou land en na jou familie, en Ek sal aan jou goed doen-- ek is te gering vir al die gunste en al die trou--(“Ek erken ek is nikswerd, haal my asseblief hier uit!”. Ons kan baie godsdienstig raak as ons in die moeilikheid is.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           -- wat U aan u kneg bewys het; want ek het met my staf oor hierdie Jordaan getrek en nou twee laers geword. Red my tog uit die hand van my broer, uit die hand van Esau, want ek is bang vir hom, dat hy sal kom en my doodslaan, die moeder saam met die kinders. (Nou is hy onrustig oor sy familie) U het tog self gesê: Ek sal sekerlik aan jou goed doen en jou nageslag maak soos die sand van die see wat vanweë die menigte nie getel kan word nie.” (Gen. 32:5-12) Hy begin twyfel oor God se beloftes en hy herinner God daaraan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Donker Nag van die Siel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer ons in die donker nag van ons siel kom begin ons twyfel oor die beloftes wat God ons belowe het en ons begin planne maak en bid en om dinge te doen omdat ons weet dit kom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En wat gebeur? Jakob maak nog planne nadat hy gebid het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Daarop gee hy aan die eerste een bevel en sê: As my broer Esau jou teëkom en jou vra: Aan wie behoort jy, en waarheen gaan jy, en wie s'n is die goed daar voor jou? dan moet jy antwoord: U dienaar Jakob s'n. Dit is 'n geskenk wat hy aan my heer Esau stuur; en kyk, hy self kom ook agter ons aan.” (Gen. 32:17-18)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hy probeer hom omkoop. “Jy het die kontant, ek het die oplossing!” (Dit is wat hulle in Ierland sê: “High money, High Mass; low money, Low Mass; no money, Purgatory.”).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En hy het dieselfde nag opgestaan en sy twee vroue en sy twee slavinne en sy elf kinders geneem en deur die drif van die Jabbok getrek: hy het hulle geneem en hulle deur die rivier laat trek, ook laat deurtrek wat aan hom behoort het. Maar Jakob het alleen agtergebly, en 'n Man het met hom geworstel tot dagbreek.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En toe Hy sien dat Hy hom nie kon oorwin nie, slaan Hy hom op sy heupbeen, sodat die heupbeen van Jakob uit lit geraak het in die worsteling met Hom. Toe sê Hy: Laat My gaan, want die dag het gebreek. Maar hy antwoord: Ek sal U nie laat gaan nie tensy dat U my seën. En Hy vra hom: Hoe is jou naam? En hy antwoord: Jakob. Toe sê Hy: Jy sal nie meer Jakob genoem word nie, maar Israel; want jy het geworstel met God en met die mense en het oorwin. Daarop vra Jakob en sê: Maak tog u Naam bekend! En Hy antwoord: Waarom vra jy tog na my Naam? En Hy het hom daar geseën. Toe noem Jakob die plek Pniël; want, het hy gesê, ek het God gesien van aangesig tot aangesig, en tog is my lewe gered. (“Geen mens kan God sien en bly lewe nie.” (Ex. 33:20). Dit is hoekom Jesus ‘n mens geword het.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En die son het vir hom opgegaan net toe hy Pnuel verby was; en hy was mank aan sy heup. Daarom eet die kinders van Israel die heupsening, wat aan die heupbeen is, tot vandag toe nie, omdat Hy Jakob op die heupbeen, aan die heupsening, geslaan het.” (Gen. 32:22-32)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Jakob” het altyd te doen met die seuns van Israel, spesifiek met die Jode. Hy alleen is geseën. Wanneer die donker nag van die siel in ons lewe plaasvind word ons alleen gelaat. Ander Christene sal nie instaat wees om ons beproewinge te dra nie, nie eens ons familie kan ons help nie. Dit is ‘n eensame ondervinding, daar is niemand behalwe ons en die Here nie en ons dink Hy is teen ons en ons worstel met God: “Hoekom doen U dit? Hoekom wil U my red? Hoekom het U my gekies? Hoekom het U hierdie beloftes vir my gegee as U dit nie gaan hou nie en U gaan my vernietig?” Al sy planne gaan nie meer werk nie- hy was in die moeilikheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie engel word geken as “Die Engel van die Here” met ‘n pesiale verwysing in Hebreeus. Die Talmoed noem Hom “Metatron” in Grieks. “Die Engel wat in die middel van die troon woon.” Dit is ‘n Christofanie, ‘n Ou Testamentiese manifestasie van Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jakob worstel met Jesus tot aan die einde van die nag, die donker nag van sy siel, en hy oorleef, hoe het hy oorleef? Deur om die geveg te verloor’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Om te Wen deur om te Verloor.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is die enigste manier waardeur ons God se seën gaan ontvang en bly lewe. God se waardes is altyd in ons teenwoordig maar ons dink ons kan hulle gebruik en hulle maak sê- “Jan” die Here sê!” Nee, jy moet verloor. “God sal maak dat jy “Jan!” sal sê- en dan sal jy die geveg wen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jakob se dybeen was ontwrig. Die femur is die sterkste bene in ‘n mens se liggaam. Daar word beweer dat ‘n volwasse mens se dybeen ‘n klein Volkswagen se gewig kan dra sonder om te breek.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Voor ek tot bekering gekom het was ek ‘n dwelm smous. Ek het gereeld dwelms na Afrika en Suid Amerika gesmokkel. Ek was gewoond aan partytjies en bekend onder groot rock sterre, ek het geweet om hulle te manipuleer, ek het geweet hoe die spel gespeel moet word, ek het geweet hoe om geld te maak met ‘n rekenaar. Dit was erg, dit was nie beproewinge nie, ook nie breking nie, dit was die dood van ‘n natuurlike mens.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Na dit het Jakob mank geloop, nadat ons deur die donker nag van ons siel gegaan het sal ons mank loop. Onthou die femur is waar die mens se grootste menslike krag lê. Wat sal gebeur as ons as Christene in ‘n Jakob ondervinding betrokke raak? God sal die plek van jou grootste menslike krag aanraak- ons persoonlikheid ons intellek, ons voorkoms- wat dit ook al mag wees, dit is wat God gaan slaan: Die plek van ons grootste krag. Ons gaan met ‘n mankheid loop en ons sal nooit weer dieselfde wees nie. Hoe lank sal dit aangaan? Tot die einde van die nag. Niemand wat regtig ernstig is om die seëninge en die doelwitte van God in hulle lewe te ontvang sal dit nie gewillig op ‘n punt in hulle lewe wil deurgaan nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hoe lank die nag en hoe ernstig die breking gaan wees- is relatief tot die indiwidu maar na dit sal hulle nooit weer dieselfde wees nie, maar eers nadat dit gebeur het, eers dan sal God ons seën. Eers nadat dit gebeur sal God ons menslike vermoëns gebruik. Hoekom?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons gaan nie meer op ons natuurlike vermoëns vertrou nie, ons gaan met ‘n mankheid loop. Ons gaan nie meer op ons eie oordeel of op die natuurlike mens vertrou nie omdat ons op die harde manier geleer het wat gebeur as ons dit doen. Dan ontvang ons die seëning, ‘n Nuwe Naam. Jakob oorwin en hy ontvang ‘n nuwe naam. Wat sê Openbaring? Jy het ‘n nuwe naam. (Op. 2:17) Dit is interessant dat na Jakob se redding toe hy weer in sy ou natuur opgetree het, na Pniël het Genesis hom weer “Jakob” genoem maar toe hy in sy nuwe skepping opgetree het- het Genesis hom “Israel” genoem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is dieselfde met ons, wanneer ons in ons ou natuurlike man of vrou optree noem God ons op ons ou name. Maar wanneer ons- ons gedra soos die gebroke man of vrou wat oorwin het, wat die seëninge ontvang het, soos geestelike mense, dan roep God ons op ons nuwe name.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek het twee name, jy het twee name, ons almal het twee name, die een het ons by ons geboorte gekry en die ander toe ons weergebore is, maar hierdie naam moet ook in die Boek van die Lewe wees en ons moet die reg verdien om op hierdie naam genoem te kan word. Ons moet worstel, ons moet oorwin en ons moet die seëninge ontvang. Ons is almal “Jakob”- ons moet almal daardie breking deurgaan-- die donker nag van ons siel--en wanneer dit verby is sal ons nie spyt wees nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Les vir Israel. DieVraag oor die Stamme.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Jakobus, 'n dienskneg van God en die Here Jesus Christus, aan die twaalf stamme wat in die verstrooiing is: Groete!” (Jak. 1:1) Daar mag dalk ‘n geestelike betekenis in Jakobus wees met betrekking tot “die twaalf stamme” maar net as ‘n genre, ‘n soort van. Die sendbriewe gebruik nie tipologie of figuurlike beskrywinge sonder dat gelowiges weet wat dit beteken nie, die Briewe moet letterlik verstaan word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Uit Lukas weet ons dat Anna uit die stam van Aser is. (Luk. 2:36) Baie Christene het die verkeerde idee dat die tien noordelike stamme, behalwe Benjamin, Juda en die Leviete, in ballingskap gegaan het. Dit is verkeerd; die getroue mense in Israel het na die Suide- na Juda gegaan. (Die getroues sal die ontroue kerke verlaat voordat die oordeel van God oor hulle kom.) Hulle het hulle identiteit tot in die tweede tempel periode behou- tot en met die tyd van Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die VK is daar dinge wat terug dateer tot ongeveer die vorige eeu wat geken word as “Anglo- Israelisme” (Die Israel Visie) My groot ouers was van Noord Engeland- behalwe my eie ouma wat van Glasgow was. Ek het mense in Speaker’s Corner gesien wat betrokke was by hierdie Anglo-Israelisme, hulle het al hierdie Britse verhale rondom dit in Hebreeus gehad, een daarvan was getitel: “A Covenant with Man”. Daar was dinge gesê soos dat die Aran eilande na Aäron vernoem is, alles is uitgewerk. (Toe hulle uitvind dat my dogter in Israel gebore was en dat haar familie uit Skotland en Engeland kom het hulle gedink sy het met ‘n vlieënde piering daar aangekom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie dinge het egter nie ‘n Bybelse of antropologiese basis nie. Die Keltiese volke, antropologies, is nie net een nasie nie maar baie: Daar is die Cornies, die Skotte, die Walliese, die Iere met sekere dinge in gemeen. Die ander bewoners van die Britse Eilande is egter Anglo Saxons- Germaanse volke. Hulle kom van die Normane- Vikings wat na Frankryk en Engeland gekom het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is verskeie strata van mense wat Groot Brittanje ingeval het en wat oor ‘n tydperk van baie eeue vermeng geraak het in die Britse identiteit. Die Britte is en was nog nooit ‘n unieke ras nie. Nou waar kom mense aan dinge soos Anglo-Israelisme? Daar is geen Semitiese gelaatstrekke nie. Gaan kyk na mense met Semitiese gelaatstrekke: Jemeniete, Jode, Sefardiese Jode, Arabiere, blou bloed Bedouine- lyk hulle soos mense in Engeland? Nee! Dit is byna net so antropologies belaglik as wat dit teologies is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Twaalf Stamme is die Basis.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Openbaring 4 sien ons die 24 ouderlinge wat bestaan uit die 12 Apostels en die 12 seuns van Jakob. Baie mense probeer egter om die letterlike basis van die 12 stamme weg te vergeestelik.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As jy in Jerusalem gaan kyk na die Domitaanse Klooster (‘n Roomse Katolieke plek) sal jy drie konsentriese sirkels sien wat soos ‘n pasty in 12 seksies verdeel is. Die mees binne sirkel bevat die name van die 12 seuns van Jakob, die 12 stamvaders van Israel, een vir elke stam.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die tweede sirkel, wat ooreenstem met die twaalf seuns van Jak
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Tue, 01 Apr 2025 12:04:28 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/legacy-of-jacob-afrikaans</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Kashrut and Famine - Afrikaans</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/kashrut-and-famine-afrikaans</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verbode voedsel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Hebreeuse dieet wette vind ons in Deut.14 en Lev. 11 waar dit meer omvattend is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En die HERE het met Moses en Aäron gespreek en aan hulle gesê: Spreek met die kinders van Israel en sê: Dit is die diere wat julle mag eet van al die viervoetige diere wat op die aarde is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Alles wat onder die diere gesplitste kloue het, en wel heeltemal gesplitste kloue, en herkou dit mag julle eet.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar die volgende mag julle nie eet nie van die wat herkou en van die wat gesplitste kloue het: die kameel, want hy herkou, maar het geen gesplitste kloue nie onrein is hy vir julle; en die das, want hy herkou, maar het geen gesplitste kloue nie onrein is hy vir julle; en die haas, want hy herkou, maar het geen gesplitste kloue nie onrein is hy vir julle; ook die vark, want hy het gesplitste kloue, ja, heeltemal gesplitste kloue, maar hy herkou nie onrein is hy vir julle. Van hulle vleis mag julle nie eet nie en aan hulle aas nie raak nie onrein is hulle vir julle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit mag julle eet van alles wat in die water is: alles wat vinne en skubbe het in die water, in die seë en in die riviere dit mag julle eet. Maar alles wat geen vinne en skubbe het in die seë en in die riviere nie, van al die gewemel van die water en van al die lewende wesens wat in die water is 'n gruwel is dit vir julle. (Met ander woorde skulpvis) Ja, 'n gruwel moet hulle vir julle wees; van hulle vleis mag julle nie eet nie, en hulle aas moet julle vir 'n gruwel hou. Alles wat geen vinne of skubbe in die water het nie 'n gruwel is dit vir julle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En die volgende moet julle van die voëls vir 'n gruwel hou hulle mag nie geëet word nie, 'n gruwel is hulle: die arend en die lammervanger en die aasvoël; en die kuikendief en die valk volgens sy soorte; elke kraai volgens sy soorte; en die volstruis en die naguil en die seemeeu en die kleinvalk volgens sy soorte; en die steenuil en die visvanger en die steunuil; en die silweruil en die pelikaan en die klein aasvoël; en die groot sprinkaanvoël, die reier volgens sy soorte, die hoep hoep en die vlermuis. Al die insekte met vlerke wat op vier pote loop 'n gruwel is hulle vir julle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar die volgende mag julle eet van al die insekte met vlerke wat op vier pote loop: wat bokant die pote springbene het om daarmee op die grond te spring. Van hulle mag julle die volgende eet: die treksprinkaan volgens sy soorte en die boomsprinkaan volgens sy soorte en die springer volgens sy soorte en die voetganger volgens sy soorte. Maar al die ander insekte met vlerke wat vier pote het 'n gruwel is hulle vir julle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En deur hierdie diere word julle verontreinig elkeen wat aan hulle aas raak, sal tot die aand toe onrein wees; en elkeen wat van hulle aas dra, moet sy klere was en sal tot die aand toe onrein wees aan al die diere wat gesplitste kloue het, wat nie heeltemal gesplits is nie, en wat nie herkou nie. Onrein is hulle vir julle; elkeen wat aan hulle raak, sal onrein wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En alles wat op kaal pote loop onder al die viervoetige diere onrein is hulle vir julle; elkeen wat aan hulle aas raak, sal tot die aand toe onrein wees. Ook hy wat hulle aas dra, moet sy klere was en sal onrein wees tot die aand toe. Onrein is hulle vir julle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En die volgende is vir julle onrein onder die ongediertes wat op die aarde wemel: die mol en die muis en die akkedis volgens sy soorte, en die krimpvarkie en die geitjie en die klipsalmander en die koggelmander en die verkleurmannetjie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle is vir julle onrein onder al die ongediertes; elkeen wat aan hulle raak as hulle dood is, sal tot die aand toe onrein wees. En alles waar een van hulle op val as hulle dood is, sal onrein wees; enige houtvoorwerp of kledingstuk of vel of sak, elke ding waarmee werk gedoen word; dit moet in die water gesit word en sal tot die aand toe onrein wees; dan sal dit rein wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En elke erdevoorwerp waar een van hulle in val alles wat daarin is, sal onrein wees, en julle moet die voorwerp self stukkend breek; enige voedsel wat geëet word waar water op kom, sal daarin onrein wees; en enige drank wat in so 'n voorwerp, van watter soort ook, gedrink kan word, sal onrein wees. En alles waar iets van hulle aas op val, sal onrein wees; 'n bakoond of 'n drievoet moet stukkend geslaan word; hulle is onrein, en onrein moet hulle vir julle wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar 'n fontein of put, 'n versamelplek van water, sal rein wees; maar hy wat aan die aas daarin raak, sal onrein wees. En as van hulle aas val op enige saad wat gesaai word dit sal rein wees. Maar as daar water op die saad gegooi word, en van hulle aas daarop val, dan sal dit vir julle onrein wees. En as daar van die diere wat julle as voedsel dien, doodgaan, sal hy wat aan die aas raak, tot die aand toe onrein wees; en hy wat van dié aas eet, moet sy klere was en sal onrein wees tot die aand toe. En hy wat dié aas dra, moet sy klere was en sal onrein wees tot die aand toe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En al die ongediertes wat op die aarde wemel, is 'n gruwel dit mag nie geëet word nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Alles wat op die buik seil en alles wat op vier pote loop, ook alles wat baie pote het, naamlik al die ongediertes wat op die aarde wemel julle mag dit nie eet nie, want dit is 'n gruwel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moenie julle self 'n gruwel maak deur enige ongedierte wat wemel nie: julle moet jul daaraan nie verontreinig, sodat julle daardeur onrein word nie. Want Ek is die HERE julle God; toon dan dat julle heilig is en wees heilig, want Ek is heilig; daarom, verontreinig julle self nie deur enige ongedierte wat op die aarde kruip nie. Want Ek is die HERE wat julle uit Egipteland laat optrek het om julle God te wees. So moet julle dan heilig wees, omdat Ek heilig is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is die wet oor die diere en die voëls en al die lewende wesens wat roer in die water en aangaande al die wesens wat op die aarde wemel, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           om te onderskei tussen wat onrein en rein is, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           en tussen die diere wat geëet en die diere wat nie geëet mag word nie. (Lev. 11:1-47)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gebrek aan Voedsel is Hongersnood.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gedurende die intertestamentiese periode het Israel die Makkabeërs gehad, hulle het nie profete gehad nie. Daar was geen profete vanaf Maleagi tot op Johannes die Doper nie. Johannes het in die gees van Elia gekom en God se mense gevoed gedurende hierdie hongersnood.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Kyk, daar kom dae, spreek die Here HERE, dat Ek 'n honger in die land stuur, nie 'n honger na brood nie en nie 'n dors na water nie, maar om die woorde van die HERE te hoor. (Amos 8:11) Die manier waarop Elia die heidense vrou en haar seun gevoed het is ’n tipe van die bediening van Elia wat in die Laaste Dae weer gaan plaasvind.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Openbare Gesondheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie dieet wette is interessant. Jesus sê: “Nie wat in die mond ingaan, maak die mens onrein nie; maar wat uit die mond uitgaan, dit maak die mens 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           onrein.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ” (Mat. 15:11) Dus is daar ’n dieper betekenis aan hierdie woorde as net ’n openbare gesondheid riglyn. Kom ons kyk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die outydse Midde Ooste waar daar nie verkoeling was nie en ’n woestyn omgewing waar diere roof om te oorleef was daar ’n groot risiko vir voedsel vergiftiging soos deur trichinosis en
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           botulisme. Vark en skulpvis wat nie behoorlik gevries of behoorlik gaar gemaak was nie het die potensiaal gehad om mense dood te maak. So, daar was ’n wettige mediese rede om nie hierdie soort voedsel te eet nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gedurende ’n Hongersnood sal mense Enigiets eet.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Antropoloë vertel dat in ’n hongersnood, al is onder goed opgevoede mense, sal mense enigiets eet. Daar was gevalle soos waar mense wat in ’n skeeps ongeluk betrokke hulle aan kannibalisme skuldig gemaak het en hulle vriende en familie geëet het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kyk na vers 47, daar word ’n onderskeiding gemaak tussen dit wat eetbaar en nie eetbaar is nie, tussen dit wat rein en onrein is, dit wat onrein is- is ’n gruwel, afstootlik- walglik en net die idee om dit te eet is iets wat jou siek moet laat voel. Hierdie dinge is ’n gruwel vir jou; rotte, slange vlermuise, kokkerotte- is afstootlik en ’n gruwel vir jou. Maar in ’n hongersnood wanneer mense honger genoeg word gaan hulle enigiets eet, hulle sal tot mekaar eet.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God het Vlees Geword.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “In die begin was die Woord, en die Woord was by God, en die Woord was God. En die Woord (Logos) het vlees geword en het onder ons gewoon--” (Joh. 1:1,14).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die woord “gewoon” in Grieks is kataskenoo (In die Griekse vertaling van die Hebreeuse werkwoord is dit om te 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           tabernakel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . In Hebreeus is dit mishkan (waar die woord Shekinah vandaan kom. Mishkan het te doen met God se woonplek. Wat Johannes sê is dat dieselfde God wat teenwoordig was by Israel van ouds, die Shekina wat in die tabernakel, die Mishkan gewoon het, het nou vlees geword.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God het Mens Geword.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die outydse Grieke was dualiste, hulle het verstaan wat 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           logos 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           was, God se kreatiewe en gesalfde (salvic) agent, maar hulle konsep was die van ’n gees-verrukkende Wese.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die oomblik wanneer daar gepraat word van 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           God het mens geword
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , die 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Woord het vlees geword, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           dan kon die Grieke dit nie hanteer nie. Hulle het geglo dat alles wat vlees of fisies was boos was, en alles wat geestelik is- is goed. Alle fisiese dinge was gesien as in die gebied van ’n minder god. Maar let op hoedat hierdie idee die Bybel se waarheid verdraai. Die Bybel sê nie dat alles wat vlees of fisies is sleg is nie, die Bybel sê alles wat fisies is- is gevalle, dit het tydelik in die gebied van Satan gekom, Satan se leuens sal altyd die waarheid verdraai.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dualisme.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dualisme onder die Grieke was verdeel onder twee filosofiese groepe: Die Stoïse en die Epikureïeise. Die Stoïsynse denkes sal altyd alles wat fisies is minag en 'n monoteïstiese lewenstyl aanhang wat gefondeer word op die sterflikheid van die vlees. Die Epikuréïene het weer 'n wellustige sorgelose lewenstyl nagestrewe, hulle het geglo dat net dit wat in die geestelik realm is van belang was. Beide groepe leer dat daar 'n skeiding bestaan tussen die vleeslike en die geestelike wêrelde. Johannes se leer- dat God mens geword het, het direk teen die dualistiese idees van die Grieke gebots. Dualisme het baie gesigte en Christian Science is een daarvan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat sê Christian Science? My liggaam lieg vir my, dit wat verkeerd is maak nie saak nie, dis net fisies, dit is net die geestelike dinge wat saak maak. Dood is 'n illusie, ouderdom is 'n illusie. Mary Baker Eddy, die uitvinder van Christian Science het egter self 'n slagoffer van die ‘onwerklikheid’ van ouderdom en siekte geword, en 'Voila, la grande', die illusie van die dood! Mense soos E.W. Kenyon, Kenneth Hagin en Kenneth Copeland is groot voorstanders van dualisme wat hulle uit Christian Science geleer het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Bybel sê ons is geroep om in hierdie wêreld te wees maar nie van hierdie wêreld nie. (Joh. 15:18-19 / 16:33 / Rom.12:2 / Gal.6:14 / Kol. 2:20 / Jak. 4:4 / 1Joh. 2:15,17). Ons is nie geroep om [on]natuurlik te wees nie, ons is geroep om [bo]natuurlik te wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Met onnatuurlik word bedoel: Die leer dat as God wou gehad het dat die geestelike man of vrou moes swaarkry, en dat hulle gelukkig moet wees om swaar te kry-- is 'n onchristelike idee. Dit is nie normaal nie maar onnatuurlik- godsdienstige hoogmoed- masochisme!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kyk na die voorbeeld wat Jesus gestel het. Jesus het gesê: "Vader laat hierdie beker by My verbygaan” Jesus wou nie hierdie Bitter Beker drink nie maar tog sê Hy: “Laat U Wil Geskied.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is onnatuurlik om te beweer dat die geestelike gelowige wil of moet swaarkry as dit die Wil van God is! Dit is egter bonatuurlik om te sê: “Here, ek weet alles werk ten goede vir diegene wat U wil nastrewe. As dit wat U vir my bestem het U wil is, skenk my U Genade om vir U te ly.” 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons is geroep om natuurlik of om bonatuurlik te lewe, en nie onnatuurlik nie. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die vroeë kerk het teen hierdie radikale dualiste en gnostisisme en alles wat daarmee saam gegaan het opgetree, vandag egter herleef dit weer deur die Hiper Geloof Leraars.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Woord het Vlees geword.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Woord het vlees geword (Joh. 1:14) Toe Jerome ‘vlees’ in Latyns in die Vulgaat vertaal het, het hy nie corpus- liggaam gebruik nie maar carnum. Die Griekse woord vir vlees is sarx. Die Woord- Logos het vlees (sarx) geword, dit het letterlik 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           vleis 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           geword. Die Griekse woord vir vleis- sarx is dieselfde woord.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Hebreeuse woord vir vleis- barsah is dieselfde woord vir vleis- vlees. Die Latynse woord vir vleis is carnum. “Voorwaar, voorwaar Ek sê vir julle, wie in My glo, het die ewige lewe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Ek is die brood van die lewe. Julle vaders het die manna in die woestyn geëet en het gesterwe. Dít is die brood wat uit die hemel neerdaal, sodat iemand daarvan kan eet en nie sterwe nie. Ek is die lewende brood wat uit die hemel neergedaal het. As iemand van hierdie brood eet, sal hy lewe tot in ewigheid. En die brood wat Ek sal gee, is my vlees wat Ek vir die lewe van die wêreld sal gee” (Joh. 6:47-51) Op dieselfde wyse wat die Woord Vlees- sarx geword het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So, die brood wat Jesus gegee het is Sy sarx- Vlees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vers- 52 “Die Jode het toe met mekaar gestry en gesê: Hoe kan Hy ons sy vlees gee om te eet?” Ons kan daarvan seker wees dat die Sanhedrin, wat midrasj geken het, verstaan het wat Jesus vir hulle gesê het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En Jesus sê vir hulle: Voorwaar, voorwaar Ek sê vir julle, as julle nie die vlees van die Seun van die mens eet en sy bloed drink nie, het julle geen lewe in julleself nie. Hy wat my vlees eet en my bloed drink, het die ewige lewe, en Ek sal hom opwek in die laaste dag. Want my vlees is waarlik spys, en my bloed is waarlik drank. Wie my vlees eet en my bloed drink, bly in My en Ek in hom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Soos die lewende Vader My gestuur het, en Ek deur die Vader lewe, so sal hy wat My eet, ook deur My lewe. Dít is die brood wat uit die hemel neergedaal het--nie soos julle vaders die manna geëet en gesterwe het nie; wie hierdie brood eet, sal tot in ewigheid lewe.” (Joh. 6:53-58)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus praat oor Homself as die brood wat van die hemel neergedaal het. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die manna in die wildernis was ’n tipe, Jesus is die anti- tipe. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons moet die teks in sy konteks lees, maar aan die ander kant moet ons dit ook in die konteks van die hele Bybel lees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Rabbis sê- matzos- die brood wat by die nagmaal gebruik word, stem ooreen met die vlees van die lam. Dit moet gestreep en deursteek wees omdat dit ooreenstem met die vlees van die lam. “Maar Hy is ter wille van ons oortredinge deurboor,--- en deur sy wonde het daar vir ons genesing gekom.” (Jes. 53:5)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe Jesus gesê het dat die brood Sy Vlees was het Hy met die Rabbis saamgestem, dit wys op die Paasfees en dit gaan terug na die Boek Eksodus waar die manna begin val het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit het niks met die R.K. Kerk te doen nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die R.K.K. sal probeer om mense te oortuig dat die Nagmaal van die Here die sleutel is tot die ewige lewe, maar dit is absurd. In hulle kategismus sê hulle dat sonde vergewe word deur die sakramente van die doop en boetedoening, en nie die Eucharistie nie, hulle weerspreek hulle eie leerstellings. (R.K. leerstellings weerspreek altyd hulleself, net soos die Mormoonse leer) Vir Johannes (6:47-58) om te praat oor die Nagmaal van die Here, sal dit moet gaan oor die Laaste Maal toe die Here die Nagmaal ingestel het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Laaste Maal moes plaasgevind het met die Pasga tyd in Jerusalem. Die teks sê vir ons dat die Pasga nog nie aangebreek het nie, en dit vind nie plaas in Jerusalem nie. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           So hier word nie gepraat van die Laaste Maal van die Here in ’n primêre sin van die woord nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Waarvan hier gepraat word is oor die brood wat in die wildernis geval het- ’n tipe van Jesus, en Jesus sê dit is Sy Vlees. “Voorwaar, voorwaar Ek sê vir julle, wie in My glo, het die ewige lewe.” (Joh. 6:47) Geloof is gelyk aan wat jy eet, hoe werk dit? Die Woord het vlees geword.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Woord, die Logos het vlees geword. Eet die sarx, glo die Woord, jy moet die teks in konteks lees, dit het niks met die leer van transsubstansiasie te doen nie, dit is kannibalisme, dit het ook sekerlik niks te doen met die Laaste Maal nie. Jesus sê: Doen dit as ’n herinnering aan My. (1 Kor. 11:24-25). Jesus gebruik die taal van die Hebreeuse offer herdenkings.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Roomse Katolieke Mis is nie dieselfde offer as die offer op Golgota nie, as jy verstaan dat die Nagmaal van die Here ’n Joodse Pasga is, ’n Joodse zikharon (herdenking) Exodus 12:14, 13:9, 17:14, 28:29, en Levitikus 23:24, ens.) Dit is net wanneer jy die Laaste maal van sy Joodse agtergrond skei dat jy kan argumenteer dat dit dieselfde offer is. Maar in die Joodse konteks wat Jesus vir ons gee, kan dit nie so wees nie. Dit is ’n herdenking, “doen dit as herdenking aan My” Dit is herdenking vir wat Jesus gedoen het op dieselfde wyse as wat die Pasga Maal ’n herdenkings is van die verlossing uit Egipte.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hy wat glo, eet.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Woord het vlees geword, “Eet My vlees.) wat beteken dit? Dit beteken Eet My Woord, neem dit vir jouself. Dit is nie iets nuuts nie, dit is wat die profete geleer het en selfs die apostels het dit geleer. “Ek het U woorde gevind en dit geëet.” (Jer. 15:16) Neem dit in en glo dit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Soos wat Jesus sê, hy wat glo eet My vlees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Maar jy, mensekind, luister na wat Ek jou sê; wees nie wederstrewig soos die wederstrewige huis nie; maak jou mond wyd oop, en eet wat Ek jou gee. Toe kyk ek, en daar was 'n hand na my toe uitgesteek, en daarin 'n boekrol! En Hy het dit voor my uitgesprei; en dit was beskrywe op die voor- en agterkant, en daarop was geskrywe klaagliedere en gesug en wee.” (Eseg. 2:8-10)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Daarna het Hy vir my gesê: Mensekind, eet op wat jy vind; eet hierdie rol op, en gaan spreek met die huis van Israel. Toe het ek my mond oopgemaak, en Hy het my dié rol laat eet en vir my gesê: Mensekind, laat jou buik eet, en vul jou ingewande met hierdie rol wat Ek jou gee. En ek het dit geëet, en dit was in my mond soos heuning so soet.” (Eseg. 3:1-3)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Esegiël het die boekrol geëet, hy het die Woord van God geëet.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En ek het na die engel gegaan en aan hom gesê: Gee my die boekie. Toe sê hy vir my: Neem en eet dit op, en dit sal jou maag bitter maak, maar in jou mond sal dit soet wees soos heuning. Toe neem ek die boekie uit die hand van die engel en eet dit op, en in my mond was dit soet soos heuning; maar toe ek dit geëet het, het my maag bitter geword.” (Op.10:9-10). Eet die Woord!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons sien hierdie konsep in die O.T. en die N.T. Jesus het niks nuuts geleer nie, dit is wat die profete voor Hom en na Hom geleer het. Die Woord het vlees geword. Eet My Woord! Geloof is gelyk aan eet, tot die Roomse Katolieke heilige Bernard het dit ook gesê. Die Woord het vlees geword, Sy eie selfstandigheid, die Woord van God het vlees geword.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jy word wat jy eet.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Metabolies is jy wat jy eet. Jesus se kern- Sy Woord, Sy Leer is Hy Self. Wat jy ookal eet word deel van jou. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dus, wanneer jy iets geestelik eet, dan word jy wat jy eet.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aardse diere wat deur die Jode geëet kon word- dit wat kosjer (rein) was, is tipes van Jesus Self. Lam is Kosjer. “Dáár is die Lam van God wat die sonde van die wêreld wegneem!” (Joh. 1:29).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bokke 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           is kosjer. “Maar die bok waarop die lot vir Asásel gekom het, moet lewendig voor die aangesig van die HERE gestel word, om oor hom versoening te bewerk deur hom vir Asásel in die woestyn te stuur.” (Lev.16:10)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Beeste 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           is kosjer. “En hy het jongmanne van die kinders van Israel gestuur; dié het brandoffers geoffer en as dankoffers bulle vir die HERE geslag.” (Ex. 24:5)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elkeen van hierdie offers is op ’n sekere wyse ’n tipe van Christus. Eet dit wat kosjer is, eet die Woord. As iemand nie kosjer is nie bly weg van hom af. Die probleem kom wanneer jy begin om hulle woorde te eet, dit gaan jou siek maak. Eet wat gesond is, eet wat rein is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar as mense honger genoeg word, as daar ’n hongersnood is- gaan hulle enigiets eet, hulle sal tot mekaar eet. Ons moet die Joodse idee van om vleis te eet verstaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Met betrekking tot Melgisédek Heb. 5:11 lees ons: “waaroor ons veel te sê het wat swaar is om te verklaar, omdat julle traag geword het om te hoor.” Wat ons hier sien is ’n tipologie en midrasj. Melchizedek (Gen.14:18-20, Ps.110:4) is ’n Christophanie (’n voorafgaande vleeswording manifestasie van Christus) ’n Ou Testamentiese tipe van Jesus. Die skrywer sê: “Ek wil vir julle leer wat tipologie en midrasj beteken, maar julle het die kapasiteit om te verstaan verloor.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Baba Voedsel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Want hoewel julle vanweë die tyd leraars behoort te wees, het julle weer nodig dat 'n mens julle die eerste beginsels van die woorde van God moet leer, en julle het weer behoefte aan melk en nie aan vaste spys nie. Want elkeen wat melk gebruik, is onervare in die woord van geregtigheid, omdat hy 'n kind is. Maar vaste spys is vir volwassenes, vir die wat geestesvermoëns besit deur die gewoonte geoefen, om goed van kwaad te onderskei.” (Heb. 5:12-14)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Weereens: Ek wil vir julle vleis, vaste spys gee om te eet, ek wil julle vertel wat die tipologie en midrasj van Melchizedek beteken, maar ek kan nie, ek moet weer vir julle melk gee.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Terug na die Basiese Dinge.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Daarom moet ons nie bly by die begin van die prediking aangaande Christus nie, maar na die volmaaktheid voortgaan sonder om weer die fondament te lê van die bekering uit dooie werke en van die geloof in God, van die leer van die doop en van die handoplegging en van die opstanding van die dode en van die ewige oordeel. En dit sal ons doen as God dit toelaat.” (Heb. 6:1-3)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons is vandag presies weer in dieselfde situasie. Ons moet terugkeer na die basiese dinge, mense het die fundamentele leer soos bekering, die doop, die ewige oordeel- vergeet. Mens sê daar is nie ’n Hel nie. Die kerk het weer melk nodig, nie vleis, vaste spys nie, melk sal ’n groot verbetering wees. Hindus drink bees urine, hulle dink dit is heilig en ek weet van baie Charismate wat die geestelike ekwivalente daarvan drink. Melk sal ’n groot verbetering wees. Klink dit afstootlik? Wel, dit is veronderstel om afskuwelik te klink. ’n Gruwel is dit vir julle. Net die gedagte daaraan moet jou laat siek voel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mense wat nie onderskei nie sal enigiets eet.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Maar vaste spys is vir volwassenes, vir die wat geestesvermoëns besit deur die gewoonte geoefen, om goed van kwaad te onderskei. (Heb. 5:14) Hulle weet hoe om die Woord in werking te stel; as mense nie ’n onderskeiding kennis van die Woord het nie, en hoe om dit in werking te stel nie, as hulle nie ’n werkende kennis van die Woord het nie, sal hulle nie kan onderskei nie. As jy nie kan onderskei nie gaan jy verseker enigiets eet, kosjer of nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En ek, broeders, kon met julle nie spreek soos met geestelike mense nie, maar soos met vleeslike, soos met klein kinders in Christus. Ek het julle met melk gevoed, nie met vaste spys nie, want julle was nog nie daartoe in staat nie, en julle is nou nog nie daartoe in staat nie, omdat julle nog vleeslik is; want aangesien daar onder julle jaloersheid en twis en tweedrag is, is julle nie vleeslik nie en wandel julle nie na die mens nie?” (1 Kor.3:1-3)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dink aan ’n baba wat leer kruip voordat hy kan loop, dit maak nie saak wat hy in die hande kry nie, dit gaan mond toe, alles smaak soos lekkers. Ma vat alles weg wat in die pad kom en sit dit op ’n plek waar die kind dit nie in die hande kan kry nie- omdat die kind nie kan onderskei nie. Net so is dit met Christene wat nie opgelei is in die regte leer en die Woord van geregtigheid nie, hulle sal enigiets eet, vernaamlik as hulle honger genoeg is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Melk sal ’n groot verbetering wees, Paulus betreur dit en hy sê: “As julle maar net wil melk drink dan kan ek julle uitneem vir ’n heerlike stuk vleis.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kou die Koutjie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Diere wat nie herkou nie, of wat nie ’n gesplete hoef het nie- is onrein. “En hierdie mense (Die (Bereane) was edelmoediger as dié in Thessaloníka; hulle het die woord met alle welwillendheid ontvang en elke dag die Skrifte ondersoek of hierdie dinge so was.” (Hand.17:11)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Bereane het hulle koutjie gekou. Om die koutjie te kou is nie om op te gooi nie, dit is om dit weer op te bring- om dit te oordink, te herkou en dan in te sluk en dan op te neem in jou metabolisme.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Baie Christene vandag het totaal vergeet hoe om die koutjie te herkou. “Wel, as Jacob Prasch of Derek Prince dit gesê het, dan moet die waar wees!” Nee, nee! Paulus sê ons moet oordeel al is dit wat hy gesê of geleer het. (Gal. 1:8) Jesus sê: “Maar julle, laat jul nie Rabbi noem nie, want een is julle leermeester: Christus, en julle is almal broeders.” (Mat. 23:8)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kou die koutjie. Eet die voedsel, bring dit weer op, bid daaroor, ondersoek die Skrifte, kyk of dit so is en as dit waar is sluk dit in, anders- spoeg dit uit!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wolwe
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Maar pas op vir die valse profete wat in skaapsklere na julle kom en van binne roofsugtige wolwe is.” (Mat. 7:15) Wolwe kan Christene namaak. Hulle kan lyk soos skape, maar in die werklikheid is hulle valse profete. Hulle vlees- dit wat hulle leer- is nie rein- kosjer- nie, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           moet dit nie eet nie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , afskuwelik is dit vir jou.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Slange
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Slange, addergeslag, hoe sal julle die oordeel van die hel ontvlug?” (Mat. 23:33) Satan is ’n misleier, die slang het die vrou mislei. Eva is ’n tipe van Israel en die kerk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Godsdienstige leiers met ’n vals leer kom in die karakter van die slang. Jesus sê hulle gaan Hel toe as hulle- hulle nie bekeer nie. (Jesus gebruik die subjektiewe gemoed hier. Die subjektiewe gemoed in Grieks hier impliseer ’n onsekerheid. Wat Jesus sê is: Dit is moontlik vir jou om nie Hel toe te gaan nie, maar dit is baie onwaarskynlik dat jy nêrens anders heen sal gaan as Hel toe nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Valse leraars seil soos slange, hulle is misleiers, hulle kom in die karakter van slange. Moenie hulle eet nie. Gee pad van mense wat geestelike misleiding uitdra. Kan jy jouself indink om ’n slang op te tel en om hom te eet? Sal jy ’n adder eet? Nooit! Wel bly weg van die adders en hulle leerstellings. Moenie dit eet nie. Is die eet van slange ’n gruwel vir jou? Net die idee om ’n voorspoed prediker se leer te eet moet vir jou ’n gruwel wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As jy iemand sien wat ’n voorspoed prediker se boek lees, laat dit vir jou wees soos iemand wat aan ’n rot smul! Dit is wat hulle doen. Laat dit ’n gruwel vir jou wees. Net die idee van ’n vuil giftige ondier moet vir jou afstootlik wees, dit is om vals leerstellings te eet.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aasvoëls.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Waar die liggaam lê daar sal die aasvoëls saamkom.”(Mat. 24:28) Aasvoëls val die liggaam aan, hulle teer op dit wat dood is, op die vervolgde kerk. Moenie dit eet nie! Aasvoëls moet afstootlik wees. Jy sal mense kry wat op liggame teer wat besig is om te sterf.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle sal ’n kerk wat in die moeilikheid is kry en sogenaamde wonderwerke verkondig om die probleem op te los, maar al wat hulle doen is om ’n been en ’n arm weg te dra sodat hulle- hulle eie dinge op ’n ander plek kan gaan doen. Aasvoëls is nie kosjer nie, afstootlik is hulle vir jou.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Varke
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En hulle het aan die oorkant van die see gekom in die land van die Gadaréners. En toe Hy uit die skuit gaan, kom daar dadelik uit die grafte Hom tegemoet 'n man met 'n onreine gees, wat sy verblyf in die grafte gehad het. En niemand kon selfs met kettings hom bind nie; want hy was dikwels met voetboeie en kettings gebind, en die kettings is deur hom uitmekaar geruk en die voetboeie stukkend gebreek; en niemand was in staat om hom te tem nie.” (Mark 5:1-4)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bomenslike fisiese en intellektuele kragte is twee karaktertrekke wat heel dikwels op demoon besetting dui. Bykans elke aantekening in die Bybel van demoon besetting gaan gepaard met irrasionele gedrag. Mense wat hulle self in die vuur gooi, wat in grafte woon ens. Demoon besetting kan bykans uitgesluit word in gevalle waar daar nie irrasionele gedrag teenwoordig is nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En altyd, nag en dag, het hy aangehou om te skreeu op die berge en in die grafte en homself met klippe stukkend te slaan. En toe hy Jesus van ver af sien, hardloop hy en val voor Hom neer en skreeu met 'n groot stem en sê: Wat het ek met U te doen, Jesus, Seun van die allerhoogste God? Ek besweer U by God om my nie te pynig nie. Want Hy het vir hom gesê: Onreine gees, gaan uit die man uit! En Hy vra hom: Wat is jou naam? En hy antwoord en sê: Legio is my naam, want ons is baie.” (Mark 5:5-9)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nou as julle dit wil glo, daar is ’n president van die Assemblies of God Bybel kollege in Australië wat ’n artikel in hulle nuusblad The Evangel geskryf het dat die man se naam Legeo was en nie die duiwels nie. Dit is ’n man wat veronderstel is om ander predikers op te lei. Mense sal enigiets eet, is dit nie so nie?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Toe smeek hy Hom dringend om hulle nie uit die land weg te stuur nie. En dáár teen die berge het 'n groot trop varke gewei, en al die duiwels het Hom gesmeek en gesê: Stuur ons in die varke, sodat ons in hulle kan vaar. En Jesus het hulle dit dadelik toegelaat; en die onreine geeste het uitgegaan en in die varke gevaar, en die trop--daar was omtrent twee duisend--het van die krans af in die see gestorm en in die see verdrink.” (Mark 5:10-13) Varke is nie kosjer nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Galiléa was daar heidene, nie-Jode, en miskien ook Jode wat nie die Joodse tradisies onderhou het nie- wat varke aangehou het. Om te verstaan wat hier gebeur moet ons verstaan wat die midrasj beteken. “Moenie wat heilig is, aan die honde gee nie; en gooi julle pêrels nie voor die varke nie, sodat hulle dit nie miskien met hulle pote vertrap en omdraai en julle verskeur nie.” (Mat. 7:6)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wie is die varke? Dit is mense wat die Evangelie bespot en verwerp. Wat gebeur met hulle? “Dan sal Hy ook vir dié aan sy linkerhand sê: Gaan weg van My, julle vervloektes, in die ewige vuur wat berei is vir die duiwel en sy engele.” (Mat. 25:41)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En die duiwel wat hulle verlei het, is in die poel van vuur en swawel gewerp--” (Op. 20:10)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Markus 5 is die See van Galiléa ’n beeld van die poel van vuur en swael. In Openbaring gaan mense wat die Evangelie bespot en verwerp na dieselfde plek as die duiwels.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Skulpvis.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kom ons kyk na vis. Ek was saam met ’n marine bioloog van die Kaap in Suid Afrika na ’n akwarium. Dit is ’n tenk wat uitgelê is volgens die ondersee se omgewing rondom Suid Afrika
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           wat toegerus is met verskeie seediere. Wat my opgeval het was die skulpvis. Hulle is aasdiere van die bodem van die see en hulle eet afval. Hulle is nie kosjer nie- so, jy word wat jy eet, jy word afval.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En Hy sê vir hulle: Kom agter My aan, en Ek sal julle vissers van mense maak.” (Mat. 4:19)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die apostels het hulle visnet ingegooi en vis gevang eers nadat Jesus vir hulle gesê het waar om vis te vang. Ons kan getuig en getuig maar totdat Jesus nie vir ons sê waar ons- ons nette moet ingooi nie, sal ons nie baie vis vang nie. Ek sê dit nie om persoonlike getuienis of Evangelisasie te ontmoedig nie, dit gaan oor evangelisasie programme en kruistogte, dit is dinge wat deur die Heilige Gees gelei moet word, anders gaan ons nie baie vis vang nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar hoe lyk skulpvis? Die Boek Openbaring praat van die Aarde en die See (Op.5:14, 7:1-3, 10:2,5,6,8, 12::12, 14:7) Daar is twee diere, een uit die See (Op.13:1) en die ander een uit die Aarde. Die aarde het te doen met Israel. Die see het te doen met die nasies. Hoekom is die nasies in oproer? (Ps. 2:1) Skulpvis is geslote en so diep onder die see dat hulle nie met ’n net gevang kan word nie. Skulpvis het te doen met mense in gebondenheid wat vol van gemorskos is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As jy nie die regte kos eet nie gaan jy beslis die verkeerde kos eet. Hulle eet gemorskos en dit is wat hulle geword het. Hulle is so diep in die wêreld stelsels vasgevang dat hulle nie gered gaan word nie. Hulle is toegesluit vir die Evangelie, moenie hulle eet nie!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sade.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As een van hierdie onrein diere op ’n saad sou val voordat dit geplant was- dan kon die saad (en die vrug wat daaruit sou kom) geëet word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En as van hulle aas val op enige saad wat gesaai word dit sal rein wees.” (“And if a part of their carcass falls on any seed for sowing which is to be sown, it is clean.”) (Lev. 11:37) Hoekom?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Voorwaar, voorwaar Ek sê vir julle, as die koringkorrel nie in die grond val en sterf nie, bly dit alleen; maar as dit sterf, dra dit veel vrug.” (Joh. 12:24) “Dwase mens! Wat jy saai, word nie lewendig as dit nie gesterf het nie.” (1 Kor. 15:36)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is die kataboliese proses. Binne in ’n saad is daar ’n kiem. Die saad val in die grond en sterf en die nuwe skepsel kom uit. Net so is dit met ons, die ou skepping word met Christus geplant. Met die doop sterf ons saam, ons word saam met Hom begrawe en ons staan saam met Hom op. Ons verheerlikte liggame wat eendag sal verskyn sal anders wees van dit wat ingegaan het. Dit maak nie saak wat die saad doen nie, wat die ou skepping doen nie, jy kan ’n homoseksueel, ’n prostituut, dwelmsmous, alkoholis of ’n krimineel gewees het, dit maak nie saak wat die ou skepsel gedoen het nie, as dit in die grond geval en gesterf het is die voedsel rein.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verkleurmannetjies.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ’n Verkleumannetjie is nie kosjer nie. Wat is ’n verkleurmannetjie? Die Hebreeuse woord vir verkleurmannetjie is dieselfde as die Hebreeuse woord vir skynheilig. ’n Verkleurmannetjie is onrein, moenie dit eet nie! Pasop vir skynheilige mense.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moenie die os muilband nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Want in die wet van Moses is geskrywe: 'n Os wat graan dors, mag jy nie muilband nie. Is dit miskien oor die osse dat God Hom bekommer? Of spreek Hy inderdaad om ons ontwil? Ja, want om ons ontwil is dit geskrywe, omdat hy wat ploeg, op hoop moet ploeg; en hy wat dors, op hoop om wat hy hoop, deelagtig te word.” (1 Kor. 9:9-10)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hier word gepraat van goeie en opregte predikers wat waardig is om deur ’n bediening beloon te word. Predikers wat die Woord van die Here reg sny en leer, mense wat waardig is om deur ’n bediening gedra te word. Moenie die os wat trek muilband nie. Osse is rein en opreg, jy kan dit wat hulle leer glo en volg. Jy kan hulle eet, maar nie varke of slange of wolwe nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Duiwe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Duiwe is kosjer- hulle is tipes van Jesus. Duiwe is een van die vyf soorte diere wat God Abraham beveel het om te offer.(Gen. 15:9) In die Wet van Moses moes hulle geoffer word oor “lopende water”, (Lev.14:5) wat die “wassing met water deur die Woord” simboliseer. (Ef. 5:26)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luister na die diere.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar was rein en onrein diere. Dierkundig weet ons nie wat al die diere van Levitikus was nie. Van hulle het seker al uitgesterf, ander is dalk nie meer inheems tot die Midde Ooste nie, maar die wat ons wel ken of wat ons in die Bybel kan identifiseer, leer ons iets oor ons geestelike dieet. As mense honger genoeg raak sal hulle enigiets eet- muise, rotte, vlermuise, akkedisse, Koninkryk Nou, Eukumenisme, Noem Dit en Eis dit, Voorspoed Geloof. “Die moet ’n gruwel vir jou wees.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Bybel sê oor en oor dit moet ’n gruwel, afstootlik vir jou wees. Hierdie verskillende geestelike onrein voedsel moet vir jou ’n gruwel wees, kry hulle uit jou gestel uit, hulle gaan jou siek maak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die idee om ’n Benny Hinn leerstelling te eet moet vir jou dieselfde wees as om ’n rot te eet, dit moet jou siek laat voel. “’n Gruwel vir jou is dit.” Die Boek van Mormoon- ’n Gruwel is dit vir jou! Die Wagtoring- ’n gruwel is dit vir jou! Dit moet jou siek laat voel, dit is onrein in die Oë van die Here.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Dood in die Pot.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Weer het Elísa in Gilgal gekom, en daar was hongersnood in die land; en terwyl die profete- seuns voor hom sit, sê hy aan sy dienaar: Sit die groot pot op en maak 'n kooksel klaar vir die profete-seuns.” (2 Kon. 4:38)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is hongersnood in die land, daar is niks om te eet nie, maar mense moet eet.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Toe gaan een uit in die veld om groente te versamel; en hy het wilde ranke gekry en daarvan sy kleed vol karkoere gepluk en gekom en dit in die kookpot stukkend gesny; want hulle het dit nie geken nie.” (2 Kon. 4:39) As mense honger genoeg is sal hulle enigiets eet.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Daarna het hulle vir die manne opgeskep om te eet; maar net toe hulle van die kooksel eet, skreeu hulle en roep: Man van God, die dood is in die pot! En hulle kon dit nie eet nie.” (2 Kon. 4:40)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is dood in die pot. As jy giftige voedsel eet, vark of skulpvis wat nie gevries was nie, dan kan jy sterf van botulisme of trichinosis. Die dood wag. Maar wat het Elisa gedoen? “Maar hy sê: Gaan haal dan meel (graan) En hy gooi dit in die pot en sê: Skep uit vir die mense, dat hulle eet. En daar was niks verkeerds in die pot nie.” (2 Kon. 4:41)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jy sit die graan by, mense wat die graan eet sal nie siek word van hierdie ander dinge nie. Hulle gaan nie aangetas word deur valse leerstellings nie. Hulle sal nie deur die ekumeniese beweging, die Koninkryk Nou Teologie, Noem dit en Eis dit- ingesluk word nie. Die graan, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           die waarheid, gesonde leer -maak valse leer- die gif- skadeloos
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat God Gereinig Het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ’n Gruwel is dit vir jou! Rotte, slange, ongediertes en die wat hierdie dinge leer- moet vir jou ’n gruwel wees. Moenie eers daaraan dink om na CD’s of DVD’s van hierdie mense te luister nie, bly weg van hulle kruistogte, moenie hulle boeke lees nie, net soos wat jy ook nie ’n rot sal eet nie, laat dit vir jou ’n gruwel wees. Maar as mense honger genoeg raak sal hulle alles eet!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kyk wat het met Petrus gebeur:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En die volgende dag, terwyl hulle op pad was en naby die stad kom, het Petrus omtrent die sesde uur op die dak geklim om te bid; en hy het baie honger geword en wou eet; en terwyl hulle besig was om klaar te maak, het daar 'n verrukking van sinne oor hom gekom: hy sien die hemel geopend en 'n voorwerp soos 'n groot laken na hom afdaal, wat aan die vier hoeke vasgebind is
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           en op die aarde neergelaat word. Daarin was al die viervoetige diere van die aarde en die wilde en kruipende diere en die voëls van die hemel.” (Hand.10:9-12)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hier word verwys na Levitikus 11 en Deut. 14, voedsel wat nie kosjer was nie en wat ’n gruwel was en Petrus het dit geweet.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Toe kom daar 'n stem na hom: Staan op, Petrus, slag en eet! En Petrus sê: Nooit nie, Here, want ek het nooit iets onheiligs of onreins geëet nie.” (Hand.10:13-14)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Met ander woorde wat Petrus hier sê is: Ek kan nie onrein dinge eet nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En weer het die stem vir die tweede keer na hom gekom: Wat God rein gemaak het, mag jy nie onheilig ag nie. En dit het drie maal gebeur, en die voorwerp is weer in die hemel opgeneem.” (Hand. 10:15-16)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En Petrus sê vir hulle: “Julle weet dat dit ongeoorloof is vir 'n Joodse man om met iemand van 'n ander volk omgang te hê of hom te besoek; maar God het my getoon dat ek geen mens onheilig of onrein mag noem nie.” (Hand. 10:28)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie geding gaan oor die persoon, dit het niks met ras te doen nie, dit gaan oor wat die mense glo. Die Romeine in Paulus se tyd het ander gode aanbid—Jupitor en al die res van die Romeinse algodedom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Honde
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dink aan Jesus en die Siro-Feniciese vrou wat vir Jesus gevra het om haar dogter gesond te maak. “Maar Jesus sê vir haar: Laat eers die kinders versadig word; want dit is nie mooi om die brood van die kinders te neem en vir die hondjies te gooi nie.” (Mark. 7:27)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat is 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           honde
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ? Ps. 22:16: “Want honde het my omsingel; 'n bende kwaaddoeners het my omring; hulle het my hande en my voete deurgrawe.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hond 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           was ’n vernederende Joodse term vir heidene. Dit is nie mooi om die brood van die kinders vir die honde te gooi nie. Dit is nie ’n rassistiese aanmerking nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus was net so lief vir hierdie Heidense meisie as vir enige van die Joodse meisies. Maar wat Jesus gesê het was: “Vrou, jou godsdiens is nie goed vir menslike gebruik nie. Ek gaan nie brood vir 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           honde 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           gee nie, word ’n mens.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die gesig wat Petrus gehad het- (Hand 10) wat verteenwoordig die onrein diere? Heidene, ongelowiges- 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Honde
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Dit was die onrein diere van die gesig. “Petrus eet! Aanvaar dit!” “Verskoon my Here, daar is kosjer deli net ’n entjie verder in die straat, ek raak nie aan dit nie!” “Petrus, eet!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God maak onrein mense rein, Hy het die Heidene gered, Hy het hulle ‘eetbaar’ gemaak, Hy het hulle geloof gereinig, Hy het hulle verteerbaar gemaak. God kan enige mens reinig, ook Christene wat afgedwaal het en geestelike rotte en kokkerotte begin eet het, God kan tot hulle ook gesond maak as hulle tot bekering kom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moet Indië Hongerly?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe ek ’n klein seuntjie was in New York was daar ’n tyd toe die Monsoon reëns in Indië baie swak was en daar was ’n hongersnood in Indië. Die tweede mees bevolkte land in die wêreld het ’n massa hongerdood in die gesig gestaar, en daar was ’n groot veldtog gehou met die opskrif: “Moet Indië Sterf?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die graan produserende nasies van die wêreld soos Argentinië, Amerika, Kanada en Australië- het groot graan bydraes gemaak. Mense oor die wêreld het geld geskenk. “Moet Indië Sterf?”- was ’n groot veldtog. Dit was die tema op kennisgewing borde, koerante, televisie, boeke- noem dit. Baie Amerikaanse boere in die Midde Weste was gelowiges- en hulle het hulle tiende graan bedrae vir Indië gegee, en so ook ander hulp agentskappe, ek sal dit nooit vergeet nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar was ’n tydskrif in die Verenigde State wat ’n volblad aan die tema gewy het. Die opskrif het gelui: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Moet Indië Sterf?” 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           en onder aan die bladsy het daar gestaan: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Hoekom Nie?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar was ’n foto van twee maer Hindu seuns, erg verhonger en uitgeteer en letterlik op die punt om te sterf.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die seuns het aan ’n groot sak graan vasgehou en aan die eenkant op die sak het gestaan: “United States Emergency Wheat –NOT FOR SALE–a gift from the people of America to the people of India.” Terwyl die twee seuns die sak vashou was daar koei wat besig was om die graan te vreet!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Regverdigheid verhoog ’n Nasie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ’n Valse geloof sal altyd hongersnood en die dood bring. Kyk na lande waar hongersnode plaasvind, dit konsentreer rondom plekke soos Latyns Amerika, Afrika en Asië waar heidenisme, katolisisme en afgodery hooggety vier.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek sê nie dat Christene immuun staan teen swaarkry nie, maar die een is ’n refleksie van die ander – hulle was honger en besig om te sterf terwyl daar kos reg voor hulle was.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Bybel sê: “Daar sal ’n hongersnood wees om die Woord van God te hoor”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vandag is daar alreeds hongersnood, maar dit gaan baie erger raak. Wat gaan gebeur in ’n vervolging as daar nie Bybels is nie en geen Christen byeenkomste toegelaat word nie, soos in Saudi Arabië of in Iran?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer dit na lande kom soos Brittanje of Suid Afrika, wat gaan hulle doen? Nou is daar nog oral goeie voedsel beskikbaar maar hulle eet dit nie. Wat gaan gebeur as daar nie kos is nie? Wie gaan eerste wees om te sterf? Dit gaan diegene wees wat nie die kos wil eet wat reg voor hulle is nie wat eerste gaan sterf. Dit was ’n tragedie met daardie twee Hindu seuns in Indië. Die tragedie was nie net eenvoudig dat hulle gesterf het nie maar eerder omdat hulle gesterf het met kos voor hulle monde.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Hongersnood wat ek in vandag se kerke sien, waar mense enigiets eet, letterlik enigiets, en dit maak nie saak wat dit is nie, hoe siek of hoe giftig dit is nie, dit is ’n tragedie. Maar die groter tragedie is: Daar is nog steeds baie graan in die silo’s.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God Seën,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jacob Prasch †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           08/2013 / vertaal.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Tue, 01 Apr 2025 12:02:27 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/kashrut-and-famine-afrikaans</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Judge Not - Afrikaans</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/judge-not-afrikaans</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Is dit reg om te Oordeel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie is 'n vraag wat vir talle Christene 'n groot probleem is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Apostel Paulus skrywe in 1Kor.10:15/2:15: "Ek spreek soos met verstandige mense; oordeel self wat ek sê. "Maar die geestelike mens beoordeel wel alle dinge".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Koning Jesus beveel (Joh.7:24/Luk.7:43/12:57: ??"Oordeel 'n regverdige oordeel"???"Jy het reg geoordeel" ???"En waarom oordeel julle ook nie uit julleself wat reg is nie?"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Koning Jesus beveel in Joh.14:15: As julle My liefhet, bewaar My gebooie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die HERE beveel ons om te oordeel, dit is 'n bevel van die HERE.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Valse leraars en lerings.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pasop vir die valse profete (Matt.7:15) is 'n waarskuwing en 'n bevel van Christus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar hoe kan ons "pasop" en hoe sal ons weet dat hulle valse profete is as ons nie mag oordeel nie? Is ons God gegewe standaard waardeur ons kan oordeel dan nie die Woord van die HERE nie? Jes.8:20: Tot die wet en die getuienis! As hulle nie spreek volgens hierdie Woord nie, is hulle 'n volk met geen dageraad nie. (Daar is Geen LIG in hulle nie)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paulus vermaan die gelowiges: (Rom.16:17?18) En ek vermaan julle, broeders, hou hulle in die oog wat tweedrag en aanstoot veroorsaak teen die leer wat julle geleer het, en vermy hulle. Want sulke mense dien nie onse Here Jesus nie, maar hulle eie buik; en hulle verlei deur hulle vriendelike en mooi woorde die harte van die eenvoudiges. (Merk en vermy die valse leraars en hulle leerstellings wat nie volgens die Woord van die HERE is nie) As ons nie mag oordeel nie, hoe kan ons dan hierdie bevel uitvoer?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die HERE verwag van ons om die Skrifte te ken en sodoende 'n regverdige oordeel te oordeel. U moet ook oplet dat dit die valse leraars is wat verdeeltheid in die gemeentes bring en nie diegene wat teen die valse leerstelling protesteer nie! Ons moet hulle MERK en VERMY!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daarom gaan onder hulle uit en sonder julle af ? 2Kor.6?17)?? (van) Mense wat 'n gedaante van godsaligheid het? (2Tim.3:5) ??Onttrek julle aan elke broeder wat onordelik wandel??(2Thess.3:6) ??En hou nie gemeenskap met die met die onvrugbare werke van die duisternis nie??(Eff.5:11)???Verafsku wat sleg is, hang die goeie aan. (Rom.12:9) ??Beproef alle dinge, behou die goeie (1Thess.5:21) Dit sal vir ons onmoontlik wees om hierdie voorskrifte na tekom as ons nie mag oordeel nie!!! En onthou, dat niks goed is in die Oë van die HERE, as dit nie volgens die Woord van die HERE is nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Apostel Johannes skrywe: Geliefdes, glo nie elke gees nie, maar stel die geeste op die proef of hulle uit God is, want baie valse profete het in die wêreld uitgegaan??(Oordeel, toets).??Want baie verleiers (Valse profete en leraars) het in die wêreld ingekom: die wat nie bely dat Jesus Christus in die vlees
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           gekom het nie???As iemand na julle kom en hierdie leer nie bring nie, ontvang hom nie en groet hom nie. (Moet hom nie voorspoed toewens nie) (2.Joh.7:10?11) Die Woord van die HERE leer dat ons moet oordeel tussen die wat die waarheid, én die valsheid verkondig!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer 'n gelowige in die HERE enige bystand verleen aan 'n denominasie of leerstelling wat 'n ander, verdraaide, en of 'n nuwe evangelie / leerstellings verkondig, is dit volgens die Woord van die HERE dieselfde as om hom/haar in die mees effektiefste manier voorspoed toe te wens. En so word diegene dan 'n deelgenood van bose dade en of 'n persoon wat mense hel toe lei. Dit is angswekkend, maar dit is die waarheid!!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hef u self op, kind van God. As u skuldig is, vra vir onse HERE om vergifnis omdat u skuldig was aan misleiding van kosbare siele waarvoor onse Here Jesus Christus aan die kruis gesterf het. (U eie siel is ook kosbaar by die HERE)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As u gewillig is om te ly vir die Waarheid, Koning Jesus, Die Woord van God, dan sal u die belangrikheid van hierdie saak insien! As ons verdra sal ons saam met Hom regeer. (2Tim.2:12)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Matt.7:1?5: Moenie oordeel nie sodat julle nie geoordeel word nie??.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie is een van die misbruikte en 'n baie belangrike Skrif in die Woord van die HERE. Lees dit egter deeglik dan sal u sien dat hier gepraat word met 'n 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Geveinsde.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hier word nie gepraat met diegene wat na die Waarheid soek nie. Hierdie is ook nie 'n verbod ten opsigte van 'n opregte oordeel nie, maar 'n duidelike waarskuwing teen 'n skynheilige oordeel. Die feit is dat die laaste gedeelte van hierdie Skrif beveel 'n baie opregte ongeveinsde oordeel; V5: "Dan sal jy goed sien om die splinter uit die oog van jou broeder uit te haal"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As ons 'n vers of 'n gedeelte van 'n vers uit sy konteks haal en verdraai, dan kan dit aanleiding gee dat dit die teenoorgestelde betekenis tot gevolg kan hê.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die mense wat dit doen kom regstreeks onder die oordele van onse HERE tot hulle eie verderf. (2Pet.3:16).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Laat dit vir almal 'n waarkuwing wees sodat ons nie 'n Skrifteks buite konteks tot ons eie eer, soos wat baie valse leraars doen, sal aanwend nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Baie sal baie vroom die Skrif : "Moenie oordeel nie" buite konteks aanhaal om sodoende hulle valse leerstellings te verdedig, maar deur hulle eie tekorkomings oordeel hùlle diegene wat gehoorsaam en getrou is aan die bevel van die HERE. Dit is baie tragies dat so baie on Skriftuurlike leerstelling skuiling vind in bogenoemde Skrif.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die rede waarom die Christendom deur die nuwe Sataniese Wêreld Orde met heuning om die mond verlam is, is omdat hulle nie gehoorsaam is aan die bevel van die HERE om die valse leraars en leerstellings te oordeel en hulle te merk en te vermy nie!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Fisiese gesondheid word onderhou deur wegtebly van die kieme wat siektes kan veroorsaak. Net so is dit met ons Geestelike gesondheid, ons moet ontslae raak van die kieme van die valse leraars en lerings! Die HERE wil dat ons daagliks die Skrifte soos die Beréane ondersoek om seker temaak dat dit wat vir ons voorgesit word geheilig en gereinig is. (Hand.17:11)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Rom.2:1?3 lees ons van die godsdienstige skeinheiliges wat hulself veroordeel omdat hulle self skuldig is aan die dinge waarmee hulle ander oordeel. Jak.4:11 verwys na 'n bose gees van kwaadsprekery en foutvinders, en nie na die oordeel waar persone verskil oor die betekenis van 'n Skrifteks nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Woord van die HERE weerspreek Hom nooit. Om 'n gedeelte van 'n Skrif te verstaan, moet ons dit beskou in verhouding tot die hele Skrif.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Geen Skrif profesie of uitleg is 'n eensydige verklaring nie. Ons moet altyd geestelike dinge (woorde) met geestelike (woorde) vergelyk. (2Pet.1:20 / 1Kor.2:13)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die goeie saad en die onkruid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie gelykenis wat opgeteken is in Matt. 13:24?30;36?43. word net so verkeerd aangehaal. Eerstens praat Koning Jesus van die wêreld, en nie van Sy kerk, of gemeente nie?? "Die saailand is die wêreld" En verder?? "Die goeie saad??dit is die kinders van die Koninkryk, en die onkruid is die kinders van die Bose." Hierdie is die twee groepe mense in die wêreld, Kinders van die HERE??diegene wat Jesus Christus aangeneem het as hulle Verlosser (Joh.1:12), en die kinders van die Duiwel???Diegene wat Christus verwerp (Joh.8:44) Wanneer daar "kinders van die Bose" in 'n belydende gemeente van Christus kom, is daar sekere stappe volgens die Woord van die HERE wat geneem moet word. Eerstens is dit die plig van die gemeente om hulle te vertel dat hulle geen deel en lot in hierdie saak het nie. (Hand.8:21?23)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As die kinders van die Bose nie uit hulle eie wil loop nie, soos gewoonlik die geval is, is die bevel aan die kinders van die HERE om die deeg van die suurdeeg (die ongelowiges) te suiwer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar omdat die gemeentes ongehoorsaam is aan die Woord van die HERE, het die ongelowiges beheer verkry in die meeste gemeentes. 2Kor.6:17) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daarom, gaan onder hulle uit en sonder julle af; spreek die Here
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ? Ongeag van eiedom of enige ander oorweging, as ons gehoorsaam is aan die Woord van die HERE, kan ons op Hom vertrou vir al die nagevolge van ons gehoorsaamheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die gesalfde vandie HERE.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oor en oor word daar in die gemeentes gehoor dat mense nie die gesalfdes van die Here moet teestaan nie, sogenaamde gesalfdes wat onkruid saai in die Tuin van die HERE. Mense wat oënskynlik 'n baie groot diens verrig deurdat hulle bedieninge groot mense getalle verteenwoordig. As hierdie mense se Skrif ontoereikendheid aan hulle uitgewys word, word dit baie duidelik gehoor; "Moet nie die HERE se gesalfdes aanraak nie" Hierdie is ook een van die planne van die mens wat deur die Satan bewerk word. Dawid het geweier om Koning Saul, sy vyand, om te bring met die swaard om sodoende koning van Israel te kan word (1Sam.24:1?15) Die HERE, en nie Dawid nie het Saul volgens die besluit van die HERE verwyder (26:8?10) Die bediening van die Koning van Israel was geoordeel volgens die bevele van die HERE, en geen mens is uitsonderlik of verhewe bo die Woord van die HERE nie. Samuel die profeet het opgetree volgens die bevel van die HERE. Toe Saul op die bevel van die HERE die Amelekiete moes
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           vernietig het hy met vroomheid besluit hy gaan van die buit spaar vir offergawes. (1Sam.15:3/15) Dit was ongehoorsaamheid volgens die bevel van die HERE, en 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Koning Saul 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           was nie verhewe bo die Woord van die HERE nie!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die HERE het behae in gehoorsaamheid, maar wedersterwigheid en eiesinnigheid is dieselfde sonde as towery/waarsêery. (V20?23). Om gehoorsaam te wees is beter as offergawes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Saul het 'n baie sigbare getuienis wat al die kinders van die HERE beinvloed. Toe hy nagelaat het om te regeer volgens die absolute standaard volgens die Woord van die HERE, het die getroue profeet van die HERE 'n bevel ontvang om op te tree teen hierdie oortreding. Nie om Saul se lewe te neem nie, maar om hom te betraf vir sy sondes volgens die riglyne van die Woord.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Skriftuurlike bestraffing vir ongehoorsaamheid van 'n broeder, is nie die aanraak van die gesalfde van die HERE nie, dit is om te voldoen aan die bevel van die HERE.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat beteken die woord "oordeel" in grieks:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Krino = Judge /oordeel (Die HERE doen dit)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Anakrino = discern / onderskei / waarneem ( Ons word beveel om dit te doen) Diakrino = Decide / beslis / bepaal / besluit. ( Ons word beveel om dit te doen) Gnome = Point of view / siens wyse /denkbeeld. (Ons mag dit nie doen nie) Krina = Judgement / Vonnis uitspraak. (Die HERE doen dit)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Krites = Our judge. Uitspraak / opinie* (Ons mag dit nie doen nie)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hypokrites = Hypocrite / Skynheiligheid / geveinsde. (Ons mag dit nie wees nie) Kritko = Critisize / Beoordeling. (Ons word beveel om dit te doen)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As ons Jesus Christus liefhet sal ons gehoorsaam wees aan Sy gebooie. Die HERE sê dit is verkeerd om te "Krino" Oordeel, Maar om te Anakrino and Diakrino / te onderskei / en te bepaal, word ons beveel om te doen. As u versuim om hierdie oordeel toe te pas is u mislei en het u die opinie/sienswyse van mense lief.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Is dit nie merkwaardig hoedat die sogenaamde broers en susters u kan vertel van die Woord van die HERE nie, maar dat hulle net gehoorsaam is aan die die Skrifte wat hulle pas. Ons moet gehoorsaam wees aan die HELE SKRIF.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat ons nie mag oordeel nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gewetensbesware/ beginsels. Die HERE verbied ons om iemand te oordeel deur wat hulle eet, of die hou van dae. Rom.14 / 1Kor.10:32?33 /Kol.2:16?17.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons mag nie die motief of beweegrede tot 'n saak oordeel nie: 1Kor.4:1:5. Daar is net Een harte Kenner en dit is onse HERE, Hy ken die bedoeling van elke hart.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As 'n persoon belei dat hy/sy gered is, mag ons nie oordeel of so 'n persoon gered is of nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Here weet wie aan Hom behoort. (2Tim.2:19) Ons moet eerder onsself toets volgens 2Kor. 5:17: "Daarom as iemand 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           in Christus is, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           is hy 'n nuwe skepsel; die ou dinge het verby gegaan, kyk, dit het alles nuut geword" 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           As hierdie verandering nie plaasgevind het nie, dan is alle belydenisse tevergeefs!!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ander Dinge wat ons moet oordeel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Onsedelike optredes deur gelowiges moet veroordeel word. 1Kor.5 vertel 'n treurige verhaal en sluit af in v13 met die Apostoliese opdrag: "Verwyder tog die slegte mense onder julle uit". 1Kor 6:3 maak dit duidelik dat verskille tussen gelowiges, moet deur die gelowiges self beoordeel word en nie deur 'n ongelowige hof nie. Hier word 'n groot waarheid vir ons uitgelig:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Die heiliges sal die wêreld oordeel.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Ons sal die engele oordeel.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Broers en susters, laat ons toe dat die Here ons voorberei vir hierdie doel?
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons moet onsself oordeel??. "Ondersoek julleself of julle in die geloof is, stel julleself op die proef" (2Kor. 13:5) Want as ons onsself beoordeel het sou ons nie geoordeel word nie. Maar as ons geoordeel word, word ons deur die Here getugtig (Opgelei) sodat ons nie saam met die wêreld geoordeel word nie. (1Kor.11:31?32).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat 'n verandering en seën sal dit nie wees as ons ons eie foute oordeel soos wat ons ander se foute oordeel nie!!, en as ons ander mense se tekortkomings net so menseliewend sal oordeel as ons eie sondige lewe. Net so sal gelowiges hulself baie berispinge van die HERE bespaar as hulle hul ongehoorsaamheid aan die Here wil oordeel en bely. Net so moet Christene waak daarteen dat hulle nie met 'n verkeerde houding oordeel nie, en so in die Duiwel se strikke te beland.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons almal moet voor die Regterstoel van onse HERE verskyn (2Kor.5:10) Dit sal goed gaan met die wat in die Lig van die Woord van die HERE wandel, maar nie so goed met diegene wat die Woord van die HERE aangeneem het, maar lewe vir die dinge van die wêreld! Amen. †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Tue, 01 Apr 2025 11:59:10 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/judge-not-afrikaans</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Jesus in the Garden - Afrikaans</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/jesus-in-the-garden-afrikaans</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus in die Tuin.®
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vir ‘n Christen om die Bybel in sy oorspronklike konteks van die eerste eeuse Kerk te verstaan wat deur die Here Jesus en deur Joodse Christene oorgedra is, moet ons probeer om die Bybel op dieselfde manier te lees as die vroeë Kerk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die vroeë Kerk het die Bybel verstaan en verklaar deur wat genoem word midrasj. Midrasj is kortliks ‘n Hebreeuse kommentaar op Skrifgedeeltes. Deur die eeue was daar mense wat dit probeer het maar met verskillende stadiums van sukses, die mees bekende groep was Plymouth Broederskap.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons glo dat om die Bybel in die Laaste Dae te verstaan moet ons dit verstaan soos wat die eerste eeuse Kerk die Skrifte verstaan en verklaar het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer ‘n Joodse Christen van die eerste eeu die Evangelie van Johannes gelees het dan het hy dit verbind met die Boek Genesis. Johannes praat van ‘n Nuwe Skepping, dinge wat betrekking het op die eerste Skepping. Die Skepping in Johannes stem ooreen met die Skepping in Genesis. Genesis vertel vir ons dat God op die aarde gewandel het en Adam het God se Stem in die tuin gehoor. Hier word gepraat van die Here Jesus, ‘n Ou Testamentiese manifestasie van die Here Jesus. Johannes sê vir ons in die eerste hoofstuk dat die Woord Vlees geword het, en weereens, God het weer op die aarde gewandel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Skepping in Genesis praat van die klein liggie en die groot lig wat verwys na die son en die maan. In Johannes sien ons weer die klein liggie en die Groot Lig: Johannes die Doper met die Hebreeuse naam van Yochanon Ha Matbil – en die Groot Lig Jesus die Messias wie Hebreeuse Naam Yeshua Ha Mochiach is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Genesis het God se Gees oor die water beweeg en die skepping is gebore. In Johannes lees ons van mense wat uit water en die Gees gebore is, en weereens het die Gees oor die waters beweeg, hierdie keer met die skepping van die Nuwe Skepping. Op die derde dag van die Skepping in Genesis het God ‘n wonderwerk met water gedoen. In Johannes 2:1 lees ons van die bruilof in Kana en weereens is daar ‘n wonderwerk op die derde dag met water, hierdie keer in die Nuwe Skepping. Met God se eerste plan vir die mensdom het God dit begin met ‘n eenwording in die huwelik tussen Adam en Eva, die Here Jesus begin Sy openbare bediening by ‘n bruilof in Kana en God se tweede plan vir die mensdom begin ook met ‘n huwelik. So is die nuwe skepping in Johannes vol parallelle ooreenkomste met die ou skepping in Genesis, die een is ‘n midrasj, ‘n beeld van die ander.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is baie Skrifte wat so uitstaan. In Judaïsme verteenwoordig die Boom van die Lewe, wat in Hebreeus die “es hayyim’ genoem word, die vyeboom. Ons sien dit in Esegiël 47 en in die Boek Openbaring, maar ons sien dit ook in die Skepping in Genesis.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Johannes hoofstuk een, toe Natánael vir Jesus gevra het hoedat die Here hom so goed ken, het die Here geantwoord: Omdat “Ek jou onder die vyeboom gesien het.” Wat die Here hier vir Natánael gesê het was nie net dat Hy hom onder ‘n letterlike vyeboom gesien het nie, alhoewel dit deel was daarvan, wat die Here hier in midrasj gesê het was dit: Ek het jou in die Tuin gesien, van die begin van die Skepping van die wêreld af.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Genesis en Johannes beskryf die Ou Skepping en die Nuwe Skepping. Vergelyk die Bybel met ‘n vars brood wat uit die oond kom: Voordat dit gesny is lyk albei ente presies dieselfde, op dieselfde manier vertel die Skrifte ons, en verklaar God: “Ek is die Alfa en die Oméga, die begin en die einde, sê die Here.” (Op. 1:8) As ons hierdie brood oopsny dan kom ons by Johannes se Evangelie. Baie konserwatiewe Evangeliste glo dat dit ook dieselfde Johannes was wat die Boek Openbaring geskrywe het, en in die lig hiervan het ons die Eerste Skepping teenoor die Nuwe Skepping, maar dan ook die Herskepping. As ons na Genesis kyk in vergelyking met Openbaring dat sien ons hierdie ooreenkomste.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Openbaring sien ons die Boom van die Lewe wat ons ook in Genesis sien. In Genesis 49 vind ons Jakob se profesie met betrekking tot die twaalf stamme van Israel, en in Openbaring 7 &amp;amp; 14 sien ons weer die twaalf stamme van Israel. Openbaring vertel vir ons dat die draak en die slang uit die Hemel op die aarde gewerp is. Ek glo nie die stories dat dinosourusse biljoene jare oud is nie soos wat die gaping teorie wetenskaplikes dit probeer verklaar nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die slang was eens op ‘n tyd ‘n viervoetig of tweevoetig dier, met ander woorde hy het geloop. Dit is interessant om op te let dat daar in Mexico tot in Sjina baie verhale bestaan oor drake. Ek was al ‘n paar keer by die Turanga dieretuin in Australië, en wat ‘n pragstuk. Wat sal jy ‘n akkedisagtige reptiel noem wat twee of drie meter lank is en een meter hoog, en een meter breed is, en wat ‘n mens maklik kan verslind? Ons noem dit ‘n Komodo draak. Die woord dinosourus beteken eenvoudig ‘n groot vreeslike akkedis. Die draak waarvan Openbaring praat is Satan die vervolger en die slang is Satan die misleier.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Here Jesus sê in Mat. 23 dat Abel die eerste martelaar was. “Jou broer se bloed roep uit.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God sê dit ook vir ons in Genesis. Wat sien ons in Openbaring? Die bloed van die martelare onder die altaar roep uit. In Genesis lees ons van die gesig wat Josef gesien het oor die vrou en die twaalf sterre. In Openbaring 12 sien ons weer dieselfde vrou en die twaalf sterre. So is daar baie ooreenkomste. Dit is soos ‘n brood, altwee kante is dieselfde voordat jy dit gesny het, en wanneer jy dit sny, dan sien jy ‘n patroon: Skepping, Nuwe Skepping en Herskepping.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Met hierdie agtergrond kom ons kyk na Genesis Hoofstuk 3.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Hebreërs noem Genesis “Bereshit” wat “In die Begin” beteken. Vers 4?6: “Toe sê die slang vir die vrou: Julle sal gewis nie sterwe nie; maar God weet dat as julle daarvan eet, julle oë sal oopgaan, sodat julle soos God sal wees deur goed en kwaad te ken. Toe sien die vrou dat die boom goed was om van te eet en dat hy 'n lus was vir die oë, ja, 'n boom wat 'n mens kan begeer om verstand te verkry; en sy neem van sy vrugte en eet en gee ook aan haar man by haar, en hy het geëet.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons sien hier die lus, die begeerlikhede van die oë, die lus van die vlees en die hoogmoed van die lewe waaroor ons in Johannes se brief gewaarsku word. (1 Joh. 2:16) Johannes, die skrywer van die Boek Openbaring en ook die Evangelie van Johannes, is ook die skrywer van drie send briewe, en deur al hierdie Geskrifte vind ons die Hebreeuse manier van Skrif vertolking met Genesis: Die lus van die oë, die lus van die vlees en die hoogmoed van die lewe is ook ‘n ander voorbeeld.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In God se ekonomie is daar net twee mense gebore: Die eerste Adam en die Laaste Adam.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe jy fisies gebore is, is jy uit Adam gebore, en toe jy tot wedergeboorte gekom het is jy gebore uit die Laaste Adam, wat die Here Jesus is. Die tweede Adam moes in sekere aspekte soos die eerste Adam wees. Adam en Jesus is beide direk deur God geskape sonder hulp van enige verwekking agentskap, en hulle was albei geskape sonder sonde. Die eerste Adam het egter in sonde geval. Voordat Jesus na die kruis toe gegaan het en ons sonde op Hom geneem het, moes Hy eers dit regstel wat die Eerste Adam verkeerd gedoen het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is hoekom daar in Markus hoofstuk een staan, waar die Here se versoeking beskrywe word, dat die Here Jesus saam met wilde diere was, dieselfde wat met Adam gebeur het. Dit is die beeld van die Here Jesus in die karakter van die eerste Adam. Satan het na Jesus toe gekom met dieselfde versoekings waarin Adam en Eva geval het: Die Lus van die oë, die lus van die vlees en die hoogmoed van die lewe. Waarin die eerste Adam geval het, het die tweede Adam nie geval nie. Voordat Jesus na die kruis toe kon gaan moes hy dit oorkom waardeur die eerste Adam oorkom is, en eers toe kon Hy na die kruis toe gaan. Dit is hoekom die teks sê: “En toe die duiwel elke versoeking geëindig het, het hy 'n tyd lank van Hom gewyk. (Luk 4:13) (“And Satan departed from Him until the appropriate time.”) By hulle eerste ontmoeting moes Satan probeer om die Here Jesus te laat val in dieselfde sonde as wat die Eerste Adam geval het. Met hulle tweede ontmoeting het die Here Satan weerstaan en Hy het ons sonde op Hom geneem. Die Here Jesus kon nie in ons plek na die kruis toe gaan voordat Hy dit waarin die eerste Adam gefaal het oorkom het en dit reggestel het nie. By hierdie punt moet ons die teks gedeelte van nader beskou en ons moet kyk wat beteken die frase: “om te ken”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Hebreeuse woord vir om “te ken” is “la daot” (yada) en die Griekse term is Ginosco.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die slang was alreeds in die tuin toe God vir Adam en Eva gesê het dat hulle die aarde moet onderwerp. Dit was egter nog altyd bedoel dat hulle moes weet van die bestaan van dit wat sleg is en dat hulle objektief moes weet wat dit is, maar dit was nie bedoel dat hulle dit in hulle moes ken nie. Hulle moes dit nie as ‘n ondervinding ervaar het nie alhoewel hulle moes weet dat dit bestaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons weet alreeds dat die boom van die lewe teenwoordig was in die Tuin van Eden, en die Boom van kennis goed en kwaad was ook daar. Adam en Eva het ‘n keuse gehad tussen die twee bome: Die Boom van die lewe, of die Boom van kennis goed en kwaad. Hulle het gekies om te probeer om hulle eie god te wees, om kennis te bekom wat hulle nie moes gehad het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit was bedoel dat hulle moes weet dat kwaad bestaan, maar dit was nie bedoel dat hulle dit moes ervaar nie. Om dit verstaan moet ons kyk na die verskillende soorte kennis en in die Bybel, daar is twee voorbeelde. Die eerste word gevind in verband met die hoëpriester op die Dag van Versoening. Net die
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hoëpriester kon in die allerheiligste ingaan en ook net een maal per jaar op Yom Kippur, die Dag van Versoening. Maar enige Hebreër kon in die Boek Levitikus lees en weet wat in die Allerheiligste aangaan. Hy kon die beskrywing van meubels lees, van die Toon Brode, die Ark van die Verbond ens. en so kon hy weet wat daarin was. Maar net die hoëpriester kon weet wat dit was om fisies daarin te gaan omdat hy aangewese was vir hierdie taak. Hy was geheilig, of eenkant geplaas vir hierdie doel, in Hebreeus is dit “ma qadesh” Die Hebreeuse term vir om “te weet, te ken” en om geheilig te word, soos om eenkant geplaas te word, is dieselfde. La?daoth en Le Heet qadesh kom gereeld saam in die Bybel voor. Enige persoon kon weet wat in die Allerheiligste was, maar net die persoon wat geheilig was vir die doel kon weet wat dit is om in die Allerheiligste in te gaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           By ander geleenthede waar hierdie term gebruik word is by ‘n huwelik. Enige persoon kan materiaal en inligting bekom om die grys anatomie van ‘n vrou se liggaam te bestudeer, maar die Hebreeuse term vir om in die huwelik bevestig te word, beteken ook om geheilig te word. In ‘n Joodse huwelik seremonie word daar gesê: Me qadesh, of met hierdie ring word julle gebind, dit beteken letterlik om geheilig, om eenkant geplaas te word ooreenkomstig die Wette van Moses en Israel. Die woord vir: Om in die huwelik bevestig te word, of om geheilig te word is dieselfde. Die Hebreeuse woord om ‘n huwelik te voltrek is en om “te weet” of “te ken”. Enige persoon kan weet wat binne in ‘n vrou aangaan maar net die man wat geheilig is vir die doel kan weet wat dit beteken om in te gaan. Dit is presies dieselfde as in die Allerheiligste, niemand anders behalwe die hoëpriester kan weet wat dit beteken om daarin te gaan nie. Dit is presies dieselfde met Griekse term “ginosco”. Adam en Eva moes weet dat die kwaad altyd teenwoordig was en dat daar ‘n duiwel is. Hulle was ook veronderstel om te weet dat die aarde onderwerp moet word alhoewel hulle nog nie geval het nie. Dit was bedoel dat hulle objektief moes weet maar nie deur ondervinding nie. Hulle moes weet maar ook nie weet nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vers 7: “Toe gaan altwee se oë oop, en hulle word gewaar dat hulle naak is; en hulle het vyeblare aanmekaargewerk en vir hulle skorte gemaak.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Naaktheid in die Bybel beteken nie net eenvoudig naaktheid soos in kaal nie. Adam en Eva was letterlik naak maar daar is meer daarin. Kyk na die Kerk van Laodicéa in Op. 3:17: “Want jy sê: Ek is ryk en het verryk geword en het aan niks gebrek nie; en jy weet nie dat dit jy is wat ellendig en beklaenswaardig en arm en blind en [naak] is nie.” Soos wat Jesaja sê, naaktheid simboliseer dat iemand nie die Kleed van Geregtigheid aan het nie. (61:10)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Adam en Eva het geweet dat hulle nou gered moet word omdat hulle gesondig het, en met hierdie skuldgevoel het hulle vyeblare aan mekaar gewerk. Wat sien ons in Genesis en in Openbaring? ‘n Vyeboom. In Openbaring lees ons dat die vyeblare vir die genesing van die nasies is. In die Bybel simboliseer vyeblare goeie werke. Adam en Eva het vyeblare aanmekaar gewerk en op dieselfde manier sal die gevalle mens hom altyd met goeie werke probeer regverdig voor ‘n Heilige Sondelose God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elke godsdiens op hierdie aarde is die diametriese teenoorgestelde van die Evangelie. Toe God, dit is Jesus, Adam en Eva in die Tuin vind met vyeblare aan het Hy die blare verwerp en Hy het gesê daar moet ‘n bloed versoen offer wees om sonde weg te neem. Godsdiens is wanneer die mens probeer om God te bereik met goeie werke. Die Evangelie probeer die mens bereik met ‘n versoen offer van bloed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Godsdiens is die mens wat probeer om God te bereik en die Evangelie is God wat probeer om die mens te bereik. Weereens, godsdiens is die diametriese teenoorgestelde van die Evangelie, dit maak nie saak in watter vorm dit is nie, al is dit ‘n Jehova se Getuienis, Mormone, Ortodokse Jode, Katolieke, Moslem ens.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elke godsdiens is gebaseer op die feit dat hulle blare aanmekaar werk om hulle voor God te regverdig en daar is absoluut geen versekering van redding in dit nie. Al ons regverdige dade is verdorde blare. (Jes. 64:6) Sê ek dat al Moeder Theresa se regverdige dade verdorde blare is? Nee, Ek sê dit nie, God sê so.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Christene doen nie goeie werke om gered te word nie, hulle doen goeie werke omdat hulle gered is. Dit is nie ons geregtigheid nie, maar Christus se geregtigheid in en deur ons, dit is totaal verskillend van ‘n mens gemaakte godsdiens. Ons doen goeie werke omdat ons gered is en dit is nie ‘n poging om ons eie redding te bewerkstellig nie. Dit bring ons by die rede waarom Jesus die vyeboom vervloek het. Die boom het blare gehad maar geen vrugte nie. Op dieselfde wyse het Israel ‘n geregtigheid uit werke gehad wat gebaseer was op wettisme maar hulle het nie vrug van die Heilige Gees gehad nie. Maar ons moet ook verstaan dat die blare belangrik is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Midde Ooste is die son so warm dat ‘n boom wat nie blare het nie se vrugte baie vinnig vernietig sal word en ‘n vye boom se vrugte word direk deur die blare beskerm. Toe Jesus hierdie boom egter vervloek het, sê die teks vir ons dat dit nie eers die vye seisoen was nie. Die waarskuwing wat ons hieruit kan haal is dit: Die Seun van die Mens kom op ‘n tyd dat ons Hom nie verwag nie daarom moet ons moet altyd gereed wees. Weereens, sonder blare sal die vrugte vernietig word, soos wat die Here Jesus vir ons sê: “Geloof sonder die werke is dood.” Daar is niks verkeerd met die blare nie, maar die feit is, ons kan dit nie eet nie, die heel beste blare wat daar is kan nie opmaak vir die vrugte nie alhoewel ons die blare nodig het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit word nie vir ons gesê dat ons mense sal ken aan hulle werke, blare nie, ons sal hulle ken aan hulle vrugte. Dit moet opgelet word dat werke ‘n bewys van vrugte kan wees omdat die blare normaalweg ongeveer op dieselfde tyd verskyn as die vrugte. Maar baie blare is nie bewys dat jy vrugte sal vind nie. Adam en Eva het vyeblare aanmekaar gewerk net soos wat elke godsdiens vandag nog doen. Vandag is daar is baie nie? evangeliese kerke wat dink hulle is Christene. As jy hulle vra hoe kom ‘n mens in die hemel dan sal hulle jou vertel dit is om genoeg goeie dade te doen wat jou slegte dade kan uit kanselleer, of iets soortgelyk. Wat doen hulle om hulle naaktheid weg te steek? Hulle werk vyeblare aanmekaar. Wat doen hulle by ‘n Mis en ‘n moskee? Hulle werk vyeblare aanmekaar alhoewel dit nutteloos is om enige redding daaruit te verkry, want dit kan net deur ‘n Bloed offer verkry word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die verhaal gaan aan: Gen. 3:8: “En hulle het die stem van die HERE God gehoor terwyl Hy wandel in die tuin in die aandwindjie;??” Die Hebreeuse woord “koel” soos in koel luggie is ook die woord vir briesie of ‘n windjie? ruach. Die Hebreeuse woord vir briesie is ook dieselfde woord vir gees: Pneuma in Grieks en Ruach in Hebreeus. Hier word die teenwoordigheid van die Heilige Gees in die Hebreeuse teks geïmpliseer. “??en die mens en sy vrou het hulle verberg vir die aangesig van die HERE God tussen die bome van die tuin. Toe roep die HERE God na die mens en sê vir hom: Waar is jy?” (Vers 8?9) Ons sien hier word gepraat van die bome van die tuin. Met betrekking tot die Laaste Dae: Jesus het nooit gesê dat
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ons die gelykenis van die vyeboom moet ken nie. Ons lees in Lukas dat die Here gesê het: Leer die gelykenis van die vyeboom en al die ander bome. (Lees Rigters 9)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat ons nou hier sien is die verskillende karakters wat in die Tuin vergader, die eerste en die belangrikste het ons God in die Persoon van Jesus, daarna het ons Satan in sy persoonlikheid as die misleier, dan het ons die naakte mens.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So ver het ons drie karakters: God, Satan en die naakte mens. Die Skrifte gaan verder: “Toe roep die HERE God na die mens en sê vir hom: Waar is jy? En hy antwoord: Ek het u geruis gehoor in die tuin en gevrees, want ek is naak; daarom het ek my verberg. En Hy sê: Wie het jou te kenne gegee dat jy naak is? Het jy geëet van die boom waarvan Ek jou beveel het om nie te eet nie? (Gen. 3:9?11) Dit wil voorkom asof God nie geweet het nie, maar God weet natuurlik, maar Hy is besig om Adam op die proef te stel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vers 12: “En die mens antwoord: Die vrou wat U gegee het om by my te wees, sy het my van die boom gegee, en ek het geëet.” Let op dat God in Sy alomteenwoordigheid alreeds weet wie eerste geëet het, maar Hy gaan nie na Eva toe nie, Hy gaan na Adam toe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As daar iets in my huwelik of met my familie verkeerd gaan of in jou huwelik of in jou familie, mag God dit verhoed, dan mag dit miskien nie jou fout wees nie maar wat dit God aangaan is dit ons, die hoof van die gesin se probleem, ons is verantwoordelik, die man is die hoof gesag in hierdie verhouding. In die Bybel, elke keer wanneer ‘n man toelaat dat ‘n vrou geestelike leierskap oorneem dan is daar chaos.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Abraham en Sarah, of Agab en Jesebel is twee voorbeelde hiervan. Dit gaan terug tot in die Tuin van Eden en as sulks is dit een van Satan se oudste truuks. Hoekom is kerk leierskap nou in so groot chaos? Kom ons kyk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vers 12?15: “En die mens antwoord: Die vrou wat U gegee het om by my te wees, sy het my van die boom gegee, en ek het geëet. Daarop sê die HERE God aan die vrou: Wat het jy nou gedoen? En die vrou antwoord: Die slang het my bedrieg, en ek het geëet. Toe sê die HERE God aan die slang: Omdat jy dit gedoen het, is jy vervloek onder al die vee en al die diere van die veld. Op jou buik moet jy seil, en stof moet jy eet al die dae van jou lewe. En Ek sal vyandskap stel tussen jou en die vrou, en tussen jou saad en haar saad. Hy sal jou die kop vermorsel, en jy sal hom in die hakskeen byt.”?? as gevolg van die opstanding.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vers 16?17: “Aan die vrou het Hy gesê: Ek sal grootliks vermeerder jou moeite en jou swangerskap; met smart sal jy kinders baar; en na jou man sal jou begeerte wees, en hy sal oor jou heers. En aan die mens het Hy gesê: Omdat jy geluister het na die stem van jou vrou en van die boom geëet het waarvan Ek jou beveel het om nie te eet nie???” Let op, die vloek is eerste op Satan, dan die vrou en die man laaste, die oordeel is in die volgorde wat hulle gesondig het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As gevolg van die val het die man onsensitief, maar as gevolg van die val het die vrou hiper sensitief geword. Wanneer ‘n man en sy vrou tot redding kom is dit die meeste van die tyd die vrou wat eerste tot redding kom, maar dit is nie altyd die geval nie, maar ongeveer 75% van die gevalle is dit die vrou wat eerste tot bekering kom, water neem die vorm van die houer aan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar as die vrou eerste tot redding kom is dit ‘n moeilike situasie. Christen vroue kry partykeer vir jare swaar oor hulle ongeredde mans. Hoekom kom vroue makliker tot bekering?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Omdat hulle meer sensitief is. Wanneer ‘n man en ‘n vrou saam bid vir leiding dan is dit gewoonlik die vrou wat eerste van die Here hoor, en so is die man afhanklik van die vroulike sensitiwiteit as gevolg van die Val. Maar aan die anderkant terwyl dit makliker vir die vrou is om die Stem van die Heilige Gees te hoor is dit ook vir haar baie makliker om die stem van ander geeste te hoor en om so mislei te word, geestelike misleiding. Vroue is baie meer vatbaar vir geestelike misleiding as mans. Daarom, net soos wat ‘n man afhanklik is van ‘n vrou se sensitiwiteit is vrou ook net so afhanklik van die man se beskerming. Die onderwerping in ‘n Christen huwelik moet dus eweredig wees maar op verskillende maniere, dit is ‘n gelykheid met verskillende funksies, maar die man bly verantwoordelik. Vroue is meer vatbaar vir geestelike misleiding terwyl mans meer vatbaar is om enigsins iets te hoor. Dit is hoe dit is in ons gevalle wêreld gaan en dit het in die tuin gebeur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vervolgens stel God ‘n engel in die tuin en Adam en Eva word uit die tuin gesit en hulle mag nie weer daarin kom nie. Hier het ons die voorstelling van die vierde karakter, die engel wat sê gaan uit. In hierdie tuin het die mens geval, en in hierdie tuin het God die vloek oor die man en vrou uitgespreek. In hierdie tuin het die engel gesê: Gaan hier uit, julle kan nie meer hier in kom nie, en hierdie tuin is die mens naak voor God, maar in hierdie tuin is daar ook die belofte van redding: Vers 15: “En Ek sal vyandskap stel tussen jou en die vrou, en tussen jou saad en haar saad.” (Onderskeiding tussen goed en kwaad.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Soos wat baie van julle al weet verteenwoordig Eva Israel en by verlenging ook die Kerk. Die Kerk is die bruid van Christus en Israel is God se vrou. Anti Semitisme en die vervolging van die gelowige kerk is soos kop en stert, die twee kante van dieselfde muntstuk. Ons kan onderskei tussen die twee, maar ons kan hulle nie skei nie. God se plan met die redding van die wêreld is afhanklik van die profetiese agenda vir Israel en die Jode en ook vir die gelowige Kerk. Die twee soorte mense wat die Bybel Abraham se kinders noem, is die Jode en die gelowige Kerk. Die Wederkoms van die Here Jesus is afhanklik van die profetiese plan van God vir Israel en die Jode en die gelowige Kerk. En let op, die Kerk en die Jode het dieselfde vyand. Hoekom dink julle haat die Moslems Israel en Amerika? Is dit polities? Nee, daar is ‘n geestelike rede.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In hierdie tyd van die geskiedenis is Amerika die middelpunt van die Evangeliese Christendom soos wat Brittanje twee of driehonderd jaar terug was, en soos wat Duitsland en Switserland gedurende die Reformasie was. “En Ek sal vyandskap stel tussen jou en die vrou, en tussen jou saad en haar saad.” Kyk na heidense Rome: Hulle het eerstens teen die kerk gedraai in die tyd van Nero, en ‘n paar jaar later het hulle onder Titus teen die Jode gedraai. ‘n Paar eeue later onder die kommuniste in die Sowjet Unie, wie het die Sowjet die meeste vervolg? Jode en wedergebore Christene! Deur al die eeue van hierdie inkwisisie, die pogroms, die volksmoorde, wie het die Roomse Katolieke kerk die meeste vervolg? Jode en wedergebore Christene! Wat sê Arafat se volgelinge? Wat wys hulle nie vir ons op CNN nie? Hulle wys nie vir ons dat die Islamitiese Arabiere, wat hulle so ophemel, dieselfde mense is wat elke dag van die week sê: Eerste die Saterdag mense en dan die Sondag mense.” Jihad! Jihad!" Met ander woorde: Ons gaan eers die Jode doodmaak en dan die Christene. “Ek sal vyandskap stel tussen jou en die vrou, tussen jou saad en haar saad.” Dit het gebeur in die tuin. Kom ons kyk wat beteken dit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Johannes 18: 1: “Nadat Jesus dit gesê het, het Hy met sy dissipels oor die spruit Kedron gegaan waar daar 'n tuin was, waarin Hy self gegaan het en sy dissipels.” Van die vier Evangelies, die een wat Getsémané identifiseer as ‘n tuin, is Johannes. Johannes het altyd te doen met ‘n Hebreeuse verklaring, ‘n midrasj van Genesis.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Kedron is ‘n smal vallei tussen die Tempel Berg aan die weste kant en die Olyf berg (Har Zeitim) aan die Ooste kant. Getsémané kom van die Hebreeuse woord “Sheman” of “olie” wat “Shemen ziot” genoem word ? in ‘n rituele gebruik. Hulle oes die olywe wat op die Olyfberg groei en hulle bring dit na Getsémané waar die olie pers was. (Daar is vandag nog olyf bome op die Olyfberg. Kenners vertel dat daar van die bome is wat al meer as 2000 oud is en wat nog steeds groei. Hulle moes daar gewees het in Jesus se tyd want olyfbome kan baie oud word as hulle nie deur aardbewings, besoedeling of ‘n omgewing katastrofe geraak word nie.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Here Jesus gaan na Getsémané en daar het iets begin gebeur. Vir God is een man sonder sonde meer werd as al die mense met sonde, dit is hoe een vir almal kon gesterf het. In hierdie tuin het God al ons sonde op Hom geneem, Hy neem ons sonde en Hy sit dit op Sy Seun, Jesus, om sodoende Sy regverdigheid te neem en dit op ons te plaas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus het fisies gely, Hy was gemartel, Hy het emosioneel gely, die Bybel praat van die tyd van die moeite, en die barensnood van Sy siel. Maar nog iets het gebeur: Sy gemeenskap met Sy Vader is verbreek. Ons moet ook oplet dat Hy ook gesê het: “Vader, dit is volbring, in U hande gee Ek My Gees oor.” Satan se leuenaars in die Kerk ontken vandag hierdie fundamentele Waarheid. Copeland, Hagen, Joyce Meyer, al hierdie mense is besig met kettery.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle sê dat Satan die oorwinning op die kruis behaal het en dat die Here Jesus se Gees nie aan Sy Vader oorgegee is nie, dat alles nie volbring was nie en dat Hy Hel toe is! Hulle leer verder dat Hy vir drie dae en drie nagte in die Hel gemartel is en dat Hy in die Hel wedergebore moes word, dit is Copeland en Hagen se fondamente leerstellings wat hulle van E. W. Kenyon ontvang het! Hulle het ‘n ander Jesus, die Antichris, hulle het ‘n ander evangelie, soos wat baie van julle weet, omdat die kruis van Jesus nie die middelpunt van hulle sieninge in verband met Redding is nie, ook is die kruis nie die middelpunt van hulle Christelike lewe nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In plaas van: “Tel op jou kruis en volg My, leer hulle: “Jy is ‘n Konings kind, noem dit, raam dit en eis dit!” God wil hê dat jy ryk moet wees, glo God vir ‘n ander Mercedes ens, ens. Hierdie mense is van die duiwel en hulle is ook van die valse profete waar teen die Here Jesus ons gewaarsku het wat ons in die Laaste Dae sal sien, hulle doen presies wat die Here Jesus gesê het hulle gaan doen. Jesus neem ons sonde op Homself, nie in die Hel nie, maar in die Tuin. Dit is waar God begin het om ons sonde op die Here Jesus te plaas. God se volle wraak was op die Here Jesus uitgestort terwyl Hy aan die kruis gehang het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joh. 18: 2: “En Judas, sy verraaier, het ook die plek geken, omdat Jesus daar dikwels met sy dissipels saamgekom het.” Jesus het gereeld Sy dissipel hier ontmoet. Vers 3?5: “En Judas het die afdeling soldate
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           en die dienaars van die owerpriesters en die Fariseërs geneem en daar gekom met fakkels en lampe en wapens.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En omdat Jesus alles geweet het wat oor Hom sou kom, het Hy uit die tuin gegaan en vir hulle gesê: Wie soek julle? Hulle antwoord Hom: Jesus, die Nasaréner.?” Jesus se regte Naam was: Rabbi Yeshua Bar Yosef vi Netzeret. Hulle sou nie weet wie Jesus Christus is nie maar hulle sou weet wie Rabbi Yeshua was: Hy is die een wat die dooies laat opstaan het, Hy kon op water loop! “Jesus sê vir hulle: Dit is Ek. En ook Judas, sy verraaier, het by hulle gestaan.” Vers 6: “Toe Hy dan vir hulle sê: Dit is Ek, het hulle agteruitgegaan en op die grond geval.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Griekse Teks sê hulle het agteroor geval en toe vorentoe geskuif.?? Elke knie sal buig en ook die van Sy vyande.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Om onder die Krag van die Gees te val het op verskillende tye in die Bybel plaasgevind, vernaamlik in die Nuwe Testament. In Openbaring hoofstuk een was Johannes in die Gees op die Dag van die Here en toe die Krag van die Here op hom gekom het, het hy soos ‘n dooie voor Hom neergeval. Hy het vooroor op sy aangesig geval en hy was so vreesbevange dat God ‘n engel moes stuur om hom te versterk. Toe Jesus die duiwel uit die kind uitgedryf het wat hom elke keer in die vuur gegooi het, het hulle gedink hy is dood, maar toe hy opgestaan het was hy ‘n totale ander mens. Met Daniël het dieselfde gebeur, hy was net so vreesbevange. Ons moet oplet dat as iemand in die Bybel in die Gees geval het was dit ‘n eenkeer in ‘n leeftyd gebeurtenis. Dit maak nie saak wat met mense gebeur as hulle val nie, maar die vraag is, is daar enige verskil as hulle opgestaan het? Wat sien ons vandag? Wie staan in die toue? Dieselfde mense wat laas week in die toue gestaan het, hulle val vir die genot daarvan. “ ‘n Bose en ‘n owerspelige geslag soek na wonder en tekens.” In die Bybel, as ‘n Seën of ‘n boodskap van God af gekom het, het die persoon altyd vooroor op sy aangesig geval. Die enigste tyd waar mense agteroor geval het was toe daar ‘n vloek en ‘n oordeel oor hulle gekom het: Toe hulle gekom het om Christus gevange te neem. Vandag sien ons mense soos Rodney Howard Brown en andere wat hulle eie offisiële “vangers” het! Maar die gesneuweldes val na die verkeerde kan toe! Hierdie mense maak daarop aanspraak dat hierdie ondervindings van God af kom, dit is dalk waar, en as dit waar is dan is dit God se toorn wat op hulle is! Ek is persoonlik baie seker daarvan dat in die meeste gevalle hierdie ‘n hipnotiese induksie is wat gekombineer word met ‘n demoniese misleiding, en al is dit van God dan is dit ‘n oordeel oor hulle. “Wie soek julle? Jesus!? Dit is Ek. Of ?“Ego ami.” Die Griekse ekwivalente vind ons in die einde Joh. 8 waar Jesus sê: Voordat Abraham was? Is Ek ? Ego ami. Die mense het Hom toe probeer stenig omdat Hy Hom gelyk gestel het aan God. Kom ons kyk weer na die karakters: In die tuin van Eden is God in die Persoon van Jesus. In die Tuin van Getsémané is God in die Persoon van Jesus, maar dan, in die Tuin van Eden was Satan die misleier teenwoordig. In Johannes se Evangelie, wat gebeur met Judas net voor die dissipels Jesus na Getsémané gevolg het? Die Teks sê duidelik: Satan het in Judas gevaar.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die enigste twee mense wat persoonlik deur Satan besete sal wees is die Antichris of die valse profeet en Judas, die Seun van sonde (Perdition) Johannes beskryf die Antichris in sy send brief in die karakter van Judas. “Hulle het van ons uitgegaan maar hulle was nie van ons nie”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer daar iets oor Judas in die Bybel gesê word, dan vertel die Heilige Gees jou iets van die Antichris. Beide Judas en die Antichris word verbind met geld en beide kan die broeders mislei? Die dissipels vra: Here is dit ek, Here is dit ek? Hulle het nie die identiteit van die veraaier geken voordat Jesus hom geopenbaar het nie. Net so sal mense ook nie weet wie die ware Antichris gaan wees voordat die Here Jesus hom openbaar nie. As mense nou al nie deur mense soos Benny Hinn of Kenneth Copeland of Chuck Colson kan sien nie, wat gaan gebeur as die ware antichris kom? Hoe het Judas die mense mislei? Hy het hulle mislei met die Moeder Theresa truuk: Vye blare! “Kan ons nie die parfuum verkoop en die geld vir die armes gee nie? Hy het met ‘n geveinsde medelye vir die armes homself voorgestel as die goeie herder, ’n vermomming wat hy gebruik het om mense te manipuleer. Moeder Theresa het voor sy gesterf het gesê dat sy nie die versekering van redding het nie. Toe sy die Nobel prys gewen het, het sy dit duidelik gestel dat sy nie die Indiërs tot bekering in die Christen geloof gelei het nie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , maar dat sy net van hulle beter Hindus en Moslems gemaak het. Dit was haar evangelie, sy het hulle gewas en skoongemaak en vir hulle ‘n skoon plekkie gegee waar hulle rustig kon sterf en so het sy hulle in ‘n wassery glybaan Hel toe gestuur in die Naam van die Vader, Seun en Heilige Gees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Antichris gaan presies dieselfde doen. Hy gaan voorgee dat hy baie omgee vir die armes en so gaan hy mense manipuleer dat hulle dink hy ‘n wonderlike vredeliewende mens. Let op, dat wanneer jy die waarheid praat oor moeder Theresa dan gaan die meeste Christene jou aanvat omdat jy dit durf waag om iets teen hierdie “heilige” van God te sê. Jy mag haar miskien net aanhaal, maar in hulle oë is sy ver bo jou verhewe. Mense wat deur mense heilig verklaar word. Die Antichris gaan egter moeder Theresa na ‘n kombinasie tussen Jesebel en Ma Barker laat lyk, ? verskriklik vreeslik!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die tuin, in Getsémané het ons Satan die misleier, en wie is nog daar? Laat ons kyk na die oorsig sover. Toe hulle gekom het om Jesus gevange te neem was daar ‘n jong man: Mark. 14:51: En 'n sekere jongman met 'n linnedoek om sy naakte lyf het Hom gevolg; en die jongmanne het hom gegryp; maar hy het die linnedoek laat staan en naak van hulle weggevlug.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hier het ons die soort man wat toe hulle die Here Jesus gevangene geneem het, het hy naak weg gehardloop. Hy verteenwoordig die tipe mens wat in die tyd vervolging sal terugval, hulle hardloop weg sonder die Kleed van Regverdigheid in ‘n poging om hulle nekke te red, baie gaan wegval. Die probleem met vervolging is dat dit diegene is wat dit nie nodig het nie wat altyd slegste daarvan gaan afkom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Onthou u wat Jesus gesê het: Baie sal afvallig raak en hulle sal mekaar verraai. Die Christene wat afvallig gaan raak en jou more gaan verraai is diegene wat vandag na die Copelands en Hagins luister. Wanneer hierdie leuens aan mense vertel word: God wil hê dat jy ryk moet wees, jy nie hoef swaar te kry om in die geloof te bly nie, en: Jy is ‘n Konings kind! Dit is hulle wat gaan agterkom dat hulle in groot moeilikheid beland het!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat se hoop het hierdie mense om in die geloof te bly staan? Hulle geloof was nooit ‘n ware geloof om mee te begin nie. Ek is ‘n Pinkster mens, maar die pinkster van vandag is net so afvallig en korrup as die Roomse Katolieke, die Griekse Ortodokse en die liberale Protestante Kerke. Dit is ‘n Satanistiese misleiding.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kom ons kyk na die karakters. Ons het God, en ons het Satan en ons het die naakte mens in die tuin. “Wie soek julle” “Jesus die Nasarener!” “Dit is Ek” En dit gebeur weer: “Wie soek julle?” “Jesus die Nasarener!” Ek het julle gesê dat dit Ek Is. Drie keer sê Jesus; EK IS.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “As julle My dan soek, laat hierdie manne weggaan??”?(Joh. 18) Hierdie is ‘n korporate solidariteit, ‘n teologiese term waar een persoon ‘n groter groep mense verteenwoordig. In Johannes se Evangelie is daar baie voorbeelde hiervan. Twee voorbeelde: In Aramees beteken Bar?Abbas: Seun van die vader. Hy was die ekwivalente van ‘n moderne terroris. Ek woon in Engeland en ek gaan gereeld na Noord Ierland, dit is waar die IRA en die UVF, Protestante en die Katolieke terroriste groepeer. Hierdie mense is basies bendes wat georganiseerde misdaad bedryf in die naam van politieke godsdienstigheid. Protestante en die Katolieke is betrokke. Hulle is besig met godsdienstige geveinsdheid in ‘n ernstige graad en is basies dieselfde as Barabbas. Pilatus vra: “Wie wil julle hê moet ek vir julle vrylaat, hierdie terroris of Rabbi Yeshua? Wil julle hierdie moordenaar hê of die Rabbi wat die klein dogtertjie uit die dood laat opstaan het? Wat die blindes weer laat sien het, die dowes laat hoor het, wat die melaatses gesond gemaak het, wat die mense oor liefde vrede en die Waarheid geleer het?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Gee vir ons Barabbas!” Dit is hulle versoek. Barabbas is die beeld van ons almal: Die regverdiges en die onregverdiges. Bar?Abbas, Seun van die Vader!” Ons word seuns van die Vader omdat Jesus in ons plek na die kruis gegaan het. Al vier die Evangelies plaas die Evangelie in ‘n forum van geregtelike ondersoek, ‘n hof. Jesus het in ons plek in hierdie hof gestaan. John Wimber sê egter dat ons die Evangelie uit hierdie forum van geregtigheid gaan haal, dit egter, is ‘n boodskap uit die Hel uit. Ons kan nie God as die Geliefde Vader ken as ons Hom nie ook ken as die Regverdige Regter nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘n Ander korporate solidariteit is een van die apostels. Die ongelowige Thomas. Hy was nie die enigste onseker apostel nie maar hy het gesê: “Ek sal nie glo voordat ek die merke sien nie.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Sag. 12:10, met Jesus se wederkoms, dan gaan die Jode opkyk na Hom wat hulle deurboor het en hulle gaan oor Hom treur en ween soos wat iemand treur oor ‘n eniggebore seun. Dit is wanneer die ongelowige Israel sal glo: Wanneer hulle die merke van die kruis sien.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thomas verteenwoordig sy mede Joodse broers in hierdie beeld. Daar is ‘n ander korporate solidariteit: “Wie soek julle?” “Jesus” Dit is Ek, laat hulle gaan,” Wie was hulle? Petrus, Jakobus en Johannes, wat ons verteenwoordig, vir jou en my. Wel, wat van die ou wat sy pad in die wêreld oop gewerk het en kokaïne gesmokkel het? Laat hom gaan! Ek is die Een wat julle soek, laat hom gaan! “Maar hy is die radikale een wat polisie motors met ‘n petrolbomme bestook het!” “Ja Ek weet wie hy was en Ek weet wat hy gedoen het, Ek het hom onder die vyeboom gesien, laat hom gaan. Wel, wat van die homoseksueel? Laat hom ook gaan! Vat My, Ek is die Een na wie julle soek! Wat van die dobbelaar, die prostituut? Laat hulle gaan. Vat My! Wie is U? “Ek Is wie Ek Is! Ek is die Een wat in die Tuin gewandel het, dit is Ek wat hierdie reëls maak, neem My.” Dit is die Evangelie, hulle het gedoen wat Hy sê en hulle laat gaan, dit het in die Tuin gebeur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Blaai na Joh. 19, en weereens is ons in die Tuin. Vers 39: “En Nikodémus, wat die eerste maal in die nag na Jesus gegaan het, het ook gekom met 'n mengsel van mirre en alewee van omtrent honderd pond
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           gewig.” Mirre in die Bybel was gebruik vir een ding, en dit is die salwing van ‘n lyk vir die dode. Toe Jesus gebore is het hulle vir Hom goud gebring omdat Hy ‘n Koning sou word. Wierook omdat Hy ‘n Priester sou wees, en mirre vir die dood wat Hy sou sterf.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Onthou u wat Jesus vir die Kerk in Smirna gesê het: “Vrees vir niks wat jy sal ly nie. Kyk, die duiwel gaan sommige van julle in die gevangenis werp, sodat julle op die proef gestel kan word; en julle sal tien dae lank verdrukking hê.” Mirre, of Smirna in Grieks.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En hulle het die liggaam van Jesus geneem en dit in doeke toegedraai saam met die speserye, soos die gewoonte van die Jode is om te begrawe. En daar was op die plek waar Hy gekruisig is, 'n tuin??” (Joh. 19:40?42) Dit moes in ‘n tuin plaasvind, net soos in Genesis en Getsémané: “En daar was op die plek waar Hy gekruisig is, 'n tuin en in die tuin 'n nuwe graf waar nog nooit iemand in neergelê was nie. Daar het hulle Jesus toe neergelê weens die voorbereiding van die Jode, omdat die graf naby was.” Jesus was begrawe in ‘n tuin. Die vorige dag, die Saterdag, het hulle die Ha Shir Hashirim gelees. En vandag nog in die Sinagoges op hierdie Saterdag van Ha Matzot, die Pasga week word die Megilla gelees, wat ook geken word as Liedere van Salomo. Hooglied 4:6: “Totdat die aandwind waai en die skaduwees vlug, sal ek gaan na die mirreberg en na die wierookheuwel.” Die bruidegom was gesalf vir die begrafnis, gesalf om te sterf vir die bruid; om die aanvaarbare offer te bring. Salomo se romanse met Sulammiete is ‘n metafoor van Christus se romanse met die Kerk. Hy is gesalf vir die dood, om vir Sy Bruid te sterf. Dit is wat hulle in die Sinagoges gelees het. Kyk na hoofstuk 5 vers 1: “Ek het in my tuin gekom, my susterbruid, ek het my mirre met my balsem gepluk??,” Of anders gestel: “Kom in, kom in die tuin in.” Dit is wat hulle in die Sinagoges gelees het op hierdie Saterdag. Die volgende dag, die Sondag was die eerste dag van die week, wat ons in Hebreeus Rishon noem. Maar hierdie spesifieke yom Rishon was ‘n unieke yom Rishom, ‘n unieke Sondag in die Joodse kalender, die Hebreeuse Fees van Eerste Vrugte. Blaai na 1 Kor. 15:20, die Opstanding hoofstuk, en wat lees ons?: “Maar nou, Christus is opgewek uit die dode; Hy het die eersteling geword van die wat ontslaap het.” Let op: “Ontslaap”—“Hy sal jou die kop vermorsel, en jy sal hom in die hakskeen byt.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer jy gaan slaap dan gaan jy ook weer opstaan. Die Bybel praat nooit van die dood van ‘n gelowige as “dood” nie maar van slaap. Lasarus het geslaap, die dogtertjie, Talita Kume, het geslaap. Paulus sê moet nie treur oor broeders wat slaap nie. (1 Tes. 4:13) Ongeredde mense gaan dood maar gelowiges gaan slaap.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is twee redes waarom die dood van ‘n gelowige beskryf word as slaap. Die eerste is natuurlik die Opstanding. Wanneer jy gaan slaap is die volgende ding waarvan jy bewus word dat jy wakker geword het. Die volgende ding waarvan gelowiges wat gaan slaap het bewus gaan word is die Opstanding. Maar iets anders gebeur wanneer jy gaan slaap: Jou bewustheid beweeg na ‘n ander sfeer waar dinge wat geen sin maak terwyl ons wakker is nie, bymekaar uit kom. Wanneer jy droom dan kan jy droom van mense wat dood is wat weer lewend geword het en jy kan met hulle praat. In ‘n droom kan jy gebeure van die verlede in die hede sien, die verlede, hede en die toekoms is dieselfde, daar is ‘n kronologie maar tyd bestaan nie. Ons het twee woorde in Grieks vir tyd: Chronos en Cairos. In die ewigheid het jy net chronos en geen cairos nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Met ander woorde, ewigheid is nie ‘n horlosie wat net aan en aangaan nie, dit is nie ‘n horlosie nie. Dit is chronos, kronologie. ‘n orde van gebeure maar tyd bestaan nie. In ‘n droom kan jy dinge van die verlede weer sien gebeur. Jy kan dinge sien wat gaan gebeur, jy kan droom oor ‘n vakansie of enigiets, jy kan dooie mense lewend sien, soos die dinge wat in Openbaring gebeur het. Die Lam wat geslag is voor die fondasie van die wêreld.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Johannes het die 24 ouderlinge op die troon gesien, toekomstige dinge wat nog nie gebeur het nie het hy in die hede gesien. Wanneer jy gaan slaap dan droom jy, dinge wat psigoloë bevestig, almal droom, hulle weet dit uit navorsing met onderandere enkefalografie en alfa brein golwe. Jou onderbewussyn beweeg na ‘n ander sfeer waar dinge wat in ‘n normale wakker toestand geen sin maak nie, tog sin maak, en dit is wat gebeur wanneer jy sterf. Die vraag is dan, gaan jou siel slaap of gaan jy om by die Here te wees? Relatief tot ons, is jy in jou graf. Relatief tot die ewigheid het dit alreeds gebeur. Efesiërs sê ons sit alreeds saam met die Here in Hemelse plekke. Jy kan nie tyd verbind met die ewigheid nie en dit is een van die eerste dinge waar die Calviniste verkeerd gegaan het, hulle probeer om die ewigheid aan tyd koppel. Is daar ‘n ewige sekuriteit? Ja. Omdat in die ewigheid het dit alreeds gebeur, maar ‘n ewige versekering in die Bybel beteken nie een maal gered altyd gered nie, vir ons is ‘n veranderbare.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is ‘n ewige versekering maar nie op die wyse wat Calviniste dink dit bestaan nie en hulle verwar alles met dit. Calvinisme is gebaseer op humanisme.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gelowiges gaan slaap en Christus is die Eerste vrugte van die ontslapenes, dit is die Messiaanse vervulling van die Hebreeuse Eerste Vrugte Fees. Wat het gebeur op hierdie Sondag van die Eerste vrugte fees? Yom Rishon? Hierdie sondag was ‘n sondag gedurende die Pasga Week!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Saterdag het hulle Hooglied van Salomo in die sinagoges gelees, en hulle doen dit vandag nog.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daardie Sondag toe dit nog steeds donker was, net voor dagbreek, het die hoëpriester in die Kidron vallei in beweeg waar hy gewag het vir die eerste lig wat in die Kidron Vallei op die rug van die Olyfberg sou verskyn. En toe hy hierdie eerste lig sien het hy seremonieel die eerste graan spruite van die lente oes geoes, en dit word die Eerste Vrugte genoem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Al vier die Evangelies vertel vir ons dat Jesus met eerste lig opgestaan het, die opstanding van die Seun is ‘n metafoor van die opkoms van die Son. Jesaja sê dit ook. Die Glorie van die Opgestane Here is helderder as die son. Dieselfde uur van hierdie dag van die jaar toe die Hoëpriester die eerste vrugte in die tempel ingebring het, het Jesus opgestaan as die Eerste Vrugte van die Opstanding.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat gebeur in die Tuin? Die mens het geval in die tuin. Die vloek het in die tuin oor die mens gekom, maar in dieselfde tuin het dieselfde God ook al ons sondes op Hom geneem en Hy is in ons plek vir ons sondes gevangene geneem, en in die tuin is Hy ook vir ons sondes gekruisig. Maar dan gebeur iets anders in die tuin. Joh. 20:1?2: “En op die eerste dag van die week kom Maria Magdaléna vroeg, terwyl dit nog donker was, by die graf en sien dat die steen van die graf weggeneem was. Sy hardloop toe en kom by Simon Petrus en by die ander dissipel vir wie Jesus liefgehad het, en sê vir hulle: Hulle het die Here uit die graf weggeneem, en ons weet nie waar hulle Hom neergelê het nie.” Let op die slegte nuus, die vloek, het in die tuin ook eerste na die vrou toe gekom. Die slegte nuus het eerste op die vrou gekom
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           en so het die goeie nuus ook eerste deur ‘n vrou gekom, verstaan u hoekom dit ‘n vrou moes wees? Dit kon nie ‘n man wees nie, dit moes ‘n vrou wees. Joh. 20: 3?7: “Toe gaan Petrus en die ander dissipel uit en kom by die graf. En die twee het saam gehardloop, en die ander dissipel het vooruit gehardloop, vinniger as Petrus, en eerste by die graf gekom. En terwyl hy neerbuk, sien hy die doeke lê; maar hy het nie ingegaan nie. Toe kom Simon Petrus agter hom aan en gaan in die graf en sien die doeke lê; en die doek wat op sy hoof was, sien hy nie by die doeke lê nie, maar opgerol op een plek afsonderlik.” Hier is ‘n kultuur nuanse, onderskeiding. Wanneer timmermanne in die Midde Ooste in Bybelse tye ‘n taak opgelê was, of as hulle dit afgehandel het, het ‘n hulle doek opgehang en wanneer hulle ‘n taak afgehandel het, het hulle dit gebruik om die sweet af te vee. Maar aan die einde van die dag wanneer die werk klaar was het hulle die kleed of die doek opgevou en dit daar gelaat. “Daarop het ook die ander dissipel wat eerste by die graf gekom het, ingegaan, en hy het gesien en geglo.??
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ?? Want hulle het nog nie die Skrif verstaan dat Hy uit die dode moes opstaan nie. En die dissipels het weer huis toe gegaan. Maar Maria het buitekant by die graf gestaan en ween; en terwyl sy ween, buk sy na die graf toe en sien twee engele daar sit met wit klere aan, een by die hoof en een by die voete waar die liggaam van Jesus gelê het.” (Joh. 20:8?12)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nou, weereens, hierdie twee engele stem ooreen met die twee Gerubs op die Ark van die Verbond. Vers 13?15 “En hulle sê vir haar: Vrou, waarom ween jy? Sy antwoord hulle: Omdat hulle my Here weggeneem het, en ek weet nie waar hulle Hom neergelê het nie. En toe sy dit gesê het, draai sy haar om agtertoe en sien Jesus staan, en sy het nie geweet dat dit Jesus was nie. Jesus sê vir haar: Vrou, waarom ween jy? Wie soek jy? Sy het gedink dat dit die tuinier was??” Nou, wat het die tuinier die vorige dag in Hooglied gesê? “Kom in tuin my geliefde”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Genesis het die engel gesê gaan uit, gaan uit die tuin uit, julle mag nie meer hier inkom nie. Maar toe Hy ons sonde in die tuin op Hom geneem het, en uit die dood opgestaan het, toe sê die engel: Kom in, kom in want Hy het opgestaan, kom in!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vroue is meer sensitief, hulle ontvang dit eerste, mans is hardhorend. Sy probeer die boodskap aan die apostels oordra terwyl sy dink Jesus is die tuinier en sy sê vir Hom: “Meneer as julle Hom weggedra het sê vir my waar u Hom neergelê het.” Maar Jesus sê vir haar: “Maria! Sy draai haar om en sê vir Hom: Rabboeni! dit beteken Meester. Jesus sê vir haar: Raak My nie aan nie, want Ek het nog nie opgevaar na my Vader nie; maar gaan na my broeders en sê vir hulle: Ek vaar op na my Vader en julle Vader, en my God en julle God.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Johannes se Evangelie vroeër het Jesus na die Vader in ‘n persoonlike besitlike wyse verwys as Sy Vader. Maar nadat Hy ons sondes op Hom geneem en uit die dood opgestaan het, is Hy ons Vader.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maria Magdaléna vertel die goeie nuus aan die dissipels, vroue ontvang dit eerste. Agt uit die tien keer wanneer ‘n vrou en ‘n man tot redding kom is dit die vrou wat eerste tot bekering gekom het. Vers 18? 19: “Maria Magdaléna het aan die dissipels gaan vertel dat sy die Here gesien het en dat Hy dit vir haar gesê het. En toe dit aand was op daardie eerste dag van die week (Die Joodse se dag begin die aand tot die volgende aand.) en die deure waar die dissipels vergader het uit vrees vir die Jode, gesluit was, het
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus gekom en in hul midde gestaan en aan hulle gesê: Vrede (Shalom elechem) vir julle!” Nou, toe hulle gesê het “Uit vrees vir die Jode.” het dit nie beteken dat die mense Joods was nie, hulle almal was Jode, Jesus was ook Joods, Maria en die apostels was Jode. Wat ons hier het is ‘n vertaling probleem van die Griekse woord yudeioi, dit beteken Judeërs. Dit was die godsdienstige gesag orde in en om Jerusalem en die mense wat hulle beheer het. Dit beteken nie etniese Jode nie omdat hulle almal Jode was, dit beteken die godsdienstige gesag orde, in en rondom Jerusalem, die Sanhedrin en die mense wat hulle beheer het. “En Hy sê Vrede vir julle.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons dink aan vrede in die Griekse opset as “Irene” ‘n vrou se naam, as ‘n afwesigheid van konflik, dit is egter die vrede wat die wêreld jou bied. God se vrede is Shalom. Nou, uiteindelik sal God se vrede ‘n vrede wees sonder enige konflik, wanneer Jesus weer kom sal die nasies van hul swaarde pikke smee en van hul spiese snoei messe maak. (Jes. 2:4) Uiteindelik sal Shalom die einde van alle konflik insluit. Maar die afwesigheid van konflik is nie Shalom nie. Shalom kom van die onbepaalde Hebreeuse werkwoord “leshalem.” Leshalem beteken om te betaal. In Bybelse Hebreeus is dit ‘n sinoniem vir die woord “le malot”, wat beteken om vol te maak. Dit is nie in moderne Hebreeus nie maar in Bybelse Hebreeus, dit is om vol te maak of om te vervul. Die woord shalom kom van die woord leshalem. Ons het shalom omdat Jesus gekom het en vir ons die prys betaal het vir ons sonde, en om ons met Sy Gees te vul en om die Wet te vervul, die Tora. Ons het Shalom omdat die Messias gekom het om te leshalem, om vir ons die prys te betaal. Jy kan in die grootse konflik van jou lewe wees maar jy kan nog steeds shalom hê, of jy kan in ‘n perfekte oorspronklike omstandighede wees en dit nie hê nie. Yeshua sê: My vrede gee Ek vir julle, nie die vrede van die wêreld nie maar “My Vrede” Dit is wat die Here gesê het. Nou is die vraag dit: In die tuin het ons misluk. In die tuin het Satan ons bedrieg en hy doen dit vandag nog. In die tuin het ons die vloek oor onsself gebring, maar in die tuin het God vir ons verlossing belowe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Of jy dit glo of nie glo nie, dit maak nie saak nie. Dit is die mens bestem om eenmaal te sterwe en daarna is die oordeel. As jy dit nie glo nie wag maar want daar gaan ‘n tyd kom dat dit sal glo, maar dit sal te laat wees. Dit enigste kwessie is dit: Is dit waar of is dit vals? Dit is baie waar, jy sal dit eendag glo, maar dit gaan te laat wees. Nou, op hierdie oomblik is die bestemde tyd, nou is die tyd van redding. Net soos Adam en Eva staan jy naak voor ‘n Drie maal Heilige God en al die vyeblare van die wêreld is nie genoeg om jou te bedek nie. Geen massa vyeblare gaan jou red van die wraak van God nie. Jy kan miskien glo en vertrou in jou werke en volgens jou sosiale stand mag jy ‘n goeie mens wees, maar dit maak nie saak hoe goed jy is nie, jy is nie goed genoeg om hemel toe te gaan nie, en jy is ook nie te goed om Hel toe te gaan nie. Maar dit maak nie saak hoe sleg jy is nie, jy is nie so sleg dat God jou nie sal liefhê en jou nie sal wil red nie. Ek het ‘n voordeel, ek het nie opgegroei in ‘n protestante kultuur nie, ek het nie eens geweet wat dit beteken om ‘n wedergebore Christen te wees nie. Toe ek sestien was het ek met heroïen gespeel, ek het nie geweet nie. Niemand het my oortuig dat ek ‘n sondaar was nie, ek het dit geweet.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die duiwel kry meer mense in die Hel met godsdiens as wat hy dit regkry met al die sondes van verdowing middels, dobbel en immoraliteit saam. Vyeblare maak die Hel vol. So, jy staan naak voor jou Maker en jy is besig om vyeblare aanmekaar te werk, en jy vertrou op jou godsdiens, maar sonder ‘n bloedoffer is daar nie vergifnis van sonde nie. Maar iemand het in die Tuin in jou plek in gekom. Dink aan ‘n hofsaak waar daar ‘n regter, ‘n aanklaer en advokaat vir die verdediging is. Nou, of die regter en die aanklaer en die advokaat gaan of vir jou, of teen jou wees. Veronderstel jy is in hierdie hof waar
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           hierdie regter ook jou advokaat vir jou verdediging is, dan kan jy mos nie verloor nie. Waar die aanklaer van die broers die Satan is en die Regter ook jou Advokaat is, en Satan jou aanklaer dan kan jy nie verloor nie. Maar as die Regter nie jou verdediging behartig nie en Hy is ook jou aanklaer, dan kan jy nie wen nie, maar jy kan wen. Hoe? Laat Hom toe om jou sonde op Hom te neem. In die Tuin het Hy dit alreeds gedoen, jy moet net aanvaar dat Hy dit gedoen het. Dit is die Evangelie. Hy het dit alreeds op Hom geneem, jy moet dit net aanvaar. Vyeblare beteken niks. Sakramente, godsdiens, beteken niks, dit is vyeblare. Ek is nie teen goeie werke nie, maar ons doen goeie werke omdat ons gered is en nie om gered te word nie. Dit is jou keuse, Hy het jou sonde op Hom geneem, jy kan jou bekeer van sonde en Hom vra om jou te vergewe, vra Hom om in jou lewe te kom en om vir jou ‘n Nuwe Lewe te gee. Hy kan van jou Bar?Abbas maak. Hy het jou onder die vyeboom gesien, Hy wil aan jou sê wat Hy vir Sy dissipels gesê het, Hy wil vir jou sê wat hy vir my gesê het. Hy wil hê dat ons Sy dissipels moet wees. Vrede vir julle: Shalom alechem. Wil jy shalom hê, jy kan dit kry omdat Ek gekom het om in die tuin te leshalem, die prys is betaal vir jou sonde. Om jou met My Gees te vul, en om die Wet van God te vervul wat jy nooit kom hou nie. Dit is wat Jesus aan Maria Magdaléna gesê het, en vir Petrus, Jakobus, Johannes en ook vir jou en vir my. Shalom alechem. †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Tue, 01 Apr 2025 11:55:26 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/jesus-in-the-garden-afrikaans</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>House of David - House of Saul 2 - Afrikaans</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/house-of-david-house-of-saul-2-afrikaans</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Huis van Dawid en die Huis van Saul
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2. Sam. 3:1 "En daar was 'n lang oorlog tussen die huis van Saul en die huis van Dawid, en Dawid het altyd sterker geword, maar die huis van Saul altyd swakker".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die oorlog tussen die Huis van Dawid en die huis van Saul. Die huis van Dawid het al sterker geword terwyl die huis van Saul al swakker en swakker geword het. In die huis van Saul is: Jes. 66:5: "‐Julle broers, julle haters wat julle verstoot om my Naam ontwil‐‐‐"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           aDie Boek Rigters is van die begin tot die einde 'n Boek van oorlog. Dit gaan oor die Jode wat veg teen die Amelikiete, Kanaaniete en die Filistyne. Die Boek vertel oor die oorlog van Debora, van Gideon en van Simson, maar die bloedigste en die wreedste en lelikste oorlog van al die oorloë in Rigters, die een met die meeste ongevalle, die een waar die meeste bloed gestort was, was nie die een van Simson of Debora of Gideon nie, nee, dit was die laaste oorlog in Rigters, die een waar die meeste mense gesterwe het, dit was toe die Jode teen die Jode geveg het, broer teen broer!Daar kom 'n tyd wanneer jou broer jou gaan haat en verstoot omrede die Woord van die Here, en dit is wanneer dinge nie meer so maklik gaan wees nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Boek Rigters is van die begin tot die einde 'n Boek van oorlog. Dit gaan oor die Jode wat veg teen die Amelikiete, Kanaaniete en die Filistyne. Die Boek vertel oor die oorlog van Debora, van Gideon en van Simson, maar die bloedigste en die wreedste en lelikste oorlog van al die oorloë in Rigters, die een met die meeste ongevalle, die een waar die meeste bloed gestort was, was nie die een van Simson of Debora of Gideon nie, nee, dit was die laaste oorlog in Rigters, die een waar die meeste mense gesterwe het, dit was toe die Jode teen die Jode geveg het, broer teen broer!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat was Paulus se grootse probleem in sy bediening? Lees sy Briewe! Was dit toe hy voor die Romeine gebring was en in die Sinagoge gegésel was? Nee, hierdie dinge was nie die dinge wat hom die meeste gegrief het nie. Paulus sê hy het self ook die Christene vervolg en hy sê dat hy terug ontvang het wat hy uitgedeel het. Paulus sê hy is die laaste een wat kan kla oor wat met hom gebeur, maar dit is nie wat hom die meeste versteur het nie, wat hom die meeste gepla het was die valse broeders, profete, leraars en leerstellings in die gemeentes wat die broers en susters probeer mislei het, in die gemeentes wat hy opgerig het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paulus was altyd omsingel deur valse broeders, lees 2.Timotheus en Thessalonicense, hierdie was die dinge wat vir Paulus baie erg ontstel het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die laaste oorlog in Rigters was 'n wrede oorlog, en baie meer mense het in hierdie oorlog gesterwe en baie meer bloed is op die aarde gestort as in enige van die ander oorloë. En dit is absoluut seker dat die moeilikste oorlog wat jy, of 'n leier of 'n herder kan veg, of wat deur die kerke geveg kan word, is nie die geveg met die ongereddes, of met die wêreld nie. Ek is nie bang om met Vrymesselaars, die Roomse Kerk, of met Islam te deel nie, hierdie is nie diegene wat gevrees moet word nie, nee, die moeilikste geveg is wanneer jy die Swaard teen jou broers en susters moet opneem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die laaste oorlog in Rigters het die Jode nie 'n keuse gehad nie. 'n Vrou was gedood en haar liggaam was in stukke opgekap, maar wat beteken dit?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kyk na die leerstellings van mense soos E.W. Kenyon wat die vader was van dinge soos: Jesus het geestelik gesterf!, dit beteken dat Koning Jesus nie op die Kruis oorwin het nie! Koning Jesus het op die Kruis gesê: "Dit is volbring" Maar Kenyon sê dit is nie so nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus het gesterf en opgestaan, maar Kenyon sê Hy het afgedaal na die Hel waar Hy 'n Sataniese Wese geword, hy sê Christus het in die Hel dieselfde natuur as Satan aangeneem!! Hy sê Koning Jesus was wedergebore in die Hel!! As u die boeke van Frederic Price, Kenneth Copeland, Hagin en Benny Hinn lees sal u sien dat dit die evangelie is wat hulle verkondig!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle geloof en leerstellings is dat Christus op die kruis gesterf het maar dat Hy nie op die kruis die oorwinning oor die sonde en die dood behaal het nie, hulle leer dat Christus in die Hel 'n Sataniese wese geword het met dieselfde natuur as Satan. [ Hulle kap die Liggaam aan stukke.] Hulle evangelie leer dat dit nie nodig is dat iemand moet swaar kry nie, want, sê hulle, God wil hê dat jy ryk moet wees! Weet u wat? Ons lewe in 'n Westerse demokrasie, en ons is ryk, ons is baie meer beter af as twee derdes, ongeveer 75% van die wêreld se populasie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Liggaam word aan stukke gekap deur 'n evangelie van Mammon, en hulle sê dit is die Evangelie van Koning Jesus! Maar dit is dit absoluut nie!! Hulle noem dit die "Voorspoed Teologie" (Geloof in geloof) Paulus waarsku vir ons in Timotheus dat diegene wat wil ryk word hulle geloof gaan verloor, maar hierdie dwaalleraars vertel iets anders!.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hebreers 11 praat meer oor geloof as die res van die Nuwe Testament, hierdie Hoofstuk leer vir ons wat geloof is, en daar word nie op een plek eers van geld gepraat nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die enigste plek waar iets genoem word van wêreldse welvaart is waar mense wat dit kon gehad het dit verwerp het ten gunste van die Koninkryk van Jesus. Die Liggaam word aan stukke gekap! Dit gaan baie, baie moeilik en pynlik wees as jy die Swaard teen jou broer moet opneem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dawid en Saul het albei dieselfde vyand gehad, naamlik die Kanaäniete en die Filistyne wat die land probeer inneem het. Maar omrede die leierskap van Israel so afvallig geraak het, het die vyand die oorhand begin kry en Dawid kon daar niks aan doen nie want hy moes wag todat die leierskap vervang was. Dawid self kon dit nie doen nie omdat Saul God se gesaldfde was. Dawid was hier vasgevang in 'n situasie waar bose dinge aan die orde van die dag was en God se mense was aan die verloor kant. Die enigste manier waarop dinge kon verbeter was as daar 'n leierskap verandering kon plaasvind, maar hy kon dit nie self doen nie want Saul was God se gesalfde.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is presies dieselfe toestand wat ons vandag het en daar gaan 'n baie lang oorlog wees tussen die Huis van Dawid en die huis van Saul, maar die Huis van Dawid gaan sterker en sterker word en die huis van Saul swakker en swakker, en al vraag wat vandag vir u gevra kan word is: In wie se Huis is u?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hier gaan dit nie oor 'n plek waar jou ore gestreel word deur westerse strooi en denkes wat niks ander is as 'n voorspoed geloof evangelie is nie, waar mense probeer om die Bybelse Waarhede te herdefinieer in die lig van Westerse denkes, want dit is wat hierdie evangelie in die meeste gevalle is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit gaan ook nie oor die mense wat deel aan hierdie misleidings het nie, want hierdie mense wil graag hierdie leuens glo. Die Woord van die Here sê dat God self die gees van dwaling aan hulle sal stuur, hulle wie nie die Waarheid lief het nie, sodat hulle die leuens sal glo. Nee, daar is iets baie meer onaangenamer en pynliker as hierdie dinge; Daar is:‐‐Jónatan, en die seuns van Saul.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons ken almal die verhaal van koning Dawid en hoedat Saul hom gehaat het en geprobeer het om hom dood te maak, maar dan is daar Jónatan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jónatan het Dawid liefgehad en Jónatan het geweet dat Saul afvallig geraak het van God, en dat hy God se seëninge verloor het, en hy het geweet dat die huis van Saul onder die oordele van God gekom het, en hy het geweet dat Dawid reg was, en dat Dawid onskuldig vervolg was, en ook het hy geweet dat Dawid God se uitverkorene was. Dit het Jónatan alles geweet maar hy het 'n groot probleem gehad, hy was te vas geanker aan die Huis van Saul en hy kon nie weg breek nie. Onthou Dawid is altyd 'n vername voorbeeld, 'n verteenwoordiger van Koning Jesus, en let op wat Koning Jesus sê: Hy wat sy ouers broers of susters meer liefhet as vir My is My nie waardig nie". Dit is die beeld, of tipologie wat hier uitgebeeld word, en die simboliek hier is dit: In wie se Huis wil jy wees; In die Huis van Dawid, of in die Huis van Saul? Dit beteken nie noodwendig dat jy self by valse leerstelling betrokke is nie, dit beteken egter dat jou betrokkenheid by misleidende instellings, denominasies of kerke gaan veroorsaak dat jy afvallig gaan raak van die Waarheid. Met ander woorde, vra vir jouself die vraag: Is jou betrokkenheid by hierdie instansies van so 'n aard dat dit vir jou van meer belang geword het as die Waarheid volgens die Woord van die Here?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kom ons kyk na 1 Sam.10:1: "En Samuel het die kruik met olie geneem en dit op sy hoof uitgegiet en hom gesoen en gesê: Het die HERE jou nie gesalf as vors oor sy erfdeel nie?"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Onthou, verskillende vloeistowwe verteenwoordig die Heilige Gees in verskillende omstandighede. Nuwe Wyn is die blydskap in die Heilige Gees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Jesaja 24: Mayim CHayyim, is Lewende Water, soos die uitgestorte Heilige Gees. (Joh.7:38‐39) Hy sal vir ons Lewende Water, die Heilige Gees, gee. Hier is dit 'Shemen', in Hebreeus is dit olie, (Salwing)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Heilige Gees was werklik en opreg uitgegiet oor die Huis van Saul, maar as iets eindig in die vlees, en dit maak nie saak of dit in die Gees begin het nie, of as dit van die begin af vleeslik was nie, as iets nou verkeerd is, en dit maak nie saak of dit reg of verkeerd begin het nie, soos die lag beweging, dit maak nie saak of dit 'n opregte beweging van God was nie, wat nou nie meer so is nie! Dit maak nie saak hoe dit begin het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek twyfel nie vir een oomblik dat daar 30 jaar gelede 'n werklike uitstorting van die Heilige Gees plaas gevind het nie, maar ek is daarvan oortuig dat dit lankal terug in die vlees geëindig het, en elke Charismatiese en Pinkster beweging in die geskiedenis van die Kerk het dieselfde geëindig, die duiwel het elke herlewing op dieselfde manier gekelder.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bewegings soos die vroeë Pinkster, die Anababtiste, ondervindings Teologie en baie meer, het reg begin, maar dit het geeindig in die vlees. Dit is altyd die Gees van Waarheid, en altyd word gehoor: Gee vir ons
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           die Gees, ons wil nie die Waarheid hê nie. Die Woord van die Here vertel vir ons wat vlees is en wat Gees is. Die Charismatiese beweging het in die 1900 begin, Azuza Straat het begin met 'n eerlike en opregte beweging deur God se Hand, in die Gees. Ek bevraagteken nie hierdie bewegings nie, maar wat van die Huis van Saul?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Sam.28:18‐19: "Omdat jy nie na die Stem van die HERE geluister en die gloed van sy toorn teen Amalek nie uitgevoer het nie, daarom het die HERE jou vandag hierdie ding aangedoen.‐‐ [Die oordeel van die HERE het gekom omrede ongehoorsaamheid] ‐‐En die HERE sal Israel ook saam met jou in die hand van die Filistyne gee, en môre sal jy met jou seuns by my wees; ook die leër van Israel sal die HERE in die hand van die Filistyne gee".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat het Saul gedoen? Wat Saul gedoen het, het veroorsaak dat hy sy salwing en sy roeping verloor het. Hy het 'n salwing en 'n roeping gehad maar Samuel kom en vertel vir hom dat God hom as koning verwerp het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Sam.5:1‐3 / 9‐11: 1: "Toe sê Samuel vir Saul: Die HERE het my gestuur om jou as koning te salf oor sy volk, oor Israel; luister dan nou na die stem van die woorde van die HERE. So sê die HERE van die leërskare: Ek het terdeë gelet op wat Amalek Israel aangedoen het, dat hy hom in die weg gestaan het by sy optog uit Egipte. Gaan nou en verslaan Amalek, en julle moet met die banvloek tref alles wat hy het; en jy mag hom nie verskoon nie, maar jy moet om die lewe bring man sowel as vrou, kind en suigeling, bees en kleinvee, kameel en esel".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           [Maar Saul het dit nie gedoen nie.] "Maar Saul en die manskappe het Agag gespaar, en die beste van die kleinvee en beeste, en die naas‐bestes en die lammers en alles wat van waarde was‐‐dit wou hulle nie met die banvloek tref nie; maar al die goed wat veragtelik en vervalle was, dit het hulle met die banvloek getref. En die woord van die HERE het tot Samuel gekom en gesê: Ek het berou gekry dat Ek Saul koning gemaak het, want hy het van My afvallig geword en my woorde nie uitgevoer nie. Toe het Samuel kwaad geword en die hele nag deur die HERE aangeroep".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Amalek, wat ook geken was as Agag, was 'n ou vyand en hy kan terug gespoor word tot by Moses in die Eksodus, en hy kom weer eeue later na vore in die Boek Ester, in die persoon van Haman, wat 'n afstammeling was van Agag, wat ons terug neem na die Babiloniese ballingskap tydperk. Die vyand bly dieselfde, hy verander nie. Die opdrag aan Moses en Saul en Josua was dieselfde: Hierdie is julle ewige en oudste vyand, raak ontslae van hom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wie is vandag óns oudste vyand? Eerstens word vir ons in die Nuwe Testament vertel dat ons stryd nie teen vlees en bloed is nie, want ons as Christene moet ons vyande liefhê. Daar is 'n groot verskil om vir mense lief te wees wat in valse godsdienste gevang is, en die liefde vir valse godsdienste. Ons moet die valsheid en sonde haat omdat deur dit miljoene en miljoene pragtige mense Hel toe gestuur word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Baie mense in die Katolieke kerk verwerp die maagdelike rein bevrugting van Maria, maar ongeveer 70% van die Katolieke kerk se instelling en tradisies is van heidense oorsprong. Dit is wat onderandere Kardinaal John Henry Neuman in sy verhandeling en ontwikkeling van die Christelike geloof, twee honderd jaar terug geskrywe het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is net een rede waarom iemand die Roomse Kerk sal verlaat om 'n Evangelis te word, en dit is omdat die mense die Woord van God begin lees het en te veel vrae begin vra het wat enige priester nooit kon droom om te antwoord nie. Dit is wat Kardinal Manning gesê het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Saul sê hy het gedeeltes van die buit gehou wat aanvaarbaar is, en Saul het probeer om vrede te maak met sy eeue oue vyand.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar dit is nog altyd so dat wanneer jy probeer om vrede te maak met jou vyand dat kom hy terug en verwoes jou, net soos wat in die Boek Ester gebeur het. So kan ons deur al die eeue terug kyk na die geskiedenis en sien hoedat meer en meer mense begin het om die Bybel te lees, wat ook priesters insluit, en wat tot redding gekom het, en ook hoedat baie meer van hierdie bekeerlinge deur Pouslike Rome vermoor is as deur die Heidense Rome. Dit was deur John Bunyan die 'Twee Kop Reus' genoem, die een 'n Pous en die ander een 'n Heiden. (Pope and Pagan) U sal miskien sê, ja maar dit was 500 of 1600 jaar gelede, en dit sal nie weer in die 20ste eeu gebeur nie! Maar hier is 'n paar uitreksels wat sekere mense gesê het. Pous Puis XII het Hitler die 'Gesant van God' genoem. Die Assistent Heerser van Duitsland, van die 'Derde Ryk', Hans Von Pappon, 'n private kamerheer, (Iemand wat 'n agbare verteenwoordiger is van die Pous) het aan Pous Pius die 12de gesê: Die Derde Ryk was die eerste gesag struktuur in die wêreld, nie net om erken te word nie, maar ook omdat dit tot die uitvoering gekom het van die oogmerke van die Rooms Katolieke doelstellings. Stephenac het ook gesê dat Hitler God se Gesant was! ('n Antichris) En op die 25ste Junie 1959 het Pous Johannes die 23ste sy beste wense aan Kardinaal Stephenac oorgedra, die Pous het hom 'n Kardinaal gemaak. Baie van Hitler se onderdane was geleerde Jesuite en Katolieke gewees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Michael Schmouce, die Aards Biskop van Munich, wat Pous Johannes die 23ste ook Kardinaal gemaak het, na sy verdrag van 'Empire and State', het aan die mense vertel dat dit hulle plig was om Hitler te ondersteun. Hulle het vertel dat die Derde Ryk'n Roomse Katolieke beweging was. Hitler, Himler en Gorbles was almal Katolieke. Kardinaal Inetszer het gesê dat Hitler hom ontvang het en dat hy sekere 'instruksies ontvang het vir die Katolieke Priesters'.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie Kardinaal het ook gesê dat die priesters en hulle gevolg die Duitse staat en Hitler blindelings sal volg. Hier sien ons dat die Roomse Katolieke Kerk sy volle gewig agter Hitler ingegooi het. Toe die Nazi's Slovakia ingeneem het, het Hitler daar 'n diktator aangestel met die naam van Aards Biskop Kheiso, en saam met Hitler was hy die eerste een wat ongeveer 100,000 Joodse kinders na die Auswitz oonde gestuur het. Hy is na die oorlog gehang vir hierdie dade nadat hy daarop aangedring het om in sy Katolieke gewaad geklee te wees. Daar is vir hom gevra of hy geweet het dat hy kinders vermoor het, waarop hy geantwoord het: Nee, dit was nie kinders nie, dit was Jode!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Saul het gedink dat Agag nie meer sou doen wat hy in die tyd van Moses gedoen het nie, en so het Ester ook gedink dat Haman ook nie sou gedoen wat hy gedoen het nie, maar Agag bly Agag en Rome bly Rome.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Kerk het diegene veroordeel wat gesê het dat die Kerk nie geweld mag gebruik nie. Maar die Kerk begeer 'n koninkryk en nie demokrasie nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is fotos van Nonne wat saam met die Gestapo gemarsjeer het om die Joodse kinders gevangene te neem en om hulle te vermoor, en so kan ons vandag nog sien dat die konstitusionele beginsels van Rome nog altyd dieselfde is, Rome het nog nooit verander nie, Agag het nog nooit verander nie. Dit was die tweede fout wat die Charismatiese bewegings gemaak het. Hulle eerste fout was hulle 'Ondervindings Teologie'en hulle tweede fout was om nié die vyand van God uit te drywe nie. Toe die Charismatiese herlewing in die Roomse Katolieke kerk plaasgevind het was dit die Heilige Gees wat God se mense uit hierdie valse godsdiens uitgeroep het. Sag.2:6‐7: "Op, op, vlug uit die Noordland, spreek die HERE! Want Ek het julle na die vier windstreke van die hemel verstrooi, spreek die HERE. Op, o Sion, red jouself, jy wat woon by die dogter van Babel!" Openb.18:4‐5: "En ek het 'n ander stem uit die hemel hoor sê: Gaan uit haar uit, my volk, sodat julle nie gemeenskap met haar sondes mag hê en van haar plae ontvang nie. Want haar sondes reik tot aan die hemel, en God het haar ongeregtighede onthou". Hier word nie gesê dat hierdie mense nie God se mense is nie, maar om Gods se mense te wees en in 'n kerk te wees wat leer dat jy in die Vage vuur gaan boete doen vir jou sondes terwyl die Woord van die Here sê die Bloed van Koning Jesus reinig ons van alle sonde. Om vir die dode te bid is 'n gruwel, dit is afgode diens! In Hebreeus is die betekenis van om 'n knie te buig en om te kniel dieselfde, afgodery is sonde, en om vir die dode te bid is towery, dit is 'n gruwel vir die Here.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Om standbeelde te soen en voor hulle te buig en Maria aanbidding is sonde! Dit is niks anders as moord op ware Christene nie! Babilon kan nie tot bekering kom nie, maar die Roomse Katolieke kerk is nie die enigste valse godsdiens nie!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Saul se tweede fout was dat hy het nie na die Woord van God gegaan het nie, want die Tora het die antwoord gehad van hoedat hy van Amalek ontslae kon raak, maar wat doen hy? Hy skep sy eie leerstellings, hy skrywe sy eie Bybel en bepaal sy eie handelinge.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dertig jaar gelede het die Charistmatiese herlewing in Amerika en in ander plekke in die wêreld ontstaan, dit was veronderstel om 'n groot herlewing en morele en geestelike oplewing te veroorsaak, dit moes versoening bring tussen die Roomse Katolieke en die Protestante in plekke soos Britanje, en dit moes die wêreld terug wen vir Christus, dit was veronderstel om ons weer op die regte paaie, die ou paaie te plaas, maar kyk maar om jou rond, is daar vandag minder moord en roof? Is daar minder egskeidings, Homoseksualisme en minder verwoesting van die wêreld?? Nee, daar is baie, baie meer gruwels! Wat het verbeter? Niks het verbeter nie, en beslis nie die kerk nie! Vandag is daar afgode dienaars op die preekstoelle: Dit is duiwel aanbidding! Homoseksuele word in kerke tot huweliks maats verbind! Groot skaalse 'Staats beheerde' aborsies is aan die orde van die dag. Nee, nee, die 'kerk' is vandag, baie, baie meer slegter daaraan toe as voor die herlewing, want die Huis van Saul is nog altyd gebou op self verering en self veryking.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Huis van Dawid en die Huis van Saul.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Sam.5:8‐9: "En Agag, die koning van Amalek, het hy lewendig gevang, maar die hele volk deur die skerpte van die swaard met die banvloek getref. Maar Saul en die manskappe het Agag gespaar, en die beste van die kleinvee en beeste, en die naas‐bestes en die lammers en alles wat van waarde was‐‐dit
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           wou hulle nie met die banvloek tref nie; maar al die goed wat veragtelik en vervalle was, dit het hulle met die banvloek getref.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           V.10 "En die woord van die HERE het tot Samuel gekom en gesê: (V.11) Ek het berou gekry dat Ek Saul koning gemaak het, want hy het van My afvallig geword en my woorde nie uitgevoer nie. Toe het Samuel kwaad geword en die hele nag deur die HERE aangeroep. (V.12) Maar die môre vroeg het Samuel hom klaargemaak om Saul te ontmoet. En aan Samuel is meegedeel en gesê: Saul het in Karmel aangekom, en kyk, hy het vir hom 'n gedenkteken opgerig; en hy het weggedraai en verbygegaan en afgetrek na Gilgal. [Saul bou altyd vir homself gedenktekens, standbeelde] (V.13) Toe Samuel by Saul kom, sê Saul vir hom: Mag u geseënd wees deur die HERE: ek het die woord van die HERE uitgevoer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (V.14) Daarop vra Samuel: Maar wat vir 'n geblêr van kleinvee is dit in my ore en 'n gebulk van beeste wat ek hoor? (V.15) En Saul sê: Van die Amalekiete het hulle dit gebring, want die manskappe het die beste kleinvee en beeste gespaar om aan die HERE u God te offer; maar die ander het ons met die banvloek getref.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           [Mense reken dat daar goeie dinge in die Roomse kerk is wat vir ons van betekenis kan wees, (Daar is net 'n paar grate in die vis) maar as jy weet dat meer as die helfte van 'n appel vrot is, gaan jy daarvan eet?]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (V.16) Toe sê Samuel vir Saul: Hou op, dat ek jou kan meedeel wat die HERE vannag met my gespreek het. En hy antwoord hom: Spreek. (V.17) En Samuel sê: Is jy, hoewel jy klein was in jou eie oë, nie tog die hoof van die stamme van Israel nie? En die HERE het jou as koning oor Israel gesalf.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           [Die mens kyk altyd uit vir 'n vleeslike leier in plaas daarvan op te kyk na God‐‐Gee vir ons 'n koning, gee vir ons 'n leier! Wanneer mense 'n leier soek is daar sekerlik iets verkeerd met hulle verhouding met Koning Jesus, maar hulle wil dit nie weet of verstaan nie, en hulle sal 'n leier volg net soos wat hulle verhouding met die Here is, en niks verder nie, want as die leiers se verhouding met die Here Onse God net lippe taal is, dan sal hulle volgelinge in dieselfde verwardheid hulle volgelinge wees. Paulus het gesê dat mense hom net kan volg soos wat hy Koning Jesus volg, met ander woorde, ons kan net met iemand saamstem tot en met waar dit ooreenstem met die Woord van die Here, en niks verder nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Soos wat die geloof van die leier in die Here is, so sal die geloof van sy volgelinge wees, jy word soos dit wat jy lief het. Ons het 'n Koning, Koning Jesus, en moet nie eens probeer om van mense vir jou 'n koning te maak nie!]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (V.18) En die HERE het jou op die pad gestuur en gesê: Gaan heen en tref die sondaars, die Amalekiete, met die banvloek en veg teen hulle totdat hulle vernietig is. (V.19) Waarom het jy dan nie na die Stem van die HERE geluister nie en op die buit afgestorm en gedoen wat verkeerd is in die oë van die HERE? [Ons toon al ons skatte aan die koning van Babilon, en wanneer ons dit doen dan is dit net 'n kwessie van tyd, want die koning van Babel gaan kom om dit van jou af te neem (Hy gaan van jou 'n dissipel vir hom maak) Dit het in die Bybel gebeur en dit gebeur vandag weer]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (V 20)‐ Toe sê Saul vir Samuel: Ek het na die stem van die HERE geluister en gegaan op die pad waar die HERE my op gestuur het, en Agag, die koning van Amalek, gebring; maar die Amalekiete het ek met die banvloek getref".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie mense sal altyd hulle handelinge verdedig. Die gebod van hoe om met Agag te deel was alreeds in die Tora opgeteken, hulle dring daarop aan dat hulle die Skrifte gevolg het en dat hulle gehoorsaam is aan die Here, maar die Woord van die Here sê iets anders, maar dan sê hulle: Moet nie met my praat oor Skrifte nie, want dit bring net verdeling.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Nuwe Testament praat twee keer meer oor die regte Leerstellings as oor die regte gedrag‐‐hoekom? Want as ons nie die Waarheid volgens die Woord van die Here volg nie, dat sal ons gedrag ook nie na wense wees nie. Koning Jesus sê dat die Skrifte verdeling sal bring, en dit is presies die doel van die Skrifte.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die leiers probeer altyd die blaam op hulle volgelinge plaas, hulle sê hulle kan die mense nie beheer nie. Maar mense in beheer van 'n saak is verantwoordelik om die gesagstrukture te beheer!. Hulle is veronderstel om God se Gesag verhouding te handhaaf!.‐(V.21) Maar die manskappe het van die buit kleinvee en beeste geneem, die beste van die bangoed, om aan die HERE u God in Gilgal te offer. (V.22) Daarop sê Samuel: Het die HERE behae in brandoffers en slagoffers soos in gehoorsaamheid aan die Stem van die HERE?‐‐‐[Hulle bring altyd dankoffers, maar hulle wil nie gehoorsaam wees aan die Bybelse riglyne nie]‐‐Kyk, om gehoorsaam te wees is beter as slagoffer, om te luister beter as die vet van ramme. (V.23) Want wederstrewigheid is 'n sonde van waarsêery, en eiesinnigheid is afgodery en beeldediens. Omdat jy die woord van die HERE verwerp het, het Hy jou as koning verwerp.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (V.24) Toe sê Saul vir Samuel: Ek het gesondig, omdat ek die bevel van die HERE en u woorde oortree het, want ek was bevrees vir die manskappe en het na hulle geluister. (V.25) Vergeef dan nou tog my sonde en kom met my saam terug, dat ek die HERE kan aanbid. (V.26) Maar Samuel sê vir Saul: Ek sal nie met jou saam teruggaan nie, omdat jy die woord van die HERE verwerp het, en nou het die HERE jou verwerp om koning oor Israel te wees".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer mense openlik die Woord van die Here verwerp, dan kan jy, en mag jy nie meer verder met hulle die pad loop nie, want dan bestaan daar geen gronde meer vir gemeenskap met hulle nie. Twee mense kan nie dieselfde pad loop as hulle nie saamstem nie, let op; Hier word gepraat van die fondasie, naamlik redding en die Gesag van die Skrifte. Die Bybel sê dat as iemand in die Naam van die Here profeteer en dit gebeur nie, gee pad van hom of hulle af, want hierdie mense is valse profete!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Waarheid van die Skrifte is aan mense in Toronto/Brownsville uitgewys, maar hulle antwoorde was dat hulle weet wat die Waarheid is, maar hulle glo dit wat hullle doen is reg!. Hulle ken en is bewus van die waarheid maar hulle volg hulle valse leiers blindelings?? Die Woord van die Here sê gee onmiddelik pad van hulle af, want hulle is in rebellie teenoor God, en rebellie is niks ander as heksery nie. Om te rebelleer is om openlik die Waarheid van God te verloën! John Winbur, Paul Cain, en Gerald Coates is wedergebore Christene wat dinge in die Naam van die Here geprofeteer het wat nie gebeur het nie, en
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           dit is op TV netwerke en in koerante vertoon, en deur hierdie valse waarsêery het hulle van die Christendom 'n openlike en brutale bespotting gemaak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gerald Coates wou geen verantwoordelikheid vir sy dade aanvaar nie. Presies die teen oorgestelde het gebeur met dit wat Rick Joyner in sy boek, 'The Harvest' geskrywe het. Almal het groot dinge geprofeteer en dit het glad nie gebeur nie, maar mense volg hulle nog steeds soos slawe, dit is niks anders as om te rebelleer teen God se Gesag nie, en dit is sonde. Die Woord van die Here sê dit is towery en heksery.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die mense kan nie ontken dat die dinge wat hulle leiers geprofeteer het nie waar gekom het nie, en so kan hulle ook nie ontken dat die Woord van die Here hulle daarteen gewaarsku het nie, en ook dat hulle moet maak dat hulle wegkom van hierdie valse profete af. Nee, hulle wil ongehoorsaam wees aan die Woord van God, hulle wil rebelleer, hulle wil gemeenskap hê met hekse en towernaars, dit is moedswillige sonde. As mense die Woord van God, die Waarheid verwerp, dan bestaan daar dan geen basis, geen fondasie meer vir die Waarheid nie, en dan is daar ook geen basis om met hulle enige gemeenskap te hê nie. Die Bybelse onderig wat vandag in die Charismatiese gemeenskappe bestaan is so afgewater dat die meeste mense dit volg uit onkunde en hulle is nie in 'n moedswillige rebellie nie, maar met die leiers is dit 'n ander saak en hulle moet almal in belydenis geroep word, en hulle moet glad nie toegelaat word om in 'n profetiese bediening te staan nie. Die leiers, Pastore Predikante, Leraars, Doktors, Fariseers en Skrifgeleerdes, almal staan skuldig want hulle het die skape mislei.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (V.28) ‐En Samuel sê vir hom: Vandag het die HERE die koningskap oor Israel van jou afgeskeur en dit aan jou naaste gegee wat beter is as jy."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Heerlikheid van die God van Israel sal nie veroorsaak dat God leuens vertel of dat Hy van gedagte sal verander nie, en God het nog nooit van Gedagte verander nie, want Hy is nie 'n mens nie. Toe die Huis van Saul in afval begin kom het, het God begin om die Huis van Dawid te bou, en Dawid is van dat hy 'n klein seuntjie was al deur God geleer. Ons Hemelse Vader lei mense op vir buitegewone omstandighede in gewone omstandighede.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hoe het Dawid vir Goliat verslaan? Dawid was 'n skaapwagter seun wat geleer het om 'n slingervel te hanteer, en so het Dawid sy skape beskerm teen die wolwe en ongediertes. God sal aan die kuddes van die getroue herders byvoeg, (In Hebreeus word dieselfde woord vir Herder Predikant of pastoor gebruik) maar in vandag se dae het die skape 'n trappie geword vir die predikers om op die verhoë van die wêreld te kom, en vir sommige van hierdie wolwe beteken dit 'n groot inkomste.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die eerste les wat Dawid geleer het was om nie Saul se wapenrusting aan te trek nie, en dit is ook 'n les vir diegene wat in die Huis van Dawid wil woon, want Saul se wapenrusting gaan vir jou 'n groot hindernis wees, en as jy jou met dit beklee gaan Goliat oor jou loop, want dit is 'n lang oorlog.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Sam.28:1‐7: "En toe die Filistyne in dié dae hulle leër versamel vir oorlog om teen Israel te veg, sê Agis vir Dawid: Jy moet goed verstaan dat jy met my saam in die leër moet uittrek, jy en jou manne. Daarop sê Dawid vir Agis: Goed, u weet wel wat u dienaar moet doen. En Agis sê vir Dawid: Goed, ek sal jou vir altyd aanstel as my lyfwag. En Samuel het gesterwe, en hulle het oor hom gerouklaag, die hele Israel, en
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           hom begrawe in Rama, naamlik in sy stad. En Saul het die dodebesweerders en die waarsêers uit die land verwyder. Daarop het die Filistyne bymekaargekom en ingetrek en laer opgeslaan in Sunem. En Saul het die hele Israel versamel, en hulle het laer opgeslaan op Gilbóa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe Saul die leër van die Filistyne sien, het hy bevrees geword, en sy hart het baie gebewe. En Saul het die HERE geraadpleeg, maar die HERE het hom nie geantwoord nie‐‐nie deur drome en nie deur die Urim en nie deur die profete nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En Saul sê aan sy dienaars: Soek julle vir my 'n vrou wat 'n dodebesweerster is, dat ek na haar kan gaan en haar raadpleeg. En sy dienaars sê vir hom: Daar is 'n vrou, 'n dodebesweerster, in Endor".[Saul het nie meer by die HERE gehoor nie.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Charismatise en Pinkster leiers van vandag lewe ook net so in 'n groot vrees. Hoekom was John Wimbur, Paul Kain en Gerald Coates se profesieë vals?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie mense het groot gepraat omdat hulle bang is, want hulle ken hulle eie geskiedenis, hulle weet dat hulle al vir bykans 30 jaar in hulle 'bedienings' staan, en hulle sien en hoor dat dit met hulle van sleg na slegter gaan. Dit is waarom hulle van een namaaksel na die ander namaaksel beweeg, (Soos die lag beweging) om mense in die donker te hou van wat werklik aan die gang is. Daar is dokumente om hierdie dinge te staaf. Hierdie mense het lank gelede al opgehou om by die Here te hoor. Benny Hinn gaan na 'n begrafplaas om by die dode boodskappe te kry, hy het gemeenskap met die dode! Hy ontvang sy salwing van die doodsbeendere van Aimee McPherson en Kathryn Cuhlman‐‐‐Wanneer predikers nie meer by God hoor nie, dan gaan hulle na die hekse van Endor! Dit was wat gebeur het, en dit is wat vandag weer gebeur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar die Huis van Dawid het al sterker en sterker geword, hoe gebeur dit?.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Dawids is skaapwagter seuns: Hy wat getrou is in die minste sal ook getrou wees met die baie. Die Christene wat getrou en regverdig is in wat God alreeds vir hulle gegee het, soos om goeie vaders, goeie eggenote, goeie herders en kerkleiers te wees, en om mense te wees wat omgee vir diegene wat die Here alreeds vir hulle gegee het, dit is hierdie mense wat God gaan gebruik om Sy kuddes te bewaak, want ons Hemelse Vader lei mense op met die eenvoudige dinge om met die bonatuurlike dinge te kan werk. Die laaste ding wat Goliat kan verwag is 'n herder seun wat dodelik is met 'n slingervel, dit is die een ding wat hom in sy spore sal stuit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die soort mense wat die Here gaan oprig is mense wat Islam, die New Age, Rome, Homoseksuele en die vrymesselaars nie gaan verwag nie. Dit is mense wat God al lankal besig is om op te lei, mense wat dodelik is met 'n slingervel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En dan begin God die huis van Dawid bou. Die een Huis sal sterker word terwyl die ander huis al swakker word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God het die roeping en die Salwing van die huis van Saul af weggeneem, maar God laat toe dat die huis van Saul op eie stoom aan beweeg totdat Hy die Huis van Dawid begin bou. Wanneer geestelike misleiding begin plaasvind dan kan jy seker wees van drie dinge.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            God gaan 'n Profetiese Stem teenoor hierdie misleiding laat opstaan, net soos met Samuel. Na hierdie Profetiese Stem sal nie geluister word nie, maar hulle sal dit sekerlik hoor.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Daar sal 'n getroue oorblyfsel wees wat na hierdie Stem sal luister en hulle sal daarop agslaan.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            God sal 'n Nuwe Huis oprig.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Sam. 22:2: "Verder het by hom vergader elkeen wat in benoudheid was, en elkeen wat 'n skuldeiser gehad het, en elkeen wat verbitterd was;‐‐"
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Dit word nie verwag dat die predikers van groot kerke, of die lidmate van welgestelde gemeentes, op groot skaal by die Huis van Dawid sal aansluit nie, Nee, baie min, net 'n oorblyfsel van hierdie mense sal aansluit by die Huis van Dawid, en van die wat nie sal aansluit nie sal die beste van hulle net soos Jónatan wees. Die mense wat by die Huis van Dawid gaan aansluit sal mense wees soos u, verloorders, uitvaagsels en wat niks is nie. Maar ons is nou niks nie, maar die vraag is: Wat was ons van tevore? Ons het niks wat nie die produk is van waarmee Koning Jesus ons gered het nie!
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Sam.23:8: "Dit is die name van die helde wat Dawid gehad het: Joseb‐Bassebet, 'n Tagkemoniet, die hoof van die adjudante; hy was Adino, die Esniet, teen agt honderd wat op een keer gesneuwel het.‐‐
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           V.9: En ná hom was Eleásar, die seun van Dodo, die Ahohiet, onder die drie helde by Dawid; toe hulle die Filistyne uitgedaag het wat daar bymekaar was om te veg, en die manne van Israel weggetrek het, het hy opgestaan en onder die Filistyne geslaan totdat sy hand moeg geword en sy hand aan die swaard gekleef het, sodat die HERE daardie dag 'n groot oorwinning bewerk het.‐‐
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           V.16: Toe het die drie helde deur die laer van die Filistyne gebreek en water geskep uit die put van Betlehem wat by die poort was, en dit gedra en na Dawid gebring;‐‐"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Christene van vandag hardloop weg vir Islam, die New Age, Rome en vir enige ding, hulle het geen ruggraat nie, en hulle is bang om te veg.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar God gaan klein seuntjies leer hoe om met 'n slingervel te gooi, Hy gaan magtige manne bymekaar maak. Wie was hierdie groot manne van Dawid? Wie was hierdie bevelvoerders? Hulle is die Bevelvoerders van die Leër van Israel, hulle is dieselfde manne waarvan ons in 1 Sam.22:2 lees, hulle is die mense wat verbitterd en nikswerd is nie. God neem die verloorders en maak van hulle oorwinnaars.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Waar maak onse here van die verloorders oorwinnaars?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God neem iemand wat niks is nie en maak hom 'n herder oor 5000 mense! Waar leer hierdie mense wat niks is, om generaals te word? Hulle sluit aan by die Huis van Dawid‐‐‐maar waar is die huis?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Sam. 23:15: "Maar Dawid het bemerk dat Saul uittrek om sy lewe te soek. Dawid was naamlik in die woestyn Sif, in Hores". (Die Huis is in die woestyn, die wildernis)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is twee soorte beproewings in die Bybel: Die Vallei pad en die Woestyn pad. Die woestyn pad is 'n lang beproewing, soos wat die Jode vir 40 jaar deur die woestyn gewandel het. In die natuur is 'n woestyn 'n plek van die dood, en dit is waarom net die Nuwe geslag, (Die nuwe skepping) (Die wedergeborenes) in die Hemel, die Beloofde land, kan ingaan en nie die ou geslag, die ongereddes, nie. God gebruik die Woestyn om die ou vlees (Die ou geslag) dood te maak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is 'n lang oorlog, en Dawid word stadig aan sterker en sterker en Saul (Die ou vlees) word al swakker en swakker. Maar Saul is nog steeds daar totdat die Huis van Dawid gereed is. Waar word die Huis van Dawid al sterker? Waar het die verloorders die groot manne van Israel geword?‐‐In die woestyn!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle voorbereiding en opvoeding is in die woestyn, en dit is hulle wat die Liggaam van Christus, die Kerk, die gemeente, weer gaan oprig en hulle is al reeds besig om hulle te vestig in die huis van Dawid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Sam.26:23: "Die HERE tog vergeld aan elkeen sy regverdigheid en sy getrouheid‐‐die HERE het u vandag in my hand gegee, maar ek wou nie my hand teen die gesalfde van die HERE uitsteek nie"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons hoor baie: "Moet nie die gesalfde van die Here aanraak nie"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dawid het nie God se gesalfde, Saul aangeraak nie maar dit het nie vir Samuel of Dawid verhoed om die waarheid oor Saul te praat nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Waar kry mense die idee dat hulle God se Gesalfdes is? Nie uit die Bybel nie! Dit is hulle eie uitvindsels! My Gesalfde in Hebreeus is:‐‐Ha Mashiach‐‐}} Die GESALFDE EEN {
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is net EEN GESALFDE, en dit is Koning Jesus Christus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hand. 2:36: "Laat dan die hele huis van Israel sekerlik weet dat God Hom (Jesus Christus) Here en Christus [‐‐HA MASHIACH‐‐] gemaak het, hierdie Jesus wat julle gekruisig het".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ps.133: "'n Bedevaartslied. Van Dawid. Kyk, hoe goed en hoe lieflik is dit dat broers ook saamwoon! Dit is soos die kosbare olie (Die uitgestorte Gees) op die hoof, wat afloop op die baard, die baard van Aäron, wat afloop op die soom van sy klere".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aäron is die simbool, 'n voorbeeld, van Christus, 'n Ou Testamentiese Skaduwee van Yeshua. Jesus Christus is Gesalf, want die Olie is op Sy Hoof uitgestort, en daarna vloei dit van Koning Jesus se Hoof oor Sy Liggaam.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die man is die hoof van die vrou, soos wat Christus die Hoof is van die Gemeente, die Kerk. Ons is die Liggaam van Christus. Om Gesalf te word moet ons deel word van die Liggaam van Christus, ons moet onder Koning Jesus se Hoofskap kom, want Hy is die Gesalfde en ons sal absoluut geen salwing ontvang as ons nie deel van Sy Liggaam is nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Baie, baie mense is vandag nie deel van die Liggaam van Christus nie omdat hulle nie meer vir Christus as die Hoof van die Gemeente erken nie en ook omdat hulle wil wees soos Paulus. Voordat Christus Gesalf was om as Koning te Heers, was Hy eerstens gesalf vir die dode in die huis van Martha en Maria, en voordat iemand Gesalf word vir die Lewe, moet hulle gesalf word vir die dode.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paulus sê dat die teken van sy Salwing die merke van die Kruis aan sy liggaam is, Paulus is Gesalf en hy het elke dag vir die gemeente gesterf. Paulus het wonders en tekens gedoen en gemeentes opgerig. Hy het nie gesê dat die bewys van sy Salwing rykdom en groot gemeente getalle mense is wat gered word nie. Dit is waarom God Paulus met Krag Gesalf het. Dit het ook nie vir Samuel en Dawid verhoed om die waarheid oor Saul te praat nie, en so moet dit vir jou en my ook wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1.Sam.16:13‐14: "Samuel neem toe die horing met olie en salf hom te midde van sy broers, en die Gees van die HERE het van dié dag af en verder oor Dawid vaardig geword. En Samuel het klaargemaak en na Rama gegaan. Maar die Gees van die HERE het van Saul gewyk, en 'n bose gees, deur die HERE gestuur, het hom verskrik".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die beste dinge wat u van vandag se hiper Charismatiese verskynsels sien, is niks anders as sielekrag nie. Sommige van hierdie dinge is demonies en sommige is boos. Genesings wat deur Maria plaasvind is nie van God nie. God sal nie Sy Heerlikheid aan iemand anders gee nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Saul het onder 'n demoniese mag gekom, en vandag is dit weer so. Baie van hierdie valse lerings en bewegings is baie seker niks anders as demoniese misleidings nie, net soos wat hierdie dinge in die Woord van die Here alreeds gebeur het, gebeur dit vandag weer. Die Huis van Dawid is êrens daar buite, en hulle weet wie hulle is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Sam.18:14‐15: "En Dawid was voorspoedig in al sy weë, want die HERE was met hom. Toe Saul sien dat hy baie voorspoedig was, het hy vir hom bang geword".
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Daar sal 'n tyd kom wanneer die Huis van Dawid uit die stof van die woestyn gaan opstaan, en dit is die tyd wanneer die huis van Saul baie afgunstig gaan word, en hy gaan die gemeente wat in die Huis van Dawid is haat en doodmaak, en dit sal die tyd wees wanneer u openlik met iets soos Sataniese en bose geeste te doen gaan kry. Onthou, die huis van Saul is net bekommerd oor een ding, en dit is Self beskerming en oorlewing.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Sam.5:19: "Toe het Dawid die HERE geraadpleeg en gesê: Sal ek optrek teen die Filistyne? Sal U hulle in my hand gee? En die HERE het aan Dawid gesê: Trek op, want Ek sal die Filistyne verseker in jou hand gee".
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ja, daar kom 'n tyd wanneer die Charismate en die Pinkster groepe nie meer sal kan doen wat die Huis van Dawid kan doen nie. Hulle stem sal nêrens meer gehoor wil word nie en hulle gaan geen teenvoeter wees vir die New Age, Islam en ekumeniese bewegings nie, omdat hulle geen durf meer sal hê nie. Hulle gaan net bekommerd wees oor self oorlewing, oor hulle huise, hulle geld en hulle klein koninkrykies.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer die Huis van Dawid opgerig is, dan sal daar mense wees wat gaan weet hoe om die 800 te laat val, hulle sal weet hoe om op te tree teenoor Islam, die Newe Age, Homoseksuele en Rome, en God sal aan hulle die oorwinning gee.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Sam. 5:1‐3: "Toe kom al die stamme van Israel na Dawid in Hebron, (Die plek van gemeenskap) en hulle spreek en sê: Hier is ons, u been en u vlees is ons! Gister sowel as eergister toe Saul koning oor ons was, het ú Israel uit‐‐ en ingelei; en die HERE het aan u gesê: Jy moet my volk Israel oppas, en jy moet 'n vors wees oor Israel. So het dan al die oudstes van Israel na die koning in Hebron gekom; en koning Dawid het met hulle 'n verbond in Hebron gesluit voor die aangesig van die HERE, en hulle het Dawid as koning oor Israel gesalf"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God het alreeds vir Dawid Gesalf.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar sal 'n tyd kom wanneer die getroue mense as vlugtelinge na die Huis van Dawid toe sal kom, hulle sal kom na die plek van gemeenskap, na Hebron, omdat die huis van Saul verwoes sal wees, maar dit sal wees met 'n ongelukkige uitsondering, en dit sal die moeilikste saak wees wat in die komende tyd gaan plaasvind, en dit is die besluite van die Jónatan's.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Sam. 31:2: "En die Filistyne het Saul en sy seuns agternagesit, en die Filistyne het Jónatan en Abinádab en Malkisúa, die seuns van Saul, gedood.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Sam. 1:11: "Toe gryp Dawid sy klere en skeur dit; net so al die manne wat by hom was". Dit is die een uitsonderlike tragiese aspek van hierdie hele saak: Die Jónatan's!
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jónatan het geweet dat Dawid reg was, en hy het geweet dat Dawid deur God self aangestel was, hy het geweet dat Dawid eerlik en opreg was, en hy het ook geweet dat sy vader se huis verkeerd begin loop het, hy het geweet dat sy vader bedorwe was, ook het hy gesien hoedat die land ten gronde gaan asgevolg van die afvalligheid van sy vader se huis, maar Jónatan kon nie wegbreek van sy vader en sy huis nie. Net so is daar vandag mense in gemeentes wat weet wat aangaan, wat weet dat dinge verkeerd is maar hulle kan nie daar wegkom nie, mense wat vasgemaak is, en nie kan, of wil losbreek van die huis van Saul nie, dit is hulle wat gaan sterf op Gilbóa, dit is mense wat nie nodig het om te sterwe nie, en dit sal die moeilikste ding wees om te beleef. Dit sal welbekende mense wees, vriende famillie, mense vir wie jy lief is, dit sal mense wees wat moeg is vir die valshede wat aan hulle opgedis word maar hulle het net nie die moed en die durf om te luister na die Stem om pad te gee uit hierdie huis uit nie. In wie se Huis wil u wees, in die Huis van Dawid of in die huis van Saul? As u in die Huis van Dawid wil inkom dan moet u eerstens in die woestyn inkom, u moet Egipte verlaat, want dit is waar God die Huis van Dawid bou.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jy kan van een ding seker seker wees, die huis van Saul jou gaan haat, vervolg en verdruk, en jy sal moet kennis neem dat as jy iewers wil kom, dan kan jy dit nie in die wapenrusting van Saul doen nie, en ook sal jy moet kennis neem dat baie van hierdie mense nog steeds jou familie en vriende gaan wees. (Moet nie die gesalfdes van die Here aanraak nie) Jy kan die waarheid oor hulle werke en dade verkondig, maar net God alleen kan hulle verwyder. Ons sal die smart en pyn, net soos wat Dawid gely het oor Jónatan,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ook net so moet verduur. Dit sal 'n smartlike lyding wees omdat baie van hierdie mense, mense gaan wees wat jy ken en liefhet, jou eie familie. Omdat hulle nie kon besluit om uit die huis van Saul pad te gee nie! Daar sal 'n tyd kom wanneer die huis van Saul inmekaar gaan stort, want hoe kan dinge aangaan soos wat dit aangaan? Dit is een leuen op die ander, een toneelspel na die ander!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dawid se Huis sal in Hebron opgerig wees, die plek van Gemeenskap, en sommiges sal hulle daarby aansluit, en wanneer daardie dag aanbreek, dan sal ons Hemelse Vader vir ons die oorwinning gee oor die Filistyne, Agag, die Amalakiete, Islam, New Age, Vrymesselaars en al die afgode. In die Huis van Dawid of in die huis van Saul, in albei is daar baie plek, maar die keuse is vir jouself, jy moet self kies.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As u die Huis van Dawid verkies, dat moet u nou besluit, in hierdie uur is die tyd, doen dit nou en moet nie uitstel nie, maak gou want die tyd is absoluut een minnuut voor middernag, maak gou. Vlug na Koning Jesus want Hy is die Bouer van die Huis van Dawid. †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Tue, 01 Apr 2025 07:37:45 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/house-of-david-house-of-saul-2-afrikaans</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Hanukkah Part 2 - Afrikaans</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/hanukkah-part-2-afrikaans</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Joodse Vakansie Seisoen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Johannes 9 doen Jesus ‘n Messiaanse wonderwerk: Hy gee sig aan ‘n persoon wat van sy geboorte af blind was.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En toe Hy verbygaan, sien Hy 'n man wat blind was van sy geboorte af. En sy dissipels vra Hom en sê: Rabbi, wie het gesondig, hierdie man of sy ouers, dat hy blind gebore is?” (Joh. 9:1?2)? “Wie het gesondig, hy of sy ouers?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Levitikus 23 word daar drie Pelgrims feeste beskryf wat die Jode van oral af gekom het om in Jerusalem te vier.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Lente feeste is: Die Pasga (Pesach) en “ha Shavu’ot” (Weke, Pinkster), en die Herfs fees van Tabernakels? “ha Sukkot”. Maar in Jesus se tyd het Hanukkah ‘n vierde fees geword wat deur baie Jode in Jerusalem gevier was. (Alhoewel dit nie deur die Tora voorgeskryf word nie.) In plaas daarvan om al die pad van Galiléa af te kom net om weer om te draai om later terug te keer vir Hanukkah, want dit was daardie dae ‘n lang reis te voet, het hulle in Jerusalem rondgestaan tot met die fees. Dit is ook moontlik dat Jesus dit ook gedoen het. So het dit die Joodse vakansie seisoen geword wat vanaf herfs tot vroeg winter geduur het, baie vakansie dae aanmekaar.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die vraag oor blindheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In teenstelling met die Heidense wêreld waar geleerdheid net vir die aristokrasie bedoel was, moes elke Jood instaat wees om die Tora te kan lees om so God te kon aanbid, so was om blind te wees dus gesien as ‘n vloek. Jesus se dissipels vra vir Hom: “Rabbi, wie het gesondig, hierdie man of sy ouers, dat hy blind gebore is?” En Jesus antwoord: “Hy het nie gesondig nie, en sy ouers ook nie; maar die werke van God moet in hom openbaar word.” (Joh. 9:2?3)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Wie het gesondig, hierdie mens of sy ouers?” Jesus sê: “Nie een nie.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sondes wat nie bely is nie kan siektes veroorsaak soos wat ons sien in 1 Korinte en Psalm 32, maar om te beweer dat sekere siektes of geboorte afwykings die resultaat van sekere sondes is? is belaglik, Jesus sê baie duidelik dit is nie so nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Here begin om die Hanukkah tema te ontwikkel deur om Homself te identifiseer as die Lig van die Wêreld wat ook die doel van die Hanukkah Feesviering in Johannes 10 is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Johannes is die mees feesvierende Evangelie van die vier, dit is waar Jesus voorgestel word as die Paaslam, hier word Jesus ook die meeste geopenbaar as die vervulling van die feeste. Deur ‘n groot gedeelte van Johannes se Evangelie sien ons hoedat Jesus in en uit Jerusalem beweeg, of waar Hy besig is om Homself voor te berei om te gaan of om terug te keer. Johannes is ook baie Jerusalem georiënteer en ook baie ernstig om aan te dui dat Jesus die vervulling van feesdae is. Hier bring Jesus ook die onderwerp van lig op soos wat die mense op die ligte gefokus het wat ook die Jode voorstel as ‘n lig vir
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           die nasies. “Ek moet die werke doen van Hom wat My gestuur het, so lank as dit dag is; die nag kom wanneer niemand kan werk nie. So lank as Ek in die wêreld is, is Ek die lig van die wêreld.” (Joh. 9:4?5)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Jode was geroep om die “owr goyim”? die lig vir die nasie te wees, ‘n lig vir die wêreld. Jesus vorm die klei met speeksel en sit dit op die oë van die jongman. “En toe Hy dit gesê het, spuug Hy op die grond en maak klei van die spuug en smeer die klei aan die oë van die blinde man en sê vir hom: Gaan was jou in die badwater Silóam, wat vertaal word: Uitgestuur. En hy het gegaan en hom gewas; en hy het siende teruggekom.”(Joh. 9:6?7) Gaan was jou in die badwater? die Poel van Shiloach, Shiloach is dieselfde woord waarvan ons die woord “Apostel” vandaan kry, een wat ‘n “gestuurde” is. Die poel van Silóam was ‘n poel aan die einde van Hiskia se tonnel. Hierdie water kom vanaf die Kidron en vloei dan deur ‘n tonnel in die Poel van Shiloach, dit is vandag nog daar. “Een wat gestuur is.” Gaan was jou in die Poel van Silóam. “Hy antwoord en sê: Die man wat Jesus genoem word, het klei gemaak en op my oë gesmeer en vir my gesê: Gaan na die badwater Silóam en was jou. En ek het gegaan en my gewas en ek sien.” (Joh. 9:11)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Reddende boodskap van die wonderwerke.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die genesende wonderwerke van Jesus moet so verstaan word: Dit was wonderwerke wat net die Messias kon doen. Wanneer ‘n neurologiese vesel dood is kan dit nie herlewe nie. Wanneer ‘n optiese senuwee dood is gaan ‘n persoon nie weer sien nie en tot vandag toe sal dit net ‘n wonderwerk deur God wees wat so ‘n senuwee sal kan herstel. Jesus het wonderwerke om drie redes gedoen:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die eerste is duidelik God se liefde, tweedens was wonderwerke die embleem van Jesus se Messiasskap, en derdens is dit op ‘n manier ‘n demonstrasies van redding. Die genesende wonderwerke in Johannes se Evangelie het altyd te doen met redding. In Johannes 5 sê Jesus vir die verlamde: “Staan op en neem jou bed op en gaan en sondig nie meer nie.” (Joh. 5:11?14) Hierdie was ‘n geval waar sonde hierdie verlamming veroorsaak het. Hoekom het Jesus vir hom gesê: “Neem jou bed op” as hy dit nie meer nodig gehad het nie?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit was omdat dit ‘n stuk hout was waaraan sy vlees gebonde was. Wat Jesus gesê het was dit: “Neem jou kruis op, lewe die lewe van die kruis en sondig nie meer nie.” Figuurlik gesproke, in Midrasj is dit wat Jesus gesê het. Die mens het dit nie meer nodig gehad nie. Ons is almal lam totdat ons die kruis opneem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons kan nie in die Gees wandel voordat ons die kruis opneem nie, ook is ook almal blind totdat ons Jesus sien. Maar let op, Jesus sê: “Gaan was jou in die Poel van Shiloach” Hier sien ons weereens die doop. Die herstel van sig is altyd in verhouding met gehoorsaamheid aan die Here. Hoe meer jy Sy Wil doen hoe duideliker gaan jy sien.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jy kry dit egter nie alles op een slag nie. Wanneer iemand wedergebore is sien hulle in die begin nie alles nie. Maar die doop maak mense se oë oop, jy begin jou redding verstaan as jy saam met Jesus begrawe is en saam met Hom opgestaan het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die verwerping van die wat gered is deur die wat ongered is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die tema ontwikkel verder. Hierdie seun was by die volwasse stadium (bar mitzvah). “Sy ouers antwoord hulle en sê: Ons weet dat hy ons seun is en dat hy blind gebore is; maar hoe hy nou sien, weet ons nie;
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           of wie sy oë geopen het, weet ons nie. Hy is self oud genoeg, vra hom; hy sal vir homself praat.” (Joh. 9:20?21). Let op dit is sy eie familie wat hom verwerp. “Die bure dan en die wat hom vroeër gesien het dat hy blind was, sê toe: Is hy nie die een wat gesit en bedel het nie? Ander sê: Dit is hy. Ander weer: Hy lyk na hom. Hy antwoord: Dit is ek.” (Joh. 9:8?9) Hy bly sê: “Dit is ek” Hulle sê: “Ons dink dit is hy, maar dit kan nie hy wees nie, dit is iemand wat soos hy lyk!” Ander sê dit was hy en hy sê: “Dit is ek” Dit is hoe ongeredde mense altyd sal reageer wanneer iemand wedergebore raak, jy is nie meer dieselfde mens vir hulle nie.? “Dit kan nie hy wees nie? Jacob Prash? Die dwelm verslaafde! Ek het altyd by hom dagga gekry! Hy het in die hoër skool met drugs gesmokkel? dit is nie hy nie! Dit lyk soos hy!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ongeredde mense dink altyd so. Hulle sal altyd deurmekaar raak oor ons identiteit wanneer ons Jesus leer ken het. Maar sy familie kon dit ook nie hanteer nie. Onthou hierdie gebeure is in ‘n Joodse opset. In vers 22 sê sy familie dit omdat hulle bang was vir die Jode, omdat hulle alreeds besluit het dat as iemand Jesus bely sal hy uit die Sinagoge geban word. Dit is om hierdie rede waarom sy ouers gesê het dat hy oud genoeg is om vir homself te antwoord. (Joh. 9:22?23).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Soos wat ek altyd oor Johannes gesê het, daar is ‘n groot vertalings probleem met die woord “Jood” (Ioudaios) hier in konteks. Dit beteken nie dat al die mense Jode was nie, hulle was almal Joods, Jesus was “Joods” Dit beteken dat die godsdienstige instelling rondom Jerusalem en die Judeërs, die mense wat beheer uitgeoefen het? Joods was.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ook in die moderne Israel sien ons meer godsdienstige Jode en baie meer godsdienstige invloede in Jerusalem as wat jy sal sien in Haifa of Tel Aviw. Dit beteken die Judeërs, die godsdienstige instellings? die Sanhedrin en die mense wat hulle beheer. Jesus open sy oë en daar word aan ons vertel dat Jesus hom gesien rondloop het. Jesus het gehoor dat hulle hom uit die sinagoge geban het, en Hy vra hom: “Glo jy aan die Seun van die Mens?” Ons het ‘n spottery in Israel gehad, maar dit is nie grap nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer ‘n “frum” (‘n Ortodokse Jood) tot redding kom dan het sy familie vir hom ‘n begrafnis gehou, maar wanneer ‘n Moslem tot redding gekom het dan het hulle ook vir hom ‘n begrafnis gehad, maar dit was sy eie begrafnis. Wel wat sê dit? Jesus het hom gevind? “Jou familie mag jou verwerp maar Jesus gaan jou vind.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die resultaat van moedswillige blindheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus vestig Sy aandag op die Fariseërs en sê vir hulle: “As julle blind was sou julle nie sonde gehad het nie, maar omdat julle sê “ons sien” bly julle sonde.” In Johannes 9 vergelyk Jesus die moedswillige blindheid van die Fariseërs met die onwillige blindheid van hierdie jongman. Ons word almal blind gebore, maar vanuit God se perspektief is daar ‘n groot verskil tussen blindheid en moedswillige blindheid. Diegene wat onwillig blind is sal altyd die genade van Christus oproep maar die moedswillige blindes sal altyd die oordeel van Christus oproep.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit stel die verhoog op vir Hanukkah wat terug gaan na Psalm 23. Dit gaan terug na die tyd van Makkabeërs. “Kan julle nie sien wat aangaan nie? Hulle verbied die lees van die Woord van God, hulle verbied die rituele besnydenis (“brit milah”) hulle bring heidense gebruike in die Kerk? dit is afgodery. Kan julle nie sien wat hulle besig is om te doen nie?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verwerping van die Waarheid vir die Valsheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dan lewer Jesus Sy pastorale rede wat teruggaan na Psalm 23. Dit was ‘n Makkabeërse sinspeling na dit omdat hulle die ware herders was. Die meerderheid van die geestelike leiers het saam met die mense gegaan: “Hulle sal 'n vreemde nooit volg nie, maar van hom wegvlug, omdat hulle die stem van die vreemdes nie ken nie.”(Joh. 10:5)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Karaktertrekke in Johannes se Evangelie, meer as in al die ander Evangelies, en ook meer as Paulus, verwys heel dikwels na die Antichris. In sy Evangelie deel hy met die Antichris; in sy Brief (1 Joh.)verwys hy na die Antichris en in die Boek Openbaring openbaar hy hom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In sy Evangelie haal hy Jesus aan met verwysing na die man van wetteloosheid: “Ek het gekom in die Naam van my Vader, en julle neem My nie aan nie. As 'n ander een in sy eie naam kom, hóm sal julle aanneem.” (Joh. 5:43). “Julle gaan My verwerp maar die valse Christusse gaan julle volg.”? en uiteindelik ook die Antichris. Hy sal ‘n ooreenkoms met hulle aangaan en hulle mislei.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In enige omstandighede verwys Johannes op een of ander manier na dinge met betrekking tot die Antichris. Wel dit is algemene waarhede maar later word dit ‘n eskatologies waarheid. “Diegene wat werklik aan My behoort is hulle wat die verskil gaan ken tussen Christus en die Antichris. “Voorwaar, voorwaar Ek sê vir julle, wie nie by die deur in die skaapstal ingaan nie, maar van 'n ander kant af inklim, hy is 'n dief en 'n rower.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar hy wat by die deur ingaan, is 'n herder van die skape. Vir hom maak die deurwagter oop, en die skape luister na sy stem; en hy roep sy eie skape by hulle naam en lei hulle uit. En wanneer hy sy eie skape uitgebring het, loop hy voor hulle uit; en die skape volg hom, omdat hulle sy stem ken.” (Joh. 10:1? 4).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As jy die Bybel glo, as jy die Heilige Gees het, dan sal jy weet of iets reg of verkeerd is, jy sal weet. “My skape ken My stem.” “Hierdie gelykenis het Jesus aan hulle vertel; maar hulle het nie verstaan wat dit was wat Hy tot hulle gespreek het nie.” (Joh. 10:6).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Daar het toe weer verdeeldheid onder die Jode gekom oor hierdie woorde. En baie van hulle het gesê: Hy is van die duiwel besete en is kranksinnig; wat luister julle na Hom? Ander het gesê: Hierdie woorde is nie van 'n besetene nie; 'n duiwel kan tog nie die oë van blindes open nie.” (Joh. 9: 19?21)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Weereens as jy in die Gees van Jesus wandel en jy bedien in Sy Karakter dan sal diegene wat moedswillig blind is dieselfde oor jou sê.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus by Hanukkah.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kyk na vers 22. By hierdie tyd was dit die aanvang van die Fees van her? toewyding in Jerusalem; dit was Hanukkah, dit was ‘n spesifieke tyd. Al die ander dinge wat in Hoofstuk 9 en 10 aangaan is dinge wat die verhoog opgestel het vir dinge wat gaan kom. Dit is winter en Jesus wandel in die Tempel in die pilaar gang van Salomo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die pilaar gang van Salomo kan vandag ongeveer Oos van die Moskee van Aqsa op die Tempel Berg gevind word, by die suidoostelike hoek wat uitkyk na waar die Kidron begin oorgaan in die Tyropean. Dit is waar die Apostel Jakobus later gemartel is, hulle het hom hier van ‘n toring afgegooi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En die Jode het Hom omring en vir Hom gesê: Hoe lank hou U ons in onsekerheid? As U die Christus is, sê dit vir ons ronduit. Jesus antwoord hulle: Ek het dit vir julle gesê, en julle glo nie. Die werke wat Ek doen in die Naam van my Vader, dié getuig van My.” (Joh. 10:24?25)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nou die term “werke” hier dra die bybetekenis? “semeion mipla’ot”, “wonders en tekens”. “Dit getuig van My.” Dit gaan terug na Johannes 5, die vyf dinge wat van Jesus getuig. “Maar julle glo nie, want julle is nie van my skape nie, soos Ek vir julle gesê het. My skape luister na my stem, en Ek ken hulle, en hulle volg My. En Ek gee hulle die ewige lewe, en hulle sal nooit verlore gaan tot in ewigheid nie, en niemand sal hulle uit my hand ruk nie. My vader wat hulle aan My gegee het, is groter as almal; en niemand kan hulle uit die hand van my Vader ruk nie. Ek en die Vader is een. Die Jode het toe weer klippe opgetel om Hom te stenig. Jesus antwoord hulle: Baie goeie werke het Ek julle getoon van my Vader. Oor watter een van dié werke stenig julle My.” (Joh. 10:26?32). Onthou nou dat ons uit die Misjna weet wat alles in die Tempel was. Die enigste klippe wat in die Pilaar gang van Salomo was kan net die klippe van die afgebreekte altaar wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die verhaal van Daniël, profeteer die profeet wat met Antiogus Epifanus en die Makkabeërs gaan gebeur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Antiogus is ‘n hoof tipe van die Antichris wat ‘n vark voor ‘n afbeelding van Zeus geoffer het op die altaar in die tempel, ‘n Griekse god aan wie hy sy eie karaktertrekke gegee het, hierdie is ‘n belangrike tipe van die Antichris. En die altaar? die klippe van die altaar (die Mizbeach in Hebreeus) was heilig.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Jode kon nie die klippe weggooi nie maar hulle kon ook nie meer daarop offer nie omdat hulle verontreinig was met varkbloed? ‘n onrein dier wat aan ‘n vreemde god geoffer is. Hulle het nie geweet wat om daarmee te doen nie, hulle kon dit nie weggooi nie en hulle moes ‘n nuwe altaar bou en die ou klippe het hulle in die tempel gestoor totdat die Messias kom. Hulle het geglo dat die Messias met Hanukkah sou kom en aan hulle sou sê wat om met die klippe te doen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Messias het gekom en wat maak hulle met die klippe? Hulle wou Hom daarmee stenig. Dit is moeilik om te glo dat dit nie die klippe was wat die Misjna beskryf het nie want daar was geen ander klippe in die pilaar gang van Salomo nie. Die Misjna beskryf alles in detail wat in die tempel was, dus alles in ag genome volgens die historiese bewyse kan ons geredelik aanvaar dat dit die klippe van die altaar was wat daar gestoor was.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Die Jode antwoord Hom en sê: Dit is nie oor 'n goeie werk dat ons U stenig nie, maar oor godslastering, en omdat U wat 'n mens is, Uself God maak. Jesus antwoord hulle: Is daar nie in julle wet geskrywe: Ek het gesê, julle is gode nie? As dit húlle gode noem tot wie die woord van God gekom het, en die Skrif nie gebreek kan word nie, sê julle vir Hom wat die Vader geheilig en in die wêreld gestuur het: U spreek godslasterlik??omdat Ek gesê het: Ek is die Seun van God? (Joh. 10: 33?36)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Reaksie van Verwerping.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons moet verstaan wat “julle is gode” beteken. Die beste manier om dit te vertaal is om dit met die klein letter “g” van El? Elohim te verduidelik.God is die God van die heelal. Hy het ons geskape na Sy Beeld en om oor die skepping te heers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So is ons dus dan ‘n god oor die skepping, ‘n god ondergeskik aan die God wat die Skepper is, ons as mense wat ageer as God se adjudante. Maar na die verbeuring van hierdie status as gevolg van sonde het Satan die god van hierdie wêreld geword. (2 Kor. 4:4). Maar nie “God” nie. Ons moet die konteks verstaan. Satan het die god van die wêreld geword in plaas van die mens. Met ander woorde? vir ‘n kameelperd is die mens god, ons het heerskappy en mag.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘n Kameelperd se verhouding tot ons is dieselfde as die van ons tot God. Ons weet God is die Skepper.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is die betekenis van “julle is gode”. Dit is nie die klein godjies idees wat deur Ken Copeland en Paul Crouch gepromoveer word nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Terwyl ons na die Beeld van God geskape is? is Jesus NIE geskape na die Beeld van God nie. Jesus is God wat mens geword het. Die Volheid van die Vader woon in Hom liggaamlik. As jy wil weet wie God is kyk na Jesus. Onder die Wet, die Tora kon jy weet van God, die Jode het van God geweet deur die Tora. In die Ou Testament kan jy dinge van God weet maar onder die Nuwe Testament kan jy Hom ken. Daar is ‘n groot verskil tussen om te weet van God en om Hom te ken. As jy Jesus ken, dan ken jy ook God. Jy ken Hom nie so goed as wat jy wil nie of so goed as wat jy hom nog gaan ken nie, maar jy ken Hom. En voordat ons in die Hemel kom sal ons ‘n kans kry om Hom beter te ken.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar Jesus gebruik die term: “Ek is die Seun van God”? dit verwys terug na Johannes 8 waar Jesus die term: “ego ami” – “EK IS die EK IS” gebruik. Dit is presies hoe GOD Yahweh Homself in die Boek Exodus aan die Hebreërs deur Moses geopenbaar het, dit is waarvoor hulle Hom wou stenig. “As Ek nie die werke van my Vader doen nie, moet julle My nie glo nie; maar as Ek dit doen, al glo julle My nie, glo die werke, dat julle kan erken en glo dat die Vader in My is, en Ek in Hom.” (Joh. 10:37?38). Hier is Jesus in ‘n argument konsep van “achtut”, ‘n enkelvoud? die “Shama”, dieselfde term wat gebruik word in die huwelik status vir ‘n eenheid, hoe twee mense een in die vlees word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Toe het hulle weer probeer om Hom gevange te neem, en Hy het uit hulle hand ontkom. En Hy het weer oor die Jordaan gegaan na die plek waar Johannes eers gedoop het; en Hy het daar gebly. En baie het na Hom gekom en gesê: Johannes het wel geen teken gedoen nie, maar alles wat Johannes van Hom gesê het, was waar. En baie het daar in Hom geglo.” (Joh. 10:39?42).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vergelyk die Teologie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is die Hebreeuse fees van wonders en tekens. Kyk na die Teologie van Jesus en vergelyk dit met die teologie van die moderne kerk. Dit het begin by John Wimber. Hy was die mede skrywer, saam met Kevin Springer, van ‘n boek met die naam van “Power Evagelism”. Hy het ander mense soos Nicky Gumble van Holy Trinity Brompton beïnvloed. Die gedagte was dat as ongeredde mense wonders en
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           tekens sien? dan sal hulle glo? wonders en tekens was dus die sleutel tot geloof. Wel, sonder om na die onderwerp te kyk waar so baie van die wonders en tekens ‘n hoop strooi was? gemeet teen mediese bewyse? is dit waar? Sal wonder en tekens veroorsaak dat mense hulle lewe vir Jesus gee?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As dit waar is hoekom het Jesus dan gesê: “Vir watter van die tekens stenig julle My? Hy het ‘n blinde persoon weer laat sien en wat is hulle reaksie? Hulle wou Hom in elk geval nog doodmaak. As wonder en tekens die sleutel is na geloof hoe verklaar jy Hanukkah in Johannes 10? Onthou hierdie tekens VOLG. (Mark. 16:20)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die enigste ding wat Jesus moes gedoen het is Hy moes vir Herodus ‘n vertoning gelewer het dan sou hulle Hom nie gekruisig het nie. Al wat Hy moes gedoen het was die “Kenny / Benny” toertjies: Lewer ‘n vertoning. “??'n Slegte en owerspelige geslag soek na 'n teken,??”(Mat. 12:39). Wanneer jy sien dat mense om mense soos Kenny en Benny begin saamdrom en na Holy Trinity Brompton of na Kensington Temple stroom, dan sien jy ‘n bose en owerspelige geslag wat na wonders en tekens soek.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek is nie ‘n stakings aanhanger nie, ek glo aan al die Gawes van die Gees, ek glo aan wonderwerke. Die idee dat die Gawes van die Gees opgehou het by die Apostels is ‘n Bybelse dwaling.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God doen nou nog steeds wonderwerke. Hy maak nog steeds mense gesond, maar daar is die Ware en daar is die Valse. Net omdat dit wat ons vandag sien ‘n klomp strooi is beteken nie dat die ware nie meer gebeur nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek het die Ware gesien. Maar ek sal liewers niks wil sien as wat ek na nagemaakte dinge moet kyk nie. “Hierdie tekens volg” maar hulle was nooit die fokus punt nie. Ek het nog altyd gesê Jesus het nooit ‘n wonderwerk dienste gehou nie, Hy het wonderwerke gehad maar nie ‘n wonderwerk diens nie. Hy het ook nooit genesing dienste gehou nie, Hy het genesing gehad maar nie genesing dienste nie, wat Hy gehad het was bekerings dienste.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die plek waar hulle geglo het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Waar het hulle geglo? Waar het hulle die vertoning gesien? Waar het hulle die tekens gesien? Waar het hulle wonderwerke gesien? Nee. Alhoewel Johannes geen wonderwerke gedoen het nie was alles wat hy oor Jesus gesê het die Waarheid. Kom geloof deur dit wat gesien word? Nee, dit is nie (Johannes) John Wimber nie maar Johannes die Doper. “Geloof kom nie deur wat ons sien nie. “Die geloof is dus uit die gehoor, en die gehoor is deur die woord van God.” (Rom. 10:17).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die eerste dinge wat Jesus gedoen het toe Hy met Sy bediening begin het was dat Hy na die Jordaan gegaan het om gedoop te word. Hoekom die Jordaan? Ons moet die konnotasie tussen die Jode en die Jordaan verstaan. Dit is waar Josua die eerste keer in die land ingekom het, met ander woorde wanneer dinge so sleg gegaan het vir so lank, dan moet jy terug gaan na waar dit begin het. Terwyl Johannes geen tekens gedoen het nie was alles wat hy oor hierdie Man gesê het waar, baie het daar in hom geglo. Nie waar daar wonderwerke gedoen was nie, maar waar die Woord gepreek was. Wonders en tekens is nie, en was ook nog nooit die sleutel tot geloof nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Verkeerde sienswyse.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Jode het ‘n verkeerde sienswyse van Hanukkah gehad, ‘n verkeerde idee van toegewydheid. Hanukkah was nie eenvoudig ‘n toewyding nie maar ‘n HER? toewyding. Weereens die tempel was verontreinig. Mense gaan nie weer glo totdat die tempel her? toegewy is nie. Mense gaan nie weer glo totdat die ware Evangelie gepreek word nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bewaar die Frank Sinatra opnames vir Johannesburg se Stadsaal – en nie vir die huis van God nie. Dit is wat dit sê. Johannes het geen wonders en tekens gedoen nie. “Vir watter tekens stenig julle My?” Hulle het dit heel verkeerd verstaan. Wat hulle wou hê? wat die Jode wou gehad het was ‘n Messias wat in die karakter van die Makkabeërs moes kom om van die Romeine ontslae te raak soos wat die Makkabeërs van die Grieke ontslae geraak het. Maar so lank as wat hulle gedink het dat Jesus ‘n politieke Messias was wat vir hulle die koninkryk sou gee? was almal vir Hom. Toe hulle egter uitvind dat in plaas daarvan dat Hy regs draai na die vesting Antonio, het Hy links gedraai en die geld predikers uit die tempel gejaag en dieselfde klomp skreeu toe “Kruisig Hom.” (Luk. 23:21)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus was nie bekommerd oor die Romeine nie; God kon enige tyd na hulle omgesien het. Jesus was bekommerd oor mense wat met die Woord van God handel gedryf het, wat teer op die Bloed van die Lam. Die Makkabeërs was nie bekommerd oor Antiogus nie, hulle het ‘n groot probleem met Menlaus gehad: “Raak ontslae van hom dan sal God ons help om van Antiogus ontslae te raak.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vandag is dit dieselfde ? raak ontslae van Nicky Gumble dan sal God ons help om ontslae te raak van Alan Williams en homoseksuele leraars en wie ook al. Dit gaan oor die verraaiers. “Nee, raak ontslae van die Romeine!” Nee jy verstaan nie, hoekom is die Romeine hier? Julle wil hê dat Ek moet doen wat Makkabeërs gedoen het? Hoe het Antiogus al die mag in die hande gekry? Dit is as gevolg van die sondes van julle vaders; omdat julle voorvaders samesweerders was; omdat die wat geweet het dat dinge verkeerd was stil gebly het in plaas daarvan om vir die Waarheid op te staan. Hoe het die Romeine daar gekom? Op dieselfde wyse. Die Herodiane het met die Romeine saamgesweer. Raak ontslae van die Herodiane en dan die Sanhedrin ens.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vandag is dit dieselfde.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus begin met ‘n klein groepie, dit is wat die Makkabeërs gedoen het. Jesus het nie teen die Romeine getuig nie? almal het geweet wie hulle is? Hy het teen Sy eie mense getuig wat van beter moes geweet het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wil jy vir my sê dat Billy Graham nie weet dat dit verkeerd is om die Pous van Rome as ‘n groot geestelike leier op te lig nie? Dat die leiers van Holy Trinity Bromption nie weet dat dit verkeerd is om die boeke van ‘n Druid te motiveer wat homoseksuele as predikers aanstel nie? Dit is presies dieselfde ding, dit is siek. Die verhoog is opgestel vir die koms van die Antichris. Die openbare lees van die Woord van God gaan verbied word, dit is “haat spraak”. Hulle sê dit in Kanada en in Swede en dit gaan hier ook gebeur en baie van die sogenaamde kerk leiers gaan daarmee saamstem. God soek vir iets wanneer dinge so verkeerd gaan, vir Makkabeërs. Die Here soek mense wat sien dat Menlaus die vyand is. God soek mense wat wil opstaan en standpunt inneem, vir mense wat ‘n prys wil betaal, vir mense wat waarlik weer Sy huis wil her toewy. Dit gaan nie van bo af kom nie, dit gaan kom van gewone mense. Nie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           van groot groepe en groot gemeentes nie, dit het nog nooit gebeur nie en sal ook nie. Dit gaan van klein groepies kom, klein gemeentes. Verwag teleurstellings, moeilikheid en verraad, maar Daniël het geprofeteer dat aan die einde sal hulle oorwin en hulle het oorwin. (Dan. 11:45) Openbaring profeteer dat ons sal oorwin en ons sal. Die stilbly van goeie mense is oorwinning vir slegte mense. (For wicked men to triumph, good men must merely remain silent.) Dit is nie in die Bybel nie maar die beginsel is waar. Hulle soek tekens, vertonings, maar dit is nie wat mense sal laat glo nie, as dit die geval was sou Suid Afrika al lank gelede tot redding gekom het, herlewing sou al lankal gekom het. Maar dit werk nie so nie. Dit is dinge wat uit die hart moet kom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wie gaan vandag teen Menlaus opstaan?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons kyk uit vir iets, vir mense wat nie bang is om die Swaard teen Menlaus op te neem nie; mense wat teen evangeliste op die ekumeniese pad gaan opstaan. Mense wat teen mense soos Steven Weiser sal opstaan wat op ‘n platform saam met Moslems staan en Israel veroordeel en dit sy Christelike bediening noem. Hy sê niks van al die Christene, ons broers en susters wat in die Moslem wêreld vermoor word nie. Maar hy staan saam met Moslems in ‘n kerk op dieselfde platform, ‘n Anglikaanse kerk en veroordeel Israel. Hy, Steven Weiser is my eerste vyand, hy is God se vyand, nie die Moslem nie. My eerste vyand is nie ‘n aartsbiskop wat homoseksuele as predikers aanstel nie maar Nicky Gumble wat hom promoveer en weergebore Christene mislei deurdat hulle sy boeke lees en hom vereer. Klink dit radikaal? Die Makkabeërs was radikaal en hulle is die enigste wat gaan oorwin! Die tempel is verontreinig, wil jy ‘n Makkabeër wees? Ek kan dit nie vir jou antwoord nie. Wat ek vir jou kan vertel is dat jy verwerp gaan word, jy gaan ‘n teiken wees. “En die verstandiges onder die volk sal baie tot insig bring; maar hulle sal struikel deur swaard en vlam, deur gevangenskap en berowing, dae lank.” (Dan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           11:33) Diegene wat insig het gaan baie mense se oë laat oopgaan maar sommige van hulle gaan deur die swaard val totdat hulle gelouter en gereinig is. “En van die verstandiges sal sommige struikel, om onder hulle loutering en reiniging en suiwering aan te bring tot die tyd van die einde??want dit sal nog duur tot op die vasgestelde tyd.” (Dan. 11:35). Ek kan vir jou sê om by die Makkabeërs aan te sluit en daar sal oorwinning en seëninge wees. Ek kan jou alles van die Makkabeërs vertel maar wat ek nie vir jou kan vertel nie is of jy regtig ‘n Makkabeër wil wees of nie wil wees nie, dit is ‘n vraag wat jy vir jou self moet antwoord. Ek? Ek staan in Modi’in. Ek werp my lot by Jehuda, Mathias, Jonathan, Eleazar. Ek het lankal besluit. Ek geniet dit nie om ‘n Makkabeër te wees nie, maar ek weet eendag sal die tempel weer her? toegewy wees en weereens sal daardie lamp in God se Huis brand.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Groete in Jesus. †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Tue, 01 Apr 2025 07:26:52 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/hanukkah-part-2-afrikaans</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Hanukkah Part 1 - Afrikaans</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/hanukkah-part-1-afrikaans</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hanukkah – Deel 1.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Hanukkah” kom van die Hebreeuse term‐ “hanukkat” wat toewyding of “her‐toewyding” beteken.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is vier aspekte van Hanukkah: Die eerste is die “tradisionele” een waarvan die meeste mense weet. Maar die mees belangrike is die historiese, die Messiaanse en die eskatologiese betekenisse.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Die historiese aspek van Hanukkah het betrekking met wat in die tyd van die Makkabeërs, ongeveer 160 jaar voor Jesus gebeur het.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Die Messiaanse weergawe van Hanukkah word geopenbaar in die tiende hoofstuk van die Evangelie van Johannes toe Jesus die fees herdenk het.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Die eskatologiese oorsig sien hoe hierdie dinge weer in die Laaste Dae met die wederkoms van Jesus afgespeel gaan word.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons hoof fokus is dan op die historiese? wat gebeur het; Die Messiaanse? hoe dit in Jesus vervul was ? en dan eskatologies? wat dit met Jesus se Wederkoms gaan beteken.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Tradisionele Aspek.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Baie mense sal soos volg argumenteer: “Wel, Kersfees was afkomstig van die Roomse fees van Saturnalia op die 25 Desember, dit was ‘n heidense fees tyd. Hanukkah was op die 25 ste Kislev van die Hebreeuse maand ongeveer dieselfde tyd.” Bykans al die Hebreeuse fees dae het ook ‘n heidense weergawe. Die heidene het hulle gode vereer aan die einde van ‘n landbou seisoen, hulle het ook hierdie gode gedank vir die son, die reën en die oes. Die Hebreeuse fees dae was dus ‘n polemiek teen die heidene. God (Yahweh) se opdrag is dat die Hebreërs die Ware God moet dank vir die reën en die oes ens. Maar wanneer jy sien dat mense oor hierdie dinge in ‘n argument betrokke raak soos: “Wel, dit en daardie was ‘n heidense dag”? dan raak hulle teologiese en historiese argumente baie twyfelagtig.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Apostel Paulus sê dat ons niemand moet oordeel oor ‘n fees of ‘n nuwe maan of ‘n Sabbat nie. (Kol. 2:16?17) Net so lees ons in Rom. 14:4?5: “??Die een ag die een dag bo die ander, die ander ag al die dae gelyk. Laat elkeen in sy eie gemoed ten volle oortuig wees.” Die belangrikste hier is dat hierdie dinge vir die Here gedoen moet word of glad en geheel nie. My groot probleem met die kersfees viering is dat nie vir die Here gedoen word nie. Ek sal graag wil sien dat dit nie gevier word soos wat dit gevier word nie. Ons het geen idee wanneer Jesus gebore is nie, ‘n geleerde raai kan wees gedurende die Fees van Tabernakels, maar niemand weet nie. God sê vir ons niks hiervan nie en dit is duidelik dat nie belangrik is nie, Jesus is gebore en dit is dit. Hanukkah is egter iets anders, daar is beide ‘n historiese en ‘n Bybelse weergawe? ‘n Nuwe Testamentiese voorbeeld vir die Fees van Hanukkah. Alhoewel, alles waarmee ons Hanukkah nou assosieer in die Joodse kultuur ? in “Yiddish kiten” – en baie Christene wat daarvan weet (As hulle iets daarvan weet?) kom uit die tradisionele sy daarvan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Baie van die tradisies wat met Hanukkah geassosieer word het hulle oorsprong nie in die outydse wêreld nie maar in die Middeleeue, tot die woorde van die liedere wat geassosieer word met die Fees. Die mees bekende lied:? “Ma’oz tzury’shuati” het ontstaan uit Middel Eeu se Hebreeus en nie uit Bybelse of moderne Hebreeus nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hanukkah tradisies sê dat die menorah se olie vir agt dae gebrand het. Daar was genoeg olie in die lamp? die Menorah? in die tempel vir ‘n dag of twee, maar dit het vir agt dae gebrand. Weereens, daar is geen historiese bewys daarvan in die boek van 1 en 2 Makkabeërs nie en sekerlik ook nie in die Skrifte nie, dit het later ontstaan. Dit is nie te sê dat nie waar is nie, miskien was dit so maar dit is nie in die geskiedenis opgeteken nie. Dit was nie deur Josephus in Antiquities beklemtoon nie. Mense wonder egter hoe Josephus daarvan geweet het, maar in sy Antiquities is baie dinge waarop daar vandag gefokus word wat nie deur hom beklemtoon word nie. Hanukkah is die Joodse Fees van Lig en Wonderwerke.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die wonderwerk was nie gesien as die lamp wat vir agt dae gebrand het nie maar dat God hulle hierdie groot oorwinning oor die magtige vyand gegee het. En die lig was natuurlik toe hulle weer die tempel her?toegewy het, hulle kon weer die menorah in die tempel laat brand. Ons weet van Psalm 119:105: “U Woord is vir my ‘n lamp vir my voet en ‘n lig vir my pad.” Die brandende menorah in die tempel verteenwoordig dus die Woord van God vir die Hebreërs.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die vensters van die tempel was egter uniek. Normaalweg word vensters wyd aan die buitekant gebou en dan smaller na binne toe om so die lig na binne te kan fokus. Maar die vorm van die tempel waar die Menorah gestaan het was wyd aan die buitekant en dan, om so veel as moontlik lig van die menora te vang, was dit so gefokus dat dit na buite oor? wat genoem word die “Millo” kon skyn vanaf die Tempelberg oor die Stad van Dawid daaronder.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die idee wat in die argitektuur wat tempel ingebou was, was dat die Lig van Yahweh? die Lig van Sy Woord vanuit die tempel sou kom. Die argitektuur van die Tempel illustreer dat die Wet uit Sion sou uitgaan, dit sal na buite skyn. So was dit dan dat nadat die tempel her toegewy was, was die idee dat ons weer die menorah kon her belig.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vandag is daar dinge soos tradisionele Hanukkah kos. Mense eet jellie donuts wat “sufganiot” genoem word. Ek dink nie hulle het dit in die ou tyd gedoen nie. Hulle het “latkas”? aartappel pannekoeke geëet, en spesiale soorte “knishes”, as jy van Joodse kos hou. En dan natuurlik, was daar die “dreidel”: ‘n Yiddish woord wat gebaseer word op die Hebreeuse woord? “tsvivon”, om te “spin”, en daar is ‘n akroniem aan dit gekoppel? “Nes, Gadol, Hya, Po”:? ‘n Groot wonderwerk het hier plaasgevind. Die dreidel was gespin en kinders het ‘n spel met die dreidel, ’n top gespeel. Wat ons hier sien is dat wat in die algemeen met Hanukkah geassosieer word dit baie min te doen het met wat dit histories beteken het. Dit het ook byna geen teologiese verbintenisse nie afgesien van dit wat die rabbi’s later aan bygedra het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is dan ‘n historiese Hanukkah en ‘n tradisionele Hanukkah. ’n Ander manier om daarna te kyk is om die geboorte te vergelyk soos wat dit opgeteken is in Lukas en Mattheus en met die tradisies van die
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kerk. Dit is nie net ‘n versiering nie; ‘n groot deel daarvan is net opgemaak. Tradisie sê daar was drie wyse manne, maar dit is nie in die Nuwe Testament nie, dit is opgemaak, net so is dit met Hanukkah.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Historiese Aspek.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daniël is die enigste Boek in die Bybel wat al drie die oorspronklike tale bevat: Aramees (of Chaldee) Hebreeus en Grieks. Hier is Griekse woorde vir sekere dinge soos musiek instrumente en so voorts, wat deur heel waarskynlik Masedoniese handelaars ingevoer is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die gedeeltes van Daniël wat op die profetiese doelwitte van God fokus, in die besonders vir die Jode? is in Hebreeus. Die gedeeltes van Daniël wat fokus op God se profetiese doelwitte vir Israel, relatief tot die nasies, is in die “lingua franca” van die tyd wat Chaldeërs (Aramees) was.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die opkoms en val van Assirië
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer jy die Boek van Daniël lees onthou dan dat die Laaste Dae soos Daniël se dae gaan wees. Die Jode was vrees bevange oor Assirië, hulle was die slegte mense, die mense wat die tien noordelike stamme in ballingskap geneem het. Hierdie was die wreedste en mees magtigste heidene. Niemand het ooit kon droom dat Assirië eendag inmekaar sou stort nie en nadat dit gebeur het was daar ‘n valse gerustheid wat nie lank geduur het nie. Hulle het Babilon en sy meteoristiese opgang gekonfronteer wat baie slegter was as Assirië, en dit het ‘n outydse oorsprong gehad (verseker geestelik) wat terug gegaan het na die Toring van Babel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die opkoms en val van die Meders en die Perse.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Babilon het oornag ten gronde gegaan, en soos wat Daniël geprofeteer het, het die Meders en Perse in sy plek gekom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Perse het met die Meders saamgewerk tot laat in die 20 ste eeu gedurende die regering van die Sha van Iran. As ons teruggaan na die profesie van Jesaja sien ons dat die Perse (Iraniërs) altyd van die Jode gehou het al was dit ‘n Islamitiese land.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tot en met die val van die Shah in die 70’s het hy daarop aanspraak gemaak dat hy ‘n afstammeling van die Pou Troon van Kores (Cyrus) (Kowresh) die Grote was wat twee keer deur Jesaja geprofeteer was, en tot en met hierdie tyd het die Iraniërs van die Jode gehou. Hulle kultuur en taal was nie Arabies nie, maar “Zoroastriaan,” monisties vanaf Zoroastor maar beïnvloed deur die Jode.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die magi was Mederse veld predikers vir die konings van die Meders en Perse, dit was die oorsprong van die Magi, die wyse manne. As gevolg van die monistiese invloede van Zoroastor en van die Jode in ballingskap (Wat Nebukatnesar beïnvloed het) het hulle gegaan om Jesus te sien. Daar sal altyd hierdie verbintenis met die Perse en die Jode wees tot en met die Laaste Dae. Die Sokratiese Grieke in die Weste het die meeste lig oor Monisme gehad, maar in die Ooste was dit Zoroastriaane wat die meeste lig van Monisme gehad het. Die Sokratiese Grieke was baie later in die Weste, maar die Perse – Zoroastriaane het die meeste lig gehad.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die opkoms en val van die Grieke.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Persiese koninkryk het nie lank gestaan nie as gevolg van Aleksander die Grote, maar hy het ook nie lank gestaan nie, hy het tot by die woestyn van Belushistan gevorder, en ‘n groot gedeelte van die bekende wêreld oorwin en toe hy 36 jaar oud was het hy siek geword en gesterf. Sy koninkryk het opgebreek en was verdeel onder vier van sy generaals. Die mees belangrikste was Seleuces, wat Sirië, Lebanon, Galilee, en sentraal Israel gekry het – en Ptolemeus, wat Egipte en Suidelike Israel gekry het. Hulle is die belangrikste van die vier, histories maar ook in die Bybel. Die Seleukiede was Siro?Fenisiese Grieke, Grieke wat in die omgewing van Fenisië – van Lebanon en rondom Alippo in Sirië – af tot by die omgewing van Tirus en Sidon. Lukas die apostel was ‘n Siro?Fenisiër wat tot Judaïsme bekeer is. Antiogus Epifanus is een van die mees belangrike tipes of beeld van die Antichris in die Bybel. Hy kom uit die lyn van die Seleukiede wat geken word as die dinastie van Antiogus. Daar was Antiogus I, II, III, and IV. Antiogus IV is Antiogus Epifanus. Die Grieks sprekende Jode het sy naam verander na “Epimanus” wat die “mal een” beteken.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hier het ons die historiese opset met die konings van die noorde en die konings van die suide. Assirië val, dan Babilon, dan die Meders en Perse. Persië val, dan die Grieke. Dan is daar ‘n wêreld wye chaos in die bekende wêreld en uit hierdie chaos die opkoms van Rome en in die middel van dit alles kom die Jode terug in hulle land. In die Laaste Dae gebeur dieselfde dinge.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ooreenkomste met vandag.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Met die grootword in die Baby Boomer geslag was die grootse bedreiging die Sowjet Unie. Dit was hulle wat die Christene vervolg het, hulle het nie in God geglo nie en dogmaties was hulle Ateïsties. Niemand uit ons geslag wat die Kubaanse missiel Krisis en Viëtnam onthou het gedink dat die Sowjet Unie en die Berlynse muur sou val nie, net soos in die geval van Assirië het daar ‘n valse gerustheid van vrede gekom totdat teruggekyk is en die baie groter gevaarlike vyand gesien is naamlik? Islam.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe ek ‘n klein seuntjie was in New York gedurende die Kubaanse Missiel krisis, onthou ek dat Nikita Kruschev na New York gekom het en letterlik een van sy skoene uitgetrek het en daarmee in die U.N op die podium geslaan het en gesê: “Ons sal jou begrawe! Ons sal jou begrawe!” Binne ‘n paar maande het Brezhnev, Suzlov, en die Politburo van hom ontslae geraak, jy kan nie ‘n mal man wat lief is vir wodka en met sy vinger op die rooi knop vertrou nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gedurende die Watergate Krisis was daar Nixon wat volgens sy mede kamerade? Colson, Haig, and Kissinger onder die invloed van verdowing middels en alkohol was.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Op ‘n stadium gedurende die Yom Kippur oorlog het hy ‘n stadium 3 kern waarskuwing teen die Sowjets uitgeroep in ‘n poging om sy nek polities te red en binne die volgende paar weke het hulle van hom ontslae geraak, die Amerikaanse gesag orde het teen hom gedraai. Jy kan nie so ‘n man met die rooi knop vertrou nie. Die Islamitiese en die Hindu wêreld dink nie so nie, die Hindu dink hy gaan gereïnkarneer word en die Moslem dink hy gaan deur “Shahadi.” Die enigste versekering van redding in Islam is om te sterf in ‘n Jihad. Dus, net soos wat die wêreld in ‘n baie meer onseker staat was nadat Assirië geval het, is dieselfde waar vir die tyd waarin ons nou lewe. Dit is ‘n baie meer gevaarlike onseker
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           stadium nou waar die Islamitiese lande nou verrykte kern materiaal in die hande kry om tot ‘n 50 megaton bom te kan maak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So sien ons ‘n baie vinnige veranderde wêreld waar moondhede opkom en baie vinnig val en in die midde hiervan kom die Jode terug in hulle land? net soos wat dit gebeur het in die Boek Daniël. Om die Laaste Dae te verstaan moet ons verstaan wat hier gebeur het. Daar is ander waarna ons moet kyk wanneer gekyk word na die konings van die Noorde en die konings van die Suide. Die finale konflik kan nie Oos? Wes wees nie, dit moet ‘n Noord Suid konflik wees net soos in die dae van Daniël, en dit is wat ons gaan sien, ‘n Noord Suid konflik wat dieselfde soort chaos gaan veroorsaak as met die opkoms van Romeinse Ryk
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pompeii as ‘n Tipe van die Antichris.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let op dat die figuur vroeër in die 11 de hoofstuk van Daniël, vers 16? ook in die Mooi Land ingekom het, en hy het ook ‘n valse verbond gesluit. Een van die probleme van die Laaste Dae is dat daar baie Antichriste gaan wees, dus, elke keer wanneer iemand gaan probeer om ‘n vredesverbond met die Midde Ooste te sluit? sal mense sê: “Dit is dit.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die uiteindelike Antichris gaan egter anders wees, hy gaan in die karakter? soos wat die teks vir ons sê? van twee persone wees. Die een is Antiogus IV Epifanus, en die ander een is: Generaal Pompeii. In die Bybel, wanneer iemand anders as die Hoë Priester op die dag van verootmoediging (of soos die Here Jesus Self in die boek Hebreërs ) in die allerheiligste ingaan, dan is dit ‘n tipe van die Antichris. Die Romeinse Generaal Pompeii het dit gedoen. Hy verteenwoordig die triumvirate, (drie hoofskap) van Rome wat ‘n ooreenkoms met die Jode aangegaan het en hulle ook bedrieg het en in die allerheiligste ingegaan het, hy is ‘n hoof tipe van die Antichris wat mense miskyk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Antiogus IV as ‘n tipe van die Antichris.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Hasmoniese tydperk was tussen die tyd van die Makkabeërs en Pompeii. Die Hasmoniërs was afstammelinge van die Makkabeërs. Dit was ‘n voorspoedige tydperk waar hulle gedink het die troon van Dawid gaan weer opgerig word en die Messiaanse verwagting was ernstig uitgedra, die verhoog was opgestel vir Jesus se Wederkoms in hierdie Hasmoniese tydperk, hulle het egter goed begin maar sleg geëindig.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Antiogus IV het ‘n agenda gehad om kultuur te gebruik om so ‘n politieke beheer te verkry. Die Antichris gaan dieselfde doen, hy gaan probeer om iets multi kultureel en multi geloof te maak en hy sal kom in die karakter van Antiogus. Onthou dat ander mense voor hom dieselfde dinge probeer het. ‘n Belangrike ding wat onthou moet word is dat tot en met vers 36 van Daniël 11 was daar ‘n gedeeltelike vervulling, Antiogus het alles gedoen tot en met vers 36, maar vanaf vers 36 tot by hoofstuk 12 het niemand dit nog gedoen nie. Met ander woorde, die Antichris? die dier? gaan dit wat Antiogus gedoen het weer doen en ook die res daarvan. Hy gaan dinge doen wat Antiogus gedoen het tot en met vers 36 maar hy gaan verder. Antiogus het die Joodse kultuur verhelleniseer, hy het die populêre kultuur van die wêreld gevat en dit op God se mense geplaas wat in kompromie daarmee gegaan het. Hulle het daarmee saamgegaan tot op ‘n punt waar hulle dit nie meer kon stop nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die gebruik van kultuur en godsdiens.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Alles in die Griekse kultuur was die diametriese teenoorgestelde van die Hebreeuse wêreld. Daar was die Griekse manier en die Joodse manier van dink. Die Hebreeuse manier van dink was gebaseer op ‘n konsep van die Theomorfiese man en vrou? ons is na die Beeld van God geskape. Die Griekse idee was gebaseer op ‘n antropomorfiese siening van God? die idee is: “Ons is gode.” Die Hebreërs was Monisties, (een God) die Grieke politeïsties? veelgodery? “ons is gode geskape na ons beeld.” Hulle gode het menslike kwaliteite soos jy kan hulle belieg en bedrieg, jy kan hulle mislei, jy kan hulle versoen. Dit was die onderliggende filosofie van die Grieke, totaal die teenoorgestelde wat die Jode geglo het. Daar is twee dinge wat filosofies meer onderling eksklusief is as Aristotelianisme (Aristotel se Filosofie) en Judeo?Christelikheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Middel Eeue het Thomas Aquinas iets geskryf wat die “Summa Theologica” genoem was, waar hy Christelikheid ver?Aristoteliaseer het. Maimonides (Rambam) kom toe en ver?Aristoteliaseer Judaïsme. Daar is nie twee dinge wat meer onversoenbaar is as ‘n Aristoteliaanse filosofie en ‘n Judeo?Christelike wêreld siening nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is drie soorte mense in God se ekonomie: Jode, Heidene en die Kerk wat bestaan uit beide Jode en Heidene. So ver as wat dit die nasies aangaan is hulle alreeds mislei. Dit laat ons met twee soorte mense wat die Bybel God se uitverkorenes noem: Die Jode en die Kerk. Die Jode, behalwe vir ‘n getroue oorblyfsel wat die Messias aangeneem het, is alreeds mislei, dit laat ons die Kerk oor, wat bestaan uit Jode en Heidene.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Eindresultaat van Kompromie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat ons sien wat in die geskiedenis met die Kerk gebeur het reflekteer dit wat in die tydperk van Daniël se profesie gebeur het, die Intertestamentiese Periode.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Griekse wêreld was Homoseksualiteit en biseksuele kultuurgewys kultureel endemies? ‘n siekte. Hulle was aanvaar as ‘n seksuele normatiewe gedrag. Seksuele misbruik van kinders was sosiaal gedeeltelik aanvaarbaar, maar perverse seks? homoseksualiteit en lesbianisme (Van die eiland Lesbos) – hierdie dinge was kultuurliks normatief!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Griekse vermaaklikheid is daar ‘n mengsel van heidense godsdienstige filosofie en vermaaklikhede. Die probleem was nie sport nie, die probleem was in die Griekse idee van die Olimpiade: Dit was wellustig. Ek bedoel nie “naak” in die biologiese sin soos wat atlete soortvan naak meeding nie, maar “naak” in die vorm van seksuele uitstalling. In die Griekse wêreld, dinge wat ook later deur die Romeine aangeneem is? is wat die Romeine? Gladiators? swaardvegters? noem? geweld was gebruik as populêre vermaaklikheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit was die kultuur elemente van die Griekse wêreld wat Antiogus wou gehad het almal moes aanvaar, hy wou al die kulture verhelleniseer. Toe die Hebreërs daarmee saamgegaan het? het hulle vir hulleself groot moeilikheid bymekaar gemaak. Hulle het met alles saamgestem totdat daar wetgewing gekom het
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015230647/http://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           wat hulle geloof onwettig verklaar het. Laastens was die besnydenis ook onwettig verklaar en ook hulle dieet wette, (Kasrut) en ook die lees van die Tora.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Haftorah het gedurende hierdie periode ontwikkel omdat die Tora onwettig was. Hulle begin toe die Profete (Haftora) lees en probeer iets vind van die profete wat in tema korrespondeer na wat die voorgelese gedeelte in die Tora sou wees vir daardie week, dit het gewys dat jy die Haftorah besit het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dinge was progressief verban en die probleem was God se mense het stap vir stap daarmee saamgegaan tot op ‘n punt waar hulle dit nie meer kon stop nie, dit sluit die verbanning van die Levitiese Teokrasie in. Die priesters van die Levitiese Teokrasie was Sadokiete, die goeie priesters volgens Esegiël; die seuns van Sadok. Maar die Sadokim het die Sadduseërs geword, hulle het die slegte manne geword, maar hulle het reg begin. Die Hasmoniese tydperk het begin met die Makkabeërs en daarna het dit korrup geraak. Die Jode het kompromie aangegaan en dinge het onwettig geraak en dit kon nie gestop word nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die groot probleem was nie die heidene nie, die groot probleem was die Jode wat meelopers geword het en die Jode wat dit geweet het? het niks daaraan gedoen nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Brittanje was daar ‘n Eerste Minister wat gesê het: “In order for wicked men to triumph, good men must merely remain silent.” Wel hy was reg. As ons terug gaan na die 1930’s, die ekwivalente van die kern ontwapening, was die veldtog vir Kern ontwapening die Chamberlainiste.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Churchill en ‘n klein groep hoofsaaklik Torrey lede van die Parlement het gewaarsku en gesê: “Kyk, julle kan nie toelaat dat Hitler die Versailles Ooreenkoms so verontagsaam nie; ons sal hom vroeër of later moet beveg, vroeër is beter as later.” Hulle was gesien as Oorlog stokers en toe teken 10 miljoen mense ‘n petisie teen oorlog met Hitler en Sudaten was opgegee vir ‘n valse vrede. Maar iemand soos die kan nie deur ‘n vredes gebaar gestop word nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit was dieselfde as in die geval van die Kern ontwapening veldtog: “For wicked men to triumph, good men must merely remain silent.” Maar dit het in stilte heengegaan, hoe goed kon dit bly?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Makkabeërs.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die apokriewe boeke van I en II Makkabeërs is nie in die Bybelse Kanon nie, maar hulle is betroubare geskiedenis boeke al skiet hulle te kort aan Goddelike inspirasie. Hulle vertel akkuraat die geskiedenis van die Joodse mense in die Intertestamentiese periode tussen die Ou en Nuwe Testament. (Lees dit gerus) Die Makkabeërs was ‘n priesterlike familie wat in dorpie buite Jerusalem gewoon het met die naam “Modein”. Een van hulle se naam was Menelaus, ‘n Hebreër wat met die vyand saamgewerk het. Die Makkabeërs het hom en een van Antiogus se offisiere doodgemaak en gevlug na een van die hoogtes van Juda naby Jerusalem wat geken was as die Shillah, tussen Jerusalem en die moderne Tel Aviv, of tussen die see en Jerusalem. Dit is interessant dat in die profesie van die Antichris hy ook sy tente in hierdie omgewing gaan opslaan, die Shillah. ‘n ander parallel is dat beide die Antichris en die Makkabeërs begin het met ‘n klein groepie en dan baie sterk geword het. Let op? hier het ons ‘n vader met vyf seuns. Ons het Eleazar, Jonathan, Jehuda (Judas) die Makkabeus, en Matatias, en twee van die
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241015230647/http://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           vyf seuns was verraai deur hulle broeders. Weereens, in die Laaste Dae is dit dieselfde? Broer sal teen broer opstaan, baie sal afvallig raak en mekaar verraai.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die eerste persoon wat hulle doodgemaak het was nie ‘n Seleukied nie maar ‘n Joodse samesweerder. Hulle het klein bendes gevorm, partygenote in ‘n guerrilla oorlogvoering tegniek en van uit die berge aanvalle geloods, so het hulle die Seleukied dag vir dag aangeval en teruggetrek. Verraad en omkopery was aan die orde van die dag maar uiteindelik het hulle die Seleukied oorwin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Verontreiniging van die Tempel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die eerste hoofstuk van I Makkabeërs lees ons van die verontreiniging van die tempel, die klippe van die altaar was aan verskriklike dinge blootgestel: ‘n Vark was op hulle geoffer deur Antiogus en hy het ‘n beeld van Zeus (Jupiter) daar opgerig en sy eie kenmerke aan Zeus gegee. Nou, Zeus is ‘n verdraaiing van die woord “Theos” in Grieks, amper dieselfde spelling. In Grieks beteken Theos “god.” Die kenmerke is ‘n man wat probeer om homself te identifiseer as die groot god. Die was die Berg Olimpus teenoor die Berg Sion.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Makkabeër het Jerusalem bevry maar hy het ook ‘n groot probleem gehad: “Wat kan ons doen met die klippe van die tempel? Ons kan dit nie weggooi nie want hulle is “mei qodesh”? geheilig. Ons kan ook nie op hulle offer nie want ’n vark is op hulle geoffer.” Hulle het die altaar (Wat “misbeach” genoem word) afgebreek, en ons lees in die Mishna dat hulle dit buite Salomo se pilaargang op ‘n hoop gestoor het. Hulle het geglo dat of die Messias of Elia (Eliyahu ha?Navi) die profeet eendag op Hanukkah sal kom en vir hulle sal vertel wat om met die klippe te maak, en so het hulle ‘n ander altaar gebou.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Antiogus onder die krag van geestelike misleiding en deur om God se mense te verhelleniseer deur om die populêre kultuur te gebruik. Om op die rug van die populêre kultuur te ry was ‘n kompromie van moraliteit. So het dit die punt bereik waar dinge so veragtend in God se eie huis vir enige Jood geword het en die lees van die Woord van God was ook onwettig. Die Nuwe Testament noem die Kerk nie minder as sewe keer die tempel. Daar is verskillende woord in Grieks vir tempel: “naos”, “heikal ioudaios”, en? “heiron.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek ontken nie dat daar mense is wat wil sien dat die tempel weer herbou moet word nie, ek sê ook nie dat dit nie sal gebeur nie. Ek sê ook nie dat daar ‘n afgodsbeeld beeld in dit opgerig sal word nie, wat ek sê is dit: Die fisiese reflekteer die geestelike. Toe Jesus aan die kruis gesterf het? het die voorhangsel (Velon) van bo tot op die grond geskeur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘n Werklike, letterlike fisiese gebeurtenis het plaasgevind in ‘n letterlike fisiese tempel? ‘n bonatuurlike gebeurtenis het plaasgevind. Maar dit was nie die mees belangrikste nie, wat belangrik was is wat dit beteken het. Sondige mense was nie langer van ‘n Heilige God geskei nie. Ons het nou toegang tot Hom deur die Bloed van die Hoë Priester. “As” die tempel weer opgerig sou word, ek sê nie dit sal nie, en daar ‘n beeld opgerig sou word sal dit net ‘n refleksie wees van die aanbidding van die Antichris deur die Christendom. Dit sal plaasvind soos wat dit nou besig is om te gebeur: Verhellenisering? God se mense word deur die populêre kultuur van die dag ingesluk? kyk om jou!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Om die Wêreld uit die Evangelie te hou.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat het met die Griekse kultuur gebeur? Homoseksualiteit en biseksualiteit was kultuurgewys ‘n siekte, en wat ‘n feit was, hulle het ‘n godsdienstige trappie vir dit gehad. In die geval van Tempel prostitusie was die vroue prostitute “hieros gamos” genoem. Die “hieros delphos” was die godsdienstige leiers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Swede en Kanada is daar alreeds bewegings wat die openbare lees van die Bybel met betrekking tot seksuele en homoseksuele sondes as “haat spraak” te klassifiseer ? Skrifgedeeltes soos: Romeine 1, of Levitikus. Jy kan die Koran lees maar die Bybel raak onwettig. Dit is presies wat met die Makkabeërs gebeur het, geweld was gebruik as vermaaklikheid. Nou, die Bybel praat baie van geweld maar nooit word dit goed gepraat nie, dit word weergegee vir wat dit is, ‘n nodige boosheid. Hele gemeenskappe begin so raak en hoe kan die Kerk die sout en die lig in ‘n gemeenskap wees as die Kerk met die kultuur saamgaan? “Vir die slegte mense om te triomfeer, is dit net nodig dat die goeie mense moet stil bly.” (“For wicked men to triumph, good men must merely remain silent.”)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verlede April gedurende Lente het ek in ‘n Christelike tydskrif gelees waar aan verskeie Christene leiers gevra is oor hulle toegewyde boodskappe vir Lente. Nicky Gumble, die Alfa Kursus Ghoeroe, sê dat hy die werke van Rowan Williams gaan voorlees. Hierdie man is ‘n Druid wat homoseksuele as predikers aanstel! Dit is man na wie baie opkyk om Brittanje te evangeliseer! Daar is iemand in die Holy Trinity wat Druidse boeke aanbeveel, wat homoseksuele predikers aanstel en almal dink hy is ‘n pragtige mens! Dit is siek, kyk hoe verrot het die standaarde geword! Dit gaan nie gestop word nie en dit is presies wat gebeur het toe Makkabeus gekom het en die eerste persoon wat hulle uitgeroei het was Menlaus die samesweerder. Die mees uitstaande gevaarlike vyande van die Evangelie van Jesus Christus is Evangeliste wat met die vyand van die Kruis heul. Dit is presies wat in die dae van die Makkabeërs gebeur het, en die wat dit teen gestaan het was klein groepies mense wat in ‘n guerrilla aksie opgetree het, maar daar is ander wat by hulle begin aansluit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is mense wat uit hulle kerke padgee wat hierdie dinge sien, wat in huise begin saamkom omdat dinge ernstig verkeerd begin loop.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ingesluipte Skynheiliges.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar iets anders het ook met die Makkabeërs gebeur, volgens II Makkabeërs 11:33?35; Het baie by hulle aangesluit , maar in skynheiligheid. Ons moet onthou dat as iemand teen dit is wat jy teenstaan, dit nie outomaties beteken dat hulle staan waarvoor jy staan nie. 90% van die mense wat saam met Moriel stem is opreg maar 10% van hulle gaan fout vind met alle kerke. Hulle sal by jou aan aansluit en iemand soos ek as ‘n klankbord gebruik om ander dinge aan te val. Daar is mense wat jy net kan verstaan as jy weet waarteen hulle is, jy kan nie ‘n gemeente bou op dinge waarteen jy is nie! Ja, ons weet baie dinge is verkeerd maar waarvoor staan ons? ? Ons weet Alfa is onbybels, maar vir wat staan ons, dit is die vraag?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pasop vir mense wat sê hulle het ‘n onderskeidings bediening en al wat hulle doen is om dit wat verkeerd is aan te val terwyl hulle nooit sê wat reg is nie! Hulle wil niks te doen hê met Evangelisasie of Bybel studie nie of missies nie, pasop vir hulle. Daar is goeie onderskeidings bedieninge en ook slegtes, daar is goeie organisasies en ook slegtes. Maar jy kan nie die Liggaam van Christus bou op dinge wat
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           verkeerd is nie, net op dit waarvoor jy is. Onthou dat die beste verdediging teen dwaling altyd die kennis van die Waarheid is. Ons het onderskeidings bedieninge baie nodig omdat mense nie meer die waarheid ken nie. As mense hulle Bybel geken het sou hulle geweet het dat Nicky Gumble van die pad af is, hulle sou deur Benny Hinn en Creflo Dollar sien. As mense die waarheid ken sal hulle self dwalinge onderskei. Maar hulle ken nie die waarheid nie en die verdediging van die geloof is uiters belangrik.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die wat insig het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar in die dae van die Makkabeërs was daar mense net soos wat dit in die Laaste Dae sal wees, die verstandiges wat verstaan en wat baie tot regverdigheid sal lei. (Dan 11:3) Mense sal byeenkomste bywoon waar die Waarheid bedien en verdedig word en hulle sal die Waarheid uitdra. Met ander woorde, wanneer jy die rigting van die Ekumeniese beweging sien waar homoseksuele in die bediening opgeneem word dan sien jy die gruwel van verwoesting wat alreeds in die tempel opgerig is, hou jou een oog op Jerusalem en die ander een op die Liggaam van Christus. Kyk wat sien ons alreeds op die tempelberg waar die Moskee van Omar staan. Op hierdie Moskee is ‘n aanhaling uit die Koran wat sê “God het nie ‘n Seun nie.” Daar is alreeds ‘n gruwel van verwoesting en dit is alreeds in die Kerk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Klein groepe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit was die agtergrond, dit is wat toe gebeur het en dit is wat nou gebeur, ons het die tradisionele en die historiese en dan het ons die Eskatologiese. In die Laaste Dae sal dit dieselfde wees, ‘n klein groepie mense sal opstaan soos die Makkabeërs, diegene wat insig het sal vir ander ‘n lig wees en saam sal hulle vir God ‘n weermag oprig wat hierdie modderstortings gaan weerstaan. Baie sal in skynheiligheid aansluit, daar sal verraad in die binnekringe wees maar aan die einde sal hulle oorwin, aan die einde het die Makkabeërs gewen soos wat Daniël geprofeteer het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek kan julle dit sê: Baie slegte dinge gaan gebeur, die twee diere gaan kom maar ek sien in die Boek Daniël dat aan die einde gaan ons oorwin, wat gebeur het gaan weer gebeur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Makkabeërs, Jesus, Koning Dawid almal het dieselfde strategie gehad. Dinge het baie sleg geword onder koning Saul, dieselfde het gebeur onder die Seleukiede, dan baie sleg onder die Sanhedrin en die Romeine. (Herodiane). Maar wanneer dinge baie sleg begin gaan dan begin God iets nuuts gebaseer op klein groepe. Dit het Hanukkah geword, die Hebreeuse fees van lig en wonders wat in Hebreeus: “ Nesim v’ niflaot” genoem word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Einde gedeelte een. †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Tue, 01 Apr 2025 07:25:45 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/hanukkah-part-1-afrikaans</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Ephesus - Afrikaans</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/ephesus-afrikaans</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ÉFESE
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jakob Prasch se boek: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           “The Dilemma of laodicéa” 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           bespreek die Sewe letterlike Kerke van Openbaring 2-3 wat gedurende die eerste eeu in die tyd van Johannes bestaan het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is ook sewe tipe kerke wat in enige tydperk van die Kerk geskiedenis kan bestaan; sewe algemene opvolgende tydperke van die kerk geskiedenis wat in die Laaste Dae tot en met die Wederkoms van Jesus sal bestaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Uit dit leer ons nie net ‘n les oor die kerk geskiedenis nie maar dit gaan ook oor hoe die geestelike patrone van elke kerk ‘n groter beeld en ook ‘n vooruitskouing is van die finale vervulling daarvan in die Laaste Dae soos in die karakter van Jesus se eie beskrywing van geboorte pyne. Hierdie boek is ‘n uitstaande hulpmiddel vir enige kerk of kerklike organisasie om hulle eie geestelike karakter op ‘n Bybelse basis te ondersoek.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elke eeu van die Kerk word deur al sewe kerke verteenwoordig, nie net hulle unieke krag en swakhede nie, maar dit is ook ‘n beeld van hoe elke kerk reageer op geestelike aanvalle wat hulle goeie dade wil ondermyn. Omdat elke kerk in die Laaste Dae in die lig gebring sal word is dit belangrik vir elke Christen om te verstaan hoedat alles wat met hierdie sewe kerke in die geskiedenis gebeur het ook ‘n beeld is van wat vandag voor ons oë in die kerke wêreld afspeel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           - - - ÉFESE- “NIE VOORTDUREND”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           --- Eerste eeu- “Skryf aan die engel van die gemeente in Éfese:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dít sê Hy wat die sewe sterre in sy regterhand hou, wat wandel tussen die sewe goue kandelaars: Ek ken jou werke en jou arbeid en jou lydsaamheid, en dat jy slegte mense nie kan verdra nie; en dat jy dié op die proef gestel het wat sê dat hulle apostels is en dit nie is nie, en hulle leuenaars bevind het; en dat jy verdra het en lydsaamheid besit, en ter wille van my Naam gearbei en nie moeg geword het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar Ek het teen jou dat jy jou eerste liefde verlaat het. Onthou dan waarvandaan jy uitgeval het, en bekeer jou en doen die eerste werke. Anders kom Ek gou na jou toe en sal jou kandelaar van sy plek verwyder as jy jou nie bekeer nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar dit het jy, dat jy die werke van die Nikolaïete haat, wat Ek ook haat. Wie 'n oor het, laat hom hoor wat die Gees aan die gemeentes sê. Aan hom wat oorwin, sal Ek gee om te eet van die boom van die lewe wat binne in die paradys van God is.” (Op. 2:1-7)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Éfese Eeu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Efese verskil van die ander ses uit die sewe kerke omdat daar verwys word na die Apostoliese of die Efese eeu van die kerk tot en met die einde van die eerste eeu n.C. Let op dat in teenstelling met die ander ses kerke het dit geen toekomstige toepassing in ‘n ander eeu nie, hetsy in enige primêre of profetiese hoedanigheid, alhoewel die beginsels waarmee Christus beide aanbeveel en goedkeur van toepassing is op alle kerke in al die eeue. Die oorspronklike tyd raamwerk van Efese is die eeu waarin die kerk bestaan en wat Johannes gesien het. (Die skrywer glo aan ‘n klasieke Johannes outeurskap, maar die redes word nie hier bespreek nie.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Éfese, ‘n Groot Stad-
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vandag is Efese ‘n Moslem dorp met die naam van Selsuk, ‘n gewilde plek om te besoek. Volgens tradisie en ‘n Evangeliese argeoloog uit die Verenigde State is dit die plek waar Johannes begrawe is na sy terugkeer van die eiland Patmos waar hy ‘n gevangene was.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Efese word in Johannes se brief beskryf as ‘n kerk met spesiale lamp- kandelaar- tussen die ander sewe goue kandelare wat nie een van die ander kerke gehad het nie, (Op.2:5) en as gevolg van die kerk se apostoliese assosiasies en sy Joodse wortels en vermoë om die Joodse Skrifte in hulle oorspronklike Joodse perspektief te verstaan, kon hierdie kerk dinge sien wat die ander kerke nie kon sien nie. Maar hierdie lamp of kandelaar is weggeneem. As jy vandag Efese of die dorp Selsuk besoek sal jy daar nie eers ‘n nominale Christen en nog minder ‘n weergebore Christen kry nie. Besoekers kan die bouvalle van die Tempel van Artemis bekyk, dit is waar die onluste in Paulus se bediening plaasgevind het. (Hand. 19:23-4)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is plek wat geken word as “Maria se Huis” wat volgens die tradisie van die Griekse Ortodokse kerk die aftree plek van Maria en die apostel Johannes was. Vir £20 kan jy ‘n persoonlike toer reël. Maar alhoewel hierdie plek met Petrus en Paulus, Barnabas en Johannes en later met Polycarp verbind word- almal pilare van die Kerk- is daar vandag absoluut niks van enige vorm van Christelikheid te vinde nie. Dit is verstommend dat so iets in ‘n plek met so baie herinneringe aan God se Waarheid kon gebeur, hierdie geskiedenis het prakties oornag niks van geword nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In ongeveer 96 n.C. het Johannes die Boek Openbaring geskryf en in hierdie tyd was Efese die grootste hawe in Asië en alhoewel Pérgamus die hoofstad van die provinsie van Asië was het Efese die grootste populasie gehad- ongeveer 250,000 mense. Efese was na Rome, Alexandrië en Antiogië die vierde grootste stad in die Ryk. Daar was paaie vanaf Kolosse, Laodicéa en Galásië na die Mediterrane, en na Efese via Sardis, dus was Efese die snelweg na Rome. Efese het gespog met fabelagtige argitekture en spoggerige paaie en dinge soos ‘n 70 voet breë pad tussen boom lanings wat na die hawe toe geloop het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Efese het ook ‘n teater met 25,000 sitplekke gehad en die Tempel van Diana (Artemis) was ook daar wat ook beskou was as een van die sewe wonders van die outydse wêreld. In die geheel gebou met marmer was dit die grootste gebou in die hele Griekse wêreld. 36 van sy 127 sestig voet hoë pilare was met goud oorgetrek, uitermatig weelderig vir die mense van daardie tyd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die beeld van Artemis in die teater was ‘n squat, ‘n swart veelborstige figuur, ‘n weelderige standbeeld wat in die Vatikaanse museum gesien kan word. Die beeld lyk baie soos die beelde van Maria, die moeder van Jesus. Wat ‘n feit is, is dat die Raad van Efese in die vyfde eeu hierdie Maria as die “Koningin van die Hemel” en die “Moeder van God” verklaar het, wat ‘n navolging is van die heidense aanbidding van Diana van Efese, ten spyte daarvan dat die Griekse term “Theotokos”- “Moeder van God” op geen plek in die Nuwe Testament gevind kan word nie. Lees Handelinge 15 en let op hoe heilig Artemis vir die Efésiërs was.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie selfde stad wat so intens geïdentifiseer was met die apostoliese kerk het later fundamenteel die heidense basis geword wat gesien het hoedat die hoofstroom Christendom verander het in ‘n heidense politieke Christendom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar was ook tempels van keisers soos Claudius, Nero en Domitian, met ‘n standbeeld van Domitian wat vier keer groter was as normaal wat hom uitgebeeld het as Zeus- die heerser van die gode. ‘n Reuse voorarm van die beeld kan in ‘n museum gesien word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Later toe Christene vanaf Asië ingebring was om in Rome vir die leeus gegooi te word, het Ignatius (c.35-c.110) die derde “Biskop van Antiogië”- wat self gemartel was, Efese die “Snelweg van die Martelare” genoem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die tyd van Keiser Domitian Pliny (c.61—c. 113) was daar gekla oor Domitian wat aangespreek was as: “Dominus et Deus Noster”— dit is: “Ons Here en ons God.” Die digter Staius het hom die “môrester” genoem, ‘n titel van die Here Jesus in die Bybel, alhoewel Lucifer ook geken wil word as die môrester. Vir hierdie rede het Domitian, wat ook gesien word as ‘n tipe van die Antichris, ‘n verpersoonliking van die duiwel- die Christene wreed vervolg.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat interessant is, om Domitian se aanspraak reg te stel, sien ons in die Evangelie van Johannes dat Thomas die Here Jesus aanspreek as: “My Here en my God” (Joh. 20:28) verder sien ons ook in die Openbaring van Jesus- die Here se laaste woorde: “Ek is die wortel en die geslag van Dawid, die blink môrester.” (Op. 22:16)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar was baie tekens van die einde van hierdie eeu in die eerste eeu. Toe Jakobus gemartel was het Simeon die senior pastoor van die Kerk in Jerusalem geword. Hy het onthou wat Jesus gesê het en hy het die gelowiges uit Jerusalem na ‘n plek wat Pella genoem was gelei. (Josephus) Al die gelowiges was gered omdat hulle gevlug het toe hulle die vervulling van al die tekens gesien het, dinge soos die tydelike onttrekking van Romeinse mag uit Jerusalem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar die Jode wat agtergebly het met die besetting van Jerusalem deur Titus in 70n.C., het deur ‘n verskriklike groot verdrukking gegaan, hulle het mekaar se babas geëet- wat ook ‘n vervulling was van die waarskuwings in Deut. 28. Dit het voorheen ook gebeur toe Jerusalem deur Nebukatnessar beset was. (Eseg 5:10) Dit is ook ‘n beeld van wat weer gaan gebeur net voor Armageddon.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vervolging.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die keiser het mense verplig om hom op die dag van die Here te aanbid - (Op.1:10) een dag per jaar. Baie Christene het geweier om vir ‘n valse god te buig. Petrus en Paulus is doodgemaak en Rome was afgebrand. Dit is ‘n beeld van die twee martelare in Op. 11, ‘n woord wat ook “getuienis” beteken. Hierdie dinge wat werklik gebeur het is dinge wat weer aan die einde van die eeu gaan gebeur, dit is ‘n skaduwee van die finale vervulling wat kom. Efese as die middelpunt van Heidense aanbidding gee vir ons ‘n baie duidelike beeld van die vervolging wat in die Laaste Dae gaan kom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die promenade wat na die Agorra (mark) geloop het was daar ‘n hek met oorhoofse kennisgewing wat die keiser vereer het as die seun van god, dus om te koop en te verkoop moes daar ‘n de-facto (as werklik bestaande) erkenning van die godheid van die keiser wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Christene wat dit nie wou doen nie was uit die kommersiële lewe van die stad uitgesluit en hulle kon nie koop en verkoop nie. Meer nog, hulle was aan beide kante van die straat aan pale wat na die promenade gelei het vas gemaak en aan die brand geteek om as menslike straatligte te dien. Dit is ‘n skaduwee van wat die Antichris in die Laaste Dae kan doen, hy gaan mense se kapasiteit om handel te dryf verbind aan ‘n onuitgesproke erkenning van sy god status.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Voor die bestaan van denominasies was daar ‘n graad van eenheid in die kerk wat deur vervolging ontwikkel het, in die Laaste Dae gaan dit weer gebeur. In die vroeë kerk was daar baie gepraat oor die Laaste Dae. “Wanneer gaan Hy kom?” Dit is waarna Christene uitgesien het, en as dit nie gebeur het nie het mense moed verloor. Maar Jesus het deur Sy engel gesê: “Hy wat oorwin...wat volhard tot die einde...” (Op. 2:26) “Hoe lank, o heilige en waaragtige Heerser?, (Op. 6:10) “--en aan hulle is gesê dat hulle nog 'n klein tydjie moes rus totdat ook hulle medediensknegte en hulle broeders wat nog gedood sou word soos hulle, voltallig sou wees.” (Op. 6:11).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is ‘n vreeslike gedagte, maar net soos wat daar in die vroeë kerk ‘n ernstige vervolging was, so sal dit in die Laaste Dae weer wees. Kyk wat gebeur vandag met Christene in Sjina of Noord Korea? Rome onder die keiser Nero het Christene verbrand—burgers van sy eie koninkryk! - En in die 16de eeu het die Roomse Kerk sy eie mense gebrand omdat hulle die Bybel gelees het. Die Laaste Dae gaan inderdaad ‘n groot lydsaamheid en geloof van die heiliges vra. (Op. 13:10)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus die Hoë Priester
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Die openbaring van Jesus Christus wat God Hom gegee het--” (Op. 1:1) (God het dit vir Jesus gegee.) “Toe draai ek my om, om te sien watter stem met my gespreek het; en toe ek my omgedraai het, sien ek sewe goue kandelaars, en tussen die sewe kandelaars Een soos die Seun van die mens met 'n kleed aan wat tot op die voete hang, en gegord om die bors met 'n goue gordel. Sy hoof en hare was wit soos wit wol, soos sneeu, en sy oë soos 'n vuurvlam, en sy voete soos blink koper wat gloei soos in 'n oond, en sy stem soos die stem van baie waters.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En in sy regterhand het Hy sewe sterre gehou, en 'n skerp tweesnydende swaard het uit sy mond uitgegaan, en sy aangesig was soos die son wat skyn in sy krag.” (Op. 1:12-16
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let op Jesus verskyn geklee as die nuwe Hoë Priester wat die Joodse Hoë Priester van Eksodus 29 vervang. Die Hoë Priester was met bloed ingeseën en hy het ‘n spesiale kleed aangehad, maar sy seëninge en roeping was na sy seuns oorgedra. onthou Jesus is nou die Hoë Priester.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En net soos wat die seuns van Aaron priesters was wat die bediening van Aaron uitgedra het- so is alle volgers van Jesus priesters van Hom wat die Hoë Priester is. Meer spesifiek, Dit is ‘n priesters se bediening om offers te bring en vir mense in te tree. Volgens 1 Petrus 2:9 is alle gelowiges priesters. Daar bestaan nie iets soos ‘n Christen wat nie ‘n priester is nie, iemand wat nie ‘n priester is nie- is nie ‘n Christen of ‘n prediker nie. Priester beteken “dienskneg”. Die idee van ‘n geordende ‘Priester’ onder die Nuwe Verbond is uit en uit ‘n menslike uitvindsel, daarom is die hele debat oor vroue “priesters” ‘n hoop strooi. Hoedat ‘n hele instelling kan verdeel oor iets wat geen Bybelse basis het nie- is verstommend.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “--en tussen die sewe kandelaars Een soos die Seun van die mens met 'n kleed aan wat tot op die voete hang, en gegord om die bors met 'n goue gordel.” (Op. 1:13)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus se voorkoms in Openbaring is ‘n beeld van die kleed van die Hoë Priester. Hy moes ‘n tipe van die borsplaat op Sy skouers dra en ‘n kleed wat Hy nie mag uittrek nie. Die kleed verteenwoordig die Kleed van saligheid. Die Mormone dra ‘n soort onderklere wat hulle nooit uittrek nie en die pous dra ‘n soort voorskoot of onderhemp (Scapular). Dit klink absurd, maar dit is waar die idee vandaan kom. En oor dit alles het Aaron ‘n borsplaat gedra met twaalf kentekens wat die twaalf stamme verteenwoordig.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer die Hoë Priester vir iemand se tandpyn gebid het was die gebed gebring en die taak was afgehandel. Alhoewel, die borsplaat verteenwoordig ‘n las, die las van intersessie wat die Hoë Priester dag of nag nie kon verwyder nie totdat die geveg gewen is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer iemand die las van ‘n intersessor dra dan is dit ‘n las wat op sy hart gaan rus totdat dit beantwoord word of totdat die geveg gewen is. Dit is wat die Here Jesus nou doen; Hy dra die las van Israel en diegene wat deel geword het van Israel deur die werke wat Hy as die Hoë Priester van die Nuwe Verbond aan die kruis gedoen het. Maar let op dat hierdie kleed van Aaron aan sy seuns oorgedra moes word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Alle gelowiges het ‘n mate van geloof van God ontvang- en “Sonder geloof is dit onmoontlik om God te behaag ” (Heb. 11:16) Maar almal het nie die gawe van geloof nie, daar is ‘n spesiale gawe van geloof (1 Kor.12:9), mense wat intersessors is het hierdie Godgegewe gawe van geloof vir ‘n sekere rede- soos wat Jesus wil. Maar elke gelowige moet nogtans ‘n lasdraer wees, nie net vir Israel nie maar ook vir die kerk--en die wat verlore is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Val in die Gees
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En toe ek Hom sien, val ek soos 'n dooie aan sy voete; en Hy het sy regterhand op my gelê en vir my gesê: Moenie vrees nie; Ek is die eerste en die laaste.”(Ob.1:17)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kontras dit met Sagaria 4:1: “En die engel wat met my gespreek het, het teruggekom en my gewek soos 'n man wat uit die slaap opgewek word.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie gebeurtenis wat geken word as “Val in die Gees” kom baie keer in die Skrifte voor waar mense in God se teenwoordigheid op hulle aangesig neerval. Die term kom van Openbaring 1:17 waar Johannes soos ‘n dooie voor die voete van Jesus neergeval het. Ons sien dit ook in Daniël 10.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           George Whitefield was baie ontsteld toe dit in ‘n diens van John Wesley gebeur het maar ‘n paar dae later het dit ook in sy eie gemeente gebeur. Vandag egter het dit in die meeste gevalle ontaard in ‘n emosionele hipnotiese manipulasie waar mense omgestoot word. Natuurlik sal daar vervalsings wees, maar die ware gebeurtenis is Bybels, dit gebeur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En hy het vir my gesê: Wat sien jy? Toe antwoord ek: Ek sien daar 'n kandelaar, heeltemal van goud, en sy oliekan bo-oor hom en sy sewe lampe op hom; telkens sewe aanvoerpype loop na die lampe wat bo-oor hom is. Ook twee olyfbome langs hom, een aan die regterkant van die oliekan en een aan die linkerkant daarvan.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Daarop het ek begin spreek en aan die engel wat met my gespreek het, gesê: Wat beteken dit, my heer? En die engel wat met my gespreek het, antwoord en sê vir my: Weet jy dan nie wat dit beteken nie? En ek het gesê: Nee, my heer.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Toe antwoord hy en sê vir my: Dit is die woord van die HERE aan Serubbábel, naamlik: Nie deur krag of deur geweld nie, maar deur my Gees, sê die HERE van die leërskare.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Wie is jy, groot berg? Voor Serubbábel sal jy tot 'n gelykte word! En hy sal die sluitsteen te voorskyn bring onder uitroepe van: Genade, genade oor hom!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En die woord van die HERE het tot my gekom en gesê: Die hande van Serubbábel het die fondament van hierdie huis gelê, en sy hande sal dit voltooi; dan sal jy weet dat die HERE van die leërskare my na julle gestuur het.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Want wie verag die dag van klein dinge, terwyl daardie sewe--die oë van die HERE wat die ganse aarde deurloop--met blydskap die skietlood aanskou in die hand van Serubbábel? “Daarop het ek begin spreek en aan hom gesê: Wat beteken hierdie twee olyfbome aan die regterkant van die kandelaar en aan die linkerkant daarvan?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En ek het toe nogmaals gespreek en vir hom gesê: Wat beteken die twee olyftakkies aan die kant van die twee goue pype wat goud uit hulle laat uitstroom? Toe antwoord hy my en sê: Weet jy nie wat dit beteken nie? En ek het gesê: Nee, my heer. En hy sê: Dit is die twee gesalfdes wat by die HERE van die ganse aarde staan.” (Sag. 4:2-14)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Op ‘n manier reflekteer die fisiese tempel die waarheid van die hemel, en op ‘n manier reflekteer dit ‘n sekere waarheid oor die kerk. Dit is wat Openbaring probeer om bymekaar te bring, Sagaria 4 reflekteer die sewe kandelare (lampe) in Openbaring wat ook die sewe kerke is, en die twee gesalfdes sien ons weer in Openbaring 11. Mense sê hulle verteenwoordig Moses wat fisies gesterf het en Elia wat deur God opgeneem was; ander beweer dit is Moses en Henog, omdat Henog ook in die Hemel opgeneem is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is interessant dat die frase “seun van die mens” in Openbaring 1:13 voorkom. Waar dit in die Ou Testament voorkom leer dit ons iets oor Jesus. Daniël en Esegiël is tipes van Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Esegiël is ‘n hoof tipe van Jesus. En in Daniël 10:9 sê hy: “---en toe ek die geluid van sy woorde hoor, het ek bewusteloos op my aangesig, met my aangesig op die aarde, geval.” (Hy het ook geval)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paulus skryf: “Dit is waarlik vir my nie nuttig om te roem nie, want ek sal kom tot gesigte en openbaringe van die Here. Ek weet van 'n man in Christus, veertien jaar gelede--of dit in die liggaam was, weet ek nie, of buite die liggaam, weet ek nie, God weet dit--dat so iemand weggeruk is tot in die derde hemel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En ek weet van so 'n man--of dit in die liggaam of buite die liggaam was, weet ek nie, God weet dit-- dat hy weggeruk is in die Paradys en onuitspreeklike woorde gehoor het wat 'n mens nie mag uitspreek nie. Want as ek sou wil roem, sou ek nie 'n dwaas wees nie, want ek sou die waarheid praat; maar ek laat dit ná, sodat niemand my hoër mag skat as wat hy van my sien of wat hy van my hoor nie. En dat ek my oor die voortreflikheid van die openbaringe nie sou verhef nie, is my 'n doring in die vlees gegee, 'n engel van die Satan, om my met die vuis te slaan, dat ek my nie sou verhef nie.” (2 Kor. 12:1-7)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is duidelik Paulus praat van homself, dit het heel moontlik gebeur toe hulle hom gestenig het en hulle gedink het hy is dood. (Hand. 14:9) Dit was ‘n tipe van die wegraping, op ‘n manier was hy weggeruk na die hemel. Dit het ook met Sagaria, Elia, Esegiël en Henog gebeur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Al hierdie Skrif gedeeltes vertel ons iets oor wat gaan gebeur: “---en die wat in Christus gesterf het, sal eerste opstaan. Daarna sal ons wat in die lewe oorbly, saam met hulle in wolke 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           weggevoer
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           - (Rapturo / Latyn—dit is waar die woord Rapture in die AV vandaan kom)- word die Here tegemoet in die lug; en so sal ons altyd by die Here wees.” 1Thes. 4:16-17)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Met die Verheerliking van Jesus op die berg (Mat. 17) het Elia wat nie gesterf het nie, en Moses wat gesterf het- en niemand weet waar sy graf is nie- skielik verskyn. Maar elkeen van hulle was in ‘n wit kleed van heil en heerlikheid geklee.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Of ‘n gelowige sterf of nie sterf nie, almal sal dieselfde wees. Wat gaan met hulle gebeur wanneer hulle sterf? Dit is die groot vraag wat Openbaring verduidelik. Op ‘n manier sal gelowiges wat al vir eeue “slaap” opgewek en opgeneem word om verewig by die Here te wees. Mense soos Paulus en Johannes het ‘n voorsmaak daarvan gehad—“Onuitspreeklike dinge”. (2 Kor. 12:14)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Getroue Getuie met ‘n Nuwe Liggaam.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Volgende is die konsep van die Getroue Getuienis... “ en van Jesus Christus, die getroue getuie, die eersgeborene uit die dode en die Owerste oor die konings van die aarde! Aan Hom wat ons liefgehad het en ons van ons sondes gewas het in sy bloed.” (Op. 1:5)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus word beskryf as “die Getroue Getuienis.” Maar in die Psalms... “Sy (Dawid se) nageslag sal vir ewig wees en sy troon soos die son voor My. Soos die maan sal hy vir ewig vasstaan, en die getuie in die hemel is getrou. Maar U het self verstoot en verag, U het toornig geword teen u gesalfde.” (U Messias) (Ps. 89:36-38) Maar in Openbaring word die getroue getuie beskryf as Jesus wat verwerp was maar wat lewe tot in alle ewigheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As ons in Openbaring na die Hemelse hof kyk dan kan ons sien hoe God hemelse of geestelike dinge gebruik om fisiese dinge te beskryf. “--en sy voete soos blink koper wat gloei soos in 'n oond, en sy stem soos die stem van baie waters.” (Op.1:15) Let op dat koper te doen het met oordeel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Ons ken dus van nou af niemand meer na die vlees nie; en al het ons ook Christus na die vlees geken, nou ken ons Hom tóg nie meer so nie.” (2 Kor. 5:16)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paulus sê wat Johannes gesê het, hy het Hom in Sy verheerlikte gestalte gesien. Johannes het Jesus intiem beter geken as enige ander dissipel; met die Laaste Nagmaal hy het met sy kop teen Jesus se bors gelê. Maar toe Johannes Jesus in Sy Verheerlikte vorm sien was dit vir hom soos die verskil tussen ‘n wurm en skoelapper. Na ‘n lewens klimaks in die dood in ‘n kokon, wat die graf simboliseer, het die wurm ‘n gedaante verandering ondergaan na ‘n pragtige nuwe skepping. Gelowiges is bestem om Jesus te volg. Eendag sal alle gelowiges net so pragtig wees soos ‘n skoelapper wat uit ‘n larwe gekom het. Wanneer hulle in die hemel kom en in ‘n spieël kyk gaan hulle hulself nie ken nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Redding, Gered en Weergebore.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let op daar is drie aspekte van redding: Ek was gered, ek is gered, en ek gaan gered word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En ook: Ek was weergebore, ek is weergebore en ek gaan weergebore word. Die vorige aspek van redding word “regverdiging” genoem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Almal het gesondig deurom te lieg en te steel, ens. Maar hulle is geregverdig—hulle was gered – omdat Jesus die prys vir hulle sondes betaal het, en hulle het bely en hulle bekeer en Hom gedank en opgehou om dit weer te doen. Maar tans word gelowiges nog steeds gered en hulle word nog steeds geregverdig—aanmekaar elke dag—
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En Hy sê vir almal: As iemand agter My aan wil kom, moet hy homself verloën en sy kruis elke dag opneem en My volg.” (Luk. 9:23)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Ek is met Christus gekruisig, en ék leef nie meer nie, maar Christus leef in my. En wat ek nou in die vlees lewe, leef ek deur die geloof in die Seun van God wat my liefgehad het en Homself vir my oorgegee het.” (Gal. 2:20)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elke dag in die lewe wat hulle nou lewe is hulle nog steeds gered. Die teenwoordige aspek van redding is “regverdiging.” En in die toekoms gaan hulle gered word. “Maar wie volhard tot die einde toe, hy sal gered word.” (Mat. 24:13)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dis is verlossing wat met die einde van die eeu sal plaasvind, ‘n toekomstige gebeurtenis.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En as hierdie dinge begin gebeur, kyk dan na bo en hef julle hoofde op, omdat julle verlossing naby is.” Luk. 21:28)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kyk weer na die verbintenis tussen Genesis, Johannes en Openbaring en die herhaalde verskyning in die tuin en die “Boom van die Lewe.” Dit is hoekom die Boom van die Lewe in die Brief aan Efese genoem word. “--Aan hom wat oorwin, sal Ek gee om te eet van die boom van die lewe wat binne in die paradys van God is.” (Op 2:7) Wat in die Tuin verlore gegaan het sal terug gegee word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is ‘n drieledige parallelle gebeurtenis hier:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Skepping- Dit was in Genesis.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Nuwe Skepping—Dit is die Evangelie, ‘n nuwe lewe in Christus—nou.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Herskepping—Wat volgens Openbaring sal gebeur.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die drie gaan saam. Dit is waarom dieselfde figure, dieselfde simbole, dieselfde taal herhaaldelik in die Skrifte voorkom. Byvoorbeeld, wat sien ons in Openbaring 6:9? Die martelare onder die altaar roep uit, hulle is gedood as gevolg van die Woord van God en die getuienis waarvoor hulle gestaan het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En wat is onder die altaar? Dit is waar die bloed afloop in die grond. Wat word uitgelig in Genesis? Abel se bloed roep uit die aarde. En in Johannes? Die bloed van Jesus vloei uit Hom op die grond.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Of ook- met die skepping in Genesis skei God die lig van die duisternis. In Johannes se Evangelie skei God die lig van die duisternis in die nuwe skepping. In Johannes se Evangelie het Jesus gekom as die Lig van die wêreld, maar die mens het die duisternis verkies omdat hulle dade boos was. (Joh. 3:19)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Onbekeerde sondaars verlang nog steeds na duisternis, en baie sonde word nog steeds onder die dekmantel van die duisternis gedoen. Maar God kan in die donker sien, Hy weet alles en sondes wat bely is- is uitgevee. Gelowiges moet leer om altyd in die Lig te loop. En laastens, met die herskepping in Openbaring is die Lam die lamp- en die heerlikheid van God is die Lig. (Op.21:23)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat Jesus vir die Efesiërs gesê het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is drie spesifieke dinge in die Brief aan Efese wat ons ernstig na moet kyk: Eerstens, valse apostels; Tweedens, hulle eerste liefde wat hulle verloor het; Derdens, die werke van die Nikolaïete.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus was aan elke kerk voorgestel met sekere aspekte van die gesig wat die Goddelike Jesus aan Johannes in Hoofstuk 1 gegee het. Aan Efese, die kerk wie se naam “nie voortdurend” beteken, Jesus was beskryf as “Die Een wat tussen die sewe goue kandelare wandel”, en in Op.1:20 sien ons dit is die sewe kerke.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Op ‘n manier is Jesus in al hierdie kerke teenwoordig. Dit is belangrik- omdat Efese ‘n kerk was wat sy eerste liefde verloor het. Hulle skaar hulle by ‘n Griekse mentaliteit met die idee dat die hemel daarbo is en die aarde daaronder - afgeskei van die hemel, so- die mens is geskei van Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Efese moet daaraan herinner word dat Hy altyd tussen die kandelare, die kerke beweeg. Hy is altyd saam met die gelowiges al kan hulle Hom nie sien nie. Dit is merkwaardig dat Jesus altyd met woorde van lofprysing begin. (Paulus doen dit in sy briewe en dit is ook ‘n goeie beginsel vir ons.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Ek ken jou werke en jou arbeid en jou lydsaamheid, en dat jy slegte mense nie kan verdra nie; en dat jy dié op die proef gestel het wat sê dat hulle apostels is en dit nie is nie, en hulle leuenaars bevind het; en dat jy verdra het en lydsaamheid besit, en ter wille van my Naam gearbei en nie moeg geword het nie.” (Op. 2:2-3)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus beklemtoon hulle getrouheid en die feit dat hulle valse apostels nie kon verdra nie. Let op hoe Hy hulle prys omdat hulle hierdie mense op die proef gestel het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Want ek is jaloers oor julle met 'n goddelike jaloersheid, want ek het julle aan een man verbind, om julle as 'n reine maagd aan Christus voor te stel.” (2 Kor. 11:2)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘n Ware apostel se sentrale doel is om hom as ‘n reine maagd aan die bruidegom voor te stel— “Maar ek vrees dat, net soos die slang Eva deur sy listigheid bedrieg het, julle sinne so miskien bedorwe kan raak, vervreemd van die opregtheid teenoor Christus.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let op dat in Openbaring is daar ‘n slang en ‘n draak—Die twee vorms van Satan. Die draak vervolg die kerk en die slang verlei die kerk.--
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “ Want as iemand kom en 'n ander Jesus verkondig as wat ons verkondig het, of as julle 'n ander gees ontvang as wat julle ontvang het, of 'n ander evangelie as wat julle aangeneem het, laat julle jul dit goed geval. Want ek reken dat ek niks agterstaan by dié uitnemende apostels nie. En al is ek ook onbedrewe in woord, dan tog nie in kennis nie; maar ons het ten volle in alle opsigte openbaar geword by julle.” (2 Kor. 11:4-6)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kyk wat sê Paulus: “As iemand kom en ‘n ander evangelie preek” Maar wat is ‘n “ander” evangelie? Let op dit wat gepreek word is grootliks reg, alles klink reg, die feit is, as dit nie reg geklink het nie sal dit nie mislei nie. Maar dit sal altyd die een belangrike waarheid waarop al die ander waarhede gegrond is verdraai, en dit is: Christus gekruisig, Christus kom weer. Dit is die absolute waarheid en al die ander waarheid moet op hierdie waarheid gebaseer wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Christus wat gesterf het, Christus wat opgestaan het- dit is die absolute waarheid. Jesus is die Waarheid: Ons het 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           waarheid van die kruis, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           waarheid van die leë graf, en 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Waarheid van die Olyfberg waar Hy sal terugkeer. Al die ander waarhede moet op hierdie drievoudige waarheid gebou word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As iemand enige ander waarheid vat, alhoewel dit ‘n waarheid is, en daarvan ‘n sentrale waarheid maak dan verdraai dit die drievoudige sentrale waarheid van Christus, Hy as die gekruisigde, en Christus, Hy as die opgestane, en Christus, Hy wat weer kom. Dit verdraai nie net nie, maar dit verduister ook, en dit wat verduister word– word uit die beeld weggeneem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ondersteuners van die valse voorspoed geloof het ‘n waarheid, maar hierdie waarheid is alleen geldig as jy daarna kyk in die lig van die hoof geloof: Die kruisiging, opstanding en die beloofde wederkoms van Jesus. ‘Hierdie mense beklemtoon nie n gekruisigde lewe nie, hulle het nie die ou lewe afgelê nie, in plaas daarvan vat hulle die miljoene vir hulleself! So word die sentrale waarheid vervang met ander waarheid en hierdie alternatiewe waarheid verander in ‘n leuen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is mense wat God se eindtyd doelwit vir Israel en die Jode aanvaar het, en dit is inderdaad ‘n waarheid, maar hulle het gegaan en van Israel die sentrale waarheid gemaak inplaas van Jesus. En wat gebeur? Die boodskap van die kruis word verduister.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is organisasies wat dit hulle prioriteit gemaak het om die Jode terug te bring na Israel, hulle is lief vir hulle en seën hulle so goed as wat hulle kan, maar- hulle het ‘n belofte afgelê om hulle nie te evangeliseer nie. Kan jy jouself indink dat Petrus, Johannes of Paulus so iets sou gedoen het?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Valse Apostels
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Maar wat ek doen, sal ek nog doen om die aanleiding af te sny vir die wat 'n aanleiding wil hê, sodat hulle in die saak waar hulle op roem, net soos ons bevind mag word.” (2 Kor. 11:12)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Met ander woorde dit mense wat as apostels gesien wil word. Jesus sê vir diegene in Efese wat ore het- hulle moet luister. “Ek ken jou werke-- dat jy dié op die proef gestel het wat sê dat hulle apostels is en dit nie is nie, en hulle leuenaars bevind het;” (Op. 2:2)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paulus gaan verder en hy sê:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Want sulke mense is valse apostels, bedrieglike arbeiders wat hulleself verander in apostels van Christus. En geen wonder nie! Want die Satan self verander hom in 'n engel van die lig. Dit is dus niks besonders wanneer sy dienaars hulle ook voordoen as dienaars van geregtigheid nie. Maar hulle einde sal wees volgens hulle werke.” (2 Kor.11:13-15)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En wat is die konteks waarin Paulus praat? “’n “Ander evangelie”. Hulle het hulle oë van Jesus en die kruis afgehaal- die sentrale boodskap, en dinge het verkeerd begin loop. Elke valse apostel maak op die een of ander manier dieselfde fout. Hulle haal hulle oë van die sentrale waarheid af, Christus en Hom die gekruisigde, die Opgestane en Hy wat weer kom en hulle beklemtoon ‘n ander waarheid en maak daarvan die sentrale waarheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ware Apostels.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is tenminste vier soorte apostels in die Nuwe Testament. Eerstens en die belangrikste is daar Jesus self. “Daarom, heilige broeders, deelgenote van die hemelse roeping, let op die Apostel en Hoëpriester van ons belydenis, Christus Jesus,.” (Heb. 3:1)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Hebreërs en in Openbaring 1 word Jesus geken as die Hoë Priester. Maar in Grieks in Hebreërs 3:1 word Jesus beklemtoon as 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Apostel. Alle ander apostels kry hulle apostoliese gesag van Jesus af- “
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Apostel 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           en 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hoë Priester”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar daar is drie ander tipes apostels. Eerstens was daar die oorspronklike twaalf, Jesus het twaalf aangestel (gemagtig)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En toe dit dag geword het, het Hy sy dissipels na Hom geroep en twaalf van hulle uitgekies, wat Hy apostels genoem het..” (Lk. 6:13)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dan was daar Paulus, hy was nie een van die oorspronklike twaalf nie, daar is mense wat vertel dat die apostels aanmatigend opgetree het toe hulle Matthías aangestel het, hulle moes vir Paulus gewag het, maar dit sou ‘n fout gewees het, kyk na Handelinge 1:21.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe Judas selfmoord gepleeg het- het hulle vir iemand gesoek om hom te vervang uit manne wat die hele tyd saam met hulle was toe die Here Jesus saam met hulle was, dit is vanaf die doop van Johannes. Die ander apostels was dissipels van Johannes die Doper en was heel moontlik deur hom gedoop voordat hulle dissipel van Jesus geword het. Paulus was nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So, daar was Jesus 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Apostel, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           die twaalf en die unieke geval van Paulus en laastens was daar manne soos Apollos en Barnabas wat in Hand. 14:14 ook apostels genoem was.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die woord “apostel” beteken eenvoudig: ‘weg van sy pos’ of- “een wat gestuur is.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Al soort apostel wat vandag in die kerk kan bestaan is kerkplanter sendelinge wat gestuur word deur hulle huiskerke. Waar kan die Bybelse model vir ‘n kerkplanter sendeling gesien word?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Handelinge 13, Paulus het geweet hy is ‘n apostel, God het dit vir hom deur Ananías in Damaskus gesê. “---hy is vir My 'n uitverkore werktuig om my Naam te dra voor nasies en konings en die kinders van Israel.” (Hand. 9:15)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paulus was geroep as ‘n apostel vir die Heidene. Maar let op wat gebeur. Paulus het eers sewentien jaar later met sy bediening begin toe dit deur die Heilige Gees in die gemeente bevestig is. Eers toe en na dit het die kerk hom uitgestuur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vandag is daar baie Christene wat aanspraak maak dat hulle apostels is, (Die “Here het vir my gesê” tipe) maar hulle moet kyk wat staan in Hand. 13.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paulus het nie as ‘n apostel uitgegaan voordat dit nie in die gemeente en aan hom bevestig was nie, maar let op, het God net vir Paulus gestuur? Nee, die Heilige Gees het gesê.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Sonder nou Bárnabas en Saulus vir My af vir die werk waarvoor Ek hulle geroep het.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Nuwe Testamentiese basis model vir kerkleiers is ‘n meervoudige stelsel. Al was Paulus ‘n kerkplanter sendeling was hy nog steeds gejuk en in onderdanigheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mense wat vandag aanspraak maak op apostelskap is mense wat hulle eie koppe volg, outokrate op ‘n ego baan. Hulle mag miskien reg begin het maar hoogmoed en trots het hulle ingehaal. Baie kerke word vandag geken as so en so se kerk, dit is onbybels. Hulle staan nie onder gesag nie, hulle is nie onderdanig aan iemand nie. Paulus het altyd aan Antiochíë gerapporteer. Met leerstellige probleme in Handelinge 15 was hy onderdanig aan die gesag van die ouderlinge en die ander apostels, en hy het altyd Barnabas en Lukas saam met hom gehad, so was dit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is vandag baie kerkplanter bedieninge en predikers maar as hulle wettig is sal hulle Skriftuurlik optree. So, as jy mense sien wat hulleself apostels noem dan is dit ‘n Bybelse beginsel om hulle te toets of hulle ware apostels is. Jesus het die Efese gemeente geprys omdat hulle dit gedoen het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Om jou Eerste liefde te verloën.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die tweede ding wat Jesus vir Efese gesê het was dat hulle- hulle eerste liefde verloor het. Dit gebeur. Wanneer iemand tot redding gekom het dan dink mense om so ‘n nuwe gelowige dat hy of sy nie lekker is nie. Daar was ‘n geval waar ‘n nuwe gelowige aangekeer was omdat hulle gedink het hy was vol dwelms, hulle het sy geldkaart gebrand en hom uit sy privaat skool gesit en sy pa het dit goedgekeur, toe hy sy hart vir Jesus gegee het wou sy pa hom skiet!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Baie nuwe gelowiges dink hulle is die volgende Paulus, hulle mag miskien dom klink maar hulle het ‘n ywer. ‘n Kerk moet bedryf word deur die wysheid van die ou skape maar met die ywer van ‘n nuwe bekeerling. Maar helaas, vandag vat die lou warm kerk ‘n nuwe weergebore Christen en maak van hom ‘n lou warm Christen. Hulle het hulle eerste liefde verloor. Maar mense wat nog steeds hierdie geesdriftige eerste liefde het- intimideer ander mense deur die krag, blydskap en passie van die Heilige Gees wat in hulle is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die eerste eeu se apostoliese kerk word in baie gevalle gereken as die ideale kerk, en op ‘n manier is dit waar, maar die gelowiges in daardie tyd het ook maar hulle probleme gehad! Hulle probleme was in baie gevalle dieselfde as vandag.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hipper-charismaties- Charismatiese ekstremiste, die Korinte tipe, mense in Thessaloníka met ‘n verdraaide idee van die Laaste Dae, wettiese Christene in Galásië wat reëls by die Evangelie wou byvoeg, dit het daardie tyd gebeur en dit gebeur vandag nog. Daar is niks nuut onder die son nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar waar het hulle probleme begin? Die manier waarop probleme nog altyd begin. Wat gebeur in ‘n huwelik? ‘n Persoon wat sy eerste liefde verloor!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer my vrou op my senuwees begin werk dan dink ek terug hoe ons hand aan hand op die Dooie See se strand geloop het, ek saam met hierdie Israeliese meisie waarvan ek nie my oë kon afhou nie—hierdie meisie wat ek in die strate van Jerusalem na Jesus gelei het. Ek onthou toe ek saam met haar by die see van Galiléa geloop het en vir haar van die basiese waarhede van die Bybel vertel het. Dit is die persoon op wie ek verlief geraak het en dit is die persoon, wat ek in my hart van harte nog steeds lief het. As jy getroud is, dink terug aan daardie tyd, en manne wees lief vir haar. Om jou eerste liefde te vergeet is ‘n natuurlike tendens, maar elke persoon is veronderstel om sy eerste liefde vir Jesus te onthou, dit is wat Jesus vir die Efesiërs gesê het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer daar ‘n ware herlewing in ‘n kerk kom dan is almal vol lewe en vrees in die heiligheid van God- maar na ‘n tyd begin hierdie eerste liefde verflou- en wat gebeur na ‘n tyd?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is twee dinge wat gebeur wanneer mense begin om hulle eerste liefde te vergeet:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Die kwaliteit en kwantiteit van hulle gebeds lewe begin afneem.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Hulle verloor hulle evangeliese ywer.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle het nie meer dieselfde begeerte om vir mense te vertel wat Jesus vir hulle gedoen het nie. Baie mense se verskoning is dat hulle nie Evangeliste is nie. Ja dit is waar, almal van ons is nie evangeliste nie, maar almal van ons kan getuig. Jesus sê: “Julle sal My getuies wees” (Hand. 1:8)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is niemand wat nie ‘n traktaatjie kan uitgee nie, of wat aan deure kan klop om ‘n verhouding vas te stel nie. Die Here Jesus het ‘n bediening vir elke gelowige, as jy nie weet wat dit is nie, vra Hom wat jy vir Hom kan doen. Daar is nie ‘n Christen wat nie geroep is om ‘n Christen getuie te wees nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die werke van die Nikolaïete.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Maar dit het jy, dat jy die werke van die Nikolaïete haat, wat Ek ook haat. (Op 2:6)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Laastens, Jesus het die Efesiërs geprys omdat hulle die werke van die Nikolaïete gehaat het wat Hy ook haat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Bybel verklaar homself en die woorde “Nico” en Laite saam- beteken “onderdrukkers van mense” of “heersers van die leke”. Dit impliseer ‘n geestelike leiers klas soos die Levitiese priesters wat soos ‘n god oor hulle broers heers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Voordat Satan heidense praktyke in ‘n kerk vestig gaan hy probeer om van hulle Jode te maak. Wat het in Galasië gebeur? Hulle wou die Griekse bekeerlinge besny, hulle het die evangelie van Jesus verkondig en dinge soos die besnydenis bygevoeg. Vandag is dieselfde, daar is die Sewende dag Adventiste wat glo jy mag nie op ‘n Sondag werk nie, hulle voeg ‘n gedeelte van die Wet by.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So, in plaas van ‘n priesterorde van alle gelowiges het die Nicolaïte gegaan en ‘n ander priester orde saamgestel, ‘n heersende klas. Dit kom uit ‘n gedeeltelike Gnostiese invloed met die idee dat daar ‘n spesiale geheime kennis of krag aan sekere spesiale uitverkose of geleerde mense gegee is. Ja daar is leiers; ja daar is ouderlinge, apostels, profete, evangeliste, leraars, daar is herders, bewaarders van ons siele, en- dank God daar is. Maar ‘n uitverkore “priesterorde”? Heersers oor die laite- leke? Moet ons hierdie mense verdra? Is daar geen redding vir iemand wat nie onder die gesag van hierdie mense wil staan nie? Dit is wat hierdie leiers wil hê en die gewone mense moet dit glo!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer mense op ‘n een of ander soort apostoliese gesag aanspraak maak en ‘n vermoë het om mense se lewe te beheer, dan is daar net een oplossing en dit is: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toets hulle
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           !
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Voldoen hulle aan die Bybelse voorskrifte van ‘n apostolies gesag? Is hulle self gebonde en onder gesag soos Paulus en Barnabas, rapporteer hulle terug aan Antiogië of ontmoet hulle ander apostels en ouderlinge in Jerusalem om sekerheid te verkry oor die evangelie wat hulle verkondig? Of is hulle Nicolaïte? Jesus sê baie duidelik Hy haat hulle werke.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer daar ‘n Nikolaitiese priester orde of priesterskap ontwikkel dan gaan mense uitgesluit word en hulle gaan geestelik en sielkundig seerkry.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Ierland is daar ‘n priester in elke dorp, maar dit is ook ‘n land met die hoogste alkoholisme en skisofrenie getalle in die wêreld. Maar dit word ook in nuwe kerke gesien. Dit wat hulle “Apostoliese gesag noem—al is dit van ‘n pous of ‘n swaarhand pastoor of predikant—kan ook ‘n teken wees van ‘n Nicolaït.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Samevatting
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit moet elke gelowige se hartsbegeerte en gebed wees, dat die kerk van ons dag sal terugkeer na haar eerste liefde. Wanneer ons Jesus weer sal liefkry soos toe ons tot bekering gekom het, en ons weer sal glo soos ‘n kind, en Hom altyd so sal liefhê, dan kan niks verkeerd gaan nie. Hy sal die wat Hom so liefhet bewaar.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jacob Prasch
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           11/2012
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1ste &amp;gt;&amp;gt;&amp;gt; 5de Eeu-----Apostoliese kerk---Pre-Nisiaanse Kerk----- 4de &amp;gt;&amp;gt;&amp;gt; 12de eeu------Opkoms van die Institusionele Kerk---- 11de &amp;gt;&amp;gt;&amp;gt; 16de eeu------Die Donker Eeue----
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           15de &amp;gt;&amp;gt;&amp;gt; 18de eeu------Die Reformasie--- 17de &amp;gt;&amp;gt;&amp;gt; 20ste eeu----Groot Ontwaking----
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h4&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           20ste eeu&amp;gt;&amp;gt;&amp;gt; Die Afvallige Kerk&amp;gt;&amp;gt;&amp;gt;
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h4&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Tue, 01 Apr 2025 07:23:37 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/ephesus-afrikaans</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Elijah A Man Who Could Make It Rain - Afrikaans</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/elijah-a-man-who-could-make-it-rain-afrikaans</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elia, 'n man wat reën gebring het.®
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die opregte gebed van 'n regverdige man kan baie dinge laat gebeur. Elia was 'n mens net soos ons en hy het ernstig tot God gebid dat dit nie moet reën nie, en dit het op die aarde vir drie jaar en ses maande nie gereën nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elia het weer tot God gebid en die Hemel het reën gegee en die aarde het baie vrugte gegee.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Bely mekaar julle misdade en bid vir mekaar, sodat julle gesond kan word. Die vurige gebed van 'n regverdige het groot krag. Elía was 'n mens net soos ons, en hy het ernstig gebid dat dit nie moes reën nie, en dit het op die aarde drie jaar en ses maande lank nie gereën nie;” (Jak.5:16?18) Elia was 'n mens net soos ek en u, en wat die Heilige Gees vir ons in hierdie Skrifte wil sê is dat as hy dit kon gedoen het dan kan ons dit ook doen. Maar wat beteken dit?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Reën is 'n Tipe van die Uitgestorte Heilige Gees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Bybelse tipologie word die Heilige Gees voorgestel deur verskillende vloeistowwe in verskillende omstandighede. Nuwe Wyn stel die Heilige Gees in aanbidding voor. Olie word in verband gebring met die Salwing van die Heilige Gees, maar Lewende Water in die Skrifte is altyd die Uitgestorte Heilige Gees. Die uitgestorte reën val op die aarde en voed die water tafels en so word dit lewende water, die Here Jesus verduidelik soos volg: “Hy wat in My glo, soos die Skrif sê: strome van lewende water sal uit sy binneste vloei. En dit het Hy gesê van die Gees wat dié sou ontvang wat in Hom glo; want die Heilige Gees was daar nog nie, omdat Jesus nog nie verheerlik was nie.” (Joh. 7:38?39).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Here Jesus sê vir ons duidelik dat die Lewende Water die Uitgestorte Heilige Gees is: “Want Ek sal water giet op die dorsland en strome op die droë grond; Ek sal my Gees op jou kroos giet en my seën op jou nakomelinge.” (Jes.44:3) Weereens sien ons dat God die Lewende Water sal uitgiet, ??Reën op droë grond is 'n tipologie van die uitstorting van die Heilige Gees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit reën op een plek maar nie ander plekke nie .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Alhoewel Ék die reën van julle teruggehou het toe dit nog drie maande voor die oestyd was en op die een stad laat reën maar op die ander nie laat reën het nie, die een stuk land reën gekry het, maar die ander waarop geen reën geval het nie, verdor het;” (Amos 4:7).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hoekom sien ons dat Evangeliste soos Reinhard Bonke in Afrika kan preek en duisende kom tot bekering in een diens maar as hy na Duitsland of Engeland toe gaan gebeur daar niks noemenswaardig nie? Die antwoord is in Amos 4:7: God sal Reën stuur op een plek maar nie op 'n ander plek nie, en die plek waar dit nie reën nie sal daar nie 'n oes wees nie. Daar is 'n soewereine werk van genade in die Uitstorting van die Heilige Gees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit reën in plekke soos Amerika en 'n groot gedeelte van Afrika maar in die Protestantse Westerse lande wat die Bybel al vir 500 jaar het is daar nou 'n droogte. God laat sy Genade nou neerdaal oor die arm volkere en Hy neem dit weg van die ryk lande. Wit Protestantse Christelikheid is in getalle, in 'n morele, finansiële, teologiese en 'n geestelike verval oor die hele wêreld. Die kerk is besig om te groei in Roomse Katolieke, swart en Oosterse lande.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Anglikaanse kerk in Engeland is in 'n massiewe verval, maar dieselfde kerk in Afrika toon 'n groot herlewing waar hulle biskoppe uitgesproke is teen die valshede. (Biskop Desmond Tutu is egter 'n uitsondering) Die Afrika Anglikane word op grootskaal deur die Moslems in Algerië vervolg en reg deur Asië is hierdie kerk heel lewendig, maar in Brittanje is die Kerk van Engeland 'n dooie kerk. Dieselfde gebeur hier by ons.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die herlewings wat plaasgevind het in die verlede soos die Sunshine in Australië, Azusa straat in Kalifornië, die Sunderland in Engeland met Smith Wigglesworth, is die soort herlewings wat nou plaasvind in plekke soos Ekwador, Chili, die Fillipyne, Indoniesië en Kenia. God stuur reën op die een plek terwyl ander plekke uitdroog en tot niet gaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vandag kry ons mense met herlewings formules om kerk groei te stimuleer, maar dit is 'n groot klug en dit beteken absoluut niks en dit sal nie werk nie, want daar is ‘n baie vername bestanddeel wat vermis word: Die Soewereine Genade van God: Die Uitgestorte Heilige Gees. God se Woord keer nooit leeg terug nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hier en daar sal mense tot redding kom, maar as daar gepraat word van 'n groot oes insameling, dan beteken geen reën, geen oes nie! Maar Elia was 'n man wat dit kon laat reën, hy was 'n mens net soos ons, met ander woorde, wat hy kon gedoen het kan ons ook doen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vir die ontwil van ons Vaders en die Naam van die Here.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek is seker daarvan dat ons Hemelse Vader die Westerse Protestantse demokrasieë nog een kans gaan gee om tot bekering te kom voor die Wederkoms van die Here Jesus. God wil hulle nog 'n kans gee, nie vir ons ontwil nie, maar om Sy Naam ontwil. Nie omdat ons dit verdien nie, ons verdien niks nie want ons kerke is totaal vervalle,??maar dit is om ons vaders se ontwil.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Soos wat die Skrif in Romeine 11 lees: God wil vir die Jode nog 'n kans aan die einde gee, voor die Wederkoms van die Here. Hoekom? Omdat wanneer God na Israel kyk, dan sien Hy nie net die sonde van Israel nie, Hy sien ook nie hulle blywende verwerping van hulle Messias nie, nee, God sien nog steeds vir Jeremia in die tronk. Hy sien vir Jesaja wat middeldeur gesaag word deur koning Manasse. Hy sien hoedat Sagaria in die tempel gemartel word, Hy sien hoedat Johannes die Doper onthoof word, en God sê: "Vir die ontwil van die vaders wil ek die nasies nog een kans gee om tot bekering te kom."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Brittanje is dieselfde. Wanneer God na Brittanje of Suid Afrika kyk dan sien Hy nie die Brittanje wat ons sien nie, Hy sien nie 'n sogenaamde Christen land waar Hindu gode aanbid word in die Canterbury Katedraal en ook waar biskoppe die Opstanding en die Maagdelike geboorte van Christus verwerp nie. Wanneer God na die Brittanje van vandag kyk dan sien Hy die hede, verlede en die toekoms. God sien
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           steeds John Bunyan wat vir twaalf jaar in die tronk van Bedford aan 'n muur vasgeketting was, en ook die skrywe van die 'Pilgrimm Progress'. God sien steeds vir John Wesley waar hy gestenig word deur mense wat opgesteek is deur die Kerk van Engeland omdat hy die Evangelie verkondig het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God sien nog vir Tynedale wat lewendig verbrand is deur die toedoen van die Kerk van Rome sodat ons die Bybel in Engels kon ontvang. God sien nog steeds die Engelse martelare soos Charles Haddon Spurgeon; Ridley, Latimer en Hooper. En God sê: "Vir die ontwil van die vaders en vir My Naam ontwil,?? vir die ontwil van die vaders en vir My Naam Ontwil wil ek die nasies nog een kans gee." Dit is ook net so waar vir Amerika!. God sien nog vir Jonathon Edwards en D. L. Moody en Harry Ironsides. God sien nog steeds hierdie getroue Christene.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God sien nie hierdie voorspoed en Mammon predikers van vandag nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God wil die Westerse Protestante nasies nog een kans gee om tot bekering te kom, maar vir hulle om hierdie kans te kan kry moet dit eers reën.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eerstens moet ons die werklikheid begryp, ons moet tot die besef kom en erken dat ons midde in 'n groot droogte is, ons moet besef dat al hierdie slim planne en foefies wat gebruik word om skyn herlewings in die kerke aan te blaas niks beteken nie, dit is geen en sal geen herlewing in enige kerk denominasie bring nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit sal moet reën, want as dit nie reën nie sal daar geen graan oes wees nie. Daarom kyk God of daar nie dalk iewers manne en vroue is wat dit kan laat reën nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En Elía, die Tisbiet, uit Tisbe in Gílead, het vir Agab gesê: So waar as die HERE, die God van Israel, leef, voor wie se aangesig ek staan, daar sal geen dou of reën in hierdie jare wees nie, behalwe op my woord! Toe kom die woord van die HERE tot hom en sê: Gaan hiervandaan weg en draai jou na die ooste toe en steek jou weg by die spruit Krit wat oos van die Jordaan is; en jy moet uit die spruit drink, en Ek het aan die kraaie bevel gegee om jou daar te onderhou. En hy het gegaan en gehandel volgens die woord van die HERE: hy het gaan bly by die spruit Krit wat oos van die Jordaan is. En die kraaie het vir hom smôrens brood en vleis gebring, en saans brood en vleis, en hy het uit die spruit gedrink. Maar ná verloop van tyd het die spruit opgedroog, want daar was geen reën in die land nie. Toe kom die woord van die HERE tot hom en sê: Maak jou klaar, gaan na Sarfat wat by Sidon is, en bly daar; kyk, daar het Ek aan 'n weduwee bevel gegee om jou te onderhou. Daarop het hy hom gereedgemaak en na Sarfat gegaan; en toe hy by die ingang van die stad kom, was 'n weduwee juis besig om daar houtjies bymekaar te maak. ???
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En hy roep haar en sê: Gaan haal tog vir my 'n bietjie water in die kan, dat ek kan drink. Terwyl sy loop om dit te gaan haal, roep hy na haar en sê: Bring tog vir my 'n stukkie brood saam. Maar sy antwoord: So waar as die HERE u God leef, ek het nie 'n broodkoek nie, net maar 'n handvol meel in die pot en 'n bietjie olie in die kruik; en hier maak ek nou 'n paar houtjies bymekaar; dan gaan ek en maak dit vir my en my seun klaar, dat ons dit kan eet en sterwe. En Elía sê vir haar: Wees nie bevrees nie, gaan heen, doen volgens jou woord; maar maak eers daarvan vir my 'n broodkoekie en bring dit uit vir my; daarna kan jy vir jóu en jou seun iets klaarmaak. Want so sê die HERE, die God van Israel: Die meel in die pot sal nie opraak en die olie in die kruik sal nie minder word nie, tot op die dag dat die HERE reën op die aarde
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           sal gee. En sy het gegaan en gehandel volgens die woord van Elía; en sy het geëet??sy en hy en haar gesin dae lank: die meel in die pot het nie opgeraak en die olie in die kruik nie minder geword nie, volgens die woord van die HERE wat Hy deur die diens van Elía gespreek het. Ná hierdie dinge het die seun van die vrou, die eienares van die huis, siek geword; en sy siekte was baie ernstig, totdat daar geen asem meer in hom oorgebly het nie. Toe sê sy vir Elía: Wat het ek met u te doen, man van God! U het na my gekom om my ongeregtigheid in gedagtenis te bring en my seun dood te maak! Maar hy antwoord haar: Gee jou seun vir my. En hy het hom van haar skoot af geneem en hom opgedra na die bo?kamer waar hy self gewoon het, en hom op sy bed neergelê; en hy het die HERE aangeroep en gesê: HERE my God, het U selfs oor die weduwee by wie ek as vreemdeling vertoef, 'n onheil gebring deur haar seun te laat sterwe? Daarop het hy hom drie maal uitgestrek oor die kind en die HERE aangeroep en gesê: HERE my God, laat die siel van hierdie kind tog in hom terugkeer. En die HERE het Elía verhoor; en die siel van die kind het in hom teruggekeer, sodat hy weer lewendig geword het. Daarop neem Elía die kind en bring hom af uit die bo?kamer in die huis en gee hom aan sy moeder; en Elía sê: Kyk, jou seun lewe! En die vrou sê vir Elía: Nou weet ek dit dat u 'n man van God is en dat die woord van die HERE in u mond waarheid is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En geruime tyd daarna het die woord van die HERE in die derde jaar tot Elía gekom en gesê: Gaan heen, vertoon jou aan Agab, dan wil Ek reën gee op die aarde. En Elía het gegaan om hom aan Agab te vertoon. En die hongersnood was swaar in Samaría.” (1Kon.17:1?18:2)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En net toe Agab Elía sien, vra Agab vir hom: Is dit jy, jou beroerder van Israel?” (1Kon.18:17)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Toe sê Elía vir Agab: Trek op, eet en drink, want hoor, die gedruis van die reën! En Agab het opgetrek om te eet en te drink; maar Elía het op die top van die Karmel geklim en hom op die grond neergebuig en sy aangesig tussen sy knieë gesteek. Daarop sê hy vir sy dienaar: Klim tog op, kyk uit na die see. En hy het opgeklim en uitgekyk en geroep: Daar is niks nie. Toe sê hy: Gaan weer??sewe maal. En die sewende maal roep hy: Daar gaan 'n wolkie soos 'n man se hand op uit die see. Toe sê hy: Gaan op, sê vir Agab: Span in en trek af, dat die reën jou nie terughou nie. En in 'n oogwink was die hemel swart van wolke en wind, en 'n groot reën het gekom; en Agab het op die wa geklim en weggetrek na Jísreël; maar die hand van die HERE was oor Elía, sodat hy sy heupe omgord en voor Agab uit geloop het in die rigting na Jísreël. (1Kon.8:40?46)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En dit het gereën en gereën!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kort agtergrond.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die drie en 'n halwe jaar wat dit nie gereën het nie is 'n tipe van die drie en 'n halwe jaar waarna Daniël en Openbaring verwys, dit is wanneer die Heilige Gees nie uitgestort sal word by die einde van die wêreld nie. Dit is 'n eskatologiese tipe gebeurtenis waar die gees van Elia op 'n sekere manier weer na vore sal begin kom soos wat dit deur die Profeet Maleági geprofeteer is. Net soos wat Elia die heidense vrou en haar seun gered het, leer dit vir ons op 'n manier hoedat God die gees van Elia op 'n manier gaan gebruik om om te sien na die heidense kerk aan die einde van die tye.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elia, Elisa en Johannes die Doper, almal het dieselfde gees gehad. [Die Here sê vir Moses: “Dan sal Ek neerdaal en daar met jou spreek; en van die Gees wat op jou is, sal Ek afsonder en op hulle lê; en hulle sal jou help om die las van die volk te dra, sodat jy dit nie alleen hoef te dra nie. (Num.11:17)]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer ons dinge in die Bybel geografies op sekere plekke sien gebeur dan moet ons weet dat daar 'n geestelike en 'n Teologiese verbintenis bestaan. Elia se bediening eindig op die vlaktes van Jerigo, dit is waar Elisa sy mantel ontvang het. ('n Teken van gesag.) Dit is ook waar Johannes die Doper se bediening plaasgevind het, almal op dieselfde plek.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die bose vrou, Isébel, wat ook 'n teëbeeld van die bose Isébel in die Boek Openbaring is ??[Die gees van alle valse godsdienste.] dit is sy wat die koning, die politieke mag, manipuleer, en op aandrang van Agab het sy Nabot se wingerd ingepalm wat Agab begeer het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Skrifte is die beeld van die wingerd Israel en by wyse van inenting ook die kerk, die bose vrou probeer die wingerd vir die koning in die hande kry. Dit bring haar in konflik met Elia en sy probeer die koning oorreed om Elia dood te maak. Dit is ook presies die beeld en die verhaal wat Herodias gedoen het. (Matt.14:3?12) Die bose vrou stel die koning teen Elia (Johannes die Doper) op. Alle bose vroue in die Bybel is 'n beeld en in die karakter van die bose vrou in Openbaring, en dit is waarom die konflik wat Elia gehad het weer navore kom in die Laaste Dae.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hoekom het dit opgehou Reën?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die eerste ding wat ons hier sien is dat God 'n man soos Elia neem en van hom iemand maak wat dit kon laat reën, en ook kon laat ophou reën. Hoekom het die reën opgehou? Dit het opgehou reën omrede die sonde van God se mense. Die werke van die Heilige Gees het opgehou in die Westerse Protestantse wêreld omrede hulle sondes identies is aan die sondes van Israel in die dae van Elia. Aborsie kom ooreen met die offer van kindertjies aan duiwels wat ons in die geledere van Israel en Juda in die Ou Testament sien.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aanbidding van ander gode.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Baal priesters was nie buitelanders nie, hulle was almal Jode. Vandag is dit dieselfde. Reg oor die Westerse Protestantse wêreld sien ons 'n dramatiese vermeerdering van afgode aanbidding soos: Islam, die New Age en Hinduisme. Die New Age denke is oral vandag te vinde in Evangeliese en Pinkster kerke, mense meng Christelikheid met heidense praktyke, en dit is waar die Roomse Katolieke kerk vandaan kom, en dit is presies wat vandag in baie Pinkster kerke aan die gebeur is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Materialisme:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die kerk is lou warm en materialisties en vol van ligsinnige leerstellings.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons sien 'n geloof denke wat nie in die Bybel is nie, 'n tipe Mammon aanbidding, 'n maskerade van hebsug onder die waan van Christelikheid. Dit is Laodicéa, dit is waarom dit opgehou Reën het. Maar wie is die mense wat die meeste verantwoordelik vir die groot afval in die Westerse beskawings? Is dit die sekulêre, wêreldse, gemeenskap? Nee, dit is ons, dit is as gevolg van die sondes van God se mense, dit is waarom dit opgehou reën het. Probleme wat in gemeenskappe na vore kom is dinge soos: Dwelm
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           misbruik, aborsies, egskeidings, roof en moord, alles dinge wat daarop wys dat die kerk gefaal het. God se mense gaan ooreenkomste aan en uiteindelik het Israel geëindig met die Baal priesters. Dit is wat in Elia se tyd gebeur het en dit gebeur vandag weer. Op verskeie plekke reën dit nie en daar is groot droogtes as gevolg van die sondes van God se mense.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Spruit Krit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die eerste ding wat God aan Elia gesê het was om na die spruit Krit toe te gaan wat Oos van die Jordaan lê. (1Kon.17:3) Dit is waar die kraaie vir hom voedsel gebring het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Krit was aan die anderkant van die Jordaan, en toe God vir Elia gesê het om sy land te verlaat, het God aan hom gesê om sy nasionale en kulturele identiteit, en die rustigheid van sy eie huis te verlaat. En bo dit alles het die onreine kraaie hom ook nog gevoed. Kraaie is onrein voëls, en God het aan Elia dinge voorsien wat hy nooit verwag het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die droogtes is vandag so krities in die Westerse wêreld dat mense wat dit kan laat reën sal moet kans sien om na die spruit Krit toe te gaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit sal in sommige gevalle beteken dat kerke hulle tradisionele denominasie, wat so ver van die Woord van God afgedwaal het en gesondig het en nie sonde belydenis wil doen nie, sal moet prysgee, wat sal beteken dat hulle vir alles wat daarna gaan gebeur, uit en uit op God sal moet vertrou en dat God hulle sal te gemoed kom op maniere wat hulle sal dink onheilig is, soos die kraaie wat Elia gevoed het. Elia was gewillig om God eerste in sy lewe te plaas in plaas van sy aardse skatte, volk en vaderland. Vandag egter sien ons dat die materialistiese dinge absoluut eerste in die lewens van mense gekom het. Kultuur, identiteit, en denominasies is eerste, en getrouheid en geloof in God is tweede. Maar mense wat dit sal kan laat reën sal mense wees wat nie bang sal wees om na die spruit Krit toe te gaan, en daar met alles op God te vertrou nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sarfat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is die donkerste voor Sonop. Dinge gaan baie slegter word voordat dit sal begin beter gaan. Die spruit Krit gaan opdroog! In vers 9 sien ons dat Elia na 'n plek toe gaan wat genoem word Sarfat. Die woord Sarfat kom van 'n Hebreeuse wortel wat: 'Reiniging deur vuur' beteken.' As God iemand soos myself met 'n sondige ongelowige natuur moet neem en my so vorm dat ek dit kan laat reën, dan moet Hy my eers deur vuur reinig. Daar gaan 'n baie moeilike tyd kom, nie net 'n tand pyn en toets nie, nie net 'n droogte nie, nie net vervolging nie, maar al hierdie dinge terselfdertyd. Dit sal op 'n punt kom waar mense wat u sal wil help sal dink dat u hulle verraai het, soos met die weduwee by Sarfat. Maar dit maak nie saak hoe sleg, of hoe donker dinge sal wees nie, of hoe groot die droogte sal wees nie, daar is 'n belofte van twee dinge: Daar sal altyd Meel in die Pot, en Olie in die Kruik wees vir hulle wat gereinig wil word. Dinge gaan baie slegter word voordat dit sal begin beter gaan, maar daar sal altyd Meel en Olie wees: U sal die Woord van God, en die Salwing van die Heilige Gees ontvang, al gebeur wat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die ou Wynsakke sal sterf
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe sê sy vir Elía: Wat het ek met u te doen, man van God! U het na my gekom om my ongeregtigheid in gedagtenis te bring en my seun dood te maak, (1Kon.17:18)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241204190106/https://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Haar seun sterf en sy gee Elia die skuld. Die mense wat gaan swaarkry en die wat u wil help gaan u daarvoor verantwoordelik hou. Dinge wat so lank al sleg gaan, gaan veroorsaak dat die dinge wat ons die meeste liefhet eers sal moet sterf voordat hulle opgewek kan word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Baie mense in die Westerse kerke van vandag sal eers moet sterf voordat hulle opgewek kan word. Nuwe wyn kan nie in ou wyn sakke gegooi word nie. Dit is een van die groot probleme van die Charismatiese bewegings, hulle probeer nuwe wyn in ou wyn sakke stoor. Die dinge waarvoor ons die meeste lief is sal moet sterf voordat ons opgewek kan word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die beroerders van Israel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Is dit jy, jou beroerder van Israel?” (1Kon.18:17).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Is dit jy jou moeilikheid maker van die kerk? Is dit jy wat opstaan teen die ekumeniese beweging, die Kingdom Now, Voorspoed predikers, New Wave, New Age, Name it, claim it? Is dit jy wat opstaan teen die valse profete en valse leraars en hulle leuens? Dit is wat die mense met Elia gedoen het, en as u iemand is wat die reën wil sien dan is dit wat hulle van u gaan sê.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die konflik.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vervolgens gaan hulle na die Berg Karmel. Dit is hier waar die konflik kom met Isébel??die konflik met die gees van valse godsdienste: Roomse Katolieke, Ekumeniese beweging, Vry Messelaars, aborsies en die New Age bewegings. Daar gaan 'n konflik wees en diegene wat hierdie konflik wen sal diegene wees wat by Sarfat gereinig is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So baie van die sogenaamde Charismatiese aanbidding van vandag, die geraas, 'Rave' Toronto en al hierdie vervalsings lyk alte veel meer en meer na die Baal priesters op die Berg Karmel, as na die Profeet Elia. U moet oplet dat hierdie Baal priesters gedink het dat dit waarmee hulle besig is, regtig gaan werk! Net so sien ons dat ons broers en susters wat gevang is deur hierdie valse profete van vandag, soos die Kingdom Now, New Wave, Toronto, Pesacola, ens.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Almal glo dit is dinge wat herlewing gaan bring, maar wanneer die werklike konflik kom dan gaan ons sien wie die opregte Profete van die Here is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Reënwolk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit begin by 'n klein wolkie, dit wil voorkom asof enige ding kan begin gebeur, waar is dit? Met die Baal priesters is dit grootpratery, arrogansie en 'n hoop valshede, maar God werk nie so nie, dit begin klein, soos 'n klein handjie wat uit die see uit kom. Dit begin altyd klein, maar dit word al groter en groter totdat die hele hemel gevul is met swaar reënwolke. Dan, Weerlig, en God se Gees val, en dit Reën en Reën.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is my fout.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is nie 'n maklike manier om die agteruitgang in die Westerse Christen wêreld te stuit nie want dit het te ver gegaan en ons almal is deur ons leiers uitverkoop. Al hierdie namaaksels en valshede sal nie 'n Siele Oes inbring nie, dit gaan Reën vat om dit te weeg te bring, maar dit het opgehou reën. Dit het opgehou reën, gedeeltelik asgevolg van die sonde van die samelewing maar grootliks asgevolg van die
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           sonde van die kerk, van God se mense. en totdat die kerk nie hulle bekeer en hulle sondes bely nie gaan daar nie 'n bekering van die wêreld plaasvind nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die reën het opgehou omdat ek wat die waarheid ken dit verruil het vir die genot en wellus van die oë en die wêreld, dit reën nie omrede ons sondes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Diegene wat dit kan laat reën.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Diegene wat reën gaan bring is diegene wat nie bang sal wees om na die spruit Krit toe te gaan nie, diegene wat nie gebonde is aan tradisies en organisasies nie. Dit sal diegene wees wat nie Nuwe Wyn in ou wyn sakke sal wil gooi nie, hulle sal mense wees wat doen wat God hulle beveel om te doen en wat uit en uit op Hom sal vertrou op maniere wat hulle nie verwag nie. Hulle sal mense wees wat nie bang sal wees om deur vuur gereinig te word nie maar wat bereid sal wees om na Sarfat te gaan. Mense wat bereid sal wees om te sien dat die dinge waarvoor hulle lief is sal moet sterwe sodat hulle in Reinheid opgewek kan word. Dit gaan moeilik wees, maar dit maak nie saak hoe moeilik dit sal gaan nie, God het belowe dat daar altyd Olie in die Kruik, en Meel in die Pot sal wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die mense wat gereinig is sal na die Berg Karmel toe gaan en hulle sal voor Isébel staan, die valse godsdienste van die Wêreld, hulle sal voor die Baal profete, diegene wat hulle self profete en predikers noem, vervalsers van die Evangelie, en hulle sal in 'n konflik wees, maar die beroerders van Israel, die Elias, gaan oorwin.. †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Tue, 01 Apr 2025 07:22:11 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/elijah-a-man-who-could-make-it-rain-afrikaans</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Egypt Babylon Hand of God - Afrikaans</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/egypt-babylon-hand-of-god-afrikaans</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Egipte, Babilon, of in die Hand van God?®
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons het al baie gepraat van dinge wat te doen het met die Laaste Dae en daar is baie dinge en tydperke in die Bybel in die geskiedenis van Israel wat ons leer wat in die Laaste Dae gaan gebeur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Terwyl ek na die onlangse nuus gebeure en al die onluste rondom die Tempel Berg gekyk het, het hierdie dinge my laat besef dat ons in die Laaste Dae lewe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar word vandag baie geredeneer oor die eiendomsreg en bewaring van Tempel berg. Ek het gehoor dat ‘n groot Amerikaanse universiteit in Massachusetts al die studente van die kampus verban het wat betrokke is met Evangeliese aktiwiteite omrede hulle standpunt oordat hulle teen die gruwel van homoseksualiteit opgetree het. Alhoewel hierdie saak onder appèl staan het dit ‘n president geskep. As u glo wat die Bybel sê oor onnatuurlike seks dan moet u weet dat u en die Bybel deel geword het van ‘n gehate Boek en ‘n gehate groep. In Amerika beskerm die Eerste Amendement nie persone teen aangehitste haat nie, en dit sê ook vir my dat ons in die Laaste Dae lewe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer daar gekyk word na die afval in die kerk, die vorming van die ekumeniese eenheid, Pensacola en al die ander demoniese misleiding, dan wys al hierdie dinge na die Laaste Dae. In Engeland sien ek hoedat ‘n een wêreld geldstelsel in mense se kele af geforseer word, dit is ‘n beweging na ‘n federale ondemokratiese Europa en ‘n verlies van ‘n nasionale soewereiniteit. Dit is besluite wat deur burokrate agter geslote deur geneem word, mense vir wie nie gestem is en wat ook geen geloofwaardigheid besit nie. Hierdie is dinge wat op mense af geforseer word, maar hulle sit terug en aanvaar dit gelate.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Natuurlik is parlementariese demokrasie gebore uit Bybelse Christelike standaarde, maar nou dat Christelike standaarde oral laat vaar word, word die demokratiese Christelike standaarde ook laat vaar.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vervolging van die kerk is alreeds duidelik in Amerika en ook hierby ons, en as iemand nie saamstem met homoseksualiteit nie dan word so ‘n persoon as skynheilig gebrandmerk, dit word as ‘n haat misdaad gereken.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die laaste dae van die eerste eeu voordat die Tempel in 70 nC verwoes is, is een van die dinge wat ons vertel van die Einde. Die laaste dae van Samaria, 720 vC. is ‘n ander saak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Psalm 119:105 leer ons van die Einde: “U woord is 'n lamp vir my voet en 'n lig vir my pad??”, Ons kyk nou na ongeveer 585 vC, die laaste dae van Juda, voor die Babiloniese Ballingskap. Alles wat vir ons in die Ou Testament opgeteken is leer ons onderandere van die Einde, dit is ook duidelik in die Nuwe Testament met betrekking tot die eskatologie, en dit is baie belangrik om op te merk waar die Here Jesus oor die Laaste Dae praat, dat sien ons dat die temas van die Boek Jesaja, Jeremia en Esegiël, wat handel oor die Babiloniese Ballingskap, weer na vore kom. Die vernietiging van die Tempel waarvan die
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Here Jesus praat in Mat. 24 en Luk. 21 kom direk uit Jeremia. Dieselfde dinge het gebeur in die laaste dae van Juda toe Jeremia se waarskuwings ook verwerp was, Hierdie dinge gaan weer gebeur met beide Jood en die kerk. Dit wat gebeur het gaan weer gebeur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat gaan gebeur met die getroue Christene in die Laaste Dae? Wat verwag u? Daar is verskeie Skrifte en ander inligting wat ons hier kan lei, byvoorbeeld die Makkabeërs. Kom ons kyk daarna uit die oogpunt van die Babiloniese Ballingskap periode. In Jeremia hoofstuk 40 is die ballingskap aan die kom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nebukadnésar het Jerusalem al vier keer binnegeval, en dit wat ons nou sien gebeur met die intergeloof, die ekumeniese en die New Age bewegings, is dieselfde wat gebeur het met die Babiloniese Ballingskap.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gedurende die Middeleeue het Martin Luther besef dat daar Babiloniese Ballingskap onder die pousdom plaasgevind het, hy het die geestelike karakter van Babilon verstaan, die huwelik tussen ‘n politieke stelsel met ‘n korrupte wêreldse godsdienstige stelsel, die Heilige Roomse Heerskappy wat egter nie heilig óf Romeins was nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vandag gebeur dit weer, Babilon en ballingskap is aan die kom. Daar is vandag baie mense wat glo dat daar net ‘Een Apostel’ oor ‘n gebied moet wees, dit is ‘n dwaling wat by Ingatius van Antiogië begin het en wat genoem is “mono?episcopacy”. Dit is hoe die pousdom ontstaan het, ‘n outydse misleiding wat homself herhaal het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die probleem natuurlik, is dat my mede Pinkster en Charismatiese broers en susters nie besef dat daar ‘n Babiloniese Ballingskap van die kerk besig is om plaas te vind nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kom ons begin by Jeremia Hoofstuk 40?41: v9: “Die woord wat van die HERE tot Jeremia gekom het, nadat Nebusarádan, die owerste van die lyfwag, hom vrygelaat het uit Rama deur hom te laat haal, terwyl hy met kettings geboei was onder al die gevangenes van Jerusalem en Juda wat in ballingskap weggevoer sou word na Babel toe. Die owerste van die lyfwag het naamlik Jeremia laat haal en vir hom gesê: Die HERE jou God het hierdie onheil oor hierdie plek gespreek, en die HERE het dit laat kom en gedoen soos Hy gespreek het, omdat julle gesondig het teen die HERE en nie geluister het na sy stem nie; daarom het dit oor julle gekom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           v4 “Nou dan, kyk, ek ontslaan jou vandag uit die kettings wat aan jou hande is; as dit goed is in jou oë om saam met my na Babel te gaan??kom, en ek sal my oog oor jou hou; maar as dit verkeerd is in jou oë om saam met my na Babel te kom, laat dit staan. Kyk, die hele land lê vir jou oop; waar dit goed en reg is in jou oë om te gaan, gaan daarheen. En toe hy nog nie omgedraai het nie, sê hy: Gaan dan terug na Gedálja, die seun van Ahíkam, die seun van Safan, wat die koning van Babel oor die stede van Juda aangestel het, en woon by hom onder die volk, of gaan waar dit ook al reg is in jou oë om te gaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daarop het die owerste van die lyfwag vir hom padkos en 'n geskenk gegee, en hom laat gaan.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           v6 “En Jeremia het by Gedálja, die seun van Ahíkam, in Mispa gekom en by hom gewoon onder die volk wat in die land oorgebly het. Toe al die owerstes van die leërs wat in die veld was, hulle en hulle manskappe, hoor dat die koning van Babel Gedálja, die seun van Ahíkam, oor die land aangestel het en dat hy aan hom manne en vroue en kinders toevertrou het, en van die arm mense van die land, van die wat nie in ballingskap weggevoer is na Babel nie, het hulle na Gedálja gekom in Mispa, naamlik Ismael,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           die seun van Netánja, en Jóhanan en Jónatan, die seuns van Karéag, en Serája, die seun van Tánhumet, en die seuns van Efai, die Netofatiet, en Jesánja, die seun van die Maägatiet, hulle en hulle manskappe. En Gedálja, die seun van Ahíkam, die seun van Safan, het vir hulle en hulle manskappe gesweer en gesê: Wees nie bevrees om die Chaldeërs te dien nie; bly in die land en dien die koning van Babel; dan sal dit goed met julle gaan.” (Die koning van Babel is metafoor van die Duiwel, ‘n tipe van die Antichris, ons sien dit in Jesaja 14.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           v10 “En ek self, kyk, ek woon in Mispa om voor die Chaldeërs te staan wat na ons sal kom. Samel julle dan wyn en somervrugte en olie in en gooi dit in julle bakke, en woon in julle stede wat julle in besit kan neem. En ook al die Jode wat in Moab en onder die kinders van Ammon en in Edom en wat in al die lande was, het gehoor dat die koning van Babel vir Juda 'n oorblyfsel nagelaat het; en dat hy Gedálja, die seun van Ahíkam, die seun van Safan, oor hulle aangestel het; daarom het al die Jode teruggekom uit al die plekke waarheen hulle verdryf was, en in die land Juda na Gedálja gekom, in Mispa; en hulle het groot hoeveelhede wyn en somervrugte ingesamel. Maar Jóhanan, die seun van Karéag, en al die owerstes van die leërs wat in die veld was, het na Gedálja gekom in Mispa en vir hom gesê: Weet u wel dat Báälis, die koning van die kinders van Ammon, Ismael, die seun van Netánja, gestuur het om u dood te slaan? Maar Gedálja, die seun van Ahíkam, het hulle nie geglo nie.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           v15 “Toe het Jóhanan, die seun van Karéag, in die geheim met Gedálja in Mispa gespreek en gesê: Laat my tog gaan en Ismael, die seun van Netánja, verslaan sonder dat iemand dit weet. Waarom sou hy u doodslaan en die hele Juda wat by u versamel is, verstrooi word en die oorblyfsel van Juda tot niet gaan? Maar Gedálja, die seun van Ahíkam, het vir Jóhanan, die seun van Karéag gesê: Doen hierdie ding nie, want jy spreek onwaarheid van Ismael.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           v1 “Maar in die sewende maand het Ismael, die seun van Netánja, die seun van Elisáma, uit die koninklike geslag en uit die owerstes van die koning, en tien man saam met hom by Gedálja, die seun van Ahíkam, gekom in Mispa; en hulle het daar saam brood geëet, in Mispa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe het Ismael, die seun van Netánja, opgestaan en die tien manne wat by hom was, en hulle het Gedálja, die seun van Ahíkam, die seun van Safan, met die swaard verslaan. So het hy hom dan gedood wat die koning van Babel oor die land aangestel het.???
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Ook het Ismael al die Jode verslaan wat by hom, by Gedálja, in Mispa was, en die Chaldeërs, die krygsmanne, wat daar te vinde was.” “En op die tweede dag, nadat hy Gedálja gedood het, sonder dat dit nog bekend was kom daar manne van Sigem, van Silo en van Samaría, tagtig man, met afgeskeerde baard en geskeurde klere, wat hulleself stukkend gekerwe het; en spysoffer en wierook was in hulle hand om dit na die huis van die HERE te bring. Daarop gaan Ismael, die seun van Netánja, hulle tegemoet uit Mispa, terwyl hy aldeur loop en huil; en toe hy hulle teëkom, sê hy vir hulle: Kom na Gedálja, die seun van Ahíkam! Maar toe hulle binne?in die stad kom, het Ismael, die seun van Netánja, hulle gedood en in die put gegooi, hy en die manne wat by hom was.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die dinge wat met die getroue oorblyfsel van Juda in die laaste dae gebeur het is dinge wat met die getroue oorblyfsel van kerk in die laaste dae gaan gebeur. Hulle het drie keuses gehad: Egipte, wat ‘n
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           beeld van die wêreld is, Babilon wat ‘n beeld van al die valse godsdienstige stelsels is, of In die Hand van God. Let op? dit was die Woord van die Here wat tot Jeremia gekom het; Die Hebreeuse woord vir Woord is ‘Dvar’ wat die Griekse ekwivalent van Logos is. Wat Jeremia ondervind het was ‘n direkte ontmoeting met Christus in die Ou Testament.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die ‘Woord’ was ‘n Christelogiese ontmoeting. Dit is nie die ‘woord’ wat die valse profete vandag loop en verkondig nie, ware profete lei mense na die Woord, Jesus Christus toe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Almal het nou geweet dat Jeremia reg was en al die valse profete met hulle groot monde het verdwyn, niks wat hulle geprofeteer het, het gebeur nie, maar ten spyte daarvan dat mense geweet het dat hierdie profete vals was het hulle nogtans geglo wat hulle gesê het. (“??die profete profeteer vals, en aan hulle sy oefen die priesters mag uit, en my volk wil dit graag so hê.” (Jer.5:31) Dieselfde gebeur vandag, daar is mense soos Michael Brown, Rick Joyner, Benny Hinn, ens. Almal beproefde valse profete, en ten spyte daarvan het hulle nog duisende aanhangers, dit is ‘n direkte rebellie en daar gaan ‘n tyd kom wat hulle die vrugte van hulle dade gaan pluk, daar gaan ‘n ballingskap plaasvind. Dit is ‘n oorblyfsel, en net ‘n oorblyfsel wat nie in ballingskap sal gaan nie, en die oorblyfsel soos wat ons sien in vers 7 bestaan uit die arm mense van die land. Moet nie verwag dat die magtiges, of die mega kerke, ook nie die Christene wat betrokke is in al hierdie misleiding en leerstellings wat ontwerp is vir materiële voorspoed, ook nie die groot figure wat betrokke is by sogenaamde Christelike Radio TV aanbiedings, dat hulle dit gaan oorleef nie, hulle sal nie, hulle gaan na Babilon toe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit sal net die armes van die land wees wat gaan oorleef, maar wanneer dit gebeur gaan God Hom ontferm oor Sy mense alhoewel die koning van Babilon altyd ‘n ogie sal hou oor al sy ontwerpe omdat hy altyd alles wil regeer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vir Israel was dit ‘n tyd van groot hongersnood. Die Babiloniërs het met ‘n namaaksel van die Assiriese oorlog tegnieke Jerusalem beleër en die mense se voorrade afgesny om hulle daardeur te dwing om oor te gee. Die idee van ‘n voedsel tekort en hongersnood is in beide Testamente ‘n metafoor van ‘n hongersnood na die Woord van God, dit is waarvan die profeet Amos praat, die fisiese hongersnood word ‘n geestelike hongersnood, maar vir die getroue oorblyfsel soos wat ons in vers 12 sien, sal daar ‘n oorvloed wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die soort Woord bediening wat elke Sondag in die klein getroue gemeentes gebring word en die soort Bybel studies wat deur hierdie getroue Christene gedoen word, is dinge wat baie skaars geword het. Daar is mense wat na hierdie gemeentes of Bybel studie groepe gegaan het en dinge gehoor het wat hulle nog nooit van tevore gehoor het nie. Daar is mense wat al vir dertig jaar in Charismatiese bewegings sit wat nog nooit ‘n opregte Bybel studie byeenkoms bygewoon het nie, dit klink ongeloofwaardig maar dit is waar. Wat baie mense vandag wel in byeenkomste hoor is waar ‘n paar Bybel Tekste buite konteks en met beplande pop sielkunde gebruik word vir Bybel studie, dit is waaruit Bybel onderrig vandag bestaan. Hulle het nog nooit van werke van iemand soos A.E. Tozer gehoor nie. Maar die getroues, alhoewel hulle die armes van die land en in die minderheid is, sal ‘n oorvloed aan voedsel hê, hierdie getroues, in term van die geestelike dinge het baie om te eet.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle weet dinge van die Antichris en die Laaste Dae en ander Skrif konsepte wat baie ander Christene nog nooit eers van gehoor het nie. Die meerderheid Christene van vandag is voorberei om in ‘n Babiloniese Ballingskap te gaan en hulle weet dit nie eers nie, maar die armes van die land, die oorblyfsel, die getroues, hulle sal oorleef. Kennis is mag, en die meerderheid het nie voedsel nie en hulle het ook niemand wat hierdie kennis het om hulle te leer nie. Maar om die vrede te probeer bewaar vertel Gedalja aan die mense dat hulle die koning van Babilon moet eer: “Kyk, ons kan nie teen wêreld raad en sy stelsel gaan nie, ons sal gedeporteer word, en ons wil mos nie uitmekaar gedrywe word nie, en ons wil graag behou wat ons besit, daarom moet ons die koning en sy stelsel eer en aan hom hulde bring!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is wat in die eerste eeu gebeur het en die rede waarom die vroeë Christene in die moeilikheid beland het is nie wat hulle geglo het nie, maar dit was omdat hulle nie eer betoon het die Heersers van die dag nie. Wie in daardie tyd was die gelykwaardige koning van Babilon? Dit was die misterieuse heidense godsdiens van Babilon, in Rome sien ons die godedom met die Pous as die Keiser wat die hoof is daarvan. Wat die koning van Babilon was in Jeremia se tyd, was hy ook in die eerste eeu. Dit was nie wat die eerste Christene in geglo het nie, maar wat hulle nie in geglo het nie wat hulle in die moeilikheid laat beland het. “Jy kan glo wat jy wil solank jy net saamstem met die program.” Dit is hierdie denkwyse wat in die Laaste Dae al meer na vore gaan tree, ons sien dit oral en ook onder die getroue oorblyfsel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons gaan openbare figure sien wat gaan probeer om ‘n kompromis met Babilon aan te gaan en hulle gaan met toegewyde logiese pastorale redes en idees na vore kom om mense te oorreed. “Ek probeer net om julle en dit wat julle het, te beskerm.” Dit is dinge wat ons kan verwag, en wat al ver gevorder is om mense in ‘n status van eenstemmigheid te kry, en die getroue oorblyfsel is ook hierin betrokke. Maar God sal hierdie mense en hulle motiewe oordeel en hulle gaan ook nie oorleef nie. Gedalja was gewaarsku om op te hou waarmee hy besig was en hy was besig om sy eie dood te soek, omdat hy nie wou luister nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moet nie vir een oomblik verwag dat u op enige wyse ‘n vrede verbond met die koning van Babilon kan aangaan nie, moet nie dink dat daar rus en vrede sal wees nie. Ons kan nie saam met die koning van Babilon in een huis lewe nie. Hulle was uitgenooi na Babilon, dit was hulle eerste keuse. Is jou kerk deel van die ekumeniese beweging en die Wêreld raad van kerke? Die Valse Profeet gaan die een of ander tyd hierdie bewegings beheer om aan die einde die Antichris te ondersteun, dit is die eerste keuse. U sal vind dat mense sal probeer om sekere dinge in glorie en glans te regverdig : “Wel, ek weet ons is die getroue oorblyfsels en miskien stem ek nie saam met hulle nie, maar ons moet nogtans probeer om saam met hulle te beweeg.” Dit is wat alreeds besig is om te gebeur, maar die dood skuil hierin. Let op dat nie net Gedalja gesterf nie, maar ook die arm en eenvoudige mense wat hom gevolg het. Op hierdie weg loer die dood, daar is nie vrede in Babilon nie. En wat ‘n feit is, is dat Babilon nie kan verander nie. Kyk na Jeremia 51, in vers 51 is Babilon onder ‘n oordeel, Babilon val omrede al die Israeliete wat hy doodgemaak het. In vers 60 skrywe Jeremia in ‘n Boekrol oor al die plae wat oor Babilon gaan kom. In Vers 24 staan geskrywe dat God Babilon sal vergeld oor wat Babilon gedoen het, maar in vers 6 sê Jeremia: “Vlug uit Babel uit, en red elkeen sy lewe; kom nie om in sy ongeregtigheid nie; want dit is die tyd van wraak vir die HERE: Hy gee hom sy verdiende loon.” Met ander woorde kom uit hierdie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ekumeniese denominasies, God gaan hulle verwoes. In vers 9 sien ons planne waar probeer word om Babilon gesond te maak, maar daar was geen genesing nie, en sy kan ook nie genees word nie. Dit het nog nooit verander vanaf die Toring van Babel tot in die Boek Openbaring waar die Babiloniese Ryk nog steeds is nie. Een van vandag se groot mites is dit: Die Roomse Katolieke Kerk het verander sedert die tweede Vatikaanse Raad, maar die dokumente van die tweede Vatikaanse Raad bevestig nog steeds die Raad van Trent. Daar is twee soorte leerstelling in die Rooms Kerk: : Proxima fadi en di?fadi. Proxima fadi leerstellings kan verander, die heidense mis kan van Latyn na Engels verander, maar ‘n di?fadi leerstelling kan nie verander nie, die mis self kan nie verander word nie en ook nie die vae vuur of enige leerstelling in hierdie soort nie, die Roomse Kerk erken dit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeremia 51:17 sê die mensdom is onnosel, dom, sonder kennis, Jeremia gebruik baie sterk terme hier en deur hierdie Boek sê Jeremia dinge wat as ons dit reguit sal uitspreek, kru sal klink. Hy gebruik twee verskillende woorde vir menslike domheid, en nie een van die twee is mooi woorde nie. Kyk na Jeremia 10:8: “Maar almal saam word hulle dom en dwaas??”, Een van die Woorde wat hy gebruik vir dwaas. beteken ‘n verdorwenheid van die logiese om dit wat verkeerd is te regverdig. Mense weet dat sekere dinge verkeerd is maar hulle verdraai hulle eie logika en denke in ‘n groot skynheiligheid om hulle gewete te streel, met ander woorde, hulle doen dit moedswillig, hulle weet wat hulle doen. Dit is presies wat ons vandag sien, mense wat van beter moet weet, selfs mense soos J.I Packer is besig om hulle logiese denke self te ondermyn, en wat is die doelwit daarvan? ‘n Ooreenkoms met Babilon!.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar diegene wat Gedalja volg sal eindig waar hy geëindig het. Die eerste aanbieding was ‘n uitnodiging na Babilon. Kom ons gaan aan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeremia 41:16: “Toe het Jóhanan, die seun van Karéag, en al die owerstes van die leërs wat by hom was, die hele oorblyfsel van die volk geneem wat Ismael, die seun van Netánja, uit Mispa as gevangenes weggevoer het, nadat hy Gedálja, die seun van Ahíkam, verslaan het??naamlik manne, krygsmanne, en vroue en kinders en hof dienaars, wat hy van Gíbeon teruggebring het.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Johanan het nie Gedalja gehaat nie, hy het net probeer om die man te waarsku om nie so naïef, dom op te tree nie, want dit sou tot sy en sy volgelinge se ondergang lei. Ons kan verwag dat baie mense die Johanane en die Jeremias van ons tyd net so gaan ignoreer totdat dit te laat gaan wees. Net soos wat die mense uitgevind het dat Jeremia reg was het hulle ook uitgevind dat Johanan ook reg was, maar uiteindelik sal dit wat oorbly net die opregtes wees. Daar is ‘n sifting proses hier aan die gang, die misleiding kom, maar ook die misleiding wat van Babilon af kom is deel van hierdie sifting proses. Die Here het net behae in diegene wat werklik rein en heilig is. Kom ons kyk wat gebeur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Johanan maak hulle bymekaar en in Vers 16 bring hy hulle terug van Gibeon af, vers 17?18: “En hulle het weggetrek en vertoef in Gerut?Kimham wat naby Betlehem lê, om verder na Egipte te trek, vanweë die Chaldeërs; want hulle was vir hulle bevrees, omdat Ismael, die seun van Netánja, Gedálja, die seun van Ahíkam, verslaan het, wat deur die koning van Babel oor die land aangestel was.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle gaan na Gerut?Kimham wat naby Jerusalem is. Waarom het hulle dit gedoen?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Teen hierdie tyd het troon van Dawid nie meer bestaan nie en daar was nie meer ‘n lewende opvolger vir die troon van Dawid nie en die mense se verlange was dat die troon van Dawid weer herstel sal word en hulle sien dit in ‘n Messiaanse term. Die hele konsep van die Messias, wat nog altyd daar was, en hulle het geweet van die Messias en dat Hy die Huis van Dawid weer sal herstel, het eers regtig na vore begin kom na die ballingskap. Dit was ‘n Belofte van God dat daar altyd ‘n nageslag van Dawid op die troon sal wees. Nou, óf die Here Jesus is geestelik in Jerusalem op die Troon van Dawid van waar Hy eendag sal regeer, óf God het Sy belofte verbreek, die Skrifte sê vir ons dit is onmoontlik.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gerut?Kimham beteken: “Plek van verlange.” Gerut?Kimham was geleë baie na aan Jerusalem waar die stad van Dawid, of die huis van Dawid was. Hier verlang hulle na die herstelling van die Huis van Dawid en dit is hoekom hulle na Gerut?Kimham gegaan het. In die Laaste Dae sal ons onder die oorblyfsel vind dat hulle na Gerut?Kimham sal gaan, dit sal so sleg gaan dat hulle enigste hoop op die Wederkoms van die Here Jesus gerig sal wees, en daar sal ‘n besef wees dat niks en niemand ooit weer die oorspronklike Christelikheid sal kan herstel nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die kerk word ‘n Huis van Verlange waar die enigste en die laaste hoop die Wederkoms van Christus gaan wees, en niks anders nie. Dit is die desperaatheid wat daar sal wees, maar in die midde van hierdie werklikheid sal die druk van hierdie desperaatheid vrugte begin afwerp. Daar sal mense wees wat nie na Babilon toe wil gaan nie want dit gaan nie werk nie en diegene wat dit geprobeer het is dood, maar die volgende versoeking is Egipte, en ons weet uit baie plekke in die Skrifte, dat mense sal probeer om na die wêreld toe te gaan vir hulp.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Van die begin af was en is Egipte daar, Egipte is Egipte en Babilon was en is Babilon, en niemand het verwag dat Babilon ook oor Egipte sal heers nie, en aan die Einde van Tye sal die Antichris prakties ook weer oor albei heers. Daar was sommige Jode wat ‘n heenkome gevind het in Edom en dit is interessant om in Daniël te sien dat dit wil voorkom of hierdie streek, Petra, vir een of ander rede, wat ek nie verstaan nie, nie onder die hande van die Antichris sal deurloop nie. Dit wil voorkom asof hierdie plek ‘n soort van heenkome bied. Uit Jesaja 16 en ander wil dit voorkom asof daar ‘n toekomstige eskatologiese gebeure rondom Petra in Edom sal wees. Daar was van die getroue Jode wat daarheen gevlug het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Onder hierdie druk kom daar druk om na die wêreld te gaan vir hulp, dieselfde gebeur met Hiskia in Jesaja 30 en 31. Hulle is bang vir die Babiloniërs en nou vlug hulle na die wêreld toe. Die wêreld met sy regerings en wetlike stelsels en dinge sal ons nie kan bewaar in die Laaste Dae nie. Die enigste rede waarom enige regering in enige tyd die regte van Christene bewaar het was omrede die Christene se invloed. Paulus sê aan die kerk dat hulle moet bid vir diegene wat oor hulle aangestel is al is die Keiser ‘n heiden sodat hulle in vrede kan lewe. Paulus self stel vir ons die voorbeeld, ons kan dit doen, maar die Keiser het ook teen die vroeë kerk gedraai, die Keiser is ook die beeld van die Antichris. Die wêreld bied niks goeds nie maar wanneer dinge desperaat begin raak dan gaan baie mense na die wêreld toe hardloop vir hulp.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Toe het al die owerstes van die leërs aangekom, naamlik Jóhanan, die seun van Karéag, en Asárja, die seun van Hosája, en die hele volk, klein en groot, en aan die profeet Jeremia gesê: Laat ons smeking tog voor u kom en bid tot die HERE u God vir ons, vir hierdie hele oorblyfsel??want ons het as 'n klein
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           klompie uit baie oorgebly, soos u oë ons sien??dat die HERE u God ons bekend mag maak die pad wat ons moet trek, en die saak wat ons moet doen. En die profeet Jeremia het hulle geantwoord: Ek hoor; kyk, ek sal tot die HERE julle God bid volgens julle woorde; en alles wat die HERE julle antwoord, sal ek julle bekend maak; ek sal vir julle niks agterhou nie. Toe sê hulle vir Jeremia: Laat die HERE 'n waaragtige en geloofwaardige getuie teen ons wees as ons nie stip handel ooreenkomstig elke woord waarmee die HERE u God u na ons sal stuur nie. Laat dit goed of sleg wees??ons sal luister na die stem van die HERE onse God na wie ons u stuur, dat dit met ons goed kan gaan as ons luister na die stem van die HERE onse God.” (Jer. 42:1?6)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die getroue oorblyfsel het geweet dat Jeremia ‘n ware profeet was en hulle het ook geweet dat al die waarsêers waarna die koning geluister het, leuenaars en misleiers was wat nou óf dood óf in Babilon was. Die getroue kerk sal vra: “Wat sal ons doen Here? Ons is nou in hierdie omstandighede in Gerut? Kimham, ons verlang na Wederkoms van die Here Jesus, na Sy Koninkryk, dit is al hoop wat ons het, ons kan nie na Babilon toe gaan nie, kyk wat het met hulle gebeur wat dit probeer het, miskien kan ons na Egipte toe gaan, wat sal ons doen, ons sal na U luister, ons sal doen wat U vir ons sê.” Maar ongelukkig is dit ook so dat wanneer omstandighede en druk begin groot word dan gaan daar baie Christene wees wat sal sê: “Ons sal doen wat U sê solank dit volgens ons planne is.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jer. 42:7: “En aan die einde van tien dae het die woord van die HERE tot Jeremia gekom,”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let op, Jeremia het gegaan en die Here se Aangesig gesoek en die Here het hom tien dae later geantwoord. Wees baie versigtig vir mense wat dink hulle kan rondloop en sê die Here het dit of dat gesê, dit is niks anders as waarsêery nie, dit is nie profesie nie. Ware profete doen nie sulke dinge nie. Wat ware profete doen is hulle wys mense na die Skrifte en as daar ‘n openbaring kom sal dit altyd gebaseer wees op die Skrifte. Jeremia het God gesoek.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tien dae in die Bybel is ‘n betekenisvolle figuur, en veertig en tien is die twee getalle wat die meeste in die Skrifte geassosieer word met beproewings, ‘n toets tydperk. Onthou u wat staan in Openbaring 2:10? Jesus sê dat die kerk van Smirna sal vervolg word en in die gevangenis gegooi word vir tien dae, dit stem ook ooreen met die tien hoof tydperke in die geskiedenis van vervolging onder keisers. “??en hy het Jóhanan, die seun van Karéag, geroep en al die owerstes van die leërs wat by hom was, en die hele volk, klein en groot, en aan hulle gesê:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “So spreek die HERE, die God van Israel, na wie julle my gestuur het om julle smeking eerbiediglik voor sy aangesig te bring: As julle rustig in hierdie land bly, sal Ek julle bou en nie afbreek nie, en julle plant en nie uitruk nie; want Ek het berou oor die onheil wat Ek julle aangedoen het. Vrees nie vir die koning van Babel vir wie julle bang is nie; wees nie vir hom bevrees nie, spreek die HERE, want Ek is met julle om julle te verlos en julle uit sy hand te red. En Ek sal julle barmhartigheid bewys, sodat hy hom oor julle sal ontferm en julle terugbring na julle land toe. Maar as julle sê: Ons wil in hierdie land nie bly nie, sodat julle nie luister na die stem van die HERE julle God nie, en sê: Nee, maar ons sal na Egipte land trek waar ons geen oorlog sal sien of basuin geluid sal hoor of honger na brood sal hê nie, en daar wil ons woon?? daarom hoor dan nou die woord van die HERE, o oorblyfsel van Juda! So sê die HERE van die leërskare, die God van Israel: As julle werklik julle aangesig rig om na Egipte te trek en weggaan om daar as
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241204184347/https://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           vreemdelinge te vertoef, dan sal die swaard waar julle voor vrees, julle daar in Egipte land inhaal; en die honger waar julle voor bang is, sal daar in Egipte kort agter julle aankom, en julle sal daar sterwe. Ja, al die manne wat hulle aangesig gerig het om na Egipte te trek om daar as vreemdelinge te vertoef, sal sterwe deur die swaard, die hongersnood en die pes; en daar sal vir hulle niemand wees wat vry raak of ontvlug van die onheil wat Ek oor hulle bring nie. Want so sê die HERE van die leërskare, die God van Israel: Soos my toorn en my grimmigheid uitgestort is oor die inwoners van Jerusalem, so sal my grimmigheid oor julle uitgestort word as julle na Egipte trek; en julle sal wees 'n voorwerp van verwensing, van verbasing, van vervloeking en van smaad, en julle sal hierdie plek nie meer sien nie. Die HERE het oor julle gespreek, o oorblyfsel van Juda: Trek nie na Egipte nie! Weet verseker dat ek julle vandag waarsku. Want julle het gedwaal ten koste van julle lewe, dat júlle my na die HERE julle God gestuur het, met die woorde: Bid tot die HERE onse God vir ons; en net soos die HERE onse God sal sê, maak dit ons so bekend en ons sal dit doen. So het ek julle dit dan vandag bekend gemaak, en julle het nie geluister na die stem van die HERE julle God, naamlik na alles waarmee Hy my na julle gestuur het nie. Weet dan nou verseker dat julle deur die swaard, die hongersnood en die pes sal sterwe in die plek waarheen julle verkies om te trek om daar as vreemdelinge te vertoef.” (Jeremia 42:8?17)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wel, hulle het met dit alles tog maar na Egipte toe gegaan, hulle het na die wêreld toe gegaan vir hulp, ons moet verstaan dat hierdie mense het nie na die wêreld, na Egipte toe gegaan vir vleeslike plesier en dinge nie, nee hulle het na die wêreld toe gegaan in tye van groot vrees en verdrukking, vrees vir die koning van Babel. Wanneer die Antichris kom gaan hy ‘n verskriklike vrees verwek en net diegene wat in Gerut?Kimham bly sal ‘n keuse hê: Sal ons na Babilon of na Egipte toe gaan? Gaan ons saam met die een wêreld geloof beweging of gaan ons na die wêreld toe, of plaas ons onsself in die Hand van die Here en bly waar ons is en vertrou met ons alles op Hom? Dit was die keuse wat Israel gehad het en dit sal ook die keuse wees van die getroue oorblyfsel in die Laaste Dae. Egipte, Babilon of in die Hand van die Here. Diegene wat na Babilon toe gegaan het is dood, en diegene wat na Egipte toe gegaan het is vervolg deur die wêreld, die swaard, pes en hongersnood, daar is ook geen veiligheid in Egipte nie. Die Here sê: “Moet nie bevrees wees vir die koning van Babilon nie, en as julle in hierdie land bly sal Ek julle bewaar
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           !” God se beloftes is altyd goed alhoewel dit nie maklik is as ons om ons kyk en al die moord, roof en pes aanskou nie, die onsigbare krag van die koning van Babilon. Maar daar sal ’n keuse wees, maar daar gaan mense in goeie kerke wees wat die verkeerde keuse gaan maak, maar hulle sal gewaarsku wees, hulle sal weet wat hulle doen. Kom ons gaan ‘n bietjie verder.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Hoofstuk 43:1?3 sê die Skrifte: “En toe Jeremia geëindig het om die hele volk toe te spreek met al die woorde van die HERE hulle God, waarmee die HERE hulle God hom na hulle gestuur het, naamlik al hierdie woorde, het Asárja, die seun van Hosája, en Jóhanan, die seun van Karéag, en al die vermetele manne gespreek en aan Jeremia gesê: U spreek onwaarheid; die HERE onse God het u nie gestuur om te sê: Julle mag nie na Egipte trek om daar as vreemdelinge te vertoef nie. Maar Barug, die seun van Nería, hits u teen ons op om ons oor te gee in die hand van die Chaldeërs, dat hulle ons kan doodmaak en ons in ballingskap na Babel kan wegvoer.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eerstens het die teruggevalde nasie en hulle leiers en die valse profete Jeremia verwerp, maar die druk het so groot in die laaste van Juda geword dat daar ook van die oorblyfsel Jeremia begin verwerp het,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241204184347/https://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           daar was die vermeteles onder die volk. Dit klink ongelooflik, hoe kan daar mense onder die getroue oorblyfsel wees wat so vermetel kan wees? Weet u wat, as u ‘n groot gemors wil sien gaan kyk na vandag se sogenaamde onderskeidings bedieninge. Baie van hierdie bewegings wat veronderstel is om wagters op die mure te wees, wat weet wie en wat Pensacola, Toronto en die ekumeniese beweging is, en die demoniese natuur van die “Koninkryk Nou” en die voorspoed bewegings ken, dit is in hierdie organisasies waar die goeie en die slegte gevind word, die vermeteles en die arrogantes onder die oorblyfsel, pasop! Die feit dat iemand die natuur van misleiding ken beteken nie noodwendig dat hy een van ons is nie. Hulle mag miskien in ons kringe beweeg maar dit kan mense wees met hulle eie agendas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons het ‘n vrou in Pitsburg in ons bediening gehad en sy het gedink ek is ‘n wonderlike prediker omdat ek teen die Toronto en al hierdie dinge gepreek het, maar ek het uitgevind dat sy in die geheim ‘n Christen feminis is wat deur ‘n ketter met die naam van Peter Michas, wat die Drie Eenheid verloën, verorden was. Sy was ‘n immorele vrou wat haar man verlaat het vir ‘n ander man uit ‘n onderskeidings bediening in Suid Afrika. Onthou Satan is daarop uit om tussen die oorblyfsel in te kom. Die hoofstroom, Juda was alreeds weg, hy het hulle alreeds in sy mag, en dit was net die oorblyfsel wat ‘n probleem vir die koning van Babilon veroorsaak het. Dieselfde is waar vir vandag, Satan stel nie belang wat in die binne kringe van die afvallige kerke aangaan nie, hy het alreeds hierdie mense mislei, sy doelwit is nou die kerke waar die getroue oorblyfsel nog bymekaar kom, en hy gaan dit doen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Iemand is nie outomaties reg as hy besef dat dinge verkeerd is nie. Daar is goeie mense in onderskeidings bedieninge maar daar is ook die slegtes, ek sal sê dat daar net so veel slegtes as goeies is. Dit is die wêreld, hulle sal enige iemand aanval wat regtig probeer om ‘n goeie herder vir die skape te wees. Hulle sal die Jeremias en Barugs aanval. Ek het gesien hoedat James Hunt en Bill Randles deur mense in onderskeidings bedienings aangeval word,. Phillip Powel het Jewel van der Merwe aangeval. Deur wie word hulle aangeval? Deur mense buite die sirkel? Nee??deur hulle eie mense, arrogante mense.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons moet een ding besef, en dit is dat enige goeie kerk vlugtelinge van die slegte kerke rondom hom sal trek. Sommige sal opreg wees, maar daar sal ook diegene wees met ‘n agenda, hulle is teen enige gesag of instelling gekant behalwe hulle eie en hulle eie terme, en hulle sal wil deel word van die goeie kerke om vir hulle ‘n platform te verkry waar hulle hul eie dinge kan bedryf. En wanneer hierdie goeie kerke teen hulle begin draai dan draai hulle teen hierdie bedieninge. Dit gebeur oral en ‘n persoon is nie noodwendig deel van ‘n bediening as hy met sekere dinge saamstem nie. Daadwerklike misleiding gaan toeneem in die Laaste Dae, en net soos wat Jeremia en Barug aangeval is in die laaste dae van Juda, gaan dit ook met die goeie kerke gebeur. Dit het gebeur en dit gaan weer gebeur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jer.43: 5?7: “Maar Jóhanan, die seun van Karéag, en al die owerstes van die leërs het die hele oorblyfsel van Juda geneem wat uit al die nasies waarheen hulle verdryf was, teruggekom het om in die land Juda te woon, die manne en die vroue en die kinders en die dogters van die koning en al die mense wat Nebusarádan, die owerste van die lyfwag, by Gedálja, die seun van Ahíkam, die seun van Safan, laat staan het??ook die profeet Jeremia en Barug, die seun van Nería??en hulle het na Egipteland getrek; want hulle het nie geluister na die stem van die HERE nie. En hulle het tot by Tagpánhes gekom.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Johanan het vroeër na ‘n goeie man gelyk. Die misleiding in die Laaste Dae word ‘n gekonkel. Vroeër in die geskiedenis het een van George Washington se beste generaals, Benedict Arnold, met die Amerikaanse revolusionêre oorlog teen die Britte, teen Washington gedraai en een van die Britse leër se beste generaals teen Washington geword.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jerm. 43:8?10 “Toe het die woord van die HERE tot Jeremia gekom in Tagpánhes en gesê: Neem groot klippe in jou hand en begrawe hulle in klei in die vierkant wat by die ingang van Farao se paleis in Tagpánhes is, voor die oë van die Joodse manne; en sê vir hulle:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “So spreek die HERE van die leërskare, die God van Israel: Kyk, Ek stuur en laat my kneg Nebukadrésar, die koning van Babel, haal, en Ek sal sy troon neersit bo?op hierdie klippe wat Ek begrawe het; en hy sal sy prag tapyt daaroor uitspan.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Egipte kom ook onder die gesag van die koning van Babilon. Kyk na Openbaring 18:3: “??omdat al die nasies gedrink het van die wyn van die grimmigheid van haar hoerery, en die konings van die aarde met haar gehoereer het, en die handelaars van die aarde ryk geword het deur die mag van haar weelderigheid.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die konings van die aarde; die handelaars van die aarde het ryk geword deur haar mag en van haar weelderigheid. In die Laaste Dae sal die voorspoed en rykdom van die nasies afhanklik wees van hulle verhouding met Babilon.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Openbaring 13:11: “En uit die aarde het ek 'n ander dier sien opkom, en hy het twee horings gehad net soos 'n lam en het gepraat soos 'n draak.” Die aarde is Israel; die ander dier kom uit die see, die nasies. Jer. 44:30: “So sê die HERE: Kyk, Ek gee Farao Hofra, die koning van Egipte, in die hand van sy vyande en in die hand van die wat sy lewe soek, soos Ek Sedekía, die koning van Juda, gegee het in die hand van Nebukadrésar, die koning van Babel, sy vyand, wat ook sy lewe gesoek het.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As God die Hebreeuse koning oorgegee het in die hand van die koning van Babilon, hoeveel te meer sal Hy nie baie vinniger die heidense koning oorlewer nie? As die koning van Babilon beheer kan kry oor ‘n groot gedeelte van die kerk, wat is daar wat hom gaan keer om nie ook die wêreld te beheer nie, niks gaan hom keer nie, die wêreld is ‘n dodelike valse sekuriteit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jerm. 44:12?14: “En Ek sal die oorblyfsel van Juda wegneem, wat hulle aangesig gerig het om na Egipteland te trek, om daar as vreemdelinge te vertoef; en hulle sal almal in Egipteland omkom. Deur die swaard sal hulle val, deur die hongersnood sal hulle verteer word, groot sowel as klein; deur die swaard en die hongersnood sal hulle sterwe; en hulle sal 'n voorwerp van verwensing, van verbasing en van vervloeking en smaad word. En Ek sal besoeking doen oor die wat in Egipteland woon, soos Ek besoeking gedoen het oor Jerusalem deur die swaard, die hongersnood en die pes; sodat daar geeneen sal wees wat ontvlug of vry raak vir die oorblyfsel van Juda wat in Egipteland gekom het om daar as vreemdelinge te vertoef nie, dat hulle kan teruggaan in die land Juda waar hulle siel na verlang om terug te gaan, om daar te woon; want hulle sal nie teruggaan behalwe enkele vlugtelinge nie.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Bybel is die betekenis van om na Egipte te gaan ‘n beeld van terugval. Wanneer iemand terugval en hy gaan terug na die wêreld dan kla die Heilige Gees hom aan en probeer hom oorreed om terug te keer, maar in die Laaste Dae sal dit anders wees, want baie min wat na die wêreld toe sal gaan in die Laaste Dae gaan dit regkry om weer tot bekering te kom. Om terug te keer na Egipte is ter enige tyd ‘n gevaarlike stap, maar in die Laaste Dae is die kans om na die Here terug te keer baie skraal. Hoeveel mense word vandag genees van vigs? Dit is dieselfde met die geestelike, bitter min of enige gaan wat nou terugval gaan dit maak. Hulle het ‘n keuse gehad: Babilon en Egipte beteken die dood en die enigste besluit wat oorbly is die Hand van die Here. Jeremia 44:19 gaan ‘n groot probleem word in die Laaste Dae. Die uiteindelike misleier is die Antichris. Het u al opgelet in die Boek Openbaring dat wanneer daar van die Antichris gepraat word dan is daar altyd ‘n figuur van ‘n vrou in die agtergrond? Sy is die voorlaaste en hy is die allerlaaste. En dit is wat dit gaan wees: En die vrou sê: vers 19: “En as ons vir die hemel koningin rook laat opgaan en vir haar drank offers uitgiet??is dit dan sonder ons mans dat ons vir haar koeke maak om haar af te beeld en drank offers vir haar uitgiet?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vers 24: “Toe het Jeremia gespreek met die hele volk, met die manne en die vroue en die hele volk wat hom antwoord gegee het, en gesê: So spreek die HERE van die leërskare, die God van Israel, en sê: Julle en julle vroue, julle het dan met julle mond gespreek en dit met julle hande in vervulling laat gaan, terwyl julle sê: Ons sal ons geloftes wat ons gedoen het, stellig hou om rook te laat opgaan vir die hemel koningin en vir haar drank offers uit te giet??bevestig dan nou maar julle geloftes, ja, hou nou maar julle geloftes! Daarom, hoor die woord van die HERE, o hele Juda wat in Egipteland woon! Kyk, Ek sweer by my grote Naam, sê die HERE:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Nooit sal my Naam meer aangeroep word deur die mond van enige man van Juda in die hele Egipteland nie, met die woorde: So waar as die Here HERE leef! Kyk, Ek is wakker oor hulle ten kwade en nie ten goede nie; en al die manne van Juda wat in Egipteland is, sal deur die swaard en die hongersnood omkom, totdat dit met hulle gedaan is. Maar die wat van die swaard vry raak, sal uit Egipteland terugkom in die land Juda, min in getal; so sal dan die hele oorblyfsel van Juda wat in Egipteland gekom het om daar as vreemdelinge te vertoef, weet wie se woord sal bestaan, myne of hulle s'n. En dit sal vir julle die teken wees, spreek die HERE, dat Ek oor julle besoeking sal doen in hierdie plek, sodat julle kan weet dat my woorde sekerlik teen julle sal bestaan ten kwade??”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Hemelkoningin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die titel van die Pous Paulus II is: “Totos Tuam Maria” “Alles vir jou Maria” Hy aanbid Maria. Die verering en verheerliking van Maria is volgens die Bybel ‘n vorm van aanbidding. Die Roomse Kerk noem dit nie aanbidding nie maar iets net soos aanbidding wat genoem word ‘hyperdulia’. Wat hulle nie weet nie is dat die Hebreeuse woord vir afgodery ‘avodah zarah’ beteken “om te dien.” Deur die terme wat hulle gebruik bely hulle direk dat hulle afgodery bedryf, maar hulle sien dit nie so nie. Maar as hulle weet wat hulle doen is dit afgodery. Neerbuig is ‘n aksie van aanbidding. Hulle vat dit verder en bestrooi en beklee die beeld van Maria met blomme en pragtige klere, sy is die Een en enigste. Baie kultusse verchristelik hulle godsdiens met Bybelse figure en gedeeltes van die Skrifte. “Groot is Diana van Efése.” Wat het gebeur in Efése in die Boek Handelinge? Paulus het teen hierdie Diana afgodery gepreek en dit het groot onluste verwek. Wanneer iemand hom begin uitspreek teen die Maria aanbidding dan gebeur presies
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           dieselfde. Maria is die huidiglike Hemel koningin aan wie koeke geoffer word. Wat oor die wêreld begin het met Fatima en Lourdes, Medjugorje en Guadalupe, sal aanhou groei. Die Berg Karmel in Israel is die plek waar baie sogenaamde spook beelde van Maria verskyn, en dit is ook toevallig dieselfde plek waar die Hemel koningin in die Bybel aanbid was. Katolieke raak al meer en meer hierin betrokke en daar is ook vandag baie protestante wat daarmee saamgaan. Ons sien dit in Engeland waar Evangeliese biskoppe in Walsingham deel neem aan marse vir Maria, en dit word al slegter. Die Here het Sy Glorie aan niemand anders gegee nie. Daar is net Een Middelaar tussen God en die mens, en dit is die Here Jesus Christus die Regverdige. Die godsdiens van Maria aanbidding weerspreek die Bybel. Die Maria van die Katolieke kerk is nie die Maria van die Bybel nie, hulle dink dit is sy. Netso noem die Mormone hulleself die Kerk van Jesus Christus? “The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter?Day Saints” Maar hulle Jesus is nie die Jesus van die Bybel nie, hulle Jesus is die broer van Satan! Ek praat nie teen die regte Maria nie, sy was die grootste vrou wat nog ooit gelewe het, sy was die moeder van die Here Jesus, die Messias, maar sy erken self dat sy ‘n Redder nodig het. Wat hierdie godsdienste het is iets wat reguit van Babilon af kom, die heidense Hemel godin, en soos wat hierdie godsdiens groei sal u sien dat baie Evangeliese Protestante al meer en meer by hierdie dinge betrokke gaan raak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hoe eindig hierdie dinge? Ons het Egipte en Babilon en die Hand van die Here. En dit is heel duidelik, moet nie na Babilon toe vlug nie want niemand sal daar vrede vind nie. Moet ook nie na Egipte toe vlug nie want die kanse dat iemand sal kan terugkeer is uiters skraal. Geloof in die wêreld gaan nie werk nie, Juda wat na Egipte toe gevlug het kon nie meer die Naam van die Here aanroep nie. Beide hierdie paaie is die wee van die dood. Daar gaan mense in onderskeidings bedieninge wees wat hulle eie broers en susters uit arrogansie gaan verloën, vooraanstaande en gesiene leiers, net soos Johanan. Die Protestante beweeg al nader na die Katolieke en daar is alreeds Charismatiese Katolieke wat in tale tot Maria bid!.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat is die einde van al hierdie dinge? Wat van diegene wat in Gerut–Kimham wil bly en wat verlang na die Wederkoms van die Here Jesus? Wat sê die Here aan diegene wat nie na Egipte of na Babilon toe wil gaan nie? Jer. 42:10: “As julle rustig in hierdie land bly, sal Ek julle bou en nie afbreek nie, en julle plant en nie uitruk nie; want Ek het berou oor die onheil wat Ek julle aangedoen het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En laastens sê God vir Jeremia in 45:5: “En sou jy vir jou groot dinge soek? Soek dit nie; want kyk, Ek bring onheil oor alle vlees, spreek die HERE; maar Ek sal jou siel vir jou as buit gee in al die plekke waarheen jy sal gaan.” “Ek sal jou siel vir jou as buit gee in al die plekke waarheen jy sal gaan.” Moet nie baie van hierdie plek verwag nie, beplan vir die toekoms maar moet nie daarop beplan nie. Soek nie vir jouself groot dinge nie. As God vir jou ‘n groot bediening gegee het, Prys Hom daarvoor, maar moet dit nie soek nie??probeer om te oorleef. As God vir jou materiële sukses gegee het moet nie dat dit na jou kop toe gaan nie, gebruik dit tot eer van die Here, moet dit nie najaag nie, leef om te oorleef. Kyk hoe vinnig kan die wêreld mark in duie stort, die Midde Ooste kan binne ure in ‘n kern oorlog gedompel word. Islamitiese terroriste kan met biologiese wapens baie vinnig die helfte van New York uitwis. Nee vriende, ons het ons lewe as buit. “As julle rustig in hierdie land sal bly, sê die Here.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jer. 42:11: “Vrees nie vir die koning van Babel vir wie julle bang is nie; wees nie vir hom bevrees nie, spreek die HERE, want Ek is met julle om julle te verlos en julle uit sy hand te red.” Dit is die Belofte van Here. †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Tue, 01 Apr 2025 07:20:46 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/egypt-babylon-hand-of-god-afrikaans</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Divine Aristocracy - Afrikaans</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/divine-aristocracy-afrikaans</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Goddelike Aristokrasie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Spr. 8:10‐11: "Hoor, want ek sal voortreflike dinge spreek, en my lippe gaan oop vir wat reg is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Want my verhemelte spreek waarheid, en goddeloosheid is vir my lippe 'n gruwel. Al die woorde van my mond is reg, daarin is niks wat slinks of vals is nie, hulle is almal duidelik vir die verstandige en reg vir die wat kennis gevind het. Neem my tug aan, en nie silwer nie, en kennis liewer as uitgesoekte goud. Want wysheid is beter as korale, en al die kleinode kan daar nie mee vergelyk word nie."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Opdragte van God is beter as silwer, en kennis van God en Sy Woord is beter as goud, en wysheid is beter as juwele. Die wêreld het sy eie aristokrasie en is altyd op die uitkyk vir goud, silwer, juwele, annuïteite, (gereelde inkomste) beleggings en sekuriteite ens. Daar word altyd gekyk na materialistiese rykdom. Maar God sê dat die enigste dinge wat verewig kan standhou, ware rykdom is. Goud, silwer en juwele sal jou nie van die pad af Hel toe lei nie, maar ook nie na die Hemelse Jerusalem toe nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is twee aspekte wat ons nie moet miskyk nie: Eerstens vergeet ons dat die sagmoediges die aarde sal bewerwe: Daar sal 'n letterlike Millennium heerskappy van die Here Jesus wees, wanneer die tyd kom sal God se Aristokrasie deur Christus op hierdie planeet regeer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die tweede aspek is die ewigheid. Een manier waardeur ons dit kan verstaan is soos volg: Byvoorbeeld: Voor die Sondvloed het mense baie honderde jare oud geword en dit leer ons hoe dit weer sal wees in die Millennium. Ander ondervindinge soos die liefde wat jy voel vir 'n baba of die gevoel wanneer jy na 'n ongerepte onbesoedelde landskap kyk, kan nooit vergelyk word met dit wat in die Millennium sal wees nie. Dit sal wees soos in die begin met Adam en Eva voor die sondeval. Dit sal 'n tyd wees waar God ons gaan leer hoe in die hemel gaan wees. Wanneer die Here Jesus in Jerusalem gaan regeer sal Hy ons Persoonlik leer oor die dinge van die Vader. Die sagmoediges sal die aarde regeer: God se Aristokrasie sal hierdie planeet oorneem. Die J W's het hierdie dinge totaal verdraai, maar dit is nogtans 'n Bybelse Waarheid. Daar is 'n ewigheid waar die enigste skat wat ons sal kan aanbied, kennis, wysheid en begrip sal wees. Die wêreld kan baie data besit maar daar is 'n groot verskil tussen data en kennis.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is mense met grade in teologie wat hulle in die beste universiteite verkry het, wat alles weet van die Bybel maar wat ook geen idee het waaroor die Bybel gaan nie. Hulle het data, maar geen kennis nie. Om kennis te verkry moet ons begrip bekom. Iemand kan baie data besit maar om te weet wat die data beteken, en om begrip te bekom, moet so 'n persoon wysheid bekom. Die wêreld het sy eie foefies wat hulle wysheid noem maar daar is geen wysheid in nie. God se Aristokrasie het iets beter as goud silwer en juwele.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die wêreld sal altyd rykdom meet met verganklike dinge terwyl God se Rykdom gemeet word met ewige onverganklike dinge. Maar net soos wat die wêreld rykdom meet met materialistiese rykdom meet die kerke van vandag ook hulle rykdom, hulle standaarde is presies dieselfde. Ons sien die voorbeeld hiervan in wat die Here Jesus gesê het oor die kerk van Laodicéa.: "Want jy sê: Ek is ryk en het verryk
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           geword en het aan niks gebrek nie; en jy weet nie dat dit jy is wat ellendig en beklaenswaardig en arm en blind en naak is nie." (Op. 3:17)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die algemene superintendent van die Assemblies of God in Australië het 'n boek geskrywe met dit tittel van "Jy het meer geld nodig, waarin hulle daarop aanspraak maak dat God hulle bediening finansieel seën en dat dit bewys dat hulle in God se wil is, terwyl diegene wat hulle bediening nie goedgesind is nie, nie met materialisties dinge geseën word nie. So is hulle dan ook buite God se wil. Hierdie is 'n klasieke voorbeeld van iemand wat die wêreld se standaarde gebruik om die dinge en die mense van God te beoordeel. Die Here Jesus sê egter aan die Kerk van Laodicéa dat hulle wat dink dat hulle is ryk, egter diegene is wat arm is. Onthou dat Laodicéa se eerste probleem is dat hulle nie weet dat hulle Laodicéa is nie. Die Here Jesus beveel hulle om salf te bekom sodat hulle kan sien. (Op. 3:18) Die middelklas Protestante weet nie dat hulle nie gereed vir die Wederkoms van Christus is nie, dit is net die getroue oorblyfsel in Laodicéa wat weet en wat ook vir hulle oogsalf gekry het. Hoekom is dit altyd die getroue Christene wat altyd baie meer probleme het as die ontroue Christene?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Waarom het die getroue Christene altyd meer beproewinge? Dieselfde met kerke wat vir die waarheid staan?? Omdat God diegene wat Hy liefhet tugtig, die ander is buite?eglike kinders. Die Skrifte sê vir ons dat Laodicéa haar rykdom met dieselfde standaarde meet as die wêreld, maar hoe meet die Here Jesus rykdom? Die Here sê vir Laodicéa: "Want jy sê: Ek is ryk en het verryk geword en het aan niks gebrek nie; en jy weet nie dat dit jy is wat ellendig en beklaenswaardig en arm en blind en naak is nie." (Op. 3:17) Maar dan sê die Here aan die Kerk van Smirna: Op. 2:9: "Ek ken jou werke en verdrukking en armoede maar jy is ryk en die lastering van die wat sê dat hulle Jode is en dit nie is nie, maar 'n sinagoge van die Satan."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die naam Smirna kom van die Griekse woord Mirre af wat gebruik was om die dooies te salf vir die doderyk. Onthou dat die Here Jesus begrawe is met 'n mengsel van aalwyn en mirre, mirre het te doen met die dood. Die Wyse manne se geskenke was baie interessant. Die Goud is vir konings, omdat die Here bestem was om ook 'n Koning te wees. Die wierook om dat Hy 'n Priester sou word en dan ook die mirre omdat Hy sou sterf, 'n Offer gesalf vir die dode.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wie is die werklike ryk kerke van vandag?? Hulle wat geen hoop in hierdie wêreld het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Christene wat onder vervolging en verdrukking staan is deel van die ware Goddelike Aristokrasie. Dit word nie gesê dat ons vervolg moet word om deel van hierdie aristokrasie te wees nie, maar ons moet gewillig wees om vervolging en verdrukking te verduur terwille van die waarheid, en as dit nodig is, om alles prys te gee vir die doel van die Evangelie van Christus. God se Aristokrasie is diegene wat wysheid, kennis en begrip het, dit is die rykdom van die Here se Adellikes. (Die Hebreeuse woord vir aristokrasie en adellikheid is dieselfde.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Met hierdie agtergrond blaai na Prediker Hoofstuk 9. Spreuke is God se Boek van sielkunde, en so is Prediker God se filosofie. Die Grieke het Aristoteles, Plato en Sokraties, die Duitsers het die 19 tiende eeuse rasionaliste soos Nietzsche en Hegel. Die Engelse het Hobbels en Beetham. In Hebreeus word Prediker "Koholet" genoem. God se Filosofie is eenvoudig dit:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die wêreld is gevalle en dit is tevergeefs om enige vertroue daarin te plaas. As ons enige vertroue daarin stel wag daar 'n groot teleurstelling op ons.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God se filosofie sê kortliks dit: Maak die beste van 'n slegte saak. Vrees God en hou Sy gebooie, en vertrou op Hom vir iets baie beter. Die boodskap aan die mens is om die beste uit sy jonkheid te verkry en die beste uit hulle huwelike te kry omdat hierdie dinge verby vlieg. Ons moet geen vertroue op die tydelike dinge stel nie want as daar enige vertroue op hierdie wêreld gestel word sal dit eindig in 'n groot ontnugtering, dit is God se filosofie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prediker 9:1?2: "Want dit alles het ek ter harte geneem en dit alles het ek probeer deurgrond, dat die regverdiges en die wyse manne en hulle dade in die hand van God is, liefde sowel as haat; die mens weet niks van wat hom voorlê nie. Alles is gelyk vir almal: een en dieselfde lot is daar vir die regverdige en die goddelose, vir die goeie en die reine en die onreine, en vir hom wat offer en vir hom wat nie offer nie, die goeie ewe goed as die sondaar, vir hom wat sweer ewe goed as vir hom wat bang is vir 'n eed."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Nuwe Testament vertel Jakobus ons om nie te roem op die dag van more nie maar dat ons moet sê as dit God se Wil is sal ons dit of dat doen en dit is baie waar vir redding, want vandag, nou is die tyd vir bekering want ons weet nie wat op die agenda is nie, niemand weet nie, net die Here weet. Maar ons weet dat asgevolg van die gevalle wêreld, iets gebeur het: Beide die goeie mense en slegte mense kom tot sterwe. Rykes en armes gaan na dieselfde graf toe. Die goeie mense is diegene wat geregverdig is deur hulle geloof in Christus. Dit is hulle wat die hoop op die opstanding het. Maar die ryk man kan nie sy rykdom saam met hom neem nie, dit eindig met sy dood. Dit maak geen verskil van hoe groot en magtig 'n persoon is nie, as hy sterf is alles verby. Toe prinses Diana gesterf het was sy presies in dieselfde situasie as enige ander onbekende persoon.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons het aan George Harrison, een van die Beatles, die boek "Death of a Guru" gegee omdat dit baie moeilik was om vir hom te getuig omdat hy so diep by Hinduisme betrokke was. Hy het volgens die koerante gesterf terwyl hy besig was om Hare Krishna in Los Angeles te besing. Sover ons weet het hy niks saam met hom Hel toe geneem nie. Dit is dieselfde vir alle mense aan die einde.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prediker 9: 3: "Dit is 'n verkeerde ding by alles wat plaasvind onder die son, dat een en dieselfde lot almal tref, en ook die hart van die mensekinders vol boosheid is, en dat dwaasheid in hulle hart is gedurende hulle lewe; en daarna gaan dit na die dooies toe!"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God sien die feit dat beide die goeie en slegte mense eindig as 'n boosheid. "Die hele wêreld lê in die krag van die Bose"??verwag dus geen regverdigheid in hierdie wêreld nie. God sal tussenbeide tree vir die wat aan Hom behoort, maar moet nie baie van hierdie plek verwag nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vers 4: "Want solank as iemand by al die lewendes behoort, is daar hoop; want 'n lewendige hond is beter as 'n dooie leeu." [Die verwysing hier is 2 Sam. 9:8. "Toe buig hy en sê: Wat is u dienaar, dat u na 'n dooie hond soos ek is, omgesien het?] Die mees miserabele neergeslane wedergebore Christen is oneindig meer beter af as die mees suksesvolste ongeredde persoon. Dit maak nie saak hoe groot hulle beleggings is nie, of wat hulle besit nie, 'n siek hond is beter as 'n dooie leeu, ongeredde mense is dood.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vers 5: "Want die lewendes weet dat hulle moet sterwe, maar die dooies weet glad niks nie, en hulle het geen loon meer nie, want hulle nagedagtenis word vergeet."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die enigste erkenning wat 'n ongeredde persoon sal ontvang is dit wat hy uit hierdie wêreld verkry het wat egter verby gaan wees voordat hy dit geweet het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat beteken "die dooies weet glad niks nie?" Dit is verstommend hoeveel Christene vra wat met hulle gaan gebeur wanneer hulle tot sterwe kom. Die studie van die dood in die Bybel word "thanatologie" genoem, dit kom van die Griekse woord "thanos." Die vraag is, wanneer jy sterf, gaan jy saam met die Here wees of gaan jy net slaap? Wel, tyd soos wat ons dit ken bestaan relatief net met ons. In die ewigheid is daar kronos waarvandaan ons die woord kronologie kry, dit beteken 'n orde van gebeure buite 'n tyd sone. Wat die meeste van ons geneig is om van die ewigheid te dink is dat dit 'n horlosie is wat verewig loop. Ons verklaar die Griekse term kairos en die Hebreeuse woord olama olamin, as verewig en ewig, maar dit is nie heeltemal wat dit beteken nie. Dit is nie 'n horlosie wat verewig loop nie maar eerder die afwesigheid van enige tyd meganisme. Die Bybel praat van die dood van 'n Christen as slaap, en dit is vir twee redes. Eerstens as jy gaan slaap sal jy weer wakker word. Die tweede ding wat 'n mens van bewus word nadat hy aan die slaap geraak het is dat hy wakker word, net soos wat Christene gesterf het of aan die slaap geraak het voor die Wederkoms van Christus, sal hulle wakker word met die Opstanding en sal hulle totaal onbewus wees van die tyd wat verby gegaan het tussen hulle aardse dood en die Opstanding gebeurtenis. Relatief tot ons, relatief tot tyd, slaap diegene wat in Christus gesterf het en hulle wag op die Opstanding. Hulle is bewusteloos van enige iets wat op hierdie aarde plaasvind.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die tweede rede waarom die Bybel die beeld van slaap gebruik is dit: 'n Persoon se bewustelikheid beweeg na 'n ander realm wanneer hy slaap. Neuro fisioloë vertel vir ons dat almal droom, hulle het dit vasgestel deur 'n studie van brein golwe, soos oë wat flikker ens.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is moontlik om in 'n droom met mense te praat wat al lankal dood is asof hulle lewendig is, en dit maak sin in die konteks van die droom. Dit is moontlik om dinge van die verlede in die hede waar te neem, en ook van toekomstige dinge wat nog nie plaasgevind het nie. Op die manier kan die verlede, die hede en die toekoms in dieselfde droom waargeneem word. So het ons kronos, 'n kronologie van gebeurtenisse maar tyd bestaan nie. Dink aan wat met Johannes in Openbaring gebeur het: Hy het die ewigheid betree en hy sien die 24 ouderlinge, die 12 stam Vaders van Israel en ook die 12 Apostels, waarvan hy een is, hy sien homself. 'n Ander voorbeeld uit die Skrifte is die Lam wat geslag is voor die fondasie van die wêreld, buite enige tyd verband. Die Skrifte vertel vir ons dat ons alreeds saam met Christus in hemelse plekke sit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar 'n gedeelte van ons probleem is dat ons nie onsself sien uit 'n ewigheid perspektief soos wat Efesiërs dit beskryf nie. Ons is alreeds die aristokrasie. Wanneer ons sterf, betree ons die ewigheid wat 'n ander realm is, daarom, relatief tot die een wat gesterf het, is hy saam met die Here, maar relatief tot hierdie realm, hierdie aarde, is die volgende ding waarvan 'n persoon bewus sal word, die Opstanding. 'n Probleem van Calvinisme is dat hulle tyd met die ewigheid wil verbind omdat Calvinisme gebaseer word op humanisme. Calvinisme probeer om alle dinge intellektueel uit te redeneer wat net tot 'n sekere punt waar kan wees. Hulle hou daarvan om klem te lê op voorbeskikking of die uitverkiesing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Natuurlik, omdat relatief tot die ewigheid, is alle keuses alreeds gemaak. Glo ek aan ewige sekuriteit? Ja, omdat ons alreeds saam met Christus in Hemelse plekke sit, in die ewigheid het dit alreeds gebeur. Ek glo aan 'n ewige sekuriteit volgens die Bybelse voorskrifte. Maar eenmaal gered altyd gered! Nee, want relatief tot ons is dit 'n veranderbare. Weereens is dit ook 'n onderwerp wat ons tot op 'n sekere punt kan begryp. Kom ons neem 'n voorbeeld van 'n voetbal wedstryd. Gestel iemand kan nie 'n voetbal wedstryd bywoon nie maar hy neem dit af op video, en sonder om enigsins die telling te wete te kom gaan hy heelwat later na die afloop van die wedstryd daarna kyk. Relatief tot die spelers is die wedstryd alreeds verby maar die persoon kan net so betrokke wees by die spel (As hy nie weet wat eindtelling is nie.) asof dit nou gespeel word. Relatief tot homself is die spel nog aan die gang en dit kan na enige kant toe gaan. Ons verhouding tot tyd en ewigheid is iets soos dit en dit is al wat die Bybel ons vertel. Die dode weet niks, hulle slaap. Wanneer mense slaap of in 'n koma toestand verkeer is hulle totaal onbewus van enige gebeure rondom hulle, maar dit is nie te sê dat hulle geen bewustheid het nie, hulle bewustheid het maar net 'n ander realm betree. Dit is die twee redes waarom die Bybel die slaap toestand gebruik om aan gelowiges aan te toon wat die dood vir gelowiges beteken.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prediker 9:5 b: ??"maar die dooies weet glad niks nie,"?vers 6: Hulle liefde sowel as hulle haat, ook hulle naywer, het lankal verdwyn, en hulle het vir ewig geen deel meer aan alles wat gebeur onder die son nie." Vers 7: "Gaan dan heen, eet jou brood met vreugde, en drink jou wyn met 'n vrolike hart, want God het lankal behae in jou werke." Die Here Jesus sê dat die vlees wat Hy moes eet te doen het met die Wil van Sy Vader. Prediker verwys hier denkbeeldig na die Pasga waardeur die vervulling daarvan gevind kan word in die Nagmaal wat 'n herdenking is van wat die Here vir ons gedoen het, ons herdenk die dood van die Here totdat Hy kom. Hierdie is 'n voorsmaak van die Huwelik maal van die Lam; alhoewel die wêreld besig is om in mekaar te stort kan ons nogtans die Brood eet en die Beker met blydskap en dank neem omdat ons weet waarvandaan ons kom?? die Kruis en die leë graf, en ons weet waarheen ons gaan? Hemel toe. Daarom kan ons eet en drink met 'n blymoedige hart. Die Nagmaal is die middelpunt van ons gemeenskap en aanbidding. Gemeenskap is baie belangrik, maar die hoogtepunt in 'n gemeenskap byeenkoms is die breek van die Brood. Ons bevestig die Dood van die Here Jesus totdat Hy weer kom, dit is waar vandaan ons kom en waar ons heengaan. Dit is 'n herdenking maar dit is ook 'n voorloper van die Huwelik maal.? "want God het lankal behae in jou werke." Kyk na 2 Tim. 1:9: "(God)? wat ons gered en geroep het met 'n heilige roeping, nie volgens ons werke nie, maar volgens sy eie voorneme en genade wat ons van ewigheid af in Christus Jesus geskenk is,"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nou weet ons wat dit beteken wanneer die Bybel praat van Christus Jesus, wanneer die Messiaanse Titel voor die Here se Persoonlike Naam geplaas word. Dit beteken die Here se posisie in die ewigheid en omgekeer beteken dit die Here se posisie op die Aarde. "God wat ons gered en ons geroep het." Daar is 'n verskil tussen redding en roeping. Die Nuwe Testament met betrekking tot uitverkiesing het in werklikheid meer te sê oor ons roeping as oor ons redding. Net soos wat ons alreeds in die ewigheid gered is, vir ons is dit veranderbare maar vir die ewigheid is dit volbring. Ons werke dus, die bediening waarin God ons geroep het, is alreeds in die ewigheid, lank voor ons geboorte, voor die skepping van die wêreld alreeds deur God vir ons bepaal. Maar nou, volgens Mattheus 25, word die omvang van ons ewigheids toekenning grootliks bepaal deur ons getrouheid aan die roeping wat God vir ons bepaal het. God het alreeds ons werke goedgekeur, hoekom? Omdat hulle van die begin af alreeds bepaal is, dit het
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           alreeds gebeur. As u die gawe van bediening het is dit van die begin af alreeds bepaal. Dit maak nie saak wat se gawe u ontvang het nie, musiek, lering, helper of Evangelis, eet jou brood met blydskap, neem die Nagmaal van die Here met blydskap want jy doen wat God alreeds in die ewigheid bepaal het. Dit is God se filosofie dat ons dinge uit 'n ewigheids perspektief moet sien soos wat Efesiërs dit stel, dit is een van die barometers van Christelike groei, hoe ouer u in die Here Jesus word, hoe meer moet u, u lewe uit die perspektief van die ewigheid waarneem. Ongeredde mense het niks om voor te lewe nie behalwe hulle vrees vir die graf, daarom het hulle 'n obsessie vir die lewe in hierdie wêreld.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons weet dat God alreeds al ons werke bevestig het en as daar gelowiges is wat deur die Wil van God vir hulle geloof al in die tronk beland het, God dit alreeds bevestig dat hulle vir hulle geloof daar sal getuig. Hulle kan nog steeds hulle brood eet en hulle wyn met blydskap geniet, afgesien van die verknorsing waarin hulle hul bevind
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons sien dit in Paulus se geval waar hy in die tronk was, hy het geweet dat hy in God se wil was, daarom het hy hom daarin verbly. Prediker 9:8: "Laat jou klere altyd wit wees, en laat olie op jou hoof nie ontbreek nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie ewige wit kleed wys op diegene wat hulle klere in die Bloed van die Lam gewas het, die Saligheid Kleed, soos wat Jesaja dit noem, of die Bruilof kleed in die Evangelies.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Laat hulle altyd wit wees, lewe 'n goddelike lewe en laat die salwing altyd op jou hoof rus en so moet ons altyd probeer om in die Krag van die Heilige Gees te wandel. Wanneer ons kerk toe gaan is dit redelik maklik om 'n geestelike voetjie voor te sit, maar wanneer ek in 'n verkeersknoop vasgekeer is en ek my vliegtuig gaan verpas, dan is my bloeddruk geneig om deur die dak te gaan. Dit is in sulke tye wat ons vergeet wie ons is en dat ons onder die Salwing van die Heilige Gees is, en dat ons? ons klere wit moet hou. Wanneer jy met ongeredde mense werk, of in hulle teenwoordigheid is? is dit moeilik om altyd jou klere wit te hou en om die salwing op jou hoof te behou, om dit te kan doen moet ons altyd die ewigheids perspektief behou.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prediker 9:9: "Geniet die lewe met die vrou wat jy liefhet, al die dae van jou nietige lewe wat Hy jou gegee het onder die son??al jou nietige dae; want dit is jou deel aan die lewe en aan jou arbeid wat jy met moeite verrig onder die son."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die huwelik is ontwerp om 'n seën te wees, maar omrede die val van die mens het daar 'n vloek tussen die verhouding van die man en vrou gekom wat gedeeltelik deur Christus reg gestel kan word. 'n Goddelike huwelik is 'n seën, en die Bybel sê ons moet die beste daarvan maak en daar is redes waarom ons dit moet doen. Een van die redes is omdat dit ons iets leer van die ewigheid. Laat ons teruggaan na die "shma: shma Israel Adonani Eloheynu adonai echad "? "Hoor o Israel die HERE jou God is 'n Enige God." Die Here Jesus sê, Hy haal Moses aan, dat die eenwording wat in die huwelik plaasvind 'n beeld is van die intimiteit van Christus met Sy bruid, die Kerk, en ook God se intimiteit met Israel. Die intimiteit wat plaasvind in 'n goddelike huwelik is 'n klein aanduiding van wat dit gaan beteken wanneer die Kerk verewig met Christus gaan wees as 'n verenigde Bruid, dit is waaroor Hoogliedere gaan. Maar die feit is dat die Skrif sê dat al ons dae nietig of vrugteloos is. Wel, niemand bly jonk en lyk altyd mooi nie, en
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           romanse kan 'n bietjie moeilik raak in ons ou dae, so maak die beste daarvan in jou jong jare. God se filosofie van die lewe is baie prakties. Christene kan so hemel bewus raak dat hulle totaal ontaard, maar die Bybel is nooit so nie, Hy deel met die lewe met wat dit is, Hy deel met die werklikhede van die lewe in hierdie wêreld en ook met wat ons is in die ewigheid het, maar daar is 'n gebalanseerde verhouding tussen die twee.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prediker 9:10: "Alles wat jou hand vind om te doen, doen dit met jou mag, want daar is geen werk of oorleg of kennis of wysheid in die doderyk waar jy heengaan nie." Weereens, maak die beste van hierdie plek want jy gaan nie baie lank hier wees nie, so, kry al die dinge wat 'n ewigheid waarde het daaruit wat jy kan kry. Dit is 'n gevalle wêreld, maar maak die beste van jou lewe, moet dit nie op mors nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Teruggevalde persone mors hulle jonkheid en hulle lewens op met betrekking tot die ewigheid. Wat is die 80?90 jaar wat jy op hierdie aarde het? Niks. Maar in vergelyking met die 80?90 jaar wat jy op hierdie aarde het, is een jaar, vyf jaar of tien jaar, baie lang tye van hierdie tyd, te veel verlore tyd om weg te bly van die Here af. Teruggevalde mense is die grootse tyd verkwisters wat daar is en elke ding wat hulle doen is 'n mors van tyd en van hulle lewe omdat niks daarvan enige ewigheid waarde het nie, en die ergste is hulle weet van beter
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vers 11: "Weer het ek onder die son gesien dat die wedloop nie is vir die vinniges en die oorlog nie vir die helde nie; en ook die brood is nie vir die wyse of ook rykdom vir die slimmes of ook guns vir die verstandiges nie; want tyd en lotgeval tref hulle almal." Sommige Christene beweer hulle glo nie aan geluk nie, maar ons sien hier dat dit by God so is. Daar is sekerlik voorsienigheid? God kan en sal ingryp terwille van Sy mense, maar die feit van die saak is dat omrede die wee van hierdie wêreld, is die wedloop nie altyd gladweg nie, ook is die oorwinning nie altyd vir die helde nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die enigste ding wat 'n bees kan doen is om gras te kou maar hulle kan dit baie goed doen. U sal heel dikwels mense vind met 'n belangstelling in die kunste maar wat ook veeltalig en goed geleerd is en wat ook al baie gereis het, maar tog kry baie van hulle finansieel swaar omdat hulle belangstellings so uiteenlopend is, hulle het geen fokus nie. Maar aan die ander kant is daar mense wat nie baie slim is nie maar tog is van hulle eienaars van groot ondernemings. Hulle werk 16 ure per dag en hulle spaar hulle geld en binne 'n klein tydjie het hulle twee ondernemings. Hoe doen eenvoudige mense dit? Kyk na die immigrante wat na die Amerikaanse lande toe kom waar daar geen Judeo? Christelike kultuur invloede, en ook geen ekonomiese moontlikhede is nie, en net sosiale ongeregtighede. Byvoorbeeld, neem die mense van Indië wat na Amerika en Engeland toe kom, kyk hoe hard werk hulle om vir hulle kinders 'n geleerdheid te bekom. In baie gevalle het baie van hulle binne 'n kort tydjie baie geld. Hoe gebeur dit? Omdat die wedloop of die oorlog nie altyd deur die gegoedes of die helde gewen word nie, en tyd en kanse het by hulle verby gegaan. In die Boek Prediker is daar praktiese beginsels vir sukses, maar dit is ook waar dat tyd en kanse 'n groot rol speel in hierdie wêreld.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Een van die briljante uitvinders van die Verenigde State was William Morris van Pennsylvania.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hy het voorsien hoedat die state van Filledelfia sou ontwikkel en het betrokke geraak in grond spekulasie. Elke ding wat hy voorspel het, het gebeur, maar sy tyd berekening met betrekking tot sy beleggings was verkeerd en hy het bankrot gespeel. Hy was baie versiende en heel moontlik ook
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Amerika se eerste stedelike ontwikkelaar. Hy het voorsien hoe dinge sou ontwikkel maar se tyd berekening was heel verkeerd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Somtyds eindig mense wat nie baie slim is nie met groot geld en baie slimmes met niks, tyd en kans het hulle verbygegaan. Dit is 'n baie groot rede om nie jou vertroue op hierdie wêreld te stel nie. As jy ryk is behou die houding dat jy maar net God se dienskneg is en dat al jou rykdom en weelde aan God behoort, en dat jy dit moet bestuur volgens God se wil. God se Filosofie is dat as jy ryk is aan materialistiese dinge, reken jouself dan as 'n arm man omdat dit aan die Here Jesus behoort en nie aan jou nie. Maar as jy arm is en sonder materialiste skatte, reken jouself dan as ryk omdat jy 'n mede erfgenaam van Christus is. Moet nie op hierdie wêreld vertrou nie want hier is geen geregtigheid en ook geen versekering van enige iets nie, alhoewel dit nie te sê is dat God nie kan of wil ingryp vir Sy mense se ontwil nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prediker 9:12: "Ja, die mens ken ook sy eie tyd nie, soos die visse wat gevang word in die gevaarlike net, en soos die voëls wat gevang word in die vangnet??soos hulle word die mensekinders verstrik in die tyd van onheil as dit hulle skielik oorval."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die mees suksesvolle besigheid mens wat hard gewerk het en baie dinge bymekaar gemaak het word skielik gediagnoseer met 'n terminale siekte, dit is dinge wat daagliks plaasvind?? mense word in 'n strik gevang. Ongeredde mense lewe soos hulle wil maar dan ewe skielik is dit verby vir hulle. Nou kom ons by aristokrasie:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vers 13?18: "Ook het ek dit as wysheid gesien onder die son, en dit was groot in my oog: daar was 'n klein stadjie en min manne daarin, en 'n groot koning het daarteen gekom en dit omsingel en groot beleërings werke daarteen gebou. En daarin is 'n arm wyse man gevind; dié het die stad deur sy wysheid gered, maar geen mens het aan daardie arm man gedink nie. Toe het ek gesê: Wysheid is beter as helde krag; maar die wysheid van die arme word verag, en na sy woorde word nie geluister nie. Woorde van wyse manne, wat rustig aangehoor word, is beter as die geskreeu van 'n heerser onder die dwase."?? Vers 18: "Wysheid is beter as oorlog wapens, maar een sondaar bederf baie goeie dinge."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat beteken hierdie beeldspraak van 'n stadjie? Ons sien dieselfde beeldspraak van 'n omsingelde stad in die val van Samaria, in die val van Jerusalem in 585 v. C. en weer in die val van Jerusalem in 70 n. C. Jerusalem is natuurlik die beeld van die hemel in die Boek Openbaring. In beide Hebreërs en Openbaring sien ons dat die aardse Jerusalem 'n skaduwee is van die Hemelse Jerusalem, die skrywer van Hebreërs noem dit ook 'n afbeelding van die hemelse. In die beleërde stad is daar diegene soos Elisa en die hongersnood van sy tyd wat weet hoe om daar uit te kom, of soos Jeremia in sy tyd toe die mense hom oral vervolg het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 70 n. C. was dit dieselfde, na die marteling van Jakobus, die leier van 'n gemeente in Jerusalem wat 'n neef was van die Here Jesus, met die naam van Simeon. Hy was daar toe die Romeinse beleëring van Jerusalem plaasgevind het wat deur Daniël en ook weer deur die Here Jesus geprofeteer is. Ons kan hiervan lees in Eusebius en Josephus. God se mense het uit Jerusalem ontsnap soos in die geval van Jeremia, omrede die wysheid wat hulle gehad het. Maar diegene wat wysheid gehad het was ook nie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           mense van aansien nie, soos ook in die geval van Jeremia en Simeon waarop neergekyk was. Diegene wat niks was nie het egter geweet hoe om te ontsnap. In die Laaste Dae sal dit dieselfde wees. Die Olyfberg Rede in Mat. 24 en Luk. 21, die gebeure in 70 n. C. is 'n beeld van die Wegraping van die Kerk. Die manier hoedat gelowiges uit Jerusalem gered was is 'n tipe van wat gaan gebeur voordat dit in die Groot Verdrukking werklik sleg gaan word. Goud, silwer en edelgesteentes gaan jou nie help om te ontsnap nie, net wysheid en begrip sal jou kan help. "En wanneer julle Jerusalem deur leërs omsingel sien,"?? diegene met wysheid het geweet hoe om die tekens van die tye te interpreteer. Eskatologies kom al hierdie dinge weer navore, en diegene wat verstaan dat wysheid beter is as al die dinge van die wêreld, sal verag en as minderwaardig beskou word, net soos wat die mense ook nie na Jeremia geluister het nie, en net soos wat die gelowiges in 70 n. C. ook verwerp is. } "Woorde van wyse manne, wat rustig aangehoor word, is beter as die geskreeu van 'n heerser onder die dwase."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jy is baie beter af tussen paar mense wat eerlik en opreg Bybel studie doen en die Here Jesus verhoog, as in 'n massiewe kerk waar die mense op die vloer rond rol en histeries te kere gaan, daar is geen wysheid in hierdie dinge nie. ["Woorde van wyse manne, wat rustig aangehoor word, is beter as die geskreeu van 'n heerser onder die dwase."] Die woord wat hier vir dwaas gebruik word is nie "raka," nie, dit is nie 'n verkleinering van 'n persoon wat aan natuurlike afwesigheid van intelligensie ly nie, ook nie 'n bespotting van 'n persoon se geboorte afwyking nie, dit het meer te doen met mense wat moedswillig dwase is, wat hulle eie logika verdraai. Die Here Jesus sê vir ons dat as ons iemand 'n dwaas noem omrede sy natuurlike afwesigheid van intelligensie, ons die gevaar loop om in die Hel te beland, ons mag dit nie aan iemand doen nie. Maar wanneer mense wat van beter weet van hulle self dwase maak dan bestraf die Skrifte hulle soos in Jeremia en in Prediker. Wanneer u vandag kerke sien wat betrokke is by hierdie hiper aktiewe Pinkster gelag en geskreeu, dan sien u wat Skrifte noem, die geskreeu van 'n heerser onder die dwase. Jy is by verre baie beter af in 'n klein gemeente waar daar wysheid is en waar die Woord van God akkuraat geleer word, waar iemand jou sal vertel hoe om uit die beleërde stad te ontvlug voordat dit te laat is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vers 18 vertel vir ons dat wysheid baie beter is as oorlog wapens, maar dat een sondaar alles wat goed is kan vernietig. Hierdie dinge gebeur baie waar 'n nuwe gemeente gestig word, want alle nuwe dinge sal getoets word. Wanneer 'n nuwe gemeente gestig word is daar baie toewyding welwillendheid en gebed teenwoordig en daar gebeur goeie dinge deur die Hand van die Here, maar dan kom daar een persoon met sy eie agenda en hy kan die skip laat sink. Dit vat net een persoon om saad van onmin te saai en om alles te verwoes. Een ding wat ek geleer het is wat die Makkabeërs ook geleer het, en dit is dat in die Laaste Dae daar baie in 'n groot skynheiligheid by ons sal aansluit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die feit dat 'n persoon saam met jou stem oor sekere dinge is glad nie 'n bewys dat hy saam stem met dit waarvoor jy staan nie. Baie mense wat Dave Hunt of Bill Randles se boeke lees of na Moriel se bande luister, is toegewyde Christene. Baie opregte Christene is al deur hierdie afvallige kerke aan die brand gesteek, of finansieel gemelk, en hierdie mense kom voor as ware Christene! Daar is altyd 'n klein persentasie mense wat goeie leraars en goeie kerke as 'n klankbord gebruik vir hulle eie agendas. Gee hulle net genoeg tyd en hulle gaan jou aan die hakskeen byt. Hierdie is nie mense met 'n regverdige verontwaardiging wat teen kettery en immoraliteit staan nie, hulle is mense wat in enige kerk kan inpas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie is mense met 'n rebelse gees wat geen leierskap of enige ander orde as die van hulle eie sal aanvaar nie, en dit vat nie baie van hulle om 'n hele kerk te verwoes nie. In 'n kerk met 200 lede kan vyf sulke mense 'n skeiding veroorsaak. "Een sondaar verwoes baie goed."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prediker 10:1: "Dooie vlieë laat die salf van die apteker stink en bederwe; 'n bietjie dwaasheid weeg swaarder as wysheid, as eer."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is die dwase argument wat beweer dat omdat iets nie heeltemal sleg is nie moet dit ook goed wees. Die Griekse woord Parasaxuosin beteken om die waarheid teenoor die leuen te plaas, en wanneer daar na die woord Acatharsis gekyk word dan sien ons dit beteken 'n mengsel tussen die waarheid en valsheid, in die Skrifte het dit betrekking op goeie en slegte leringe. Wanneer u iemand hoor sê: "Ons moet die vleis eet en die bene uitspuug" dan hoor u die gebrekkige wysheid van die mens. Die Hebreërs was verbied om klere te dra wat bestaan het 'n mengsel van vlas en wol, God het dit nie toegelaat nie. 'n Klein bietjie suurdeeg maak die hele deeg suur. Dit gee ons egter nie die reg om fout te vind met enige klein leerstelling nie, maar dit verlang van ons dat ons standpunt sal inneem vir die fundamentele dinge.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar in Prediker 10:1 sien ons hoedat hierdie beginsel spesifiek beskrywe word. "Dooie vlieë laat die salf van die apteker stink." Reuke in die Bybel is tipes van aanbiddings, die Skrifte noem die gebede van die heiliges reukwerk, ons sien ook dat wanneer God toornig oor Israel was dat hulle brand offers aan Hom geoffer het, en God het hierdie reukwerk ook in sekere gevalle verwerp. As ek aan iemand 'n bottel parfuum gee met 'n vlieg daarin, dan is dit wat veronderstel was om 'n goeie geskenk te wees, geruïneer. (Wat interessant is? is dat die Latynse fillogenetiese woord vir 'n vlieg "musica domestica" is, of huis musiek, omrede die zoom geluid.) Wanneer hierdie karkas begin verrot in hierdie parfuum dan veroorsaak dit 'n onaangename reuk, in plaas van 'n soet aroma. Weereens, reukwerk in die Skrifte verwys na aanbidding. Ek was eenkeer in 'n kerk waar hulle goeie koortjies gesing het en die Heilige Gees het daar beweeg, maar ewe skielik het hulle onbybelse dinge begin doen, Heilige Gees aanbidding. Die Heilige Gees word nie op een plek in die Skrifte aanbid nie, die Heilige Gees wys altyd na die Here Jesus daarom is ons geloof altyd Christus gesentreerd en nie Gees gesentreerd nie. In elke geval, tien van die koortjies was goed en een was verkeerd, dit vat net een vlieg om die hele bottel salf te besoedel, en die Vader wil hê dat ons Hom in Gees en Waarheid moet aanbid. Hierdie idee dat ons die goeie saam met die slegte moet aanvaar is die gebrekkige wysheid van die mens, dit is nie God se perfekte Wysheid nie. Ek word heel dikwels as 'n kritikus gebrandmerk omdat ek vir die Bybelse waarheid opstaan. In elk geval, dit vat net een vlieg om die salf te besoedel, iets wat 'n soet geur moes gehad het? het nou 'n verrotting reuk gekry omdat die dood daarin gekom het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prediker 10:2: "Die hart van die wyse is na regs, maar die hart van 'n dwaas is na links."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit herinner ons aan wat die Here Jesus in Mat. 25 gesê het met betrekking tot die skape en bokke. Die Skape aan die regterkant en die bokke aan die linkerkant van die Here.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is baie gelowiges wat altyd links sal beweeg, hulle gaan altyd na die verkeerde kant toe. Hoekom? Dit is altyd dieselfde mense wat altyd die een na die ander dwalings volg, en wat altyd in die moeilikheid kom. Wie neem deel aan die Alfa Kursusse? Dieselfde mense wat betrokke geraak het by die Toronto
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           dwaling. Wie is betrokke by die Pensacola dwaling? Dieselfde mense wat met die Promise Keepers deurmekaar geraak het. Dit is altyd dieselfde mense wat kronies in sulke dinge betrokke raak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Byvoorbeeld, ek ken 'n meisie in Engeland wat 'n prokureur was. Toe sy op universiteit was het sy saam met haar vriende ons Bybel studies bygewoon en haar vriende het aan my gesê dat hulle baie bekommerd is oor haar omrede haar betrokkenheid by 'n kultus. Hierdie groep het haar oorreed om saam met hulle na Chicago toe te gaan,? my vrou was saam met my en ek het 'n manier bedink om met haar te gesels. Ek moes 'n ooreenkoms met haar aangaan om haar soort van in die geheim te ontmoet omrede die druk en die beheer wat hierdie groep op haar uitgeoefen het. Ek en my vrou het haar ontmoet en met haar gepraat. Ek kon nie glo wat sy ons vertel het nie, hierdie is 'n geleerde mens.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie groep waarmee sy betrokke was het aan gesonde mense vertel om met mense in die huwelik te tree wat MIV positief is, en dat hulle op die Here moet vertrou vir hulle lewe, sommige van hulle was besig om aan Vigs te sterf omrede hulle gehoorsaamheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek het aan haar my pastoor lisensie getoon en haar na 'n sending stasie toe geneem en hulle oorreed het om haar daar tydelik te hou. Ek het ook gevra dat hulle niemand moet toelaat om met haar te praat nie en ek het belowe dat ek die volgende dag sal terugkeer. (Die enigste rede waarom ek hierdie sertifikaat bekom het is omdat dit vir my 'n toegang kaartjie is om mense in plekke soos hospitale en tronke te kan besoek.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek het toe haar ouers gekontak (Ongeredde mense.) en aan hulle vertel waarin hulle dogter betrokke was. Die volgende dag het ek haar na die O Hare lughawe toegeneem en haar persoonlik op die vliegtuig geplaas en haar uitdruklik gewaarsku dat as ek haar weer daar sien dan gaan ek iets baie onaangenaam aan haar doen. Sy het egter weer terug gekeer na Engeland en by een van Moriel se kerke vir my vertel dat sy weer betrokke geraak het met 'n ander verkeerde kerk. Toe ek haar so 'n ruk gelede weer gesien het? het sy my vertel dat sy met iemand in hierdie kerk getroud is maar dat sy uit hierdie kerk padgegee het en ook terselfdertyd geskei is. Daar is baie sulke Christene wat dieselfde dinge doen. Ek kan verstaan dat 'n jong gelowige na Christus toe kan kom met 'n groot bagasie en 'n groot klomp moeilikheid, ek kom self uit die hippie beweging uit en ek weet wat dit beteken. Maar wanneer ek mense sien wat kronies in geestelike en leerstellings probleme beland, dat is dit 'n gevaarlike situasie. "Die hart van die wyse is na regs, maar die hart van 'n dwaas is na links."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prediker 10:3?5: "Ja, ook as die dwaas op die weg wandel, ontbreek sy verstand; en hy sê aan elkeen dat hy 'n dwaas is. As die toorn van die heerser teen jou opkom, verlaat nie jou pos nie, want bedaardheid voorkom groot foute. Daar is 'n verkeerdheid wat ek onder die son gesien het, 'n dwaling wat van die maghebber uitgaan: "
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie heerser waarvan ons nie moet terug staan nie is besig met dwalinge en ons weet dat hy nie van God is nie, want geen dwaling kom van God af nie. Maar hierdie is 'n heerser wat ons voor moet opstaan en hy is besig met die verkeerde dinge. Dit is duidelik dat dit 'n maghebber van die wêreld is, die Duiwel, maar dit is ook diegene wat is in sy karakter opereer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons moet dit verbind aan die vorige hoofstuk (Onthou dat daar geen hoofstuk indelings in die oorspronklike Teks was nie.) waar ons gehoor het dat die woorde van die wyse wat ons in stilte aanhoor,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           beter is as die geskreeu van 'n heerser onder dwase. 'n Valse kerk leier opereer in die karakter van Satan. Hoekom het die Here Jesus die Fariseërs 'n generasie van slange genoem? Omdat Satan ook 'n slang en verleier is. 2 Kor. 11:13: "Want sulke mense is valse apostels, bedrieglike arbeiders wat hulleself verander in apostels van Christus." Mense wat probeer voorgee dat hulle opreg is. ??"En geen wonder nie! Want die Satan self verander hom in 'n engel van die lig. Dit is dus niks besonders wanneer sy dienaars hulle ook voordoen as dienaars van geregtigheid nie. Maar hulle einde sal wees volgens hulle werke." Vers 13?14)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kerk leiers wat mense mislei en verlei opereer in die karakter van Satan soos wat die Here Jesus hulle beskryf in Mat. 23?? Slange en verleiers, of soos Paulus dit stel: Leuenaars wat voorkom as engele van die lig. Moet nie vir hulle terug staan nie, net soos wat jy ook nie vir Satan sal terugstaan nie. Let op hoe opereer hierdie mense: Prediker 10:4 sê vir ons: "As die toorn van die heerser teen jou opkom, verlaat nie jou pos nie, want bedaardheid voorkom groot foute." Hierdie mense haat dit as jy teen hulle opstaan omdat hulle nie teen die Waarheid kan staan nie. As jy aangeval word omdat jy vir die Waarheid opstaan kan daar by jou 'n heilige toorn wees soos by Moses toe hy gesien hoe die goue kalf aanbid word, maar jy sal altyd instaat wees om volgens die Bybel op te tree. Omdat hulle jou nie Skriftuurlik kan aanvat nie gaan hulle heelwaarskynlik vir jou dinge sê soos: "Jy het 'n rebelse gees, vertrou jy ons nie? of,? jy is besig om verdeeldheid te saai." Maar volgens die Bybel (Romeine 16:17) is iemand wat tweedrag saai 'n persoon wat afwyk van die Bybelse Waarheid. Hulle gaan kwaad word as jy teen hulle opstaan, maar moet nie terug staan nie. Oral vra mense my wat hulle moet doen met die toestand van hulle kerk of met hulle pastoor wat agter hierdie valshede aan hardloop, maar hulle vra raad vir die verkeerde persoon, ek is nie die Heilige Gees nie en ook is geen mens dit nie, al is hy hoe goddelik!.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In elke situasie moet ons hierdie vraag vir die Here Jesus vra. As jy jouself in 'n slegte kerk bevind moet jy of opstaan vir die Waarheid of jy moet padgee. As dit God se wil is dat jy bly en dat jy vir Hom moet opstaan dan moet jy dit doen, as Hy vir jou sê om pad te gee dan is dit wat jy moet doen. Maar as jy gaan bly moet jy weet hulle gaan jou uitgooi, maar ten spyte van alles mag jy nie daar bly en maar stil bly en voorgee dat alles reg is nie. Moet nie terugstaan vir mense wat soos dwase optree nie, dit is die "geskreeu van die heersers onder die dwase." Hulle opereer in die karakter van Satan. Valse profete word as vals bewys deur hulle eie profesieë.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prediker 10:5?6: "Daar is 'n verkeerdheid wat ek onder die son gesien het, 'n dwaling wat van die maghebber uitgaan: die dwaasheid word op groot hoogtes gestel, en die rykes moet in die vernedering sit."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wie is die rykes hier?? Diegene met kennis, wysheid en begrip. Wie is die armes? Die wat dit nie het nie. Laodicéa sê: Geseënd is die Here want Hy het vir my rykdom gegee en ek het niks nodig nie,??maar hulle weet nie dat hulle bankrot is nie. Smirna huil en sê: "Ons word vervolg en verdruk, en ons het niks, maar die Here Jesus sê hulle is skatryk! Weereens, die sagmoediges, die nederiges sal die aarde bewerwe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dink aan die Evangelie dieselfde as wat jy van die novelle van Mark Twain dink, die Prins en die Pouper? die edelman en die arm man. Die boek is 'n fiksie wat gebaseer word op Koning Edward VI van Engeland, die seun van Henry VIII. Hierin het Edward wat die erfgenaam was van die koninkryk iemand ontmoet wat deur 'n genetiese ongeluk presies soos hy gelyk het, 'n arm man uit die agter strate van Londen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Edward het hierdie seun oorreed om met hom plekke te ruil en so het die edelman soos armsalige begin lewe en die armsalige soos 'n edelman.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit leer vir ons 'n paar dinge: Eerstens oor die Here Jesus? die teologiese terme is "kenosis" wat beteken, dat alhoewel die Here Jesus ook God is het Hy na ons toe gekom in 'n menslike Gedaante, as 'n gewone mens. Die Here Jesus het nie eenkeer Sy Goddelike krag gebruik terwyl Hy op die aarde was nie alhoewel Hy dit kon gedoen het. Hy het net gedoen wat Hy Sy Vader gesien doen het. Die Satan het probeer om Hom te verlei om Sy Goddelike Krag te gebruik maar Hy het dit nie gedoen nie, die Here Jesus het net gedoen wat Sy Vader deur die Heilige Gees deur Hom gedoen het. Hy het na ons toe gekom as 'n dienskneg en so het Hy Homself met ons geïdentifiseer om ons te kan red.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die tweede dinge wat hierdie novelle ons leer is die huidige toestand van die Westerse kerk: In die prins en die arm man bevind die prins hom op straat alhoewel hy 'n ware aristokraat en die ware erfgenaam en edelman is met 'n mag wat vir hom niks beteken nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die gewone man begin die spel ernstig opneem en hy gee voor dat hy die ware erfgenaam van die koningskap is en in sy poging om homself in die posisie te behou begin om die wag en ander dinge te verdubbel. Dit word uiteindelik uitgestryk, maar terwyl die gewone man die rol van die Prins speel openbaar hy ook sy belangeloosheid met die dinge van die staat. Hy was nie opgevoed in hierdie posisie van gesag nie en hy geen begrip daarvan gehad nie. Hy het byvoorbeeld nie geweet wat die doel was van koninklike seel nie en hy het dit gebruik as 'n neutkraker. Hy het nie geweet wat hy doen nie, en dit is presies wat ons vandag in die kerk sien, ons het mense wat op die preekstoele staan wat nie weet nie wat hulle doen nie en hulle ageer in 'n posisie van gesag en probeer hulle bes om dit te behou. Die feit is, hulle gaan so ver as om diegene wat wel die posisies kan beklee uit die pad uit te kry, en al waaroor dit vir hulle gaan is self regverdiging en hulle het lisensies daarvoor. Diegene wat weet wat om te doen, met die mag en die hulpmiddels, die ware edelmanne, bevind hulle in nederige plekke.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Daar is 'n verkeerdheid wat ek onder die son gesien het" [God noem hierdie dinge 'n dwaling en dwaasheid.] "? die dwaasheid word op groot hoogtes gestel, en die rykes moet in die vernedering sit." Die ware geroepe herder wat die Waarheid preek het 'n klein gemeente terwyl die "boer" 'n eindelose klomp snert preek vir 'n baie groot gemeente.? Dit is verkeerd, en God noem dit 'n boosheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Net nadat Noord Korea 'n missiel oor Japan afgevuur het, het die Amerikaners rondgespring om die Koreane te keer. Korea is 'n land wat nie sy mense kon voed nie maar tog het hulle die nodige middele bekom om missiele te bou. Lande soos Indië en Pakistan is dieselfde, hulle kan nie hulle populasie voed nie maar hulle probeer om kern wapens in die hande te kry, terwyl die ontwikkelende lande probeer om hulle te stop.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Met hierdie nuus uitsending oor Japan was daar bekend gemaak dat die Koreaanse regering besig was om "Nuwe Voedsel" onder sy mense te versprei. Hierdie "Nuwe Voedsel" was 'n groen pasta maar dit het net 30% graan bevat en die ander 70% was niks ander as blare nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die vervaardigers het dit deur 'n chemiese proses gedruk sodat dit soos pasta gelyk het maar in werklikheid het dit bitter min voedings waarde bevat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die sellulose inhoud van hierdie "Nuwe Voedsel" was uitermatig hoog en die vertering ensieme vir die metabolisme van sellulose word in die blindederm saamgestel. Die menslike blindederm is heeltemal te klein om groot hoeveelhede sellulose te verwerk terwyl diere soos hase instaat is om dit te beheer asgevolg van hulle vergrote blindederms. Die gevolg was dat die mense wat hierdie nuwe voedsel geëet het 'n gevoel van volheid ervaar het, hulle het opgeblaas, en in die werklikheid was hulle besig om van wanvoeding te sterf. Dit is ook presies wat in vandag se kerke bedien word? "Nuwe Voedsel." Dit wat die mense eet het absoluut geen voedingswaarde nie maar omdat dit 'n valse sensasie van volheid verskaf weet hulle nie dat hulle besig is om aan wanvoeding te sterf nie. Alle valse profesie, Bybel Teks verse wat uit verband misbruik word, akteurs en opvoerings, pop sielkunde en wie wat alles, is "Nuwe Voedsel." 'n Boer kan net vir jou gee wat hy op sy plaas kweek. "? die dwaasheid word op groot hoogtes gestel, en die rykes moet in die vernedering sit."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die mense wat die Ware wysheid en begrip het word in die klein kerkies en op hoeke van strate gevind, maar hier is ook uitsonderings, pasop!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prediker 10:7: "Ek het slawe te perd gesien??"? Die woord wat hier vir slaaf gebruik word is in Hebreeus "avedim" dieselfde woord wat vir die Hebreërs in Egipte gebruik was. Slawe is die beeld van ongeredde mense wat hulle lewe toewy om stene vir Farao te maak. (Farao is ook die beeld van Satan)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Nuwe Testament vertel vir ons dat 'n man 'n slaaf is van dit wat oor hom beheer gekry het. Ongeredde mense is slawe van hulle sondes, maar ons ken die Here, en deur om Hom te volg is ons uit die slawerny van Egipte gered.? "??en vorste wat soos slawe op die grond loop." Vandag sien ons baie mense wat slawe is van hulle begeertes en passie en hulle liefde vir hulle dinge soos hulle karre en om in hulle limousines en koetse rond te ry, en om 'n algemene hoë lewe te lewe wat hulle in die meeste gevalle ook nie kan bekostig nie terwyl die ware aristokrate probeer om oor die weg te kom met perdekarre.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die aristokrate lewe soos plattelandse gewone mense, terwyl die gewone mense probeer om soos aristokrate en edelmanne te lewe, en God sê dit is 'n euwel onder die son.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vers 8?10: "Wie 'n kuil grawe, kan daarin val; en een wat 'n muur afbreek, 'n slang kan hom byt. Wie klippe uitbreek, kan hom daarmee seermaak; wie hout klowe, kan daardeur in gevaar kom. As die yster stomp geword het, en 'n mens die snykant nie geslyp het nie, moet hy die kragte meer inspan; maar wysheid is voordelig om iets te laat beantwoord."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 1 Petrus 2:5 sien ons dat die huis wat ons besig is om te bou die kerk is, en dat ons die lewende stene van die Tempel is. In die Tipologie van die Tempel het ons gesien dat die verskillende dele van die tempel verskillende soorte Christene verteenwoordig.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hout word gekap met 'n byl maar as die lem stomp is dan gaan jy baie meer energie gebruik om die hout te kap, dit gaan nie so maklik wees nie en die splinters gaan oral heen vlieg, in ook in jou gesig spat soos wat dit opbreek. Onthou u die verhaal van die byl kop wat gedryf het? die persoon het die byl steel gehad maar die byl was weg, of in ander woorde, omdat daar nie wysheid was nie, was die byl ondoeltreffend en ook onbruikbaar. Let op hoeveel kerke is daar vandag wat die een na die ander
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           program probeer om iets op te bou, maar wat hulle bou is plakkers kampe, want die boustene pas nie inmekaar en ook nie bymekaar nie, niks pas nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jy is baie beter af in 'n kerk waar net 'n 100 mense is maar wat opreg en stewig staan, as in hierdie groot kastele wat in duie stort wanneer 'n ligte windjie teen hulle waai.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Byvoorbeeld: Wat het gebeur met die kerk in Pensacola, (Florida) wat die hoofkwartier was van hierdie sogenaamde "Herlewing?" Dit het opgebreek, daar het 'n verdeeldheid gekom. Wat het oorgebly van Toronto waar dieselfde soort herlewing plaasgevind het? Prakties omtrent niks. Die ander was in Engeland, (Sunderland) hierdie is nou 'n klein groep vergadering wat iewers in 'n hotel gehou word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle verkrummel omdat die stene nie pas nie, daar was baie energie in hierdie bewegings ingesit, namaaksels en vervalsings, noem dit en dit is daar, maar alles het in niks geëindig. Hoekom? Omdat die byl stomp was, daar was nie wysheid nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vers 11: "As die slang byt voor die beswering, baat die besweerder nie?"? Onthou die slang het die vrou mislei, Satan is 'n misleier. 'n Slang kan jou doodmaak, geestelike misleiding is dodelik. Waar is die onderskeiding? As jy nie weet hoe om die slang te bekoor nie, soos wat ons in Indië sien waar slange met 'n fluit bekoor word, gaan hy jou byt. In Amerika het hulle net een gevaarlike slang in die Suidweste, en dan het hulle die katoen bekke. Hierdie is mak tuin slange in vergelyking met die wat in Australië, Afrika of in Israel gevind word. Amerika het nie baie gevaarlike slange nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie kerke wat so klem lê op ondervindings praat baie van die gawes van die Gees, maar waar is die gawe van onderskeiding? Hoekom kan hulle nie die slang bekoor nie? Hulle speel met 'n gevaarlike vyand wat die potensiaal het om met sy byt dood te maak. Slange is bekend daarvoor om ongemerk in wonings en mure in te kruip. Geestelike misleiding word op dieselfde manier bedryf. "As die slang byt voor die beswering, baat die besweerder nie?" Dit is te laat om 'n slang te bekoor as hy alreeds die skade gedoen waartoe hy instaat is, die kudde moet voor die tyd beskerm word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prediker 10:12?13: "Die woorde uit die mond van 'n wyse is aangenaam, maar die lippe van 'n dwaas verslind homself. Die begin van die woorde van sy mond is dwaasheid, en die einde van sy mond is skadelike onverstandigheid." Vergelyk dit met 9:3: "??die hart van die mensekinders vol boosheid ?? die einde van sy mond is skadelike onverstandigheid." Dit is meer as eenvoudige dwaasheid, dit is 'n bose dwaasheid. Vir 'n goeie voorbeeld hiervan kyk gerus na ons video oor Rodney Howard?Browne en Kenneth Copeland. Wanneer Mnr. Howard?Browne begin praat is sy woorde dwaasheid, hy praat 'n klomp snert. Maar die einde daarvan is presies hoe die Skrifte dit beskryf?? 'n Bose dwaasheid. Die vrug van die Gees is selfbeheersing en nie 'n bose dwaasheid waarin mense gelei word deur hierdie soort mense nie. Dit is in die werklikheid demonies. Jy moet buite jou sinne wees om sulke dinge te kan doen. Die enigste ongeredde mense wat aan sulke dinge deel neem en wat sogenaamde Christene in Pensacola en Toronto en hulle navolgers op ander plekke ook doen, is die Hindus wanneer hulle Kundalini Joga beoefen, ander is die koppesnellers in Indunesië.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kundalini beteken "slang krag." ? In Engeland het ons baie gelowiges uit Indië wat bestaan uit voormalige Hindus en Sikhs wat na die Here Jesus toe gekom het. Toe ons hierdie video aan hulle getoon
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           het, het hulle dit onmiddellik erken as Kundalini Joga, dinge waaruit hulle deur die Here Jesus verlos is.? 'n bose dwaasheid. Wanneer hulle begin praat is dit dwaasheid, daar is geen Bybelse leerstellings of kennis nie, en dit eindig onvermydelik in 'n dwaasheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prediker 10:14?15: "En die dwaas gebruik baie woorde; maar die mens weet nie wat daar sal gebeur nie; en wat ná hom sal wees, wie kan hom dit te kenne gee? Die inspanning van die dwaas vermoei hom, omdat hy nie eens weet om na die stad te gaan nie."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Besef ons wat hier staan? Na watter stad word verwys??? Jerusalem, of die hemel, dit verwys na Openbaring 21. Hierdie mense bereik die punt waar hulle nie eens meer weet hoe om gered te kan word nie. Jack Deer van die Vineyard beweging was nie instaat om die Evangelie te verduidelik nie. In Engeland was daar 'n meningsopname gedoen onder 200 mense wat die Alfa Kursus afgelê het, en van hierdie 200 kon net vier die Evangeliese terme in die Nuwe Testament verduidelik? Regverdiging deur Geloof en redding deur genade ens. Vier uit die 200 het geweet wat die doel van die Evangelie is!! Hulle het nie geweet hoe om in die stad te kom nie! Vandag se Charismatiese bewegings is grootliks saamgestel uit mense wat nog nooit tot redding gekom het nie, vernaamlik na Wimber se goedkoop genade uitgawe waar die Ware Evangelie nie meer aan mense verduidelik word nie. Hulle weet nie meer waar die pad is wat na die stad toe lei nie, dit is ernstige dinge hierdie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vers 16?17: "Wee jou, o land, as jou koning 'n kind is, en as jou vorste in die more vroeg maaltyd hou. Gelukkig is jy, o land, as jou koning 'n edele is, en as jou vorste op die regte tyd maaltyd hou soos manne en nie soos drinkers nie."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons praat hier van aristokrasie, edelheid. "Geseënd is jy o land as jou koning 'n edele is."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat is edelheid??? Wysheid, kennis en begrip. Maar? "vervloek is die land as jou koning 'n kind is, en as jou vorste in die more vroeg maaltyd hou." Om dit te begryp moet ons Paulus se waarskuwing in verband met 'n nuwe bekeerling as 'n leier in die kerk in gedagte hou.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer ek hoor van persone wat vir een of twee jaar gered is en wat alreeds daaraan dink om 'n Bybel skool by te woon, dan is my eerste vraag: Vir wat? Diegene wat baat vind by 'n Bybel skool is diegene wat alreeds in die bediening staan volgens die gawe wat hy ontvang het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Met ander woorde, 'n skolastiese opvoeding in akademiese teologie is 'n bate vir iemand wat alreeds 'n gawe in die bediening ontvang het, en dit sal nie deel wees van 'n bediening of 'n gawe wat God nie vir 'n persoon gegee het nie. Nou, God neem nie 'n biologiese jeugdigheid in ag nie, maar wel jeuglike geestelikheid. Daar kan persone wees wat in 'n gelowige familie groot geword het wat miskien al by die ouderdom van ses jaar tot redding gekom het, en by die ouderdom van 25 jaar is hierdie man lankal nie meer 'n jeugdige nie en hy mag miskien geestelik en emosioneel gereed wees om in 'n leierskap posisie te kan intree. Maar aan die ander kant kan daar iemand wees wat 60 jaar oud is en wat pas tot bekering gekom het, en in die God se wee is hierdie man 'n pasgebore baba.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Skrifte praat dus nie van ons biologiese ouderdom nie, maar van ons geestelike jeugdigheid. [? Wee jou as jou leier 'n kind is.] Wanneer u jong gelowiges in leierskap posisies sien, pas op, wat daar gaan sekerlik probleme wees. Paulus sê hulle sal deur verwaandheid opgeblase raak. [1 Tim. 3:6: "Hy moet
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           nie 'n nuweling wees nie, sodat hy nie verwaand word en in dieselfde oordeel as die duiwel val nie."] En,? "Gelukkig is jy, o land, as jou koning 'n edele is en as jou vorste op die regte tyd maaltyd hou soos manne en nie soos drinkers nie." Hierdie verwys direk na Mattheus 24, die Olyfberg Rede. Vers 45?49: "Wie is dan die getroue en verstandige dienskneg vir wie sy heer oor sy diensvolk aangestel het om hulle hul voedsel op tyd te gee? Gelukkig is daardie dienskneg vir wie sy heer, as hy kom, op hierdie manier besig sal vind. Voorwaar Ek sê vir julle, hy sal hom oor al sy besittings aanstel." ? 'n verwysing na die Millennium.) Vers 48: "Maar as daardie slegte dienskneg in sy hart sê: My heer talm om te kom?Vers 49: "? en hy sy mede diensknegte begin slaan en saam met die dronkaards begin eet en drink,??"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Om die mede diensknegte te slaan is Nikolaïeties: swaar hand leierskap, soos in Esegiël 44.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Here Jesus haat hierdie dinge. Swaar hand leierskap word deur magsugtige mense op mense toegepas en dit gaan hand aan hand met finasiële uitbuiting en baie ander euwels. Maar kom ons kyk wat gebeur in Prediker wanneer die koning en die prins, edelmanne is, en hulle eet vir krag en sterkte en nie vir dronkenskap nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Om geestelik "dronk" te wees is 'n baie populêre sienswyse in die Toronto en Pensacola tipe bewegings. As ons na Joël Hoofstuk een kyk, dan lees ons: "Word wakker julle dronkaards" en drie keer in 1 Petrus praat hy van nugter in die gees, en die dronk nie. In die lig hiervan kan ons beter verstaan hoe demonies die leerstellings van Rodney Howard?Browne en Kenneth Copeland en ander wat in hulle voetspore volg, is. Dronkenskap is een van die spesifieke misleidings van die Laaste Dae. Hier sien ons die "boere" kerk leiers, terwyl God se leiers edelmanne is. Hierdie onwettige leiers mag miskien nou al die goud en silwer en edelgesteentes besit, maar dit gaan sekerlik in die Millennium reggestel word, en hulle sal nooit die Ware Skatte van Wysheid, kennis en begrip besit nie. Hulle sal nooit weet hoe om die mense uit die beleërde stad uit te lei nie, of hoe om die slang te paai voordat hy byt nie. Hulle is gewone arm manne, en hoe kan 'n plattelandse boer nou weet om 'n land se ekonomie te regeer?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Engeland en in die VSA en SA. is daar loterye, en 'n studie het aangetoon dat die meeste mense wat aan hierdie dinge deel neem uit die werkers klas, of die blou boortjie klas kom ? die minder geleerde klas. Daar is niks verkeerd met hierdie mense nie, maar die feit is dat meeste van hulle in die dobbelaars klas val. Wanneer van hierdie mense 'n lotery wen is hulle binne tien jaar totaal bankrot. Hulle swem in die geld maar hulle weet nie hoe om die geld verstandig te belê nie. Om 'n hoop geld aan 'n arm onverstandige man te gee is onwys want hy moet eers geleer word hoe om daarmee te werk
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Prediker 10:18: "Deur allerhande luiheid versak die balkwerk, en deur slapheid van die hande lek die huis." Onthou dat Laodicéa 'n lou warm, lakse en 'n lui kerk is wat inmekaar gaan stort. Vers 19: "Vir plesier maak hulle maaltye klaar, en die wyn maak die lewe vrolik, en die geld verskaf alles." Prakties kan geld baie probleme oplos, maar dit wil voorkom asof dit altyd die verkeerde mense is wat dit besit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons moet vers 7 onthou: "Die slawe ry op die perde en die vorste loop soos die slawe op die grond." God het al die geld en al die hulpbronne voorsien wat die Liggaam van Christus nodig het om die Woord van God te bedien, maar dit het in die verkeerde hande beland. Die slawe het die skat gesteel. Een van die redes waarom TBN, Hinn en Copeland bestaan is omdat dit Satan se manier is om die geld te steel en dit te verkwis op strooi wat oorspronklik bedoel was vir Evangelisasie en Sending werk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vers 20: "Vloek die koning selfs in jou gedagte nie,??" Onthou ons is almal konings met Christus as die Koning van die konings ? "? en vloek in jou slaapkamer die ryke nie; want die voëls van die hemel sou die geluid kon wegvoer, en die gevleueldes die woord te kenne gee."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Al hierdie dinge wys na God, en natuurlik moet ons versigtig wees wat ons dink en sê oor en voor God, maar dit beteken ook dat wanneer die slawe dinge oor jou sê dat jy dit te hore sal kom. Hulle is maar net slawe, mense wat nie wysheid en begrip het nie, en ook nie kennis van God se Woord het nie, hulle is nie edelmanne nie. Weereens, soos wat die Here Jesus aan die Laodicéa kerk gesê het: Jy is ryk maar jy het niks en jy weet nie dat jy beklaenswaardig en naak is nie. Terwyl die Smirna Kerk vervolg en verdruk word, en materialisties niks het nie, sê die Here Jesus dat hulle ryk is, hulle is die edelmanne. Goud en silwer en edelgesteentes gaan jou nie uit die beleërde stad red nie, en ook sal dit nie vir jou 'n plek koop in die Ewige Stad nie. God sê dit 'n boosheid as die edelmanne loop terwyl die slawe in BMW's rond ry.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wysheid is beter as materialistiese rykdom, en die woorde van die wyses wat in stilte aangehoor word is beter as die geskreeu van die vors onder die dwase." Jy is altyd beter af in 'n klein gemeente as in 'n groot gemeente waar 'n klomp strooi bedien word. Die slang gaan hierdie self aangestelde leiers byt en hulle strukture gaan geestelik inmekaar stort. God regeer oor 'n Aristokrasie en Hy roep nie Sy mense as slawe nie. Soos die verhaal van die Prins en die Pouper is ons nie nou al prakties in die besit van Hemelse Skatte nie, maar aan die einde behoort hulle aan die gelowiges en die getroues: "Die sagmoediges sal die aarde beërwe."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Soos wat dit nou is, is dit boos, maar dit is 'n boosheid wat deur God reggestel gaan word. Die self aangestelde leiers is nou sonder wysheid, kennis en begrip in beheer, maar God het sy eie Aristokrasie van edelmanne. Partymaal nou loop die prinse instede van ry, somtyds is daar 'n edelheid in klein gemeentes en nie in groot gemeentes nie. Dit is meer waarskynlik om 'n ryk man in eenvoudige plekke te vind terwyl die slawe in limousines rond ry, maar die edelman is nog steeds 'n edelman en die slaaf is nog steeds 'n slaaf. Die slaaf weet dat hy 'n slaaf is alhoewel hy homself suksesvol vir 'n klein tydjie kan mislei met sy valse rykdom. 'n Slaaf kan niks ander as 'n slaaf wees nie en 'n edelman niks anders as 'n edelman nie. Wanneer die stad omsingel is dan sal ons uitvind wie die rykes, en wie armes is. Wanneer vervolging en verdrukking kom gaan die edelman en die slaaf hulle afkoms en oorsprong openbaar, wanneer die slang byt sal dit bekend wees wie is wie. "Wee jou, o land, as jou koning 'n kind is, en as jou vorste in die more vroeg maaltyd hou. Gelukkig is jy, o land, as jou koning 'n edele is, en as jou vorste op die regte tyd maaltyd hou soos manne en nie soos drinkers nie."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Here roep u nie om 'n slaaf te wees nie want ons Heerser is 'n Edele Koning en Hy het vir jou Blou Bloed gegee, Hy het jou geroep om deel te wees van Sy Aristokrasie, en dit is Sy wil dat jy jou Hemelse Skatte moet bekom, dit wag vir jou, jy is geregtig daarop, Hy het dit aan jou bemaak: Hy het ons vertel wat om te doen: Soek hierdie Skat en moet nie 'n slaaf wees nie. Kry beheer oor die Skat wat aan jou behoort en die slawe van die wêreld sal kry
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Tue, 01 Apr 2025 07:19:10 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/divine-aristocracy-afrikaans</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Curses and Christians 2 - Afrikaans</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/curses-and-christians-2-afrikaans</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die vroeë kerk het iets gehad wat baie van ons vandag verloor het. Wanneer ek sê ons, dan bedoel ek mense soos ek. Gelowiges het die Gawes van die Heilige Gees gehad wat ons verloor het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Handelinge 17:Vers 13: "Maar toe die Jode van Thessaloníka verneem het dat die woord van God ook in Beréa deur Paulus verkondig was, het hulle gekom en die skare ook daar opgesweep." Die Bybel vertel vir ons dat die Beréane baie meer edelmoediger was as die ander mense. Wat het hierdie mense meer toegewyd gemaak as die ander mense?Ons lees in vers 17 dat hierdie mense meer edelmoediger was as dié in Thessaloníka, omdat hulle die woord met alle welwillendheid ontvang het, maar hulle het altyd die dinge wat hulle gehoor het deeglik getoets volgens die Skrifte, ook dit wat Paulus gesê het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons het iets vandag wat van die valse sekulere, die wêreld godsdienste af kom, wat genoem word 'n 'guru' mentaliteit, geestesgesteldheid. Dit wat die guru, of die Brahman priesters sê, dit is wat sy volgelinge glo, dit wat die mahraja of Mahess yogi sê sal sy volgelinge soos George Harrison van Mercy Side, glo. Roomse Katolieke sal alles glo wat die Pous sê net omdat hy dit gesê het sonder dat dit enigsins ondersoek sal word. Ortodokse Jode, en veral Hasidiese Jode, sal alles glo wat die Rabbi vir hulle vertel. Dit wat die Rebbe of die Tzadek sê is vir hulle die Woord van God, die Rabbi gaan direk na God deur die Torah, en sy volgelinge gaan direk na God deur hom. Zoroastriaane het hulle eie priester orde, Islam gaan deur hulle Imam na hulle god. Dit is die mentaliteit wat in die laaste 30 jaar in die Ligaam van Christus soos 'n sneeustorting ingekom het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer u iemand sien wat 'n geroepene van God is, wat 'n Gawe van God ontvang het, dan kom daar 'n mentaliteit, en alles wat so 'n
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           persoon sê word aanvaar asof dit van God af kom sonder dat dit geondersoek word. Dit wat hy sê is ja en amen, dit is dit, dit is wat dit beteken en dit is wat dit sal wees, dit is die mentaliteit. Paulus het wonderwerke en tekens gedoen, daar was genesings en baie mense het tot bekering gekom, kerke is geplant en hy was die skrywer van die Nuwe Testament, hy was 'n Rabbi van die Rabbi's, 'n Fariseër uit die skool van Hillel, hy was 'n dissipel van Rabbi Gamáliël. Kan u dink wat sal gebeur as 'n Rabbi vandag tot bekering kom en sy lewe aan die Here Jesus gee en daar begin wonders en tekens deur hom plaasvind? Mense gaan van hom 'n guru maak, en dit wat hy sal sê en doen sal die Woord wees wat God gespreek het. Met Paulus was die roeping, die redding en die Gawes van God teenwoordig, maar Paulus was nie 'n guru nie, Paulus het nie toegelaat dat mense hom aanbid nie. Wat sê hy? Al kom ek, of 'n engel van God en verkondig 'n ander Evangelie, moet dit nie glo nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat het 'n man soos Paulus so vernaam gemaak? Was dit omdat hy altyd daarvan bewus was dat die enigste Ware Gesag, Jesus Christus en die Woord van God is? Paulus was 'n rentmeester van die Woord. Vandag sien ons mense wat deur God geroep is, mense wat Gawes van God ontvang het, God kan hulle gebruik en baie kan tot redding kom, maar vandag het daar 'n mentaliteit in die kerk ingekom deurdat dit wat die prediker sê ja en amen is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons maak vandag gurus, en nie net die Hasidiese Jode, of die Roomse Katolieke, Hindu's, Mormone met hulle priesterordes nie, nee Christene doen dit ook. En dit kom baie duidelik na vore in huiskerke. Aan die meer ekstremistiese kant is daar die sosiologiese kultuse soos die Jesus Army en die London Church of Christ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Griekse woord vir kettery, dwaalleer, beteken nie eenvoudig verkeerde leerstellings nie, die regte betekenis van hierdie woord is iemand wat hiper sistematies is, wat faksies, denominasies vorm.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Galasiërs praat direk teen die gees van partyskap. Partyskap beteken nie dat mense na 'n kroeg toe gaan en 'n paar drankies saam gaan geniet nie. Partyskap beteken dat mense hulle groepeer in 'n verbond van partyskap met 'n waarheid wat nie van die Gees van God is nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die denke is: Ons het die waarheid en al die ander mense is tweedegraadse gelowiges of Christene. Dit is die gees van partyskap.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die enigste ware fondasie is die Skrifte, die Bybel. Deur al die eeue van die kerk wêreld het ons nog altyd verkeerde dinge en slegte mense in goeie kerke gekry, maar ons kry ook nog altyd baie opregte mense en goeie dinge in slegte kerke.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kyk na die sewe kerke in Openbaring, die Sewe Briewe, in die goeie kerke was daar dieselfde probleme, en in die slegte kerke was daar goeie mense, dit is wat was en wat nou ook is. style="mso-spacerun: yes"&amp;gt; Die gees van partyskap is 'n vleeslike daad, denominasies is een ding, maar denominasie-isme is eenvoudig 'n daad van verborge grootmanskap, die gees van partyskap.As u 'n praktiese meganisme kan vind om kerke te laat saam werk, soos met dinge soos sending, evangelisasie, en die ondersteuning van die armes, en so 'n assosiasie vorm, kan dit dalk werk, maar wanneer mense faksies, partyskappe begin vorm, en hulle in die geheel begin afsny van die Liggaam van Christus af, dan is daar 'n probleem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Twee dinge wat Skeiding bring.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Bybel sê daar moet partyskappe onder ons wees sodat die Waarheid geopenbaar kan word, (1Kor.11:19) maar ekumeniese bewegings is 'n vleeslike eenheid, dit is 'n verskuilde vorm van partyskappe, dit is nie die Gees van God nie, dit is 'n valse eenheid.Die Heilige Gees is die Gees van Waarheid en ons kan nie 'n eenheid in die Heilige Gees bou op 'n basis van dwalings nie, soos byvoorbeeld dat redding deur die onderhouding van sakramente kan plaasvind, of om vir die dode, afgestorwe heiliges te bid, instede van wedergeboorte deur water en Gees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is nie 'n eenheid in die Gees nie, die Heilige Gees is die Gees van Heiligheid, Hy is nie die Gees van dwaling nie. Dit is totaal on-Bybels vir gelowige Christene om hulle te verenig met die valse godsdienste van die wêreld, maar aan die anderkant is dit ook netso totaal on- Bybels vir gelowige Christene en kerke om hulle onordelik van mekaar af te skei. Hier word nie gesê dat daar 'n soort van
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           monolitiese organisasie moet wees nie, maar dat daar opgetree moet word in die eenheid van die Gees wat gebaseer moet word op die basis van eenvormigheid deur die Genade van God, Redding deur Jesus Christus, en die Gesag van die Woord van God. Mense neig om 'n stukkie Bybelse waarheid te neem en dit so op te blaas deur die waarheid daarin te neem en daarop 'n kerk te bou.Daar is egter 'n probleem wanneer 'n WAARHEID 'n LEUEN word, en dit gebeur wanneer mense 'n waarheid neem en dit die basis van dié waarheid maak. Wanneer dit gebeur dan word die waarheid 'n leuen. Die enigste Bybelse basis vir die Hele Waarheid is Jesus Christus, Christus wat gesterf het. Christus wat opgestaan het, Christus wat weer kom. Die kruis, die leë graf en die Olyfberg, dit is die basiese WAARHEID waarop alle ander waarhede gebou moet word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Alle ander waarhede moet gesentreer en gepredik word rondom die Waarheid van Jesus Christus. Christus gekruisig, Christus wat opgestaan het, en Christus wat weer kom, dit is ons basis.Wanneer mense 'n ander waarheid neem, al is dit waar, en dit die middelpunt van hulle aanbidding maak, dan word hierdie waarheid 'n dwaling. Ek glo vas aan die Gawes van die Gees, maar daar is mense wat dinge inlees oor salwing, soos die aanbidding van die Heilige Gees en derglike dinge wat op niks ander as Gnostisme dui nie. Dit is waar 'n evangelie gebasseer word rondom die Heilige Gees, 'n waarheid en nie die Hele Waarheid nie. Hierdie dinge kom van wat genoem word die Chalsedoniese Christologie wat in die vroeë kerk ontstaan het. In die vroeë kerk was daar mense wat ontken het dat Jesus God is, hulle het die Godheid van Christus ontken. Die Raad in Chalsedon het teen hierdie dwaling opgetree. In hierdie raad was daar twee mededingende teologiese skole, die een van Alexandria en die ander een van Antiochië. Die skool uit Alexandria het die voordeel in hierdie saak gekry. Dit is onmoontlik om die Godheid van Christus oor te beklemtoon omdat Jesus God is, Hy is God, maar wat kán gebeur is dat mense die Mensheid van Christus kan onder beklemtoon. Die teologiese term is 'Kenosis'.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Phillipense 2 neem Christus die gedaante van 'n Dienskneg aan en Hy onderwerp Homself aan die beperkinge van die mens, dus om teen hierdie dwaling, dat Jesus nie God is nie, op te tree, het hulle
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           begin leer dat Jesus op die water geloop het omdat Hy God is, Jesus het die vyf duisend mense gevoed omdat Hy God is, maar dit is nie waar nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle vervang die een dwaling met 'n ander een. Ja, Jesus kón op die water geloop het, en Hy kón die vyfduisend gevoed het omdat Hy God is, maar Hy het nooit Sy Goddelike Krag gebruik om dinge te doen nie, Hy het nooit buite die Wil van Sy Vader opgetree nie. Hy het net gedoen wat Hy Sy Vader gesien doen het. Alles wat Jesus gedoen het Hy deur die Krag van Heilige Gees in Hom gedoen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vandag is dit dieselfde, die Gawes en die Krag van die Heilige Gees manifesteer deur mense. Jesus het die gedaante van 'n dienskneg aangeneem en die Heilige Gees het deur Hom gewerk, so het Christus Homself as ten volle mens, met ons geïdentifiseer. Daarom het ons die Vader, en die Seun. Maar instede daarvan dat ons, wat die teoloë noem 'n Trinetariese Christologie, 'n Drie Enige Godheid het, eindig dit in Chalsedon in 'n Binatariese Christologie, net die Vader en die Seun, en die Heilige Gees word op die agtergrond geplaas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Roomse Katolieke en Protestantisme is albei negatief beïnvloed deur hierdie dwaling van Chalsedon, Chalsedon was 'n mistasting wat bedoel was om die kerk van kettery te bewaar, 'n dwaling met 'n prys. Met ander woorde, as Jesus God is, en die mens is gevalle, dan het ons 'n middelaar nodig, en wie is dit???Hulle begin om Maria op te lig na 'n staus wat ons nie in die Skrifte kry nie, en instede daarvan dat Jesus as Middelaar optree tussen die mens en God, word dit Maria!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle gaan en maak 'n Maria van al die heidense godinne soos Diana van Efese en Minirva.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Protestante maak dieselfde fout. Omrede al die vervalsings van die Gawes van die Gees, en al die foefies van die Katolieke, soos die verkoop van stukkies houtsplinters van die kruis om geld te maak, genoeg om 'n 30 verdieping kruis van te bou, het hulle die Gawes van die Heilige Gees begin verwerp, hulle het stil geword. Hulle wou niks meer weet van wonders en tekens nie, en die manifestasie van die Heilige Gees Gawes nie. Dit was later deur Benjamin Warfield, ongeveer 125 jaar gelede in die lig gebring. In alle gevalle word die
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Heilige Gees onderdruk en 'n WAARHEID word geïgnoreer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe kom die Charismate en die Pinkster groepe, en hulle kry 'n waarheid in die hande, en hulle maak dieselfde basiese fout: Alles word die Heilige Gees; Heilige Gees; Heilige Gees, en hulle eindig met 'n totaal verdraaide on-Bybelse beeld van die Heilige Gees. Die Heilige Gees en en Sy bediening word vir ons uitgebeeld in die verhaal waar Abraham sy dienskneg gestuur het om vir sy seun Isak 'n bruid te gaan soek. Isak die seun, is die Beeld van Christus, en Abraham is die Beeld van die Vader. Die Vader stuur sy Dienskneg, die Heilige Gees, om 'n bruid vir Sy Seun, uit Sy eie mense voorteberei. Die Heilige Gees is altyd die Dienskneg wat mense na Christus verwys, maar wat gebeur toe? Die Heilige Gees word prakties bo Christus verhef.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer u mense liedjies hoor sing soos: Kom o' Skepper Gees; Holy Spirit let Your Fire fall, en al hierdie dinge, wat die Heilige Gees bo Christus verhef, moet u weet dit is 'n dwaling, 'n Waarheid het 'n leuen geword. Daar word nooit in die Naam van die Heilige Gees aanbid nie, lofsange is ook aanbidding, Hy word net aanbid in die konteks van die Drie Enigheid van die Godheid. Instede daarvan dat Christus die sentrale punt van aanbidding is waarop alle waarhede gebou moet word, het 'n ander waarheid in die plek van die Waarheid gekom, en so word 'n waarheid 'n leuen, en dit is waarop kerke gebou word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'n Ander waarheid wat 'n leuen geword het, is God se doelwit met Israel. Die vervangings, in plek van, denke is totaal on-Bybels, Jeremia 31:31 / Hebreërs, is baie duidelik, God het die Nuwe verbond met Israel en die Jode gesluit en nie met die Babtiste, of met die Pinkster bewegings, of met die Plymouth Brethren nie, nee, die Nuwe Verbond is met die Jode gesluit, die kerk verontagsaam hierdie Waarheid al vir baie eeue, sommige mense sien dit in, die waarheid word weer ontdek. Daar is van u wat hier lees wat Israel die middelpunt van die waarheid wil maak en op hierdie waarheid iets wil oprig, mense wat graag na die Bybel en die hele panorama van God se Waarhede deur die bril van Israel wil kyk, maar dit is om te gryp na 'n stukkie waarheid, en wanneer u hierdie waarheid in plek van dié
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Waarheid, Jesus Christus plaas, dan word hierdie waarheid 'n leuen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is mense wat leer dat ons Israel kan liefhê en hulle kan seën sonder dat ons aan hulle die Evangelie hoef te verkondig, dit is ons bediening vir die Jode?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar, om God se mense gerus te stel sonder dat ons aan hulle die Evangelie bring, gaan maak dat ons hulle red vir die Hel!Paulus vra: Hoe gaan hulle hoor as hulle nie 'n prediker het nie? Dit is wat baie goeie mense bedink: Ons sal aan die Jode net liefde gee, God sal Hom self aan hulle openbaar. Dit is totaal on-Bybels. "As julle hulle nie waarsku nie sal Ek hulle bloed van julle hande eis."'n Waarheid het 'n leuen geword.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Westerse demokrasie word ons sosiale, ekonomiese en politieke modelle beheer deur Bybel beginsels. Hoekom is baie van die demokrasies besig om in duie te stort? Waarom is die Westerse ekonomie besig om in duie te stort?? Die rede is omdat hulle weg beweeg het van Bybelse beginsels. Buite die parlement: Onse Vader wat in die Hemel is! Maar binne in die parlement is daar 'n probleem. Die meeste van die parlementariërs is ateïste, Gnostieke, Hindus, Moslems, New Agers, mense wat in niks én in alles glo!Of ten beste is daar nominale godsdienstiges. Daar is net 'n handjie vol Christene, dit is die realiteite! Die weelde wat ons vandag nog in die Weste geniet is omdat ons Bybelse beginsels toepas op ons sosiale ontwerp, op die ekonomiese en regering stelsels, dit is 'n waarheid, en waar mense God se beginsels toepas is daar rus en vrede. Maar dit is ook baie vinnig besig om te verdwyn. (Deut.8) John Wesley het hierdie waarhede geken, hy het gesê dat as herlewing na Engeland toe kom dan sal dit die gemeenskap en die ekonomie radikaal verander. Sosiale onregverdigheid sal verdwyn en die lewensstandaard sal baie verbeter. Maar hy het ook gesien dat wanneer rykdom in die kerk inkom, dat die kerk presies dieselfde sal doen wat Israel gedoen het, hulle sal terugval omrede hulle materialistiese liefde, 'n lui louwarm Laodécia kerk. En was hy nie reg nie!God se seëninge en voorspoed is 'n waarheid.God se beginsels het 'n natuurlike neiging om voorspoed te voorsien. Maar wanneer mense hierdie waarheid neem en dit in die plek van die Waarheid van
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           die kruis, die opstanding, en die Wederkoms plaas, en hulle hoop op die tydelike begin vestig, wat gebeur?? Die Waarheid word 'n leuen! Dit is die geloof wat vandag gepreek word! Dit is nie geloof in Jesus Christus nie, dit is geloof in geloof! "n Dienskneg is nie verhewe bo sy leermeester nie. Christus het gely, en Hy sê vir ons: Neem jou kruis op! Hebreërs 11 praat meer oor geloof as die res van die Nuwe Testament, maar hier word niks gepraat van geld nie. Die enigste plek waar hier van weelde en oorvloed gepraat word is toe Moses omrede sy geloof sy rug daarop gedraai het! Wat gebeur vandag?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die waarheid het 'n leuen geword!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'n Ander waarheid is die waarheid oor Vloeke, en daar is 'n Bybelse waarheid in vloeke. Ons sien vandag mense wat obsessies ontwikkel het oor hierdie Bybelse waarheid. Daar is kerke wat hulle hele bediening toewei aan die uitdrywing van duiwels en die breek van vloeke oor Christene. Hulle praat meer oor die duiwel as oor Jesus Christus, en elke probleem wat hulle ondervind word verbind aan demone, 'n vloek of 'n boosheid. Baie van hierdie dinge het te doen met mense wat nie 'n persoonlike verantwoordelikheid wil neem vir hulle verhouding met Jesus Christus nie, en weer sien ons die guru mentaliteit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons lewe vandag in 'n spesialis samelewing, as ek 'n wetlike probleem het gaan ek na 'n prokureur toe, met 'n mediese probleem gaan ek na 'n dokter toe, finansieel na my bank bestuurder toe, met 'n geestelike probleem gaan ek na hierdie prediker toe, want hy is die profesionele guru, mense het van hom 'n guru gemaak. Paulus kon baie maklik 'n guru gewees het, mense sou hom baie maklik aanbid het, en hulle het dit ook probeer doen toe hulle die wonders en tekens gesien het wat deur hom plaasgevind het, maar Paulus het dit nie toegelaat nie.Wat weet vandag se mense wat Paulus nie geweet het nie? Hulle weet niks wat Paulus nie geweet het nie! Vandag is daar mense soos Kenneth Hagin wat daarop aanspraak maak dat hy dinge weet wat Paulus nie geweet het nie! Moet dit nie glo nie, dit is 'n leuen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die enigste antwoord wat ons in alles moet sien is Jesus Christus. Vandag het ons 'n geweldige tekort aan mense met Bybelse kennis,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bybelse kennis deur die Heilige Gees gedrywe, dit is net nie meer daar nie!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Baie predikers stel nie meer belang in die Bybelse Waarhede, die Woord van die Here nie, Grieks en Hebreeus is uit. Akademiese Teologie is uit. "My mense gaan te gronde asgevolg van geen kennis."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Derek Prince is een van die min persone waarvan ek weet, hy is 'n Charismatise Pinkster tipe Bybel leraar wat hom werklikwaar toewy aan Bybel studie, hy sal uit sy pad uitgaan om die oorspronklike tale te verstaan en te leer. 90% van dit wat hy leer is uitstekend tot baie goed en dit sal 'n baie groot fout wees om die baba met die badwater uit te gooi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is twee gevare, die een is waar mense iets neem wat hulle weet verkeerd is, of wat God aan hulle uitwys het wat verkeerd is, en hulle sal so 'n hele bediening verwerp vir hierdie rede. Dit is verkeerd, as daar nie iets fondamenteel verkeerd is nie, soos dinge wat die Evangelie benadeel, soos waar Copeland, Kenyon en Hagin sê dat Jesus Christus geestelik gesterf het, moet u versigtig wees om nie sommer iemand se bediening te verwerp asgevolg van een of twee foute nie, nie een van ons is volmaak nie, gaan praat daaroor.Daar is 3 of 4 dinge wat aan ons 'n kriteria kan verskaf om iemand se bediening totaal te verwerp, en dit is:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sondes wat nie bely word nie, sedelooshede en die beoefening daarvan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Evangelie: As iemand 'n ander Evangelie verkondig of die kruis aantas. Enige valse godsdiens kom in die naam van Christelikheid, en elke Christen kultus sal die Kruis van Jesus Christus op die een of ander manier verloën. Op drie plekke in die Boek Hebreërs sê die Skrif vir ons baie duidelik dat Christus ons volmaakte Offer was, Hy het eens en veraltyd vir almal gesterwe. Die Katolieke sê nee, Golgota word elke keer herhaal met hulle Miss. Dit is 'n fondamentele
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           dwaling, dit is 'n ander evangelie. Katolieke sê dat redding deur 'n Ou Testamentiese priesterorde kom, net soos die Mormone wat 'n ander priesterorde in plek het. Die Bybel leer vir ons van 'n priesterorde van alle gelowiges. Onthou voordat Satan die Christendom verheidens het, het hy hulle ge-Judafiseer, hy het hulle terug gekry onder die Wet. (Galasiëers) Instede daarvan dat ons 'n priesterorde van Gelowiges het, het hierdie kultusse 'n spesiale priesterorde geskep wat die Nuwe Verbond en Testament verwerp. Moet ons enigsins priesters hê? Kan daar vroue priesters wees? In die Nuwe Verbond is daar nie priesters nie, dit is on-Bybels.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar was 'n artikel in 'n Engelse koerant oor 700 Anglikaanse priesters wat hulle kerk gaan verlaat omdat vroue priesters aangestel is, sewe Biskoppe wil terugkeer na Moeder Rome toe, maar hoeveel priesters het hulle kerk verlaat toe een van hulle priesters die opstanding van Jesus verloën het, toe van hulle Hindu gode, demone in Cantebury Kattedraal begin aanbid het, of toe Homoseksuele as priesters aangestel is? Nie een nie! Dit is die standaarde wat ons vandag in kerke sien. Elke kultus sal die Kruis van Christus op die een of ander manier verloën, of hulle sal die Evangelie van Redding met 'n ander een vervang wat gebasseer word op werke, die Wet, of op sakramente, dit is 'n fondamentele dwaling, verwerp alles, dit is nie van die Here nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Persoon van Christus:Wat glo hulle oor Christus, Is Hy die Weg, die Waarheid en die Lewe? U sal verbaas wees om te weet dat daar baie Christene is wat vreemde gelowe het oor Jesus, 'n onortodokse Christologie. Ek was verstom toe ek 'n video van die 'God Makers' gesien het, dit is deur bekeerde Mormone gemaak. Hulle noem hulleself: "The Church of Latter Day Saints of Jesus Christ". Hulle verkondig die idee dat God twee seuns gehad het: Jesus en die Duiwel, met al die byvoegsel hoedat die wêreld geregeer moet word, en mense wat nie een van die twee volg nie word op die aarde uitgewerp, dit is hulle wat die swart mense geword het wat deur God vervloek is!Brigham Young beweer dat swartmense lelik, gevaarlik en baie dinge is, en as 'n Mormoon met 'n swart mens trou dan moet hy
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           doodgemaak word! Dit is boos, dit is 'n onortodokse sienswyse van Christus en dit is nie van God nie, verwerp dit alles.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Gesag van die Skrifte: As die Gesag van die Skrifte vervang word deur een of ander vorm van 'n vreemde gesag wat gebasseer word op vreemde openbarings, Gnostieke denkes soos die Restorasie bewegings. Inplaas van Skrif eksegese, om UIT die Woord te lees, word daar IN gelees, verwerp dit. Dit is wat die Woord van God te sê het, en nie wat 'n mens oor die Woord van die Here te sê het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maria is nie 'n middelaar nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is die Gesag van die Skrifte, die Persoon van Jesus Christus of 'n ander evangelie, as hierdie basis versteur is, verwerp alles.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons moet egter versigtig wees om nie sommer summier iemand se bedienig te verwerp asgevolg van klein probleempies nie, en ek dink dat baie van die probleme by ons self lê, ons het die gees van die Beréane verloor. Ons neem sekere dinge in wat iemand sê omdat hy gewoonlik reg is. Jakobus waarsku ons: Pasop moet nie baie leermeester wees nie omdat leermeesters baie strenger geoordeel sal word. Die oog is die lamp van die liggaam, en as die oog gesond is dan is die liggaam gesond. Wees soos die Beréane, moet nie glo wat ek sê nie, toets dit wat ek sê, moet nie van mense gurus maak nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Preek ons 'n ander Evangelie in die lig van wonders en tekens?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is twee Geestelike gesagsdimensies, soos ek dit verstaan, die een is die Gesag van Christus en die ander een is die geestelike gesag van die Kerk. Ons moet eers verstaan wat die Geestelike Gesag van Christus is voordat ons die geestelike gesag van die kerk sal begryp. Koning Jesus se Gesag is die Eerste fondasie, Hy is die Basis van alle dinge.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is verskillende woorde in Hebreeus en Grieks wat gebruik word vir vloeke en dit word gewoonlik spesifiek gebruik. Die eerste woord is "Kalah," dit beteken: Verwensing, vervloeking of vloek. Dit is wanneer slegte dinge gebeur, dit is die teenoorgestelde van seëninge. Wanneer mense iets leer oor seëninge en vloeke wat oor Christene kan kom, dan is die eerste mistrap wat hulle kategories begaan, dat hulle nie oplet wat die oorspronklike woord in Hebreeus of Grieks in verskillende kontekse sê en beteken nie. Wanneer die regte pad gevolg word, kan ons agterkom hoedat mense en Christene op verskillende maniere vervloek en ook nie vervloek kan word nie. Een probleem wat ons in Skolastiese Skrifeksegese het, is dat daar in die Nuwe Testament vertalings probeer word om Hebreeuse begrippe in Grieks te verklaar en te vertaal. Die metodiek is dat daar teruggegaan word na die oorspronklike Skrifte soos die Septuagint en te probeer sien hoedat die Rabbi's die Hebreeus konteks verstaan en vertolk het en dit dan in Grieks te vertaal, dit is 'n probleem, en so het verskillende Griekse woorde onstaan vir iets waarvoor daar in Hebreeus net een woord is. In Hebreeus is daar net een woord vir Liefde: "Akovah," maar in Grieks is daar nie minder as sewe woorde nie, drie, miskien vier wat in die Bybel voorkom, drie word verklaar maar die vierde is ingeplaas sonder verklaring.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer ons kyk na verskillende woorde in die oorspronklike tale en sien hoedat hulle in konteks gebruik word, dan kan u sien hoedat Christene onder sekere omstandighede vervloek kan word en ook nie. Die eerste woord is "Kalah," in die Hebreeuse Joodse denke is dit slegte dinge wat gebeur.Een van die beste maniere om hierdie konsepte te verstaan is om te kyk wat beteken die teenoorgestelde, met ander woorde, as iets warm is, is die teenoorgestelde koud.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vervloek is die teenoorgestelde van seën: "Berokhoh".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer dit in Israel reën, en al reën dit baie hard, is die landbou afhanklik daarvan, dan sê die mense: "Gosham Berokhoh," die reën is 'n seëning. Maar as dit nie rëen nie dan word dit gesien as 'n vloek, 'n oordeel.Israel is veronderstel om deur geloof te lewe en wanneer dit rëen dan was dit 'n teken dat God hulle geseën het.Kyk na Jes.44:3: 3 "Ek sal water giet op die dorsland en strome op die droë grond; Ek sal my Gees op jou kroos giet en my seën op jou nakomelinge".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verskillende vloeistowwe verteenwoordig die Heilige Gees in verkillende omstandighede. Met Blydskap in aanbidding is Hy die "Nuwe Wyn". In Salwing is Hy-"Shomen"-Olie, In die uitgestorte Heilige Gees is Hy: "Mayim Hayim"-Lewende Water, Reën Water, vars en skoon wat op die aarde uitgestort word wat die dorsland en die strome voed. Jesus verwys na die Lewende Water in Joh.7:38. Die waarheid is, as dit nie reën nie sal daar ook nie 'n oes wees nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vandag is dit dieselfde, as dit nie reën sal daar nie 'n oes wees nie, as die Woord van God nie gehoor word nie sal daar nie 'n sieleoes wees nie. Kyk na Amos 4:7, "Kalah" het hoofsaaklik te doen met nasies en mense wat onder 'n oordeel of 'n vloek kom, dit is minder persoonlik, dit het te doen met 'n groep, saamgestelde seëninge en vloeke. V7: "Alhoewel Ék die reën van julle teruggehou het toe dit nog drie maande voor die oestyd was en op die een stad laat reën maar op die ander nie laat reën het nie, die een stuk land reën gekry het, maar die ander waarop geen reën geval het nie, verdor het-" Een plek sal reën kry maar 'n ander plek sal verdroog.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'n Begaafde evangelis, wat nie die gawe van genesing verhef bo bekering nie, sal op een plek preek en baie sal tot bekering kom, maar dieselfde evangelis sal op 'n ander plek preek en niks sal gebeur nie! Hoekom gebeur dit? Die Gawe en die Salwing kan teenwoordig wees, maar die reën word teruggehou!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is 'n vloek oor die land, daar is "Kalah" Die geestelike agteruitgaan van die kerk is die oorsaak, die kerk het verander in 'n middelklas institusie, daar is 'n fondamentele afval weg van die Waarheid af, en morele disintigrasie van familie waardes is aan die orde van die dag. Die volke en nasies is onder 'n vloek daar is nie 'n seën nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Groot Britanje was in 1951 die wêreld se derde grootste ekonomie maar vandag kan hulle nie eers kompeteer met Italië of Frankryk nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit wys vir ons dat die rede vir die ekonomiese agteruitgaan van Amerika en Britanje, die refleksie is van hulle geestelike agteruitgaan,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           daar is 'n vloek oor hierdie lande. "Ek sal jou oorgee in die hande van jou vyande" Die teken van die vloek is dat daar nie 'n sieleoes is nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die tweede woord is: "Me'airoh," dit beteken-bitterheid, nie vervloeking nie, maar 'n verwensing, 'n uitdrukking van haat, dit is die teenoorgestelde van "liefde".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die idee is 'n vloek wanneer ons iemand nie liefhet nie, en liefde sal hierdie vloek verbreek. Kan Christene onder so 'n vloek wees? Ja hulle kan. Jesus sê die wêreld sal ons haat. Ek ken 'n Christen vrou met 'n ongeredde man wat haar haat omrede haar geloof.Jode wat tot bekering gekom het word deur hulle ongeredde families gehaat, daar is nie liefde nie. Op hierdie wyse kan Christene onder 'n vloek wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die volgende woord is: "Kolal," Sag.8: 13: "En soos julle 'n vloek gewees het onder die nasies, o huis van Juda en huis van Israel, so sal Ek julle verlos, dat julle 'n seën kan wees. Wees nie bevrees nie, laat julle hande sterk wees."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die woord "Kolal" kom van die Hebreeuse woord "Kal" wat 'lig' (Gewig) beteken.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Hebreeuse woord vir swaar is: "Kovaid" die teenoorgestelde van lig. Dit is ook die woord wat vir die lewer, die swaarste orgaan van die mens gebruik word. Die Hebreeuse woord wat vir "eer" gebruik word is: "Kovoud," en dit kom die woord "Kovaid" af.Weereens die Hebreeuse konsep van die teenoorgestelde, die teenoorgestelde van eer is vervloek. As ons iets of iemand vereer dan dra dit gewig, dit is swaar vir jou, en as iets of iemand in oneer is, dan is dit 'n vloek, dit is lig. So is die Hebreeuse idee van eer vir ons ouers, wat dit beteken is dat ons ouers vir ons 'n gewigtige saak moet wees. As ons iemand nie respekteer nie dan word hy ligtelik opgeneem. As u die Bybel lees en die Heilige Gees kla u aan oor iets in u lewe, of Hy openbaar vir u iets in die Skrife, dan sal dit vir u swaar word. Op hierdie wyse kan daar 'n vloek oor Christene wees en hulle kan ook so 'n vloek oor ander bring. As ons deur ander mense ligtelik opgeneem word inplaas van as God se Nuwe Skepping, dan is daar 'n vloek oor ons,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           en as ander gelowiges nie vir ons swaar weeg nie dan bring ons 'n vloek oor hulle. Die teenoorgestelde van eer is vloek. In die praktiese hoedanigheid het hierdie idee te doen met verantwoordelikheid, ons word in God se Oë verantwoordelik gehou om na ons ouers om te sien in hulle oudag, ons mag miskien jammer wees vir ander ou mense, maar ons ouers moet altyd vir ons 'n baie groter gewig dra.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As ons ons finansiële verantwoordelikheid vir ons ouers nalaat dan is dit volgens die Bybel 'n oordeel wat ons oor ons ouers bring, en in die Ou Testament was dit met die dood strafbaar, in die Nuwe Testament is dit net so 'n ernstige oortreding om ligtelik oor ons ouers te wees.Op hierdie wyse kan Christene 'n vloek oor hulle bring: "Kovaid, and Kalal," Lig of swaar.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Khorav" beteken: Toegewy aan die noodlot. Mal.4:6"En hy sal die hart van die vaders terugbring tot die kinders, en die hart van die kinders tot hulle vaders, sodat Ek nie hoef te kom en die land met die banvloek tref nie." (Met verwysing na die bediening van Elia.) Hier sien ons die idee om die land met 'n vloek te tref.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit het 'n vaste besluit by God geword om iets oor te gee tot verwoesting, die wêreld is onder 'n vloek "Khorav" Dit is 'n gevalle wêreld waarop 'n vloek rus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Nuwe Testament sien ons dat die wêreld uitroep na die terugkeer van Christus en Sy Koninkryk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Al die natuur rampe wat die wêreld tref is asgevolg van die sondeval van die mens. Toe die mens gesondig het, het die skepping wat God vir die mens gegee om te regeer, saam met die mens geval. Daar het sekere geologiese, fisiese, meteorologiese en biologiese veranderings ingetree saam met die sondeval. Ons lewe in gevalle wêreld wat onder 'n vloek is, en op hierdie wyse kan Christene ook onder 'n vloek wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar Egipte was oorgelewer aan God se oordeel omdat Egipte nie God se mense wou laat trek nie, maar toe die oordele, wat ons met Paasfees, Nagmaal herdenk, oor hulle gekom het, was God se
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           mense bewaar gedurende hierdie plae of vloeke. Onder sulke omstandighede kan 'n Christen ook onder 'n vloek wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Nuwe Testament vertolk sommige van hierdie Hebreeuse konsepte soos volg. Hebreërs 6:7, Hebreërs is 'n baie belangrike Boek om die Joodse begrippe van die vroeë kerk te verstaan omdat dit in Hebreeus geskrywe is. V7:"Want die grond wat die reën indrink wat dikwels daarop val, en nuttige plante voortbring ter wille van hulle vir wie dit ook bewerk word, het deel aan die seën van God."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hier sien ons hoedat die konteks van Jesaja 44 en Amos 4 herhaal word, die fisiese landbou en meteorologiese begrippe leer ons iets van die uitgestorte reën wat 'n seën is, en wat ook die tipologie is van die Uitstorting van die Heilige Gees. Vers 8: "Maar as dit dorings en distels oplewer, deug dit nie en is naby die vervloeking--die einde daarvan is verbranding."Alles eindig in verbranding, dit is wat basies met hierdie wêreld gaan gebeur. Die Nuwe Testament weerklank die woord "Khatayah" Die skepping is onder 'n vloek, en hierdie skepping en vloek is oor die mense en Christene omdat hulle in hierdie gevalle wêreld lewe. Maar God is nie onregverdig om julle werk te vergeet nie en die liefde-arbeid wat julle betoon het vir sy Naam," ens. (Hebr.6")Die idee is hier dat, alhoewel hierdie Skepping en ons onder die vloek is, sal God die wat aan Hom behoort uit red in moeilike tye. Maar hierdie woord "Khatayah", kyk wat staan voor dit geskrywe in die geval van diegene wat gered is maar wat teruggeval het: V4-6: "Want dit is onmoontlik om die wat eenmaal verlig geword het en die hemelse gawe gesmaak en die Heilige Gees deelagtig geword het, en die goeie woord van God gesmaak het en die kragte van die toekomstige wêreld, en afvallig geword het--om dié weer tot bekering te vernuwe, omdat hulle ten opsigte van hulleself die Seun van God weer kruisig en openlik tot skande maak."In Grieks is daar nie 'n teenwoordige terme nie, ons het 'n teenwoordige aaneenlopende term. Diegene wat in 'n aktiewe teruggevalde toestand verkeer gaan nie terugkeer nie. Dit is onmoontlik om hulle te vernuwe tot 'n herbekering omdat hulle vir hulleself die Seun van God weer gekruisig het en van Hom 'n skande gemaak het. Hier word gepraat van die reën wat kom, en die vloek wat oor die land gaan kom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Terugevalde mense wat nie tot bekering kom nie plaas hulleself
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           onder hierdie vloek, die Skepping is onder hierdie vloek en ons kan net deur Jesus Christus van hierdie vloek gered word, en ook dan in die einde geheel uitgered word. Teruggevalde mense wat Christus verloën gaan terug onder die volle krag van hierdie vloek.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Omdat ons mense is, is ons in die breë almal onder hierdie vloek omdat die Skepping daaronder is. Mense wat teruggeval het en nie tot bekering gekom het nie, gaan terug om graan te oes, maar wat hulle gaan kry is dorings en distels. Op hierdie wyse kan Christene baie seker ook onder 'n vloek wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Matt.25:41 sien ons ook die Hebreeuse konsep van die woord "Khatayah" "Dan sal Hy ook vir dié aan sy linkerhand sê: Gaan weg van My, julle vervloektes, in die ewige vuur wat berei is vir die duiwel en sy engele."In Grieks beteken dit dieselfde, dit is hoekom Hebreërs 6 en 10 saam gaan, hier word verwys na dieselfde gebeurtenis, die vloek van die hel wat mense oor hulleself bring.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons het 'n ander Hebreeuse woord, "Katal" wat beteken om booshede aan te bring, en dit kan met Christene gebeur. Die Bloed van Christus en Sy Goddelike Krag kan ons bewaar van sulke dinge, maar om te wil beweer dat ons onaantasbaar gaan wees vir sulke dinge is on-Skriftuurlik.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Reguit terug na heidense Rome waar die keisers en heersers vloeke oor die kerk uitgeroep het en die Christene gruwelik vervolg het, waar baie as martelare gesterf het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So kan daar ook 'n vloek oor ons kom. Maar, "Ek sal seën wie julle seën en Ek sal vervloek die wat julle vervloek." Kyk wat gebeur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Het u die film "Shindlers List" gesien? Die Duitsers wat 'n muur rondom 'n Joodsde Ghetto gebou het, en as 'n Jood probeer ontsnap het is hy met masjiengeweervuur afgemaai.So het die Berlynse muur opgegaan rondom die eens vertoonkamer hoofstad van Duitse Ryk en as 'n Duitser probeer ontsnap het is hy of sy met masjiengeweervuur afgemaai totdat daardie hele geslag Duitsers omgekom het, of so oud was dat niks meer vir hulle saakgemaak het
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kan u sien? "Ek sal seën wie julle sëen en vervloek wie julle vervloek."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In plekke soos Denemarke, Holland en die Verenigde State is onsedelikheid iets verskriklik. Die pornografie in Denemarke en die seksuele sondes in Holland en Amerika is verskriklik, maar die hoofrede omdat God se oordele nog nie oor hierdie plekke gekom het nie is omdat hulle na die Jode omgesien het wat so verskriklik deur die Duitsers uitgemoor was. Hulle het geel sterre gekry om te dra.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar was die koning Christene van Holland, Hollanders in Denemarke wat na vore gekom het en in die openbaar gesê het "Jesus was 'n Jood en so is ek ook, hier is my ster", daarom is hulle nou nog uitgespaar.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mark.14:71 "Toe begin hy homself te verwens en te sweer: Ek ken nie daardie man van wie julle praat nie."Hier sien ons waar iemand in 'n woede bui verkeerde dinge kan sê: "Anathamatesio" om te "anethamatize" Kan Christene onder sulke omstandighede vervloek word.? Natuurlik!Matt.26:74: "Toe begin hy homself te verwens en te sweer: Ek ken die man nie." Dieselfde betekenis is hier in werking. "Cata'anamathatesio," Om iemand wat jy liefhet te verraai!Jesus Christus sê vir ons dat broer teen broer sal opstaan, en kinders teen die ouers, spesifiek in die laaste dae in tye van verdrukking. So kan daar ook 'n vloek oor Christene kom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hoe kan Christene nie onder 'n vervloeking wees nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gal.3:10: "Want almal wat uit die werke van die wet is, is onder die vloek; want daar is geskrywe: Vervloek is elkeen wat nie bly in alles wat geskryf is in die boek van die wet om dit te doen nie."Ons moet alles onderhou wat in die Wet staan!!, nou dat nie een mense meer deur die Wet voor God geregverdig kan word nie?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En, die regverdiges sal deur die geloof lewe! Die wet is nie uit die geloof nie, en elkeen wat dit doen sal daardeur lewe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die hoofdoel van die Wet was om die Jode te leer dat hulle dit nie kan onderhou nie, hulle kon nooit God se standaarde bereik nie daarom het hulle die Messias nodig om hulle te red. Dit is net in Jesus Christus dat ons die Wet kan onderhou omdat Hy dit vir ons vervul het. As u 'n boete van 30 miljoen Rand opgelê word en u kan dit nie betaal nie, maar die president skryf 'n tjek uit en hy betaal u boete, dan het hy vir u iets gedoen wat u nooit vir uself kon gedoen het nie, dit is wat God vir ons deur Jesus Christus gedoen het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As u 'n godsdiens het wat u terug sit onder die wet, dan stel hierdie denominasie vir u 'n standaard wat u nie kan bereik nie. Jesus sê daar is niemand wat uit 'n vrou gebore is wat groter is as Johannes nie, niemand nie, en hy wat die minste is in die Koninkryk is groter as Johannes. Hoekom?? Johannes die Doper verteenwoordig die allerlaaste standaard of vlak van regverdigheid wat moontlik is deur godsdiens, deur goeie werke. Hy is die allerlaaste, niemand, geen godsdienstige persoon het, en sal ooit 'n beter gedragstandaard kan bekom soos Johannes nie. Hy was 'n unieke man, hy was in sy moeder se skoot met die Heilige Gees vervul.Die ou Joodse Ebonisme dwaalleer het geglo dat Jesus 'n unieke geïnspireerde man was, maar dit was inderwaarheid waar van Johannes. Johannes was buiten Jesus die mees unieke man wat nog ooit gelewe het, met 'n moontlike uitsluiting van Adam, maar, hy wat die minste is in die koninkryk is groter as Johannes. Hoekom?? Wat dit beteken is dat iemand wat wedergebore is, wat die geregtigheid van Jesus het, wat die Wet vervul het, is groter as enige geregtigheid wat ons ooit deur ons eie goeie werke kan bereik. Johannes verteenwoordig die hoogste menselike gesag wat enige mens kan bereik.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Regverdigheid van Jesus Christus is baie meer heiliger en volmaak, dit is wat dit beteken. Kyk na mense wat onder die wet is, en onthou, voordat Satan die kerk verheidens het, het hy dit ge- Judafiseer, hy probeer van alle mense Jode maak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons sien waar Roomse Katolieke vroue op hulle stukkende knieë die trappies van die Vatikaan op kruip met hulle gebede en gebede krale sodat hulle nie in die vagevuur kan beland nie. Jesus het gekom en ons vrygekoop van hierdie soort skuld en verdrukkinge.Hierdie dinge
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           plaas mense terug onder die vloek van die Wet. In Utah is 70% van die staat se mense Mormone, Utah het die hoogste selfmoord syfer in die wêreld! Hoekom? Dit is die vlak van die Wet wat hulle onderhou, standaarde wat mense nie kan onderhou nie, hulle is onder die wet.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die laste en druk en die ontoereikendheid van hierdie mense om hulle selfopgelegde standaarde te handhaaf dryf hulle na selfmoord! Ortodokse Jode is neuroties, godsdiens maak mense mal. Maak nie 'n fout nie, godsdiens is vorm van geestelike ongesteldheid.Hoe kan sondige mense enigsins ooit die standaarde van 'n Heilige God bereik of onderhou?? Dit is waarom God Mens geword het om vir ons iets te doen wat ons nooit vir onsself kon gedoen het nie. Godsdiens maak die doel van die Evangelie kragteloos, dit is die teenoorgestelde van Christelikheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Godsdienstige mense, Jode of heidene, is onder die vloek van die wet, kom ons kyk na die Jode. Gal. 3:10-13:. "Want almal wat uit die werke van die wet is, is onder die vloek; want daar is geskrywe: Vervloek is elkeen (Jood en Heiden) wat nie bly in alles wat geskryf is in die boek van die wet om dit te doen nie."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit het 'n spesifieke betekenis vir die Jode maar dit is vir alle mense, almal het gesondig. Kyk na die verskriklike vloeke van Levitikus 26 en Duet.28, kyk na Jesaja 65:1: "Ek het My laat raadpleeg deur wie (Heidene / Goy) na My nie gevra het nie; Ek het My laat vind deur die wat My nie gesoek het nie; aan 'n nasie wat na my Naam nie genoem is nie, het Ek gesê: Hier is Ek, Hier is Ek!" (Hinnainee, Hinnainee) " Ek het my hande die hele dag uitgebrei na 'n opstandige volk wat wandel op 'n weg wat nie goed is nie, agter hulle eie gedagtes aan, 'n volk wat My gedurigdeur in die aangesig terg, wat offer in tuine en rook laat opgaan op bakstene; wat in die grafte sit en vernag in verborge plekke; wat varkvleis eet, en daar is brokke onrein vleis in hulle skottels; wat sê: Bly daar! Kom nie naby my nie, want ek is heilig vir jou! Hierdie mense is 'n rook in my neus, 'n vuur wat die hele dag brand."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Here het Hom laat vind deur die nasies (Goy) wat Hom nie gesoek het nie terwyl die Jode teen Hom gerebbeleer het en nie tot bekering gekom het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           V13-15: "Daarom, so sê die Here HERE: Kyk, my knegte (Christene) sal eet, maar julle sal honger bly; kyk, my knegte sal drink, maar julle sal dors wees; kyk, my knegte sal bly wees, maar julle sal beskaamd staan. Kyk, my knegte sal jubel, omdat hulle hart vrolik is, maar júlle sal skreeu van pyn in die hart en huil deur die verbreking van gees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En julle sal jul naam vir my uitverkorenes as 'n woord van verwensing laat agterbly, en die Here HERE sal jou ombring. Maar sy knegte sal Hy noem met 'n ander naam-(Christene)" Sien u wat hier staan??
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar God het 'n eindtydse doel met die Jode, maar hulle is onder 'n vloek, ongeredde Jode is spesifiek onder die vloek van die Wet omdat hulle dit neergeskrywe het, en daarna alle mense. Wat beteken die Wet?Die Wet is soos 'n ballon wat vol lug geblaas is, dit val altyd na die grond toe, dit is die Wet van gravitasie.Maar as ons die ballon vol Helium blaas wat ligter is as lug, dan vervang ons die Wet van Gravitasie met 'n sterker Wet van Dryfbaarheid en dit laat die ballon opstyg. Helium is soos die Heilige Gees, ons het 'n sterker wet nodig om ons van die wet van sonde te red, ons het die wet van Genade nodig sodat ons die Inwonende Heilige Gees kan ontvang en al manier waardeur ons God kan verheerlik is deur die Regverdigheid van Jesus Christus, ons sal nooit 'n ballon met lug in kan laat drywe nie, dit is Genade, dit is die Nuwe Verbond, Hy is sterker as die Ou Verbond.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die sentrale boodskap van Hebreërs is die Wet, en die hele skepping is onder die Vloek van die Wet. Die Jode het dit neergeskrywe daarom is hulle baie meer toerekenbaar, en daarom kom die oordele van God ook eerste na hulle toe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat staan in Romeine? Redding is eerste vir die Jode, en net so is die gevolge vir die Jode wat die Evangelie verwerp ook eerste. Die Gasoonde van Hitler, die Spaanse Inkwisisie en die kruistogte, dit is alles verskriklike oordele en lyding wat oor die Jode gekom het. Wat sê die Woord van die Here? "Ek sal julle oorgee in die hande van julle vyande."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar hierdie dinge is nie daar om anti-Semitisme of die vervolging van die Jode te regverdig nie, hulle kan gered word deur die Wil van
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God, maar as hulle buite die Wil van God beweeg dan kom hulle onder die Vloek van die Wet, en hulle plaas dit op hulleself, dit is hoekom al die verskriklike dinge met die Jode gebeur het, en nog gebeur, hulle is onder die Wet, onder die Vloek. Ongeredde Jode wat nie Jesus Christus, hulle Messias, volg nie is vervloek, maar dit kom dubbeld na hulle toe omdat, onder die Wet was daar 'n voorsienigheid, die offers wat na die Tempel gebring is en wat deur 'n Bybelse priesterorde deur 'n priester onder spesifieke toestande geoffer is, en omdat die offer met 'n opregte geloof en sonde belydenis gepaard gegaan het. Dit is dinge wat genoem word: "Kopharah." 'n sakramentiese versoening.'Kopharah' beteken om te bedek, te versoen, en die bloed van hierdie diere, as dit gepaard gegaan het met opregte geloof en berou het dit hulle sondes bedek totdat die Mesias gekom het en hulle sondes weggeneem het. Maar nou bestaan hierdie voorsiening nie meer nie, daar is nie meer 'n tempel nie, ook nie 'n priesterorde nie. Die enigste tempel nou is die Liggaam van Christus! In sewe plekke in die Nuwe Testament staan dit geskrywe dat die Kerk nou die Tabernakel is, en ons het 'n Hoë Priester, Jesus Christus. (Hebreërs). Ongeredde Jode eet die Paasfees met pluimfee en daardeur getuig hulle dat hulle nie die Lam het nie, en hulle kan ook nie want hulle het nie 'n Tempel nie en ook nie 'n Priester nie. Bekeerde Jode eet die Paasfees saam met (die) Lam. Op elke Ortodokse Joodse Sinagoge staan "Akovoud" Ikabod, geskrywe, Die Heil van God is weggeneem, die Tempel is verwoes.Die Joodse godsdiens van vandag is nie die godsdiens van Moses nie, en net so is dit die geval met die Roomse kerk, Liberale Protestante, die Grieks Ortodokse kerk, Mormonisme, die Sewende Dag Adventiste, Jehovah's se Getuies en baie van wat ons vandag sien as die Kerk, dit is nie die Christelikheid van die Nuwe Verbond nie. Rabbiniese Judaisme is nie die Judaisme van die Ou Testament nie, dit is 'n ander godsdiens wat begin het in Yavna, by Rabbi Rabbi Yochanan Ben Zaccahi. Hulle sal dit nie erken nie maar hulle liturgie en 'Machzor' feeste verraai hulle, dit is vals, hulle vier Paasfees buite die riglyne van die Torah.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Onbekeerde Die Jode is onder die vloek en dit is net Jesus Christus wat hierdie vloek van hulle kan wegneem, Hy het dit alreeds gebreek, op drie plekke in Hebreërs staan dit geskrywe dat Hy vir eens en
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           veraltyd vir almal gesterwe het, Hy het die vloek geword, en Hy het die vloek gebreek. Onthou dat elke valse Christelike weergawe op die een of ander manier die Kruis, of Jesus Christus sal verloën. Jesus Christus was die Volmaakte Offer, eens en veraltyd, en alle dinge het deur Hom nuut geword. Wanneer ons begin sê dat iets in ons lewens nie Nuut is nie, dan is dit 'n subtiele manier om die volmaaktheid van die Kruis te ontken.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek ontken nie die maniere, wat ons hier bespreek het, waardeur Christene onder vloek kan kom nie, maar hulle kan nie onder die Vloek van die Wet wees nie, tensy hulle hulleself daaronder geplaas het, tensy hulle teruggeval het, teruggevalde mense is dood en onder die vloek. Wat egter 'n feit is, is dat ons elke dag moet sterf, ons moet elke dag ons kruis opneem en die Here Jesus volg, die Ou skepping is nog altyd daar, ons lewe in dieselfde ou huis.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Geestelik is ons nuwe skepsels en die ou mens het gesterf, maar die Duiwel sal altyd probeer om ons terug te kry in die ou skepping, die ou vlees, en vir ons probeer wysmaak dat dit die Nuwe Skepping is. Wanneer ons begin sê dat dinge wat met ons gebeur asgevolg van hierdie of daardie vloek is, dan word ons terug geplaas onder die Wet, dit is die werk van die Duiwel.As ons in die Here Jesus Christus lewe dan is ons nuwe skepsels, en die Krag van die Wet is in Jesus Christus vernietig.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moet nie toelaat dat die Duiwel vir jou lieg nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Losmaak ja, Gebed ja, bemiddeling en saam bid, ja, dissipelskap, ja, maar "EK" breek hierdie of daardie vloek, finansieele vloeke en dinge, NEE. As daar sonde in u lewe is wat nie bely is nie dan plaas u uself onder 'n vloek, bely dit en Jesus Christus sal u vry maak, dit is die oplossing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As u vervolg word omrede u Geloof vir die Waarheid, en mense spreek dinge oor u lewe uit, dan is u onder 'n vloek, en almal wat die Waarheid verkondig is op hierdie wyse onder vervloeking, maar hou vas, Jesus Christus sal u deurdra, Hy sal hierdie vloek vir u dra, vir die Waarheid sal Hy u deurdra. Maar om te sê dat u onder die wet is,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           dat die Ou Testamentiese Vloeke oor u is, is niks anders as die veloëning van die Kruis en die Bloed van die Lam nie. In Jesus Christus is ons Nuwe Skepsels, Hy het ons vrygemaak, Hy is ons Verlosser, Hallelujah Prys U naam!!Dit maak nie saak of u voorouers hekse, towenaars of wat ook al was, of is nie, as u Jesus Christus in u hart ontvang het dan is u vry, u is losgemaak. Bevrydings profete preek die wet, die vloek, hulle dryf handel met die Woord van die Here, hulle is valse profete,God sal self met hulle deel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar mag dinge in u lewe wees wat u in 'n gebondenheid hou, hetsy sielkundig of emosioneel, u het miskien baie dinge nodig, gebed, finansies of iemand wat met u kan deel, dit kan dinge wees wat die Duiwel gebruik om u in 'n gebondenheid te hou, en hy doen dit, hy gebruik die swakhede van ons ou natuur, maar hoe meer ons in die Nuwe Skepping as Nuwe Skepsels lewe, en hoe meer ons die werke van die vlees oorwin deur Jesus Christus, hoe meer sal die werke van die Bose deur die Heilige Gees ontbloot en vernietig word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bevryding, die breek van vloeke, Duiwel uitdrywing, is om te soek na vinnige oplossings, maar dit is omdat die Ou Vlees nie die Kruis wil opneem en Jesus Christus wil volg nie. Ons lewe vandag in omstandighede waar ons vir alles vinnige oplossings soek maar instede daarvan dat mense hulle kruis opneem en volhard in die Geloof, gebed en heiligmaking, en op Jesus Christus vertrou vir genade, hardloop hulle na die kitsprofete toe vir kits oplossings.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Instede daarvan om na ons probleme te kyk en dit aan die Voete van ons Koning plaas vir oplossings, verloën ons Hom vir ander middelaars!Wanneer God toelaat dat daar probleme oor ons lewens kom, wanneer slegte dinge met ons gebeur, wanneer ons verdrukkinge ly terwille van ons geloof, dan is dit omdat God ons aan die einde wil seën, eendag sal ons verstaan, vandag sien ons in 'n spieel in 'n raaisel, maar God ken ons einde voor ons begin en wanneer die einde kom dan sal ons verstaan, prys die Here. Ons wandel deur geloof en nie deur ons werke nie, dit is u keuse wie u wil volg. Wanneer ons die konteks van Evangelie aanpas vir ons eie omstandighede is dit aanvaarbaar, Paulus sê in 1Kor.9 dat vir die Jode is hy 'n Jood en vir die swakkes is hy 'n swakke. In ons huisgesin eet ons nie varkvleis of skulpvis nie, nie dat ons 'n probleem daarmee het nie, maar dit is nie goed vir ons getuienis aan
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           onbekeerde Jode nie, as iets my broer laat struikel, vir hom wat swak is, dan doen ek dit nie. Doen alles tot stigting, en pasop iemand hou jou dop! Alles is my geoorloof, maar nie alles is tot stigting nie. Moet nie terug gaan onder die wet nie, en weet dit, vir sommiges kan dit 'n kitsoplossing wees, maar dit gaan nie werk nie. Herkontekstueering is aanvaarbaar maar wanneer ons die Evangelie begin herdefinieer of herintrepiteer in die lig van kitsoplossings, dan het ons 'n probleem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons lewe in 'n verbruikers wêreld, en alles word vir 'n sekere doel gebruik, let maar op na die advertensie industrië. Voorspoed teologie is 'n herdefinisie van die Evangelie, dit is 'n aanpassing in die lig van wêreld omstandighede. Christelike feministiese denkes is herdefinieering van die Bybelse waarhede in die lig van die wêreld (Roger Foster se vrou se boek: "The Femininity of God.) Ons lewe in 'n hoë tegnologiese wêreld. Kry die regte rekenaar program, en jou rekenaar sal vir jou alles doen, kry die regte kerkbou program vir herlewing en en kyk hoe die geld instroom! Dit is die mentalieteit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nee, my broer en suster, Reën is al wat herlewing gaan bring, en dit sal gebeur wanneer mense hulle bekeer en terugkeer na die Bybelse riglyne en hulle sondes bely, dan sal dit weer begin Reën. Om ons kruis elke dag op te neem en Jesus Christus te volg is nie maklik nie, maar ons moet dit doen, heiligmaking is 'n lewens proses, 'n denkwyse.Al die vloeke waaronder ons was, was aan die kruis gebreek, en al vloeke wat oor Christene kan kom, dit wat hier genoem is, het niks te doen met wat u of u grootvader of familie gedoen het voordat u tot redding gekom het nie. Alles het nuut geword deur die Here Jesus Christus.Die Duiwel sal altyd probeer om iemand te ooreed om die Waarheid en die Kruis te verloën.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Deur die lewe van die kruis sterwe ons elke dag, daarmee identifiseer ons onself met Christus en Sy dood en opstanding, en dit maak ons vry, ons lewe deur die Krag van die Heilige Gees.Miskien is u kruis probleme met verhoudings, of finansieel of gesondheid, maar onthou net, alles werk saam sodat God ons aan die einde sal seën, God sal u op een of ander wyse op Sy tyd vrymaak. Die kruis is 'n vloek, maar dit is 'n noodsaaklike vloek, daar moet 'n kruis wees anders is daar nie 'n opstanding nie. Die Here Jesus maak ons vry.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hoe kan Cristene onder 'n vloek kom?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons kan die Bybelse riglyne en standaarde ligtelik of ernstig opneem, vloeke kan oor volke en nasies kom, dit gebeur vandag. Mense kan ons beskinder of ons in 'n woede bui vloek, so kan ons onder 'n vloek wees. Maar die enigste manier waardeur ons as wedergebore Christene weer onder die Vloeke van die Wet kan kom, die vloek van die ou natuur, is wanneer ons terrugval en die Kruis verloën. Die Here Jesus het al die vloeke aan die kruis vernietig, in Hom en deur Hom het alles nuut geword. As ons deel is van die Nuwe Skepping dan is ons vry van die wet van sonde, die ou skepping. Die Kruis, en net die Kruis is voldoende, niks meer nie, dit is Volbring. Die Duiwel plaas Christene onder geweldige geestelike en sielkundige spannings en gebondenheid met hierdie hipper beklemtoning van vloeke en demone maar dit is alles 'n wip om pragtige mense terug te kry onder die wet en om die Here Jesus Christus en die Kruis te verloën.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Duiwel sal alles probeer om u oë op die tydelike te vestig, om u probleme ander name te gee vir kitsoplossings, maar sy doelwit is om die Heerlikheid van God te verduister, om die Kruis en Jesus Christus te verloën. Alles het nuutgeword vir die wat in Jesus Christus is, en al wanneer Christene onder 'n vloek kan kom is wanneer hulle die kruis weggooi. Wil u 'n Christen wees wat vry is van vloeke? Neem u kruis op en volg die Koning van die konings, Hy maak ons vry.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God Seën u almal.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Tue, 01 Apr 2025 07:14:44 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/curses-and-christians-2-afrikaans</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Curses and Christians - Afrikaans</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/curses-and-christians-afrikaans</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die vroeë kerk het iets gehad wat baie van ons vandag verloor het. Wanneer ek sê ons, dan bedoel ek mense soos ek. Gelowiges het die Gawes van die Heilige Gees gehad wat ons verloor het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Handelinge 17:Vers 13: "Maar toe die Jode van Thessaloníka verneem het dat die woord van God ook in Beréa deur Paulus verkondig was, het hulle gekom en die skare ook daar opgesweep." Die Bybel vertel vir ons dat die Beréane baie meer edelmoediger was as die ander mense. Wat het hierdie mense meer toegewyd gemaak as die ander mense?Ons lees in vers 17 dat hierdie mense meer edelmoediger was as dié in Thessaloníka, omdat hulle die woord met alle welwillendheid ontvang het, maar hulle het altyd die dinge wat hulle gehoor het deeglik getoets volgens die Skrifte, ook dit wat Paulus gesê het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons het iets vandag wat van die valse sekulere, die wêreld godsdienste af kom, wat genoem word 'n 'guru' mentaliteit, geestesgesteldheid. Dit wat die guru, of die Brahman priesters sê, dit is wat sy volgelinge glo, dit wat die mahraja of Mahess yogi sê sal sy volgelinge soos George Harrison van Mercy Side, glo. Roomse Katolieke sal alles glo wat die Pous sê net omdat hy dit gesê het sonder dat dit enigsins ondersoek sal word. Ortodokse Jode, en veral Hasidiese Jode, sal alles glo wat die Rabbi vir hulle vertel. Dit wat die Rebbe of die Tzadek sê is vir hulle die Woord van God, die Rabbi gaan direk na God deur die Torah, en sy volgelinge gaan direk na God deur hom. Zoroastriaane het hulle eie priester orde, Islam gaan deur hulle Imam na hulle god. Dit is die mentaliteit wat in die laaste 30 jaar in die Ligaam van Christus soos 'n sneeustorting ingekom het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer u iemand sien wat 'n geroepene van God is, wat 'n Gawe van God ontvang het, dan kom daar 'n mentaliteit, en alles wat so 'n
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           persoon sê word aanvaar asof dit van God af kom sonder dat dit geondersoek word. Dit wat hy sê is ja en amen, dit is dit, dit is wat dit beteken en dit is wat dit sal wees, dit is die mentaliteit. Paulus het wonderwerke en tekens gedoen, daar was genesings en baie mense het tot bekering gekom, kerke is geplant en hy was die skrywer van die Nuwe Testament, hy was 'n Rabbi van die Rabbi's, 'n Fariseër uit die skool van Hillel, hy was 'n dissipel van Rabbi Gamáliël. Kan u dink wat sal gebeur as 'n Rabbi vandag tot bekering kom en sy lewe aan die Here Jesus gee en daar begin wonders en tekens deur hom plaasvind? Mense gaan van hom 'n guru maak, en dit wat hy sal sê en doen sal die Woord wees wat God gespreek het. Met Paulus was die roeping, die redding en die Gawes van God teenwoordig, maar Paulus was nie 'n guru nie, Paulus het nie toegelaat dat mense hom aanbid nie. Wat sê hy? Al kom ek, of 'n engel van God en verkondig 'n ander Evangelie, moet dit nie glo nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat het 'n man soos Paulus so vernaam gemaak? Was dit omdat hy altyd daarvan bewus was dat die enigste Ware Gesag, Jesus Christus en die Woord van God is? Paulus was 'n rentmeester van die Woord. Vandag sien ons mense wat deur God geroep is, mense wat Gawes van God ontvang het, God kan hulle gebruik en baie kan tot redding kom, maar vandag het daar 'n mentaliteit in die kerk ingekom deurdat dit wat die prediker sê ja en amen is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons maak vandag gurus, en nie net die Hasidiese Jode, of die Roomse Katolieke, Hindu's, Mormone met hulle priesterordes nie, nee Christene doen dit ook. En dit kom baie duidelik na vore in huiskerke. Aan die meer ekstremistiese kant is daar die sosiologiese kultuse soos die Jesus Army en die London Church of Christ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Griekse woord vir kettery, dwaalleer, beteken nie eenvoudig verkeerde leerstellings nie, die regte betekenis van hierdie woord is iemand wat hiper sistematies is, wat faksies, denominasies vorm.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Galasiërs praat direk teen die gees van partyskap. Partyskap beteken nie dat mense na 'n kroeg toe gaan en 'n paar drankies saam gaan geniet nie. Partyskap beteken dat mense hulle groepeer in 'n verbond van partyskap met 'n waarheid wat nie van die Gees van God is nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die denke is: Ons het die waarheid en al die ander mense is tweedegraadse gelowiges of Christene. Dit is die gees van partyskap.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die enigste ware fondasie is die Skrifte, die Bybel. Deur al die eeue van die kerk wêreld het ons nog altyd verkeerde dinge en slegte mense in goeie kerke gekry, maar ons kry ook nog altyd baie opregte mense en goeie dinge in slegte kerke.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kyk na die sewe kerke in Openbaring, die Sewe Briewe, in die goeie kerke was daar dieselfde probleme, en in die slegte kerke was daar goeie mense, dit is wat was en wat nou ook is. style="mso-spacerun: yes"&amp;gt; Die gees van partyskap is 'n vleeslike daad, denominasies is een ding, maar denominasie-isme is eenvoudig 'n daad van verborge grootmanskap, die gees van partyskap.As u 'n praktiese meganisme kan vind om kerke te laat saam werk, soos met dinge soos sending, evangelisasie, en die ondersteuning van die armes, en so 'n assosiasie vorm, kan dit dalk werk, maar wanneer mense faksies, partyskappe begin vorm, en hulle in die geheel begin afsny van die Liggaam van Christus af, dan is daar 'n probleem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Twee dinge wat Skeiding bring.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Bybel sê daar moet partyskappe onder ons wees sodat die Waarheid geopenbaar kan word, (1Kor.11:19) maar ekumeniese bewegings is 'n vleeslike eenheid, dit is 'n verskuilde vorm van partyskappe, dit is nie die Gees van God nie, dit is 'n valse eenheid.Die Heilige Gees is die Gees van Waarheid en ons kan nie 'n eenheid in die Heilige Gees bou op 'n basis van dwalings nie, soos byvoorbeeld dat redding deur die onderhouding van sakramente kan plaasvind, of om vir die dode, afgestorwe heiliges te bid, instede van wedergeboorte deur water en Gees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is nie 'n eenheid in die Gees nie, die Heilige Gees is die Gees van Heiligheid, Hy is nie die Gees van dwaling nie. Dit is totaal on-Bybels vir gelowige Christene om hulle te verenig met die valse godsdienste van die wêreld, maar aan die anderkant is dit ook netso totaal on- Bybels vir gelowige Christene en kerke om hulle onordelik van mekaar af te skei. Hier word nie gesê dat daar 'n soort van
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           monolitiese organisasie moet wees nie, maar dat daar opgetree moet word in die eenheid van die Gees wat gebaseer moet word op die basis van eenvormigheid deur die Genade van God, Redding deur Jesus Christus, en die Gesag van die Woord van God. Mense neig om 'n stukkie Bybelse waarheid te neem en dit so op te blaas deur die waarheid daarin te neem en daarop 'n kerk te bou.Daar is egter 'n probleem wanneer 'n WAARHEID 'n LEUEN word, en dit gebeur wanneer mense 'n waarheid neem en dit die basis van dié waarheid maak. Wanneer dit gebeur dan word die waarheid 'n leuen. Die enigste Bybelse basis vir die Hele Waarheid is Jesus Christus, Christus wat gesterf het. Christus wat opgestaan het, Christus wat weer kom. Die kruis, die leë graf en die Olyfberg, dit is die basiese WAARHEID waarop alle ander waarhede gebou moet word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Alle ander waarhede moet gesentreer en gepredik word rondom die Waarheid van Jesus Christus. Christus gekruisig, Christus wat opgestaan het, en Christus wat weer kom, dit is ons basis.Wanneer mense 'n ander waarheid neem, al is dit waar, en dit die middelpunt van hulle aanbidding maak, dan word hierdie waarheid 'n dwaling. Ek glo vas aan die Gawes van die Gees, maar daar is mense wat dinge inlees oor salwing, soos die aanbidding van die Heilige Gees en derglike dinge wat op niks ander as Gnostisme dui nie. Dit is waar 'n evangelie gebasseer word rondom die Heilige Gees, 'n waarheid en nie die Hele Waarheid nie. Hierdie dinge kom van wat genoem word die Chalsedoniese Christologie wat in die vroeë kerk ontstaan het. In die vroeë kerk was daar mense wat ontken het dat Jesus God is, hulle het die Godheid van Christus ontken. Die Raad in Chalsedon het teen hierdie dwaling opgetree. In hierdie raad was daar twee mededingende teologiese skole, die een van Alexandria en die ander een van Antiochië. Die skool uit Alexandria het die voordeel in hierdie saak gekry. Dit is onmoontlik om die Godheid van Christus oor te beklemtoon omdat Jesus God is, Hy is God, maar wat kán gebeur is dat mense die Mensheid van Christus kan onder beklemtoon. Die teologiese term is 'Kenosis'.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Phillipense 2 neem Christus die gedaante van 'n Dienskneg aan en Hy onderwerp Homself aan die beperkinge van die mens, dus om teen hierdie dwaling, dat Jesus nie God is nie, op te tree, het hulle
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           begin leer dat Jesus op die water geloop het omdat Hy God is, Jesus het die vyf duisend mense gevoed omdat Hy God is, maar dit is nie waar nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle vervang die een dwaling met 'n ander een. Ja, Jesus kón op die water geloop het, en Hy kón die vyfduisend gevoed het omdat Hy God is, maar Hy het nooit Sy Goddelike Krag gebruik om dinge te doen nie, Hy het nooit buite die Wil van Sy Vader opgetree nie. Hy het net gedoen wat Hy Sy Vader gesien doen het. Alles wat Jesus gedoen het Hy deur die Krag van Heilige Gees in Hom gedoen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vandag is dit dieselfde, die Gawes en die Krag van die Heilige Gees manifesteer deur mense. Jesus het die gedaante van 'n dienskneg aangeneem en die Heilige Gees het deur Hom gewerk, so het Christus Homself as ten volle mens, met ons geïdentifiseer. Daarom het ons die Vader, en die Seun. Maar instede daarvan dat ons, wat die teoloë noem 'n Trinetariese Christologie, 'n Drie Enige Godheid het, eindig dit in Chalsedon in 'n Binatariese Christologie, net die Vader en die Seun, en die Heilige Gees word op die agtergrond geplaas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Roomse Katolieke en Protestantisme is albei negatief beïnvloed deur hierdie dwaling van Chalsedon, Chalsedon was 'n mistasting wat bedoel was om die kerk van kettery te bewaar, 'n dwaling met 'n prys. Met ander woorde, as Jesus God is, en die mens is gevalle, dan het ons 'n middelaar nodig, en wie is dit???Hulle begin om Maria op te lig na 'n staus wat ons nie in die Skrifte kry nie, en instede daarvan dat Jesus as Middelaar optree tussen die mens en God, word dit Maria!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle gaan en maak 'n Maria van al die heidense godinne soos Diana van Efese en Minirva.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Protestante maak dieselfde fout. Omrede al die vervalsings van die Gawes van die Gees, en al die foefies van die Katolieke, soos die verkoop van stukkies houtsplinters van die kruis om geld te maak, genoeg om 'n 30 verdieping kruis van te bou, het hulle die Gawes van die Heilige Gees begin verwerp, hulle het stil geword. Hulle wou niks meer weet van wonders en tekens nie, en die manifestasie van die Heilige Gees Gawes nie. Dit was later deur Benjamin Warfield, ongeveer 125 jaar gelede in die lig gebring. In alle gevalle word die
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Heilige Gees onderdruk en 'n WAARHEID word geïgnoreer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe kom die Charismate en die Pinkster groepe, en hulle kry 'n waarheid in die hande, en hulle maak dieselfde basiese fout: Alles word die Heilige Gees; Heilige Gees; Heilige Gees, en hulle eindig met 'n totaal verdraaide on-Bybelse beeld van die Heilige Gees. Die Heilige Gees en en Sy bediening word vir ons uitgebeeld in die verhaal waar Abraham sy dienskneg gestuur het om vir sy seun Isak 'n bruid te gaan soek. Isak die seun, is die Beeld van Christus, en Abraham is die Beeld van die Vader. Die Vader stuur sy Dienskneg, die Heilige Gees, om 'n bruid vir Sy Seun, uit Sy eie mense voorteberei. Die Heilige Gees is altyd die Dienskneg wat mense na Christus verwys, maar wat gebeur toe? Die Heilige Gees word prakties bo Christus verhef.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer u mense liedjies hoor sing soos: Kom o' Skepper Gees; Holy Spirit let Your Fire fall, en al hierdie dinge, wat die Heilige Gees bo Christus verhef, moet u weet dit is 'n dwaling, 'n Waarheid het 'n leuen geword. Daar word nooit in die Naam van die Heilige Gees aanbid nie, lofsange is ook aanbidding, Hy word net aanbid in die konteks van die Drie Enigheid van die Godheid. Instede daarvan dat Christus die sentrale punt van aanbidding is waarop alle waarhede gebou moet word, het 'n ander waarheid in die plek van die Waarheid gekom, en so word 'n waarheid 'n leuen, en dit is waarop kerke gebou word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'n Ander waarheid wat 'n leuen geword het, is God se doelwit met Israel. Die vervangings, in plek van, denke is totaal on-Bybels, Jeremia 31:31 / Hebreërs, is baie duidelik, God het die Nuwe verbond met Israel en die Jode gesluit en nie met die Babtiste, of met die Pinkster bewegings, of met die Plymouth Brethren nie, nee, die Nuwe Verbond is met die Jode gesluit, die kerk verontagsaam hierdie Waarheid al vir baie eeue, sommige mense sien dit in, die waarheid word weer ontdek. Daar is van u wat hier lees wat Israel die middelpunt van die waarheid wil maak en op hierdie waarheid iets wil oprig, mense wat graag na die Bybel en die hele panorama van God se Waarhede deur die bril van Israel wil kyk, maar dit is om te gryp na 'n stukkie waarheid, en wanneer u hierdie waarheid in plek van dié
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Waarheid, Jesus Christus plaas, dan word hierdie waarheid 'n leuen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is mense wat leer dat ons Israel kan liefhê en hulle kan seën sonder dat ons aan hulle die Evangelie hoef te verkondig, dit is ons bediening vir die Jode?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar, om God se mense gerus te stel sonder dat ons aan hulle die Evangelie bring, gaan maak dat ons hulle red vir die Hel!Paulus vra: Hoe gaan hulle hoor as hulle nie 'n prediker het nie? Dit is wat baie goeie mense bedink: Ons sal aan die Jode net liefde gee, God sal Hom self aan hulle openbaar. Dit is totaal on-Bybels. "As julle hulle nie waarsku nie sal Ek hulle bloed van julle hande eis."'n Waarheid het 'n leuen geword.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Westerse demokrasie word ons sosiale, ekonomiese en politieke modelle beheer deur Bybel beginsels. Hoekom is baie van die demokrasies besig om in duie te stort? Waarom is die Westerse ekonomie besig om in duie te stort?? Die rede is omdat hulle weg beweeg het van Bybelse beginsels. Buite die parlement: Onse Vader wat in die Hemel is! Maar binne in die parlement is daar 'n probleem. Die meeste van die parlementariërs is ateïste, Gnostieke, Hindus, Moslems, New Agers, mense wat in niks én in alles glo!Of ten beste is daar nominale godsdienstiges. Daar is net 'n handjie vol Christene, dit is die realiteite! Die weelde wat ons vandag nog in die Weste geniet is omdat ons Bybelse beginsels toepas op ons sosiale ontwerp, op die ekonomiese en regering stelsels, dit is 'n waarheid, en waar mense God se beginsels toepas is daar rus en vrede. Maar dit is ook baie vinnig besig om te verdwyn. (Deut.8) John Wesley het hierdie waarhede geken, hy het gesê dat as herlewing na Engeland toe kom dan sal dit die gemeenskap en die ekonomie radikaal verander. Sosiale onregverdigheid sal verdwyn en die lewensstandaard sal baie verbeter. Maar hy het ook gesien dat wanneer rykdom in die kerk inkom, dat die kerk presies dieselfde sal doen wat Israel gedoen het, hulle sal terugval omrede hulle materialistiese liefde, 'n lui louwarm Laodécia kerk. En was hy nie reg nie!God se seëninge en voorspoed is 'n waarheid.God se beginsels het 'n natuurlike neiging om voorspoed te voorsien. Maar wanneer mense hierdie waarheid neem en dit in die plek van die Waarheid van
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           die kruis, die opstanding, en die Wederkoms plaas, en hulle hoop op die tydelike begin vestig, wat gebeur?? Die Waarheid word 'n leuen! Dit is die geloof wat vandag gepreek word! Dit is nie geloof in Jesus Christus nie, dit is geloof in geloof! "n Dienskneg is nie verhewe bo sy leermeester nie. Christus het gely, en Hy sê vir ons: Neem jou kruis op! Hebreërs 11 praat meer oor geloof as die res van die Nuwe Testament, maar hier word niks gepraat van geld nie. Die enigste plek waar hier van weelde en oorvloed gepraat word is toe Moses omrede sy geloof sy rug daarop gedraai het! Wat gebeur vandag?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die waarheid het 'n leuen geword!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'n Ander waarheid is die waarheid oor Vloeke, en daar is 'n Bybelse waarheid in vloeke. Ons sien vandag mense wat obsessies ontwikkel het oor hierdie Bybelse waarheid. Daar is kerke wat hulle hele bediening toewei aan die uitdrywing van duiwels en die breek van vloeke oor Christene. Hulle praat meer oor die duiwel as oor Jesus Christus, en elke probleem wat hulle ondervind word verbind aan demone, 'n vloek of 'n boosheid. Baie van hierdie dinge het te doen met mense wat nie 'n persoonlike verantwoordelikheid wil neem vir hulle verhouding met Jesus Christus nie, en weer sien ons die guru mentaliteit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons lewe vandag in 'n spesialis samelewing, as ek 'n wetlike probleem het gaan ek na 'n prokureur toe, met 'n mediese probleem gaan ek na 'n dokter toe, finansieel na my bank bestuurder toe, met 'n geestelike probleem gaan ek na hierdie prediker toe, want hy is die profesionele guru, mense het van hom 'n guru gemaak. Paulus kon baie maklik 'n guru gewees het, mense sou hom baie maklik aanbid het, en hulle het dit ook probeer doen toe hulle die wonders en tekens gesien het wat deur hom plaasgevind het, maar Paulus het dit nie toegelaat nie.Wat weet vandag se mense wat Paulus nie geweet het nie? Hulle weet niks wat Paulus nie geweet het nie! Vandag is daar mense soos Kenneth Hagin wat daarop aanspraak maak dat hy dinge weet wat Paulus nie geweet het nie! Moet dit nie glo nie, dit is 'n leuen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die enigste antwoord wat ons in alles moet sien is Jesus Christus. Vandag het ons 'n geweldige tekort aan mense met Bybelse kennis,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bybelse kennis deur die Heilige Gees gedrywe, dit is net nie meer daar nie!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Baie predikers stel nie meer belang in die Bybelse Waarhede, die Woord van die Here nie, Grieks en Hebreeus is uit. Akademiese Teologie is uit. "My mense gaan te gronde asgevolg van geen kennis."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Derek Prince is een van die min persone waarvan ek weet, hy is 'n Charismatise Pinkster tipe Bybel leraar wat hom werklikwaar toewy aan Bybel studie, hy sal uit sy pad uitgaan om die oorspronklike tale te verstaan en te leer. 90% van dit wat hy leer is uitstekend tot baie goed en dit sal 'n baie groot fout wees om die baba met die badwater uit te gooi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is twee gevare, die een is waar mense iets neem wat hulle weet verkeerd is, of wat God aan hulle uitwys het wat verkeerd is, en hulle sal so 'n hele bediening verwerp vir hierdie rede. Dit is verkeerd, as daar nie iets fondamenteel verkeerd is nie, soos dinge wat die Evangelie benadeel, soos waar Copeland, Kenyon en Hagin sê dat Jesus Christus geestelik gesterf het, moet u versigtig wees om nie sommer iemand se bediening te verwerp asgevolg van een of twee foute nie, nie een van ons is volmaak nie, gaan praat daaroor.Daar is 3 of 4 dinge wat aan ons 'n kriteria kan verskaf om iemand se bediening totaal te verwerp, en dit is:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sondes wat nie bely word nie, sedelooshede en die beoefening daarvan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Evangelie: As iemand 'n ander Evangelie verkondig of die kruis aantas. Enige valse godsdiens kom in die naam van Christelikheid, en elke Christen kultus sal die Kruis van Jesus Christus op die een of ander manier verloën. Op drie plekke in die Boek Hebreërs sê die Skrif vir ons baie duidelik dat Christus ons volmaakte Offer was, Hy het eens en veraltyd vir almal gesterwe. Die Katolieke sê nee, Golgota word elke keer herhaal met hulle Miss. Dit is 'n fondamentele
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           dwaling, dit is 'n ander evangelie. Katolieke sê dat redding deur 'n Ou Testamentiese priesterorde kom, net soos die Mormone wat 'n ander priesterorde in plek het. Die Bybel leer vir ons van 'n priesterorde van alle gelowiges. Onthou voordat Satan die Christendom verheidens het, het hy hulle ge-Judafiseer, hy het hulle terug gekry onder die Wet. (Galasiëers) Instede daarvan dat ons 'n priesterorde van Gelowiges het, het hierdie kultusse 'n spesiale priesterorde geskep wat die Nuwe Verbond en Testament verwerp. Moet ons enigsins priesters hê? Kan daar vroue priesters wees? In die Nuwe Verbond is daar nie priesters nie, dit is on-Bybels.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar was 'n artikel in 'n Engelse koerant oor 700 Anglikaanse priesters wat hulle kerk gaan verlaat omdat vroue priesters aangestel is, sewe Biskoppe wil terugkeer na Moeder Rome toe, maar hoeveel priesters het hulle kerk verlaat toe een van hulle priesters die opstanding van Jesus verloën het, toe van hulle Hindu gode, demone in Cantebury Kattedraal begin aanbid het, of toe Homoseksuele as priesters aangestel is? Nie een nie! Dit is die standaarde wat ons vandag in kerke sien. Elke kultus sal die Kruis van Christus op die een of ander manier verloën, of hulle sal die Evangelie van Redding met 'n ander een vervang wat gebasseer word op werke, die Wet, of op sakramente, dit is 'n fondamentele dwaling, verwerp alles, dit is nie van die Here nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Persoon van Christus:Wat glo hulle oor Christus, Is Hy die Weg, die Waarheid en die Lewe? U sal verbaas wees om te weet dat daar baie Christene is wat vreemde gelowe het oor Jesus, 'n onortodokse Christologie. Ek was verstom toe ek 'n video van die 'God Makers' gesien het, dit is deur bekeerde Mormone gemaak. Hulle noem hulleself: "The Church of Latter Day Saints of Jesus Christ". Hulle verkondig die idee dat God twee seuns gehad het: Jesus en die Duiwel, met al die byvoegsel hoedat die wêreld geregeer moet word, en mense wat nie een van die twee volg nie word op die aarde uitgewerp, dit is hulle wat die swart mense geword het wat deur God vervloek is!Brigham Young beweer dat swartmense lelik, gevaarlik en baie dinge is, en as 'n Mormoon met 'n swart mens trou dan moet hy
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           doodgemaak word! Dit is boos, dit is 'n onortodokse sienswyse van Christus en dit is nie van God nie, verwerp dit alles.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Gesag van die Skrifte: As die Gesag van die Skrifte vervang word deur een of ander vorm van 'n vreemde gesag wat gebasseer word op vreemde openbarings, Gnostieke denkes soos die Restorasie bewegings. Inplaas van Skrif eksegese, om UIT die Woord te lees, word daar IN gelees, verwerp dit. Dit is wat die Woord van God te sê het, en nie wat 'n mens oor die Woord van die Here te sê het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maria is nie 'n middelaar nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is die Gesag van die Skrifte, die Persoon van Jesus Christus of 'n ander evangelie, as hierdie basis versteur is, verwerp alles.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons moet egter versigtig wees om nie sommer summier iemand se bedienig te verwerp asgevolg van klein probleempies nie, en ek dink dat baie van die probleme by ons self lê, ons het die gees van die Beréane verloor. Ons neem sekere dinge in wat iemand sê omdat hy gewoonlik reg is. Jakobus waarsku ons: Pasop moet nie baie leermeester wees nie omdat leermeesters baie strenger geoordeel sal word. Die oog is die lamp van die liggaam, en as die oog gesond is dan is die liggaam gesond. Wees soos die Beréane, moet nie glo wat ek sê nie, toets dit wat ek sê, moet nie van mense gurus maak nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Preek ons 'n ander Evangelie in die lig van wonders en tekens?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is twee Geestelike gesagsdimensies, soos ek dit verstaan, die een is die Gesag van Christus en die ander een is die geestelike gesag van die Kerk. Ons moet eers verstaan wat die Geestelike Gesag van Christus is voordat ons die geestelike gesag van die kerk sal begryp. Koning Jesus se Gesag is die Eerste fondasie, Hy is die Basis van alle dinge.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is verskillende woorde in Hebreeus en Grieks wat gebruik word vir vloeke en dit word gewoonlik spesifiek gebruik. Die eerste woord is "Kalah," dit beteken: Verwensing, vervloeking of vloek. Dit is wanneer slegte dinge gebeur, dit is die teenoorgestelde van seëninge. Wanneer mense iets leer oor seëninge en vloeke wat oor Christene kan kom, dan is die eerste mistrap wat hulle kategories begaan, dat hulle nie oplet wat die oorspronklike woord in Hebreeus of Grieks in verskillende kontekse sê en beteken nie. Wanneer die regte pad gevolg word, kan ons agterkom hoedat mense en Christene op verskillende maniere vervloek en ook nie vervloek kan word nie. Een probleem wat ons in Skolastiese Skrifeksegese het, is dat daar in die Nuwe Testament vertalings probeer word om Hebreeuse begrippe in Grieks te verklaar en te vertaal. Die metodiek is dat daar teruggegaan word na die oorspronklike Skrifte soos die Septuagint en te probeer sien hoedat die Rabbi's die Hebreeus konteks verstaan en vertolk het en dit dan in Grieks te vertaal, dit is 'n probleem, en so het verskillende Griekse woorde onstaan vir iets waarvoor daar in Hebreeus net een woord is. In Hebreeus is daar net een woord vir Liefde: "Akovah," maar in Grieks is daar nie minder as sewe woorde nie, drie, miskien vier wat in die Bybel voorkom, drie word verklaar maar die vierde is ingeplaas sonder verklaring.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer ons kyk na verskillende woorde in die oorspronklike tale en sien hoedat hulle in konteks gebruik word, dan kan u sien hoedat Christene onder sekere omstandighede vervloek kan word en ook nie. Die eerste woord is "Kalah," in die Hebreeuse Joodse denke is dit slegte dinge wat gebeur.Een van die beste maniere om hierdie konsepte te verstaan is om te kyk wat beteken die teenoorgestelde, met ander woorde, as iets warm is, is die teenoorgestelde koud.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vervloek is die teenoorgestelde van seën: "Berokhoh".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer dit in Israel reën, en al reën dit baie hard, is die landbou afhanklik daarvan, dan sê die mense: "Gosham Berokhoh," die reën is 'n seëning. Maar as dit nie rëen nie dan word dit gesien as 'n vloek, 'n oordeel.Israel is veronderstel om deur geloof te lewe en wanneer dit rëen dan was dit 'n teken dat God hulle geseën het.Kyk na Jes.44:3: 3 "Ek sal water giet op die dorsland en strome op die droë grond; Ek sal my Gees op jou kroos giet en my seën op jou nakomelinge".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verskillende vloeistowwe verteenwoordig die Heilige Gees in verkillende omstandighede. Met Blydskap in aanbidding is Hy die "Nuwe Wyn". In Salwing is Hy-"Shomen"-Olie, In die uitgestorte Heilige Gees is Hy: "Mayim Hayim"-Lewende Water, Reën Water, vars en skoon wat op die aarde uitgestort word wat die dorsland en die strome voed. Jesus verwys na die Lewende Water in Joh.7:38. Die waarheid is, as dit nie reën nie sal daar ook nie 'n oes wees nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vandag is dit dieselfde, as dit nie reën sal daar nie 'n oes wees nie, as die Woord van God nie gehoor word nie sal daar nie 'n sieleoes wees nie. Kyk na Amos 4:7, "Kalah" het hoofsaaklik te doen met nasies en mense wat onder 'n oordeel of 'n vloek kom, dit is minder persoonlik, dit het te doen met 'n groep, saamgestelde seëninge en vloeke. V7: "Alhoewel Ék die reën van julle teruggehou het toe dit nog drie maande voor die oestyd was en op die een stad laat reën maar op die ander nie laat reën het nie, die een stuk land reën gekry het, maar die ander waarop geen reën geval het nie, verdor het-" Een plek sal reën kry maar 'n ander plek sal verdroog.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'n Begaafde evangelis, wat nie die gawe van genesing verhef bo bekering nie, sal op een plek preek en baie sal tot bekering kom, maar dieselfde evangelis sal op 'n ander plek preek en niks sal gebeur nie! Hoekom gebeur dit? Die Gawe en die Salwing kan teenwoordig wees, maar die reën word teruggehou!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is 'n vloek oor die land, daar is "Kalah" Die geestelike agteruitgaan van die kerk is die oorsaak, die kerk het verander in 'n middelklas institusie, daar is 'n fondamentele afval weg van die Waarheid af, en morele disintigrasie van familie waardes is aan die orde van die dag. Die volke en nasies is onder 'n vloek daar is nie 'n seën nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Groot Britanje was in 1951 die wêreld se derde grootste ekonomie maar vandag kan hulle nie eers kompeteer met Italië of Frankryk nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit wys vir ons dat die rede vir die ekonomiese agteruitgaan van Amerika en Britanje, die refleksie is van hulle geestelike agteruitgaan,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           daar is 'n vloek oor hierdie lande. "Ek sal jou oorgee in die hande van jou vyande" Die teken van die vloek is dat daar nie 'n sieleoes is nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die tweede woord is: "Me'airoh," dit beteken-bitterheid, nie vervloeking nie, maar 'n verwensing, 'n uitdrukking van haat, dit is die teenoorgestelde van "liefde".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die idee is 'n vloek wanneer ons iemand nie liefhet nie, en liefde sal hierdie vloek verbreek. Kan Christene onder so 'n vloek wees? Ja hulle kan. Jesus sê die wêreld sal ons haat. Ek ken 'n Christen vrou met 'n ongeredde man wat haar haat omrede haar geloof.Jode wat tot bekering gekom het word deur hulle ongeredde families gehaat, daar is nie liefde nie. Op hierdie wyse kan Christene onder 'n vloek wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die volgende woord is: "Kolal," Sag.8: 13: "En soos julle 'n vloek gewees het onder die nasies, o huis van Juda en huis van Israel, so sal Ek julle verlos, dat julle 'n seën kan wees. Wees nie bevrees nie, laat julle hande sterk wees."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die woord "Kolal" kom van die Hebreeuse woord "Kal" wat 'lig' (Gewig) beteken.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Hebreeuse woord vir swaar is: "Kovaid" die teenoorgestelde van lig. Dit is ook die woord wat vir die lewer, die swaarste orgaan van die mens gebruik word. Die Hebreeuse woord wat vir "eer" gebruik word is: "Kovoud," en dit kom die woord "Kovaid" af.Weereens die Hebreeuse konsep van die teenoorgestelde, die teenoorgestelde van eer is vervloek. As ons iets of iemand vereer dan dra dit gewig, dit is swaar vir jou, en as iets of iemand in oneer is, dan is dit 'n vloek, dit is lig. So is die Hebreeuse idee van eer vir ons ouers, wat dit beteken is dat ons ouers vir ons 'n gewigtige saak moet wees. As ons iemand nie respekteer nie dan word hy ligtelik opgeneem. As u die Bybel lees en die Heilige Gees kla u aan oor iets in u lewe, of Hy openbaar vir u iets in die Skrife, dan sal dit vir u swaar word. Op hierdie wyse kan daar 'n vloek oor Christene wees en hulle kan ook so 'n vloek oor ander bring. As ons deur ander mense ligtelik opgeneem word inplaas van as God se Nuwe Skepping, dan is daar 'n vloek oor ons,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           en as ander gelowiges nie vir ons swaar weeg nie dan bring ons 'n vloek oor hulle. Die teenoorgestelde van eer is vloek. In die praktiese hoedanigheid het hierdie idee te doen met verantwoordelikheid, ons word in God se Oë verantwoordelik gehou om na ons ouers om te sien in hulle oudag, ons mag miskien jammer wees vir ander ou mense, maar ons ouers moet altyd vir ons 'n baie groter gewig dra.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As ons ons finansiële verantwoordelikheid vir ons ouers nalaat dan is dit volgens die Bybel 'n oordeel wat ons oor ons ouers bring, en in die Ou Testament was dit met die dood strafbaar, in die Nuwe Testament is dit net so 'n ernstige oortreding om ligtelik oor ons ouers te wees.Op hierdie wyse kan Christene 'n vloek oor hulle bring: "Kovaid, and Kalal," Lig of swaar.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Khorav" beteken: Toegewy aan die noodlot. Mal.4:6"En hy sal die hart van die vaders terugbring tot die kinders, en die hart van die kinders tot hulle vaders, sodat Ek nie hoef te kom en die land met die banvloek tref nie." (Met verwysing na die bediening van Elia.) Hier sien ons die idee om die land met 'n vloek te tref.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit het 'n vaste besluit by God geword om iets oor te gee tot verwoesting, die wêreld is onder 'n vloek "Khorav" Dit is 'n gevalle wêreld waarop 'n vloek rus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Nuwe Testament sien ons dat die wêreld uitroep na die terugkeer van Christus en Sy Koninkryk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Al die natuur rampe wat die wêreld tref is asgevolg van die sondeval van die mens. Toe die mens gesondig het, het die skepping wat God vir die mens gegee om te regeer, saam met die mens geval. Daar het sekere geologiese, fisiese, meteorologiese en biologiese veranderings ingetree saam met die sondeval. Ons lewe in gevalle wêreld wat onder 'n vloek is, en op hierdie wyse kan Christene ook onder 'n vloek wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar Egipte was oorgelewer aan God se oordeel omdat Egipte nie God se mense wou laat trek nie, maar toe die oordele, wat ons met Paasfees, Nagmaal herdenk, oor hulle gekom het, was God se
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           mense bewaar gedurende hierdie plae of vloeke. Onder sulke omstandighede kan 'n Christen ook onder 'n vloek wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Nuwe Testament vertolk sommige van hierdie Hebreeuse konsepte soos volg. Hebreërs 6:7, Hebreërs is 'n baie belangrike Boek om die Joodse begrippe van die vroeë kerk te verstaan omdat dit in Hebreeus geskrywe is. V7:"Want die grond wat die reën indrink wat dikwels daarop val, en nuttige plante voortbring ter wille van hulle vir wie dit ook bewerk word, het deel aan die seën van God."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hier sien ons hoedat die konteks van Jesaja 44 en Amos 4 herhaal word, die fisiese landbou en meteorologiese begrippe leer ons iets van die uitgestorte reën wat 'n seën is, en wat ook die tipologie is van die Uitstorting van die Heilige Gees. Vers 8: "Maar as dit dorings en distels oplewer, deug dit nie en is naby die vervloeking--die einde daarvan is verbranding."Alles eindig in verbranding, dit is wat basies met hierdie wêreld gaan gebeur. Die Nuwe Testament weerklank die woord "Khatayah" Die skepping is onder 'n vloek, en hierdie skepping en vloek is oor die mense en Christene omdat hulle in hierdie gevalle wêreld lewe. Maar God is nie onregverdig om julle werk te vergeet nie en die liefde-arbeid wat julle betoon het vir sy Naam," ens. (Hebr.6")Die idee is hier dat, alhoewel hierdie Skepping en ons onder die vloek is, sal God die wat aan Hom behoort uit red in moeilike tye. Maar hierdie woord "Khatayah", kyk wat staan voor dit geskrywe in die geval van diegene wat gered is maar wat teruggeval het: V4-6: "Want dit is onmoontlik om die wat eenmaal verlig geword het en die hemelse gawe gesmaak en die Heilige Gees deelagtig geword het, en die goeie woord van God gesmaak het en die kragte van die toekomstige wêreld, en afvallig geword het--om dié weer tot bekering te vernuwe, omdat hulle ten opsigte van hulleself die Seun van God weer kruisig en openlik tot skande maak."In Grieks is daar nie 'n teenwoordige terme nie, ons het 'n teenwoordige aaneenlopende term. Diegene wat in 'n aktiewe teruggevalde toestand verkeer gaan nie terugkeer nie. Dit is onmoontlik om hulle te vernuwe tot 'n herbekering omdat hulle vir hulleself die Seun van God weer gekruisig het en van Hom 'n skande gemaak het. Hier word gepraat van die reën wat kom, en die vloek wat oor die land gaan kom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Terugevalde mense wat nie tot bekering kom nie plaas hulleself
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           onder hierdie vloek, die Skepping is onder hierdie vloek en ons kan net deur Jesus Christus van hierdie vloek gered word, en ook dan in die einde geheel uitgered word. Teruggevalde mense wat Christus verloën gaan terug onder die volle krag van hierdie vloek.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Omdat ons mense is, is ons in die breë almal onder hierdie vloek omdat die Skepping daaronder is. Mense wat teruggeval het en nie tot bekering gekom het nie, gaan terug om graan te oes, maar wat hulle gaan kry is dorings en distels. Op hierdie wyse kan Christene baie seker ook onder 'n vloek wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Matt.25:41 sien ons ook die Hebreeuse konsep van die woord "Khatayah" "Dan sal Hy ook vir dié aan sy linkerhand sê: Gaan weg van My, julle vervloektes, in die ewige vuur wat berei is vir die duiwel en sy engele."In Grieks beteken dit dieselfde, dit is hoekom Hebreërs 6 en 10 saam gaan, hier word verwys na dieselfde gebeurtenis, die vloek van die hel wat mense oor hulleself bring.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons het 'n ander Hebreeuse woord, "Katal" wat beteken om booshede aan te bring, en dit kan met Christene gebeur. Die Bloed van Christus en Sy Goddelike Krag kan ons bewaar van sulke dinge, maar om te wil beweer dat ons onaantasbaar gaan wees vir sulke dinge is on-Skriftuurlik.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Reguit terug na heidense Rome waar die keisers en heersers vloeke oor die kerk uitgeroep het en die Christene gruwelik vervolg het, waar baie as martelare gesterf het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So kan daar ook 'n vloek oor ons kom. Maar, "Ek sal seën wie julle seën en Ek sal vervloek die wat julle vervloek." Kyk wat gebeur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Het u die film "Shindlers List" gesien? Die Duitsers wat 'n muur rondom 'n Joodsde Ghetto gebou het, en as 'n Jood probeer ontsnap het is hy met masjiengeweervuur afgemaai.So het die Berlynse muur opgegaan rondom die eens vertoonkamer hoofstad van Duitse Ryk en as 'n Duitser probeer ontsnap het is hy of sy met masjiengeweervuur afgemaai totdat daardie hele geslag Duitsers omgekom het, of so oud was dat niks meer vir hulle saakgemaak het
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kan u sien? "Ek sal seën wie julle sëen en vervloek wie julle vervloek."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In plekke soos Denemarke, Holland en die Verenigde State is onsedelikheid iets verskriklik. Die pornografie in Denemarke en die seksuele sondes in Holland en Amerika is verskriklik, maar die hoofrede omdat God se oordele nog nie oor hierdie plekke gekom het nie is omdat hulle na die Jode omgesien het wat so verskriklik deur die Duitsers uitgemoor was. Hulle het geel sterre gekry om te dra.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar was die koning Christene van Holland, Hollanders in Denemarke wat na vore gekom het en in die openbaar gesê het "Jesus was 'n Jood en so is ek ook, hier is my ster", daarom is hulle nou nog uitgespaar.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mark.14:71 "Toe begin hy homself te verwens en te sweer: Ek ken nie daardie man van wie julle praat nie."Hier sien ons waar iemand in 'n woede bui verkeerde dinge kan sê: "Anathamatesio" om te "anethamatize" Kan Christene onder sulke omstandighede vervloek word.? Natuurlik!Matt.26:74: "Toe begin hy homself te verwens en te sweer: Ek ken die man nie." Dieselfde betekenis is hier in werking. "Cata'anamathatesio," Om iemand wat jy liefhet te verraai!Jesus Christus sê vir ons dat broer teen broer sal opstaan, en kinders teen die ouers, spesifiek in die laaste dae in tye van verdrukking. So kan daar ook 'n vloek oor Christene kom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hoe kan Christene nie onder 'n vervloeking wees nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gal.3:10: "Want almal wat uit die werke van die wet is, is onder die vloek; want daar is geskrywe: Vervloek is elkeen wat nie bly in alles wat geskryf is in die boek van die wet om dit te doen nie."Ons moet alles onderhou wat in die Wet staan!!, nou dat nie een mense meer deur die Wet voor God geregverdig kan word nie?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En, die regverdiges sal deur die geloof lewe! Die wet is nie uit die geloof nie, en elkeen wat dit doen sal daardeur lewe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die hoofdoel van die Wet was om die Jode te leer dat hulle dit nie kan onderhou nie, hulle kon nooit God se standaarde bereik nie daarom het hulle die Messias nodig om hulle te red. Dit is net in Jesus Christus dat ons die Wet kan onderhou omdat Hy dit vir ons vervul het. As u 'n boete van 30 miljoen Rand opgelê word en u kan dit nie betaal nie, maar die president skryf 'n tjek uit en hy betaal u boete, dan het hy vir u iets gedoen wat u nooit vir uself kon gedoen het nie, dit is wat God vir ons deur Jesus Christus gedoen het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As u 'n godsdiens het wat u terug sit onder die wet, dan stel hierdie denominasie vir u 'n standaard wat u nie kan bereik nie. Jesus sê daar is niemand wat uit 'n vrou gebore is wat groter is as Johannes nie, niemand nie, en hy wat die minste is in die Koninkryk is groter as Johannes. Hoekom?? Johannes die Doper verteenwoordig die allerlaaste standaard of vlak van regverdigheid wat moontlik is deur godsdiens, deur goeie werke. Hy is die allerlaaste, niemand, geen godsdienstige persoon het, en sal ooit 'n beter gedragstandaard kan bekom soos Johannes nie. Hy was 'n unieke man, hy was in sy moeder se skoot met die Heilige Gees vervul.Die ou Joodse Ebonisme dwaalleer het geglo dat Jesus 'n unieke geïnspireerde man was, maar dit was inderwaarheid waar van Johannes. Johannes was buiten Jesus die mees unieke man wat nog ooit gelewe het, met 'n moontlike uitsluiting van Adam, maar, hy wat die minste is in die koninkryk is groter as Johannes. Hoekom?? Wat dit beteken is dat iemand wat wedergebore is, wat die geregtigheid van Jesus het, wat die Wet vervul het, is groter as enige geregtigheid wat ons ooit deur ons eie goeie werke kan bereik. Johannes verteenwoordig die hoogste menselike gesag wat enige mens kan bereik.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Regverdigheid van Jesus Christus is baie meer heiliger en volmaak, dit is wat dit beteken. Kyk na mense wat onder die wet is, en onthou, voordat Satan die kerk verheidens het, het hy dit ge- Judafiseer, hy probeer van alle mense Jode maak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons sien waar Roomse Katolieke vroue op hulle stukkende knieë die trappies van die Vatikaan op kruip met hulle gebede en gebede krale sodat hulle nie in die vagevuur kan beland nie. Jesus het gekom en ons vrygekoop van hierdie soort skuld en verdrukkinge.Hierdie dinge
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           plaas mense terug onder die vloek van die Wet. In Utah is 70% van die staat se mense Mormone, Utah het die hoogste selfmoord syfer in die wêreld! Hoekom? Dit is die vlak van die Wet wat hulle onderhou, standaarde wat mense nie kan onderhou nie, hulle is onder die wet.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die laste en druk en die ontoereikendheid van hierdie mense om hulle selfopgelegde standaarde te handhaaf dryf hulle na selfmoord! Ortodokse Jode is neuroties, godsdiens maak mense mal. Maak nie 'n fout nie, godsdiens is vorm van geestelike ongesteldheid.Hoe kan sondige mense enigsins ooit die standaarde van 'n Heilige God bereik of onderhou?? Dit is waarom God Mens geword het om vir ons iets te doen wat ons nooit vir onsself kon gedoen het nie. Godsdiens maak die doel van die Evangelie kragteloos, dit is die teenoorgestelde van Christelikheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Godsdienstige mense, Jode of heidene, is onder die vloek van die wet, kom ons kyk na die Jode. Gal. 3:10-13:. "Want almal wat uit die werke van die wet is, is onder die vloek; want daar is geskrywe: Vervloek is elkeen (Jood en Heiden) wat nie bly in alles wat geskryf is in die boek van die wet om dit te doen nie."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit het 'n spesifieke betekenis vir die Jode maar dit is vir alle mense, almal het gesondig. Kyk na die verskriklike vloeke van Levitikus 26 en Duet.28, kyk na Jesaja 65:1: "Ek het My laat raadpleeg deur wie (Heidene / Goy) na My nie gevra het nie; Ek het My laat vind deur die wat My nie gesoek het nie; aan 'n nasie wat na my Naam nie genoem is nie, het Ek gesê: Hier is Ek, Hier is Ek!" (Hinnainee, Hinnainee) " Ek het my hande die hele dag uitgebrei na 'n opstandige volk wat wandel op 'n weg wat nie goed is nie, agter hulle eie gedagtes aan, 'n volk wat My gedurigdeur in die aangesig terg, wat offer in tuine en rook laat opgaan op bakstene; wat in die grafte sit en vernag in verborge plekke; wat varkvleis eet, en daar is brokke onrein vleis in hulle skottels; wat sê: Bly daar! Kom nie naby my nie, want ek is heilig vir jou! Hierdie mense is 'n rook in my neus, 'n vuur wat die hele dag brand."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Here het Hom laat vind deur die nasies (Goy) wat Hom nie gesoek het nie terwyl die Jode teen Hom gerebbeleer het en nie tot bekering gekom het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           V13-15: "Daarom, so sê die Here HERE: Kyk, my knegte (Christene) sal eet, maar julle sal honger bly; kyk, my knegte sal drink, maar julle sal dors wees; kyk, my knegte sal bly wees, maar julle sal beskaamd staan. Kyk, my knegte sal jubel, omdat hulle hart vrolik is, maar júlle sal skreeu van pyn in die hart en huil deur die verbreking van gees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En julle sal jul naam vir my uitverkorenes as 'n woord van verwensing laat agterbly, en die Here HERE sal jou ombring. Maar sy knegte sal Hy noem met 'n ander naam-(Christene)" Sien u wat hier staan??
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar God het 'n eindtydse doel met die Jode, maar hulle is onder 'n vloek, ongeredde Jode is spesifiek onder die vloek van die Wet omdat hulle dit neergeskrywe het, en daarna alle mense. Wat beteken die Wet?Die Wet is soos 'n ballon wat vol lug geblaas is, dit val altyd na die grond toe, dit is die Wet van gravitasie.Maar as ons die ballon vol Helium blaas wat ligter is as lug, dan vervang ons die Wet van Gravitasie met 'n sterker Wet van Dryfbaarheid en dit laat die ballon opstyg. Helium is soos die Heilige Gees, ons het 'n sterker wet nodig om ons van die wet van sonde te red, ons het die wet van Genade nodig sodat ons die Inwonende Heilige Gees kan ontvang en al manier waardeur ons God kan verheerlik is deur die Regverdigheid van Jesus Christus, ons sal nooit 'n ballon met lug in kan laat drywe nie, dit is Genade, dit is die Nuwe Verbond, Hy is sterker as die Ou Verbond.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die sentrale boodskap van Hebreërs is die Wet, en die hele skepping is onder die Vloek van die Wet. Die Jode het dit neergeskrywe daarom is hulle baie meer toerekenbaar, en daarom kom die oordele van God ook eerste na hulle toe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat staan in Romeine? Redding is eerste vir die Jode, en net so is die gevolge vir die Jode wat die Evangelie verwerp ook eerste. Die Gasoonde van Hitler, die Spaanse Inkwisisie en die kruistogte, dit is alles verskriklike oordele en lyding wat oor die Jode gekom het. Wat sê die Woord van die Here? "Ek sal julle oorgee in die hande van julle vyande."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar hierdie dinge is nie daar om anti-Semitisme of die vervolging van die Jode te regverdig nie, hulle kan gered word deur die Wil van
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God, maar as hulle buite die Wil van God beweeg dan kom hulle onder die Vloek van die Wet, en hulle plaas dit op hulleself, dit is hoekom al die verskriklike dinge met die Jode gebeur het, en nog gebeur, hulle is onder die Wet, onder die Vloek. Ongeredde Jode wat nie Jesus Christus, hulle Messias, volg nie is vervloek, maar dit kom dubbeld na hulle toe omdat, onder die Wet was daar 'n voorsienigheid, die offers wat na die Tempel gebring is en wat deur 'n Bybelse priesterorde deur 'n priester onder spesifieke toestande geoffer is, en omdat die offer met 'n opregte geloof en sonde belydenis gepaard gegaan het. Dit is dinge wat genoem word: "Kopharah." 'n sakramentiese versoening.'Kopharah' beteken om te bedek, te versoen, en die bloed van hierdie diere, as dit gepaard gegaan het met opregte geloof en berou het dit hulle sondes bedek totdat die Mesias gekom het en hulle sondes weggeneem het. Maar nou bestaan hierdie voorsiening nie meer nie, daar is nie meer 'n tempel nie, ook nie 'n priesterorde nie. Die enigste tempel nou is die Liggaam van Christus! In sewe plekke in die Nuwe Testament staan dit geskrywe dat die Kerk nou die Tabernakel is, en ons het 'n Hoë Priester, Jesus Christus. (Hebreërs). Ongeredde Jode eet die Paasfees met pluimfee en daardeur getuig hulle dat hulle nie die Lam het nie, en hulle kan ook nie want hulle het nie 'n Tempel nie en ook nie 'n Priester nie. Bekeerde Jode eet die Paasfees saam met (die) Lam. Op elke Ortodokse Joodse Sinagoge staan "Akovoud" Ikabod, geskrywe, Die Heil van God is weggeneem, die Tempel is verwoes.Die Joodse godsdiens van vandag is nie die godsdiens van Moses nie, en net so is dit die geval met die Roomse kerk, Liberale Protestante, die Grieks Ortodokse kerk, Mormonisme, die Sewende Dag Adventiste, Jehovah's se Getuies en baie van wat ons vandag sien as die Kerk, dit is nie die Christelikheid van die Nuwe Verbond nie. Rabbiniese Judaisme is nie die Judaisme van die Ou Testament nie, dit is 'n ander godsdiens wat begin het in Yavna, by Rabbi Rabbi Yochanan Ben Zaccahi. Hulle sal dit nie erken nie maar hulle liturgie en 'Machzor' feeste verraai hulle, dit is vals, hulle vier Paasfees buite die riglyne van die Torah.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Onbekeerde Die Jode is onder die vloek en dit is net Jesus Christus wat hierdie vloek van hulle kan wegneem, Hy het dit alreeds gebreek, op drie plekke in Hebreërs staan dit geskrywe dat Hy vir eens en
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           veraltyd vir almal gesterwe het, Hy het die vloek geword, en Hy het die vloek gebreek. Onthou dat elke valse Christelike weergawe op die een of ander manier die Kruis, of Jesus Christus sal verloën. Jesus Christus was die Volmaakte Offer, eens en veraltyd, en alle dinge het deur Hom nuut geword. Wanneer ons begin sê dat iets in ons lewens nie Nuut is nie, dan is dit 'n subtiele manier om die volmaaktheid van die Kruis te ontken.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek ontken nie die maniere, wat ons hier bespreek het, waardeur Christene onder vloek kan kom nie, maar hulle kan nie onder die Vloek van die Wet wees nie, tensy hulle hulleself daaronder geplaas het, tensy hulle teruggeval het, teruggevalde mense is dood en onder die vloek. Wat egter 'n feit is, is dat ons elke dag moet sterf, ons moet elke dag ons kruis opneem en die Here Jesus volg, die Ou skepping is nog altyd daar, ons lewe in dieselfde ou huis.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Geestelik is ons nuwe skepsels en die ou mens het gesterf, maar die Duiwel sal altyd probeer om ons terug te kry in die ou skepping, die ou vlees, en vir ons probeer wysmaak dat dit die Nuwe Skepping is. Wanneer ons begin sê dat dinge wat met ons gebeur asgevolg van hierdie of daardie vloek is, dan word ons terug geplaas onder die Wet, dit is die werk van die Duiwel.As ons in die Here Jesus Christus lewe dan is ons nuwe skepsels, en die Krag van die Wet is in Jesus Christus vernietig.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moet nie toelaat dat die Duiwel vir jou lieg nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Losmaak ja, Gebed ja, bemiddeling en saam bid, ja, dissipelskap, ja, maar "EK" breek hierdie of daardie vloek, finansieele vloeke en dinge, NEE. As daar sonde in u lewe is wat nie bely is nie dan plaas u uself onder 'n vloek, bely dit en Jesus Christus sal u vry maak, dit is die oplossing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As u vervolg word omrede u Geloof vir die Waarheid, en mense spreek dinge oor u lewe uit, dan is u onder 'n vloek, en almal wat die Waarheid verkondig is op hierdie wyse onder vervloeking, maar hou vas, Jesus Christus sal u deurdra, Hy sal hierdie vloek vir u dra, vir die Waarheid sal Hy u deurdra. Maar om te sê dat u onder die wet is,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           dat die Ou Testamentiese Vloeke oor u is, is niks anders as die veloëning van die Kruis en die Bloed van die Lam nie. In Jesus Christus is ons Nuwe Skepsels, Hy het ons vrygemaak, Hy is ons Verlosser, Hallelujah Prys U naam!!Dit maak nie saak of u voorouers hekse, towenaars of wat ook al was, of is nie, as u Jesus Christus in u hart ontvang het dan is u vry, u is losgemaak. Bevrydings profete preek die wet, die vloek, hulle dryf handel met die Woord van die Here, hulle is valse profete,God sal self met hulle deel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar mag dinge in u lewe wees wat u in 'n gebondenheid hou, hetsy sielkundig of emosioneel, u het miskien baie dinge nodig, gebed, finansies of iemand wat met u kan deel, dit kan dinge wees wat die Duiwel gebruik om u in 'n gebondenheid te hou, en hy doen dit, hy gebruik die swakhede van ons ou natuur, maar hoe meer ons in die Nuwe Skepping as Nuwe Skepsels lewe, en hoe meer ons die werke van die vlees oorwin deur Jesus Christus, hoe meer sal die werke van die Bose deur die Heilige Gees ontbloot en vernietig word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bevryding, die breek van vloeke, Duiwel uitdrywing, is om te soek na vinnige oplossings, maar dit is omdat die Ou Vlees nie die Kruis wil opneem en Jesus Christus wil volg nie. Ons lewe vandag in omstandighede waar ons vir alles vinnige oplossings soek maar instede daarvan dat mense hulle kruis opneem en volhard in die Geloof, gebed en heiligmaking, en op Jesus Christus vertrou vir genade, hardloop hulle na die kitsprofete toe vir kits oplossings.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Instede daarvan om na ons probleme te kyk en dit aan die Voete van ons Koning plaas vir oplossings, verloën ons Hom vir ander middelaars!Wanneer God toelaat dat daar probleme oor ons lewens kom, wanneer slegte dinge met ons gebeur, wanneer ons verdrukkinge ly terwille van ons geloof, dan is dit omdat God ons aan die einde wil seën, eendag sal ons verstaan, vandag sien ons in 'n spieel in 'n raaisel, maar God ken ons einde voor ons begin en wanneer die einde kom dan sal ons verstaan, prys die Here. Ons wandel deur geloof en nie deur ons werke nie, dit is u keuse wie u wil volg. Wanneer ons die konteks van Evangelie aanpas vir ons eie omstandighede is dit aanvaarbaar, Paulus sê in 1Kor.9 dat vir die Jode is hy 'n Jood en vir die swakkes is hy 'n swakke. In ons huisgesin eet ons nie varkvleis of skulpvis nie, nie dat ons 'n probleem daarmee het nie, maar dit is nie goed vir ons getuienis aan
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           onbekeerde Jode nie, as iets my broer laat struikel, vir hom wat swak is, dan doen ek dit nie. Doen alles tot stigting, en pasop iemand hou jou dop! Alles is my geoorloof, maar nie alles is tot stigting nie. Moet nie terug gaan onder die wet nie, en weet dit, vir sommiges kan dit 'n kitsoplossing wees, maar dit gaan nie werk nie. Herkontekstueering is aanvaarbaar maar wanneer ons die Evangelie begin herdefinieer of herintrepiteer in die lig van kitsoplossings, dan het ons 'n probleem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons lewe in 'n verbruikers wêreld, en alles word vir 'n sekere doel gebruik, let maar op na die advertensie industrië. Voorspoed teologie is 'n herdefinisie van die Evangelie, dit is 'n aanpassing in die lig van wêreld omstandighede. Christelike feministiese denkes is herdefinieering van die Bybelse waarhede in die lig van die wêreld (Roger Foster se vrou se boek: "The Femininity of God.) Ons lewe in 'n hoë tegnologiese wêreld. Kry die regte rekenaar program, en jou rekenaar sal vir jou alles doen, kry die regte kerkbou program vir herlewing en en kyk hoe die geld instroom! Dit is die mentalieteit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nee, my broer en suster, Reën is al wat herlewing gaan bring, en dit sal gebeur wanneer mense hulle bekeer en terugkeer na die Bybelse riglyne en hulle sondes bely, dan sal dit weer begin Reën. Om ons kruis elke dag op te neem en Jesus Christus te volg is nie maklik nie, maar ons moet dit doen, heiligmaking is 'n lewens proses, 'n denkwyse.Al die vloeke waaronder ons was, was aan die kruis gebreek, en al vloeke wat oor Christene kan kom, dit wat hier genoem is, het niks te doen met wat u of u grootvader of familie gedoen het voordat u tot redding gekom het nie. Alles het nuut geword deur die Here Jesus Christus.Die Duiwel sal altyd probeer om iemand te ooreed om die Waarheid en die Kruis te verloën.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Deur die lewe van die kruis sterwe ons elke dag, daarmee identifiseer ons onself met Christus en Sy dood en opstanding, en dit maak ons vry, ons lewe deur die Krag van die Heilige Gees.Miskien is u kruis probleme met verhoudings, of finansieel of gesondheid, maar onthou net, alles werk saam sodat God ons aan die einde sal seën, God sal u op een of ander wyse op Sy tyd vrymaak. Die kruis is 'n vloek, maar dit is 'n noodsaaklike vloek, daar moet 'n kruis wees anders is daar nie 'n opstanding nie. Die Here Jesus maak ons vry.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hoe kan Cristene onder 'n vloek kom?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons kan die Bybelse riglyne en standaarde ligtelik of ernstig opneem, vloeke kan oor volke en nasies kom, dit gebeur vandag. Mense kan ons beskinder of ons in 'n woede bui vloek, so kan ons onder 'n vloek wees. Maar die enigste manier waardeur ons as wedergebore Christene weer onder die Vloeke van die Wet kan kom, die vloek van die ou natuur, is wanneer ons terrugval en die Kruis verloën. Die Here Jesus het al die vloeke aan die kruis vernietig, in Hom en deur Hom het alles nuut geword. As ons deel is van die Nuwe Skepping dan is ons vry van die wet van sonde, die ou skepping. Die Kruis, en net die Kruis is voldoende, niks meer nie, dit is Volbring. Die Duiwel plaas Christene onder geweldige geestelike en sielkundige spannings en gebondenheid met hierdie hipper beklemtoning van vloeke en demone maar dit is alles 'n wip om pragtige mense terug te kry onder die wet en om die Here Jesus Christus en die Kruis te verloën.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Duiwel sal alles probeer om u oë op die tydelike te vestig, om u probleme ander name te gee vir kitsoplossings, maar sy doelwit is om die Heerlikheid van God te verduister, om die Kruis en Jesus Christus te verloën. Alles het nuutgeword vir die wat in Jesus Christus is, en al wanneer Christene onder 'n vloek kan kom is wanneer hulle die kruis weggooi. Wil u 'n Christen wees wat vry is van vloeke? Neem u kruis op en volg die Koning van die konings, Hy maak ons vry.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God Seën u almal.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Tue, 01 Apr 2025 07:09:26 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/curses-and-christians-afrikaans</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Christmas is Coming - Afrikaans</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/christmas-is-coming-afrikaans</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Hebreeuse woord vir Kersfees is: “Hag Ha nolod,” letterlik: “Die Fees van die Geboorte.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Romeine 14:4-6 sê vir ons dat ons nie mense moet oordeel vir geestelike fees dae wat hulle vier nie, en met dieselfde trant sê Kolossense 2:16-18 vir ons dat niemand ons moet oordeel in die hou van dae nie. Dit is geval van kultuur en verband wat streng tussen jou en die Here is. Vir my maak dit nie saak of iemand kersfees vier nie, maar wat baie saak maak is die teologie van kersfees, “Christmass”- en die Geboorte van Jesus. Wanneer is Hy gebore? Wie weet? Maar dat Hy gebore is, is ‘n feit en ons almal weet dit. Omdat my familie Israeli’s is, vier ons Hanuka. In Joh. 10 vier Jesus Hanuka, die fees van die tempelwyding, toewyding en dit is baie belangrik om onderandere die opkoms van die Antichris te verstaan deur Antiochus Epiphanes en die Makkabeërs. Ons het ‘n Hanuka geselligheid waarheen ons ongeredde Jode nooi, en weereens, in ons huis vier ons nie kersfees nie, ons gedenk die Geboorte. Ons gaan na ons gemeente toe en ons woon ook ‘n sang geselligheid by maar niks meer as dit nie. Kersfees of Christmass is vir ons iets wat met die Kerk te doen het, ons vier Hanuka.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kersfees en die Laaste Dae.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat het kersfees, die Geboorte, te doen met die Laaste Dae? Dit gaan jou verras, want die antwoord is: - Alles. Ons sal nooit die Wederkoms van Christus verstaan voordat ons nie die eerste koms van Christus verstaan nie. Wat met Christus se eerste koms gebeur het gaan basie weer met Sy tweede koms gebeur. Jesus was gebore in die tyd van die Roomse Keiser Augustus, voorheen Octavius. Hy was die eerste Roomse heerser wat in sy tyd vergoddelik was. Dus, toe die Here Jesus die eerste keer gekom het was daar ‘n Roomse
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Keiser wat oor die Roomse Ryk geheers het en wat as ‘n god aanbid was. Hierdie heerser het ‘n volkstelling gehou, hy het nommers, getalle aan mense toegeken, alhoewel hy nie die nommers op hulle gesit het nie, het hy nommers aan elke mens in die bekende wêreld toegeken. Daar was eintlik twee volkstellings deur Augustus gehou, beide vir die doel om finansiële beheer oor die wêreld te verkry.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer Jesus terugkom gaan dieselfde dinge weer gebeur: Ons gaan weer ‘n opgestane Rooms Ryk sien met iemand aan die hoof wat as ‘n god aanbid gaan word. Hierdie halfgod sal mense se hoofde nommer om sodoende ekonomiese beheer oor die wêreld te verkry. Wat met Jesus se eerste koms gebeur het gaan ook met Sy tweede koms gebeur. Kersfees is nie net iets van die verlede nie, dit is ook iets wat in die toekoms weer gaan gebeur, dit is profetiese gebeurtenis.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Boek Joel, Openbaring en die Berg Rede vertel vir ons van tekens in die lug en in die kosmos wat Christus se koms sal voorafgaan. Met Christus se geboorte was daar tekens in lug en in die kosmos wat die Geboorte voorafgegaan het. Die Jode was in hulle eie land, maar onder die beheer van ‘n Roomse Keiser. Hoe het hy daar gekom? Deur misleiding, die Roomse generaal. Pompeii het die Jode mislei en in die Allerheiligste van die Tempel ingegaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer jy sien dan iemand anders as die Hoëpriester op die Dag van Versoening in die Allerheiligste ingaan, dan is dit die een of ander beeld van die Antichris. Wat met Pompeii in Rome gebeur het, sal weer gebeur. Al hierdie dinge wat in Europa en die Midde Ooste gebeur is alles dinge wat besig is om die verhoog op te stel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jochanan ha Matbiel, Johannes die Doper het gekom in die gees en krag van Elia. Hy was net voor Jesus gebore en hy het ook net voor Jesus sy verskyning gemaak. Die profeet Maleági het dit op ‘n manier geprofeteer, Elia gaan weer kom, die Here Jesus bevestig dit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar was baie valse profete in Israel toe Jesus die eerste keer gekom het, en daar sal weer baie wees wanneer Hy weer kom. Die algemene afvalligheid van die geloof van die mense wat die eerste keer in Hom moes geglo het, is in baie gevalle dieselfde as die afvallige toestand waarin die Kerk nou is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Eerste Koms van Christus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kersfees is nie hier nie en ook nie daar nie, maar die Geboorte is baie belangrik. As ons nie verstaan hoedat die Here die eerste keer gekom het nie dan sal ons ook nie die Wederkoms verstaan nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Natuurlik is daar verskille, maar die een is ‘n beeld van die ander. Ek het in die laaste twintig jaar baie van my tyd as ‘n evangelis onder die Jode gespandeer aan een vraag:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hoe was dit moontlik dat vir die laaste 2000 jaar van geskiedenis van voorbereiding vir die Messias se eerste koms, en in ‘n verbond verhouding met God, met al die Skrifte tot hulle beskikking. Hoe het dit gebeur dat so min Jode gereed was vir Jesus se eerste koms?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paulus sê vir ons dat die duiwel hulle oë verblind het. Daar was 2000 jaar van voorbereiding vir die koms van Jesus, Israel het ‘n Verbond verhouding met God gehad, en hulle het die Skrifte gehad, maar tenspyte van dit was daar net ‘n oorblyfsel wat gereed was vir Sy koms? Dieselfde dinge gaan weer gebeur wanneer Hy weer kom, maar hierdie keer sal dit nie net Israel wees nie maar ook die sogenaamde Kerk. Watter soort Christene gaan in die Laaste Dae gereed wees vir Jesus se Wederkoms? As jy wil weet kyk dan na die soort Jode wat gereed was vir die Here se eerste koms. Die Here sal egter nie weer as ‘n baba kom nie, Hy sal nie weer uit ‘n aardse moeder gebore word nie. Daar is verskille tussen die twee komste, maar die een is ‘n beeld van die ander.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Soort Jode wat Nie Gereed was nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer ons verstaan watter soort Jode nie gereed was nie, dat sal ons ook verstaan watter soort Christene ook nie gereed sal wees nie. Blaai na Mattheus se verhaal oor die Geboorte: 2:1: “En toe Jesus te Betlehem in Judéa gebore is, in die dae van koning Herodes, het daar wyse manne uit die Ooste in Jerusalem aangekom en gesê: Waar is die Koning van die Jode, wat gebore is? Want ons het sy ster in die Ooste gesien en gekom om Hom hulde te bewys. En toe koning Herodes dit hoor, was hy ontsteld en die hele Jerusalem saam met hom; en hy het al die owerpriesters en die skrifgeleerdes van die volk bymekaar laat kom en by hulle navraag gedoen waar die Christus gebore sou word. En hulle het vir hom gesê: Te Betlehem in Judéa,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           want so is daar deur die profeet geskrywe: En jy, Betlehem, land van Juda, is volstrek nie die geringste onder die vorste van Juda nie, want uit jou sal 'n Leidsman voortkom wat vir my volk Israel 'n Herder sal wees.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Magi, Wyse manne:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is hulle wat niemand verwag het nie, wat gereed was. Wat ons hier sien is dat sommige mense wat gereed was vir Jesus se eerste koms, mense was waarvan hulle dit die minste van verwag het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie wyse manne het van Persië af gekom, hulle was veldpredikers van die ou tyd se Mede en Perse. Op ‘n manier was daar in die ou tyd se Persië ‘n godsdiens wat oor die eeue verander het, wat genoem was Zoroastrianisme. Hulle was monisties en hulle geglo dat daar net een God is en dat die mens verantwoordelik was vir sy eie sonde. Hulle het geglo dat daar ‘n stryd was tussen die seuns van die lig en die seuns van die duisternis, hulle het met ander woorde basies dieselfde geloof gehad as die Esseners en die Christene. Gedurende die Babiloniese gevangenskap toe Persië Babilon oorgeneem het volgens die profesie van Daniël, het sommige van die Persiese konings tot die geloof van die Jode se God gekom en hulle was alreeds monisties. Daar was ‘n langsame Joodse invloed in daardie gebied. Ons lees byvoorbeeld daarvan in Ester, en van Darius die Meder, sowel as die profesie oor koning Kores deur Jesaja die profeet, meer as 200 jaar voor die geboorte van Kores.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons lees in Esra en Nehemia wat daar gebeur het. Al die pad deur die Hasmoniese tydperk tot in die tyd van Jesus het die Perse van die Jode gehou. Tot met die val van die Sha van Iran (Persië) was hulle nog Israel goedgesind. Ek twyfel vir geen oomblik daaraan dat die Prins van Persië, waarteen Daniël gebid het en vir twee weke lank gevas het, dat hy vandag nog daar is in die vorm van Shai –Islam, die Islamitiese fundamentaliste in Iran. Mense in die moderne Christen sirkels hou daarvan om hierdie demone “gebied geeste” te noem wat natuurlik nie ‘n goeie vertaling of ‘n vertolking is nie. Die Griekse woord is “arche,” die Hebreeuse woord is “shadeem.” ‘n Beter woord kan miskien: Gebied heersers of vorste wees, dit beteken ‘n demoniese krag wat oor nasies heers. Daar is vandag baie dwaal
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           leraars met hulle “binding and loosing” idees wat natuurlik ‘n hoop strooi is, maar wat egter ‘n feit is, is die bestaan van bose magte wat oor volke heers, die Boek Daniël bevestig dit. Die duiwels het ook vir die Here gevra dat Hy hulle nie uit hulle gebied moet wegstuur nie. (Die Gergeséners) Gebied geeste bestaan, as jy die term wil gebruik. In Belfast (Engeland) sien jy oral afbeeldinge va die ou tyd se Keltiese oorlog gode in beide die protestantse en Rooms katolieke woongebiede. Die wyse manne het verstaan hoe om die tekens van die tye te vertolk. Dit is so jammer dat wedergebore Christene vandag nie die belangrikheid van wêreld gebeure en in die Midde Ooste kan verstaan nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle is verblind en hulle nie kan sien nie, so as of die Boek Sagaria nie in die Bybel staan nie. Hulle kan nie sien wat in die EEC gebeur nie, hulle verstaan nie die globalisering van die wêreld ekonomie nie, die verwoesting van die omgewings, of enige van die tekens wat die wyse manne verstaan het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die hele Jerusalem was ontsteld.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die wyse mane het gekom om die Messias te sien en hulle was nie Jode nie, mense van wie jy dit die minste verwag het, omdat hulle die Ster in die Ooste gesien het. Hulle het na Jerusalem toe gekom, dit is waar Herodes van hulle gehoor het en dit het hom en die hele Jerusalem ontstel. Dit is die stad waar Dawid gesê het die Messias sal kom, dit is ook waar die Tempel was, dit was die fokus punt van hulle identiteit en Messiaanse hoop, maar tog wou niemand wat daar gebly het gehad het dat Hy moes kom nie. So sal jy vandag baie kerke kry met dieselfde houding, ry maar so met die pad langs en kyk na al die kerke wat jy sien en vra jouself, hoeveel van hulle wil regtig hê dat die Here Jesus moet kom? Die Hele Jerusalem was in beroering, O’ ja, hulle het hulle rituele, liturgie, hulle feeste en vakansie dae gehad, maar toe dit begin lyk asof die Here sy verskyning gaan maak was hulle onrustig. Maar die nasionale en godsdienstige leiers was baie meer onrustig. Dink daaraan, en dit gaan nog slegter gaan. Hierdie mense het die Skrifte geken en Herodes wou weet waar die Messias gebore sou word en hulle vertel vir hom wat Miga 5:2 gesê het dat Hy in Betlehem gebore sou word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle het baie kop kennis van die Skrifte gehad maar geen hart kennis nie. Toe die Here gebore is was dit die laaste ding in die wêreld wat hulle verwag het of wou gehad het. Dink jy dit gaan anders wees met die Wederkoms van die Here?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Satan se Wip: Afvalligheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Omtrent elke leuen van Satan wat vandag in die kerk bedryf word is ontwerp vir een doel, en dit is om God se mense se hoop op hierdie lewe en in hierdie wêreld te vestig, per definisie is dit wat afvalligheid beteken, dit is om jou hoop op hierdie lewe en die wêreld te stel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Koninkryk Nou teologie, gebied heersers, die segetog ridders, Calvinistiese herbouers, wat probeer hulle doen? Hulle probeer om die Koninkryk nou op te rig, hulle stel hulle vertroue in hierdie lewe. Voorspoed geloof, geld predikers wat die sonde van Hebsug preek wat hulle geloof noem, hulle noem die aanbidding van Mammon die aanbidding van God! Waaroor gaan dit? Geloof en vertroue in hierdie lewe!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gerald Coates en Rick Joyner sê die wegraping is ‘n fantasie en ‘n mite, hulle spot daarmee, hulle vergelyk dit met Star Trek se: “Beam me up, Scotty”. Wat is hulle doelwit? Hulle wil die Kerk laat vergeet van die Wegraping en hulle wil mense se hoop op hierdie lewe stel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Waaroor dink u gaan die ekumeniese beweging? Dit is die oprigting van die broederskap van die mens, weereens ‘n vertroue en geloof in hierdie lewe. Die hele Jerusalem was onrustig met die Here Jesus se eerste koms en dit gaan weer in Jerusalem gebeur wanneer Hy weer kom, en nie net Jerusalem nie maar die hele Israel. Hulle nasionale en godsdienstige leiers wat die Skrifte geken het, wou nie gehad dat Hy moes kom nie, vir 2000 jaar het God hulle voorberei vir Sy koms, die hele doel vir hulle bestaan as nasie en ‘n volk was die Koms van die Here, maar net ‘n oorblyfsel wou gehad het dat Hy moes kom, en dit sal weer so wees met die Wederkoms.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle wat gereed was.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Watter soort Jode was gereed vir die Koms van die Here Jesus? Mirjam: Die bekendste vrou wat nog ooit gelewe het. In Lukas 1:46- 55 het ons die Lied van Verheerliking wat as jy dit in die Grieks lees, sal dit ‘n letterlike herhaling wees van die lied van Debora wat ons in Rigters 5 van die Septuagint kry. Die engel Gabriël, wat die “Magtige van God” beteken. Het gekom en vir Maria gesê dat sy die grootste vrou is wat nog ooit gelewe het. “Die Here is met jou; geseënd is jy onder die vroue. Vers 31: “En kyk, jy sal swanger word en 'n Seun baar, en jy moet Hom Jesus noem.” Haar naam was nie Maria nie maar Mirriam, (Mirjam) dieselfde as Moses se suster. Sy het nie blonde hare en blou oë gehad nie, sy was donker en van ‘n Semitiese afkoms. Sy was ook nooit in plekke soos Medjugorje, Guadalupe, Fatima, of Lourdes nie. Haar naam was Mirjam en sy was ongeveer in haar middel tiener jare toe Gabriël vir haar hierdie verstommende boodskap gebring het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat het hierdie grootste vrou wat nog ooit gelewe het gesê toe daar aan haar gesê is wat sy is? Vers 46-47: “En Maria het gesê: My siel maak die Here groot, en my gees is verheug in God, my Saligmaker;” Hierdie vrou noem God haar Saligmaker, haar Redder, sy erken dat sy gered moet word van haar sondes. As die beroemdste vrou wat nog ooit gelewe het ‘n Redder nodig gehad het, waar kom ek uit? Nie een is regverdig nie, nie een nie,- want almal het gesondig en dit ontbreek hulle aan die heerlikheid van God-” (Rom. 3:23)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die woord: “Theotokos- Moeder van God,” is nie in die Griekse Nuwe Testament nie. Daar is aan haar gesê dat sy die moeder van die Messias, wat Sy mense van hulle sonde sal red sou wees, waarop sy gesê het: Ek verheug my in God my Saligmaker. God Almagtig sou in haar Vlees word, en al wat sy kon sê is dat sy gered moes word. As hierdie beroemdste vrou wat nog ooit gelewe het gesê het dat sy ‘n Redder nodig het, dan glo ek haar. Ek glo nie sy sou gelieg het nie, maar al het sy ‘n leuen vertel dan sou God nie hierdie leuen in Sy woord gesit het nie, so wie sal ek glo? Maria self, of die leuen van die Sondelose Bevrugting waar daarop aanspraak gemaak word dat Maria ‘n sondelose vrou was? Wat hier gebeur het is dat daar ‘n verchristeliking van Minerva, Diana van Efese ens. plaasgevind het, en die toepassing daarvan op Maria in die vervulling van die
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           profesieë van Esegiël en Jeremia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Madonna met die baba was oorspronklik afgelei van die Tammus aanbidding met wie Esegiël betrek was. Jeremia waarsku ons teen die aanbidding van die Hemel Koningin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die betekenis van ‘n “Persoonlike Redder.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mirjam sê sy het ‘n Redder nodig. God het ‘n Mens geword en Hy neem my sondes en plaas dit op Sy Seun, die Messias, en God neem Jesus se regverdigheid en plaas dit op my.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hoekom het God ‘n Mens geword om my plek in te neem? Toe ek ‘n jong Christen was het ek hierdie uitdrukking van: Jesus is my (persoonlike) Verlosser, gebruik. Ek het nie verstaan wat dit alles beteken het nie. Ek het gedink dat Hy my persoonlike Redder was omdat ek persoonlik Hom aangeneem het, maar dit is net die helfte van wat dit beteken.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat dit in totaliteit beteken is dat al was ek die enigste persoon wat nog ooit gesondig het, dan moes Hy nog deur Mirjam gebore word en na die kruis gaan en uit die dood opstaan net vir my. Vir my alleen; Hoekom moes God vir my sterf, ek wat ‘n kokaïne verslaafde was?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hoekom moes God ‘n Mens word en vir my sterf? Hoekom het Hy uit die dood opgestaan om vir my die ewige lewe te gee? Miskien kan ons dit van Mirjam verstaan, maar tog sê sy, sy het ‘n Redder nodig. Die godsdienstige mense dink nie hulle het ‘n Redder nodig nie, hulle het mos hulle rituele en feeste. Die duiwel kry meer mense in die Hel met godsdiens as met al die verdowing middels en immoraliteit, dobbel en alkohol saam. Per argument was die twee mense wat die meeste invloed op mense gehad het albei Jode. Carl Marks en Jesus Christus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is ‘n groot verkil tussen hulle en dit is dat beide op die teenoorgestelde ente van die spektrum is behalwe op een punt: Godsdiens is die grootste bedrog wat nog ooit in die geskiedenis teen die mensdom gepleeg is want die Evangelie is nie ‘n godsdiens nie maar ‘n verhouding, ‘n leefwyse. Maria het gesê sy het ‘n Redder
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           nodig. Sy was ‘n tiener meisie wat nie behep was oor Brittany Spears' se video’s, of oor haar persoonlike voorkoms nie, haar uitroep was dat sy ‘n Redder nodig het. Dit was die soort Jood wat gereed was vir Jesus se eerste koms. Ek hou van Mirjam, ek is lief vir haar en ek dink sy is wonderlike mens en ek kan nie wag om haar te ontmoet nie. Maar ek wil niks te doen hê met die blonde leeghoofdige meisie wat Maria geword het deur die sogenaamde Kerk nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sagaria en Elisabet.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mirjam het ‘n familie en ons lees daarvan in Luk. 1:5-6: “Daar was in die dae van Herodes, koning van Judéa, 'n sekere priester met die naam van Sagaría, uit die afdeling van Abía; en sy vrou was uit die dogters van Aäron, en haar naam was Elisabet. En hulle was altwee regverdig voor God en het in al die gebooie en regte van die Here onberispelik gewandel.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nou, onthou dat die Sanhedrin, die leiers, was korrup, dit was ‘n bedrogspul. Dit was Hinn, Copeland, en Hagen. So was dit met die eerste koms van Christus. Maar tenspyte van al die populêre verdorwenheid en die skynheiligheid van die leiers, was daar enkelinge tussen hulle wat regverdig was.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek ken enkele pastore in die Assemblies of God wat baie hartseer is oor wat in hulle denominasie gebeur. Ek ken Anglikaanse leiers in Engeland wat baie hartseer is oor wat in die Kerk van Engeland aan die gebeur is, ek ken ook Baptiste wat deur dieselfde dinge gaan. So sleg as wat dit is en wat dit nog gaan word, gaan daar mense soos Sagaria wees wat nog regverdig, toegewy en opreg gaan wees. Dit maak nie saak hoe korrup die stelsels en die leiers gaan wees of gaan word nie, hierdie mense gaan nie saam met hulle stem nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is nie baie van hulle nie maar hulle is daar en dit is die soort Christen wat gereed sal wees vir die Wederkoms. Kom ons kyk verder.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘n Arm man se Offer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Luk. 2:24 sien ons dat Maria ‘n paar duiwe as ‘n offer vir haar gebring het, sy het ‘n arm man se offer gebring. (Lev. 12) Daar is ‘n
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           leuenprediker in Amerika, John Avanzini, wat vertel het dat Jesus se familie ryk mense was en nie arm mense nie. ‘n Persoon het hom in die openbaar gevra dat as dit die geval was, hoekom het Maria die arm man se offer gebring? Sy antwoord was dat die inleiers haar moes uitlei, sy het die verkeerde vraag gevra.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Simeon.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luk. 2:25-26: “En daar was 'n man in Jerusalem met die naam van Símeon; en hierdie man was regverdig en vroom en het die vertroosting van Israel verwag, en die Heilige Gees was op hom. En aan hom was dit deur die Heilige Gees geopenbaar dat hy die dood nie sou sien voordat hy die Christus van die Here gesien het nie.” Onder die Ou Verbond was die Heilige Gees net vir sekere mense in sekere tye soos vir hoëpriesters, konings, profete en sekere ander persone. Hulle het die Heilige Gees in ‘n sekere manier ontvang en eers na Pinkster het Hy gekom vir almal wat tot die geloof gekom het. Die Gawes van die Gees het net fundamenteel deur persone gewerk wat die gawes ontvang het. Vers 27: “En hy het deur die Gees in die tempel gekom; en toe die ouers die Kindjie Jesus inbring om met Hom te handel volgens die gebruik van die wet, (Die besnydenis) - het hy Hom in sy arms geneem en God geloof en gesê: Nou laat U, Here, u dienskneg gaan in vrede volgens U Woord, omdat my oë U heil gesien het, wat U berei het voor die oë van al die volke-- 'n lig tot verligting van die nasies en tot heerlikheid van u volk Israel.” Hierdie man, Simeon, was met die Heilige Gees vervul en hy het die belofte ontvang dat hy nie sal sterf voordat hy die Messias gesien het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Simeon was al oud en afgeleef maar hy het geweet dat hy nie sal sterf voordat hy Jesus gesien het nie, volgens die Nuwe Testament het hy die gawe van geloof gehad.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Gawe van Geloof.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Nuwe Testament lees ons van die mate van geloof. Ons word gered deur genade en geloof en sonder geloof is dit onmoontlik om God te behaag, en alles wat nie in geloof gedoen word nie is sonde maar afgesonder hiervan is daar die Gawe van Geloof en nie almal van ons het hierdie gawe nie. Dit is die kapasiteit om absoluut op God
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           te vertrou vir dinge wat nie spesifiek in die Skrifte geskrywe staan nie maar wat die Heilige Gees aan jou geopenbaar het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die meeste mense met hierdie gawe is voorbidders, dit is hierdie mense wat waarlik deur gebed vir ander kan intree, wat glo en weet en wat nie wensdenkery is nie, en wat ook nie vertrou op die futiliteit van hulle eie denkes nie, maar wat vashou aan die belofte wat hulle deur geloof weet dat dit wat hulle ontvang het waarlik van God af gekom het. Dink aan hierdie ou man, vervul met die Heilige Gees begeer hy die versoening van Israel, en al wat hy wou sien is die Koms van Jesus, dit is al waarvoor hy gelewe het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Anna.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie net was daar hierdie ou man nie, maar daar was ook hierdie ou vroutjie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Luk. 2: 36-38 lees ons: “En daar was Anna, 'n profetes, die dogter van Fánuel, uit die stam van Aser. Sy was op baie ver gevorderde leeftyd en het van haar maagdom af sewe jaar lank met haar man saamgelewe; (Vergeet hierdie Britse Israelisme en Armstrongisme. Hierdie mense het hulle stam identiteite behou tot in tweede en die derde eeu.) en sy was 'n weduwee van omtrent vier en tagtig jaar. Sy het nie weg gebly van die tempel nie, en met vaste en gebede God gedien, nag en dag. En sy het in dieselfde uur daar gekom en die Here geprys en van Hom gespreek met almal in Jerusalem wat die verlossing verwag het.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vir baie jare is dit al wat hierdie ou vroutjie gedoen het, sy het gevas en gebid, sy het God in Sy huis gedien. Sy kon nie ophou om mense van Jesus te vertel nie, almal wat uitgesien het na die verlossing van Israel. Die wêreld vind jong vrouens aantreklik, maar God sien dit anders, lees die Boek Spreuke- God vind ouer vroue in ‘n geestelike wyse aantreklik. Hier is ‘n ou dame wat haar hele lewe toegewy het aan gebed en om God te dien en uiteindelik vertel sy die mense van Jesus. Dit was die soort Jood wat gereed was vir die eerste koms van Jesus en dit is ook die soort Christen wat gereed gaan wees vir die Wederkoms van Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Getroue Herders van gister.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar dan is daar in Luk. 2:8-11 sommige herders: “En daar was herders in dieselfde landstreek, wat in die oop veld gebly en in die nag oor hulle skape wag gehou het. En meteens staan daar 'n engel van die Here by hulle, en die heerlikheid van die Here het rondom hulle geskyn en groot vrees het hulle oorweldig. En die engel sê vir hulle: Moenie vrees nie, want kyk, ek bring julle 'n goeie tyding van groot blydskap wat vir die hele volk sal wees, dat vir julle vandag in die stad van Dawid gebore is die Saligmaker wat Christus, die Here, is.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat opgevolg word in vers 14 in die Latynse Vulgaat deur: “Gloria in excelsis Deo” - 'Ere aan God in die hoogste Hemele.” Die Hebreeuse woord vir wagter en herder is dieselfde en dieselfde geld ook in Grieks. Hierdie mense was wagters wat hulle kuddes opgepas het, hulle was nie huurlinge nie. Daar kom ‘n groot geestelike duisternis aan die einde van hierdie eeu: “Wagter, hoe ver is dit in die nag?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wagter, hoe ver in die nag? (Jes. 21:11) “Kom Hy in die tweede of die derde nagwaak? (Luk. 12:38) “Hy kom soos ‘n dief in die nag.” (1 Tes. 5:2) Werk terwyl dit nog lig is want as die nag kom kan niemand werk nie. (Joh. 9:4) Maar daar sal die getroue wagters en herders wees wat al is dit hoe donker, getrou sal bly.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Getroue Herders van vandag.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek het eenkeer met ‘n Engels gebore pastoor van Zimbabwe gesels waar vreeslike dinge gebeur, toe ek hom vra hoe dit met hom gaan het hy gesê hy is baie dankbaar vir al die gebede en hy vertel toe vir ons hoe sleg dit in Zimbabwe gaan en dat die meeste geleerde blankes en swart mense besig is om die land te verlaat en die wat nog daar is ook besig is om ‘n ander heenkome te soek. Ek wou hom die volgende dag weer sien maar hy het vir my gesê dat hy terugkeer na sy skape toe, “my skape is daar” het hy vir my gesê. Hier was ‘n wit man wat sy lewe toegewy het om swart mense te help wat besig is om aan vigs te sterf. Ek ken ook ‘n goeie Christen dokter wat ‘n baie goeie lewe in Amerika kan geniet wat saam met hom daar is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hoekom vlug hulle nie? Hierdie is ‘n gevaarlike plek en dit gaan nog
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           slegter word. Hulle is wagters, herders. Daar is twee soorte Jode wat gereed was vir Jesus se eerste koms en dit is die soort Christen wat gereed sal wees vir Hom wanneer Hy weer kom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wie is besig om gereed te maak? Herodes was baie ontsteld en die hele Jerusalem saam met hom. Die Sanhedrin was omgekrap. Die teoloë het hulle hare uit hulle koppe getrek. Hierdie soort mense sal nie gereed wees nie, by hulle is dit ‘n rare verskynsel. Maar individuele leiers soos die Sagarias, of Josef die pleeg vader van Jesus, ‘n regverdige man, en ‘n tiener meisie wat sê: “Ek het ‘n Redder nodig,” of die wagters wat waak oor hulle kuddes, of die ou vroutjie wat haar lewe gewei het aan gebed en om die Here te dien, wat mense van Jesus vertel het, of die ou man wat met die Heilige Gees vervul was en wat gewag het op die koms van die Here- dit is ‘n ander verhaal - hulle is die soort Jode wat gereed was vir Jesus se Eerste Koms en dit sal ook die soort Christene wees wat gereed sal wees vir Jesus se Wederkoms. My gebed vir julle en julle families, vir myself en my familie is, wanneer ek na al hierdie Jode kyk wat gereed was vir Jesus se Eerste Koms, is dat deur die Genade van die God van Israel, ons onder diegene sal wees wat gereed sal wees vir die Wederkoms van Jesus. My liewe broers en susters, moet nie ‘n fout maak nie, waak: Kersfees Kom! My geliefde Kers lied is: Hark the Angels Sing. Die musiek was gekomponeer deur Felix Mendelssohn, ‘n Jood, en die woorde is geskryf deur Charles Wesley, ‘n Heidense Christen, dit is een van grootste samewerking waarvan ek van weet. [Hark, the herald angels sing, Glory to the newborn King! Peace on earth, and mercy mild, God and sinners reconciled! Joyful all ye nations, rise, Join the triumph of the skies, With th'angelic hosts proclaim, Christ is born in Bethlehem! Hark, the herald angels sing, Glory to the newborn King!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Tue, 01 Apr 2025 07:08:25 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/christmas-is-coming-afrikaans</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Christians and Curses - Afrikaans</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/christians-and-curses-afrikaans</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vloeke en Christene.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die vroeë kerk het iets gehad wat baie van ons vandag verloor het. Wanneer ek sê ons, dan bedoel ek mense soos ek. Gelowiges het die Gawes van die Heilige Gees gehad wat ons verloor het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Handelinge 17:Vers 13: "Maar toe die Jode van Thessaloníka verneem het dat die woord van God ook in Beréa deur Paulus verkondig was, het hulle gekom en die skare ook daar opgesweep." Die Bybel vertel vir ons dat die Beréane baie meer edelmoediger was as die ander mense. Wat het hierdie mense meer toegewyd gemaak as die ander mense?Ons lees in vers 17 dat hierdie mense meer edelmoediger was as dié in Thessaloníka, omdat hulle die woord met alle welwillendheid ontvang het, maar hulle het altyd die dinge wat hulle gehoor het deeglik getoets volgens die Skrifte, ook dit wat Paulus gesê het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons het iets vandag wat van die valse sekulere, die wêreld godsdienste af kom, wat genoem word 'n 'guru' mentaliteit, geestesgesteldheid. Dit wat die guru, of die Brahman priesters sê, dit is wat sy volgelinge glo, dit wat die mahraja of Mahess yogi sê sal sy volgelinge soos George Harrison van Mercy Side, glo. Roomse Katolieke sal alles glo wat die Pous sê net omdat hy dit gesê het sonder dat dit enigsins ondersoek sal word. Ortodokse Jode, en veral Hasidiese Jode, sal alles glo wat die Rabbi vir hulle vertel. Dit wat die Rebbe of die Tzadek sê is vir hulle die Woord van God, die Rabbi gaan direk na God deur die Torah, en sy volgelinge gaan direk na God deur hom. Zoroastriaane het hulle eie priester orde, Islam gaan deur hulle Imam na hulle god. Dit is die mentaliteit wat in die laaste 30 jaar in die Ligaam van Christus soos 'n sneeustorting ingekom het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer u iemand sien wat 'n geroepene van God is, wat 'n Gawe van God ontvang het, dan kom daar 'n mentaliteit, en alles wat so 'n persoon sê word aanvaar asof dit van God af kom sonder dat dit geondersoek word. Dit wat hy sê is ja en amen, dit is dit, dit is wat dit beteken en dit is wat dit sal wees, dit is die mentaliteit. Paulus het wonderwerke en tekens gedoen, daar was genesings en baie mense het tot bekering gekom, kerke is geplant en hy was die skrywer van die Nuwe Testament, hy was 'n Rabbi van die Rabbi's, 'n Fariseër uit die skool van Hillel, hy was 'n dissipel van Rabbi Gamáliël. Kan u dink wat sal gebeur as 'n Rabbi vandag tot bekering kom en sy lewe aan die Here Jesus gee en daar begin wonders en tekens deur hom plaasvind? Mense gaan van hom 'n guru maak, en dit wat hy sal sê en doen sal die Woord wees wat God gespreek het. Met Paulus was die roeping, die redding en die Gawes van God teenwoordig, maar Paulus was nie 'n guru nie, Paulus het nie toegelaat dat mense hom aanbid nie. Wat sê hy? Al kom ek, of 'n engel van God en verkondig 'n ander Evangelie, moet dit nie glo nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat het 'n man soos Paulus so vernaam gemaak? Was dit omdat hy altyd daarvan bewus was dat die enigste Ware Gesag, Jesus Christus en die Woord van God is? Paulus was 'n rentmeester van die Woord. Vandag sien ons mense wat deur God geroep is, mense wat Gawes van God ontvang het, God kan hulle gebruik en baie kan tot redding kom, maar vandag het daar 'n mentaliteit in die kerk ingekom deurdat dit wat die prediker sê ja en amen is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons maak vandag gurus, en nie net die Hasidiese Jode, of die Roomse Katolieke, Hindu's, Mormone met hulle priesterordes nie, nee Christene doen dit ook. En dit kom baie duidelik na vore in huiskerke. Aan die meer ekstremistiese kant is daar die sosiologiese kultuse soos die Jesus Army en die London Church of Christ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Griekse woord vir kettery, dwaalleer, beteken nie eenvoudig verkeerde leerstellings nie, die regte betekenis van hierdie woord is iemand wat hiper sistematies is, wat faksies, denominasies vorm.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Galasiërs praat direk teen die gees van partyskap. Partyskap beteken nie dat mense na 'n kroeg toe gaan en 'n paar drankies saam gaan geniet nie. Partyskap beteken dat mense hulle groepeer in 'n verbond van partyskap met 'n waarheid wat nie van die Gees van God is nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die denke is: Ons het die waarheid en al die ander mense is tweedegraadse gelowiges of Christene. Dit is die gees van partyskap.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die enigste ware fondasie is die Skrifte, die Bybel. Deur al die eeue van die kerk wêreld het ons nog altyd verkeerde dinge en slegte mense in goeie kerke gekry, maar ons kry ook nog altyd baie opregte mense en goeie dinge in slegte kerke.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kyk na die sewe kerke in Openbaring, die Sewe Briewe, in die goeie kerke was daar dieselfde probleme, en in die slegte kerke was daar goeie mense, dit is wat was en wat nou ook is. style="mso?spacerun: yes"&amp;gt; Die gees van partyskap is 'n vleeslike daad, denominasies is een ding, maar denominasie?isme is eenvoudig 'n daad van verborge grootmanskap, die gees van partyskap.As u 'n praktiese meganisme kan vind om kerke te laat saam werk, soos met dinge soos sending, evangelisasie, en die ondersteuning van die armes, en so 'n assosiasie vorm, kan dit dalk werk, maar wanneer mense faksies, partyskappe begin vorm, en hulle in die geheel begin afsny van die Liggaam van Christus af, dan is daar 'n probleem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Twee dinge wat Skeiding bring.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Bybel sê daar moet partyskappe onder ons wees sodat die Waarheid geopenbaar kan word, (1Kor.11:19) maar ekumeniese bewegings is 'n vleeslike eenheid, dit is 'n verskuilde vorm van partyskappe, dit is nie die Gees van God nie, dit is 'n valse eenheid.Die Heilige Gees is die Gees van Waarheid en ons kan nie 'n eenheid in die Heilige Gees bou op 'n basis van dwalings nie, soos byvoorbeeld dat redding deur die onderhouding van sakramente kan plaasvind, of om vir die dode, afgestorwe heiliges te bid, instede van wedergeboorte deur water en Gees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is nie 'n eenheid in die Gees nie, die Heilige Gees is die Gees van Heiligheid, Hy is nie die Gees van dwaling nie. Dit is totaal on?Bybels vir gelowige Christene om hulle te verenig met die valse godsdienste van die wêreld, maar aan die anderkant is dit ook netso totaal on?Bybels vir gelowige Christene en kerke om hulle onordelik van mekaar af te skei. Hier word nie gesê dat daar 'n soort van monolitiese organisasie moet wees nie, maar dat daar opgetree moet word in die eenheid van die Gees wat gebaseer moet word op die basis van eenvormigheid deur die Genade van God, Redding deur Jesus Christus, en die Gesag van die Woord van God. Mense neig om 'n stukkie Bybelse waarheid te neem en dit so op te blaas deur die waarheid daarin te neem en daarop 'n kerk te bou.Daar is egter 'n probleem wanneer 'n WAARHEID 'n LEUEN word, en dit gebeur wanneer mense 'n waarheid neem en dit die basis
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           van dié waarheid maak. Wanneer dit gebeur dan word die waarheid 'n leuen. Die enigste Bybelse basis vir die Hele Waarheid is Jesus Christus, Christus wat gesterf het. Christus wat opgestaan het, Christus wat weer kom. Die kruis, die leë graf en die Olyfberg, dit is die basiese WAARHEID waarop alle ander waarhede gebou moet word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Alle ander waarhede moet gesentreer en gepredik word rondom die Waarheid van Jesus Christus. Christus gekruisig, Christus wat opgestaan het, en Christus wat weer kom, dit is ons basis.Wanneer mense 'n ander waarheid neem, al is dit waar, en dit die middelpunt van hulle aanbidding maak, dan word hierdie waarheid 'n dwaling. Ek glo vas aan die Gawes van die Gees, maar daar is mense wat dinge inlees oor salwing, soos die aanbidding van die Heilige Gees en derglike dinge wat op niks ander as Gnostisme dui nie. Dit is waar 'n evangelie gebasseer word rondom die Heilige Gees, 'n waarheid en nie die Hele Waarheid nie. Hierdie dinge kom van wat genoem word die Chalsedoniese Christologie wat in die vroeë kerk ontstaan het. In die vroeë kerk was daar mense wat ontken het dat Jesus God is, hulle het die Godheid van Christus ontken. Die Raad in Chalsedon het teen hierdie dwaling opgetree. In hierdie raad was daar twee mededingende teologiese skole, die een van Alexandria en die ander een van Antiochië. Die skool uit Alexandria het die voordeel in hierdie saak gekry. Dit is onmoontlik om die Godheid van Christus oor te beklemtoon omdat Jesus God is, Hy is God, maar wat kán gebeur is dat mense die Mensheid van Christus kan onder beklemtoon. Die teologiese term is 'Kenosis'.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Phillipense 2 neem Christus die gedaante van 'n Dienskneg aan en Hy onderwerp Homself aan die beperkinge van die mens, dus om teen hierdie dwaling, dat Jesus nie God is nie, op te tree, het hulle begin leer dat Jesus op die water geloop het omdat Hy God is, Jesus het die vyf duisend mense gevoed omdat Hy God is, maar dit is nie waar nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle vervang die een dwaling met 'n ander een. Ja, Jesus kón op die water geloop het, en Hy kón die vyfduisend gevoed het omdat Hy God is, maar Hy het nooit Sy Goddelike Krag gebruik om dinge te doen nie, Hy het nooit buite die Wil van Sy Vader opgetree nie. Hy het net gedoen wat Hy Sy Vader gesien doen het. Alles wat Jesus gedoen het Hy deur die Krag van Heilige Gees in Hom gedoen. Vandag is dit dieselfde, die Gawes en die Krag van die Heilige Gees manifesteer deur mense. Jesus het die gedaante van 'n dienskneg aangeneem en die Heilige Gees het deur Hom gewerk, so het Christus Homself as ten volle mens, met ons geïdentifiseer. Daarom het ons die Vader, en die Seun. Maar instede daarvan dat ons, wat die teoloë noem 'n Trinetariese Christologie, 'n Drie Enige Godheid het, eindig dit in Chalsedon in 'n Binatariese Christologie, net die Vader en die Seun, en die Heilige Gees word op die agtergrond geplaas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Roomse Katolieke en Protestantisme is albei negatief beïnvloed deur hierdie dwaling van Chalsedon, Chalsedon was 'n mistasting wat bedoel was om die kerk van kettery te bewaar, 'n dwaling met 'n prys. Met ander woorde, as Jesus God is, en die mens is gevalle, dan het ons 'n middelaar nodig, en wie is dit???Hulle begin om Maria op te lig na 'n staus wat ons nie in die Skrifte kry nie, en instede daarvan dat Jesus as Middelaar optree tussen die mens en God, word dit Maria! Hulle gaan en maak 'n Maria van al die heidense godinne soos Diana van Efese en Minirva.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Protestante maak dieselfde fout. Omrede al die vervalsings van die Gawes van die Gees, en al die foefies van die Katolieke, soos die verkoop van stukkies houtsplinters van die kruis om geld te maak, genoeg om 'n 30 verdieping kruis van te bou, het hulle die Gawes van die Heilige Gees begin verwerp, hulle het stil geword. Hulle wou niks meer weet van wonders en tekens nie, en die manifestasie van die Heilige Gees Gawes nie. Dit was later deur Benjamin Warfield, ongeveer 125 jaar gelede in die lig gebring. In alle gevalle word die Heilige Gees onderdruk en 'n WAARHEID word geïgnoreer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe kom die Charismate en die Pinkster groepe, en hulle kry 'n waarheid in die hande, en hulle maak dieselfde basiese fout: Alles word die Heilige Gees; Heilige Gees; Heilige Gees, en hulle eindig met 'n totaal verdraaide on?Bybelse beeld van die Heilige Gees. Die Heilige Gees en en Sy bediening word vir ons uitgebeeld in die verhaal waar Abraham sy dienskneg gestuur het om vir sy seun Isak 'n bruid te gaan soek. Isak die seun, is die Beeld van Christus, en Abraham is die Beeld van die Vader. Die Vader stuur sy Dienskneg, die Heilige Gees, om 'n bruid vir Sy Seun, uit Sy eie mense voorteberei. Die Heilige Gees is altyd die Dienskneg wat mense na Christus verwys, maar wat gebeur toe? Die Heilige Gees word prakties bo Christus verhef.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer u mense liedjies hoor sing soos: Kom o' Skepper Gees; Holy Spirit let Your Fire fall, en al hierdie dinge, wat die Heilige Gees bo Christus verhef, moet u weet dit is 'n dwaling, 'n Waarheid het 'n leuen geword. Daar word nooit in die Naam van die Heilige Gees aanbid nie, lofsange is ook aanbidding, Hy word net aanbid in die konteks van die Drie Enigheid van die Godheid. Instede daarvan dat Christus die sentrale punt van aanbidding is waarop alle waarhede gebou moet word, het 'n ander waarheid in die plek van die Waarheid gekom, en so word 'n waarheid 'n leuen, en dit is waarop kerke gebou word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'n Ander waarheid wat 'n leuen geword het, is God se doelwit met Israel. Die vervangings, in plek van, denke is totaal on?Bybels, Jeremia 31:31 / Hebreërs, is baie duidelik, God het die Nuwe verbond met Israel en die Jode gesluit en nie met die Babtiste, of met die Pinkster bewegings, of met die Plymouth Brethren nie, nee, die Nuwe Verbond is met die Jode gesluit, die kerk verontagsaam hierdie Waarheid al vir baie eeue, sommige mense sien dit in, die waarheid word weer ontdek. Daar is van u wat hier lees wat Israel die middelpunt van die waarheid wil maak en op hierdie waarheid iets wil oprig, mense wat graag na die Bybel en die hele panorama van God se Waarhede deur die bril van Israel wil kyk, maar dit is om te gryp na 'n stukkie waarheid, en wanneer u hierdie waarheid in plek van dié Waarheid, Jesus Christus plaas, dan word hierdie waarheid 'n leuen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is mense wat leer dat ons Israel kan liefhê en hulle kan seën sonder dat ons aan hulle die Evangelie hoef te verkondig, dit is ons bediening vir die Jode?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar, om God se mense gerus te stel sonder dat ons aan hulle die Evangelie bring, gaan maak dat ons hulle red vir die Hel!Paulus vra: Hoe gaan hulle hoor as hulle nie 'n prediker het nie? Dit is wat baie goeie mense bedink: Ons sal aan die Jode net liefde gee, God sal Hom self aan hulle openbaar. Dit is totaal on? Bybels. "As julle hulle nie waarsku nie sal Ek hulle bloed van julle hande eis."'n Waarheid het 'n leuen geword.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Westerse demokrasie word ons sosiale, ekonomiese en politieke modelle beheer deur Bybel beginsels. Hoekom is baie van die demokrasies besig om in duie te stort? Waarom is die Westerse ekonomie besig om in duie te stort?? Die rede is omdat hulle weg beweeg het van Bybelse beginsels. Buite die parlement: Onse Vader wat in die Hemel is! Maar binne in die parlement is daar 'n probleem. Die meeste van die parlementariërs is ateïste, Gnostieke, Hindus, Moslems, New Agers, mense wat in niks én in alles glo!Of ten beste is daar nominale godsdienstiges. Daar is net 'n handjie vol Christene, dit is die realiteite! Die weelde wat ons vandag nog in die Weste geniet is omdat ons Bybelse beginsels toepas op ons sosiale ontwerp, op die ekonomiese en regering stelsels, dit is 'n waarheid, en waar mense God se beginsels toepas is daar rus en vrede. Maar dit is ook baie vinnig besig om te verdwyn. (Deut.8) John Wesley het hierdie waarhede geken, hy het gesê dat as herlewing na Engeland toe kom dan sal dit die gemeenskap en die ekonomie radikaal verander. Sosiale onregverdigheid sal verdwyn en die lewensstandaard sal baie verbeter. Maar hy het ook gesien dat wanneer rykdom in die kerk inkom, dat die kerk presies dieselfde sal doen wat Israel gedoen het, hulle sal terugval omrede hulle materialistiese liefde, 'n lui louwarm Laodécia kerk. En was hy nie reg nie!God se seëninge en voorspoed is 'n waarheid.God se beginsels het 'n natuurlike neiging om voorspoed te voorsien. Maar wanneer mense hierdie waarheid neem en dit in die plek van die Waarheid van die kruis, die opstanding, en die Wederkoms plaas, en hulle hoop op die tydelike begin vestig, wat gebeur?? Die Waarheid word 'n leuen! Dit is die geloof wat vandag gepreek word! Dit is nie geloof in Jesus Christus nie, dit is geloof in geloof! "n Dienskneg is nie verhewe bo sy leermeester nie. Christus het gely, en Hy sê vir ons: Neem jou kruis op! Hebreërs 11 praat meer oor geloof as die res van die Nuwe Testament, maar hier word niks gepraat van geld nie. Die enigste plek waar hier van weelde en oorvloed gepraat word is toe Moses omrede sy geloof sy rug daarop gedraai het! Wat gebeur vandag? Die waarheid het 'n leuen geword!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'n Ander waarheid is die waarheid oor Vloeke, en daar is 'n Bybelse waarheid in vloeke. Ons sien vandag mense wat obsessies ontwikkel het oor hierdie Bybelse waarheid. Daar is kerke wat hulle hele bediening toewei aan die uitdrywing van duiwels en die breek van vloeke oor Christene. Hulle praat meer oor die duiwel as oor Jesus Christus, en elke probleem wat hulle ondervind word verbind aan demone, 'n vloek of 'n boosheid. Baie van hierdie dinge het te doen met mense wat nie 'n persoonlike verantwoordelikheid wil neem vir hulle verhouding met Jesus Christus nie, en weer sien ons die guru mentaliteit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons lewe vandag in 'n spesialis samelewing, as ek 'n wetlike probleem het gaan ek na 'n prokureur toe, met 'n mediese probleem gaan ek na 'n dokter toe, finansieel na my bank bestuurder toe, met 'n geestelike probleem gaan ek na hierdie prediker toe, want hy is die profesionele guru, mense het van hom 'n guru gemaak. Paulus kon baie maklik 'n guru gewees het, mense sou hom baie maklik aanbid het, en hulle het dit ook probeer doen toe hulle die wonders en tekens gesien het wat deur hom plaasgevind het, maar Paulus het dit nie toegelaat nie.Wat weet vandag se mense wat Paulus nie geweet het nie? Hulle weet niks wat Paulus nie geweet het nie! Vandag is daar mense soos Kenneth Hagin wat daarop aanspraak maak dat hy dinge weet wat Paulus nie geweet het nie! Moet dit nie glo nie, dit is 'n leuen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die enigste antwoord wat ons in alles moet sien is Jesus Christus. Vandag het ons 'n geweldige tekort aan mense met Bybelse kennis, Bybelse kennis deur die Heilige Gees gedrywe, dit is net nie meer daar nie!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Baie predikers stel nie meer belang in die Bybelse Waarhede, die Woord van die Here nie, Grieks en Hebreeus is uit. Akademiese Teologie is uit. "My mense gaan te gronde asgevolg van geen kennis."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Derek Prince is een van die min persone waarvan ek weet, hy is 'n Charismatise Pinkster tipe Bybel leraar wat hom werklikwaar toewy aan Bybel studie, hy sal uit sy pad uitgaan om die oorspronklike tale te verstaan en te leer. 90% van dit wat hy leer is uitstekend tot baie goed en dit sal 'n baie groot fout wees om die baba met die badwater uit te gooi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is twee gevare, die een is waar mense iets neem wat hulle weet verkeerd is, of wat God aan hulle uitwys het wat verkeerd is, en hulle sal so 'n hele bediening verwerp vir hierdie rede. Dit is verkeerd, as daar nie iets fondamenteel verkeerd is nie, soos dinge wat die Evangelie benadeel, soos waar Copeland, Kenyon en Hagin sê dat Jesus Christus geestelik gesterf het, moet u versigtig wees om nie sommer iemand se bediening te verwerp asgevolg van een of twee foute nie, nie een van ons is volmaak nie, gaan praat daaroor.Daar is 3 of 4 dinge wat aan ons 'n kriteria kan verskaf om iemand se bediening totaal te verwerp, en dit is:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Sondes wat nie bely word nie, sedelooshede en die beoefening daarvan.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Die Evangelie: As iemand 'n ander Evangelie verkondig of die kruis aantas. Enige valse godsdiens kom in die naam van Christelikheid, en elke Christen kultus sal die Kruis van Jesus Christus op die een of ander manier verloën. Op drie plekke in die Boek Hebreërs sê die Skrif vir ons baie duidelik dat Christus ons volmaakte Offer was, Hy het eens en veraltyd vir almal gesterwe. Die Katolieke sê nee, Golgota word elke keer herhaal met hulle Miss. Dit is 'n fondamentele dwaling, dit is 'n ander evangelie. Katolieke sê dat redding deur 'n Ou Testamentiese priesterorde kom, net soos die Mormone wat 'n ander priesterorde in plek het. Die Bybel leer vir ons van 'n priesterorde van alle gelowiges. Onthou voordat Satan die Christendom verheidens het, het hy hulle ge?Judafiseer, hy het hulle terug gekry onder die Wet. (Galasiëers) Instede daarvan dat ons 'n priesterorde van Gelowiges het, het hierdie kultusse 'n spesiale priesterorde geskep wat die Nuwe Verbond en Testament verwerp. Moet ons enigsins priesters hê? Kan daar vroue priesters wees? In die Nuwe Verbond is daar nie priesters nie, dit is on?Bybels.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Daar was 'n artikel in 'n Engelse koerant oor 700 Anglikaanse priesters wat hulle kerk gaan verlaat omdat vroue priesters aangestel is, sewe Biskoppe wil terugkeer na Moeder Rome toe, maar hoeveel priesters het hulle kerk verlaat toe een van hulle priesters die opstanding van Jesus verloën het, toe van hulle Hindu gode, demone in Cantebury Kattedraal begin aanbid het, of toe Homoseksuele as priesters aangestel is? Nie een nie! Dit is die standaarde wat ons vandag in kerke sien. Elke kultus sal die Kruis van Christus op die een of ander manier verloën, of hulle sal die Evangelie van Redding met 'n ander een vervang wat gebasseer word op werke, die Wet, of op sakramente, dit is 'n fondamentele dwaling, verwerp alles, dit is nie van die Here nie.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Die Persoon van Christus:Wat glo hulle oor Christus, Is Hy die Weg, die Waarheid en die Lewe? U sal verbaas wees om te weet dat daar baie Christene is wat vreemde gelowe het oor Jesus, 'n onortodokse Christologie. Ek was verstom toe ek 'n video van die 'God Makers' gesien het, dit is deur bekeerde Mormone gemaak. Hulle noem hulleself: "The Church of Latter Day Saints of Jesus Christ". Hulle verkondig die idee dat God twee seuns gehad het: Jesus en die Duiwel, met al die byvoegsel hoedat die wêreld geregeer moet word, en mense wat nie een van die twee volg nie word op die aarde uitgewerp, dit is hulle wat die swart mense geword het wat deur God vervloek is!Brigham Young beweer dat swartmense lelik, gevaarlik en baie dinge is, en as 'n Mormoon met 'n swart mens trou dan moet hy doodgemaak word! Dit is boos, dit is 'n onortodokse sienswyse van Christus en dit is nie van God nie, verwerp dit alles.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Die Gesag van die Skrifte: As die Gesag van die Skrifte vervang word deur een of ander vorm van 'n vreemde gesag wat gebasseer word op vreemde openbarings, Gnostieke denkes soos die Restorasie bewegings. Inplaas van Skrif eksegese, om UIT die Woord te lees, word daar IN gelees, verwerp dit. Dit is wat die Woord van God te sê het, en nie wat 'n mens oor die Woord van die Here te sê het nie. Maria is nie 'n middelaar nie.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is die Gesag van die Skrifte, die Persoon van Jesus Christus of 'n ander evangelie, as hierdie basis versteur is, verwerp alles.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons moet egter versigtig wees om nie sommer summier iemand se bedienig te verwerp asgevolg van klein probleempies nie, en ek dink dat baie van die probleme by ons self lê, ons het die gees van die Beréane verloor. Ons neem sekere dinge in wat iemand sê omdat hy gewoonlik reg is. Jakobus waarsku ons: Pasop moet nie baie leermeester wees nie omdat leermeesters baie strenger geoordeel sal word. Die oog is die lamp van die liggaam, en as die oog gesond is dan is die liggaam gesond. Wees soos die Beréane, moet nie glo wat ek sê nie, toets dit wat ek sê, moet nie van mense gurus maak nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Preek ons 'n ander Evangelie in die lig van wonders en tekens?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is twee Geestelike gesagsdimensies, soos ek dit verstaan, die een is die Gesag van Christus en die ander een is die geestelike gesag van die Kerk. Ons moet eers verstaan wat die Geestelike Gesag van Christus is voordat ons die geestelike gesag van die kerk sal begryp. Koning Jesus se Gesag is die Eerste fondasie, Hy is die Basis van alle dinge.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is verskillende woorde in Hebreeus en Grieks wat gebruik word vir vloeke en dit word gewoonlik spesifiek gebruik. Die eerste woord is "Kalah," dit beteken: Verwensing, vervloeking of vloek. Dit is wanneer slegte dinge gebeur, dit is die teenoorgestelde van seëninge. Wanneer mense iets leer oor seëninge en vloeke wat oor Christene kan kom, dan is die eerste mistrap wat hulle kategories begaan, dat hulle nie oplet wat die oorspronklike woord in Hebreeus of Grieks in verskillende kontekse sê en beteken nie. Wanneer die regte pad gevolg word, kan ons agterkom hoedat mense en Christene op verskillende maniere vervloek en ook nie vervloek kan word nie. Een probleem wat ons in Skolastiese Skrifeksegese het, is dat daar in die Nuwe Testament vertalings probeer word om Hebreeuse begrippe in
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Grieks te verklaar en te vertaal. Die metodiek is dat daar teruggegaan word na die oorspronklike Skrifte soos die Septuagint en te probeer sien hoedat die Rabbi's die Hebreeus konteks verstaan en vertolk het en dit dan in Grieks te vertaal, dit is 'n probleem, en so het verskillende Griekse woorde onstaan vir iets waarvoor daar in Hebreeus net een woord is. In Hebreeus is daar net een woord vir Liefde: "Akovah," maar in Grieks is daar nie minder as sewe woorde nie, drie, miskien vier wat in die Bybel voorkom, drie word verklaar maar die vierde is ingeplaas sonder verklaring. Wanneer ons kyk na verskillende woorde in die oorspronklike tale en sien hoedat hulle in konteks gebruik word, dan kan u sien hoedat Christene onder sekere omstandighede vervloek kan word en ook nie. Die eerste woord is "Kalah," in die Hebreeuse Joodse denke is dit slegte dinge wat gebeur.Een van die beste maniere om hierdie konsepte te verstaan is om te kyk wat beteken die teenoorgestelde, met ander woorde, as iets warm is, is die teenoorgestelde koud. Vervloek is die teenoorgestelde van seën: "Berokhoh".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer dit in Israel reën, en al reën dit baie hard, is die landbou afhanklik daarvan, dan sê die mense: "Gosham Berokhoh," die reën is 'n seëning. Maar as dit nie rëen nie dan word dit gesien as 'n vloek, 'n oordeel.Israel is veronderstel om deur geloof te lewe en wanneer dit rëen dan was dit 'n teken dat God hulle geseën het.Kyk na Jes.44:3: 3 "Ek sal water giet op die dorsland en strome op die droë grond; Ek sal my Gees op jou kroos giet en my seën op jou nakomelinge".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verskillende vloeistowwe verteenwoordig die Heilige Gees in verkillende omstandighede. Met Blydskap in aanbidding is Hy die "Nuwe Wyn". In Salwing is Hy?"Shomen"?Olie, In die uitgestorte Heilige Gees is Hy: "Mayim Hayim"?Lewende Water, Reën Water, vars en skoon wat op die aarde uitgestort word wat die dorsland en die strome voed. Jesus verwys na die Lewende Water in Joh.7:38. Die waarheid is, as dit nie reën nie sal daar ook nie 'n oes wees nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vandag is dit dieselfde, as dit nie reën sal daar nie 'n oes wees nie, as die Woord van God nie gehoor word nie sal daar nie 'n sieleoes wees nie. Kyk na Amos 4:7, "Kalah" het hoofsaaklik te doen met nasies en mense wat onder 'n oordeel of 'n vloek kom, dit is minder persoonlik, dit het te doen met 'n groep, saamgestelde seëninge en vloeke. V7: "Alhoewel Ék die reën van julle teruggehou het toe dit nog drie maande voor die oestyd was en op die een stad laat reën maar op die ander nie laat reën het nie, die een stuk land reën gekry het, maar die ander waarop geen reën geval het nie, verdor het?" Een plek sal reën kry maar 'n ander plek sal verdroog.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'n Begaafde evangelis, wat nie die gawe van genesing verhef bo bekering nie, sal op een plek preek en baie sal tot bekering kom, maar dieselfde evangelis sal op 'n ander plek preek en niks sal gebeur nie! Hoekom gebeur dit? Die Gawe en die Salwing kan teenwoordig wees, maar die reën word teruggehou!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is 'n vloek oor die land, daar is "Kalah" Die geestelike agteruitgaan van die kerk is die oorsaak, die kerk het verander in 'n middelklas institusie, daar is 'n fondamentele afval weg van die Waarheid af, en morele disintigrasie van familie waardes is aan die orde van die dag. Die volke en nasies is onder 'n vloek daar is nie 'n seën nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Groot Britanje was in 1951 die wêreld se derde grootste ekonomie maar vandag kan hulle nie eers kompeteer met Italië of Frankryk nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit wys vir ons dat die rede vir die ekonomiese agteruitgaan van Amerika en Britanje, die refleksie is van hulle geestelike agteruitgaan, daar is 'n vloek oor hierdie lande. "Ek sal jou oorgee in die hande van jou vyande" Die teken van die vloek is dat daar nie 'n sieleoes is nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die tweede woord is: "Me'airoh," dit beteken?bitterheid, nie vervloeking nie, maar 'n verwensing, 'n uitdrukking van haat, dit is die teenoorgestelde van "liefde".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die idee is 'n vloek wanneer ons iemand nie liefhet nie, en liefde sal hierdie vloek verbreek. Kan Christene onder so 'n vloek wees? Ja hulle kan. Jesus sê die wêreld sal ons haat. Ek ken 'n Christen vrou met 'n ongeredde man wat haar haat omrede haar geloof.Jode wat tot bekering gekom het word deur hulle ongeredde families gehaat, daar is nie liefde nie. Op hierdie wyse kan Christene onder 'n vloek wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die volgende woord is: "Kolal," Sag.8: 13: "En soos julle 'n vloek gewees het onder die nasies, o huis van Juda en huis van Israel, so sal Ek julle verlos, dat julle 'n seën kan wees. Wees nie bevrees nie, laat julle hande sterk wees."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die woord "Kolal" kom van die Hebreeuse woord "Kal" wat 'lig' (Gewig) beteken.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Hebreeuse woord vir swaar is: "Kovaid" die teenoorgestelde van lig. Dit is ook die woord wat vir die lewer, die swaarste orgaan van die mens gebruik word. Die Hebreeuse woord wat vir "eer" gebruik word is: "Kovoud," en dit kom die woord "Kovaid" af.Weereens die Hebreeuse konsep van die teenoorgestelde, die teenoorgestelde van eer is vervloek. As ons iets of iemand vereer dan dra dit gewig, dit is swaar vir jou, en as iets of iemand in oneer is, dan is dit 'n vloek, dit is lig. So is die Hebreeuse idee van eer vir ons ouers, wat dit beteken is dat ons ouers vir ons 'n gewigtige saak moet wees. As ons iemand nie respekteer nie dan word hy ligtelik opgeneem. As u die Bybel lees en die Heilige Gees kla u aan oor iets in u lewe, of Hy openbaar vir u iets in die Skrife, dan sal dit vir u swaar word. Op hierdie wyse kan daar 'n vloek oor Christene wees en hulle kan ook so 'n vloek oor ander bring. As ons deur ander mense ligtelik opgeneem word inplaas van as God se Nuwe Skepping, dan is daar 'n vloek oor ons, en as ander gelowiges nie vir ons swaar weeg nie dan bring ons 'n vloek oor hulle. Die teenoorgestelde van eer is vloek. In die praktiese hoedanigheid het hierdie idee te doen met verantwoordelikheid, ons word in God se Oë verantwoordelik gehou om na ons ouers om te sien in hulle oudag, ons mag miskien jammer wees vir ander ou mense, maar ons ouers moet altyd vir ons 'n baie groter gewig dra.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As ons ons finansiële verantwoordelikheid vir ons ouers nalaat dan is dit volgens die Bybel 'n oordeel wat ons oor ons ouers bring, en in die Ou Testament was dit met die dood strafbaar, in die Nuwe Testament is dit net so 'n ernstige oortreding om ligtelik oor ons ouers te wees.Op hierdie wyse kan Christene 'n vloek oor hulle bring: "Kovaid, and Kalal," Lig of swaar.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Khorav" beteken: Toegewy aan die noodlot. Mal.4:6"En hy sal die hart van die vaders terugbring tot die kinders, en die hart van die kinders tot hulle vaders, sodat Ek nie hoef te kom en die land met die banvloek tref nie." (Met verwysing na die bediening van Elia.) Hier sien ons die idee om die land met 'n vloek te tref.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit het 'n vaste besluit by God geword om iets oor te gee tot verwoesting, die wêreld is onder 'n vloek "Khorav" Dit is 'n gevalle wêreld waarop 'n vloek rus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Nuwe Testament sien ons dat die wêreld uitroep na die terugkeer van Christus en Sy Koninkryk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Al die natuur rampe wat die wêreld tref is asgevolg van die sondeval van die mens. Toe die mens gesondig het, het die skepping wat God vir die mens gegee om te regeer, saam met die mens geval. Daar het sekere geologiese, fisiese, meteorologiese en biologiese veranderings ingetree saam met die sondeval. Ons lewe in gevalle wêreld wat onder 'n vloek is, en op hierdie wyse kan Christene ook onder 'n vloek wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar Egipte was oorgelewer aan God se oordeel omdat Egipte nie God se mense wou laat trek nie, maar toe die oordele, wat ons met Paasfees, Nagmaal herdenk, oor hulle gekom het, was God se mense bewaar gedurende hierdie plae of vloeke. Onder sulke omstandighede kan 'n Christen ook onder 'n vloek wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Nuwe Testament vertolk sommige van hierdie Hebreeuse konsepte soos volg. Hebreërs 6:7, Hebreërs is 'n baie belangrike Boek om die Joodse begrippe van die vroeë kerk te verstaan omdat dit in Hebreeus geskrywe is. V7:"Want die grond wat die reën indrink wat dikwels daarop val, en nuttige plante voortbring ter wille van hulle vir wie dit ook bewerk word, het deel aan die seën van God."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hier sien ons hoedat die konteks van Jesaja 44 en Amos 4 herhaal word, die fisiese landbou en meteorologiese begrippe leer ons iets van die uitgestorte reën wat 'n seën is, en wat ook die tipologie is van die Uitstorting van die Heilige Gees. Vers 8: "Maar as dit dorings en distels oplewer, deug dit nie en is naby die vervloeking??die einde daarvan is verbranding."Alles eindig in verbranding, dit is wat basies met hierdie wêreld gaan gebeur. Die Nuwe Testament weerklank die woord "Khatayah" Die skepping is onder 'n vloek, en hierdie skepping en vloek is oor die mense en Christene omdat hulle in hierdie gevalle wêreld lewe. Maar God is nie onregverdig om julle werk te vergeet nie en die liefde?arbeid wat julle betoon het vir sy Naam," ens. (Hebr.6")Die idee is hier dat, alhoewel hierdie Skepping en ons onder die vloek is, sal God die wat aan Hom behoort uit red in moeilike tye. Maar hierdie woord "Khatayah", kyk wat staan voor dit geskrywe in die geval van diegene wat gered is maar wat teruggeval het: V4?6: "Want dit is onmoontlik om die wat eenmaal verlig geword het en die hemelse gawe gesmaak en die Heilige Gees deelagtig geword het, en die goeie woord van God gesmaak het en die kragte van die toekomstige wêreld, en afvallig geword het??om dié weer tot bekering te vernuwe, omdat hulle ten opsigte van hulleself die Seun van God weer kruisig en openlik tot skande maak."In Grieks is daar nie 'n teenwoordige terme nie, ons het 'n teenwoordige aaneenlopende term. Diegene wat in 'n aktiewe teruggevalde toestand verkeer gaan nie terugkeer nie. Dit is onmoontlik om hulle te vernuwe tot 'n herbekering omdat hulle vir hulleself die Seun van God weer gekruisig het en van Hom 'n skande gemaak het. Hier word gepraat van die reën wat kom, en die vloek wat oor die land gaan kom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Terugevalde mense wat nie tot bekering kom nie plaas hulleself onder hierdie vloek, die Skepping is onder hierdie vloek en ons kan net deur Jesus Christus van hierdie vloek gered word, en ook dan in die einde geheel uitgered word. Teruggevalde mense wat Christus verloën gaan terug onder die volle krag van hierdie vloek.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Omdat ons mense is, is ons in die breë almal onder hierdie vloek omdat die Skepping daaronder is. Mense wat teruggeval het en nie tot bekering gekom het nie, gaan terug om graan te oes, maar wat hulle gaan kry is dorings en distels. Op hierdie wyse kan Christene baie seker ook onder 'n vloek wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Matt.25:41 sien ons ook die Hebreeuse konsep van die woord "Khatayah" "Dan sal Hy ook vir dié aan sy linkerhand sê: Gaan weg van My, julle vervloektes, in die ewige vuur wat berei is vir die duiwel en sy engele."In Grieks beteken dit dieselfde, dit is hoekom Hebreërs 6 en 10 saam gaan, hier word verwys na dieselfde gebeurtenis, die vloek van die hel wat mense oor hulleself bring.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons het 'n ander Hebreeuse woord, "Katal" wat beteken om booshede aan te bring, en dit kan met Christene gebeur. Die Bloed van Christus en Sy Goddelike Krag kan ons bewaar van sulke dinge, maar om te wil beweer dat ons onaantasbaar gaan wees vir sulke dinge is on?Skriftuurlik.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Reguit terug na heidense Rome waar die keisers en heersers vloeke oor die kerk uitgeroep het en die Christene gruwelik vervolg het, waar baie as martelare gesterf het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So kan daar ook 'n vloek oor ons kom. Maar, "Ek sal seën wie julle seën en Ek sal vervloek die wat julle vervloek." Kyk wat gebeur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Het u die film "Shindlers List" gesien? Die Duitsers wat 'n muur rondom 'n Joodsde Ghetto gebou het, en as 'n Jood probeer ontsnap het is hy met masjiengeweervuur afgemaai.So het die Berlynse muur opgegaan rondom die eens vertoonkamer hoofstad van Duitse Ryk en as 'n Duitser probeer ontsnap het is hy of sy met masjiengeweervuur afgemaai totdat daardie hele geslag Duitsers omgekom het, of so oud was dat niks meer vir hulle saakgemaak het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kan u sien? "Ek sal seën wie julle sëen en vervloek wie julle vervloek."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In plekke soos Denemarke, Holland en die Verenigde State is onsedelikheid iets verskriklik. Die pornografie in Denemarke en die seksuele sondes in Holland en Amerika is verskriklik, maar die hoofrede omdat God se oordele nog nie oor hierdie plekke gekom het nie is omdat hulle na die Jode omgesien het wat so verskriklik deur die Duitsers uitgemoor was. Hulle het geel sterre gekry om te dra. Daar was die koning Christene van Holland, Hollanders in Denemarke wat na vore gekom het en in die openbaar gesê het "Jesus was 'n Jood en so is ek ook, hier is my ster", daarom is hulle nou nog uitgespaar.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mark.14:71 "Toe begin hy homself te verwens en te sweer: Ek ken nie daardie man van wie julle praat nie."Hier sien ons waar iemand in 'n woede bui verkeerde dinge kan sê: "Anathamatesio" om te "anethamatize" Kan Christene onder sulke omstandighede vervloek word.? Natuurlik!Matt.26:74: "Toe begin hy homself te verwens en te sweer: Ek ken die man nie." Dieselfde betekenis is hier in werking. "Cata'anamathatesio," Om iemand wat jy liefhet te verraai!Jesus Christus sê vir ons dat broer teen broer sal opstaan, en kinders teen die ouers, spesifiek in die laaste dae in tye van verdrukking. So kan daar ook 'n vloek oor Christene kom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hoe kan Christene nie onder 'n vervloeking wees nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gal.3:10: "Want almal wat uit die werke van die wet is, is onder die vloek; want daar is geskrywe: Vervloek is elkeen wat nie bly in alles wat geskryf is in die boek van die wet om dit te doen nie."Ons moet alles onderhou wat in die Wet staan!!, nou dat nie een mense meer deur die Wet voor God geregverdig kan word nie?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En, die regverdiges sal deur die geloof lewe! Die wet is nie uit die geloof nie, en elkeen wat dit doen sal daardeur lewe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die hoofdoel van die Wet was om die Jode te leer dat hulle dit nie kan onderhou nie, hulle kon nooit God se standaarde bereik nie daarom het hulle die Messias nodig om hulle te red. Dit is net in Jesus Christus dat ons die Wet kan onderhou omdat Hy dit vir ons vervul het. As u 'n boete van 30 miljoen Rand opgelê word en u kan dit nie betaal nie, maar die president skryf 'n tjek uit en hy betaal u boete, dan het hy vir u iets gedoen wat u nooit vir uself kon gedoen het nie, dit is wat God vir ons deur Jesus Christus gedoen het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As u 'n godsdiens het wat u terug sit onder die wet, dan stel hierdie denominasie vir u 'n standaard wat u nie kan bereik nie. Jesus sê daar is niemand wat uit 'n vrou gebore is wat groter is as Johannes nie, niemand nie, en hy wat die minste is in die Koninkryk is groter as Johannes. Hoekom?? Johannes die Doper verteenwoordig die allerlaaste standaard of vlak van regverdigheid wat moontlik is deur godsdiens, deur goeie werke. Hy is die allerlaaste, niemand, geen godsdienstige persoon het, en sal ooit 'n beter gedragstandaard kan bekom soos Johannes nie. Hy was 'n unieke man, hy was in sy moeder se skoot met die Heilige Gees vervul.Die ou Joodse Ebonisme dwaalleer het geglo dat Jesus 'n unieke geïnspireerde man was, maar dit was inderwaarheid waar van Johannes. Johannes was buiten Jesus die mees unieke man wat nog ooit gelewe het, met 'n moontlike uitsluiting van Adam, maar, hy wat die minste is in die koninkryk is groter as Johannes. Hoekom?? Wat dit beteken is dat iemand wat wedergebore is, wat die geregtigheid van Jesus het, wat die Wet vervul het, is groter as enige geregtigheid wat ons ooit deur ons eie goeie werke kan bereik. Johannes verteenwoordig die hoogste menselike gesag wat enige mens kan bereik.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Regverdigheid van Jesus Christus is baie meer heiliger en volmaak, dit is wat dit beteken. Kyk na mense wat onder die wet is, en onthou, voordat Satan die kerk verheidens het, het hy dit ge?Judafiseer, hy probeer van alle mense Jode maak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons sien waar Roomse Katolieke vroue op hulle stukkende knieë die trappies van die Vatikaan op kruip met hulle gebede en gebede krale sodat hulle nie in die vagevuur kan beland nie. Jesus het gekom en ons vrygekoop van hierdie soort skuld en verdrukkinge.Hierdie dinge plaas mense terug onder die vloek van die Wet. In Utah is 70% van die staat se mense Mormone, Utah het die hoogste selfmoord syfer in die wêreld! Hoekom? Dit is die vlak van die Wet wat hulle onderhou, standaarde wat mense nie kan onderhou nie, hulle is onder die wet. Die laste en druk en die ontoereikendheid van hierdie mense om hulle selfopgelegde standaarde te handhaaf dryf hulle na selfmoord! Ortodokse Jode is neuroties, godsdiens maak mense mal. Maak nie 'n fout nie, godsdiens is vorm van geestelike ongesteldheid.Hoe kan sondige mense enigsins ooit die standaarde van 'n Heilige God bereik of onderhou?? Dit is waarom
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God Mens geword het om vir ons iets te doen wat ons nooit vir onsself kon gedoen het nie. Godsdiens maak die doel van die Evangelie kragteloos, dit is die teenoorgestelde van Christelikheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Godsdienstige mense, Jode of heidene, is onder die vloek van die wet, kom ons kyk na die Jode. Gal. 3:10?13:. "Want almal wat uit die werke van die wet is, is onder die vloek; want daar is geskrywe: Vervloek is elkeen (Jood en Heiden) wat nie bly in alles wat geskryf is in die boek van die wet om dit te doen nie."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit het 'n spesifieke betekenis vir die Jode maar dit is vir alle mense, almal het gesondig. Kyk na die verskriklike vloeke van Levitikus 26 en Duet.28, kyk na Jesaja 65:1: "Ek het My laat raadpleeg deur wie (Heidene / Goy) na My nie gevra het nie; Ek het My laat vind deur die wat My nie gesoek het nie; aan 'n nasie wat na my Naam nie genoem is nie, het Ek gesê: Hier is Ek, Hier is Ek!" (Hinnainee, Hinnainee) " Ek het my hande die hele dag uitgebrei na 'n opstandige volk wat wandel op 'n weg wat nie goed is nie, agter hulle eie gedagtes aan, 'n volk wat My gedurigdeur in die aangesig terg, wat offer in tuine en rook laat opgaan op bakstene; wat in die grafte sit en vernag in verborge plekke; wat varkvleis eet, en daar is brokke onrein vleis in hulle skottels; wat sê: Bly daar! Kom nie naby my nie, want ek is heilig vir jou!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie mense is 'n rook in my neus, 'n vuur wat die hele dag brand."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Here het Hom laat vind deur die nasies (Goy) wat Hom nie gesoek het nie terwyl die Jode teen Hom gerebbeleer het en nie tot bekering gekom het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           V13?15: "Daarom, so sê die Here HERE: Kyk, my knegte (Christene) sal eet, maar julle sal honger bly; kyk, my knegte sal drink, maar julle sal dors wees; kyk, my knegte sal bly wees, maar julle sal beskaamd staan. Kyk, my knegte sal jubel, omdat hulle hart vrolik is, maar júlle sal skreeu van pyn in die hart en huil deur die verbreking van gees. En julle sal jul naam vir my uitverkorenes as 'n woord van verwensing laat agterbly, en die Here HERE sal jou ombring. Maar sy knegte sal Hy noem met 'n ander naam? (Christene)" Sien u wat hier staan?? Maar God het 'n eindtydse doel met die Jode, maar hulle is onder 'n vloek, ongeredde Jode is spesifiek onder die vloek van die Wet omdat hulle dit neergeskrywe het, en daarna alle mense. Wat beteken die Wet?Die Wet is soos 'n ballon wat vol lug geblaas is, dit val altyd na die grond toe, dit is die Wet van gravitasie.Maar as ons die ballon vol Helium blaas wat ligter is as lug, dan vervang ons die Wet van Gravitasie met 'n sterker Wet van Dryfbaarheid en dit laat die ballon opstyg. Helium is soos die Heilige Gees, ons het 'n sterker wet nodig om ons van die wet van sonde te red, ons het die wet van Genade nodig sodat ons die Inwonende Heilige Gees kan ontvang en al manier waardeur ons God kan verheerlik is deur die Regverdigheid van Jesus Christus, ons sal nooit 'n ballon met lug in kan laat drywe nie, dit is Genade, dit is die Nuwe Verbond, Hy is sterker as die Ou Verbond.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die sentrale boodskap van Hebreërs is die Wet, en die hele skepping is onder die Vloek van die Wet. Die Jode het dit neergeskrywe daarom is hulle baie meer toerekenbaar, en daarom kom die oordele van God ook eerste na hulle toe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat staan in Romeine? Redding is eerste vir die Jode, en net so is die gevolge vir die Jode wat die Evangelie verwerp ook eerste. Die Gasoonde van Hitler, die Spaanse Inkwisisie en die kruistogte, dit is
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           alles verskriklike oordele en lyding wat oor die Jode gekom het. Wat sê die Woord van die Here? "Ek sal julle oorgee in die hande van julle vyande."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar hierdie dinge is nie daar om anti?Semitisme of die vervolging van die Jode te regverdig nie, hulle kan gered word deur die Wil van God, maar as hulle buite die Wil van God beweeg dan kom hulle onder die Vloek van die Wet, en hulle plaas dit op hulleself, dit is hoekom al die verskriklike dinge met die Jode gebeur het, en nog gebeur, hulle is onder die Wet, onder die Vloek. Ongeredde Jode wat nie Jesus Christus, hulle Messias, volg nie is vervloek, maar dit kom dubbeld na hulle toe omdat, onder die Wet was daar 'n voorsienigheid, die offers wat na die Tempel gebring is en wat deur 'n Bybelse priesterorde deur 'n priester onder spesifieke toestande geoffer is, en omdat die offer met 'n opregte geloof en sonde belydenis gepaard gegaan het. Dit is dinge wat genoem word: "Kopharah." 'n sakramentiese versoening.'Kopharah' beteken om te bedek, te versoen, en die bloed van hierdie diere, as dit gepaard gegaan het met opregte geloof en berou het dit hulle sondes bedek totdat die Mesias gekom het en hulle sondes weggeneem het. Maar nou bestaan hierdie voorsiening nie meer nie, daar is nie meer 'n tempel nie, ook nie 'n priesterorde nie. Die enigste tempel nou is die Liggaam van Christus! In sewe plekke in die Nuwe Testament staan dit geskrywe dat die Kerk nou die Tabernakel is, en ons het 'n Hoë Priester, Jesus Christus. (Hebreërs). Ongeredde Jode eet die Paasfees met pluimfee en daardeur getuig hulle dat hulle nie die Lam het nie, en hulle kan ook nie want hulle het nie 'n Tempel nie en ook nie 'n Priester nie. Bekeerde Jode eet die Paasfees saam met (die) Lam. Op elke Ortodokse Joodse Sinagoge staan "Akovoud" Ikabod, geskrywe, Die Heil van God is weggeneem, die Tempel is verwoes.Die Joodse godsdiens van vandag is nie die godsdiens van Moses nie, en net so is dit die geval met die Roomse kerk, Liberale Protestante, die Grieks Ortodokse kerk, Mormonisme, die Sewende Dag Adventiste, Jehovah's se Getuies en baie van wat ons vandag sien as die Kerk, dit is nie die Christelikheid van die Nuwe Verbond nie. Rabbiniese Judaisme is nie die Judaisme van die Ou Testament nie, dit is 'n ander godsdiens wat begin het in Yavna, by Rabbi Rabbi Yochanan Ben Zaccahi. Hulle sal dit nie erken nie maar hulle liturgie en 'Machzor' feeste verraai hulle, dit is vals, hulle vier Paasfees buite die riglyne van die Torah.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Onbekeerde Die Jode is onder die vloek en dit is net Jesus Christus wat hierdie vloek van hulle kan wegneem, Hy het dit alreeds gebreek, op drie plekke in Hebreërs staan dit geskrywe dat Hy vir eens en veraltyd vir almal gesterwe het, Hy het die vloek geword, en Hy het die vloek gebreek. Onthou dat elke valse Christelike weergawe op die een of ander manier die Kruis, of Jesus Christus sal verloën. Jesus Christus was die Volmaakte Offer, eens en veraltyd, en alle dinge het deur Hom nuut geword. Wanneer ons begin sê dat iets in ons lewens nie Nuut is nie, dan is dit 'n subtiele manier om die volmaaktheid van die Kruis te ontken.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek ontken nie die maniere, wat ons hier bespreek het, waardeur Christene onder vloek kan kom nie, maar hulle kan nie onder die Vloek van die Wet wees nie, tensy hulle hulleself daaronder geplaas het, tensy hulle teruggeval het, teruggevalde mense is dood en onder die vloek. Wat egter 'n feit is, is dat ons elke dag moet sterf, ons moet elke dag ons kruis opneem en die Here Jesus volg, die Ou skepping is nog altyd daar, ons lewe in dieselfde ou huis.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Geestelik is ons nuwe skepsels en die ou mens het gesterf, maar die Duiwel sal altyd probeer om ons terug te kry in die ou skepping, die ou vlees, en vir ons probeer wysmaak dat dit die Nuwe Skepping is. Wanneer ons begin sê dat dinge wat met ons gebeur asgevolg van hierdie of daardie vloek is, dan word ons terug geplaas onder die Wet, dit is die werk van die Duiwel.As ons in die Here Jesus Christus lewe dan is ons nuwe skepsels, en die Krag van die Wet is in Jesus Christus vernietig.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moet nie toelaat dat die Duiwel vir jou lieg nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Losmaak ja, Gebed ja, bemiddeling en saam bid, ja, dissipelskap, ja, maar "EK" breek hierdie of daardie vloek, finansieele vloeke en dinge, NEE. As daar sonde in u lewe is wat nie bely is nie dan plaas u uself onder 'n vloek, bely dit en Jesus Christus sal u vry maak, dit is die oplossing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As u vervolg word omrede u Geloof vir die Waarheid, en mense spreek dinge oor u lewe uit, dan is u onder 'n vloek, en almal wat die Waarheid verkondig is op hierdie wyse onder vervloeking, maar hou vas, Jesus Christus sal u deurdra, Hy sal hierdie vloek vir u dra, vir die Waarheid sal Hy u deurdra. Maar om te sê dat u onder die wet is, dat die Ou Testamentiese Vloeke oor u is, is niks anders as die veloëning van die Kruis en die Bloed van die Lam nie. In Jesus Christus is ons Nuwe Skepsels, Hy het ons vrygemaak, Hy is ons Verlosser, Hallelujah Prys U naam!!Dit maak nie saak of u voorouers hekse, towenaars of wat ook al was, of is nie, as u Jesus Christus in u hart ontvang het dan is u vry, u is losgemaak. Bevrydings profete preek die wet, die vloek, hulle dryf handel met die Woord van die Here, hulle is valse profete,God sal self met hulle deel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar mag dinge in u lewe wees wat u in 'n gebondenheid hou, hetsy sielkundig of emosioneel, u het miskien baie dinge nodig, gebed, finansies of iemand wat met u kan deel, dit kan dinge wees wat die Duiwel gebruik om u in 'n gebondenheid te hou, en hy doen dit, hy gebruik die swakhede van ons ou natuur, maar hoe meer ons in die Nuwe Skepping as Nuwe Skepsels lewe, en hoe meer ons die werke van die vlees oorwin deur Jesus Christus, hoe meer sal die werke van die Bose deur die Heilige Gees ontbloot en vernietig word. Bevryding, die breek van vloeke, Duiwel uitdrywing, is om te soek na vinnige oplossings, maar dit is omdat die Ou Vlees nie die Kruis wil opneem en Jesus Christus wil volg nie. Ons lewe vandag in omstandighede waar ons vir alles vinnige oplossings soek maar instede daarvan dat mense hulle kruis opneem en volhard in die Geloof, gebed en heiligmaking, en op Jesus Christus vertrou vir genade, hardloop hulle na die kitsprofete toe vir kits oplossings. Instede daarvan om na ons probleme te kyk en dit aan die Voete van ons Koning plaas vir oplossings, verloën ons Hom vir ander middelaars!Wanneer God toelaat dat daar probleme oor ons lewens kom, wanneer slegte dinge met ons gebeur, wanneer ons verdrukkinge ly terwille van ons geloof, dan is dit omdat God ons aan die einde wil seën, eendag sal ons verstaan, vandag sien ons in 'n spieel in 'n raaisel, maar God ken ons einde voor ons begin en wanneer die einde kom dan sal ons verstaan, prys die Here. Ons wandel deur geloof en nie deur ons werke nie, dit is u keuse wie u wil volg. Wanneer ons die konteks van Evangelie aanpas vir ons eie omstandighede is dit aanvaarbaar, Paulus sê in 1Kor.9 dat vir die Jode is hy 'n Jood en vir die swakkes is hy 'n swakke. In ons huisgesin eet ons nie varkvleis of skulpvis nie, nie dat ons 'n probleem daarmee het nie, maar dit is nie goed vir ons getuienis aan onbekeerde Jode nie, as iets my broer laat struikel, vir hom wat swak is, dan doen ek dit nie. Doen alles tot stigting, en pasop iemand hou jou dop! Alles is my geoorloof, maar nie alles is tot stigting nie. Moet nie terug gaan onder die wet nie, en weet dit, vir
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           sommiges kan dit 'n kitsoplossing wees, maar dit gaan nie werk nie. Herkontekstueering is aanvaarbaar maar wanneer ons die Evangelie begin herdefinieer of herintrepiteer in die lig van kitsoplossings, dan het ons 'n probleem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons lewe in 'n verbruikers wêreld, en alles word vir 'n sekere doel gebruik, let maar op na die advertensie industrië. Voorspoed teologie is 'n herdefinisie van die Evangelie, dit is 'n aanpassing in die lig van wêreld omstandighede. Christelike feministiese denkes is herdefinieering van die Bybelse waarhede in die lig van die wêreld (Roger Foster se vrou se boek: "The Femininity of God.) Ons lewe in 'n hoë tegnologiese wêreld. Kry die regte rekenaar program, en jou rekenaar sal vir jou alles doen, kry die regte kerkbou program vir herlewing en en kyk hoe die geld instroom! Dit is die mentalieteit. Nee, my broer en suster, Reën is al wat herlewing gaan bring, en dit sal gebeur wanneer mense hulle bekeer en terugkeer na die Bybelse riglyne en hulle sondes bely, dan sal dit weer begin Reën. Om ons kruis elke dag op te neem en Jesus Christus te volg is nie maklik nie, maar ons moet dit doen, heiligmaking is 'n lewens proses, 'n denkwyse.Al die vloeke waaronder ons was, was aan die kruis gebreek, en al vloeke wat oor Christene kan kom, dit wat hier genoem is, het niks te doen met wat u of u grootvader of familie gedoen het voordat u tot redding gekom het nie. Alles het nuut geword deur die Here Jesus Christus.Die Duiwel sal altyd probeer om iemand te ooreed om die Waarheid en die Kruis te verloën.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Deur die lewe van die kruis sterwe ons elke dag, daarmee identifiseer ons onself met Christus en Sy dood en opstanding, en dit maak ons vry, ons lewe deur die Krag van die Heilige Gees.Miskien is u kruis probleme met verhoudings, of finansieel of gesondheid, maar onthou net, alles werk saam sodat God ons aan die einde sal seën, God sal u op een of ander wyse op Sy tyd vrymaak. Die kruis is 'n vloek, maar dit is 'n noodsaaklike vloek, daar moet 'n kruis wees anders is daar nie 'n opstanding nie. Die Here Jesus maak ons vry.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hoe kan Cristene onder 'n vloek kom?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons kan die Bybelse riglyne en standaarde ligtelik of ernstig opneem, vloeke kan oor volke en nasies kom, dit gebeur vandag. Mense kan ons beskinder of ons in 'n woede bui vloek, so kan ons onder 'n vloek wees. Maar die enigste manier waardeur ons as wedergebore Christene weer onder die Vloeke van die Wet kan kom, die vloek van die ou natuur, is wanneer ons terrugval en die Kruis verloën. Die Here Jesus het al die vloeke aan die kruis vernietig, in Hom en deur Hom het alles nuut geword. As ons deel is van die Nuwe Skepping dan is ons vry van die wet van sonde, die ou skepping. Die Kruis, en net die Kruis is voldoende, niks meer nie, dit is Volbring. Die Duiwel plaas Christene onder geweldige geestelike en sielkundige spannings en gebondenheid met hierdie hipper beklemtoning van vloeke en demone maar dit is alles 'n wip om pragtige mense terug te kry onder die wet en om die Here Jesus Christus en die Kruis te verloën.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Duiwel sal alles probeer om u oë op die tydelike te vestig, om u probleme ander name te gee vir kitsoplossings, maar sy doelwit is om die Heerlikheid van God te verduister, om die Kruis en Jesus Christus te verloën. Alles het nuutgeword vir die wat in Jesus Christus is, en al wanneer Christene onder 'n vloek kan kom is wanneer hulle die kruis weggooi. Wil u 'n Christen wees wat vry is van vloeke? Neem u kruis op en volg die Koning van die konings, Hy maak ons vry.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God Seën u almal. †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Tue, 01 Apr 2025 07:06:42 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/christians-and-curses-afrikaans</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Christian Cults - Afrikaans</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/christian-cults-afrikaans</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Olyfberg rede, Mattheus 24 en Lukas 21 waarsku Jesus oor valse leraars, valse profete en valse Christusse. Toe ek nog ‘n jong Christen was het ek gedink dit het te doen met dinge soos Jehovah se Getuienis en Mormone ens. Ek twyfel egter nie die minste daaraan dat die groei van kultusse wat ons in die laaste paar jare gesien het, vernaamlik in die laaste twintig jaar, dit ook vir ons ‘n profetiese betekenis inhou nie. Maar dit is nie die valse leraars en valse profete teen wie die Here ons gewaarsku het in die Laaste Dae nie. “??as dit moontlik was, ook die uitverkorenes te mislei.” (Mat. 24:24) Baie sê natuurlik dit is nie moontlik om die uitverkorenes te mislei nie, wel dit is ‘n leuen. Jesus sou ons nie so ernstig teen iets gewaarsku het as daar nie ‘n moontlikheid bestaan dat dit kan gebeur nie. Jesus waarsku ons teen diegene wat gaan kom om wedergebore Christene te mislei. Christene wat deur Mormone en Jehovah se Getuienis mislei kan word kan net Christene wees wat basies net tot bekering gekom het en nie baie weet nie. Iemand wat al drie tot vier jaar gered is sal nie so maklik mislei word nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit begin by mense.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is ‘n teologiese definisie van ‘n kultus en daar is sosiologiese definisie van ‘n kultus, maar dit sal onvermydelik by ‘n sekere punt saamsmelt.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Ek bedoel dit, dat elkeen van julle sê: Ek is van Paulus, en ek van Apollos, en ek van Céfas, en ek van Christus?” (1 Kor. 1:12?13)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ”Ek is van Paulus”, “Ek is van Apollos” “Ek is van Céfas” “Ek is van Christus”. Mense wat sê hulle is van Christus is die wat sê: “Ons het geen leierskap nie en ons erken ook geen pastorale gesag nie.” Baie sê dit, ander sê weer? “hy is myne”, “hy is myne”, ? en hulle maak van mense gurus. ‘n Kultus verskuif altyd die fokus op ‘n mens en baie keer ‘n dooie mens. Daar is vandag kultusse? en ek bedoel evangeliese kultusse? wat nou meer populêr is as hulle stigters toe hulle nog gelewe het. Die Assemblies of God het die idees van mense soos William Branham verwerp toe hy nog gelewe het. E. W. Kenyon se idees was afstootlik vir die hoofstroom Pinkster. Die Manifest Sons, die Latter Day Rain misleiding, Restorasie? isme, Koninkryk Nou en die res daarvan ? was in die 40’s en 50’s deur die hoofstroom Pinkster en ook die Assemblies of God verwerp. Hulle was geklassifiseer as okkulties. Vandag egter word hierdie okkultiese en ketterse dinge al meer en meer in die hoofstroom gesien, vandag is daar weer Branhamiete? die leier van ‘n kultus kan ‘n dooie persoon wees! Dit is nie kultusse soos die Jehovah se Getuies of Mormone nie, dit is kultusse waar mense glo aan die ware Evangelie!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer iemand deur een van hierdie groepe tot bekering kom skep dit ‘n groot probleem. Wanneer ‘n Mormoon gered is? geen probleem. Joseph Smith was ‘n valse profeet en ons weet dat die hele Mormoonse kerk in ‘n leuen lewe. Wanneer ‘n Jehovah se Getuie tot bekering kom? geen probleem: Charles Taze Russell was ‘n valse profeet, so dit is klaar met die hele Wag Toring gemeenskap. Maar
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           waar mense deur ‘n Christen kultus wedergebore word dan is daar ‘n groot probleem, vernaamlik met groepe wat teologiese “kerke” is maar sosiologiese kultusse. Op die een of ander stadium gaan groepe wat teologiese kerke en ook sosiologiese kultusse is verval in ‘n kettery. Hulle gaan betrokke raak in afvallige leerstellings terwyl hulle met die Ware Evangelie begin het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer iemand wedergebore word deur een van hierdie groepe dan het die leiers of leier ‘n groot geestelike en sielkundige invloed en selfs beheer oor hierdie mense omdat hulle werklik wedergebore is. Ek was wedergebore in die “Children of God”. Vir die eerste vyf jaar van my Christen lewe was ek betrokke met sulke groepe. ‘n Ander een was die “Church of Bible Understanding”. ‘n Ander kultus was geken as die “Bible Speaks”, ook geken as die “Greater Grace”. Wat hierdie groepe gevaarlik maak is hulle preek die ware Evangelie. Jy kan hulle nie heeltemal afskryf soos die Jehovah se Getuies en die Mormone nie, en dit is ‘n groot probleem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mense in hierdie groepe en die wat deur hulle tot bekering gekom het word vasgevang in ‘n geweldige geestelike en sielkundige gebondenheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Eerste Kenmerke van ‘n Kultus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let op dat die apostels soos Paulus teen hierdie mentaliteit gekant was. Het Paulus jou gered? Dit is Jesus wat red, dit is die Evangelie wat red en nie ‘n kerk nie. Die Roomse Kerk maak daarop aanspraak dat hulle die instrument tot redding is, die sakramente wat deur hulle priesters bedien word is hoe mense deur hulle gered word? ex opere operato. Hierdie groepe sal Christus preek maar op ‘n manier sal daar nie onderskeiding gemaak word tussen die Christus en die kultus nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paulus bespreek hulle eerste karaktertrekke, iets wat hy later in Galasiërs ‘n “daad van die vlees” noem. (Gal. 5:19) “—Faksies.” (Gal. 5:20) Soms ook gesien as party?ism, miskien beter vertaal as “faksies”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die eerste kenmerk van ‘n kultus is wat Paulus noem die “sonde van partyskap”. Die sonde van partyskap is waar ‘n groep daarop aanspraak maak dat hulle die alleenreg besit op Bybelse waarhede. Hierdie partygees en wat daaruit ontwikkel is ‘n vorm van gnostisisme, van die Griekse woord “gnosis” wat “geheime kennis” beteken. Die gnostisisme in die Katoliek kerk word die sensus plenior genoem ? “die volle wete van die Skrifte”. Nou? daar is ‘n voller wete van die Skrifte, maar wat hulle op aanspraak maak is dat die Pous op hierdie basis as die opvolger van Paulus, al die onfeilbare insig en kennis besit om te bepaal en te definieer wat die Skrifte beteken. In gnostisisme is dit nie belangrik wat die Bybel eksegeties sê nie, maar wat belangrik is, is wat die leier oor die Skrifte te sê het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           John Wimber van die Vineyard beweging se stellings is gebaseer op Christen gnostisisme, ‘n kettery in die vroeë kerk. Byvoorbeeld, ‘n basiese lering van die Vineyard en die Latter Day Rain beweging en die Kansas City profete is Restourasie?isme en dit wat hulle “Joël se weermag noem. “They run on the cities, they rush on the walls, Great is the army who carries His word.” Dit word vergelyk met sprinkane. In die historiese opset was dit Nebukadneser se leër wat deur God gebruik was om Juda te oordeel oor hulle sonde, dit is ook ‘n tipe van die leërmag van die Antichris in Openbaring.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dieselfde sprinkane wat ons in Joël sien? sien ons weer in Openbaring. So, wat ook al hierdie leërmag in die Laaste Dae gaan wees, is en was dit die leër van die Antichris. In Joël 2:20 lees ons God sê: “Ja, Ek sal
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           die sprinkaanswerm, uit die noorde afkomstig, van julle af wegjaag en dit wegdrywe na 'n dor en woeste land; sy voorhoede na die Oostelike See en sy agterhoede na die Westelike See toe. En sy stank sal opstyg, en 'n slegte reuk uit hom opgaan; want hy het alte groot dinge gedoen.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Vineyard beweging sê dit is hulle. So, enige persoon wat begeer om deel te wees van ‘n leërmag wat God gaan oordeel en vernietig kan by die Vineyard, die Minifest Sons of God en die Latter Day Rain bewegings aansluit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit maak nie saak wat die Bybel sê nie, maar wat die Gnosis sê wat dit beteken. “God het MY gewys”. Copeland en Hagin kom van Kenyon af. Vergeet wat Jesus aan die kruis gesê het, “Dit is Volbring” (Joh. 19:30), en? “Vader in U hande gee Ek My gees” (Luk. 23:46) die Kenyaane sê: “God het MY gewys dat Satan die oorwinning op die kruis behaal het en nie Jesus nie. Jesus was vir drie dae en nagte in die Hel gemartel en na dit het Hy uit die dood opgestaan.” Dit is ‘n ander Jesus en ‘n ander evangelie wat die Meester verloën wat hulle gekoop het. Die voorspoed predikers? God het dit of dat vir my gewys, dit is alles okkulties!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Terwyl julle veral dít moet weet, dat geen profesie van die Skrif 'n saak van eie uitlegging is nie; want geen profesie is ooit deur die wil van 'n mens voortgebring nie, maar, deur die Heilige Gees gedrywe, het die heilige mense van God gespreek”. (1 Pet. 21:20?21)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En direk hierna sien ons die Griekse woord “parasaxousin” – hulle stel die waarheid teenoor die dwaling.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle maak verklarings van dinge soos Bybelse profesie ‘n saak van hulle eie uitleg. Dit is nie belangrik wat die Bybel sê nie, wat belangrik is? is wat die leier sê wat dit beteken.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Mens stel Homself vas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer hierdie twee dinge? ‘n Partygees en Gnostisisme? by mekaar kom, pasop, dit is onafwendbaar dat daar ‘n derde ding gaan plaasvind.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus het die werke van die Nikolaite gehaat (Op. 2:6). Histories weet ons nie wie hulle was nie. Baie mense dink hulle was die volgers van iemand wat Nicolaus genoem was, die seun van een van die diakens in Handelinge 6, maar niemand weet nie, tradisionele verhale, maar wat ons wel weet is wat Nikolaisme in Grieks beteken. Niko? die “onderdrukking” van “die Laity”? mense? selfaangestelde heersers wat aan hulle self weiding verskaf.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En die woord van die HERE het tot my gekom en gesê: Mensekind, profeteer teen die herders van Israel; profeteer en sê vir hulle, die herders: So spreek die Here HERE: Wee die herders van Israel wat aan hulleself weiding verskaf! Moet die herders nie die skape laat wei nie? Julle eet die vet en beklee julle met die wol; julle slag die vettes, maar die skape laat julle nie wei nie; julle versterk die swakkes nie en maak die siekes nie gesond nie en die wat gewond is, verbind julle nie en wat weggedryf is, bring julle nie terug nie en wat verlore is, soek julle nie; maar met strengheid heers julle oor hulle en met hardheid. So het hulle dan
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           verstrooid geraak, omdat daar geen herder was nie; en hulle het die voedsel geword vir al die wilde diere van die veld en het verstrooid geraak.” (Eseg, 34:1? 5)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bybelse leierskap is deur voorbeeld, nie om oor ander te heers nie. Jesus bestraf die fariseërs oor hierdie dinge maar dit het nogtans in die vroeë kerk ingekom. ‘n Partygees word verbind aan Gnostisisme. “O maar hy verstaan die Bybel beter as ons”. Wanneer ‘n begaafde persoon mense toelaat om hom op ‘n verhoog te plaas, pasop. “Ons weet nie wat hy doen nie, maar hy is nader aan God as ons? hy het meer insig”. Dit kan waar wees maar direk teen die Skrifte. “Kies vandag wie julle wil dien.” (Josua 24:15) Maar dinge wat al sover gevorder het is gewoonlik te ver in ‘n gebondenheid. Die volgende ding is Nikolaisme, swaarhand leiers. “Wie is jy om ons te bevraagteken? Wie is jy om ons uit te daag? Jy het ‘n gees van rebellie.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Persoonlikheids Tipe van ‘n Kultus leier.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die persoonlikheids tipe van kultus leier is basies identies die persoonlikheid van ‘n diktator, ek is seker ‘n forensiese sielkundige sal dieselfde dinge sê.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Baie forensiese sielkundige outopsies is al op verskeie diktators soos Adolph Hitler en Joseph Stalin gedoen. Toe ‘n groep in 1940 ‘n persoonlikheid forensiese outopsie op Adolph Hitler en Stalin vir die Brits Amerikaanse alliansie gedoen het, het almal saamgestem dat nie Hitler of Stalin die moed sou gehad het om in die slag van Stalingrad of die slag van Bulge te veg nie en hulle sou ook nie die moed gehad het om aan hulle self te doen wat hulle aan ander in die konsentrasie kampe gedoen het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kultus leiers is soos diktators? onstandvastige persoonlikhede, gewoonlik omring deur ander wat meer onseker is as hulle, mense wat hulle kan misbruik om ander mense te mislei. ‘n Kultus leier sal baie min met iemand deel sonder die teenwoordigheid van sy meelopers. Hy sal altyd een van sy na?apers stuur wat basies altyd sal doen wat die kultus leiers hulle gesê het om te doen. Kultus leiers is onseker en hulle agente? assistente is net so onseker daarom word hulle maklik gemanipuleer. Nie almal is dieselfde nie maar een ding is seker: Wanneer iemand wedergebore is vind daar geestelik verandering plaas en as hulle geestelik verander dan is daar ook ‘n sielkundige verandering.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God verander mense van binne af na buite en soos wat hulle groei in Jesus word hulle al meer standvastig in Christus en ook standvastig in wie hulle in Christus is. In ‘n Christen Kultus gebeur dit nie, groepe wat in die begin teologiese “kerke” was eindig as sosiologiese kultusse. Daar is nie ‘n standvastigheid in Christus nie en hulle sekuriteit word gebaseer op hulle verhouding met die leier. Daar is verskillende grade maar hulle is almal dieselfde. Die enigste verskil tussen die meeste huiskerke bewegings wat vasgevang in restourasie teologie is hoofsaaklik tot watter graad hulle okkulties betrokke is, maar hulle is almal op dieselfde pad.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die enigste verskil tussen die Jehovah se Getuies en David Koresh is dat die een verder af is in dieselfde pad. Gee hulle genoeg tyd, alhoewel hierdie teologiese “Kerke” maar net sosiologie kultusse is, gaan hulle net so in ketterse leerstellings verval. Nie net dwaling nie, maar fundamentele dwalinge. Die “Children of God” het dit gedoen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die “Church of Bible Understanding” het dit gedoen. Gee hulle genoeg tyd en hulle gaan betrokke raak in leerstellige dwaling. Maar dit is maar net die begin. Hierdie mense is onstandvastig en hulle is bang vir mense wat dinge weet wat hulle nie weet nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons mag nie ‘n afgod maak van opleiding en kennis nie. Apollos en Paulus was geleerd, Petrus en Johannes nie, en tog was die Apostoliese gesag wat Petrus en Johannes gehad nie minder waardig as die van Paulus nie. Alhoewel, soos wat Petrus in sy Brief sê: “Hierdie dinge is moeilik en dit is beter as Paulus dit verduidelik.” (2 Pet. 3:15?16) Wanneer iemand se agtergrond? sy intellek– gekruisig is, wanneer ‘n gelowige geleer het om op Christus te vertrou en nie op sy eie insig nie, eers dat word sy intellek ‘n baie goeie dienskneg. Intellek is ‘n goeie dienskneg maar ‘n slegte baas, maar onkunde is ‘n dodelike baas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie mense sal altyd enigiets minag wat te doen het met ‘n Bybelskool of ‘n Teologiese Kollege en mense wat Grieks ken, hulle is bang vir hierdie mense. Hulle is gewoonlik in die teenwoordigheid van hulle groepe wanneer hulle iemand ontmoet wat meer as hulle weet. Mense wat die oorspronklike Grieks en Hebreeus kan lees is ‘n gevaar vir hulle. Dieselfde met diktators, hulle is bang vir mense wat meer weet as hulle. “Jy het dit nie nodig nie!” Hulle sal dinge uitwys wat op sigself waar is: “Kyk hoeveel geleerdes is daar in Universiteite met ‘n PhD graad wat Grieks en Hebreeus ken wat self oppad is Hel toe, hulle is nie gered nie!” Hulle kyk egter nie na die anderkant van die munt nie, hulle sal net dinge beklemtoon wat vir hulle van nut is om mense te kan beheer. Wanneer jy met ‘n kultus leier betrokke raak dan het jy te doen met ‘n persoon met ‘n onstabiele persoonlikheid, iemand wat net mense kan beheer wat hulle onseker van hulself kan maak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verhewe bo Leerstellige dwalings
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die uiteinde van hierdie dinge is leerstellige dwalinge, en dit is onvermydelik dat een of twee of beide van die volgende gaan gebeur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die eerste is finansiële wanbestuur soos wat dit beskryf word in Esegiël 34. “Jy slag die skape om lekker te eet, maar kyk hoe lewe die skape”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Amerika is daar ‘n voorbeeld met vyf vliegtuie, gereelde vakansies in die Bahamas? met sy tweede vrou? terwyl die skape in rot besmette krotte woon waar misdaad hoog gety vier. Baie van hulle bly in New York stad in die slegste krotbuurte denkbaar waar hulle daagliks 14 uur matte skoonmaak terwyl al hulle geld deur die kultus leier opgeslurp word wat veronderstel was vir die kinders in Haiti. Miskien het iets daarvan daar uitgekom, maar dit was ook vir die vyf vliegtuie waarmee net hy en sy tweede vrou rond vlieg.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Finansiële wangedrag is eerste. uiteenlopendheid is onvermydelik. Hulle gee hulle oor aan ‘n leefstyl wat hulle nie in die sekulêre wêreld sal kry nie omdat hulle nie slim genoeg is nie, soos baie van vandag se Pinkster leiers. 90% van die Pinkster leiers van ons dag sou nie die leefstyle gehad het waarvan die koerante vol is, as hulle nie Pinkster leiers was nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die tweede ding, wat in baie gevalle onder hierdie mense gevind word, is seksuele wangedrag? immoraliteit, gewoonlik gaan dit vir ‘n geruime tyd in die geheim aan voordat dit op die lappe kom. In die kort termyn van ‘n kultus is dit die waarskuwings tekens om pad te gee.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die sonde van partygees sal daar wees wat op ‘n manier verwant is aan Gnostisisme. Hulle sal aanspraak maak op ‘n moderne verklarings van leerstellings wat ander nie kan verstaan nie en waarin hulle volgers ingelyf moet word. Na ‘n tyd sal mense wat nie verstaan om pad te gee nie hulle in ‘n finansiële gemors en uitbuiting bevind. In baie gevalle sal hulle die Skrifte met betrekking tot tiendes verdraai om hulle doel te bereik. Immoraliteit sal daar wees, gewoonlik is dit seksueel, en soms ook van ‘n afwykende seksuele natuur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hoe dit plaasvind.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Voordat Satan die kerk in die 4de eeu verheidens het was sy eerste truuk volgens die Nuwe Testament om die kerk te Judafiseer. Dit is nie dieselfde as verjoods nie omdat die Kerk teologies Joods is. Israel is die natuurlike wortel. (Rom. 11)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons moet die Skrifte verstaan uit ‘n Joodse Christelike perspektief en nie uit ‘n Hellenistiese perspektief nie. Die Here het Sy Woord deur Sy mense geopenbaar, ‘n nasie met ‘n gegewe kultuur en ons moet dit verstaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is belangrik om Bybelse Judaïsme teologies en Bybels te verstaan om so Bybelse Christelikheid te verstaan. Jesus het die Wet vervul. Satan se eerste misleiding was om mense terug te kry onder die Wet in plaas daarvan dat die Wet ons na Christus lei. Dit het niks te doen met onderhoudings nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons as ‘n familie wat Israeliese Jode is, wie se kinders in Galileë gebore is, onderhou die Pasga omrede ons kultuur en getuienis vir ongeredde Jode. Daar is ‘n Mezuza aan die deur en ons praat Hebreeus by die huis. Ons het Hanukkah en Purim en al die Joodse feeste. Ons gaan Sondae na ‘n Kerk toe en ons deel met ‘n Messiaanse gemeenskap op Saterdag? Shabbat. Dit gaan oor mense wat kultuurlik Joods is en hulle kultuur wil behou om aan Jode in hulle eie kultuur te getuig, dit is nie verkeerd nie. Ook is dit nie verkeerd om aan Jode te getuig deur mense wat die kultuur aangeneem het soos wat Paulus in 1 Korinte 9 sê nie. Waaroor dit gaan is wanneer iemand wil beweer dat dit nodig is vir redding of vir regverdiging. “Wel jy kan deur genade gered wees, maar….” Wanneer gesê word dit is nodig vir redding dan is dit “wettisme”. Wanneer daar bykomstige dinge nodig is vir regverdiging terwyl iemand deur Jesus gered is dan word dit geken as Nomianisme, van die Griekse woord “nomos”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vandag is daar twee soorte groepe waarvoor mense versigtig moet wees, mense wat onder twee verbonde wil lewe. Een is die ekstreemse sy van die Messiaanse beweging. Hier word nie gepraat van goeie Messiaanse Bybelse leraars soos Arnold Fruchtenbaum of die mense wat Christene help om die Joodse agtergrond van die Nuwe Testament te verstaan nie. Dit het ook nie betrekking op diegene wat op ‘n Joodse kultuurlikse manier aanbid om Jode te Evangeliseer nie. Dit gaan oor diegene wat probeer om mense te oortuig om die Wet verpligtend te onderhou.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           David Kriss van Melbourne is gevaarlik man. Maar hy is nie die enigste Messiaanse ekstremis nie. In Engeland is daar Philip Sharp wat in die tronk beland het. Hy het sy Israelse vrou en kinders gelos en mense in ’n vergadering oortuig om hom as die Koning Messias te kroon. Hy is ‘n “Messiaanse Joodse Rabbi”, van hierdie mense is van hulle trollie af. Daar is ‘n soort Halachic gemeenskap in Queensland wat ek nie met ‘n paal wil aanraak nie. Dit gaan nie oor die goeie mense nie maar oor die wat die kluts kwyt is. Dit is egter nie net die Messiaanse Jode wat dit doen nie, wat weer die skeiding muur wil herbou nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is ‘n ander groep mense wat ook probeer om onder twee verbonde te lewe: Die Sewende Dag Adventiste, die meeste van die volgers van David Koresh was Sewende Dag Adventiste.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer mense in fundamentele leerstellige dwalinge betrokke raak, veral soos om te probeer om onder twee verbonde te lewe, dan stel hulle hulleself oop vir baie erger dwalinge. Dit is ‘n saak van vlakke.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is moeilik om te glo wat besig is om te gebeur as jy lees oor David Koresh, maar daar was al Evangeliese kultusse wat mense kon oorreed om ongelooflike dinge te doen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe die tragedie met Koresh plaasgevind het, met al die internet materiaal, het ons gesien dat Koresh die patroon tot in die fynste besonderheid gevolg het. Onthou die SDA maak daarop aanspraak dat hulle weergebore is of dalk net gered, maar met ‘n hoop valse leerstellings: Die partygees, Nikolaisme en al die ander dinge? terug onder die Wet.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Koresh het 13 ure aanmekaar Bybel studie gehou en altyd oor Openbaring en oor homself gepreek. Wanneer iemand nie aandag gegee het nie of aan die slaap geraak het, het hy stoele en dinge rond gegooi. Hierdie Bybel studies was ontwerp om mense te breinspoel vir ‘n apokaliptiese kataklisme van ‘n aard wat sou gaan gebeur, maar altyd deur suggestie en nooit direk nie met die idee dat redding net sou kom deur hulle verhouding met hom in hierdie komende lotsbestemming. Hierdie mense was so gebreinspoel dat met die konfrontasie met die FBI het hulle geglo dat dit die Openbaring gebeure was wat hulle moes verwag het. Maar dit het nie so begin nie. Wat laat mense sulke dinge doen? Koresh moes die enigste opper gesags figuur word. Hy het hierdie mense laat glo dat hy halfgod was. Praat van Gnostisisme!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Net sy semen was goddelik deurtrek, so, net hy kon kinders verwek! Mans mag nie deur hulle vroue en kinders gerespekteer word nie, so het hy hulle verneder. Net sy gesag moes erken word. Hy het aantreklike vroue oorreed om in vergaderings op te staan en hulleself aan die mans te ontbloot, “Wie is aangevuur deur dit?” Dan het hy hulle in die openbaar verneder oor hulle wellus. Die man was van sy verstand af!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sy kamers was bo in ‘n dubbelverdieping terwyl die mans in ‘n millitêre styl barakke geslaap het, net die voue kon na hom opgaan soos wat hy hulle beveel het, maar hulle was nie altyd volwasse vroue nie daar was ook meisies so jonk as 11 jaar.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Baie van hierdie mense wat doodgemaak is was sekerlik sy kinders. Hy het die mans so sleg gemaak dat hulle vroue nie na hulle mans kon opkyk as ‘n geestelike gesag nie en as hulle dit wel gedoen het hy hulle op ‘n ander manier verneder.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hy het SDA tipe voedsel wette ingestel wat hy ook van tyd tot tyd aangepas het en as die vroue ‘n verkeerde soort aangekoop het? het hy hulle verskreeu en in ‘n ry laat staan, hulle gedwing om hulle klere uit te trek en hulle met plakke geslaan, dit het vir dae aangegaan, hulle moes voor hulle kinders ontklee en sê: “Sien julle wat gebeur met slegte mammas?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hoe het hy hulle gekry om sulke dinge te doen? Wanneer ouers so ver gedaal het om hulle 11 jaar oue dogter as ‘n seks slaaf oor te gee dan is die logiese volgende stap valse leerstellings en dit wat daarop volg. Wanneer jy dinge lees wat die Kingdom of the Cults en wat mense soos Joseph Smith gedoen het (Nog ‘n seks pervert) dan kom jy agter hoe perverte seks deel geword het van kultusse. Opregte mormone is die fundamentaliste, dit is hulle wat Brigham Young and Joseph Smith doelgerig volg.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Met ‘n uitreik aksie van Moriel onder Mormone in Manti? Utah? het ek ‘n man ontmoet met agt vroue. Hoe kry hierdie mense dit reg om vroue in sulke dinge betrokke te laat raak? Dit is nie moeilik om te verstaan as jy sien hoe oud hierdie vroue was toe hy met hulle getrou het nie. Hulle is pedofiele, dit is hoe hulle dit gedoen het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer Wedergebore Christene dieselfde dinge Doen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar daar is iets meer skrikwekkend as David Koresh of die Mormone. Wat van wedergebore Christene, geredde Christene wat dieselfde dinge doen? In 1978, op voorblaaie van die New York Poast was daar ‘n kultus wat weg gebreek het van die Luteraanse kerk in Minnesota, evangeliese Luteraane het kinders in ‘n metaal stoel gesit met hulle hande vasgebind en hulle met elektrisiteit geskok terwyl hulle ouers bygestaan het omdat hulle nie aandag in hulle Sondag skool gegee het nie. In Kalifornië was daar ‘n groep wat mense (vrywillig) geslaan het om die duiwels uit hulle te dryf. In Engeland was daar ‘n jong meisie, ‘n student in die regte oorspronklik van Gibraltar wat na ons bidure toe gekom het wat nadat sy gegradueer het met kultus? Raima deurmekaar geraak het. Omdat sy Spaans kon praat het hulle haar na Chicago gestuur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hier het sy met ander Christene in aanraking gekom wat in dieselfde dinge gevang was. Gnostisisme, Nikolaisme? en al die geld het na hulle toe gegaan. Omdat sy meertallig en goed opgelei was het sy meer vryhede gehad as ander vroue en sy was toegelaat om my en my vrou te ontmoet. In hierdie groep het die leiers hierdie mense oorreed om in geloof met HIV positiewe mense te trou en dan op God te vertrou. Babas is met Vigs gebore en mense het gesterf aan Vigs terwyl hulle leiers huwelike met HIV positiewe mense aanbeveel het, hulle het hulle eie doodsvonnisse geteken. Hierdie is wedergebore Christene! Ek het haar aan my vrou voorgestel en haar ouers in Engeland gekontak en haar na ‘n veilige plek gevat en vir die mense daar gesê hulle moet haar opsluit tot die volgende dag waarna ek het vir haar ‘n vliegtuig kaartjie gekoop het terug na Engeland. Dit is die soort beheer wat begin met ‘n partygees wat gekoppel is aan Gnostisisme en Nikolaisme.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘n Tree Verder.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer mense vergeet dat Jesus ons Wysheid is (1 Kor. 1:30) dan begin hulle opkyk na wysheid van mense. Wanneer ‘n gelowige nie meer ‘n Beriaan is nie dan gee hy homself oor aan die soort beheer oor sy lewe wat teen die wil van God is behalwe Homself.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Maar ook God sal Hom nie op mense afdwing om hulle te manipuleer nie.) Dit kom by ‘n punt waar mense onbybelse dinge sê en doen terwyl niemand iets daaroor iets sê nie, immorele dinge! Hulle verloor hulle kapasiteit om rasioneel te dink! Dit verskil net in vlakke tussen die sogenaamde “Christen” kultusse en die valse Christene. In Utah dra die Mormone T hempies wat sê: “Brigham Young het dit
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           gesê, Ek glo dit, en so sal dit wees.” Wanneer ‘n JW's in ‘n hoek gedryf word oor ‘n onderwerp dan sê hulle dieselfde dinge, hulle word opgelei om dit te doen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mormone val terug na hulle belydenis, ‘n subjektiewe proklamasie. “Ek het ‘n las in my hart om jou te vertel dat die Mormoonse Kerk die Ware kerk is.” Dit is veronderstel om alles reg te verklaar. Dit maak nie saak wat logies reg en verkeerd is nie, dinge wat hulle nie kan verklaar nie, hulle getuienis is die alfa en die omega! Totaal subjektief.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek praat met ‘n Mormoon en sê vir hom: “Ek hou van jou T hemp!” Hy sê: “Halleluja!” Ek sê vir hom: “So jy glo daar is kwakers op die maan? En jy glo dat as Brigham Young dit gesê het dan is dit waar? Hier staan dit in julle kerk Tydskrif “Journal of Discourses.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Brigham Young en Joseph Smith sê daar is kwakers op die maan wat al meer as ‘n duisend jaar oud is, Brigham Young sê hulle is ook op die son?” Ek sê vir ‘n swart Mormoonse man: “Weet jy wat, die Nuwe Testament sê dat die eerste nie?Jood wat Christus aangeneem het was ‘n swart Afrikaan man van Ethiopië! En weet jy wat het die Mormoonse kerk, Brigham Young oor jou te sê? Hulle sê jy is ‘n afstammeling van die gevalle engele, duiwels? Wie wil jy volg? Jesus wat lief is vir jou of ‘n Mormoon wat sê jy is ‘n duiwel omdat jy swart is? Kyk hier staan dit!” En wat is die Mormoon se antwoord? “Ek het ‘n las in my hart om jou te vertel dat die Mormoonse Kerk die Ware kerk is.” En wat het ek vir hom gesê? “Ek het ‘n las in my hart en ek vertel vir jou daar is lewende Kwakers op maan!” Logika is by die venster uit, die eenvoudige leer van die Skrifte is by dieselfde venster uit! Subjektiwiteit skop in.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nugter Denke
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En die einde van alle dinge is naby; wees dan ingetoë en nugter, om te kan bid.” (1 Pet. 4:7)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Onthou julle die video van Rodney? Howard Brown en Copeland waar hulle mense aangespoor het om dronk te word en om nie te bid nie? ??word dronk in die gees? ??ingetoë en nugter?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Daarom, omgord die lendene van julle verstand, wees nugter… (1 Pet. 1:13)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “ Wees nugter en waaksaam, want julle teëstander, die duiwel, loop rond soos 'n brullende leeu, en soek wie hy kan verslind.” (1 Pet. 5:8)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drie keer waarsku Petrus? “Wees nugter”. Paulus waarsku: “maar julle wees nugter”. (2 Tim. 4:5)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dieselfde Petrus wat hulle in die Toronto vergaderings aangehaal het oor die “dronk” in die gees leuen is die een wat gesê het die mense is nie dronk nie. (Hand. 2:15) Die mense het van die Groot Dade van God gehoor, hulle was nie histeries dronk soos Howard? Brown leer nie!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek het met vyf pastore in Melbourn gepraat wat gevang is in die Toronto dwaling en vir hulle videos van Howard Brown en Copeland gewys wat hulle nie kon verdedig nie. Hulle het geweet dit is ketters, vleeslik, en ook demonies maar nog steeds het hulle hierdie mense ondersteun. Hoekom? Hulle was nie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           blind nie, hulle was moedswillig blind! Dit is die soort kerk leiers wat hele gemeentes mislei! Jesus Christus gaan hulle as herders verantwoordelik hou vir hierdie dinge. (1 Pet. 5)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die vrug van die Gees is egkrateia in Grieks – “selfbeheersing”. (Gal. 5:22?23) Dit en wat Petrus gesê het oor om nugter te wees was aan hulle uitgewys, maar hulle antwoord het niks met die Bybel te doen gehad nie! Was hulle antwoorde logies? Nee! Het hulle kulties geantwoord? Ja! “Ek was so geseën, ek weet dit was reg omrede dit wat met my gebeur het!” Wat het die Mormoon gesê? “Ek het ‘n brandende gevoel in my bors en ek weet dit is die waarheid!” Dit is nie logies nie en by dieselfde venster uit met Bybel en al. Dit is net ‘n geval van vlakke.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is nie meer ‘n groot verskil tussen die Assemblies of God en die Mormone nie, hulle is op dieselfde pad. Daar is egter nog goeie gemeentes onder die Assemblies of God kerke en ek dink hulle moet opstaan teen hierdie dinge en uitkom onder hulle anders gaan hulle op dieselfde pad beland, dit is net ‘n geval waar die een net ‘n paar tree verder weg is as die ander.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verder op dieselfde Pad.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die sielkundige gebondenheid wat hier plaasvind het ‘n demoniese karakter. Wanneer mense uit hierdie dinge kom dan is hulle outomaties verstoot deur die ander wat nog steeds deel is van die kultus. Dit is soos katolisisme. Wanneer jy die “enige ware kerk” verlaat is dit ‘n sonde tot die dood, daar is geen vergifnis nie? jy gaan Hel toe. Hulle gaan teen diegene draai wat padgee terwyl hulleself in gebondenheid bly. Maar is die wat padgee vry? Nee, nie in die begin nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mense wat uit ‘n kultus kom is baie deurmekaar as gevolg van die pyn van al die manipulasies, dit vat ‘n lang tyd vir mense om uit ‘n kultus pad te gee, maar nog langer om ‘n kultus uit mense te kry. Dit is soos die Rock lied? Hotel California? “Jy kan enige tyd gaan maar jy kan ons nie verlaat nie”. Hulle bly in ‘n sielkundige en geestelike gebondenheid en meer ernstig as hulle in hierdie dinge tot redding gekom het. Hulle kan nie in ander kerke geakkommodeer word nie omdat ander kerke nie kan verstaan wat hulle deurgegaan het nie. Hulle het ‘n geheime vrees. “Wat as hulle reg was?” Dit is ‘n geveg wat baie lank kan duur. Baie van hierdie mense kry senuwee ineenstortings en hulle word geestelik siek. Drank en verdowingsmiddels en selfmoord en huwelike wat in slag bly is baie keer die volgende stap as gevolg van hierdie dinge.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘n Ander groot nagevolg van hierdie dinge is dat mense so seer gekry het dat hulle nooit weer ander kerke kan vertrou nie en so word die oplossing van ‘n slegte kerk? geen kerk. Die oplossing van swak leierskap word geen leierskap nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die regte oplossing vir swak leierskap en slegte kerke? is goeie leierskap en goeie kerke maar hulle kan dit nie aanvaar nie. Ander mense verstaan nie waardeur hulle gegaan het nie, hulle verstaan nie wat binne in hulle aangaan nie. Hulle kan nie by ander kerke inpas nie totdat iets gebeur, dit vat lank om te gebeur maar uiteindelik kan dit gebeur… Dit is ‘n groot probleem en dit word al groter en voordat Jesus terugkom gaan dit nog groter word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Leon Festinger, ‘n sosiologiese sielkundige het godsdienstige sielkunde geindentifiseer as “Oorwegende onenigheid” Ek weet nie of hy ‘n Christen is nie, maar wêreldse sosiologie en sielkunde sien hierdie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           dinge. Oorwegende onenigheid is wanneer mense so vasgevang word in ‘n sekte deur swaarhand leiers wat dinge profeteer wat nie gebeur nie. Maar in plaas daarvan dat hulle hulle gesonde verstand gebruik en padgee word hulle al meer toegewyd aan die sekte.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Een van die dinge wat gedoen moet word wanneer JW’s aan jou deur klop is om vir hulle van hulle eie afskrifte van die Wagtoring of die “Awake” boekies te wys waar hulle leiers dinge geprofeteer het wat nie gebeur het nie en vir hulle daarop te wys dat hulle valse profete is. (Deut. 18:22) Maar hulle kan dit nie sien nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gerald Coates het ‘n aardbewing in New Zealand geprofeteer wat nie gebeur het nie terwyl daar in vier en veertig kerke van die Elim kultus oorlewings kursusse aangebied was! Wat van Rick Joyner en al sy valse profesië in sy boek “The Harvest”? Hy het onderandere gesê kommunisme gaan seëvier maar vyf maande later val die yster gordyn? Wat van die Kansas City Profete, mense soos Paul Caine en Mick Bickle wat in Oktober 1990 ‘n groot herlewing in Brittanje en Duitsland geprofeteer het, dit het nie gebeur nie en in die laaste 10 jaar is meer Moskees in Engeland opgerig as kerke? Wat van Benny Hinn, Rodney Howard Brown wat vals geprofeteer het? Wat maak ons met sulke mense? Deut. 18 sê gee pad van hulle, moet niks met hulle te doen hê nie, moenie bang wees vir hulle nie. In ‘n kultus maak dit egter nie saak nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Is daar ‘n verskil in wat die JW’s of die Mormone en mense soos Hinn en Howard Brown doen? Nee daar is nie, die een is maar net verder in dieselfde pad af as die ander? dit is? “oorwegende onenigheid”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wêreldse sielkunde sien dit, die wêreld sien dit maar misleide mense word nog meer toegewyd aan hierdie kultusse.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle sal altyd verskonings aanbied om hulleself te verdedig of met ‘n ander datum kom en as dit nie werk nie begin hulle weer van vooraf. Mense wat mense volg in plaas van Jesus Christus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons sien mense in ‘n gebondenheid, geredde Christene is dood, families en huwelike word verwoes. Hulle is bedrieërs en misleiers, onstabiel en onseker en hulle weet niks van die dinge wat hulle moet weet nie. Hulle is baie bang vir mense wat meer weet as hulle en stel nie belang in opvoeding nie, maar aan die ander kant is daar ook mense wat ‘n afgod daarvan maak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Arnold Fruchtenbaum het gesê: “Ek gee nie om of jy van die “Plymouth Broeders”, of wat se Broeders ook al is nie, moet net nie ‘n oningeligte broeder wees nie.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dieselfde as die Sanhedrin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer iemand deur hierdie dinge gered is en dit al is wat hulle nog ooit geken het, dan is dit verstaanbaar hoe dit met hulle kon gebeur. Maar wat gebeur met mense wat in hierdie dinge betrokke raak wat nie deur dit tot redding gekom het nie? Dit is baie sleg.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Veronderstel jy was deel van een van hierdie groepe in dieselfde patroon, hoe die leiers optree, hulle vrees vir kennis, almal weet wat hy nie weet nie, wat ander gebruik as sy boodskappers, hy het ‘n spesiale insig in die Bybel wat as ander dit nie kan sien nie hulle in rebellie teen God is omdat hulle nie onderdanig aan sy gesag is nie, ander draai teen jou en veroordeel jou en spreek ‘n vloek oor jou uit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241204190532/https://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Hulle sal altyd vir jou vertel van mense wat hulle verlaat het en daarna gesterf het.) Hulle is baie selektief oor hoe hulle dinge hanteer, hulle werk soos die sanhedrin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Sanhedrin het Jesus voor hulle hof gestel. Hoekom het julle Jesus nie in die Tempel gevange geneem waar almal kon sien nie? Hierdie mense sal nooit in die openbaar in ‘n debat voor ‘n video kameras betrokke raak nie, maar altyd saam met hulle maatjies.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Michael Brown, die misleier van Pensecola, sogenaamde teoloog en ‘n groot geleerde in Hebreeus kan nie Hebreeus praat nie. Hy het ‘n paar jaar terug na Israel toe gekom en vertel dat die vuur wat 22% van Israelse plantegroei verwoes het die embleem was van die uitstorting van God se Heilige Gees oor Israel. Hy het mense sover gekry dat hulle ‘n hele nag gesit en wag het vir die tweede Pinkster wat sou kom. Ek en hy sou mekaar in openbare debat oor Pensecola ontmoet maar toe hy uitvind dat ek al die band materiaal by Joe Chambers gekry het waar Kilpatrick leuens verkondig het oor ’n rukkende meise, het hy dit onmiddellik gekanselleer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kultus leiers sal jou nie op eie terrein aanvat nie. Hulle sal altyd soos die Sanhedrin jou op hulle terrein aandurf en nie in die openbaar nie, dit is waar hulle in beheer is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Opsomming.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Soms vat dit maande selfs jare vir mense om ‘n persoon uit ‘n sentrale rol in sy lewe te kry en Jesus Christus in plek daarvan te stel. Hierdie mense is in ‘n verskriklike gebondenheid en as jy nie self in so iets betrokke was nie sal jy nie verstaan waarvandaan hierdie mense kom nie, jy sal hulle probleme nie verstaan nie. Hoekom kan hulle nie inpas nie? En nie net dit nie, baie van dit wat hulle sê is die waarheid, die Kerk is “louwarm”. Die kultus was meer toegewyd. Dit is baie waar en dit is ‘n groot gevaar. Hulle praat nie net leuen leuens nie, hulle vertel Satan se leuens, hulle verdraai die waarheid. Kyk na die resultate, die skade dit is nie moeilik om te sien nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle het sosiaal as ‘n kultus en teologies as kerke ontstaan, maar gee hulle ‘n paar jaar? nie meer as 10 nie dan sien jy kettery. Finansiële korrupsie, immoraliteit, maar miskien aan die einde daarvan sal jy Jesus vind.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As jy gebonde is aan so ‘n groep dan sê die Bybel: “Waar die Gees van God is, daar is vryheid.” (2 Kor. 3:17)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die voortreflikheid van die feit dat jy in ‘n gebondenheid is vertel vir jou dat dit nie God se Gees is nie want waar die Gees van God is daar is vryheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gebondenheid is ‘n ander gees, ‘n party gees, ‘n vleeslike daad, ‘n sonde, die teenoorgestelde van die vrug van die Gees. Vleeslike dinge, ons ou natuur is die teenoorgestelde van die vrug van die Gees, jy is in gebondenheid. Die som totaal van alles is dit: Hou jou oë op Jesus en een Bybel vers uit die Bybel sal vir jou ‘n werklikheid word soos nog ooit te vore:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “As die Seun jou vrygemaak het sal jy waarlik vry wees.” (Joh. 8:36)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God seën u. †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241204190532/https://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Tue, 01 Apr 2025 07:05:11 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/christian-cults-afrikaans</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Charismatic False Teaching - Afrikaans</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/charismatic-false-teaching-afrikaans</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Valse Charismatiese Leerstellings.®
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joseph Chambers / Charismatic False Teaching
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “ En Hy antwoord: Pas op dat julle nie mislei word nie; want baie sal onder my Naam kom en sê: Dit is ek! en: Die tyd is naby! Gaan dan nie agter hulle aan nie”. (Luk 21:8)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Niks het meer skade aan die Pinkster en Charismatiese bewegings aangerig soos die valse leerstelling oor die werke van die Heilige Gees nie en die gevolg daarvan is dat daar baie min oorgebly het van die vroeë Pinkster bewegings wat nog vasgehou het aan Waarheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is baie ‘n groot verskil tussen die Charisma gawes wat ons vandag in die Charismatiese bewegings sien en dit wat in die Woord van die Here opgeteken is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Kom ons kyk na sommige van die verskille:
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Fortuin vertelling; waarsêery wat genoem word “Persoonlike Profesieë”
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Die gebedstaal misleiding.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Bonatuurlike gebede: Towerspreuke wat gesien word as gebed.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Charismatiese aanbiddings.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Die Charismatiese gees.
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Satan is ‘n Besetter
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Die Charismatiese gees
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Persoonlike profesie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie vals idee van persoonlike profesie wat niks anders as fortuin vertellery, of waarsêery is nie wat in die laaste twee dekades deur die misleide Charismatiese wêreld gepromoveer word en dit het vandag ‘n groot probleem vir baie kerke geword. Mense soos Paul Crouch en Pat Robertson en baie van hulle meelopers het vir hulle fortuine bymekaar gemaak deur die gees van waarsêery en so het hulle groot TV netwerke opgebou wat mense nog verder in die verderf inlei. Hulle gebruik die Bybelse Fondasie as ‘n vlaggie oor hierdie misleiding, en die gees van waarsêery word valslik genoem die Gawe van Kennis en van Profesie, dit is egter net so vals as Lucifer self!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die gelowige word gelei deur die Heilige Skrifte en die inwonende Heilige Gees, en nie deur ‘n eensydige profesie nie. Vandag word daar duisende sogenaamde ‘profesieë’ kunstig ontwerp en duisende manne en vroue jaag agter hierdie reënboog aan omdat hulle in hulle ore gestreel wil wees deur hierdie valse profesieë. Baie mense se lewens word vandag ingerig volgens hierdie waarsêery en dit is waarom hulle na hierdie profete stroom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar die Woord van die Here sê vir ons baie eenvoudig: “En ons het die profetiese woord wat baie vas is, waarop julle tog moet ag gee soos op 'n lamp wat in 'n donker plek skyn, totdat die dag aanbreek en die môrester opgaan in julle harte; terwyl julle veral dít moet weet, dat geen profesie van die Skrif 'n
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           saak van eie uitlegging is nie; want geen profesie is ooit deur die wil van 'n mens voortgebring nie, maar, deur die Heilige Gees gedrywe, het die heilige mense van God gespreek” (2Pet.1:19?21)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Geen Skrif of profesie of uitleg is ‘n eensydige verklaring nie. Ons moet altyd geestelike dinge (woorde) met geestelike (woorde) vergelyk. Petrus die apostel wat saam was met die Verheerliking van Christus op die berg het gepraat van die Getuienis wat ons Hemelse Vader vir Sy Seun Jesus Christus gegee het, en ook sê Petrus: “En ons het die profetiese woord wat baie vas is” wat hy verklaar die Woord van God, en dat geen profesie van die Skrifte deur die mens se wil gebring kan word nie. Met ander woorde, Profesie is ‘n Gawe soos al die ander Gawes wat bedoel is vir die hele gemeente, die Gawe van Profesie is DEUR ‘n persoon en nie VIR ‘n persoon nie. Dit mag nie deur mense gebruik word om mense se persoonlike lewens te manipuleer en te beheer nie. 'n Persoon ontvang die Woord van die Here en pas dit wat betrekking op homself het op homself toe. Geen mens moet probeer om ‘n ander se lewe te regeer nie. Mense wat met persoonlike profesie besig is skep die idee by mense dat hulle sekere uitverkore goddelike kennis van God ontvang het, m.a.w. hulle skep die idee dat hulle met die Heilige Gees wandel! By die fortuin vertellers is dit presies dieselfde. Fortuin vertellers skep die idee by mense dat hulle sekere persoonlike kennis oor hulle lewens besit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vandag is daar ’n menigte misleiers wat misbruik maak van pragtige mense en hulle verlei met hulle gebabbel deur die gees van waarsêery.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moet asseblief nie u ore uitleen vir hierdie valsheid nie want elke Wedergebore siel het die Inwonende Heilige Gees binne in hom of haar vir Krag en Leiding. Ons het nie hierdie valsheid nodig nie. Die Heilige Gees neem die Woord van die Here en maak dit van toepassing op die lewe van die siel wat dit ontvang, en om enigsins na die gebabbel van hierdie waarsêers te luister is ‘n sekere weg na afval. Hierdie fortuin vertellers se redes gaan gewoonlik net oor goeie werke en dade, leë beloftes en seëninge wat ‘n valse gerusstelling by mense aanwakker, terwyl die Woord van die Here gaan oor lering, teregwysing, belydenis en bekering, en dit is net diegene wat eerlik en getrou is aan die Here wat hierdie dinge elke dag op hulle lewens van toepassing kan maak. Die gees van waarsêery daarenteen het ‘n emosionele uitwerking op die lewens van mense wat hulle in ‘n onnatuurlike staat van gebondenheid bring. Ons Hemelse Vader is geen aannemer van persoon nie, by Hom is almal dieselfde, Hy ken almal se name en Hy het ook die hare op elkeen se hoof getel, en om enigsins daaraan te dink dat jy iemand soos ‘n waarsêer of ‘n guru in jou lewe nodig het om jou lewe te reel en te rig as jy by die kruispaaie in die lewe kom, is niks anders as om die Geloof in die Here jou God te verloën nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is baie mense wat vandag van plek tot plek gaan om te hoor of iemand nie dalk vir hulle ‘n woord van kennis het nie, hierdie misleide mense soek nie die Waarheid nie, hulle soek na hulleself. Wat hulle egter moet soek, is die Woord van God, want by Hom is daar rus en vrede. Onthou, wanneer u die Woord van die Here oopmaak dan praat God met u, en wanneer u hierdie Bybel toemaak, dan maak u die Stem van die Here stil.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Gawes van die Heilige Gees is aan die Gemeente gegee, en die doel van die Gawes van die Heilige Gees is om by ons ‘n drang van verlange aan te vuur om die Krag van God te ontvang en om Sy Wil te doen. Die Heilige Gees werk nooit buite die riglyne van die Woord van God nie?? “En neem aan die helm
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           van verlossing en die swaard van die Gees??dit is die woord van God???(Ef.6:17). Die Here het nie 'n ander Swaard, of nog ‘n Swaard nie, en om nou te beweer dat hierdie eksotiese strelende gebabbel die Woord van die Here is, is 'n totale misleiding.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Gawes van die Heilige Gees is vir die Liggaam van Christus, vir die gemeente, en Hy is nie daar vir ‘n persoon om beheer oor ander mense se lewens uit te oefen nie. Ja, daar kan soveel as net twee of drie bymekaar wees om die Woord van die Here te ontvang, maar nooit is die Gawe ‘n persoonlike Gawe nie, maar dit is altyd deur ‘n persoon vir die gemeente. Die Gawes van die Heilige Gees sal die Waarheid Verlig, Hy sal altyd onder alle omstandighede die Here Jesus Christus Verheerlik. (Die Woord het Vlees geword) Die Heilige Gees sal op ‘n bonatuurlike wyse die Woord van die Here aan die gemeente openbaar, Hy is ‘n Woord van Kennis. Die persoonlike toepassing van ‘n boodskap is 'n persoonlike verantwoordelikheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Here sê kom nou, (op hierdie oomblik) dat ons die saak uitmaak. (Jes. 1:18a)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moet nie toelaat dat u deur valse leerstellings mislei word nie, maar weet dit dat die Wil van God ook vir u is. Die Ware Gawe van onderskeiding, of ‘n Woord van Kennis maak ‘n absolute skeiding tussen dit wat waaragtig en opreg en dit wat vals is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In ‘n Gees vervulde gemeente sal die pastoor of die leier weet van enige probleme in sy gemeente en ook wat hulle nodig het sodra dit begin ontwikkel. Die Woord van die Here sê ons moet mekaar se laste dra, en ons liefde vir mekaar sal hierdie dinge openbaar. Die Heilige Gees sal ons volgens die riglyne van die Woord dra, deur of teregwysing, onderwysing, lering, belydenis en bekering??dit is die Werk van die Heilige Gees, en onthou, die Skrifte is die Vlees van die Here Jesus, Hy alleen word verheerlik.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In ‘n gemeente sal daar ‘n senior pastoor en ook ondergeskiktes wees om sy laste ligter te maak, maar almal moet hulle persoonlik onderwerp aan die Wil van God omdat die Here Jesus die Hoof van die Gemeente is, en ook omdat die Gawes van die Heilige Gees en die Liggaam van Christus onafskeidbaar is, die Gemeente s 'n Eenheid in die Gees. Hallulujah!! Wat ‘n heerlike plek van gemeenskap vir die kinders en dissipels van God. Prys U Heilige Naam!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Gebedstaal misleiding
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Een van die sleutel misleidings van die Charismatiese Golf (New Wave) is iets wat hulle ‘n Gebedstaal noem, maar soos wat dit is met enige misleiding, is dit ‘n Bybelse Waarheid in om in die Gees te kan bid. (Daar is altyd regte kaas in 'n muisval)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paulus skrywe in sy Brief aan die Korinte: “Want as ek in 'n taal bid, dan bid my gees, maar my verstand is onvrugbaar. Hoe staan die saak dan? Ek sal met die gees bid, maar ek sal ook met die verstand bid. Ek sal met die gees psalmsing, maar ek sal ook met die verstand psalmsing”. (1Kor.14:14?15) Judas praat ook van hierdie Waarheid: “Maar julle, geliefdes, moet julleself opbou in jul allerheiligste geloof en in die Heilige Gees bid.” (Jud.1:20)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons moet ook kyk na wat Paulus aan die kerk van Rome gesê het. Hierdie is ‘n kragtige boodskap wat vir ons die Krag van die Heilige Gees in ‘n gelowige uitbeeld. “En net so kom ook die Gees ons swakhede te
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           hulp, want ons weet nie reg wat ons moet bid nie, maar die Gees self tree vir ons in met onuitspreeklike sugtinge. En Hy wat die harte deursoek, weet wat die bedoeling van die Gees is, omdat Hy ooreenkomstig die wil van God vir die heiliges intree. (Rom.8:26?27)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons moet verstaan dat daar ‘n groot waarheid is om in die Heilige Gees te kan bid. Die verskil tussen die Charismatiese misleiding en dit wat die Woord van die Here leer kan egter baie maklik uitgewys word. In die Woord van die Here is die Heilige Gees absoluut Verhewe en Heilig wanneer Hy die Woord van die Here aan ‘n Heilige Gees vervulde gelowige gee. Die mens kan onder geen omstandighede deur sy of haar eie wil, deur die Heilige Gees bid nie!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Charismatiese wêreld word die Heiligheid van die Heilige Gees omseil en die hele idee word niks anders as ‘n sielskrag gebabbel nie. Net die wete dat iemand ter eniger tyd kan kies om in die Gees te bid is totaal ondenkbaar en dit is vals. God laat Hom nie manipuleer nie, en so sien ons dat hierdie mense wil voorgee dat hulle die Heilige Gees te eniger tyd kan gebied tot hulle voordeel, hulle speel God. Dit is vals en ondenkbaar maar dit is wat mense vandag wil voorgee! Die mens wat homself wil verhef bo die Godheid! Alle werke en manifestasies in die bediening van die Heilige Gees is absoluut Heilig en die Wil van God, en nie deur die wil van ‘n mens nie. “??want geen profesie is ooit deur die wil van 'n mens voortgebring nie, maar, deur die Heilige Gees gedrywe, het die heilige mense van God gespreek”. (2Pet.1:21) “En toe die dag van die pinksterfees aangebreek het, was hulle almal eendragtig bymekaar. En daar kom skielik uit die hemel 'n geluid soos van 'n geweldige rukwind, en dit het die hele huis gevul waar hulle gesit het. Toe is deur hulle tonge gesien soos van vuur, wat hulleself verdeel en op elkeen van hulle gaan sit. En hulle is almal vervul met die Heilige Gees en het begin spreek in ander tale, soos die Gees aan hulle gegee het om uit te spreek”. (Hand.2:1?4)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hier sien ons dat elke stukkie getuienis van die uitstorting van die Heilige Gees absoluut net deur die Wil van God, en deur die Heilige Gees plaasgevind het. Die manne en vroue wat hier saam op die Koms van die Heilige Gees gewag het was net die werktuie waardeur God deur die Krag van die Heilige Gees, Jesus Christus aan die ongereddes geopenbaar het. Alle Geestelike Gawes is Gawes van die Heilige Gees en nie gawes van die heiliges nie. Hierdie is Geestelike Gawes soos wat die woord dit vir ons uitspel, en nie vleeslike gawes nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons is natuurlike skepsels totdat ons volgens die Wil van God deur die Heilige Gees gesalf word. Ons geestelike lewe na ons wedergebore word geskik deur die Geestelike Werke en Gawes van die Gees van God en nie volgens ons wil nie, maar volgens die Wil van God. Om in ander tale te praat is maar een van die Gawes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer u hoor dat mense hulle Gebedstaal gebruik dan moet u weet dit is vals en kragteloos, en dit is niks anders as ‘n gebabbel nie, en al resultate wat deur dit verkry kan word is ‘n geestelike hoogmoed by die gebruikers daarvan en dit is geestelike misleiding.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Valse geestelike ondervindings ontwikkel ‘n valse godsdienstige gees in almal wat verbonde is aan 'n persoon, plek of kerk waar dit verkondig word. Hoe dieper ‘n persoon betrokke raak in hierdie soort mistieke manifestasies, hoe meer raak hy of sy gebonde aan allerhande soorte vreemde openbarings.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Een van die vroeë misleidings was juis die vreemde gebedstaal, manifestasie en die resultaat daarvan is geeste van slange, geestelike dronkenskap, vervalste leerstellings en ‘n beweging wat gedryf word deur die wilde wêreld van duiwels. Die Woord van die Here leer: “En net so kom ook die Gees ons swakhede te hulp, want ons weet nie reg wat ons moet bid nie, maar die Gees self tree vir ons in met onuitspreeklike sugtinge. En Hy wat die harte deursoek, weet wat die bedoeling van die Gees is, omdat Hy ooreenkomstig die wil van God vir die heiliges intree.” (Rom.8:26?27)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Werke van die Heilige Gees is wanneer Hy ons gees en lippe gebruik om woorde tot ons Hemelse Vader te spreek. Om nou enigsins te dink dat hierdie Krag deur die vlees gemanipuleer kan word is totaal ondenkbaar en absoluut teenstrydig met die instellings van God. Dit kan of die werk van die Heilige Gees, of dit kan deur sielskrag wees wat ook die werke van die bose kan wees, dieselfde as die gebabbel van ‘n toordokter. Om in die wee van die Here Jesus te wandel moet ons alle leerstelling wat nie volgens die Woord van die Here is nie verwerp.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bonatuurlike gebede (Tower spreuke wat gesien word as gebede)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie nuwe benadering tot gebed in die moderne kerke is niks anders as tower spreuke en Vodo kuns grepe nie. Bonatuurlike kragte is beskikbaar vir enige persoon wat sy siel wil verkoop aan hierdie misleidings wat in die Adams natuur werk. Ons is almal geestelike skepsels en daar is kragte in ons wat ons kan gebruik om ons oortegee aan die Wil van God of om ons onderdanig te maak aan die magte van die Bose.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Wees nugter en waaksaam, want julle teëstander, die duiwel, loop rond soos 'n brullende leeu, en soek wie hy kan verslind”. (1Pet.5:8)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Terwyl God Homself manifesteer in ons menslike gees, manifesteer Satan en sy demone hulleself in die siel van die mens. Satan hou daarvan om mense se sielskrag te gebruik om sodoende die Here Jesus se Liggaam, die kerk, te mislei. Die meerderheid van Christene verstaan nie hierdie aanval tegniek van Satan nie en daarom het hulle baie min of geen verdediging daarteen. Die moderne Charismatiese gebed styl wat geopenbaar word in bewegings soos die Toronto en Pensacola tipe Charismatiese kerke, is niks anders as ‘n bonatuurlike misleiding nie. Die vraag is, bestaan daar sulke magte? Ja, absoluut! Kry hulle resultate? Ja, absoluut! maar wat se soort resultate? Die bonatuurlike resultate wat hulle verkry is nie die bekering en wedergeboorte ondervinding tot Die Here Jesus Christus nie, nee, dit is ‘n bonatuurlike verandering tot ‘n valse Jesus wat homself vermom as ons Here Jesus Christus. (Hy sal kom soos die Engel van die Lig)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie groepe is uiters militant, en enige iemand wat hulle teëstaan word met vloeke en oordele verdoem. Dit is die eerste teken dat hulle benadering tot gebed vals is. Gebed riglyne in enige van ons gebed benaderings is volgens die Woord van God en ‘n totale onderwerping aan die Wil van God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer ons tot God nader in gebed het ons nie nodig om ons weg tot Hom oop te forseer nie omdat ons geloof in ‘n Alleen Heilige God is. Ons het ook nie nodig om te probeer om ons eie gebede te beantwoord nie omdat ons op Hom alleen vertrou.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die god van die bonatuurlike gebed is glad en geheel nie God Almagtig nie, hierdie is ‘n god met doelwitte van versoekings en misleidings.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie sielskragte gebruik bonatuurlike kragte om hulle eie antwoorde te bewerkstellig. Hulle verkry resultate ja, maar soos wat dit in alle bonatuurlike wêrelde is, is hulle antwoorde altyd so dubbelsinnig dat dit altyd terug verwys word na die persoon self, jy moet op jouself vertrou! Judas beskryf hierdie dinge in sy Brief soos volg: “Wee hulle, want hulle het die weg van Kain bewandel en om loon hulleself in die verleiding van Bíleam gestort en in die verset van Korag omgekom. Hulle is skandvlekke in julle liefde maaltye, wat sonder vrees saam fees hou en hulleself voer, waterlose wolke deur winde rond gedrywe, bome in die nasomer, wat sonder vrugte is, twee maal gestorwe, ontworteld; woeste golwe van die see wat hulle eie skandes laat opskuim, dwaalsterre vir wie die donkerheid van die duisternis vir ewig bewaar word.” (Judas 11?13) Bonatuurlike gebede soos in die Toronto en Pensacola bewegings word gebruik om diegene wat hulle teëstaan aan te val en te veroordeel deur bonatuurlike kragte, en so word baie mense deur vrees geforseer om by hierdie bewegings aan te sluit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Baie mense het al getuig van hierdie vreemde onderdrukkende bose kragte wat hulle ondervind het wanneer hulle hierdie leerstellings teëgestaan het. Die apostel Paulus was bewus van hierdie magte en hy het hulle direk teëgestaan. In Efesiërs skrywe Paulus: “Trek die volle wapenrusting van God aan, sodat julle staande kan bly teen die liste van die duiwel. Want ons worstelstryd is nie teen vlees en bloed nie, maar teen die owerhede, teen die magte, teen die wêreldheersers van die duisternis van hierdie eeu, teen die bose geeste in die lug”. (Ef.6:11?12)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let op, Paulus noem hierdie magte “Bose geeste” Die woord wat hier vir gees gebruik word, het ‘n ander betekenis as die positiewe idee van geeste. Hier beteken dit iets soos ‘n man wat regeer deur sy sondige natuur, in ‘n geestelike status.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die woord bose beteken iemand wat sy uiterste bose magte gebruik om ander se lewens te vernietig of aan te tas. Hier het ons dan ‘n duidelike beeld van die bonatuurlike magte wat uitgestuur word om mense teen hulle wil aan te val en seer te maak. Dit is niks anders as om ‘n tower spreuk oor iemand se lewe uit te spreek nie, wat ook dieselfde is as om Vodo magte te gebruik. Die enigste manier om hierdie bose magte te weerstaan is om ons geloof in die Hande van die Here Jesus Christus te plaas, want net deur Sy Bloed is daar vir ons verlossing. Satan kan hierdie Bloedgrens nie oorsteek nie. Satan kan vurige pyle van vrees en twyfel en verdrukking op u afstuur, maar as u agter die Skild van die Here Jesus skuil sal hierdie pyle kragteloos wees. Moet hulle nie terug antwoord of terug baklei nie, maar gaan aan en sing lofprysing liedere en wag op die Here, Hy sal die stryd vir u stry. Onthou die staf van Moses het baie vinnig die staf van die towenaars in Egipte verslind. Dit het nog nooit verander nie en ons Hemelse Vader hou nog steeds wag oor die wat aan Hom behoort.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Charismatiese aanbidding.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Om met die Heilige Gees vervul te word is ‘n baie bekende term wat in die Nuwe Testament gebruik word, veral in die Boek Handelinge. Op Pinkster dag is almal wat op die Here gewag het vervul met die Heilige Gees, en Petrus het later op hierdie dag gesê: “?? en julle sal die gawe van die Heilige Gees
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ontvang. Want die belofte kom julle toe en julle kinders en almal wat daar ver is, die wat die Here onse God na Hom sal roep”. (Hand.2:38?39)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die duiwel het hierdie wonderlike gebeurtenis vervals en deur dit het baie pragtige mense vandag die manifestasie van die Heilige Gees begin verwerp. Maar let maar op dat met elke herlewing wat in die kerk geskiedenis plaasgevind het kan hierdie Wonderlike Werke van die Heilige Gees waargeneem word. Die van ons huidige Charismatiese en Pinkster herlewings lê baie klem op die vervulling van die Heilige Gees, maar die ondervindings wat hulle promoveer gaan meer oor dinge soos dronk in die gees en baie ander fanatiese optredes as wat dit gaan oor die Persoon van die Heilige Gees! Baie Pinkster en ander kerke is besig om die Bybelse Riglyne te verruil hierdie vervalsings.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bose besetting teenoor Godelike heersing
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Satan wil mense se lewens in ‘n totale gebondenheid oorheers sodat hy hulle wil kan beheer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Heilige Gees kom na ons toe om die Goddelike Heersing van die Here Jesus in ons lewens te openbaar. Satan wil die mens se emosies beheer en sal ook die vlees vertroetel met hoendervleis en wilde onbeheerbare plesier. Die Heilige Gees is ‘n Kuiergas in ons huise, Hy dwing Homself nie op ons af nie en Hy sal ons altyd in alle eerlikheid en opregtheid deur die Waarheid inspireer tot Lofprysing en Aanbidding van ons Hemelse Vader. Hy Verheerlik Homself nie, maar Hy sal altyd die Here Jesus deur die Skrifte verheerlik. Ons Hemelse Vader wil ons Salf en inspireer tot Redding, terwyl Satan almal wil oorheers in gebondenheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Satan is ‘n Besetter.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As ‘n persoon duiwelbesete raak en onder beheer kom van iets wat onnatuurlike manifestasies veroorsaak dan is daar iets drasties verkeerd. Satan bied die mensdom nagemaakte vervalsings aan om hulle weg te hou van die Heilige Werke van God. Enige gees wat u dinge laat doen buite die riglyne van die Woord van die Here moet verwerp word. So is daar byvoorbeeld op geen plek in die Bybel vir ons opgeteken dat mense in die Nuwe Testamentiese Kerk soos dronkaards opgetree het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle wil dit beweer uit die Boek van Handelinge, maar u moet oplet dat diegene wat op hierdie groot dag deur die Heilige Gees gedoop is, baie meer intelligenter opgetree as die omstanders, en nie minder intelligenter nie. Onthou dat die Jode totaal verbaas was omdat die Gees vervulde Galasiërs die Groot Dade van God aan hulle verkondig het in tale wat hulle nooit geleer het nie. Die Heilige Gees sal die Here Jesus Christus te alle tye Verheerlik en nie mense nie. “En die geeste van die profete is aan die profete onderworpe”(1Kor.14:32)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Op Pinkster dag het 120 dissipels in ander tale begin praat soos wat hulle dit deur die Heilige Gees ontvang het. As die Heilige Gees ‘n Geëerde Genooide Gas in ons huise is, dan doen ons wat Hy verlang elke keer as Hy ons aanraak. Ons word belet om ordeloos en onbeheers op te tree. Hy beveel die kerk in 1Kor14:40: “Laat alles welvoeglik en ordelik toegaan.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bybels gerigte Pinkster is ‘n baie Kragvolle Gesalfde ordelike bediening wat siele vir die Koninkryk van Jesus kan wen, maar hierdie Charismatiese opvoerings wat ons vandag sien is niks ander as ‘n Nuwe Wêreld Orde wat onder die gesag van Satan staan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Charismatiese gees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vandag het ‘n totale nuwe metodiese manier van godsdiens die kerke wêreld oorgeneem wat wil voorkom asof dit waar en opreg is en dit mag ook voorkom asof die gemeentelede dit eerlik en opreg bedoel, maar iets baie belangrik is weg.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die mensheid is ‘n skeppings wonder in ‘n drie eenheid wat bestaan uit liggaam siel en gees. Die gees in hierdie drie eenheid samestelling is die Lewe van God, en dit is die enigste Goue Draad waardeur ons, ons Hemelse Vader kan Loof en Prys. In ‘n ongeredde persoon, ‘n persoon wat nog nie wedergebore is nie, is hierdie Lewens Weg van God dood en kan 'n persoon net herlewe as hy / sy Krag van die Gees van God ontvang wat by wedergeboorte plaasvind. Die siel van die mens is ook instaat tot ‘n sekere godsdienstige aanbidding, maar dit is ‘n valse weergawe omdat dit afkomstig is van ons gevalle natuur wat ook genoem word die Adam natuur. In hierdie realm van ons lewens kan die okkulte sy aktiwiteite laat lewe soos wat ons dit kan vind in die lewe van hekse en waarsêers en ook in die lewens van persone wat betrokke is met bose geeste. Alle valse godsdienste word bedryf deur die sielskrag realm van die mens. Die offers van ‘n sielskrag godsdiens is totaal onaanvaarbaar vir die Here en Hy sal hierdie offers net so verwerp soos die van Kain.?? “En Abel het ook van die eersgeborenes van sy kleinvee gebring, naamlik van hulle vet. En die HERE het Abel en sy offer genadig aangesien, maar Kain en sy offer nie aangesien nie. Toe word Kain baie kwaad, en hy het sy hoof laat hang”.(Gen.4:4?5) Hierdie valse godsdiens het vandag se Charismatiese kerke wêreld totaal oorgeneem en dit word by die dag ook meer en meer aanvaarbaar in die ander hoofstroom kerke, dit is die godsdiens van die tyd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Baie van hierdie kerke het normaalweg twee dienste, een kontemporêre diens, met ander woorde ‘n diens vir die nuwerwetse denkes, en dan ‘n tradisionele diens, met ander woorde ‘n diens vir die ouer garde. Gewoonlik is daar geen beperking op die soort musiek, kleredrag en verhoog style nie, alles is vry?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ? kom net soos wat jy wil. Dit is niks anders as om die natuurlike mens vry te stel om God / god te nader in ‘n sielskrag atmosfeer soos wat hy of sy wil. Met ander woorde, ek kan ook doen en sê wat ek wil, daar kan chaos en totale wanorde heers en dit sal ook aanvaarbaar wees. As ‘n kerk hierdie rigting begin inslaan dan word Bybelse Waarhede en standaarde ‘n groot probleem, en die basiese ding wat gaan gebeur is dat hulle die riglyne van die Woord eenkant toe sal begin skuif en dan sal u hoor soos wat hulle dan sê:??God is besig om nuwe dinge te doen! In sommige kerke wat nog ‘n sekere mate van ‘n Teologiese orde wil behou, sal daar ‘n uitgangspunt wees van: “Die doel heilig die middele??ons het nou eindelik weer die X generasie terug in ons kerk.” Hierdie tipe godsdiens verskil van tradisie tot tradisie en die Charismatiese bewegings is maar een soort.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kom ons kyk eers na die opregte Pinkster aanbidding.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die spreek in tale in ‘n klasieke Pinkster gemeente is ‘n pragtige gesig, en geen persoon kan ter eniger tyd woorde deur die Gees spreek nie want so ‘n persoon moet absoluut heilig en nederig voor God deur Geloof, opregtheid en getrouheid wandel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gelowiges wat deur die Gees van God wandel kan net Woorde van God spreek as die Gees van God dit toelaat. (Hand.2:1?4) Om ordeloos te kere te gaan is totaal onaanvaarbaar. Skriftuurlike Boodskappe deur die Heilige Gees moet Skriftuurlik verklaar word, en die orde van hierdie dinge is vir ons deur die
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Heilige Gees deur Paulus opgeteken in 1Korinte 14. Wanneer die gemeente in Gees en Waarheid met hande omhoog ordelik die Here loof en prys sal dit nie wees soos heidene en guru aanbidders wat in waansin te kere gaan nie. God sal nooit ons verstand omseil nie! Mense wat in ‘n verrukking van die Gees van God gekom het, het wonderbare dinge van God gehoor en gesien en tot eer en verheerliking van God Almagtig getuig, dinge wat tot stigting van die Gemeente van die Seun van God sal wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Charismatiese beweging is totaal verskillend. Die aanbidders kom voor asof hulle totaal onder ‘n beswyming verval het, hulle slinger verstandeloos rond met oë wat omdop terwyl hulle deurmekaar babbel met gesig uitdrukkings wat wil voorkom asof hulle in 'n totale ekstase verkeer. Hulle spring en rol rond, doen mat diens, gil en skree soos mense in ‘n gestig. Baie van hulle kom in ‘n staat van rukkings en stuiptrekkings met skuim om hulle monde wat vir ure kan aangaan. Net so met die onbeheerste gelag waar sommiges hulleself benat! Een van die karaktertrekke van hierdie manifestasie is dat mense so swaar word dat hulle nie kan opstaan nie, en somtyds kan twee of drie persone hulle nie eens optel nie. Sommiges manifesteer die geboorte proses. Dit is sekerlik moontlik vir ‘n opregte gelowiges om in die sielskrag realm mislei te word maar die Here verwag van ons om al die geeste op die proef te stel en as hulle tot die waarheid kom moet hulle uit hierdie bewegings padgee en hulle sondes bely tot vergifnis. Verskillende vlakke van hierdie soort aanbidding kan van tradisie tot tradisie verskil, maar almal van hulle word gedryf deur een of ander Oosterse mistieke gees, en nooit maar nooit is dit die Werke van die Heilige Gees nie. Die Heilige Gees verlaat nooit die riglyne van die Woord van God nie, en as die Heilige Gees die Groot Dade van God laat manifesteer sal dit absoluut volgens die riglyne van die Bybel wees. Die Here Jesus sê baie duidelik ons moet Hom in Gees en Waarheid aanbid. “Die vrou sê vir Hom: Here, ek sien dat U 'n profeet is. Ons vaders het op hierdie berg aanbid, en julle sê dat die plek waar ons behoort te aanbid, in Jerusalem is. Jesus sê vir haar: Vrou, glo My, daar kom 'n uur wanneer julle nie op hierdie berg en ook nie in Jerusalem die Vader sal aanbid nie. Julle aanbid wat julle nie weet nie; ons aanbid wat ons weet, want die saligheid is uit die Jode. Maar daar kom 'n uur, en dit is nou, wanneer die ware aanbidders die Vader in gees en waarheid sal aanbid; want die Vader soek ook mense wat Hom só aanbid. God is Gees; en die wat Hom aanbid, moet in gees en waarheid aanbid”. (Joh.4:19?24)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie twee elemente is absoluut wanneer ons voor God verskyn. Sielskrag aanbidding deur ongeredde mense sal verwerp word net soos met die offer van Kain. Wêreldse onrein offers kan nie voor God gebring word nie, en net so kan die mens wat die Bybelse Waarheid verruil het vir ‘n pot lensie sop nie voor die Aller Heiligste verskyn nie. Toneelspelers en akteurs kan geen mens in die realm van die Heilige Gees in lei nie, dit is absoluut die Wil van God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God het alreeds die meerderheid van hierdie sielskrag aanbidders verwerp, maar nog steeds ontvang en seën Hy die nederige siel wat aan die Voete van sy Messias kom sit en tot Hom kom met ‘n eerlike en ‘n opregte hart van ootmoediging. Dit is aan hierdie siel wat onse Here Sy Heilige Gees skenk tot vernuwing, want: “Die Gees self getuig saam met ons gees dat ons kinders van God is”. (Rom.8:16) Deur hierdie groot Genade kan ons tot God nader.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Laat ons dan met vrymoedigheid na die troon van die genade gaan, sodat ons barmhartigheid kan verkry en genade vind om op die regte tyd gehelp te word”. (Hebr.4:16)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is ‘n weg wat vir die mens reg lyk, maar dit is die wee van die dood. †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           B.C. / Moriel / Brother Joseph Chambers / Charismatic False Teachings / 02/2000
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Tue, 01 Apr 2025 07:03:08 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/charismatic-false-teaching-afrikaans</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Book of Ruth - Afrikaans</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/book-of-ruth-afrikaans</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Boek Rut
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Boek Rut word in die Joodse Sinagoges gelees met Pinkster Fees wat ook die beeld is van eerste dag van die Heidense kerk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rut vertel die verhaal van 'n magtige ryk Joodse man wat 'n Heidense bruid geneem het en so haar verhoog het net soos wat Christus op Pinkster met die Heidense Kerk, Sy Bruid, gedoen het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "En in die dae toe die rigters geregeer het, was daar hongersnood in die land; daarom het 'n man uit Betlehem?Juda [Die huis van Brood] weggetrek om as vreemdeling te vertoef in die veld van Moab, hy en sy vrou en sy twee seuns.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En die naam van die man was Eliméleg [My God is Koning] en die naam van sy vrou Naómi en die naam van sy twee seuns Maglon en Giljon, Efratiete, uit Betlehem?Juda, en hulle het gekom in die veld van Moab en daar gebly. En Eliméleg, die man van Naómi, het gesterwe, maar sy met haar twee seuns het oorgebly.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En hulle het vir hulle Moabitiese vroue geneem; [Die Moabiete was in die besonders deur die Jode verag omrede hulle die Jode so sleg behandel het in die eksodus periode] die naam van die een was Orpa en die naam van die ander Rut; en hulle het daar omtrent tien jaar gebly.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En toe Maglon en Giljon altwee sterwe, en die vrou sonder haar twee seuns en haar man oorbly, het sy haar gereedgemaak met haar skoondogters en teruggegaan uit die veld van Moab, want sy het in die veld van Moab gehoor dat die HERE op sy volk ag gegee het deur aan hulle brood te gee. So het sy dan haar woonplek verlaat en haar twee skoondogters saam met haar. Maar toe hulle op pad was om na die land Juda terug te gaan, sê Naómi aan haar twee skoondogters: Gaan heen, draai om, elkeen na die huis van haar moeder; mag die HERE aan julle guns bewys soos julle aan die dode en aan my bewys het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mag die HERE gee dat julle 'n rusplek vind, elkeen in die huis van haar man; en sy het hulle gesoen. Maar hulle het hul stem verhef en geween en aan haar gesê: Nee, ons wil saam met u teruggaan na u volk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar Naómi sê: Draai om, my dogters! Waarom sou julle met my saamgaan? Het ek nog seuns in my liggaam, dat hulle julle mans kan word? Draai om, my dogters, gaan heen; want ek is te oud om 'n man te hê. Al sou ek sê: Ek het hoop! en nog vannag aan 'n man mag behoort en ook seuns baar??sou julle in dié geval kan wag totdat hulle groot geword het? Sou julle in dié geval julleself opsluit om nie aan 'n man te behoort nie? Ag nee, my dogters, want dit is vir my baie bitterder as vir julle dat die hand van die HERE teen my uitgestrek is".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           RUT SE GETROUHEID
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Toe verhef hulle hul stem en ween weer; en Orpa het haar skoonmoeder gesoen, maar Rut het haar aangehang. Daarop sê sy: Kyk, jou skoonsuster het omgedraai na haar volk en na haar gode toe; draai om agter jou skoonsuster aan! Maar Rut sê: Moenie by my aandring dat ek u moet verlaat om agter u
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           om te draai nie; want waar u gaan, sal ek gaan; en waar u vertoef, sal ek vertoef; u volk is my volk, en u God is my God. Waar u sterwe, sal ek sterwe en daar begrawe word! Mag die HERE so aan my doen en so daaraan toedoen??net die dood sal skeiding maak tussen my en u. Toe sy sien dat sy vas besluit het om met haar saam te gaan, het sy opgehou om met haar te spreek. En hulle twee het op pad gegaan totdat hulle in Betlehem gekom het. En toe hulle in Betlehem kom, het die hele stad oor hulle in opskudding geraak, en die vroue het gesê: Is dit Naómi? Toe antwoord sy hulle: Noem my nie Naómi nie: noem my Mara, want die Almagtige het my baie bitterheid aangedoen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ol het ek weggetrek, maar leeg het die HERE my laat terugkom. Waarom sou julle my Naómi noem, terwyl die HERE teen my getuig het, en die Almagtige my kwaad aangedoen het?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So het Naómi dan teruggekeer en Rut, die Moabitiese, haar skoondogter wat saam met haar uit die veld van Moab teruggekom het; en hulle het in Betlehem gekom in die begin van die gars?oes". [ Hierdie Skrif gedeelte word gelees gedurende die Fees van Weke, wanneer die Gars oes plaasvind in Israel]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           RUT OES IN DIE LAND VAN BOAS
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "En Naómi het 'n bloedverwant gehad van haar man se kant, 'n vermoënde man, uit die geslag van Eliméleg, wie se naam Boas was. [Boas in Hebreeus beteken: In sy krag. Dit is ook die naam van een van die pilare van die tempel]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En Rut, die Moabitiese, het vir Naómi gesê: Laat ek tog die land ingaan en are optel agter dié een in wie se oë ek genade sal vind. Toe antwoord sy haar: Gaan my dogter.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daarop het sy heengegaan, en gekom en are opgetel op die land agter die snyers. En gelukkig kom sy op 'n stuk land af wat behoort aan Boas, uit die geslag van Eliméleg. En Boas het juis van Betlehem af gekom en aan die snyers gesê: Mag die HERE met julle wees! En hulle het hom geantwoord: Mag die HERE u seën! Daarop sê Boas aan sy dienaar, die opsigter oor die snyers: Van wie is hierdie jong vrou? En die dienaar, die opsigter oor die snyers, antwoord en sê: Dit is die jong Moabitiese vrou wat saam met Naómi uit die veld van Moab teruggekom het; en sy het gesê: Kan ek maar are optel en insamel by die gerwe agter die snyers? Sy het toe gekom en gebly van vanmôre af tot nou toe; sy het maar min daar in die huis gesit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe sê Boas vir Rut: Luister tog, my dogter: jy moenie op 'n ander land gaan are optel nie, en jy mag ook nie hiervandaan weggaan nie; maar jy moet jou by my diensmeisies aansluit. Met die oë op die land wat hulle afsny, moet jy agter hulle aan loop. Het ek die dienaars nie bevel gegee om jou nie aan te raak nie? En as jy dors het, gaan dan na die kanne en drink van wat die dienaars skep. Toe val sy op haar aangesig en buig na die aarde toe en sê vir hom: Waarom het ek genade in u oë gevind, dat u in my belang stel alhoewel ek 'n vreemdeling is?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En Boas antwoord en sê vir haar: Aan my is alles omstandig vertel wat jy aan jou skoonmoeder gedoen het ná die dood van jou man, en dat jy jou vader en jou moeder en jou geboorteland verlaat het en na 'n volk getrek het wat jy gister en eergister nie geken het nie. Mag die HERE jou daad vergelde, en mag jou loon volkome wees van die HERE, die God van Israel, onder wie se vleuels jy kom skuil het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe sê sy: So vind ek dan genade in u oë, my heer! Want u het my getroos en na die hart van u dienares gespreek, alhoewel ek nie soos een van u dienaresse is nie. En teen etenstyd het Boas vir haar gesê: Kom hierheen en eet van die brood en steek jou stukkie in die asyn. Daarop gaan sy langs die snyers sit, en hy het haar gebraaide koring gegee, en sy het geëet en versadig geword en oorgehou. Toe sy weer opstaan om are op te tel, het Boas sy dienaars bevel gegee en gesê: Sy mag ook tussen die gerwe optel, en julle mag haar nie beledig nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En julle moet ook so nou en dan vir haar uit die bondels uittrek en dit laat lê, dat sy dit kan optel; en julle mag haar nie keer nie. En sy het op die land opgetel tot die aand; en toe sy uitslaan wat sy opgetel het, was dit omtrent 'n efa gars.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En sy het dit weggedra; en toe sy in die stad kom, sien haar skoonmoeder wat sy opgetel het; ook het sy uitgehaal en aan haar gegee wat sy oorgehou het nadat sy versadig was.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daarop vra haar skoonmoeder haar: Waar het jy vandag opgetel, en waar het jy gewerk? Mag hy geseënd wees wat in jou belang gestel het! En sy vertel haar skoonmoeder by wie sy gewerk het, en sê: Die naam van die man by wie ek vandag gewerk het, is Boas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En Naómi sê vir haar skoondogter: Mag hy geseënd wees deur die HERE, wat sy guns aan lewende en dode nie onttrek het nie. Verder sê Naómi vir haar: Die man is ons nabestaande, hy is een van ons lossers. ['n Naasbestaande in die sin van 'n verlangse familie groep]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe sê Rut, die Moabitiese: Hy het ook nog vir my gesê: By my dienaars moet jy aansluit totdat hulle klaar is met die hele oes wat aan my behoort. Daarop het Naómi haar skoondogter Rut geantwoord: Dit is goed, my dogter, dat jy met sy diensmeisies saam uitgaan en aan jou geen kwaad op 'n ander land aangedoen word nie. So het sy dan by die diensmeisies van Boas aangesluit om are op te tel totdat hulle met die gars?oes en die koringoes klaar was; en sy het by haar skoonmoeder gewoon".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           BOAS SAL RUT VRYKOOP
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Nou dan, dit is sekerlik waar dat ek die losser is, maar daar is nog 'n losser, nader as ek. Bly vannag oor; en as hy jou môre wil los, goed, hy kan los; maar as hy nie lus het om jou te los nie, dan sal ék jou los, so waar as die HERE leef! Bly lê tot môre. En sy het tot die môre aan sy voetenent bly lê. Maar nog voordat een die ander kon herken, het sy opgestaan; want hy het gesê: Dit mag nie bekend word dat die vrou op die vloer gekom het nie. Daarna sê hy: Gee die tjalie wat jy om het, en hou dit oop. En sy het dit oopgehou, en hy het ses mate gars afgemeet en dit op haar gesit en die stad ingegaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe sy by haar skoonmoeder kom, het dié gevra: En toe, my dogter? En sy het haar alles vertel wat die man aan haar gedoen het, en gesê: Hierdie ses mate gars het hy my gegee, want hy het gesê: Jy moet nie met leë hande by jou skoonmoeder kom nie. En sy antwoord: Sit stil, my dogter, totdat jy weet hoe die saak uitval; want die man sal nie rus tensy hy vandag nog die saak afgehandel het nie".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           RUT SE HUWELIK
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "En Boas het opgegaan na die poort en daar gaan sit. En toe die losser juis daar verbygaan van wie Boas gespreek het, sê hy: Vriend, kom nader, en sit hier! En hy het nader gekom en gaan sit. Daarop neem hy
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           tien man uit die oudstes van die stad en sê: Sit hier! En hulle het gaan sit. En hy sê vir die losser: Die stuk grond van ons broer Eliméleg wil Naómi, wat uit die veld van Moab teruggekom het, verkoop. Nou het ek gedink, ek sal jou dit meedeel en sê: Koop dit voor die wat hier sit, en voor die oudstes van my volk; as jy wil los, los dan; maar as jy nie wil los nie, gee my te kenne, dat ek dit kan weet, want daar is niemand om te los behalwe jy nie, en ek ná jou. En hy antwoord: Ek sal los.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daarop sê Boas: Die dag as jy die grond uit die hand van Naómi koop, dan verwerf jy tegelyk Rut, die Moabitiese, die vrou van die dode, om die naam van die dode in stand te hou oor sy erfdeel. En die losser sê: Ek kan dit nie vir my los nie, anders bederf ek my erfdeel; neem jy my lossingsreg oor, want ek kan nie los nie. En dít was vroeër in Israel die gebruik by lossing en by ruiling om enige saak van krag te maak: die een trek sy skoen uit en gee dit aan die ander; dit was dan die bekragtiging in Israel. Daarom het die losser vir Boas gesê: Koop dit vir jou; en hy het sy skoen uitgetrek.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe sê Boas aan die oudstes en al die mense: Julle is vandag getuies dat ek alles wat aan Eliméleg en alles wat aan Giljon en Maglon behoort het, uit die hand van Naómi koop. En ook Rut, die Moabitiese, die vrou van Maglon, verwerf ek vir my as vrou om die naam van die dode oor sy erfdeel in stand te hou, sodat die naam van die dode onder sy broers en uit die poort van sy woonplek nie uitgeroei word nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Julle is vandag getuies.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe sê al die mense wat in die poort was, en die oudstes: Ons is getuies; mag die HERE die vrou wat in jou huis inkom, maak soos Ragel en soos Lea wat saam die huis van Israel gebou het; en verwerf mag in Éfrata en maak 'n naam in Betlehem!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En mag jou huis word soos die huis van Peres wat Tamar vir Juda gebaar het??uit die nageslag wat die HERE jou uit hierdie jong vrou sal gee!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So het Boas Rut dan geneem, en sy het sy vrou geword; en hy het by haar ingegaan, en die HERE het vir haar swangerskap gegee, en sy het 'n seun gebaar. Toe sê die vroue vir Naómi: Geloofd sy die HERE wat aan jou vandag 'n losser nie laat ontbreek het nie! En mag sy naam in Israel geroem word! Hy sal vir jou een wees wat jou siel verkwik en jou grysheid versorg; want jou skoondogter wat jou liefhet, het hom gebaar, sy wat vir jou meer werd is as sewe seuns".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           HIER BEGIN DIE BLOED LYN VAN DAWID
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "En Naómi het die kind geneem en op haar skoot gesit, en sy het sy pleegmoeder geword. En die buurvroue het hom 'n naam gegee en gesê: Vir Naómi is 'n seun gebore! En hulle het hom genoem Obed (Dienskneg); hy was die vader van Isai, die vader van Dawid. En dit is die stamboom van Peres: Peres was die vader van Hesron, en Hesron die vader van Ram, en Ram van Ammínadab, en Ammínadab van Nagson, en Nagson van Salma, en Salmon van Boas, en Boas van Obed, en Obed van Isai, en Isai van Dawid. (Rut 1?4:13.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Stamboom van Koning Jesus begin nie in Matthéus Hoofstuk Een nie, dit begin in Rut 4. Baie Joodse families bestaan uit 'n samevoeging tussen Jood en Heiden, en twee van die valse godsdienste wat vandag bestaan is die Christene in naam [Hulle leer dat redding nie uit wedergeboorte bestaan nie] en Rabbiniese Judaisme, wat hulle eie Messias verwerp.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           HOEKOM HET HIERDIE DINGE OOR DIE JODE GEKOM?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die boek Rut vertel vir ons die verhaal van 'n vrou en wat gedink het dat God self teen haar gedraai het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sy was geforseer om haar land vir 'n sekere tyd te verlaat, haar man en haar seuns het gesterf en sy het alleen agtergebly, sy het beroof, verbitterd en verstote gevoel. So is dit ook die beeld van baie Jode wat hulle families in die Hitler se vuuroonde verloor het. Hierdie Jode het alles verloor deur mense wat hulleself voorgegee het as Christene. Daar is deur Joodse skrywers gesê dat een en 'n half miljoen Joodse kinders in die vuuroonde geskop is, en dit, het hulle gesê, was omdat God hulle gehaat het!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Baie Jode het hulleself die vraag gevra: Hoekom ons? Hoekom hierdie Vuuroonde? Waarom hierdie verskriklike vervolgings? Hoekom die Kruis togte? Hoekom is dit altyd net ons? Die Jode weet dat daar 'n verskil tussen hulle en ander volke maar hulle weet nie hoekom nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           IETS UITSONDERLIK
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is niks besonders of uniek aan Jode nie. Jode is mense, net soos enige iemand anders, wat redding nodig het, maar daar is iets baie spesiaals met betrekking tot die God en Sy Verbond met die Jode, en daar is ook iets absoluut baie uitsonderlik aan die Boek, en die Messias van die Jode! Maar todat hulle Hom sien sal hulle nie die res daarvan verstaan nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Jode lewe vandag in die karakter van Naomi. Hulle voel verstote en vervloek deur God, en vir bykans 2000 jaar was die Jode sonder 'n land van herkoms, maar hulle het egter weer begin groepeer omrede hulle gehoor het dat dinge begin beter gaan het, en uit desperaatheid het hulle begin terugkeer na Israel. Hulle het begin terugkeer net soos Naomi. Hulle keer terug met 'n verdrukkende las van verstotenheid en pyn, en as iemand met hulle praat, al is dit met godsdienstige Jode, dan is almal dit eens dat God teen die Joodse nasie gedraai het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ORPA
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hier sien ons twee Heidense vroue, en elke Heidense Christen of Heidense Kerk kan in een van die twee karakters ingedeel word: Naamlik Rut, of Orpa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Orpa klink baie vooruitstrewend maar wanneer dinge begin vat aan haar belange keer sy terug na haar mense én na haar gode. Let op: 'Na haar gode' (Rut 1:15) In die latere Niceanse Kerk, nadat Konstantyn die Romeinse Ryk probeer 'ver?Christen' het, het die kerk haar Joodse wortels begin vergeet, net soos wat Paulus ons gewaarsku het in Rom.11:17?18: ["En as sommige van die takke afgebreek is, en jy wat 'n wilde olyfboom was, onder hulle ingeënt is en deel gekry het aan die wortel en die vettigheid van die olyfboom, moet dan nie teen die takke roem nie; en as jy roem dit is nie jy wat die wortel dra nie, maar die wortel vir jou"].
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Ek vra dan: Het God miskien sy volk verstoot? Nee, stellig nie! Want ek is ook 'n Israeliet uit die nageslag van Abraham, van die stam van Benjamin. God het sy volk wat Hy vantevore geken het, nie verstoot nie. Of weet julle nie wat die Skrif in die gedeelte oor Elía sê nie? hoe hy by God optree teen Israel en sê: Here, hulle het u profete gedood en u altare het hulle afgebreek, en ek het alleen oorgebly, en hulle soek my lewe! Maar wat sê die Godspraak aan hom? Ek het vir Myself sewe duisend manne laat
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           oorbly wat die knie voor Baäl nie gebuig het nie. Net so is daar dan ook in die teenwoordige tyd 'n oorblyfsel, ooreenkomstig die verkiesing van die genade.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En as dit deur genade is, dan is dit nie meer uit die werke nie; anders is die genade geen genade meer nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En as dit uit die werke is, dan is dit nie meer genade nie; anders is die werk geen werk meer nie. Wat dan? Wat Israel soek, dit het hy nie verkry nie; maar die uitverkorenes het dit verkry en die ander is verhard. Soos geskrywe is: God het hulle gegee 'n gees van diepe slaap, oë om nie te sien nie en ore om nie te hoor nie, tot vandag toe". (Rom.11:1?8)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Kerk het haar Joodse fondasie vergeet, en wat gebeur???Die kerk word verheidens, en so het die opkoms begin van die Roomse Katolieke en Oosterse Ortodokse bewegings wat die oorspronklike Christelike beginsels volgens die Nuwe Testament en die Joods Hebreeuse beginsels verdraai en vervals het. Hulle het terug gegaan na hulle gode!!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           RUT
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dan is daar Rut. Rut sê: "U volk is my volk, en u God is my God" (Rut.1:16), wat ook die taal van die Nuwe Testament is. Onthou dat u ook eens op 'n tyd geskei was van Christus, u was ook uitgesluit uit die gemeenskap van Israel en was ook 'n vreemdelinge vir die Verbonde van Belofte, en sonder God het u ook geen hoop in hierdie wêreld gehad nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar in Ef.2:11?13 sien ons nou: "Daarom, onthou dat julle wat vroeër heidene in die vlees was en onbesnedenes genoem word deur die sogenaamde besnydenis wat in die vlees met hande verrig word, dat julle in dié tyd sonder Christus was, vervreemd van die burgerskap van Israel en vreemdelinge ten aansien van die verbonde van die belofte, sonder hoop en sonder God in die wêreld. Maar nou in Christus Jesus het julle wat vroeër ver was, naby gekom deur die bloed van Christus". En so het ons nou ook naasbestaandes geword.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die siening van die Hebreers is dat as iemand na aan jou is, is hy of sy ook 'n naasbestaande. Rom.11 sê vir ons dat ons as Heidene ingesluit sal word, maar ons sal egter nie die Jode vervang nie. Heidene wat as Christene tot bekering gekom het en Jesus Christus as hulle Saligmaker ontvang het, vervang die Jode wat Hom verwerp het, maar die Boom, die wortels, bly dieselfde, en dit is nie 'n ander boom nie, en die Kerk het nie ''n Nuwe Israel' geword nie! Dit is net deur die groot Genade van God dat Heidense Christene deur die Geloof ingeënt is in die afstammelinge van Abraham en ook so deel geword het van Israel???Dit is wat die Boek Rut bedoel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           DIE LEVIRAATS HUWELIK
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sekere dinge in die Tora moet ons verstaan. Die Tora maak voorsiening vir genealogiese en wetlike instellings. Onthou dat die Boek Rut vir ons die begin van koning Dawid se lyn beskrywe het, maar ons sien egter in Matthéus dat daar verskille in die bloedlyn van Christus is as ons dit vergelyk met die weergawe in Lukas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is twee maniere waarop ons hierdie verskille kan verklaar, en een van hulle is die Leviraats huwelik.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Deut.25:5?10: "As broers bymekaar woon en een van hulle sterwe sonder dat hy 'n seun het, dan mag die vrou van die oorledene nie daarbuite 'n vreemde man s'n word nie; haar swaer moet by haar ingaan en haar as sy vrou neem en die swaershuwelik met haar sluit; en die eersgeborene wat sy baar, moet staan op naam van sy oorlede broer, dat sy naam nie uit Israel uitgedelg word nie. Maar as dit die man nie beval om sy skoonsuster te neem nie, moet sy skoonsuster na die poort opgaan na die oudstes toe, en sê: My swaer weier om sy broer se naam in Israel in stand te hou; hy wil met my die swaershuwelik nie sluit nie??dan moet die oudstes van sy stad hom roep en met hom spreek; bly hy dan daarby staan en sê: Dit beval my nie om haar te neem nie??dan moet sy skoonsuster voor die oë van die oudstes na hom toe nader kom en sy skoen van sy voet aftrek en in sy gesig spuug, en sy moet verklaar en sê: So moet met die man gedoen word wat die huis van sy broer nie wil bou nie. En sy naam moet in Israel genoem word: Die huis van die kaalvoet".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           DIE BELANGRIKHEID VAN GENEALOGIE [Stamboom of 'n geslagregister] Konings moes nakomelinge van Dawid wees, en priesters nakomelinge van Levi. Hoë Priesters moes nakomelinge van Aäron wees. Soos wat Joshua die stamme ingedeel het volgens die Tora moes dit 'n instelling bly en so is 'n Wetlike lyn verewig.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit was die enigste manier hoedat daar bepaal kon word wie die volgende Hoë Priester sou wees! En net so ook vir die Konings. Hoe sou u geweet het wie u voorouers was? En hoe sou ons geweet het wie ons Messias sou gewees het? Dit is waarom hierdie bloedlyn vasgestel en verewig is. Daar is 'n biologiese en 'n wetlike bloedlyn. Een van die Nuwe Testamentiese bloedlyne is Geneaologies en die ander is Biologies. Dit is een van die maniere waardeur die verskille in die samestelling van die twee weergawes verklaar kan word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           BUITE VAGINIALE SAADSTORTING
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die ou tyd was daar net een manier van geboorte beperking en dit was buite vaginiale saadstorting. Vandag is daar Christene wat gekant is teen geboortebeperkings vir getroude mense, wat hulle denkes van toepassing maak op die Skrifteks wat sê dat die doodstraf opgelê kan word vir diegene wat buite vaginiale ejekulasie toepas, maar die enigste plek waar dit in die Bybel toegepas was, was in 'n Levirate huwelik. Die doel van hierdie instelling was egter dat 'n persoon nie die weduwee van sy broer sal verneder tot en met 'n byvrou en 'n seksslaaf nie. Die doel was om 'n nakomeling vir die afgestorwe broer se onthalwe daar te stel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           SOSIALE WELSYN INSTELLING
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die eerste rede was vir finansiële voorsiening vir die broer se weduwee.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Hebeeuse woord vir 'eer jou vader en jou moeder, [Dit het te doen met vergoeding] beteken nie dat jy moet saamstem met alles wat jou ouers sê of doen net omdat hulle jou ouers is nie, dit beteken dat dit iets is wat 'n sware las vir jou moet wees wat jy veronderstel is om te dra. Dit is dieselfde soos vir 'n moeder wat haar baba moet versorg, en so is dit in God se instellings dat wanneer die moeder oud is dan is die baba weer verantwoordelik vir die ouers. Dus was die doel om kinders te hê dat daar voorsiening gemaak was vir die oudag! Dit is dan ook die eerste rede en doel van die Leviratehuwelik.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           FAMILIE ERFENIS
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die tweede is die erfenis. Die nageslagte sal die familie erfenis verewig en as die landgoed uit die familie lyn sou verlore gaan omrede skuld, dan moet daar in die Jubilee jaar 'n herstelling van eiendom plaasvind. Die Fariseër sê egter dat jy jou wettiglike verantwoordelikheid teenoor jou ouers kan bylê as jy jou aardse skatte aan God sal toewy wat dit dan as 'korban' sal beskou. (Mark 7:11?13) So het hulle die Instellings van God deur hulle eie leerstellings kragteloos gemaak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Koning Jesus het hulle aangevat oor hierdie dinge. Ons verantwoordelikheid teenoor ons ouers is ingeweef in Joodse denke, en dit is verewig in die Nuwe Testament wat sê dat ons nie 'n lang lewe op hierdie aarde sal hê as ons nie na ons ouers in hulle oudag omsien nie. (Ef. 6:2?3) DIE REG OM VRYGEKOOP TE WORD.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons lees in die Boek Rut dat die weduwee se broer nie ten behoewe van sy broer kinders sal grootmaak om sodoende te verhoed dat sy broer se naam nie afgesny word nie. Hierdie is 'n tipologie van Koning Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Jode onder die Ou Verbond, wat getrou aan God gesterwe het, het iemand nodig gehad wat ná hulle sou kom om hulle vry te koop. Wanneer iemand in die plek van sy afgestorwe broer kinders verwek en sy land so neem, was dit geken as die 'reg om vrygekoop te word'.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'n Jood wat onder die Ou Verbond gesterf het, het iemand in sy eie familie nodig gehad wat ná sy dood sou kom om hom vry te koop, om soedoende te voorkom dat sy naam afgesny sou word van sy voorvaders en so veroorsaak dat hy sy erfenis van die Belofte sou verloor. Dit verwys na ons Koning Jesus Christus, ons Messias.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           HOE IS DIE JODE ONDER DIE OU VERBOND GERED?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Op dieselfde wyse as ons. Die Boek Hebreers vertel vir ons dat die bloed van diere nog nooit sondes kon weggewas het nie, dit was net 'n bedekking vir sondes as dit gepaard gegaan het met geloof en belydenis net todat die Messias gekom het wat ons sondes wegeneem het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Onder die Ou Verbond was die Jode afhanklik van iemand wat ná hulle sou kom wat tot hulle redding sou kom, en dit wys na die koms van die Messias.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           OES INSAMELING
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'n Ander vorm van sosiale voorsiening was die voordeel om graan te oes aan die rante van die lande. Tussen die verskillende landerye van die boere of families was daar paadjies wat die land skeidings aangetoon het. Die Joode was verbied om die rante van hulle landerye af te oes, hoekom is dit so?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As gevolg van die sosiale welsyn voorsiening vir die arm weduwees, en die weeskinders, die onbevoorregtes en ook vir die vreemdelinge wat deur die land getrek het was hierdie gedeeltes vir hulle daargelaat om te oes. Dit is wat ons sien in die Boek van Rut.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rut kom saam met haar skoon moeder na hierdie garslande en sê: Moet my nie Naomi noem nie, noem my Mara, want die HERE het bitter swaar met my gedeel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241204182724/https://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer Jode vandag, na hulle verskriklike vervolging, in hulle land aankom, soos uit Rusland, het hulle die gedagte dat 'God het dit aan ons gedoen'.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Ortodokse Jode sal na Levitikus 26 en Deut. 28 kyk en erken dat die ondervindinge wat hulle gehad het die vloeke is wat hier uitgespreek is. Wat met hulle gebeur het was in sekere omstandighede wel deur God se Hand, maar nie alle Jode sal dit erken nie, behalwe die ultra Ortotokse Jode wat dit wel erken.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           DIE HERE SAL DIEGENE SEËN WAT DIE JODE SEËN
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Boas, 'n Joodse man, sê vir Rut, 'n Heidense vrou:??"Met die oë op die land wat hulle afsny, moet jy agter hulle aan loop. Het ek die dienaars nie bevel gegee om jou nie aan te raak nie? En as jy dors het, gaan dan na die kanne en drink van wat die dienaars skep. Toe val sy op haar aangesig en buig na die aarde toe en sê vir hom: Waarom het ek genade in u oë gevind, dat u in my belang stel alhoewel ek 'n vreemdeling is? En Boas antwoord en sê vir haar: Aan my is alles omstandig vertel wat jy aan jou skoonmoeder gedoen het ná die dood van jou man, en dat jy jou vader en jou moeder en jou geboorteland verlaat het en na 'n volk getrek het wat jy gister en eergister nie geken het nie".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons Hemelse Vader het gesê dat Hy diegene sal seën wat die Jode seën en ook diegene sal vervloek wat die Jode vervloek, nie omrede dat die Jode iets uitsonderlik is nie, maar omrede dat die God van die Jode en Sy Verbond met hulle vaders uitsonderlik is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God sal Sy Verbond eer en dit is nie afhanklik van die getrouheid of ontrouheid van die mens nie. Hierdie Verbond is afhanklik van die Getrouheid van God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is die beeld van die verhaal van Abraham wie die vader was van almal wat glo, Jood en Heidense Christen ingeslote. "En ná sononder, toe dit heeltemal donker was, gaan daar 'n rokende oond en vurige fakkel tussen dié stukke vleis deur" Gen 15:17). Die Vuurvlam is dieselfde as die Vuur kolom wat die 'Shekinah' genoem word, die Heilige Gees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           GOD IS GETROU
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die term, om 'n Verbond te sluit in Hebreeus is 'om 'n Verbond te sny' Die karkas van die dier was in die helfte deur gesny en albei die partye wat deel was van so 'n verbond moes tussen hierdie twee karkas verdelings deur geloop het, maar toe God met Abraham Sy Verbond gesluit het, het net die Vuurfakkel deur beweeg, en nie Abraham nie. Hoekom was dit so? God het van die begin af geweet dat Israel ontrou gaan wees en dat hulle nie die Verbond sou gehoorsaam nie. Maar God is ewig getrou en ons Hemelse Vader is nie afhanklik van Israel of die Kerk nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As God klaar is met Israel omrede hulle die Verbond gebreek het, is daar geen rede om te dink dat God ook nie klaar is met die Kerk nie. Alles wat die Jode verkeerd gedoen het, het die Kerk ook verkeerd gedoen, daar is geen verskil nie, kyk na die 'Nuwe Orde' in die Kerk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           OM KINDERS AAN DUIWELS TE OFFER
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat het Israel gedoen voor hulle verbanning? Hulle het hulle kinders aan duiwels geoffer en dit het die oordeel van God oor hulle gebring. God het 'n einde gemaak aan hulle onregverdigheid, afgodery en
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241204182724/https://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           hulle imoraliteit. As ons al die mediese verklarings neem wat aborsies kan vergeld dan is dit persentasie gewys ongeveer net 1% van die totale aborsies wat gepleeg word, en 99% van alle aborsies word nie om mediese rede uitgevoer nie, maar omrede ekonomiese redes, en dit is wat Koning Jesus noem die dien van Mammon.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maak nie 'n fout nie, enige aborsies wat gepleeg word wat nie medies gefondeer is nie is Teologies en geestelik 'n tipe van duiwel aanbidding. As God die natuurlike takke nie gespaar het nie, dan sal Hy ons ook nie spaar nie. Die Westerse sogenaamde Christelike wêreld sal net soos Israel, nie wegkom van hulle gruwelhede nie, God se oordele gaan kom en dit is seker.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           OM TE LEER UIT ISRAEL SE FOUTE
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die foute van Israel was vir die Kerk opgeteken sodat hulle nie dieselfde foute kon begaan nie. Die Kerk was veronderstel om hieruit te leer, maar het hulle? Nee, hulle het nie! Ons het alles wat die Jode gehad en en baie meer. Hulle het net die Ou Testament gehad maar ons het die Nuwe Testament ook!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle het net uitgesien na die Koms van die Messias, maar die kerk het alreeds die Messias. Onder die Ou Verbond was die Heilige Gees net aan sekere mense, soos Hoë Priesters , konings en profete, in sekere tye beskore, nou is die Heilige Gees vir almal wat glo!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En bo en op alles het ons ook 'n Geskrewe voorbeeld om uit dit alles te leer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die oordeel sou al lankal oor sekere lande gekom het as dit nie vir twee dinge was nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Een is: Sout bewaar. Lande soos die Verenigde State het nog steeds meer Evangeliese Christene en kerke as wat ander Westerse lande het. Drie uit elke vier Dollar word gespandeer aan bedienings, Christelike liefdadigheid en baie Evangelisasie veldtogte kom van Noord Amerka af, en ook is drie uit elke vyf voltydse evangeliste van arm lande afkomstig van Amerika.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die ander rede is dat Amerika die Jode baie beter behandel het as enige ander nasie in die geskiedenis, as dit nie vir dit was nie het God se oordele al lankal oor hierdie land gekom. Amsterdam is die mees bose stad in die ontwikkelde wêreld as hy vergelyk word met stede soos Bangkok waar kinders verkoop word as seksslawe. Amsterdam is net so sleg en as jy deur Amsterdam en Holland loop is die morele verval iets wat niemand kan miskyk nie, dit is absoluut boos. Maar hierdie wêrelddeel het aan die Jode gedurende hulle vervolging groot hulp verleen. "Ek sal diegene seën wat jou seën, en Ek sal diegene vervloek wat jou vervloek".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit beteken nie dat God se oordele nie gaan kom nie, nee, dit is net vertraag omrede die groot genade van ons Hemelse Vader. Die genade wat Rut ontvang het, was omdat sy die Jode geseën het. Ons Vader doen dit om Sy Heilige Naam ontwil, en Hy sal ook ongeredde mense seën wat Christene seën.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           TWEEDEKLAS CHRISTENE
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Boas het aan sy werkers opdrag gegee om Rut nie aan te raak nie, en sy kon eet en drink waar hulle eet en drink, en waar hulle gegaan het kon sy gaan. Rut het 'n vryheid ontvang. Ook het Boas aan haar bevel gegee om nie op ander lande se rante te gaan oes nie, sy kon op sy land saam met sy dienaars oes en
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241204182724/https://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           saam met hulle lewe. Daar bestaan nie iets soos tweede klas Christene nie en dit het niks tedoen met Jood of Heiden nie. 'n Joodse gelowige is net so goed in die Oë van ons Vader as 'n Heidense Christen gelowige, daar is geen verskil by God nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is vandag egter Messiaanse bewegings wat daarop uit is om die Muur van Skeiding weer op te rig waarvoor Koning Jesus gesterf het om dit af te breek, en as jy as 'n Heiden na hierdie dienste toe gaan laat hulle jou voel asof jy 'n tweedehandse Christen is, net soos wat die Sewende Dag Adventiste probeer om dieselfde tyd onder die twee Verbonde te lewe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hier word nie gepraat van mense wat gekies het om die Wette [Kashrut??Al die wette wat handel oor rein en onrein voedsel] te onderhou met betrekking tot wat geëet en nie geëet mag word nie, en ook die Joodse Sabbat, nee, hier word gepraat van mense wat hierdie dinge as wette op mense te plaas as 'n voorwaarde van heiligheid en aanvaarding in hulle gemeenskappe wat sodoende Heidense Christene laat voel soos tweede handse Christene. Boas het nie hierdie dinge toegelaat nie. Boas het aan Rut gesê dat dit nie so gaan wees nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           GOD IS ONSE VADER
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Toe sê sy: So vind ek dan genade in u oë, my heer! Want u het my getroos en na die hart van u dienares gespreek, alhoewel ek nie soos een van u dienaresse is nie". (Rut 2:13) U mag miskien nie nou al op die kulturele vlak 'n Jood wees nie, maar geestelike is u een van hulle as u die God van Israel aangeneem het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En laat geen vreemdeling wat homself toegewy het aan God sê: "En laat die uitlander wat hom by die HERE aangesluit het, nie spreek en sê: Die HERE sal my gewis afskei van sy volk nie" (Jes.56:3) "Want U is ons Vader! Want Abraham weet van ons nie, en Israel ken ons nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           U, o HERE, is ons Vader; ons Verlosser is van ouds af u Naam" (Jes.63:16)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die HERE onse God is net so óns Vader as wat Hy die Vader van enige Joodse persoon is. Hy is my Vader, en Hy is jou Vader, Hy is die Vader van almal wat glo! Pasop vir hierdie bewegings, daar is valse elemente onder hulle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           GEEN LAS VIR DIE HEIDENE NIE
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Daarom oordeel ek dat ons die wat uit die heidene hulle tot God bekeer, nie moet bemoeilik nie, maar aan hulle skrywe dat hulle hul moet onthou van die dinge wat deur die afgode besoedel is en van hoerery en van wat verwurg is en van bloed". Hand. (15:19?20)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die eerste Kerk Raad in Jerusalem het besluit dat al wat die Heidene verwag word is om hulle van hierdie vier dinge te onthou. Pasop vir die Messiaanse bewegings wat druk op hulle volgelinge plaas om die Wette te onderhou [Yiddisheit, Diasporic Ashkenazi??Joodse kultuur]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie mense gebruik nie die Joodse denkwyse, Midrush, om die Skrifte uit 'n Joodse perspektief te vertolk nie. As u hulle dienste bywoon dan sal u opmerk dat 90% van hulle bedieninge gaan oor die leefwyse van die Jode: "Kyk hoe Joods is ons!" Hulle verhoog Joodsheid in plaas van Jesus Christus!??
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241204182724/https://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hoekom? As daar Jode onder hulle is dan voel onseker van hulle Joodsheid en die Heidene onder hulle voel onseker van hulleself omdat hulle nie Jode is nie! Hierdie byeenkomste is gebou op 'n totale onsekerheid in plaas van op Jesus Christus, dit is totaal absurd!!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           HOE OM DIE MAN TE KRY
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rut bring dit wat sy geoes het na Naomi en Naomi vra vir haar wie so goed was vir haar.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hier sien dat Naomi baie besorg was oor sekuriteit vir haar skoondogter en sy begin vir Rut vertel hoe om die man te kry. In die Joodse kultuur bestaan daar iets soos: Die 'Yiddisha Mama' Hulle het daarvan gehou dat hulle dogters goed moes trou, en hier het ons dit hoedat 'n Joodse vrou vir 'n Heidense vrou vertel hoe om 'n baie ryk en magtige man te bekom. Die Joodse gelowiges vertel die Heidense gelowiges hoe om Yeshua die Messias in hulle lewe te kry! Wie het die Nuwe Testament geskryf? Dit is deur Jode geskrywe en elke skrywer van die Nuwe Testament was 'n Jood behalwe Lukas wat 'n bekeerling van Judaisme was. Hoekom glo die Heidene dat Koning Jesus die Messias is? Dit is omdat die Nuwe Testament deur Jode geskrywe is, en ook omdat Jesus Christus deur die Jode aan hulle voorgestel is. Die Jode het die Heidene vertel hoe om die Joodse Man te kry! Maar dan begin dinge tegnies raak. Bad jouself [Jy moet gedoop word] Salf jou met salfolie [ Ontvang die Heilige Gees]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Trek jou beste klere aan [Jesaja noem dit die Kleed van Saligheid, en Koning Jesus noem dit 'n 'Bruids Kleed'] en gaan na hom. (Rut 3:3)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           N VROU VAN VOORTREFLIKHEID!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Wees dan nou nie bang nie, my dogter; alles wat jy sê, sal ek vir jou doen, want die hele stadspoort van my volk weet dat jy 'n deugsame vrou is. (Rut 3:11)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Joodse Evangelisasie is die mees belangrike ding dit: Hulle moet 'n deugsame vrou sien. Baie skade is aangerig deur valse Christene, maar genadiglik word dit reggestel deur ware en opregte Christene???'n Vrou van voortreflikheid, 'n rein en heilige Bruid! "Want aan julle heidene sê ek: Vir sover as ek 'n apostel van die heidene is, verheerlik ek my bediening" (Rom.11:13)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit gaan net 'n rein en heilige bruid wees wat die Jode jaloers gaan maak. Wanneer gaan die Kerk reg wees vir Koning Jesus se Wederkoms? Wanneer sy 'n rein en heilige Bruid is! Wat is die toets vir 'n rein en heilige bruid? Dit gaan 'n rein en heilige bruid wees wat die Jode jaloers gaan maak!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ANTI SEMITISME
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As u vir Jode sou vra wat is die Evangelie van Christus, dan sal heelwaarskynlik baie vir u antwoord dat dit is om hulle kinders in die vuuroonde te skop in die Naam van die Vader en die Seun en die Heilige Gees! En dit sal nie net 'n 'rein en heilige bruid wees wat aan hulle die teendeel gaan bewys nie!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gedurende die verskriklike vervolging van die Jode deur Hitler het die Christene Joodse skuilplekke aan die Duitse Gestapo uitgewys en ek wens ek kon gesê het dat dit net die Roomse Katolieke en die Oosterse Ortodokse Kerk was wat dit gedoen het, maar wat van die verklaring van Luther waar hy gesê het dat die Jode in 'n kraal vasgekeer moes word en by die punt van 'n mes geforseer moet word om
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus Christus te bely, en dat die Duitse volk daarvoor te blameer is as hulle nie die Jode uitmoor om te bewys dat hulle Christene is nie!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is wat die stigter van Protestantisme, Martin Luther, gesê het! Vandag het ons dieselfde dinge wat gepromofeer word deur mense soos Rick Godwin: "Die Jode is niks, en hulle het geen reg om in die land Israel te wees nie, Israel is net 'n verkwisting van geld!". Anti?Semitisme word vandag ook gepromofeer in die Verenigde State in die Rhema beweging deur onder andere 'n sekere man met die naam van Ray McCauley, wat leer dat die Christene Israel moet haat en dat hulle God se doelwit met Jode moet teenstaan. Enige iemand wat sê dat hulle die Jode liefhet en betrokke is by die Rhema tipe denkes moet baie vinnig onder hulle uit kom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           AFGODERY
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'n Vrou by uitnemendheid! Die Jode moet die verskil kan sien tussen 'n ware Christen en 'n Christen in naam, en ook tussen 'n Bybelse gefondeerde Kerk en 'n ander een. Die Hebreeuse woord om te aanbid en om neer te buig is dieselfde woord en wanneer u Roomse Katolieke in aanbidding sien neerbuig voor 'n beeld moet u weet dit is afgode diens in die Hebreeuse taal! Dit is ook waarom die Roomse Kerk die Tweede Gebod vir baie eeue uit hulle kattegismis verwyder het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Jy mag vir jou geen gesnede beeld of enige gelykenis maak van wat bo in die hemel is, of van wat onder op die aarde is, of van wat in die waters onder die aarde is nie".( Deut.5:8) Op die Berg Karmel het hulle beelde van Maria, dieselfde as in Fatima en baie ander plekke??dit is demoniese beelde. Die mense daar dra 'n beeld van Maria van haar somerhuis na haar winterhuis, hoekom? Maria hou nie van die koue winter weer nie!! [Absurd] Twee keer 'n jaar dra hulle 'n beeld berg af en plaas dit in 'n kerk in middel van Haifa. Hulle buig vir dit, hulle bid vir dit, en brand wierook vir dit, en sing vir dit. Ek het 'n vriend wat 'n Charimatiese Katolieke Monnik was, wat na ons vergaderings gekom het en wat met sy hande gewaai het en een van ons was, Hallelujah! Maar dan, wanneer hulle die beeld afgedra het was hy daar saam met die res van die afgoddienaars wat hierdie afgod beelde aanbid het. Toe die Jode en die Moslems hierdie afgodaanbidding gesien het, het hulle gedink dit is Christenskap, en die Wedergebore Christene en die Messiaanse Jode moes aan hulle verduidelik dat dit nie so is nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die eerste stuk gereedskap wat Satan gebruik om die Jode in die Hel te kry is valse Christenskap soos die Roomse Katolieke en die Oosterse Ortodokse Kerke wat afgode dienaars is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'N DEUGSAME VROU
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Watter lande het die Jode ge?ondersteun gedurende hulle vervolging? Dit was die lande wat 'n hoë Evangeliese Protestantse bevolking gehad het, lande soos Denemarke en Holland. Watter lande het die Jode verraai? Dit was lande soos Latvia, Frankryk en Romenië, wat Rooms Katoliek en Osterse Ortokse stelsel aangehang het. As u vandag na Israel gaan sal u daar jong bereidwillige mense vind wat in die Kibboetse wil werk, en hulle kom vanaf Japan, Kanada, Argentinië en Holland ens. almal mense wat lief is vir die Jode. Van die ouere Christen Jode wat deel was van die vervolgings sal vir jou vertel van die Nazi's oorheersing en hoedat hulle die Jode geforseer het om geel sterre te dra.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Deense koning, wat 'n Christen was, het gekom en ook 'n geel ster gedra en het verkondig dat Jesus Christus ook 'n Jood is. Almal in Denemarke het geel sterre gedra. As u Die Jode liefhet kom uit hierdie valse kerke uit. Kom ook uit onder Jode wat die Kerk haat. GAAN NIE AGTER JONG MANNE AAN NIE.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "En hy sê: Geseënd is jy deur die HERE, my dogter! Jy het jou laaste liefde beter gemaak as die eerste, omdat jy nie agter jongmanne, arm of ryk, aan geloop het nie" (Rut 3:10).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat leer die Vierde Dienskneg Lied in Jesaja ons oor Koning Jesus? :
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Hy tog het soos 'n loot voor sy aangesig opgespruit en soos 'n wortel uit droë grond. Hy het geen gestalte of heerlikheid gehad, dat ons Hom sou aansien nie, en geen voorkoms, dat ons Hom sou begeer nie. Hy was verag en deur die mense verlaat, 'n man van smarte en bekend met krankheid; ja, soos een vir wie 'n mens sy gelaat verberg; Hy was verag en ons het Hom nie geag nie." (Jes. 53:2?3)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           DIE SLEUTEL TOT VERLOSSING
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Nou dan, dit is sekerlik waar dat ek die losser is, maar daar is nog 'n losser, nader as ek" (Rut 3:12) Ek is volgende in die lyn maar hy is eerste. Hy het die reg van lossing van Eliméleg om die land te koop en om 'n erfgenaam te wees, om jou te neem sodat jy kan kinders baar vir sy afgestorwe broer. Eerstens is dit hierdie man, die losser???wie hy ook al is, sy naam word vir 'n rede nie in die Skrifte genoem nie, net dat dit 'n man is wat se skoen uitgetrek is en hy sê: "Laat my die erfgenaam wees, ek wil dit hê". Maar toe Boas vir hom sê dat hy ook die Heidense vrou moet neem het hy van gedagte verander. (Rut 4:5)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "En die losser sê: Ek kan dit nie vir my los nie, anders bederf ek my erfdeel; neem jy my lossingsreg oor, want ek kan nie los nie". (Rut 4:6)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek wil alles hê: Die erfenis, Die belofte van my vaders, die reg van lossing en al die seëninge, maar ek wil niks te doen hê met hierdie Heidense vrou nie! Maar dit was hierdie Heidense vrou wat die sleutel was van die Belofte en al die Seëninge en Verlossing. Hy wie se skoen uitgetrek is wie se naam nie genoem word nie en die Jode wat nie na die Liggaam van Christus toe wil kom nie en nie hulle Erfenis wil ontvang nie, se name sal uit die Boek van die Lewe verwyder word. Net diegene wat na die Liggaam van Christus kom sal hulle Verlossing ontvang. Die Heidense vrou was en is die sleutel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Daarna sê hy: Gee die tjalie wat jy om het, en hou dit oop. En sy het dit oopgehou, en hy het ses mate gars afgemeet en dit op haar gesit en die stad ingegaan."??[Neem die brood na my mense] (Rut.3:15) "?? en gesê: Hierdie ses mate gars het hy my gegee, want hy het gesê: Jy moet nie met leë hande by jou skoonmoeder kom nie" (Rut 3:17). Wat het Koning Jesus vir die Heidense Kerk gesê? Neem die graan en gee dit vir My volk, Israel!. Wees baie versigtig vir organisasies wat die Jode wil seën maar nie vir hulle die Evangelie wil bring nie. Want vir dieselfde rede waardeur ons Hemelse Vader die Jode gebruik het om die Evangelie na die Heidene in die eerste eeu te bring, gebruik Hy nou die Heidene in hierdie laaste dae om die Evangelie na die Jode te bring.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Want as hulle verwerping die versoening van die wêreld is, wat sal hulle aanneming anders wees as lewe uit die dode?" (Rom. 11:15) Maak nie 'n fout nie, God gaan in hierdie laaste dae die kerk seën voor die Wederkoms. Die eerste Chritene was Jode en die laaste Christene sal ook Jode wees. Gee vir hulle die Graan! Die uitdaging vir ons is om die Blye Tyding weer terug te bring na hulle en ons tuistes. Hierdie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           uitgesonderde mense wou nie die erfenis ontvang nie en so het hulle deur die vloeke van Deut. 25 gegaan. Dan vind die Huwelik plaas en die Kind word gebore!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           WIE HET DIE HUIS VAN ISRAEL GEBOU?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Met die huwelik het hulle aan Boas gesê: "Toe sê al die mense wat in die poort was, en die oudstes: Ons is getuies; mag die HERE die vrou wat in jou huis inkom, maak soos Ragel en soos Lea wat saam die huis van Israel gebou het; en verwerf mag in Éfrata en maak 'n naam in Betlehem!" (Rut 4:11) Die tipologie hier kom uit Genesis uit die verhaal van Jakob.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jakob het gekom vir 'n bruid uit sy eie mense, hy wou Ragel gehad het, maar hy het haar nie die eerste keer gekry nie maar vir Lea, en nadat hy geleer het om lief te wees vir Lea soos wat hy vir Ragel liefgehad het, het hy Ragel ook gekry. In die begin was Lea baie vrugtevol en het sy het al die kinders gehad, maar toe word Ragel vrugbaar.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Israel sal 'n vrugtevolle wingerd wees. Koning Jesus het vir Israel gekom, Hy wou hulle vir Hom as Bruid geneem het maar Hy het hulle nie gekry nie, Hy kry die Heidene as bruid, en nadat Hy geleer het om die Heidense Kerk lief te kry dan sal Hy Israel kry. In die begin was die Kerk vrugtevol en het sy al die kinders gekry, maar aan die einde sal Israel die vrugbare wingerdstok wees. Albei sal die Huis van Israel bou. Die Kerk bestaan uit Jood en Heiden wat die Bruid van Christus is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           N LOSSER IN ISRAEL
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Toe sê die vroue vir Naómi: Geloofd sy die HERE wat aan jou vandag 'n losser nie laat ontbreek het nie! En mag sy naam in Israel geroem word! Hy sal vir jou een wees wat jou siel verkwik en jou grysheid versorg; want jou skoondogter wat jou liefhet, het hom gebaar, sy wat vir jou meer werd is as sewe seuns". Rut 4:14?14).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die kind wat gebore is uit die huwelik tussen Boas en Rut was genoem die losser van Betlehem. "Mag Sy Naam verheerlik word in Israel" Wie het van Betlehem gekom? Wie is Verheerlik? Die bloedlyn van Dawid kom deur 'n samesmelting tussen Jood en Heiden en die Redding wat hieruit voortgespruit het was bedoel vir Jood en Heiden.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           BETER AS SEWE SEUNS
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Hy sal vir jou een wees wat jou siel verkwik en jou grysheid versorg; want jou skoondogter wat jou liefhet, het hom gebaar, sy wat vir jou meer werd is as sewe seuns" (Rut 4:15).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Heidense vrou wat geboorte gegee het aan hierdie kind wat die Verlosser genoem is, is beter as sewe seuns.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is Heidense Christene wat die Jode beter behandel het as wat hulle eie mense dit doen, en meer nog, hierdie Koning wat die Verlosser van Betlehem genoem is, het 'n Hersteller van die lewe van die Joodse vrou geword.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           DIE SKENKER VAN DIE LEWE
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "En Naómi het die kind geneem en op haar skoot gesit, en sy het sy pleegmoeder geword. En die buurvroue het hom 'n naam gegee en gesê: Vir Naómi is 'n seun gebore! (Rut 4:16?17).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hy was 'n Joodse kind, en so het die bloedlyn van Dawid begin deur wie Christus gekom het. 'n Vrou van voortreflikheid kan 'n Joodse Kind wat in Betlehem gebore is, wat genoem word Die Verlosser en 'n Hersteller van die Lewe van die Joodse volk neem, en Hom voorstel aan die Joodse vrou wat verdruk en beroof en verbitterd is, wat gevoel het dat die Hand van God teen haar gedraai het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar toe die Joodse vrou die Kind ontvang toe sê sy: Dit is waarlik my Kind, Hy is waarlik my Messias, Hy is die Losser van my lewe, toe was al haar verbitterheid, smart en pyn iets van die verlede want Hy het dit van haar weggeneem. Prys U Heilige Naam HERE my Here.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           DIE BRUID VAN CHRISTUS
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           All hierdie bruide, voortreflike vroue van die Bybel, leer vir ons deur verskillende aspekte iets van die Bruid van Christus. Rut leer vir ons van die Bruid van Christus, wat die een is wat die Verlosser weer teruggebring het na die Jode. Hierdie Bruid is ons.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           " EN EK SÊ VIR JULLE: ELKEEN WAT MY SAL BELY VOOR DIE MENSE, HOM SAL DIE SEUN VAN DIE MENS OOK BELY VOOR DIE ENGELE VAN GOD" (Luk. 12:8). †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Tue, 01 Apr 2025 06:53:35 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/book-of-ruth-afrikaans</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Book of Jonah - Afrikaans</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/book-of-jonah-afrikaans</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Boodskap van Jona.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So baie is al gesê oor hierdie pragtige boodskap in die Woord van die Here. Baie mense verwerp vandag hierdie Boek as onwaar, maar die Woord van die Here is Brood vir die siel en die gees van die mens, dit is Voedsel vir die wat wil eet aan die Tafel van die Here.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hand. 24/27: "Hom het God opgewek, nadat Hy die smarte van die dood ontbind het, omdat dit onmoontlik was dat Hy daardeur vasgehou sou word". En Vers 27 wat uit Jesaja en Psalms aangehaal word: 27: "Want U sal my siel nie aan die doderyk oorlaat of u Heilige oorgee om verderwing te sien nie".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons sien in die Boek Hebreers dat Abraham bereid was om sy enigste seun te offer, wat ook 'n tipe van Christus is, want hy het geweet dat God sy seun uit dood kan opwek om Sy doel te vervul. Dit is vir ons 'n voorbeeld hoedat iemand in 'n doods situasie geplaas kan word met die sekerheid dat hy / haar opstanding daarin gevind kan word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jona Hoofstukke 1­4:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "En die woord van die HERE het gekom tot Jona, die seun van Amíttai, en gesê: Maak jou klaar, gaan heen na die groot stad Ninevé en preek daarteen, want hulle boosheid het opgestyg voor my aangesig. Maar Jona het hom klaargemaak om na Tarsis te vlug, van die aangesig van die HERE af weg; en hy het na Jafo afgegaan en 'n skip gevind wat na Tarsis sou vaar. En hy het die reisgeld daarvoor betaal en daarin geklim om saam met hulle na Tarsis te vaar, van die aangesig van die HERE af weg. Maar die HERE het 'n sterk wind op die see gewerp, en toe daar 'n groot storm op die see ontstaan, het die skip gevaar geloop om skipbreuk te ly.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe word die seeliede bang??hulle het elkeen tot sy god geroep en die lading wat in die skip was, in die see gegooi om vir hulle verligting aan te bring. Maar Jona het na die onderste dele van die skip afgeklim en daar gaan lê en vas aan die slaap geraak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daarop kom die skeepskaptein na hom toe aan en sê vir hom: Wat makeer jou dat jy so vas slaap? Staan op, roep tot jou God! Miskien sal dié God aan ons dink, sodat ons nie vergaan nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle sê toe vir mekaar: Kom en laat ons loot; dan sal ons weet om wie se ontwil hierdie ramp ons getref het. En hulle het geloot, en die lot het op Jona geval. [Spreuke 16:33: In die skoot word die lot gewerp, maar elke beslissing daarvan kom van die HERE.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En hulle sê vir hom: Vertel ons tog om wie se ontwil hierdie ramp ons getref het? Wat is jou nering? En waar kom jy vandaan? Wat is jou geboorteland, en uit watter volk is jy?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En hy antwoord hulle: Ek is 'n Hebreër, en ek vrees die HERE, die God van die hemel, wat die see en die droë land gemaak het. Toe word die manne baie bang en sê vir hom: Wat het jy nou gedoen! Want die
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           manne het geweet dat hy van die aangesig van die HERE af wegvlug; want hy het hulle dit te kenne gegee.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verder sê hulle vir hom: Wat moet ons met jou doen, sodat die see om ons heen kan bedaar? ??want die see het hoe langer hoe onstuimiger geword. En hy antwoord hulle: Neem my en gooi my in die see; dan sal die see om julle heen bedaar; want ek weet dat om my ontwil hierdie groot storm oor julle gekom het. Nogtans het die manne geroei om die skip weer land toe te bring; maar hulle kon nie, omdat die see hoe langer hoe onstuimiger teen hulle geword het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe roep hulle tot die HERE en sê: Ag, HERE, laat ons tog nie vergaan weens die lewe van hierdie man nie, en bring geen onskuldige bloed oor ons nie; want U, HERE, het gedoen na u welbehae. En hulle het Jona geneem en hom in die see gegooi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En die see het stil geword van sy onstuimigheid. En hulle het Jona geneem en hom in die see gegooi. En die see het stil geword van sy onstuimigheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe het die manne die HERE gevrees met 'n groot vrees en 'n slagoffer aan die HERE gebring en geloftes gedoen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En die HERE het 'n groot vis beskik om Jona in te sluk; en Jona was drie dae en drie nagte in die ingewande van die vis. En Jona het tot die HERE sy God gebid uit die ingewande van die vis en gesê: Uit my benoudheid het ek die HERE aangeroep, en Hy het my verhoor; uit die binneste van die doderyk het ek geroep om hulp??U het my stem gehoor.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           U tog het my in die diepte gewerp, in die hart van die see, sodat 'n stroom my omring het; al u bare en u golwe het oor my heengegaan. Toe het ek gesê: Ek is weggestoot, weg van u oë; tog sal ek weer u heilige tempel aanskou".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Waters het my omring tot aan die siel toe, die vloed was rondom my; seegras was om my hoof gedraai. Ek het afgedaal tot by die grondslae van die berge, die grendels van die aarde het my vir altyd ingesluit; maar U het my lewe uit die kuil opgetrek, HERE my God!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe my siel in my versmag het, het ek aan die HERE gedink; en my gebed het tot by U gekom in U heilige tempel. Die wat nietige afgode vereer, verlaat die Een wat vir hulle goedertieren is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek daarenteen sal aan U offer met 'n stem van lof; wat ek beloof het, sal ek betaal.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die heil behoort aan die Here.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daarop het die HERE die vis beveel om Jona op die droë grond uit te spuug. En die woord van die HERE het vir die tweede maal tot Jona gekom en gesê: Maak jou klaar, gaan heen na die groot stad Ninevé, en verkondig daar die boodskap wat Ek jou sal sê.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe maak Jona hom klaar en gaan na Ninevé volgens die woord van die HERE. En Ninevé was 'n ontsaglike groot stad, drie dagreise te voet. En Jona het begin met een dagreis ver die stad in te gaan en het gepreek en gesê: Nog veertig dae, dan word Ninevé verwoes".???}?[Die woord wat hier gebruik word
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           vir verwoes is "Nechpakeh'??haphak {haw?fak), dit is dieselfde woord wat in Genesis gebruik word by die verwoesting van Sodom en Gomora, dit was die mees verskriklike verwoesting van 'n stad wat deur die Jode vir ons in die Torah opgeteken is. Met die gebruik van hierdie term in die boodskap van Jona is dit duidelik dat hierdie boodskap ook 'n baie ernstige saak is.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "En die manne van Ninevé het God geglo en 'n vasdag uitgeroep, en groot en klein het hulle met rougewaad beklee. En toe die berig die koning van Ninevé bereik, het hy opgestaan van sy troon en sy mantel afgehaal en in rougewaad gehuld in die as gaan sit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En hy het in Ninevé laat uitroep en sê: Op las van die koning en sy groot manne??geen mens of dier, beeste of kleinvee mag aan iets proe nie, hulle mag nie wei of water drink nie; maar mens en dier moet 'n rougewaad om hê, en hulle moet ernstig tot God roep, en elkeen moet hom van sy verkeerde weg bekeer en van die onreg wat aan sy hande kleef.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wie weet of God nie sal omkeer en berou sal hê nie, sodat Hy Hom afwend van die gloed van sy toorn en ons nie vergaan nie? En God het hulle werke gesien dat hulle hul bekeer het van hulle verkeerde weg; toe het God berou gehad oor die onheil wat Hy gesê het dat Hy hulle sou aandoen, en Hy het dit nie gedoen nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar Jona was hieroor erg ontstemd, en hy het kwaad geword. Toe bid hy tot die HERE en sê: Ag, HERE, het ek dit nie gedink terwyl ek nog in my land was nie? Daarom het ek tevore na Tarsis gevlug; want ek het geweet dat U 'n genadige en barmhartige God is, lankmoedig en groot van goedertierenheid, en Een wat berou het oor die onheil. O HERE, neem dan nou tog my siel van my weg, want dit is vir my beter om te sterwe as om te lewe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daarop sê die HERE: Het jy rede om vertoornd te wees? En Jona het die stad verlaat en aan die oostekant van die stad gaan sit. Daar maak hy toe vir hom 'n skerm, en hy gaan daaronder in die skaduwee sit, totdat hy sou sien wat met die stad gebeur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe beskik die HERE God 'n wonderboom en laat dit oor Jona opskiet om te dien as skaduwee oor sy hoof, om hom van sy ontstemdheid te bevry; en Jona was baie bly oor die wonderboom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar God het die volgende môre toe die dag breek, 'n wurm beskik; en dié het die wonderboom gesteek, sodat dit verdor het. En met sonop het God 'n gloeiende oostewind beskik; en toe die son op die hoof van Jona steek, het hy magteloos geword en gewens dat hy mag sterwe, en gesê: Dit is vir my beter om te sterwe as om te lewe. Toe sê God vir Jona: Het jy rede om vertoornd te wees oor die wonderboom? En hy antwoord: Ek het rede om vertoornd te wees tot die dood toe. Verder sê die HERE: Jy wil die wonderboom spaar waar jy geen arbeid aan bestee het nie en wat jy nie grootgemaak het nie, wat in een nag ontstaan en in een nag vergaan het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar Ek mag Ninevé, die groot stad, nie spaar nie waarin meer as honderd en twintig duisend mense is wat die onderskeid tussen hulle regter?? en hulle linkerhand nie weet nie, en baie vee?"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die klimaat in hierdie gebied is uiters droog en onvrugbaar, en dit is nie dat die lugversorging nie werk nie, nee dit is 'n onheidhoudbare situasie om in te wees!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die idee dat hulle nie hulle regterhand van hulle linkerhand kon onderskei nie, is volgens die Hebreeuse teks dit: Ons het die term?'Jad'. Die woord vir regter hand is 'yemani, soos in:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Psalm 137:5 "As ek jou vergeet, o Jerusalem, laat my regterhand dan homself vergeet!" [Im eshchachak yerushalim tiscah yemani]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Regterhand van die Here in die Bybel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ps. 20:6 "Nou weet ek dat die HERE sy gesalfde verlos; Hy sal hom verhoor uit sy heilige hemel met magtige dade van verlossing van sy regterhand".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Regterhand in die Ou Testament is 'n tipe van Koning Jesus, en wat basies hier gesê word is dit: "Hierdie heidene ken nie die Weg tot redding nie, hulle ken nie die verkil tussen hulle regter en linker hand nie, en hulle weet nie hoe om hulle self te red nie!"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is die Regterhand van God wat verlossing bring. Dit is kortweg die betekenis van die Hebreeuse term: Die Regterhand.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat 'n wonderlike verhaal! Hierdie Boek was geskrywe gedurende die koningskap van Jerobeam, ongeveer tussen die jaar 814?783V.C. Ons weet uit die geskiedenis dat daar 'n monotheïstiese (Geloof in een God) Asiriese koning met die naam van Adad?Nirari rofweg tussen die jare 810??782 V.C geregeer het. (Daar was ook 'n Egiptiese Farao en 'n paar Babiloniese konings wat ook monotheïsties was?Sien die Boek Daniël) Dit is moontlik dat dit hierdie koning was wat hom tot die Ware God bekeer het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Jode was altyd gereken as 'n lig vir die Heidene???net so ook in die Ou Testament. Hulle het dit egter nie op dieselfde manier gedoen as wat dit vandag gedoen word nie, maar redding moes deur die Jode kom soos wat Koning Jesus sê in Joh. 4 dat die Jode Sy getuies aan die Nasies moet wees om die Ware God aan hulle verkondig.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vandag kla die rabbis dat die Christene onder die Jode die Evangelie bring, maar hulle vergeet dat die Jode hulleself veronderstel is om, volgens die bevel van Moses, die Ware en Enige God aan die Heidene te verkondig, en die feit dat hulle dit nie doen nie is 'n bewys dat hulle nie meer die Ware Judaisme onderhou nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Verhaal van Jona.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jona wou nie na Ninevé toe gaan nie, maar hy het 'n baie goeie rede daarvoor gehad.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie mense was om die minste daarvan te sê, slegte mense, absoluut goddeloos en heidens, en meer nog, Jona as 'n gelowige Jood, wat sy voorganger, Amos, se profesie gelees het, het sekerlik gesien wat ons Hemelse Vader oor Ninevé deur Amos geprofeteer het. Jona het dus 'n Bybelse rede gehad om nie na hierdie stad toe te gaan nie. Dit was nie net dat hy geweet het dat God medelye gehad vir hierdie mense nie, maar hy was seker daarvan dat hulle hom kan doodmaak. Hy het ook geweet dat Ninevé tot 'n oordeel gedoem is soos wat die profeet Nahum geprofeteer het. (Dit het op 'n latere geleenheid
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           gebeur toe die Nineviete teruggekeer het na die heidense wee.) Ons sien dus dat Jona sekerlik 'n baie goeie rede gehad het om nie te doen wat die Here hom beveel het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar kom ons begin by die naam van Jona.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Hebreeus beteken die naam Jona 'n duif. Wat sou dit beteken? Een betekenis vind ons in Johannes 2:16 waar Koning Jesus die mense uit die tempel uitgedrywe terwyl hulle besig was om handel te dryf met duiwe. (Ons vind dit in Levitikus 14 waar 'n duif 'n offergawe was en wat ook 'n tipe van Christus was soos wat al die ander diere offers ook was) In Hoogliedere 1:15 sê hy dat sy beminde oë het soos 'n duif.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Duiwe is monogamies, hulle het net een maat. In Genesis 8 het Noag eerste 'n onrein voël, n kraai, uitgestuur, maar die tweede voël wat hy uitgestuur het was 'n duif.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Nuwe Testament sien ons dat die Heilige Gees soos 'n Duif op Koning Jesus afgedaal het. Al hierdie beelde was vasgelê in die denkes van die Jode en dit het inspraak op die karakter van Jona gemaak, maar die belangrikste inspraak kom uit die Psalms van Dawid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ps.55:4?6: "My hart krimp inmekaar in my binneste, en verskrikkinge van die dood het op my geval. Vrees en bewing kom oor my, en angs oordek my. Toe het ek gesê: Ag, had ek maar vlerke soos 'n duif, dan sou ek wegvlieg en wegbly!"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die idee hier is dit: Dawid wou probeer weg vlug van die rampe wat hom oorgekom het, net soos wat dit die geval was met Jona, hy wou ook weg vlug.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat beteken hierdie rampspoed vir ons? Die eerste ding wat ons van die profeet Jona moet verstaan is dieselfde as wat ons moet verstaan van al die Hebreeuse profete.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elke Hebreeuse profeet was 'n tipe, 'n skaduwee van Christus, 'n Beeld van die Messias.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Deur hulle leer ons wie Christus is, en wat Hy gedoen het. Daar is nie 'n enkele Hebreeuse profeet wie se lewe nie 'n skaduwee of 'n Beeld van die Messias uitgedra het wat ná hulle gekom het nie. Dit is deur Hom wat daar Redding vir alle volke nasies en tale gekom het soos wat die profete oor Hom geprofeteer het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kom ons kyk na Jona as 'n tipe van Christus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2Kon.14:25 is die eerste plek in die Bybel waar ons oor die profeet Jona lees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Hy (Jerobeam) het die grondgebied van Israel herower van die ingang na Hamat af tot by die see van die Vlakte, volgens die woord van die HERE, die God van Israel, wat Hy gespreek het deur die diens van sy dienskneg Jona, die seun van Amíttai, die profeet, wat uit Gat?Hefer was".???U moet oplet dat Jona eertstens na sy eie mense, die Jode, gestuur is, en na dit is hy eers na die heidene toe gestuur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Matt. 15:24 lees ons die volgende: "Maar Hy antwoord en sê: Ek is net gestuur na die verlore skape van die huis van Israel".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Christus was eerstens uitgestuur na Sy eie mense, die Jode, en eers later was Koning Jesus gestuur na die nie?Jode. Ons sien dat Jona van die plek Gat?Hefer gekom het, Gat?Hefer was binne loop afstand van Nasaret af. Hier is egter iets in die geskiedenis wat baie uniek is oor Jona, iets wat die Sanhedrin heeltemal misgekyk het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joh. 7:52,. "Hulle antwoord en sê vir hom: Jy is tog nie ook uit Galiléa nie? Ondersoek en sien dat daar geen profeet uit Galiléa opgestaan het nie." (Of soos wat hulle in dieselfde hoofstuk, vers 41, gesê het)?? "Ander het gesê: Hy is die Christus. En ander het gesê: Kom die Christus dan uit Galiléa?" Geen profeet het van Galiléa af gekom nie?? Hulle was verkeerd, Jona het van Galiléa af gekom! en net Jona en Christus is die enigste twee Profete wat van Galiléa af gekom het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Joh.1:4?6 kom 'n baie groot storm, en die woord in Grieks in die Nuwe Testament vir wind is 'Pneuma', en in Hebreeus is dit 'Ruach', maar in albei gevalle is dit ook die woord vir 'gees'.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In hierdie storm wat deur ons Hemelse Vader gestuur is sien ons dat Jona geslaap het terwyl die storm gewoed het terwyl die mense wat saam met hom die skip was angsbevange was. ??'Hoe kan jy slaap terwyl ons en die skip deur die storm besig is om te vergaan?'
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar op 'n ander plek in die Skrifte sien ons: Markus 4:37?38: "En 'n groot stormwind het opgekom, en die golwe het in die skuit geslaan, sodat dit al vol wou word. Maar Hy was agter op die skuit aan die slaap op die kussing. En hulle het Hom wakker gemaak en vir Hom gesê: "Meester, gee U nie om dat ons vergaan nie?"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat met Jona gebeur het was 'n beeld wat met Koning Jesus gebeur het. Jona was 'n voorbeeld van Christus. Laat ons meer verstaan wat hier gesê word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jona 1:12: "Neem my en gooi my in die see; dan sal die see om julle heen bedaar; want ek weet dat om my ontwil hierdie groot storm oor julle gekom het".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jona, uit sy eie keuse, was gewillig om sy lewe af te lê vir redding vir ander mense, ingeslote die heidene. In Joh.10:17?18 sê Koning Jesus: "Daarom het die Vader My lief, omdat Ek my lewe aflê om dit weer te neem. Niemand neem dit van My af nie, maar Ek lê dit uit Myself af. Ek het mag om dit af te lê en Ek het mag om dit weer te neem. Hierdie gebod het Ek van my Vader ontvang"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jona was gewillig om uit sy eie vrye wil sy lewe af te lê vir redding vir ander, en so was die Messias, wat deur Jona as 'n teebeeld, 'n teken, voorgestel is, ook bereid om Sy Lewe af te lê vir die redding van ander mense.??Lukas 11:30: "Want soos Jona 'n teken was vir die Nineviete, so sal die Seun van die mens ook wees vir hierdie geslag".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons weet uit die Boek Konings dat Jona die seun van Amittai was. Hy profeteer gedurende die heerskappy van Jerobeam. [Daar was twee Jerobeams, albei was baie slegte mense en konings] Met die prediking van Jona het die heidene tot bekering gekom maar nie die Jode nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Met Christus het die Heidene die Woord van die Here aanvaar, maar die Jode het Hom verwerp, maar nie al die Jode het nie, net soos wat al die Jode ook nie vir Jona verwerp het nie, maar basies was dit net
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           die Heidene en nie die Jode nie, wat in die dae van Jona tot bekering gekom het net, soos in die geval van Koning Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jona 1:16 vertel vir ons dat die Here 'n groot vis bestel het, en in 2:1 'n groot storm. Jona bid in die ingewande van die vis en sê: "?? Uit my benoudheid het ek die HERE aangeroep, en Hy het my verhoor:"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Here het die storm bestel en ook die vis. Hierdie was 'n doods ondervinding.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sommige mense argumenteer uit die Hebreeuse teks dat Jona biologies gesterf het deur die implikasies wat die woord 'sheol' (doderyk) beteken. Maar sekerlik is die bedoeling hier dat dit 'n plek van dood is, en dit was die Here Self wat hierdie plek van dood vir Jona bestel het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Handelinge 2:23 lees ons: "Hom, wat deur die bepaalde raad en voorkennis van God oorgelewer is???". En in Jesaja 53:10: "Maar dit het die HERE behaag om Hom te verbrysel;" Jona was deur die Voorkennis van God bestem tot 'n plek van verwoesting en die dood, en net so was Koning Jesus deur die Voorkennis van God bestem vir 'n plek van verwoesting.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jona het in die see 'gesterf', dit was sy doods ondervinding, of hy nou werklik gesterf het of nie, hy het in die see sy doodservaring gehad.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Psalm 69.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie is 'n Psalm van Dawid met 'n Messiaanse Profesie in die Hebreeuse Lofsange. In hierdie Psalm lees ons in Vers 21: "En hulle het aan my gal gegee as my spys, en vir my dors het hulle my asyn laat drink". Dit in 'n Profesie wat met Koning Jesus op die Kruis gebeur het, maar hierdie Psalm wat vooruit gegaan het met die dood van Christus, begin met die woorde:} Hoshanna Elohim} "Vir die musiekleier; op die wysie van: "Lelies." 'n Psalm van Dawid. Verlos my, o God, want die waters het tot by die siel gekom". ???Hier sien ons dan dat die dood van Christus metafories in die Hebreeuse Lofsange uitgebeeld word as 'n verdrinkings ondervinding.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons sing die pragtige lied: 'When peace like a river attended my soul; when sorrows like sea billows roll"?? wat geskrywe is deur 'n sekere Mnr. Stockwood, en wat baie mense nie geweet het nie, en ek ook nie tot so ongeveer ses jaar gelede, is dat hy hierdie lied gekrywe het nadat sy familie in Jerusalem, van al die plekke, verdrink het terwyl hy besig was met die bou van die Colony Hotel. Die idee van: "Sea Billows roll', was 'n verdrinkings ondervinding wat met sy famillie gebeur het, maar dit is ook 'n Bybelse tipologie wat verwys na die Verdrinkings proses van Koning Jesus soos wat ons in die Psalm lees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jona 3:8: "???maar mens en dier moet 'n rougewaad om hê, en hulle moet ernstig tot God roep, en elkeen moet hom van sy verkeerde weg bekeer en van die onreg wat aan sy hande kleef".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jona roep uit: bekeer julle, bekeer julle, bekeer julle want God gaan die stad binne veertig dae verwoes,?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ?en hy gaan voort en in Vers 8 en hy sê dat as hulle tot bekering kom dan sal God miskien nie Ninevé verwoes nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Baie mense wil hierdie profesie nou gebruik om valse profesie te regverdig waar mense dinge profeteer wat nie gebeur nie. Hulle wil sê dat die profeet Jona dinge geprofeteer het wat nie gebeur het nie. Maar
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           die teks maak dit baie duidelik dat hierdie 'n voorwaardelike profesie was: Hy sê baie duidelik dat as hulle nie tot bekering kom nie dan sal God Ninevé verwoes, hy het nie gesê dit gaan gebeur nie! Hierdie is 'n baie onredelike vergelyking met dit waarmee die valse profete van vandag besig is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons sien dat Jona 'n baie direkte boodskap van bekering aan die Nineviete gebring het, want die Here se oordeel was besig om oor hulle te kom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Matt.4:17 sien ons: "Van toe af het Jesus begin om te preek en te sê: Bekeer julle, want die koninkryk van die hemele het naby gekom".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jona bring ook 'n bekerings boodskap sodat die oordele van God afgeweer kan word. Net so ook is dit met Koning Jesus en Sy Dissipels: "Red julleself van 'n bose en verdraaide geslag".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jona 2: 4 "Toe het ek gesê: Ek is weggestoot, weg van u oë; tog sal ek weer u heilige tempel aanskou". Die Hebreeuse teks sê dat Jona verwyder was voor die Aangesig van God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Net so sien ons in Matt.27:46: "??en omtrent die negende uur het Jesus met 'n groot stem geroep en gesê: Eli, Eli, lama sabagtáni? Dit is: My God, my God, waarom het U My verlaat?" Net soos wat Jona deur God verlaat is, is Koning Jesus ook verlaat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jona 1:17: "En die HERE het 'n groot vis beskik om Jona in te sluk; en Jona was drie dae en drie nagte in die ingewande van die vis."??Net so was Koning Jesus ook drie dae en nagte in die graf. Jona is net soos wat elke ander Israelse profeet was, 'n tipe, 'n beeld van Christus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jona getuig van die Messias wat ná hom sal kom, en net so het al die ander profete ook geprofeteer. Al die profete se lewens getuig op die een of ander wyse oor die Messias, en Jona is nie 'n uitsondering nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jona is oorgegee aan hierdie doods ondervinding, maar daar was dinge in die lewe van Jona wat hom verhoed het om te doen wat die Here van hom verlang het om te doen. Hy het die Wil van God weerstaan toe hy nie wou doen wat God hom beveel het om te doen nie, maar dit was ook nie sonder 'n baie goeie rede nie want hy het geweet wat Amos oor hierdie nasie geprofeteer het, en hy het geweet dat hierdie mense sleg was. Wie wil nou na 'n plek toe gaan waar hulle jou gaan doodmaak?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           B) Hy het ook nie die medelye van God gehad nie, hy het egter die Oordeel en die toorn van God verstaan, maar hy het nie die medelye van God gehad nie, en hy was ook baie goed om te kan kla, want hy het oor alles gekla. Maar hy was iemand wat 'n baie goeie rede gehad het om oor te kla teen dit wat God hom beveel het om te doen, want dit wat die Here hom gevra het om te doen was vir hom 'n baie moeilike saak. Hy moes na mense toe gaan wat hy niks van gehou het nie, mense wat hom gaan haat omdat hy nie een van hulle is nie. In terme van die ou tyd was hy van die Weste en hulle van die Ooste.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En by wyse van die feit dat hy 'n Hebreer was, 'n Gelowige in die Ware God, en dat hy nie 'n heiden was nie, en dat hy van die Weste, die gekende Wêreld af gekom het, en hulle van die Ooste, het van hom net om daarna toe te gaan, 'n teiken gemaak. Hierdie dinge was geldige menslike redes vir sy teenkanting om nie te doen wat die Here hom beveel het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hy kon absoluut nie verstaan hoedat God medelye kon gehad het vir hierdie heidene nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit sou vir my dieselfde gewees het as om na 'n fondamentel Moslem toe te gaan, of dit sal wees soos vir 'n Jood om die Evangelie aan 'n Duitser te gaan bring.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Jona binne in ons.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Woord van die Here het twee keer tot Jona gekom. Die betekenis van die woord vir 'Woord' in Hebreeus is 'Dabar'en in Grieks is dit 'Logos' Dit beteken nie net 'n boodskap nie, dit beteken meer 'n persoon. Jesus Christus is die 'Dabar / Logos' in die Bybel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Ou Testament was die Heilige Gees net vir sekere mense in sekere omstandighede en tye, Hoë priesters, konings en profete, maar die Heilige Gees het Jesus Christus aan almal verkondig soos wat dit vandag met ons die geval is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit was net Koning Jesus se identiteit wat nie teenwoordig was nie, maar dit was in alle gevalle Hy wat verteenwoordig was / is. Die Woord het na ons toe gekom, wat beteken dat Koning Jesus self na hulle gekom het. In die Tuin van Eden toe Adam die Here in die tuin hoor wandel het was dit Jesus wat daar was.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe Jakob met die Engel (Die Metatron) van God geworstel het was dit Koning Jesus self. Koning Jesus was in die Ou Testament dieselfde as in die Nuwe Testament. Toe die Woord van die Here gekom het, was dit 'n ontmoeting met Christus self.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer die Here vir ons iets vra om te doen wat ons nie wil doen nie, of as daar iets in ons karakter is wat die werk van die Here ondermyn, dat gaan die Here nie net vir ons 'n boodskap gee nie, nee, Hy gaan self na ons toe kom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Koning Jesus gaan voor ons staan, en ons gaan Hom 'sien'. Die boodskap gaan baie duidelik tot ons deurkom as Hy na ons toe gekom het, en ons gaan baie sekerlik weet wat met ons verkeerd is. Dit is 'n ontmoeting met die Persoon Self.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer Christus na ons toe kom en ons voor Hom verskyn dan sal ons absoluut weet waar ons staan. In die Hebreeuse families het die Jode normaal weg hulle kinders vernoem na hulle afgestorwe families, en in die Bybel, in die geskiedenis van Israel het hulle, hulle kinders vernoem na die Bybelse karakters.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Hebreerse denke as iemand die seun van iemand is, dan is dit nie noodwendig iemand se nakomeling nie, maar dit kan ook beteken dat die seun in die karakter van 'n sekere persoon is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Matt.16:17 sê Koning Jesus aan Petrus: "Geseënd is jy Simon bar Jona"???Dit is natuurlik in Aramees en nie Hebreeus nie, in Hebreeus sou dit 'Ben?Jona' gewees het. Nou hoekom het Koning Jesus hom op sy van en voornaam genoem?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sy vader se naam was egter Jona, maar daar is meer hieraan verbonde. Dit is egter wonderbaar dat Petrus se naam ook Bar?Jona was, want hy was in die karakter van die profeet Jona, en so is u en ek ook.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hier was hulle in 'n plek met die naam van Caesarea Philippi, 'n plek waar die Grieke die god Pan aanbid het, en ook 'n plek waar die Romeine die Keiser Augustus aanbid het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hier in Matt. 16:22 was Petrus baie ongelukkig en hy wou gehad het dat Christus hierdie heidene moet veroordeel omdat hulle die heilige Land verontreinig het, net soos in die geval van Jona wat wou gehad het dat God die Nineviete moes oordeel. Jona wou nie na die heidene toe gaan nie, en net so wou Petrus wat in die karakter van Jona was, ook nie na die heidene toe gaan nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Handelinge 10 lees ons die verhaal van Cornelius en die onrein voedsel, Petrus wou net soos Jona niks tedoen hê met die heidene nie. Koning Jesus sê vir Petrus dat hy in die karakter van Jona is omdat hy niks met hierdie Romeine en Grieke te doen wil hê nie. Hy wou nie gaan waar die Here hom heen gestuur het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kyk na Johannes 21:18: "Voorwaar, voorwaar Ek sê vir jou, (Jesus praat hier met Petrus) toe jy jonger was, het jy jouself gegord en rondgegaan waar jy wou; maar wanneer jy oud geword het, sal jy jou hande uitsteek, en 'n ander een sal jou gord en bring waar jy nie wil wees nie."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Petrus, in die karakter van Jona, wou nie gaan waar die Here hom heen gestuur het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kyk na Galasiërs 2:11?12, Jona het 'n veroordeelde houding teen die Nie?Jode gehad wat veroorsaak het dat hy 'n gedrags probleem gehad het, net so in die geval van Petrus?? V11?12: "Maar toe Petrus in Antiochíë gekom het, het ek hom openlik teëgestaan, omdat hy veroordeeld gestaan het". Want voordat sommige van Jakobus af gekom het, was hy gewoond om saam met die heidene te eet; maar ná hulle koms het hy hom teruggetrek en hom eenkant gehou uit vrees vir die wat uit die besnydenis is".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Net soos in die geval van Jona, was Petrus ook in die karakter van Jona.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar was 'n rede waarom Jona om nie iets met die heidene te doen wou hê nie, want hy het gelees wat Amos van hulle gesê het. Hy het geweet wat God met hulle sou gaan doen het, en hy was nie verkeerd nie. Maar hy kon nie die Medelye van God vir hierdie mense insien en verstaan nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit maak nie saak hoe sleg mense is nie, want die oomblik wanneer God tot ons nader en ons voor Koning Jesus te staan kom dan sal ons weet en sien hoe sleg ons ook is, as ons onsself met Koning Jesus vergelyk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Here bestel 'n groot storm en Jona word in die see gegooi, en God bestel 'n dood en hy word begrawe in 'n buik van 'n groot vis onder die Middellandse see iewers tussen Turkye en Tel?Aviv.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie is 'n spesifieke ondervinding wat in die Woord van die Here vir ons opgeteken is wat ons Teologies leer van die lewe na die dood. Maar dit is ook een van die dinge wat iets aan ons openbaar oor Koning Jesus. Toe Christus aan die Kruis vir ons sondes gesterf het, kon Sy Vader Hom nie bystaan nie, maar die Stem van ons Hemelse Vader het Koning Jesus uit die doderyk opgewek.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Handelinge 2:24 vertel vir ons: "Hom het God opgewek, nadat Hy die smarte van die dood ontbind het, omdat dit onmoontlik was dat Hy daardeur vasgehou sou word. Die Doderyk, die dood en die graf kon nie onse Here vashou nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2Kor. 4:8?14: "Want ons wil nie hê, broeders, dat julle onbekend moet wees met ons verdrukking wat oor ons in Asië gekom het nie, dat ons dit bo ons krag uitermate swaar gehad het, sodat ons selfs aan ons lewe gewanhoop het. Ja, ons het al self by onsself die doodvonnis oor ons gehad, sodat ons nie op onsself sou vertrou nie, maar op God wat die dode opwek; wat ons verlos het uit so 'n groot doodsgevaar en nog verlos; op wie ons hoop dat Hy ook nog sal verlos, terwyl julle ook vir ons saamwerk deur die gebed, sodat daar vir die genadegawe aan ons deur baie persone op baie maniere vir ons gedank mag word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Want ons roem is dit: die getuienis van ons gewete dat ons in eenvoudigheid en reinheid van God, nie in vleeslike wysheid nie, maar in die genade van God in die wêreld verkeer het, en veral by julle. Want ons skryf aan julle niks anders as wat julle lees of ook verstaan nie, en ek hoop dat julle dit ook tot die einde toe sal verstaan, soos julle ook gedeeltelik van ons verstaan het dat ons julle roem is, net soos julle ook ons roem is in die dag van die Here Jesus".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Soos wat die profeet Hosea dit gestel het in 6:2; die Opstanding van Koning Jesus Christus is ons opstanding, omdat Sy Dood ook ons dood is. Hosea sê: "Hy sal ons ná twee dae lewend maak, op die derde dag ons laat opstaan, sodat ons voor sy aangesig kan lewe".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kon die dood Koning Jesus vashou? Nee! Kan die dood vir u en vir my deur Koning Jesus Christus vashou???Nee!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is nie 'n tekort aan dinge in my lewe wat die Opdragte van my Here teenstaan nie, en somtyds voel ek dat ek besig is om te sterf as gevolg van die pyne in my liggaam waaroor ek gedurig deur kla, ook wanneer ek kla oor die mense en kerke wat my werke en myself verwerp omdat ek nie saam met hulle stem nie. Maar toe ontvang ek 'n brief van my Christen broer wat vertel van sy werk vir die Here in absolute haaglike omstandighede waar hulle totaal nie instaat is om hulleself te onderhou nie. Dan kyk ek na my eie lewe en dan sien ek dat my kinders 'n dak oor hulle koppe het, en dat hulle altyd genoeg het om te eet en aan te trek. Wat het ek om oor te kla? Ja, my nek is seer, maar ek het pille wat ek kan drink vir die pyn. Daar is mense met erge pyne as ek, wat nie geld het om pille te koop nie! Dan vra ek waarom moet ek elke dag sterwe vir die saak van die Here?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hoekom is dit so dat al die bedienings wat staan vir die Waarheid, altyd sukkel met geld terwyl die vervalsers altyd genoeg daarvan het? Dit is omdat hulle ook vir geld stry, maar al wat hulle bereik is 'n groter afvalligheid. Eerlike en opregte bedienings stry vir die Waarheid en die Geloof in God en nie vir geld ook nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die dood werk in my, hoekom? Omdat ek die Waarheid omhoog hou.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer ek standpunt inneem teen die valshede dan sê hulle ek is ongebalanseerd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat sê God vir my deur al hierdie dinge? Wat sê die Here vir jou en my wanneer ons in die ingewande van die vis is? Onthou Koning Jesus het gesê dat Hy soos Jona is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit het vir ons Here an die Kruis voorgekom of Sy Hemelse Vader hom verlaat het. Ons gedrag is nie redeloos nie, ons het 'n rede om so te voel maar ons is in 'n baie slegte situasie. Somtyds het ons nie 'n werk nie, somtyds is ons in 'n finansieële gemors, somtyds het ons gesondheids probleme, probleme in die kerke, en dit wil voorkom asof ons God verlate is. Hy plaas ons in 'n graf. O' Nee, tog nie die Nineviete nie!, ook nie die Mormone of die Moslems nie!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Here plaas ons in die doderyk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar die dood kon Jesus Christus nie hou nie, en die dood kan jou en my ook nie hou nie. Ek het dit al duisende kere gesê dat die toets vir 'n ware Christen nie is dat hulle nie verdrukkinge sal hê nie, in teenstelling, as u nie verdrukkinge het nie dan is u nie 'n ware Christen nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nee die toets is nie om in die vis se buik te beland nie, die toets is wat gebeur as jy binne in die vis se buik is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Blaai na Psalm 18:4?6. Daar is direkte verbindtenisse met dit wat met Jona gebeur het toe hy in die ingewande van die vis was.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Bande van die dood het my omring, en strome van onheil het my oorval. Bande van die doderyk was rondom my; strikke van die dood het my teëgekom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe ek benoud was, het ek die HERE aangeroep, en ek het tot my God geroep om hulp; Hy het my stem uit sy paleis gehoor, en my hulpgeroep voor sy aangesig het in sy ore gekom".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons is miskien uit die Gesigsveld van ons Hemelse Vader, maar Hy Hoor as ons na Hom Roep. Psalm 42:7: "Die vloed roep na die vloed by die gedruis van u waterstrome; al u bare en u golwe het oor my heengegaan".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Psalm 116:3?9: "Bande van die dood het my omring, en angste van die doderyk het my getref; ek het benoudheid en kommer gevind. Maar ek het die Naam van die HERE aangeroep: Ag, HERE, red my siel. Die HERE is genadig en regverdig, en onse God is 'n ontfermer. Die HERE bewaar die eenvoudiges; ek het swak geword, maar Hy het my gehelp. My siel, keer terug tot jou rus; want die HERE het goed aan jou gedoen. Want U het my siel gered van die dood, my oog van trane, my voet van struikeling. Ek sal wandel voor die aangesig van die HERE in die lande van die lewendes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Al sterf ons, is daar nog steeds 'n opstanding vir ons, want daar is 'n Millennium Koninkryk: Vers 15: 15 "Kosbaar is in die oë van die HERE die dood van sy gunsgenote.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Al sterwe ons sal ons Hom nie in die land van die dooies sien nie maar in die land van die Lewendes. : Job19:25?27: "Maar ek, ek weet: My Verlosser leef; en Hy sal as laaste oor die stof opstaan. En nadat hulle so my vel afgeskeur het, sal ek nogtans uit my vlees God aanskou; Hom wat ék sal aanskou my ten goede, en my oë??en geen vreemde nie???"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Al sterwe ons sal ons nogtans die Goeie van onse Here in die Land van die Lewendes sien!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dawid skrywe : "Uit die dieptes het ek na U geroep O' HERE"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer ons in hierdie dieptes is, dan is ons nie in die teenwoordigheid van die Here nie, Ons Argumente kan grondig wees, al is dit vir ons self, maar as ons in die ingewande van die vis is en die waters is besig om ons te verdring dan is ons nie besig om te verdrink nie, want ons is al reeds verdrink en die tralies van die doderyk laat vir ons geen gaping om die Here ons God te aanskou nie, ons het uit die Gesigsveld van die Here u God verdwyn. Maar hierdie Psalms vertel ons nie dat die Here onse God ons sien nie, Nee, Hulle sê Hy 'hoor' ons. En net op hierdie oomblik, alleenlik op hierdie oomblik, sal die vis ons uitspuug op die strand. Jona moes baie sleg gelyk en guruik het, maar hy was reg vir aksie!.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer ons deur so 'n gemors gegaan het dan sal ons heelwaarskynlik ook nie so goed voel en lyk nie, en ons sal heelwaarskynlik 'n paar liter reukweerder nodig hê, maar ons sal gereed wees vir aksie! Soos wat Paulus sê, sy dood is ons dood, en net so is sy opstanding ons opstanding. Die dood kan hom nie hou nie, en ook nie vir ons nie. Net soos wat Hosea ook gesê het. Die doderyk kon Koning Jesus nie hou nie, en hy kan ons ook nie hou nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Miskien gaan ons al onder vir die derde keer, en God roep ons om dinge vir Hom te doen wat ons nie wil doen nie, en ons weet dat daar dinge in ons karakter is wat nie die Karakter van Jesus Christus verteenwoordig nie, net soos in die geval van Petrus en Jona. Daar is Storms wat deur God self gestuur is, en daar is 'n vis wat wag op sy ete, en dit is ons.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Terwyl ons in die dieptes van elende, in die buik van die vis is, is daar valse leraars wat ongestoord voortgaan met hulle valshede, maar die Hand van die Here het teen ons opgekom en nie teen hulle nie. Alles is teen ons, geestelik en emosioneel!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jona 2:3?9: "U tog het my in die diepte gewerp, in die hart van die see, sodat 'n stroom my omring het; al u bare en u golwe het oor my heengegaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe het ek gesê: Ek is weggestoot, weg van u oë; tog sal ek weer u heilige tempel aanskou. Waters het my omring tot aan die siel toe, die vloed was rondom my; seegras was om my hoof gedraai. Ek het afgedaal tot by die grondslae van die berge, die grendels van die aarde het my vir altyd ingesluit; maar U het my lewe uit die kuil opgetrek, HERE my God! Toe my siel in my versmag het, het ek aan die HERE gedink; en my gebed het tot by U gekom in u heilige tempel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die wat nietige afgode vereer, verlaat die Een wat vir hulle goedertieren is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek daarenteen sal aan U offer met 'n stem van lof; wat ek beloof het, sal ek betaal. Die heil behoort aan die HERE".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe ek Wedergebore is het ek 'n gelofte afgelê, ek het belowe dat ek Jesus Christus as die HERE van my lewe sal aanneem. Hy is die Een wat my verlos het. Hy is die Een wat vir my 'n nuwe lewe gegee het, en ek het belowe om my lewe vir Hom te gee, en elke keer wat ek sondig dan verbreek ek hierdie gelofte, en elke keer wat ek nie my Koning se Wil nakom nie dat verbreek ek hierdie gelofte. Ek het 'n gelofte
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           gemaak, maar elke keer as dit by betaal kom, dan het ek 'n geldige argument om dit nie te doen nie. Wanneer ons 'n gelofte aan die Here gemaak het, moet ons maar liewer betaal wat ons aan Hom verskuldig is want Hy sal ons nie laat vry kom nie. Die storms en die vis gaan verseker kom, hierdie vis gaan ons eet, maar die vis kon nie vir Jona inhou nie, en hy sal ons ook nie kan inhou nie. Wat met ons gebeur, gebeur nie sonder 'n rede nie en die vis sal ons ook op die strand uitspuug. Ek dink almal van ons behoort Bar?Jona genoem te word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek is seker dat so 'n naam my sekerlik sal pas! Somtyds wil die golwe my ook oorspoel en my verdrink, en al bestaan hierdie golwe uit mense, dan is die vraag vir my en u;??Wat wil my Here vir my daardeur sê?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek weet nie wat Hy vir u sê nie en baie keer weet ek nie eens wat Hy vir my wil sê nie, maar dit weet ek, dat die enigste plek waar ek somtyds kan weet wat die Here my God vir my wil sê, is in die buik van die vis. Dit maak nie saak in watter omstandighede u u bevind nie, al voel dit vir u of die Here u verlaat het, kan hierdie vis u nie inhou nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die graf kon nie onse Here Jesus Christus nie vashou nie. Ek weet nie wat se soort vis gaan u insluk nie, ek weet ook nie in wat se graf u is nie, maar dit weet ek, as u in die wee van die Here wandel dan sal hierdie vis u nie kan inhou nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Seën van die Here vir u almal. †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Tue, 01 Apr 2025 06:51:29 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/book-of-jonah-afrikaans</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Binding and Loosing - Afrikaans</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/binding-and-loosing-afrikaans</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Geestelike Oorlogvoering
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kan ons sop eet met 'n vurk? Baie moeilik! maar as ons die regte eetgerei gebruik dan sal dit nie vir ons 'n probleem wees nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As ons rondom ons kyk na baie van vandag se gemeentes, dat sien ons dat daar baie klem gelê word op geestelike oorlogvoering. Die Here het vir ons baie wapens, strategie en gereedskap gegee om te doen wat van ons verwag word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die algemene probleem met die wêreld van vandag is Oosterse gelowe soos Islam ens. en om teen hierdie dinge op te tree is dit duidelik dat mense die verkeerde wapens gebruik, maar die oomblik as mense begin bewus word dat hulle sop eet met 'n vurk, dan vind hulle uit dat daar iets drasties verkeerd is. In baie opsigte probeer die kerk om Bybelse riglyne te gebruik as 'n wapen vir geestelike oorlogvoering, maar hierdie wapens of gereedskap was nie vir die doel waarvoor hulle vandag gebruik word nie. Daar is Bybelse riglyne en toepaslike Skrifte vir geestelike oorlogvoering, wapens en strategie wat vir ons gegee word vir 'n sekere doel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die vraag is, gaan dit oor streeks vorste (geeste), hemelse kragte, sonde, en booshede in regerings en in die wêreld?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As ons kyk na die sedelike en morele verval op alle gebiede, na 30 jaar van Charismatiese herlewings, dan is dit al te duidelik dat die wapens wat gebruik word, nie in hulle doel slaag nie. In die laaste 30 jaar is al wat ons gesien het die opkoms van die Nuwe Wêreld orde (New Age) beweging wat die Westerse Christendom op die geestelike front vervang het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Charismate het katagories gefaal om herlewing te bring. Misdaad is buite beheer, anargie, homoseksualisme, kindermishandeling, aborsies en booshede is aan die orde van die dag.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Het dit nie met ons 30 jaar terug beter gegaan voor hierdie 'herlewing' nie? Algemene verval in die kerke is aan die orde van die dag, en die Nuwe Wêreld orde beweging is reeds op die voorgrond, maar steeds word die verkeerde wapens gebruik. Enige mens met 'n redelike intelligensie sal vir jou sê dat daar beslis iets drasties verkeerd is! Is dit nie merkwaardig dat na 30 jaar, die Charismatiese en Pinkster kerke nog nie tot die besef gekom dat dinge verkeerd is nie?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bybelse weergawe van Geestelike oorlogvoering:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dan.10:2?3: "In daardie dae het ek, Daniël, drie volle weke getreur. Smaaklike spys het ek nie geëet en vleis en wyn het nie in my mond gekom nie; en ek het my glad nie gesalf nie, totdat drie volle weke om was".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons sien dat Daniël, toe die engel van die HERE by hom kom, het hy, Daniël, vreesbevange op sy aangesig neergeval. Daniël het nie histeries en laggend op die grond neergeval en rond gerol soos
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           vandag in die Toronto 'herlewings' gebeur nie. Wat in vorige herlewings gebeur het, het absoluut niks in gemeen met wat hulle vandag 'Val onder die Krag van die Gees' (Slain in the spirit) noem nie. Dit is glad en geheel nie die gedrag en 'gewoonte' wat ons in die Bybel sien nie. Johannes en Daniël was albei vreesbevange, hulle het nie histeries gelag en op die vloer rondgerol, en vloermat diens gedoen nie!, dit is totaal onbybels!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die persone wat Jesus gearresteer het, het agteroor geval, maar al die ander kere het die mense vooroor geval.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dan.10:11?13 "En hy het vir my gesê: Daniël, geliefde man, gee ag op die woorde wat ek met jou spreek, en gaan staan op jou staanplek, want ek is nou na jou gestuur. En terwyl hy hierdie woord met my spreek, het ek bewende gaan staan. Toe sê hy vir my: Wees nie bevrees nie, Daniël; want van die eerste dag af dat jy jou hart daarop gerig het om ag te gee en jou voor die aangesig van jou God te verootmoedig, is jou woorde gehoor, en om jou woorde ontwil het ek gekom; maar die vors van die koninkryk van die Perse het een en twintig dae lank teenoor my gestaan, en kyk, Mígael, een van die vernaamste vorste, het gekom om my te help; en ék het daar oorgebly by die konings van Persië".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Woord van die HERE verbind altyd geestelike hemelse gevegte met wat ons op die aarde sien, en anders om. In die gesig van Sagaria, van die hoë priester en die koning, het Satan sekere aanklagte gemaak, Satan het voor die Troon gestaan net soos met Job. Net soos in die hemel, gebeur dinge ook op die aarde. Satan was uitgewerp op die aarde, en ons het hier 'n verbintenis van wat in die hemel gebeur. In Openbaring sien ons hierdie worsteling wat in die hemele en op die aarde plaasvind, en dit is wat gebeur in geestelike oorlogvoering.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Bybel praat van staats of koninkryk vorste (principalities) en nie gebieds (Territorial spirits) vorste nie, alhoewel ons dit so kan beskryf. Daniël sien die Bose magte oor die moderne Iran van vandag. "Die vors van Persië"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Gádara (Mark.5?) toe Koning Jesus die duiwels uit die besetene uitgedrywe het, het hierdie duiwels vir Koning Jesus toestemming gevra om hulle nie uit hierdie gebied weg te stuur nie, hierdie bose geeste was gebiedsgebonde en hulle het in hierdie gebied geheers, en hier het ons 'n Bybelse bewys vir so 'n geval. Hoe hanteer ons dit, en hoe hanteer ons dit nie? Dit is baie moontlik dat hierdie selfde bose magte wat Daniël gesien het, vandag nog oor Iran bedrywig is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daniël het gevas en gebid vir drie weke voordat hy hulp ontvang het. Vandag kom daar iemand soos Peter Wagner van Kalifornië en besluit om te heers oor so 'n streek, en hierdie geestelike probleem is opgelos in drie sekondes? Hulle dink dit is so maklik! Nee! Duiwels is baie kragtig, en sommiges is sterker as ander.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus sê: "Hierdie geslag gaan nie uit sonder vas en gebed nie"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Onbybelse idees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Voordat ons uitvind wat Bybels is, laat ons eers kyk wat onbybels is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat leer die Woord van die HERE ons oor vasmaak en losmaak (Binding and Loosing) (Hand.17:16: "En terwyl Paulus in Athéne vir hulle wag, het sy gees in hom opstandig geword toe hy sien dat die stad vol afgodsbeelde was".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paulus was hier in die middelpunt van die heidense gelowe. Rome het na Athéne gekyk vir sy kultuur, opvoeding en godsdienstige filosofiese idees, wat onderandere van Griekeland, maar hoofsaaklik van Athéne gekom het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit het begin by Nimrod in Babilon, en daarvandaan is dit deur die Grieks?Romeinse kuture in die streke van Pergamus, en vandaar is hierdie denkes in die algemene Westerse kulture opgeneem. Athéne was die middelpunt van afgode aanbidding en tempels, en dit is van hierdie tempels waarvan Paulus praat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Inderdaad het Paulus elke dag in die Joodse sinagoges en op die markte met God vresende Heidene gepraat. Krishna, Brahma, ens. is almal duiwels, maar wat doen Paulus???Ek maak jou vas! Ek maak jou los! Ek neem al die gesag oor jou in Jesus Naam! Wat het mense soos John Dawson en Peter Wagner (en andere) oor hierdie saak geweet wat Paulus nie geweet het nie? Wat doen hulle? Hulle eet sop met 'n vurk!! Die "bevrydings" bewegings se dwaal leraars gebruik hierdie gereedskap om hulle koffers vol te maak, en die mense is te blind om te sien dat dit nie werk nie! Hierdie is die 'Kingdom Now' beweging. Dit is teen hierdie valshede wat Koning Jesus ons gewaarsku het. Die Twee pilare, met twee fondasies:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ol&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Oordrewe Kalvynisme
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            Post Millennium herbouers
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ol&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Koning Jesus se koninkryk is nie van hierdie wêreld nie, en elke keer as die mens die Woord van die HERE gebruik om sy sosiale basis te herbou op die Wet van die HERE, dan bring dit Geestelike en Teologiese dood, en 'n algemene morele en sosiale verval in die kerke.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons gebruik riglyne soos die gebede van die Heiliges wat absoluut Skriftuurlik is om 'n morele invloed op gemeenskappe en regerings te weeg te bring. Die vraag is: Doen ons dit om Koning Jesus se koninkryk op hierdie vervalle wêreld op te rig? Nee! Koning Jesus se Koninkryk is nie van hierdie wêreld nie!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oordrewe Charismania ekstremiste is die middelpunt waarop hierdie dwaalleer gebou word, en hierdie soort geestesgesteldheid is totaal onaanvaarbaar en moet vermy word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is tye wanneer die Ark se deur toe is en dit is in hierdie tye dat ons net moet stil wees en ons kragte herwin met dit wat oorgebly het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons is nie veronderstel om in hierdie laaste dae op verdediging te gaan nie, ons is veronderstel om in vrede en blye afwagting op te kyk, want ons Redder is oppad! Maar ten eerste, voordat hierdie blye dag aanbreek, moet die Evangelie van die Koninkryk gepreek word. Al hierdie valse lerings is totaal ongebalanseerd en veroorsaak afval! Paulus het in die skadus van die demone die Evangelie gepreek, en hier sien ons dat ons eerste wapens om hierdie demoniese bose magte van die duisternis te oorwin wat oor ons sosiale basis heers, die prediking van die Evangelie is en om van die Waarheid te getuig. Hierdie staptogte vir Jesus wat deur valse leraars soos Roger Foster, en nou ook hier by ons deur sy volgelinge
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           gelei word, verwar die mens so dat hulle dit betwyfel of daar 'n hel is! Hoe kan 'n mens seker wees van redding, of van die hel as hy tussen sulke leiers verdwaal waar daar geglo word dat vir die dooies gebid kan word, wat 'n gruwel is volgens die Woord van die HERE. Mense glo dat hulle deur die vae vuur (Reinigingsvuur) moet gaan vir hulle sondes nieteenstaande die feit dat Koning Jesus se Bloed ons reinig van álle sonde.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As u glo in 'n ander verlosser en redder, neem dan maar deel aan hierdie optogte vir Jesus, wat hulle dink 'n teenvoeter is vir die Bose magte. Wat gister politieke oproere was, is vandag misdaad. Daar is pornografie en hoerery op die televisie en wettige aborsies, en geestelikes soos Desmond Tutu wat sê dat daar nie meer geglo kan word aan die Maagdelike Geboorte van Jesus nie en dat dit tyd is dat Homoseksuele en Lesbiërs in kerklike ampte georden kan word. Islam verklaar dat hulle 'n agenda van God ontvang het om die misdaad probleem op te los en die morele standaarde in die gemeenskappe te herstel omdat Judaisme en die Christendom sedelik en geestelik bankrot is. Daar bestaan vandag geen Christelike toekoms meer vir ons kinders nie, dit is die realiteite. Islam kan nou doen wat die Christendom nie meer kan doen nie! Hierdie toestande heers vandag omtrent wêreldwyd in Christen gemeenskappe, en nog dink baie mense hulle kan histeries op die vloere lê en lag en rondrol omdat God wonderlike dinge vir hulle doen? Hierdie is die geestesgesteldheid van die Rodney Browns in verskeie wêrelddele, maar die vraag is: Watter God / god doen hierdie wonders en tekens?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ander sê: "Maak vas, maak los" Spreek mag uit oor julle gebied, hou Jesus optogte! Hulle eis en bind alles wat hulle wil hê, soos die New Age, Islam, Homoseksualisme en misdaad, maar al wat ons sien is die herlewing van Heksery en stam afgodsdienste wat van krag tot krag gaan, en nie die kerk nie! Dit is absoluut sekerlik nie die Evangelie nie. In opregte veldtogte vir die Koning moet bekering en redding plaasvind en nie hierdie snert nie! Die Bloed van Jesus en die Krag van die Kruis is ons verlossing vir al ons sondes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sonder opregte Waaragtige Teologiese Kennis bestaan daar geen ander weg om onse HERE te verheerlik nie. Het ons nie na 30 jaar genoeg van al hierdie snert en leuens nie?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Charismania het nie gewerk nie. Geestelike oorlogvoering is buite die konteks van die Woord toegepas. Omdat die klem op die leiers begin val het, het die leiers onder die invloed van Gnostisme gekom, en het dit gelei tot die misbruik van die Skrifte en die opkoms van die Nuwe Wêreld orde waar die mens God geword het. Vandaar die denke van die vasmaak en losmaak dwalings wat in die plek gekom het van die Evangelie, en so het sedeloosheid, Islam en die New Age beweging in die kerke ingekom. Valse leerstelling gaan van krag tot krag en die kerke gaan van afval tot vervalle, die valse leeraars vertel die mense om te lag en op die vloere rond te rol en mat dienste te doen, en dat die god van hierdie wêreld wonderlike dinge doen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Duiwel ken sy werk, en hy sal sy agente van misleiding soos Gerald Coates en sy volgelinge in die Liggaam van Christus instuur om hulle te mislei, en vir die mense vurke gee om sop te eet, want hulle dink dit is God wat wonderlike dinge doen. Alles gaan ten gronde maar steeds laat die leiers, en die broers, en die susters, toe dat hierdie verleiers met hulle fantasieë en mistieke denkes hulle huise bewoon.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241204173424/https://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Geestelike oorlogvoering
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Matt.12:25?30: "Maar Jesus het hulle gedagtes geken en vir hulle gesê: Elke koninkryk wat teen homself verdeeld is, word verwoes; en elke stad of huis wat teen homself verdeeld is, sal nie bly staan nie. En as die Satan die Satan uitdryf, dan is hy teen homself verdeeld. Hoe sal sy koninkryk dan bly staan? En as Ek deur Beëlsebul die duiwels uitdryf, deur wie dryf julle seuns hulle uit? Daarom sal hulle jul regters wees. Maar as Ek deur die Gees van God die duiwels uitdryf, dan het die koninkryk van God by julle gekom. Of hoe kan iemand in die huis van 'n sterk man ingaan en sy goed roof, as hy nie eers die sterk man geboei het nie? En dan sal hy sy huis beroof. Hy wat nie met My is nie, is teen My; en hy wat nie saam met My versamel nie, verstrooi".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die misleiding verwaandheid
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Om vas te maak, te bind (Deo) (Tie?Bind): Die verklarings metodiek van Lucifer, wat gekom het as die engel van die lig.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Matt. 4:1?11 haal Satan die Skrifte buite konteks aan net soos wat hy met Eva gedoen het. Die slang het die vrou mislei???geestelike verleiding. Satan het dit met Adam en Eva gedoen en het dit ook probeer doen met Jesus. Hoe het Koning Jesus gereageer? Die hele argument van Satan met Koning Jesus kom uit die Boek Deuteronómium wat Satan buite konteks aangehaal het, maar waar Koning Jesus Deuteronómium binne konteks aangehaal het: "Dit is Geskrywe". Satan lag vir die Christene wat hierdie Skrif buite konteks aanhaal.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat is die konteks van Matt.12:29: Dit is om die sterk man te boei of vas te maak?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die konteks vertel ons dat hulle Koning Jesus daarvan beskuldig het dat Hy duiwels uitdrywe deur die krag van Satan. Die konteks is die uitdrywing van duiwels. Hierdie is die naaste wat daar aan Laster teen die Heilige Gees gekom is, nie die definisie nie, maar die voorbeeld daarvan. Die geestelike leiers het dade wat hulle geweet het, dat dit van God is, toegeskrywe as dade van Satan om hulle geestelike en sosiale stand en finansiële posisies te beskerm. Hulle het willens en wetens hulle posisies in die samelewing gebruik, net soos vandag, om mense teen die waarheid te laat draai vir eie gewin. Valse leraars wat hulle volgelinge vertel om weg te bly van mense wat teen hulle verdraaings preek of optree. Persone soos John Kilpatrick, Steve Hill, en leiers van Toronto / Bronsville en van AOG. Hierdie is Christen leiers van die Toronto Bronsville beweging wat hulle wortels in die Toronto dwaling het, en hulle weet alte goed dat diegene wat hulle teenstaan die waarheid praat, maar hierdie valse leiers beskerm hulle belange en beleggings.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Van duiwelsbesetenheid kan so 'n persoon gered word, maar nie voordat die duiwels eers uitgedrywe is nie. Hierdie is geen grap nie! Duiwelbesetenheid gaan gepaard met onnatuurlike gedrag, en al die algemene karaktertrekke van sulke gevalle kan in die Nuwe Testament gevind word en sal help om volgens die riglyne van die Bybel, vastestel wat die egtheid daarvan is. As u die gawe van onderskeiding van geeste ontvang het, dan sal so 'n geval altyd volgens die riglyne van die Woord van die HERE geonderskei kan word. Sekere merkbare tekens soos waar mense hulleself in vuur werp, hulle liggame stukkend kerf en tussen grafte bly, is tekens. Dan is daar dinge soos bomenslike krag en bonatuurlike intelegensie wat die gawes van die Gees namaak, woorde van kennis deur die krag van demone, van al
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241204173424/https://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           hierdie dinge is daar voorbeelde in die Skrifte. Ander kentekens is fisiese ongesteldhede sonder enige mediese gronde, en wonders en tekens deur bose magte. Lees die inligting van Dr. Kurt Koch: "Not these morons today."
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In gevalle van duiwelbesetting is die persoon se gees ingeneem deur 'n bose gees en die Heilige Gees kan nie hier inwoon voordat hierdie bose gees uitgedrywe is nie, en deur net te getuig aan so 'n persoon sal hom nie red nie. Om die sterk man te boei of vas te maak, is waar, maar die bogenoemde voorbeeld is ook waar.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Matt. 16:17?19 sê Jesus: "Toe antwoord Jesus en sê vir hom: Salig is jy, Simon Bar?Jona, want vlees en bloed het dit nie aan jou geopenbaar nie, maar my Vader wat in die hemele is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En Ek sê ook vir jou: Jy is Petrus, en op hierdie rots (Kennis van Koning Jesus Christus, die Seun van die Lewende God) sal Ek my gemeente bou, en die poorte van die doderyk sal dit nie oorweldig nie. En Ek sal jou die sleutels van die koninkryk van die hemele gee; en wat jy ook op die aarde mag bind, sal in die hemel gebonde wees, en wat jy ook op die aarde mag ontbind, sal in die hemel ontbonde wees".????Dan waarsku Jesus die dissipels dat hulle aan niemand bekend mag maak dat Hy die Christus is nie. Hierdie is die basis van die Rooms Katolieke dwaalleer,??hulle leer dat Petrus die eerste Pous was, en dat Petrus die rots is, en die Pous kan doen wat hy wil omdat hy die sleutels het! Dit wat hy bind sal gebonde wees en wat hy losmaak sal ontbonde wees. Petrus, in Grieks, beteken 'klippie', en die ROTS is Christus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1Kor.10: 1?4: "Want ek wil nie hê, broeders, dat julle nie sou weet nie dat ons vaders almal onder die wolk was en almal deur die see deurgegaan het, en almal in Moses gedoop is in die wolk en in die see, en almal dieselfde geestelike spys geëet het, en almal dieselfde geestelike drank gedrink het, want hulle het gedrink uit 'n geestelike ROTS wat gevolg het, en die rots was Christus".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Martin Luther se argument was dat om tot bekering te kom, en nie boetedoening nie. Nie een van die vroeë kerkvaders het gesê dat Petrus die ROTS was nie, hulle het almal saamgestem dat Jesus die ROTS was. En al was Petrus die rots, (maar hy was nie) hoe kon hy hierdie gawe oordra na 'n volgende persoon of pous?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons sien in Gal.2 dat Paulus vir Petrus in die openbaar bestraf het??(Paulus bestraf die Pous??) en in Hand. 15 is dit Jakobus wat optree en nie Petrus nie. Jakobus was ook die sameroeper van die eerste vergadering en nie Petrus nie. En hoe is dit dat dit Paulus was wat die Brief aan die Romeine geskrywe het en nie Petrus nie? Petrus se bediening was gerig op die Jode. Die Katolieke het geen Bybelse bewysreg dat Petrus die eerste pous kon gewees he nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die gee van hierdie sleutels het niks tedoen met Pouslike of menslike gesag nie, want daar was twee tot drie families met meer as een pous terselfdertyd, afhangende van watter pous die meeste geld en grootste leermag gehad het, en hulle het 'n minderwaardige pous 'n antichris genoem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Openbaring 3:7?11 sien ons dat hierdie sleutels tedoen het met gesag: "Wie het die sleutels van Dawid.": "En skryf aan die engel van die gemeente in Filadelfía: Dít sê die Heilige, die Waaragtige, wat die sleutel van Dawid het, wat oopmaak en niemand sluit nie, en Hy sluit en niemand maak oop nie: Ek
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241204173424/https://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ken jou werke. Kyk, Ek het voor jou 'n geopende deur gegee, en niemand kan dit sluit nie, want jy het min krag en jy het my woord bewaar en my Naam nie verloën nie. Kyk, Ek gee jou uit die sinagoge van die Satan, van die wat sê dat hulle Jode is en dit nie is nie, maar lieg. Ek sal maak dat hulle kom en voor jou voete neerbuig en erken dat Ek jou liefgehad het. Omdat jy die woord van my lydsaamheid bewaar het, sal Ek jou ook bewaar in die uur van beproewing wat oor die hele wêreld kom om die bewoners van die aarde op die proef te stel. Kyk, Ek kom gou! Hou vas wat jy het, sodat niemand jou kroon kan neem nie".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Filadelfia was 'n goeie kerk, met min krag, nie soos die kerke van vandag wat al hoe meer krag en gesag wil hê nie. Koning Jesus het vir die gemeente in Filadelfia 'n geopende deur gegee wat niemand kan sluit nie omdat hulle min krag het. Hierdie mense was/is die getroue Christene, een van die beste kerke, en Christus sê vir hierdie kerk: Julle het geen krag nie, daarom sal Ek die Deur vir julle oopmaak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus Christus het hierdie sleutels en Hy het hierdie sleutels vir niemand anders gegee nie. Met hierdie sleutel maak Hy oop en maak Hy toe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Opb.1:17?20: "En toe ek Hom sien, val ek soos 'n dooie aan sy voete; en Hy het sy regterhand op my gelê en vir my gesê: Moenie vrees nie; Ek is die eerste en die laaste en die lewende; en Ek was dood en kyk, Ek leef tot in alle ewigheid. Amen. En Ek het die sleutels van die doderyk en van die dood. Skryf die dinge op wat jy gesien het, die wat is, sowel as die wat gaan gebeur; die verborgenheid van die sewe sterre wat jy in my regterhand gesien het, en die sewe goue kandelaars: die sewe sterre is die engele van die sewe gemeentes, en die sewe kandelaars wat jy gesien het, is die sewe gemeentes"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In vers 18 sien ons dat Koning Jesus die sleutels van die doderyk en die dood het, en net Christus kan bepaal wie hel toe gaan en wie nie!. Die Pous en ander beweer dat hulle hierdie gesag en mag het, hulle is leuenaars, en Satan is hulle vader!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luk11:52: "Wee julle, wetgeleerdes, want julle het die sleutel van die kennis weggeneem; self het julle nie ingegaan nie, en vir die wat wou ingaan, het julle verhinder".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hier sien ons mense wat hulle kennis én die kennis van die Skrifte misbruik om vir hulle 'n finansiële en 'n politieke magsbasis opterig wat vrees en gesag, en die mag van lewe en die dood en die hel oor onskuldige mense bring, net soos die middeleeuse pouse. Hoe durf ons, ten spyte van hulle korrupsie, teen hulle optree, want hulle sal die die dood en die hel oor jou uitspreek!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nou is dit nie meer net die Pous wat dit doen nie maar ook die leiers van die verligte Pinkster en Charismania bewegings! Die mees gevaarlikste beweging in die wêreld van vandag is die Antichrisgees: Dit is die mens wat in homself God geword. Hierdie dinge kom nie nou net meer voor in die Katolieke stelsels nie, maar ook in die Kingdom Now teologie bewegings, en een van die gevaarlike mense se naam is Earl Paulk van die Verenigde State.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Griekse terme vir antichris beteken nie noodwendig 'teen' Christus nie, dit beteken : "In die plek van"?Christus. Dit is iemand wat optree in die plek van Christus, as Christus. Ons het net Een Waaragtige Tussenganger tussen ons en Koning Jesus, en Hy is die Heilige Gees, die Trooster, en geen mens kan dit
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241204173424/https://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           wees nie. (Joh.14:15?17/16:7?11) Wanneer iemand homself in die plek van die Heilige Gees plaas, en hy beweer dat hy Christus is, dan is hy die Antichris.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Pouslike titel: Vicarious Chrestos, as dit in Grieks vertaal word beteken letterlik: Anti?khrestos, en elke Pous wat hierdie titel dra erken daardeur dat hy die Antichris is! Hierdie is nie net 'n pouslike instelling nie, want Earl Paulk sê hy komunikeer ook met die doderyk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hy sê: "Ek weet wat die Bybel leer met betrekking tot heksery, spiritisme en geeste, maar vir elke valsheid is daar 'n egte gebeurtenis. (Let op: Hy begin met die valsheid.) Die Woord van God is die Waaragtige, dus laat ons met die Waarheid begin. Die valsheid is teen die Woord van God. Ons weet wat die Waarheid is!" Kan u hierdie soor logika verstaan, dit is teenstrydig met die rede!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer u na persone soos Earl Paulk, Kenneth Copaland, Rodney Howard Browne luister, dan is teen dit wat logies is. Hulle probeer die valsheid gebruik om die waarheid te vind, deur met dooies te kommunikeer, soos met die wolk van getuienis wat buite konteks aangehaal word om te beteken dat 'n mens met die doderyk kan kommunikeer, net soos wat die Roomse Katolieke praat met die afgestorwe heiliges en geeste van naasbestaandes! Hierdie is 'n gruwel voor God. God het Sy Gees van Saul af weggeneem toe hy die Heks van Endor geraadpleeg het, en Saul was deur hierdie daad tot die verderf verdoem. Hierdie mense maak daarop aanspraak dat hulle openbarings kennis van afgestorwenes ontvang soos wat Earl Paulk daarop aanspraak maak wat hy van sy afgestorwe suster ontvang het!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Benny Hinn beweer dat hy 'n salwing ontvang het van die doodsbeendere van Amiee Semple Mcpherson en Kathryn Kuhlman. Earl Paulk sê hy het met dooies gepraat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elke valse godsdiens in die wêreld sê: Die Bybel en???, die Bybel en???. Die pous en die Katolieke, en die Mormoonse kerk, en die Jehova Witnesses ens, ens. Die Woord van God en tradisies, en uitvindsels van mense. Wat het Christus gedoen met die uitvindsels van die mens? Hy het dit veroordeel. Dit is die Woord van God en niks anders nie. Die Fariseers was veroordeel omdat hulle die gebod van God én hulle menslike uitvindsels vir die mense geleer het. Satan het geprobeer om die Jode (en baie ander) te oorreed om terug te val na Judaisme, om sodoende alles weer terug te plaas onder die wet.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Om alles te verheidens.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Oosterse ortodokse, en die Katolieke bewegings het alles verheidens deur mense eers tot Judaisme, onder die wet, te bekeer. Earl Paulk sê dit is die stemme van die ou profete wat met hom deur die stem van God praat, en as jy nie saamstem met die stem van God nie, dan is jy 'n antichris!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie valse leeraars en profete sê dat diegene wat hulle teenstaan die antichris is! Oral Roberts, Earl Paulk, Jim Bakker en Kenneth Copeland wat sê dat hy op die kruis kon gesterf het in plaas van Christus! En as jy teen sulke dinge dit is, dan is jy in die gees van die antichris! Hulle sê dit is God wat praat, en wat jy sien is Jesus Christus, en nie diegene wat jy werklik sien nie!. Ja, ons sal wees soos wat Hy is, Christus in ons, maar sal ons Christus wees? Nee, absoluut nie, dit is die antichris. Hierdie dinge het in die Katolieke stelsel begin en vandag is dit ook in die midde van die verligte Charismatiese en pinkster bewegings wat alles in die gees van die antichris is. Daar is baie antichriste, en hulle almal stel hulle in die plek van Christus, Koning Jesus waarsku ons dat daar baie valse christusse sal kom, hulle is vandag
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           met ons. Daar is net Een wat in die plek van Christus is en Hy is die Heilige Gees, die Enigste Gesag waaraan die Woord van God geanker is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sleutels van Gesag.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat hierdie godsdienstige wetgewers sal probeer doen, maar wat die Katolieke nog altyd doen, is om hierdie gesag te herdefinieer en dit vir eie gewin aan te wend om sodoende hulle gesagstrukture, op die sosiale, politieke en finansiële gebiede af te baken.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Matt.23:13/28: "Maar wee julle, skrifgeleerdes en Fariseërs, geveinsdes, want julle sluit die koninkryk van die hemele toe voor die mense; want julle gaan self nie in nie, en die wat sou ingaan, laat julle nie toe om in te gaan nie. So lyk julle ook van buite vir die mense wel regverdig, maar van binne is julle vol geveinsdheid en ongeregtigheid".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die sleutels.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die eienaar van die wingerd, Matt.21:33, Koning Jesus se verklaring van Jes.5. Wat is die betekenis van gebonde, om vas te maak, te bind, en om los te maak volgens Matt.16. Hand.15:13?14 / Amos 9:11/ Jerm.12:15. "Jakobus sê, Simeon het vertel hoe God in die begin uitgesien het om 'n volk uit die heidene vir sy Naam aan te neem. En hiermee stem die woorde van die profete ooreen, soos geskrywe is".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie was Jakobus wat gepraat het en nie Petrus nie, en hoe die Katolieke dit kan verdraai en sê dat dit Petrus was wat dit gespreek het, weet net hulle! Dit is hoekom die Katolieke die Bybel onder andere, wil verban.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hand.15: 22?23: "Toe het die apostels en die ouderlinge saam met die hele gemeente besluit om manne uit hulle te kies en na Antiochíë te stuur saam met Paulus en Bárnabas, naamlik Judas, met die bynaam van Bársabas, en Silas, manne wat voorgangers onder die broeders was. En hulle het deur hul bemiddeling dít geskrywe: Die apostels en die ouderlinge en die broeders aan die broeders uit die heidene in Antiochíë en Sírië en Cilícië: Groete!"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hier sien ons dat die broeders almal saamgestem het, Jesus het die Sleutels, die Kennis, aan die Apostels gegee om die Skrifte te verstaan. Hand.15 is om vas en los te maak, en hoe die Sleutel gebruik word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hand 15 sê baie duidelik dat hierdie sleutels die Kennis van die Woord van die HERE is. Hoe en wanneer word hierdie Sleutels van Kennis gebruik, wat maak hulle vas???Die gebod is: Bewaar My Gebooie. Wat het hierdie sleutels los gemaak????Dit het die mens losgemaak van die wet van Moses, want Koning Jesus het die Wet vervul.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die mens het die Woord van die HERE aangepas tot eie gewin. Dit is wat Jeremia en Amos bedoel het. Nou het ons die Sleutels van die Kennis, nou verstaan ons die Skrifte. Die Rabbis het hulle Messias verwerp en in 'n dwaling gegaan, nou het ons die Gesag, ons kan los en vas maak. Maar wanneer die Apostels hierdie gesag gebruik het, was dit nie om as heersers oor mense op te tree nie, nee, hulle het altyd hierdie gesag gebruik om valse leerstelings teen te staan. Die kenmerk van Apostoliese Gesag is altyd die Skrifte.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Skrifte is gegee om dwaalleringe te weerspreek (Gal, Kol., Thess.??dit is altyd Skriftuurlik) Hulle het die Sleutels van Kennis ontvang, en dit was altyd in 'n meervoud vorm en Skriftuurlik. Hulle het altyd die Skrifte verheerlik omdat hulle dit verstaan het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Matt.18:15?20: 18: "Voorwaar Ek sê vir julle, alles wat julle op die aarde bind, sal in die hemel gebonde wees; en alles wat julle op die aarde ontbind, sal in die hemel ontbonde wees. Weer sê Ek vir julle: As twee van julle saamstem op die aarde oor enige saak wat hulle mag vra, dit sal hulle ten deel val van my Vader wat in die hemele is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Want waar twee of drie in my Naam vergader, daar is Ek in hul midde. En as jou broeder teen jou sondig, gaan bestraf hom tussen jou en hom alleen. As hy na jou luister, dan het jy jou broeder gewin; maar as hy nie luister nie, neem nog een of twee met jou saam, sodat in die mond van twee of drie getuies elke woord kan vasstaan. En as hy na hulle nie luister nie, sê dit aan die gemeente; en as hy na die gemeente ook nie luister nie, laat hom vir jou wees soos die heiden en die tollenaar". (Lees Deut.19:15?21 ooreenkomstig).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kyk na die konteks: Hier gaan dit om na jou broer te gaan oor sonde, en nie oor Skrifte nie, en as iemand wyer om hom te bekeer van sy/haar sondes, dat kan daar gebind of losgemaak word! Wat beteken dit, en hoe word dit aangewend? Nie soos wat dit vandag gedoen word nie. Ons moet die opdragte van Jesus en die res van die Bybel lees deur die oë en leringe van die Apostels, en die Send Briewe moet gesien word as geïnspireerde Komentaar, deur God gegewe. Die Send Briewe vertel ons in die mees praktiese wyse wat die res van die Bybel vir ons beteken, en om te verstaan wat die Apostels bedoel het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1Kor.5:1?5: 1: "'n Mens hoor waarlik van hoerery onder julle, en hoerery van so 'n aard as wat selfs onder die heidene nie bekend is nie: dat iemand die vrou van sy vader het. En tog is julle opgeblase in plaas dat julle liewer getreur het, sodat hy wat hierdie daad gedoen het, kan verwyder word onder julle uit". (Baie leiers sal hier nie saamstem nie } 'Jy mag dit wat ons sê nie oordeel nie') "Want wat my betref, (Die Apostel) het ek, liggaamlik afwesig maar in die gees teenwoordig, alreeds besluit asof ek teenwoordig was, om hom wat so iets gedoen het, in die Naam van onse Here Jesus Christus, as julle vergader het en my gees saam met die krag van onse Here Jesus Christus??om so iemand aan die Satan oor te lewer tot verderf van die vlees, sodat die gees gered kan word in die dag van die Here Jesus".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat doen Paulus hier? Hy gee hierdie mens oor aan Satan, hy gebruik die gesag wat hy ontvang het, vir die vernietiging van die persoon se vlees. Hy plaas hierdie persoon in gebondenheid, hy maak vas. (Binding) Wat is die konteks van gebondenheid en ongebondenheid? Wat is die konteks van Matt.18?; As die mens hom nie wil bekeer van sy sondes nie, dan het die gemeente die gesag om saamtestem dat so 'n persoon onder 'n oordeel gaan kom, hulle het die persoon in gebondenheid geplaas, hulle het hom/haar geboei, nie met die bedoeling om hom te vernietig nie, maar met die doel om te sien dat so 'n persoon tot bekering moet kom. Kyk na die konteks: Die middel tot herstel of redding van 'n siel is: Plaas hom / haar in gebondenheid. (Maak vas) Dit is om 'n oordeel oor so 'n persoon uitespreek.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons het by drie geleenthede gesien waar Koning Jesus die term 'bind' (Deo) gebruik. En dit het geen verbintenis met wat vandag gedoen word nie,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Om duiwels uit 'n ongeredde mense uit te drywe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Apostoliese gesag word gebruik om die Woord van die HERE te verklaar. Onsedelike onbekeerde sonde in die Liggaam van die gemeente.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rom.7:2?3: "Want die getroude vrou is deur die wet aan die lewende man gebonde (Deo?gebonde); maar as die man sterwe, is sy ontslae van die wet van die man. Daarom dan, as sy 'n ander man s'n word terwyl haar man lewe, sal sy 'n egbreekster genoem word; maar as die man sterwe, is sy vry van die wet, sodat sy nie 'n egbreekster is as sy 'n ander man s'n word nie".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Om te verstaan wat die betekenis is van om vry te wees van die wet van sonde en dood, die Mosaïse wet waar onder alle mense is, is soos volg: Die Jode is meer aanspreeklik omdat hulle die wet ontvang en neergeskrywe het as 'n Lig vir die Heidene. Die Godspraak en redding was eerste vir die Jode en hierdie verantwoordelikheid was op hulle geplaas. Die wet van Moses leer vir ons dat ons 'n sondige natuur het, daar is niks verkeerd met die wet nie, want die wet vertel ons wat ons is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die wet maak dit vir ons duidelik dat ons 'n Messias nodig het, en ons het 'n sterker wet nodig om ons van die eerste wet te verlos. Ongeredde mense het geen keuse nie, hulle moet sondig, gelowiges is nie meer onder die wet nie, en ons behoort nie te sondig nie omdat ons onder die Krag van die Heilige Gees is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Christene sondig, maar hulle het 'n keuse wat die ongeredde mense nie het nie, want ons is gebonde aan 'n sterker wet, ons het die Heilige Gees, en net soos vir die Jode is ons meer verantwoordelik vir ons sonde as die ongereddes. Die wet is ons tugmeester en leer dat ons 'n Messias nodig het om ons te red. Die doel van die wet was om ons daarvan bewus te maak dat ons nie die wet kan onderhou nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Evangelie maak los, en skenk vergifnis, en ons ontvang vergifnis. Ons kan die sonde bind, (vasmaak) en die vlees oorgee tot verderwing deur die Satan, maar nie voordat bekering plaasgevind het nie, en deur die Evangelie van Jesus Christus en bekering word die mens losgemaak van die wet van sonde en dood.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Evangelie van Koning Jesus is ons redding, en diegene wie se sonde ons vergewe, sal vergewe word, en hulle wie se sondes ons nie vergewe nie, sal nie vergewe word nie. Die denke dat hierdie 'n Roomse Katolieke sakrament is, is belaglik. Daar bestaan nie iets soos boetedoening, selfkastyding of iets soos om te vas, of om aflaat skuld te betaal, in die Bybel nie. Jou werke kan jou nie red nie, hierdie dinge het nie in die vroeë kerk bestaan nie. Dit was 'n Babiloniese denke om jou sondes aan 'n Babiloniese priester te bely.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar was ook nie gebid vir die dooies, of vir Maria, in die opset om haar as 'n mede redder voortestel nie. Daar was ook nie 'n Pous nie, maar daar was en is Bekering., mense wat die een die ander om vergifnis gevra het vir dit wat hulle verkeerd gedoen het, maar nooit het hulle na 'n priester gegaan vir vergifnis nie!. Sulke optrede was en is nie in die Boek Handelinge of in enige van die Send Briewe opgeteken nie! Hierdie dinge het later gevolg, en dit was en is menslike uitvindsels, Hoekom? Dit is en
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241204173424/https://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           was gedoen vir dieselfde rede waarom die Fariseers dit gedoen het: Vir Geld, mag en gesag. Dit is dieselfde rede waarom baie van die kerke van vandag dit ook doen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Om Mense vry te maak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luk.13:10?17 "En Hy was besig om op die sabbat in een van die sinagoges te leer. En daar was 'n vrou wat 'n gees van krankheid agttien jaar lank gehad het, en sy was inmekaargetrek en glad nie in staat om regop te kom nie. En toe Jesus haar sien, roep Hy haar en sê: Vrou, jy is van jou krankheid verlos. En Hy het haar die hande opgelê, en onmiddellik het sy regop gestaan en God verheerlik. Maar die owerste van die sinagoge, wat verontwaardig was dat Jesus op die sabbat genees het, antwoord en sê vir die skare: Daar is ses dae waarop 'n mens behoort te werk; kom dan op dié dae en laat julle genees en nie op die sabbatdag nie. Toe antwoord die Here hom en sê: Jou geveinsde, maak elkeen van julle nie op die sabbat sy os of esel van die krip los en lei hom weg om hom te laat drink nie?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "Maar hierdie vrou wat 'n dogter van Abraham is, wat die Satan??dink daaraan! ??agttien jaar lank gebind het, moes sy nie van hierdie band op die sabbatdag verlos word nie? En toe Hy dit sê, het al sy teëstanders beskaamd geword; en die hele skare was bly oor al die heerlike dinge wat deur Hom gebeur het".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Demoniese gebondenheid kan mense in gebondenheid plaas (Vasmaak) Hierdie vrou was nie demonies besete nie, maar demonies gebonde (Gebind) en hierdie demone kan 'n mens siek maak. Ja, daar is gawes van genesing. Ja, ons kan die siekes salf. Ja, ons kan bid en ons kan doen wat Koning Jesus gedoen het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hy het die vrou die hande opgelê en sy was onmiddelik verlos van die demone. Niemand het gesê dat ons nie kan losmaak in so 'n situasie nie. Jesus het nooit gedoen wat Hy Sy Vader nie gesien doen het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luk. 5:17: "En op een van dié dae was Hy besig om te leer; en Fariseërs en wetgeleerdes wat gekom het uit elke dorp van Galiléa en Judéa en uit Jerusalem, het daar gesit, en daar was krag van die Here om hulle te genees".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons kan bid en met olie salf vir genesing, maar???
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As iemand 'n siekte het wat deur sonde veroorsaak is soos in Jakobus en Psalm 32: (My gebeente uitgeteer) maar net as die mens sy sonde met 'n eerlike en opregte hart bely, eers dan sal die siekte wyk, want die siekte was die oorsaak van die sonde, maar, as jy mense gaan vertel om uit 'n doodsbed of doodskis, of uit 'n rolstoel uit optestaan dan moet jy absoluut seker wees dat die Krag (Dunamis) daar teenwoordig sal wees, want dit is wat Koning Jesus gedoen het! Jy sal absoluut daarvan seker moet wees dat die Heilige Gees jou gelei het om hierdie daad te verrig! As die Heilige Gees jou gelei het sal dit gebeur, maar, as die Heilige Gees jou nie gelei het nie, dan sal dit nie gebeur nie! Koning Jesus het net gedoen wat Hy Sy Vader gesien doen het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paulus het drie keer gebid dat die Here hom moet verlos van die demoniese verdrukking, maar God het Nee gesê, want God se genade was daar. God het Paulus onder hierdie toestand gelos vir Sy eie redes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons kan net doen wat onse HERE ons beveel om te doen, en die Here sal nooit toelaat dat ons bo ons kragte versoek word nie. Ons kan bid, ons sondes bely en as jy waaragtig en opreg in jou hart glo, dan sal jy gered word. Die Here se genade sal daar wees, want daar is sekere dinge wat altyd vir ons daar sal wees, en daar is sekere dinge wat in sekere situasies nie vir ons daar sal wees nie, want wat ons in sekere situasies sal doen, is absoluut bepalend deur die leiding van God. Ons kan nie vasmaak en losmaak soos ons wil nie, dit is belaglik.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joh. 11:44) Lasarus in die graf; Maak hom los, en Lasarus wat dood was het uitgekom. Lasarus was aan sy hande en voete gebind met grafdoeke, en sy gesig was ook toegedraai met 'n doek, en Jesus sê: "Maak hom los en laat hom gaan"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Soos wat George Whitfield uitgevind het was dit die perfekte beeld van wat gebeur met die redding van 'n mens. Wanneer ons vir 'n ongeredde getuig dan is dit: Rol weg die steen, Lasarus het uit die graf gekom, en maak hom los,. Al wat ons as mens kan doen is om die steen weg te rol, dit beteken dat ons dit moontlik maak dat die ongeredde persoon die Woord van die HERE, die Stem van Koning Jesus kan hoor. Ons kan aanmekaar getuig en getuig aan iemand wat ongered is, maar totdat hierdie ongeredde persoon nie self die Stem van Koning Jesus hoor nie, sal hy/sy nie uit die graf kan kom nie. Dus as ons getuig rol ons net die grafsteen weg. (Dit is ook die pragtige kenmerk van die Joodse mannier van Skrifuitleg?Midrush)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joh.10:14?15 / 27?30: "Ek is die goeie herder, en Ek ken my eie en word deur my eie geken Net soos die Vader My ken, ken Ek ook die Vader; en Ek lê my lewe af vir die skape. My skape luister na my stem, en Ek ken hulle, en hulle volg My.???
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "En Ek gee hulle die ewige lewe, en hulle sal nooit verlore gaan tot in ewigheid nie, en niemand sal hulle uit my hand ruk nie. My vader wat hulle aan My gegee het, is groter as almal; en niemand kan hulle uit die hand van my Vader ruk nie. Ek en die Vader is een".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Al wat ons kan doen is om te getuig en om 'n voorbeeld te wees en die res is alleenlik deur die genade van God. Somtyds gebeur dit dat daar baie ernstige dinge in die lewe van 'n persoon gebeur wat hom of haar die Evangelie sal laat oorweeg. Dit is wanneer Christus sê: Lasarus kom uit. Net die Seun van die Mens, Jesus Christus, kan 'n persoon uit die doderyk na die lewe uitroep.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joh.5:24: "Voorwaar, voorwaar Ek sê vir julle, wie my woord hoor en Hom glo wat My gestuur het, het die ewige lewe en kom nie in die oordeel nie, maar het oorgegaan uit die dood in die lewe. Voorwaar, voorwaar Ek sê vir julle, daar kom 'n uur, en dit is nou, wanneer die dode die stem van die Seun van God sal hoor; en die wat dit gehoor het, sal lewe. Want soos die Vader lewe het in Homself, so het Hy aan die Seun ook gegee om lewe in Homself te hê".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As jy wat hier lees nie wedergebore is nie, dan is jy alreeds geestelik dood, jou liggaam funksioneer maar jy is alreeds dood. Koning Jesus wil jou uit die doderyk na die lewe toe lei, Hy wil jou sondes vergewe en aan jou die ewige lewe skenk. Net Jesus Christus, die Seun van die Mens kan jou uit die doderyk uitroep.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe Lasarus uit die graf uitkom, toe sê Koning Jesus vir Sy dissipels dat hulle moet hom losmaak. Wat maak hulle los???Dissipelskap, die doop, en die Woord van die HERE word verkondig. Dit is gemeenskap met die heiliges. Ons almal kom met 'n hele wavrag dinge uit die wêreld uit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons moet so 'n persoon losmaak, Almal wat gered word kom onder gebondenheid en met baie probleme uit die wêreld uit. Hulle kom onder geestelike verdrukking en emosionele gebondenheid na die Nuwe Lewe in Christus Jesus as Christene en hulle het dissipelskap en die doop nodig, en nie net 'n besprinkeling nie! Skriftuurlike en onskriftuurlike Gebondenheid en ongebondenheid soos wat ons gesien het het niks in gemeen met dit wat in vandag se kerke verkondig word nie. Paulus het gevas en gebid en die Evangelie gepreek. (Wat het Ester en Daniël gedoen?) Hulle het vir hulle naaste ingetree met die gesag van gebed. (Vir die politieke leiers wat hulle gesag oor die kinders van God laat geld)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1Tim.2?4: "In die eerste plek vermaan ek dan dat smekinge, gebede, voorbedes, danksegginge gedoen moet word vir alle mense; vir konings en almal wat hooggeplaas is, sodat ons 'n rustige en stil lewe kan lei in alle godsvrug en waardigheid. Want dit is goed en aangenaam voor God, ons Verlosser, wat wil hê dat alle mense gered word en tot kennis van die waarheid kom".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           U mag miskien nie van politiek of politici hou nie, maar as hulle nie deur ons gebede beïnvloed word nie, dat sal hulle deur ander dinge beïnvloed word. Wanneer het die Derde Ryk in Duitsland ontstaan? Dit was toe die Evangeliese Boodskap begin verflou het en die geleerde kritici se denkes in die plek van die Woord van die Here gekom het. Wat het die Duitsers begin doen? Hulle het 'n kiem oorlog begin, en hulle was slagters van hele beskawings. Hulle het terug gegaan en met die Christene gedoen wat aan die mense gedoen was voor die Christen era. Die bediening van die Evangelie het opgehou, en die kerke het die Riglyne van die Woord van God verlaat. En wat gebeur toe?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die regering van die tyd het onder die invloed van die bose gekom. Engeland wou hulle heidense feeste herstel en dit genoem: Die New Age Travelers, Waar het dit plaasgevind? In Stonehenge en Glastonbury, dieselfde plekke waar die Druide en die voor Christen Britte dit gedoen het. Keltiese stamme, Wicca, Anglo Saxons en heksery het herlewe in die somer sonstilstand (Verner Equinox) Hierdie mense was Druidse hoëpriesters. Britte in die voor Christen era.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die prediking van die Evangelie is ingeboet en guruil vir valse leiers soos George Carey en 'n menigte ander bose gebieds geeste (vorste) van ouds, as u die term wil gebruik, het weer na vore gekom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Regerings het onder die invloed van boosheid en goddeloosheid gekom. Kyk hoe kom die heidense afgodedienste weer na vore soos wat dit op die televisie vertoon is. Buite die Engelse Parlement sê hulle: Onse Vader wat in die Hemele is, maar binne die Parlement is daar Moslems, Godloënaars, Vry Messelaars en wie weet watter ander afgode dienaars, wat stem vir die aanstellings van Anglikaanse biskoppe en Jappanese Shogans, 'n filosofie wat gebasseer word op die ou Shogun model van die Shinto afgode diens.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vandag is dieseldfe dinge weer besig om te gebeur. Wat het Daniël gesien? Hy het dieselfde dinge gesien wat die Iotola Chomeni, die prins van Persië gemotiveer het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat is die riglyne volgens die Woord?:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eerstens is dit die Prediking van die Evangelie, Tweedens is dit vas en gebed en voorbidding deur gelowiges en dit is baie belangrik vir diegene in die regering van die dag. God het regerings aangestel om kwaad en sonde terug te hou, en as dit nie deur ons gebede gedra word nie, sal dit baie beslis deur die Bose ingeneem word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die vroeë Christene het vir die Keiser ook gebid sodat die Evangelie vereer kon word. Derdens is dit die aanklag teen ons gewete deur die Krag van die Heilige Gees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer sal die antichris openlik optree en die leierskap aan Satan oorgegee word vir 'n tydperk van drie en 'n halwe jaar? Ons lees in 2Thess.2:6?12:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           "En nou, julle weet wat hom teëhou, sodat hy op sy tyd geopenbaar kan word. Want die verborgenheid van die ongeregtigheid is al aan die werk, net totdat hy wat nou teëhou, uit die weg guruim is; en dan sal die ongeregtige geopenbaar word, hy wat die Here met die asem van sy mond sal verdelg en deur die verskyning van sy wederkoms tot niet sal maak, hy wie se koms is volgens die werking van die Satan met allerhande kragtige dade en tekens en wonders van die leuen en met allerhande verleiding van ongeregtigheid in die wat verlore gaan, omdat hulle die liefde tot die waarheid nie aangeneem het om gered te word nie. En daarom sal God hulle die krag van die dwaling stuur, om die leuen te glo, sodat almal geoordeel kan word wat die waarheid nie geglo het nie, maar behae gehad het in die ongeregtigheid".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die gees van die antichris is alreeds met ons, en ons moet baie versigtig wees want die tydperk van genade loop nou vinnig ten einde. In Openbaring sien ons dat onse HERE weer met die mens sal begin handel soos in die Ou Testament. Oordeel en Toorn kom ten einde. Die aanklag en oproep deur die Heilige Gees tot bekering vir die ongelowiges en om die predikers in die kerke van Krag te voorsien om die Evangelie te preek, sal ook tot 'n einde kom in die groot verdrukking, nadat die kerk weggeraap is. Die wegneem van die Heilige Gees en die wegraping is nie tersefdertyd nie, maar is in verhouding. Maar wanneer die Heilige Gees bedroef raak omrede die sonde van die mense, en die Lig nie meer Sy Glans gee nie, en die sout laf geword het, dan sal die Heilige Gees bedroef en ongesteld wees, en al wat gaan dan gaan oorbly is die tyd en die tye en 'n halwe tyd van die Bose.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is die Krag van die Heilige Gees wat al hierdie dinge tee hou, soos beskrywe in Joh.14:15?21 en 16:7? 11/33 Koning Jesus sê: "As julle My liefhet bewaar My gebooie". Koning Jesus het tot die Vader gebid om vir ons die Trooster te gee, Hy wat tot in ewigheid met ons sal wees, die Gees van Waarheid. Dit is die vas en gebede van die heiliges, vir die regering van die dag, wat die Bose teehou en vir ons die Krag gee om die Evangelie tot redding te kan verkondig. Die Bose kan net terug gehou word deur die Krag van die Heilige Gees, en nie deur die uitvindsels van die mens nie. †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Tue, 01 Apr 2025 06:48:57 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/binding-and-loosing-afrikaans</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Anointing - Afrikaans</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/anointing-afrikaans</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           DIE SALWING.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hier word gekyk na die aansprake van verskillende groepe met betrekking tot hulle pogings om herlewing en die meegaande geestelike salwing te weeg te bring, en die Bybelse standaard waardeur ‘n salwing en ‘n herlewing werklik funksioneer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           --Handelinge 2:1-47--:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En toe die dag van die pinksterfees aangebreek het, was hulle almal eendragtig bymekaar. En daar kom skielik uit die hemel 'n geluid soos van 'n geweldige rukwind, en dit het die hele huis gevul waar hulle gesit het. Toe is deur hulle tonge gesien soos van vuur, wat hulleself verdeel en op elkeen van hulle gaan sit. En hulle is almal vervul met die Heilige Gees en het begin spreek in ander tale, soos die Gees aan hulle gegee het om uit te spreek.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En daar het in Jerusalem Jode gewoon, godsdienstige manne, uit elke nasie wat onder die hemel is. En toe hierdie geluid kom, het die menigte saamgestroom en was in die war, want elkeen het gehoor hoe hulle in sy eie taal spreek; en hulle was almal verbaas en verwonderd en sê vir mekaar: Is almal wat daar spreek, dan nie Galileërs nie? En hoe hoor ons hulle, elkeen in ons eie taal waarin ons gebore is?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Parthers en Meders en Elamiete en die inwoners van Mesopotámië, Judéa en Kappadócië, Pontus en Asië, Frigië en Pamfílië, Egipte en die streke van Líbië by Ciréne, en Romeine wat hier vertoef, Jode en Jodegenote, Kretense en Arabiere--ons hoor hulle in ons eie taal oor die groot dade van God spreek. En hulle was almal verbaas en radeloos en sê die een vir die ander: Wat kan dit tog wees? Maar ander het gespot en gesê: Hulle is vol soetwyn.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar Petrus het opgestaan met die elf en sy stem verhef en hulle toegespreek: Joodse manne en almal wat in Jerusalem woon, dit moet julle weet, en luister na my woorde. Hierdie mense is tog nie dronk soos julle dink nie, want dit is nog maar die derde uur in die môre.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar dit is wat deur die profeet Joël gespreek is: En in die laaste dae, spreek God, sal Ek van my Gees uitstort op alle vlees, en julle seuns en julle dogters sal profeteer, en julle jongelinge sal gesigte sien, en julle ou mense sal drome droom. En ook op my diensknegte en diensmaagde sal Ek in dié dae van my Gees uitstort, en hulle sal profeteer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En Ek sal wonders gee bo in die hemel en tekens onder op die aarde, bloed en vuur en rookdamp. Die son sal verander in duisternis en die maan in bloed voordat die groot en deurlugtige dag van die Here kom. En elkeen wat die Naam van die Here aanroep, sal gered word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Israeliete, luister na hierdie woorde! Jesus, die Nasaréner, 'n man deur God vir julle aangewys met kragte en wonders en tekens wat God deur Hom onder julle gedoen het, soos julle ook self weet-- Hom, wat deur die bepaalde raad en voorkennis van God oorgelewer is, het julle deur die hande van goddelose manne geneem en gekruisig en omgebring; Hom het God opgewek, nadat Hy die smarte van die dood ontbind het, omdat dit onmoontlik was dat Hy daardeur vasgehou sou word. Want Dawid sê van Hom: Ek het die Here altyddeur voor My gesien, want Hy is aan my regterhand, dat Ek nie sou wankel nie. Daarom is my hart bly en my tong juig, ja, ook sal my vlees nog rus in hoop.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Want U sal my siel nie aan die doderyk oorlaat of u Heilige oorgee om verderwing te sien nie. U het My die weë van die lewe bekend gemaak, U sal My vervul met vreugde by u aangesig.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Broeders, ek kan vry-uit met julle spreek oor die aartsvader Dawid, dat hy gesterf het en ook begrawe is, en sy graf is by ons tot vandag toe. Omdat hy dan 'n profeet was en geweet het dat God vir hom met 'n eed gesweer het dat hy uit die vrug van sy lendene, wat die vlees betref, die Christus sou verwek om op sy troon te sit,--het hy, omdat hy dit vooruit gesien het, gespreek van die opstanding van Christus, dat sy siel nie in die doderyk verlaat is en sy vlees ook nie verderwing gesien het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie Jesus het God opgewek, waarvan ons almal getuies is. Nadat Hy dan deur die regterhand van God verhoog is en van die Vader die belofte van die Heilige Gees ontvang het, het Hy dít uitgestort, wat julle nou sien en hoor. Want Dawid het nie in die hemele opgevaar nie, maar hy self sê:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Here het gespreek tot my Here: Sit aan my regterhand totdat Ek u vyande gemaak het 'n voetbank van u voete. Laat dan die hele huis van Israel sekerlik weet dat God Hom Here en Christus gemaak het, hierdie Jesus wat julle gekruisig het. Toe hulle dit hoor, is hulle diep in die hart getref en het vir Petrus en die ander apostels gesê: Wat moet ons doen, broeders?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En Petrus sê vir hulle: Bekeer julle, en laat elkeen van julle gedoop word in die Naam van Jesus Christus tot vergewing van sondes, en julle sal die gawe van die Heilige Gees ontvang.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Want die belofte kom julle toe en julle kinders en almal wat daar ver is, die wat die Here onse God na Hom sal roep. En met baie ander woorde het hy hulle besweer en vermaan en gesê: Laat julle red uit hierdie verkeerde geslag. Die wat toe sy woord met blydskap aangeneem het, is gedoop; en daar is op dié dag omtrent drie duisend siele toegebring.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En hulle het volhard in die leer van die apostels en in die gemeenskap en in die breking van die brood en in die gebede. En vrees het op elkeen gekom, en baie wonders en tekens het deur die apostels plaasgevind. En almal wat gelowig geword het, was bymekaar, en het alles gemeenskaplik besit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En hulle eiendomme en besittings het hulle verkoop en die opbrings onder almal verdeel, volgens wat elkeen nodig gehad het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En dag vir dag het hulle eendragtig volhard in die tempel en van huis tot huis brood gebreek en hulle voedsel met blydskap en eenvoudigheid van hart geniet, terwyl hulle God geprys het en in guns was by die hele volk. En die Here het daagliks by die gemeente gevoeg die wat gered is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gering en Wagtend, Verraad en Vrees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En op Pinkster dag word die Boek Rut in die sinagoges gelees, die verhaal van ‘n Joodse man wat met ‘n Heidense bruid getrou het. Dit is die Joodse Fees van Weke- ‘Hag Shavu’ot in Levitikus 23. Dit is die tweede gedeelte van die Pelgrim feeste wanneer die Jode van oor die wêreld sal kom om hierdie fees te vier en die Boek Rut in die sinagoges gelees sal word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie spesifieke Pinkster dag was ‘n dag enig in sy soort, in hierdie tyd daar was daar ‘n baie klein kerkie wat bestaan het uit ‘n baie klein groepie mense uit die Joodse populasie wat in die land Israel gewoon het, ongeveer vyf honderd toegewyde volgers van Jesus, en ons kan net van 120 van hulle seker wees wat werklik toegewyd was. Soos wat die lyne al dunner en dunner geword het, het die sirkels konsentries begin krimp: ons het die apostels, die sewentig, die honderd en twintig en dan die ongeveer vyf honderd- ‘n baie klein kerkie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar die kerk op Pinkster dag was ‘n kerk wat gewag het vir iets om te gebeur, hulle het gewag vir ‘n salwing (In Hebreeus ‘mishchah’ en in Grieks- ‘chrisma’) Dit was ‘n kerk wat gewag het vir ‘n salwing maar dit was ook ‘n kerk wat verraai is deur een van hulle eie mense, nie deur ‘n vyand wat voorgegee het dat hy ‘n vriend was nie, maar deur een van hulle eie mense.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Soos wat Judas in die Ou Testamentiese profete beskryf word, haal Jesus aan: “Selfs die man wat met my in vrede lewe, op wie ek vertrou het, wat my brood eet, het die hakskeen teen my opgelig.” 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241204184813/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Ps.%2041.9" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Ps. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241204184813/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Jn.%2013.18" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           41:9; 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joh. 13:18). Judas was geken as ‘n vriend van die Here.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is twee soorte mense wat baie na aan die Here Jesus gaan wees, dit is mense wat Hom werklik liefhet en mense wat teruggeval het. Dit is wat met die Laaste Nagmaal gebeur het. Aan die eenkant was die apostel wat Jesus liefgehad het en op die sy bors gelê het, maar aan die ander kant was daar Judas, Jesus sal altyd die 99 laat staan en agter die een aangaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Teruggevalle en heilige Christene het iets gemeen. ‘n teruggevalle mens word gedurig deur die Heilige Gees herinner om tot bekering te kom, om terug te draai na Jesus. Jesus verlaat nie teruggevalle mense nie, dit is teruggevalle mense wat Jesus verlaat. Met die Nagmaal het Jesus aan Judas ‘n ere plek gegee, Hy gee vir hom die geweekte brood, ‘n teken van aanvaarding en ‘n ernstige versoek om tot bekering te kom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar hoog heilige Christene het dieselfde soort probleem, hulle is ook baie naby aan Jesus, maar hoe nader iemand aan die Lig kom hoe meer word hy bewus van die vuil dinge tot in die kleinste vorm om hom wat ander mense nie kan sien nie. Hoog heilige Christene het gewoonlik nie ‘n hoë dunk van hulleself nie omdat hulle te naby aan Jesus is om so mislei te word. Die vroeë kerk was egter deur een van hulle eie mense verraai, een van die leiers wat deur die Here Self uitgekies was.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die tweede karaktertrekke van hierdie kerk is dat dit ‘n klein presentasie van die Joodse bevolking was en dit is waaroor hulle so bang was. Die leiers was bang, Jesus het vir hulle gesterf, Hy het vir hulle ‘n belofte gegee, maar Sy leiers is vreesbevange, hulle was ‘n bitter klein groepie. Die ander mense was vasgevang in hulle eie godsdienste. Die Kerk was egter nog nie gesalf nie en ook nog verraai en hulle was bang, ‘n kragtelose kerk, sonder salwing en uitverkoop, maar toe gebeur iets dramaties.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Uitstorting van die Gees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons moet die Joodse agtergrond van ‘Hag Shavu’ot’ verstaan. Dit begin met; “Ek sal uitgiet”. Verskillende vloeistowwe verteenwoordig die Heilige Gees in verskillend aspekte.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Nuwe Wyn” in aanbidding is die vreugde van die Gees. Olie- “Shemen” in Hebreeus- is die salwing van die Gees. Maar die idee van reënwater- vars en skoon water wat uitgegiet word is: “chay mayim” -
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           -“Lewende water” In Johannes 4 sê Jesus: “Ek sal vir jou lewende water gee.” (Joh. 4:10-14) Maar in Johannes 7:39 sê die Here wat lewende water is: “En dit het Hy gesê van die Gees wat dié sou ontvang wat in Hom glo;” Verskillende vloeistowwe leer ons van verskillende aspekte van die Heilige Gees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie reën wys op die uitstorting van die Heilige Gees, die hele idee kom uit verskeie Ou Testamentiese Skrifte en een is Jes. 44:3: “Want Ek sal water giet op die dorsland en strome op die droë grond; Ek sal my Gees op jou kroos giet en my seën op jou nakomelinge.” Die uitstorting van water het te doen met die uitstorting van die Heilige Gees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Israel het ons die vroeë en die laat reëns, dit kom ooreen met die uitstorting van die Heilige Gees in die begin en die einde van die Kerk. Die resultaat daarvan is die Lente reën wat die Lente oes voorberei en die herfs reën wat die herfs oes berei. Dit het ‘n geestelike ekwivalente.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Rabi’s vertel dat die Tora- die Wet – aan Moses gegee was op die dieselfde fees, die Fees van Weke of die Pinkster Fees, maar daar is ‘n verskil, toe die Wet aan Moses op die Berg Sinai gegee is het daar 3000 geval, maar op dieselfde fees toe die Heilige Gees gegee is het 3000 tot redding gekom. Genade is groter as die vloek van die Wet; die een maak die ander uitgedien. Die gemeenskap was onder ‘n vloek maar die uitstorting van die Heilige Gees het die Krag om die vloek te breek en om ‘n oes te gee.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar Wie word Gesalf?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wie word gesalf, is dit die Kerk? Nee! Dit is nie die Kerk nie. Kyk na Hand. 2:32-36:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Hierdie Jesus het God opgewek, waarvan ons almal getuies is. Nadat Hy dan deur die regterhand van God verhoog is en van die Vader die belofte van die Heilige Gees ontvang het, het Hy dít uitgestort, wat julle nou sien en hoor. Want Dawid het nie in die hemele opgevaar nie, maar hy self sê: Die Here het gespreek tot my Here: sit aan my regterhand totdat Ek u vyande gemaak het 'n voetbank van u voete. Laat dan die hele huis van Israel sekerlik weet dat God Hom Here en Christus gemaak het, hierdie Jesus wat julle gekruisig het.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Here Jesus was gesalf, nie die Kerk nie! Petrus verwys na Psalm 133. Om Pinkster te verstaan lees Psalm 133-.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'n Bedevaartslied. Van Dawid. Kyk, hoe goed en hoe lieflik is dit dat broers ook saamwoon! Dit is soos die kosbare olie op die hoof, wat afloop op die baard, die baard van Aäron, wat afloop op die soom van sy klere.” 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241204184813/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Ps.%20133.1-2" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Ps. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           133:1-2)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aäron is die Hoë Priester. Hebreërs sê vir ons dat Aäron die Hoë Priester ‘n simbool van Jesus is. In die Brief aan die Hebreërs is Jesus ons Hoë Priester. Die olie word deur Moses op Aäron se hoof uitgegiet en dit vloei van sy hoof af oor sy liggaam- oor sy skouers, sy arms, bors en oor sy voete. Om olie op ons hande, skouers, bors en voete te kry moet ons onder die hoof wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Een van die redes waarom die liggaam van Christus vandag nie meer gesalf is nie is omdat dit nie onder die Hoofskap van Christus is nie maar onder die hoofskap van die mens. Ons kan ‘n baie handige hand hê, goeie voete, maar dit is nutteloos as dit nie aan ‘n liggaam gebonde is nie, en die liggaam is nutteloos as dit nie onder die hoof staan nie. Die salwing is op die Here Jesus uitgestort en as die Liggaam van Christus nie onder Sy Hoofskap is nie- gaan dit nie gesalf word nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eenheid in die Gees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar daar is iets anders. Wat het gebeur nadat die Kerk Gesalf was? Hulle was soos een, eens in hulle denke, een in die gees. Wat sê Psalm 133? Vers 1: “Kyk, hoe goed en hoe lieflik is dit dat broers ook saamwoon! Hier word gepraat van die eenheid van die Gees, as daar nie eenheid van die Gees is nie sal daar ook nie ‘n salwing wees nie. Een rede waarom daar vandag nie ‘n salwing in die Liggaam van Christus is nie is omdat daar nie ‘n eenheid van die Gees is nie, daar is ‘n eenheid van mense ja.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Hebreeus is die Heilige Gees- “Ruach Qodesh”— die Gees van Heiligheid. Daar kan geen eenheid in die Gees wees as daar nie heiligheid is nie. Ek glo aan die Gawes van die Gees, maar dit is ook een van my mees algemene klagtes en dit is dat die vlak van vleeslikheid en ‘n wêreld gesindheid onder Pinkster en Charismate baie hoër is as onder die Baptiste of die Plymouth Broeders of die fundamentaliste.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Van al die kerke in die Bybel was dit nie die wettiese of die nomialistiese Galate, of die deurmekaar Thessalonicense wat deur die Heilige Gees aangekla was nie, dit was die Charismatiese Korintiërs. Vandag is dit dieselfde, as daar nie heiligheid is nie dan is daar ook nie ‘n eenheid in die Gees nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die eerste gebod is:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Jy mag geen ander gode (vreemde gode) voor my aangesig hê nie.” (Ex. 20:3)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En die tweede gebod in die oorspronklike Hebreeus is: “Jy mag vir jou geen gesnede beeld of enige gelykenis maak van wat bo in die hemel is, of van wat onder op die aarde is, of van wat in die waters onder die aarde is nie.--” (Ex. 20:4-5)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Engeland is daar baie wedergebore Christene wat gered is uit ‘n Roomse Katolieke agtergrond, hulle het die waarheid van die Evangelie gesien, hulle het gesien dat dit waarin hulle opgegroei het en wat hulle geglo het nie dit was wat Jesus geleer het nie. Wanneer iemand hom neerbuig voor ‘n standbeeld en kerse opsteek en vir die dooies bid- word dit in Hebreeus gesien as ‘n vrypostige (bose) gees gesindheid, ‘n uitvoering van heksery, towery, ‘n veragtelike gruwelike sonde.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Om vir iemand in die waan van ‘n Christelike eenheid te vertel hy kan met so ‘n sonde lewe, is dieselfde as om vir ‘n homoseksueel te sê hy kan gered word en homoseksueel bly, of om vir alkoholis te sê hy kan gered word en bly drink! Dit is egter presies wat gebeur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is geen salwing nie omdat om gesalf te wees beteken om onder Hoofskap van Christus te wees, nie die hoofskap van mense wat dinge leer wat Jesus nie geleer het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tweedens, die liggaam moet eensgesind wees; eenheid van die Gees is die Gees van Heiligheid. As daar openlik sedeloosheid bestaan, openlike afgodery wat in die naam van ‘n Christelike eenheid bedryf word- dan is daar ‘n groot probleem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek het ‘n boek gelees deur- “Right Honorable George Carey”. (Wat reg en wat eerbaar is sal ek nie nou op ingaan nie, dit is nie my punt nie) Nie te min, die boek word genoem “The Meaning of Orders”, ‘n oproep deur hierdie man wat daarop aanspraak maak dat hy wedergebore is, om met die Roomse Kerk te verenig. Geredde mense wat goed weet dit beteken hulle het die enige ware kerk verlaat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar word verkondig dat mense Hel toe gaan as hulle nie deur belydenis terugkeer na moeder Rome toe nie. Van die Protestante kan ons dit verstaan, hulle weet nie beter nie. So, aan die een kant vertel die kerk dat hulle Hel toe gaan omdat hulle die enigste ware kerk verlaat het terwyl aan die ander kant is kerkleiers van verskillende denominasies besig met ‘n her-vereniging met hierdie kerk en hulle afgodery. Dan vra ons hoekom is daar nie ‘n salwing nie?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Gees van Waarheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar Hy is nie net die Gees van Heiligheid nie, Hy is ook die Gees van Waarheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is twee soorte skeidinge. Een soort skeiding is nie van God nie terwyl die ander soort skeiding ernstig van God is. Die soort skeiding wat nie van God is nie is die skeiding wat Bybelse gelowige Christene van mekaar skei. ‘n Skeiding wat van God is- is die skeiding van Bybelse gelowige Christene van diegene wat dit nie glo nie. En nog slegter, daar is mense wat sê hulle glo terwyl hulle lewe nie daarvan getuig nie. Hy is die Gees van Waarheid, Hy is nie die Gees van dwaling nie. Niemand kan die eenheid van die Gees bou op ‘n basis van dwaling nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer mense sê hulle is deur sakramente gered, dat vir die dooies gebid moet word, dat ons in die vae vuur kan gaan boete doen vir ons eie sonde, wanneer dit geleer word en ons sien wedergebore Christene leiers wat sê dit is reg ons kan ‘n eenheid vorm met hierdie mense, dan sien jy die gees van dwaling; dit is nie die Gees van Waarheid nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paulus sê daar gaan verdeeldheid onder ons wees, dit is waar. (1Kor. 11:19) Daar is ‘n verdeeldheid wat van God is. Die Here Jesus sê:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Dink julle dat Ek gekom het om vrede op die aarde te gee? Nee, sê Ek vir julle, maar eerder verdeeldheid.” (Luk. 12:51)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek sien dieselfde dinge in Ierland wat ek in Israel sien. Wanneer ‘n Jood tot redding kom word gesê: “Jy het jou mense verloën” - omdat Christenskap in die Joodse denke met anti-Semitisme en volksmoord en rasse uitwissing geassosieer word. “Jy het jou mense verraai, jy het deel geword van die mense wat ons voorouers uitgemoor het.” Wanneer ‘n Roomse Katoliek tot bekering kom gebeur dieselfde. “Jy het ‘n Protestant geword.” “Jy het deel geword van die mense wat die aartappel skaarste bewerk het, die oorlog misdade van Cromwell, die volksmoord van die Purityne-- die mense wat ons land verdeel het.” Hulle word gesien as verraaiers van hulle eie mense.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is baie moeilik vir ‘n Jood wat tot bekering gekom het om aan sy familie die verskil tussen ‘n Bybelse gelowige Christen en dit wat sy familie dink wat ‘n Christen is- te verduidelik. Net so is dit baie moeilik vir ‘n Roomse Katoliek, spesifiek in Ierland, om die verskil tussen ‘n ware Christen en wat sy familie dink ‘n protestant is- te verduidelik.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek weet van ’n geval in Belfast waar ‘n Roomse Katolieke meisie in ‘n Assemblies of God- gemeente tot redding gekom het, ‘n Pinkster kerk, die priester het vir haar gesê as sy nie terugkeer na die ‘heilige moeder van die kerk’ nie, hy haar aan die IRL gaan uitlewer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hy is die Gees van Waarheid, Hy is nie die Gees van Dwaling nie. Niemand kan ‘n eenheid van die Gees op dwaling grondves nie. Ek praat nie van die sekondêre leerstellige dinge wat ons almal het nie. Ek praat van die belangrike dinge: Hoe ons gered is, die gesag van die Woord van God, die definisie van sonde.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As dit nie onder die Hoof is nie dan is daar geen salwing vir die Liggaam nie. En as die Liggaam nie in ‘n eenheid met die Gees is nie sal daar ook nie ‘n salwing wees nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vandag is dit dieselfde.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kyk na die Kerk van ons dag, wat het ons? Dieselfde wat ons op Pinkster gesien het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Engeland op ‘n gemiddelde Sondag gaan net 1,2% mense kerk toe en die meeste van hulle is Rooms Katolieke wat glo dit is ‘n sonde tot dood om ‘n R.K. Mis te mis. ‘n “Moeder Sondag- Herdenkings Sondag. Kersfees en ‘Easter’ in Engeland trek die statistiek op na 8%, maar die algemene gemiddeld is 1.2% per maand- en die meeste van hierdie mense is ongered.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons is ‘n baie klein minderheid, dieselfde wat op Pinkster met die eerste Christene gebeur het. Tweedens, ons het baie min werklike krag.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Derdens, ons is ook verraai, verraai deur diegene wat as ons leiers getel word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek was altyd ‘n Baptis- ‘n Baptis wat glo aan die Gawes van die Gees, maar ek moes my kerk verlaat alhoewel my kerk agter my gestaan het- omdat die leierskap van die Baptiste Unie by die Ekumeniese beweging aangesluit het om deel te wees van die Roomse Katolieke kerk en die liberale Protestante kerke, dit is wat ek teengestaan het. Ek ken baie mense in die Baptiste kerk wat weet dit is verkeerd maar hulle is te bang om die basuin te blaas en om iets daaroor te sê.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is ‘n organisasie-“The Church’s Ministry to the Jews”, Evangeliese Anglikane. Toe hulle te wete kom dat daar ‘n Evangeliese Aartsbiskop van Canterbury aangestel sou word was hulle baie bly, hulle het gedink:- “Dit is dit, ons het gewen! Halleluja!, dankie Here, vir ‘n getroue leier!” Hy het die Aartsbiskop van Canterbury geword.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Met ‘n radio onderhoud met die hoof rabbi het hy sy teenkanting teen die verkondiging van die Evangelie aan die Jode uitgespel, hy het sy beskermheer status van die kerk se bediening aan die Jode opgesê en so totaal teen alle rede gegaan waarom die Evangelie aan die Jode gebring moet word. Paulus sê die Evangelie is eerste vir die Jood en so ook die oordeel as hulle dit nie aanneem nie. (Rom. 1:16) Maar die Aartsbiskop sê nee! Nie eers ‘n liberaal sou nie so ver gegaan het nie. Dieselfde persoon skryf in sy boek ons moet terugkeer na Moeder Rome.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ongeveer 2000 Evangeliese Anglikane het ‘n petisie geteken waar hy gevra is om die aanbidding van vreemde gode in Anglikaanse kerke soos die Canterbury Katedraal te stop waar daar Tibettanse monnike (Lamaniste Monnike wat glo dat die Dalai Lama die ‘n verpersoonliking van God is.) Afrika toordokters, Brahmaanse priesters van Hinduïsme, Moslem Imams, Ortodokse rabbi’s ens. saam met die Anglikaanse en Roomse Katolieke geestelikes in Canterbury Katedraal optree.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nee, sê hierdie wedergebore Christen leier, “Ek respekteer alle gelowe.” In 1 Kor. 10 en Deuteronomium is ander gode duiwels (Gieks—“daiminoi”, Hebreeus- “Shedim” ) Dit is wat gerespekteer word, “ons respekteer alle godsdienste!” Hoekom is daar nie herlewing nie? Hoekom is daar geen salwing nie? Daar is ‘n soort eenheid. Dink daaraan, wat is besig om te gebeur?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Engeland het twee uit drie mans onder 30 ‘n polisie rekord- ‘n kriminele klagstaat teen hulle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Een uit elke drie! In die midde stede is dit een uit elke twee mans en in ander streke is dit meer as drie uit vier. Een derde van alle kinders word buite eglik gebore. In sekere gedeeltes van Liverpool is dit twee uit drie- en dit word sosiaal aanvaar!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Misdaad statistiek is deur die dak, in Engeland is daar oor die twee miljoen voertuig inbrake per jaar en dit groei teen 32% / jaar! Dit is wat daar gebeur. Die gemeenskap word in ‘n hoek gedryf. Maar die rede waarom dit met hulle gebeur is omdat die mense wat God geroep het om hierdie dinge te voorkom- nie gesalf is nie. Hoekom is hulle nie gesalf nie? Omdat hulle verraai is, omdat hulle bang is en omdat hulle nie saamstaan nie, daar is nie ‘n eenheid in Jesus nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die weë van die Mens.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Baie mense kom met baie planne na vore om hierdie probleme aan te spreek. Geen regdenkende persoon sal by ‘n venster uitkyk en dink alles is reg is nie. Wigan het die beste rugby span in die wêreld. Niks verkeerd met rugby nie dis ‘n goeie spel, elke Sondag is die stadion vol gepak vir die spel, dis ‘n goeie spel maar dit is net ‘n spel en ‘n miljoen jaar na vandag gaan dit nie saak maak nie, maar die kinders in die stede en dorpe waarvan een uit elke drie in die tronk gaan beland, dit is hulle wat oor ‘n miljoen jaar gaan saak maak!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As daar ‘n “heavy metal” of ‘n ‘strip show’ of ‘n rock band optree wat openlik erken dat dit Satan aanbidding is- word al die kaartjies uitverkoop. En as daar ‘n kerkdiens gehou word waar die waarheid verdraai word en aanspraak gemaak word dat dit ‘n kerk is, is dit presies dieselfde as ‘n strip of rock show. Baie mense sal met baie verskillende idees probeer om hierdie salwing te bekom, wat hulle sê, ons almal nodig het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Charismatiese Beweging in Engeland is ouer as twintig jaar, is daar enige salwing? Waar is die herlewing? Ek is gered met ‘n herlewing, ek het gesien wat herlewing is, ek het gesien hoe duisende hippies tot redding gekom het, mense het oornag radikaal onder die Krag van Jesus verander.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Met Wesley se herlewing in die noorde van Engeland het die gemeenskap radikaal verander, misdaad, sedeloosheid en sosiale ongeregtighede het radikaal verander.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bouverenigings is oorval vir behuising vir werkers, skoolstelsel, geleerdheid vir die werkerklas het uit hulle nate gebars, dinge soos die Guardian nuusblad en werkers unies is ingestel om menseregte te beskerm, reformasie in gevangenisse en hospitale, slawerny is opgeskort, kinderarbeid is opgeskort (Vier jaar oue kinders wat in Wallis en Newcastle in die myne gewerk het) Dinge wat lewens onder die Krag van Jesus verander het. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is Herlewing!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As jy vandag herlewing wil sien, gaan na Koria, Kenia, Brasilië, Indunesië. Maar as jy ‘n lyk wil sien, kom na Westerse wêreld. Kyk na die karaktertrekke.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gesalf vir Begrafnis.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lering in die Bybel, in die oorspronklike Grieks is: “didaskein” (Soos Bybel studie) Iets wat “homilia”genoem word (soos in preek) en iets wat geken word as “kerygma”, wat die prediking van die Evangelie is- hoofsaaklik aan die ongereddes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is Petrus se kerugma, en hy begin praat oor Jesus uit twee aspekte: Die lydendende Jesus wat gekruisig is, en die oorwinnende Jesus wat heers. Dit kom direk uit Judaïsme: “HaMashiach ben Jozef” en “HaMashiach ben David”: Die Messias as die Seun van Josef en die Messias as die Seun van Dawid. Eerstens het Jesus gekom as ‘n lydende dienskneg soos Josef, maar as Hy weer kom, kom Hy as ‘n oorwinnende Koning, soos Dawid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Met Jesus se eerste koms het Hy gekom as ‘n lydende dienskneg; wanneer Hy weer kom om Sy Millennium Heerskappy op te rig dan is Hy die oorwinnende Koning- soos Dawid. Met ander woorde, voordat Jesus gesalf was om te heers is Hy gesalf vir ‘n begrafnis.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Want dit het Hom betaam, ter wille van wie alle dinge en deur wie alle dinge is, as Hy baie kinders na die heerlikheid wou bring, om die bewerker van hulle saligheid deur lyde te volmaak.” (Heb. 2:10)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus het nie nodig gehad om te ly nie, hy het nie ‘n gevalle natuur gehad waarmee God moes deel nie maar hy het ‘n proses deurgegaan wat teoloë ‘kenosis’ noem, en Hy identifiseer Homself met ons alhoewel Hy geen sonde gehad het nie. Vir ons onthalwe het Hy Homself in ‘n posisie geplaas waar God Hom moes vervolmaak deur om Hom te laat ly as ‘n voorbeeld vir ons en om die oorwinning vir ons aan die kruis te behaal.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Voordat Jesus vir heersing gesalf is- is Hy gesalf vir ‘n begrafnis; voordat die Kerk gesalf kan word om te heers moet sy gesalf word vir haar begrafnis. Dit is dus baie maklik om te sien hoekom al hierdie, miskien goedbedoelde (maar onskriftuurlike ) formules vir salwing nie werk nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vandag na meer as vyf en twintig jaar van die Charismatiese Beweging, kan ons sê dat skole beter af is? Is daar minder misdaad? Homoseksualiteit? Egskeidings? Rassisme en haat, sosiale ongeregtigheid? Het lewens verander? Is daar minder seksuele kindermisdade? Gaan meer mense kerk toe? Nee! Daar is baie meer!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat kan ons na vyf en twintig jaar wys? Absoluut niks! Afval ja! Ek onthou hoe mense gepraat het van ‘n Charismatiese Hernuwing eenheid, maar was dit ‘n eenheid van die Gees? “Dit maak nie saak in wat se kerk jy is, of wat jou kerk glo nie, as jy ‘n Roomse Katoliek wil wees en vir die dooies wil bid, is dit reg, glo soos jy wil!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Geen Salwing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dan is daar die Noem dit, Raam dit en Eis dit- mense: Voorspoed Geloof- dit is die sleutel! Kyk na Amerika, al sleutel wat hulle vandag het is die sleutel wat hulle in die tronk toesluit (Baie is al reeds gevang, die ander moet nog inkom) Hierdie mense het van wedergeboorte ‘n algemene grap gemaak, tot vandag toe. Voorspoed geloof beweer 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           dit 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           is die geloof wat ‘n salwing te weeg bring. “Glo net broeder, steek jou hand uit en eis dit in die geloof!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wel, as jy iets van geloof wil weet, lees Hebreërs 11: Vers 36-40:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Ander weer het die proef van bespottinge en geselinge deurstaan, ook van boeie en gevangenis.” (“Glo God vir daardie Cadillac broeder, glo God en jy sal ryk word, jou besigheid sal blom! Jou kerk gaan uit sy nate bars!”)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle is gestenig, in stukke gesaag, versoek, deur die swaard vermoor. Hulle het rondgeloop in skaapvelle en in bokvelle; hulle het gebrek gely, hulle is verdruk, mishandel—
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Hoekom? Was dit as gevolg van hulle geloof? )
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           -- die wêreld was hulle nie werd nie--hulle het in woestyne rondgedwaal en op berge en in spelonke en skeure in die grond. En alhoewel hulle almal deur die geloof getuienis ontvang het, het hulle die belofte nie verkry nie, omdat God iets beters oor ons beskik het, sodat hulle nie sonder ons volmaak sou word nie.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie mense was uitgeworpe en verarm, siek, niks werd nie- hulle geloof het hulle nie 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ryk 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           gemaak nie maar 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           brand arm
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ! Hulle het geen hoop gehad in hierdie wêreld nie, maar hulle hoop was gevestig op dit wat gaan kom. Ek sê nie ons moet God vertrou vir armoede nie, maar ons moet God in armoede en in rykdom vertrou.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie Christene beweer hulle sogenaamde Voorspoed Geloof is die sleutel na 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           die 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           salwing terwyl hulle nie die leer van Christus verkondig nie maar ‘n geloof in geloof.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gesalf vir heersing? Ja, maar eers gesalf vir ‘n begrafnis.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Denkbeelde van die Mens.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek het baie besighede in Engeland en die Amerikaanse kus sien ondergaan, Christene wat probeer het om staande bly wat deur hierdie mense mislei is met die idee van: “Skryf ‘n tjek vir 500 en God sal dit seën en dit vir jou dubbeld terug gee!”-en hulle het dit gedoen. Nou, as 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           God 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           vir jou sê om ‘n tjek vir 500 of 5000- uit te skryf dan doen jy dit- as God dit gesê het- en nie die een of ander geld prediker nie. Die Charismatiese Beweging het baie dinge belowe wat nie gebeur het nie. Hoekom nie? Dit is nie Skriftuurlik nie- daarom is daar ook nie ‘n salwing nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Voorspoed Geloof Beweging het dinge belowe wat nie gebeur het nie, moenie my glo nie, gaan praat met een van die duisende Christene wat hulle besighede, huise en werk verloor het. Hoekom? Dit is nie Skriftuurlik nie, daarom is daar nie ‘n salwing nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar die mees patetiese van al hierdie mense en hulle mens gemaakte idees vir ‘n salwing (eintlik twee) is die Restourasie Beweging. Om iets te restoureer moet dit eerstens bestaan om mee te begin. Hierdie beweging het in die laat sestigs begin met Arthur Wallace, hy het baie goeie ding gesê alhoewel baie van dit onskriftuurlik en verkeerd was. Die beweging het vir ongeveer 16 jaar geblom en waar is die herlewing? Hulle kon geen herlewing bring nie omdat hulle probeer het om iets te restoureer wat nooit bestaan het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eerstens is dit nie die Apostoliese Gesag van die Nuwe Testament nie maar hulle eie 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           weergawe 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           van die Apostoliese gesag. Wat hulle Apostoliese gesag noem is iets wat geken word as swaarhand leiers wat nie in die Nuwe Testament bestaan nie. Hulle het probeer om iets te restoureer wat nie bestaan het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die tweede ding wat hulle probeer restoureer het is die Koninkryk Nou teologie, die idee dat ons die wêreld vir Jesus gaan oorwin en dat ons Sy koninkryk gaan oprig voordat Hy kan terugkeer. Met ander woorde, Jesus se Wederkoms is afhanklik van ons en ons beweging. Dit is nie afhanklik van Christus as sulks nie en ook nie van God se profetiese plan waarvan Israel en die Jode die hoofrol spelers is nie, dit is afhanklik van ons beweging! Baie mense propageer dit: Roger Forster, Terry Virgo, Gerald Coates. In Amerika is daar Kevin Connor en Rick Godwin. Dit is wat hulle leer, maar waar is die herlewing?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is nie ‘n Hel nie?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek glo dat Bybelse gelowige Christene moet saam staan om Jesus Christus te verkondig. Die staptogte vir Jesus lyk na ‘n goeie idee, maar wat maak ons met mense wat hierdie staptogte organiseer en vir mense vertel dat Jesus nie gesterf het om mense van die Hel te red nie omdat daar nie ‘n plek soos die Hel bestaan nie? Mense kan stap waar en wanneer hulle wil maar as hulle dink dat die verlorenis nie in die Hel gaan beland nie moet hulle nie verwag dat God herlewing gaan stuur deur hulle staptogte nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is wat Graham Kendrick glo. Die man is ‘n baie goeie liedjie skrywer, maar dit is wat hy glo en verkondig: Daar is nie ‘n plek soos die Hel nie! Dit is wat Roger Forster glo en hulle lei hordes mense met so ‘n filosofie en hulle dink hulle gaan ‘n herlewing bring?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Apostel sê: Red jouself van so ‘n krom en verdraaide geslag.” (Hand. 2:40) Hulle 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           weet 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           van die Poel van Vuur wat verewig brand.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die prediking van Wesley en Spurgeon of enige persoon wat God al ooit gesalf het om herlewing te bring- het gepreek oor die heiligheid van God en die oordeel van diegene wat die Evangelie verwerp. Vandag egter, sê baie leiers daar is nie so plek soos die Hel nie!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek het eens op ‘n tyd groot respek gehad vir John Stott. Toe liberalisme sy kroon teologies bereik het hy opgestaan vir die Evangelie en die gesag van die Skrifte. Ek het hom persoonlik gerespekteer maar nie sy Bybelse leer nie. Ek het nie baie gedink van sy preke of boeke nie, maar ek het hom gerespekteer- maar hy vertel vir sy mense daar is nie ‘n plek soos die Hel nie?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Onskriftuurlik.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is die leiers! Hoe gaan- of kan daar ‘n herlewing wees? Dink hierdie mense regtig dat die verval in die samelewing gestop gaan word? Dink hulle regtig dit gaan verbeter met uitvindsels van mense en ‘n valse eenheid? Charismania, Kingdom Now teologie, Restourasie denke of die Ekumeniese denke? Dink hulle dit is wat ‘n herlewing gaan bring!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Kingdom Now beweging is al meer as 16 jaar met ons. Ek het onlangs na ‘n video gekyk oor wat gebeur het in die Dokke Arena. Ons weet almal wat met Mnr. Wimber en sy Kansas City Profete gebeur het. Hulle het geprofeteer van ‘n groot herlewing wat sou gekom in Oktober 1990.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hy het gesê: “Ons is Joël se krygsmag.” ‘n Ander profeet het gesê: “Ons gaan vir ‘n 100% akkuraatheid- niks van hierdie Woord van God sal faal nie.” Wat hy gesê het is dat hy die Woord van God gebring het en dit sou 100% so gebeur. “Ek gee nie om wat enige iemand sê nie, julle gaan ‘n herlewing en ‘n besoek sien.” Dit was ‘n hele paar jaar terug, maar in die laaste 10 jaar, was daar ‘n herlewing? Wat sien ons? Meer moskees en dobbelhuise word gebou as kerke!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek gooi nie klippe na iemand of oordeel mense so motiewe nie, ek glo dat baie mense wat in hierdie dinge gevang word dit goed bedoel. Ek glo daar is mense wat met reg baie bekommerd is oor die dinge wat gebeur, mense wat werklik Jesus wil sien, maar die Duiwel weet van hulle goeie intensies daarom sit hy hulle in ‘n doodloop straat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As ons na die leer van Kenneth Copeland en Kenneth Hagin kyk, na die Raam dit en Eis dit Voorspoed beweging, dan sien ons dit is hulle eie uitvindsels uit hulle eie boeke. E.W. Kenyon proklameer: “Jesus het nie aan die kruis die oorwinning vir ons behaal nie, Hy het dit gedoen toe Hy in die Hel afgedaal het.” Dit is wat hulle glo! Die kruis is nie die kern van hulle teologie nie. Maar kyk hoe aanvaarbaar is dit onder die mense wat hierdie mense op die planke hou en hulle ore laat streel met sulke strooi!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat gebeur? Oral is hulle besighede besig om bankrot te speel, die beloftes wat hulle gemaak het kan hulle nie nakom nie. Hulle staptogte en aansprake- “Nou is die tyd vir ons om te beweeg, ons bou ‘n koninkryk van krag en nie van woorde nie.” Maar dit werk nie, waar is die “krag”. Hoekom werk dit nie? Dit is onskriftuurlik!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mense soos Rick Godwin en David Shearman het seminare gehou soos- “Training for Raining” met dinge soos: “Dankie Here dat U koninkryk met krag en mag voort beweeg”, maar wie se koninkryk is dit? Satan s’n?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ten minste een derde van die land se jongmense gaan in tronke beland, net ‘n handjie vol mense gaan nog Sondae kerk toe, die meeste van hulle is nie eers Christene nie! Meer Moskees word gebou as kerke! Hinduïsme, Islam, New Age word in die skole geleer. Kinders word geleer hoe om kondome te gebruik! Wie se koninkryk is besig om kragvol op te gaan?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie mense mag miskien eerbaar in hulle motiewe en intensies wees, maar dit is nie waaroor dit gaan nie, dit wat hulle leer is ‘n groot probleem, is dit Skriftuurlik?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat is die Antwoord?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Petrus sê dit wat op Pinkster gebeur het is ‘n skaduwee van wat aan die einde van die wêreld gaan gebeur. Hy het nie gesê ‘dit is dit nie’, in Grieks is dit- “hierdie is 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           soos 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           dit”. (Hand. 2:16) Daar was tekens van bloed en vuur en rook soos in Joël 2, maar dit het nie op Pinkster gebeur nie. Op ‘n manier is dit wat gebeur het ‘n skaduwee van wat aan die einde weer gaan gebeur. Wat in daardie tyd gebeur het vertel vir ons wat aan die einde gaan gebeur. Weereens, aan die einde gaan ons ‘n klein Kerk liggaam sien wat verraai en baie bang gaan wees met vreesbevange leiers wat nie gesalf is nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die sentrale teologie van die Kingdom Now, Manifest Sons of God of die Joël’s Leer, is almal dieselfde. Hulle is betrokke in wat geken word as Gnostisisme. In plaas daarvan om met ‘n Bybel teks te deel in wat dit eksegeties sê word daar in die Skrifte dinge ingelees wat nie daar staan nie met die idee dat dit wat hulle preek ‘n soort van openbarings kennis is, dinge word oor Joël se leërmag gesê wat nie daar staan nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Woord van die Here deur Joël.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joël is ‘n profeet wat baie min of basies niks oor sy tyd geprofeteer het nie, hy profeteer byna eksklusief oor die einde van die wêreld. Ons weet hy het begin profeteer aan die begin van die Babiloniese ballingskap of net voor dit, en hy praat van die leërmagte van Babilon, kyk waaroor gaan dit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Blaas die basuin op Sion, en blaas alarm op my heilige berg! Laat al die inwoners van die land bewe, want die dag van die HERE kom, want hy is naby—(Hierdie is ‘n eskatologiese verklaring, dit gaan oor die einde van die wêreld.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           -- 'n dag van duisternis en donkerheid, 'n dag van wolke en wolkenag; soos die môreskemering, uitgesprei oor die berge, kom 'n talryke en magtige volk, wat van oudsher sy gelyke nie gehad het nie en dit hierna ook nie sal hê tot in die jare van die verste geslagte nie. Voor hom uit verteer 'n vuur, en agter hom brand 'n vlam; voor hom lyk die land soos die tuin van Eden, en agter hom is dit 'n woeste wildernis; ook kan niks daaraan ontkom nie.” (Joël 2:1-3)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Joël praat van dinge in sy tyd, oor Nebukadnésar se Babiloniese krygsmag maar hy sê dit gaan oor die einde van die wêreld) Die Koninkryk Nou mense sê dit is hulle, hulle beweging, maar kyk wat gebeur met hierdie krygsmag:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Maar selfs nou nog, spreek die HERE, bekeer julle tot My met julle hele hart, en met vas en geween en rouklag. En skeur julle hart en nie julle klere nie, en bekeer julle tot die HERE julle God; want Hy is genadig en barmhartig, lankmoedig en groot van goedertierenheid, en Een wat berou het oor die onheil; wie weet of dit Hom nie weer sal berou nie...” 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241204184813/http://biblia.com/bible/nasb95/Joel%202.12-14a" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Joël 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2:12-14a)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Met ander woorde, Joël sê as sy mense hulle bekeer sal God hierdie krygsmag terugroep, maar kyk verder wat gebeur met hierdie leërmag:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Ja, Ek sal die sprinkaanswerm, uit die noorde afkomstig, van julle af wegjaag en dit wegdrywe na 'n dor en woeste land; sy voorhoede na die Oostelike See en sy agterhoede na die Westelike See toe. En sy stank sal opstyg, en 'n slegte reuk uit hom opgaan; want hy het alte groot dinge gedoen.” (Joël 2:20) God Self gaan hierdie krygsmag vernietig en John Wimber sê dit is hy, in die werklikheid beteken dit hy sê: “Ons is die sprinkane!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En Ek sal julle vergoed die jare wat die treksprinkaan, die voetganger, die kaalvreter en die afknyper verslind het--my groot leërmag wat Ek teen julle gestuur het.” (Joël 2:25)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie krygsmag is God se leërmag, maar Nebukadnésar se Babiloniese krygsmag is ‘n bose leërmag!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat ons sien is die manier waarop God Sy mense oordeel en soos dit nog altyd is bring God ‘n bose mag, ‘n bose leërmag, in hierdie geval, teen hulle om hulle te dwing om tot bekering te kom. God het nog altyd met Israel op hierdie manier gedeel, dit is die konteks! Dit is Bose leërmag wat God Self gaan vernietig en dit is waarop die hele Koninkryk Nou beweging se filosofie gebou is!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Herroeping van oordeel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar wat gebeur te midde van al hierdie voorspellings van dood en verwoesting?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En daarna sal Ek my Gees uitgiet op alle vlees, en julle seuns en julle dogters sal profeteer, julle ou mense drome droom, julle jongelinge gesigte sien. En ook op die diensknegte en op die diensmaagde sal Ek in dié dae my Gees uitgiet.” (Joël 2 :28-29)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As daar bekering en ‘n terugkeer na God is, dan stort God Sy Gees uit en herroep Sy oordele.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is die 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           sleute
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           l na 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           SALWING
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           is die SLEUTEL wat die Koninkryk Nou mense moet bekom, wat hulle onskriftuurlike beloftes nie kan lewer nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           is die SLEUTEL wat die Ekumeniese Beweging moet bekom, wat hulle onskriftuurlike beloftes nie kan lewer nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           is die SLEUTEL wat die Voorspoed geloof mense moet bekom, wat hulle onskriftuurlike beloftes nie kan lewer nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           is die SLEUTEL wat die Charismatiese mense moet bekom, wat hulle onskriftuurlike beloftes nie kan lewer nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Kerk is nie Joël se krygsmag nie, Joël se krygsmag is dit wat die kerk oordeel. As ons ons bekeer en terugkeer na die Woord van die Here, dan sal God Sy oordeel herroep en Sy Gees op ons uitstort.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           DIT IS DIE SLEUTEL!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is wat in die vroeë Kerk gebeur het en dit is wat vandag gebeur. Ons is verraai, ons is min en ons is vreesbevange, ons leiers is bang en ons is sonder ‘n Salwing, alles is besig om in duie te stort.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is net een hoop- Of ons bekeer ons of ons sterf in ons sonde! God seën julle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           James Jacob Prasch.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           J.P Moriel / 09 / 2012/ vertaal
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Tue, 01 Apr 2025 03:48:19 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/anointing-afrikaans</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>All that can be shaken - Afrikaans</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/all-that-can-be-shaken-afrikaans</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ALLES WAT GESKUD KAN WORD.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Pas op dat julle Hom wat spreek, nie afwys nie; want as húlle nie ontvlug het nie wat Hom afgewys het toe Hy op aarde 'n goddelike waarskuwing gegee het, veel minder óns wat ons van Hom afkeer nou dat Hy uit die hemele spreek. Toe het sy stem die aarde geskud; maar nou het Hy belowe en gesê: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nog een maal laat Ek nie alleen die aarde nie, maar ook die hemel bewe. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En hierdie woord: “nog een maal”, wys duidelik op die verandering (wegneem) van die wankelbare dinge as geskape dinge, sodat die onwankelbare kan bly. Daarom, omdat ons 'n onwankelbare koninkryk ontvang, laat ons dankbaar wees, en so God welbehaaglik dien met eerbied en vrees. Want onse God is 'n verterende vuur.” (Heb. 12:25-29)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (In die oorspronklike Grieks is daar nie hoofstuk indelinge nie, dit het later gekom, ons lees dus aan)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Die broederliefde moet bly. Vergeet die gasvryheid nie, want daardeur het sommige, sonder om dit te weet, engele as gaste geherberg. Dink aan die gevangenes asof julle medegevangenes is, en aan die wat mishandel word, as mense wat self ook 'n liggaam het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Laat die huwelik in alle opsigte eerbaar wees en die bed onbesmet; want God sal hoereerders en egbrekers oordeel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Julle gedrag moet vry van geldgierigheid wees. Wees tevrede met wat julle het, want Hy het gesê: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek sal jou nooit begewe en jou nooit verlaat nie. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daarom kan ons met alle vrymoedigheid sê: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Here is vir my 'n Helper, en ek sal nie vrees nie; wat sal 'n mens aan my doen?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gedenk julle voorgangers wat die woord van God aan julle verkondig het; aanskou die uiteinde van hulle lewenswandel en volg hulle geloof na. Jesus Christus is gister en vandag dieselfde en tot in ewigheid. Moenie rondgeslinger word deur allerhande en vreemde leringe nie; want dit is goed dat die hart versterk word deur genade, nie deur voedsel nie, waarvan die wat daarin gewandel het, geen voordeel gehad het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons het 'n altaar waarvan die wat die tabernakel bedien, geen reg het om te eet nie; want die diere waarvan die bloed vir die sonde deur die hoëpriester in die heiligdom ingedra word--hulle liggame word buitekant die laer verbrand.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daarom het Jesus ook, om die volk deur sy eie bloed te heilig, buitekant die poort gely. Laat ons dan uitgaan na Hom toe buitekant die laer en sy smaad dra. Want ons het hier geen blywende stad nie, maar ons soek die toekomstige. Laat ons dan gedurig deur Hom aan God 'n lofoffer bring, dit is die vrug van die lippe wat sy Naam bely. Vergeet die weldadigheid en mededeelsaamheid nie, want God het 'n welbehae aan sulke offers.” (Heb. 13:1-16)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eskatologie uit ’n Nuwe Testamentiese perspektief.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons moet verstaan dat die Boek Hebreërs aan Messiaanse Jode uit die eerste eeu net voor 70n.C geskryf is, net voordat die Tempel verwoes was. Daniël 9 het geprofeteer dat die Messias moes kom en sterf voordat die Tweede Tempel verwoes is. Dit is wat Jesus van praat in die Olyfberg Rede, maar beide Jesus en Daniël praat oor die Laaste Dae en die Tempel wat in 70n.C. verwoes is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Al hierdie gebeure rondom 70n.C. is voorlopers van wat gaan kom; dit is ’n mikrokosmos van wat in die Laaste Dae gaan gebeur. Die gebeure rondom die kerk in hierdie tyd in Israel toe die Boek Hebreërs geskryf was, was ’n beeld van wat die Kerk wêreldwyd in die Laaste Dae kan verwag.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A is vir B soos wat B vir C is, soos wat ons dit kan stel. Ons moet verstaan waarvoor die Joodse gelowiges hulle in 70n.C. voorberei het, dit is dinge wat weer gaan gebeur maar hierdie keer gaan dit wêreldwyd wees. Ons moet die Laaste Dae verstaan soos wat die Nuwe Testament dit definieer. Hebreërs 12 gaan oor die Eindtyd, dinge wat gaan gebeur voor Jesus se wederkoms, die Laaste Dae uit ’n Nuwe Testamentiese perspektief.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Baie Christene verstaan nie die Eskatologie uit ’n N.T. perspektief nie omdat hulle in ’n Westerse Hellenistiese denkwyse ingestel is. Die skrywers van die Nuwe Testament was egter Jode en hulle was ingestel op ’n Judaïstiese denkwyse.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons moet verstaan hoe Joodse gelowiges van die eerste eeu, wat die Nuwe Testament onder die inspirasie van die Heilige Gees geskryf het- die leer oor Laaste Dae verstaan het. As ons dit nie kan verstaan soos wat die Apostels dit verstaan het nie sal ons dit nie verstaan nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Hierdie Laaste Dae.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Nadat God baiekeer en op baie maniere in die ou tyd gespreek het tot die vaders deur die profete, het Hy in hierdie laaste dae tot ons gespreek deur die Seun wat Hy as erfgenaam van alles aangestel het, deur wie Hy ook die wêreld gemaak het.” (Heb. 1:1-2)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die ou tyd het God met “die vaders” en die “profete” op “baie maniere” gepraat. Die woord wat hier gebruik word het te doen met “gedeeltes”- wat in Judaïsme geken word as “Parshat HaShavua”—“the portion of the week.” “gedeeltes van die week.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elke jaar in die Sinagoge word die Ou Testament van Genesis 1:1 af gelees. Dit begin op die eerste shavas op Simchat Torah en dit word in gedeeltes en dele van die week voorgelees: Die Tora, die Halftora en die profete. Hebreërs was geskryf vir Jode wat geweet het van die “gedeeltes van die week” voorlesing wat vandag nog in sinagoges gedoen word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar dan lees ons: “in hierdie laaste dae.” Let op Hebreërs sê ons is alreeds in die Laaste Dae. 2000 jaar terug was ons alreeds in die Laaste Dae. Jesus sê vir die gemeentes in Openbaring: “Kyk Ek kom gou!” (Op.3:11)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is die Laaste Dae en daar is die Laaste Dae. Ons moet verstaan dat die Wegraping en die Opstanding alreeds begin het. Die opstanding het begin met Jesus se opstanding. Ons lees in 1 Kor. 15: 20- Jesus is die eerste vrugte van die Opstanding. Jesus se Opstanding en ons opstanding is dieselfde gebeurtenis, maar kronologies is Jesus die eerste vrugte daarvan. “Hy sal ons ná twee dae lewend maak, op die derde dag ons laat opstaan, sodat ons voor sy aangesig kan lewe.” (Hos. 6:2)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons wag nie vir die Opstanding nie, ons wag om te weet wat ons in dit gaan wees; die Opstanding het alreeds begin, ons is alreeds in die Laaste Dae. Net so met die Wegraping, dit het alreeds met Jesus se Hemelvaart begin en ons wag om te weet wat ons 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           rol 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           daarin gaan wees. Die Wegraping en die Opstanding het alreeds begin, die Laaste Dae het begin met Jesus se Opstanding en Wegraping.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dink aan “D” dag met die inval in Normandië op die 6de Junie 1944. Vir die mense wat betrokke was in die slag het dit nie op die 6 de Junie begin nie maar dit het alreeds op die 5 Junie begin toe die Britse en Amerikaanse valskerm troepe agter die Duitse linies geland het. Net die mense wat direk in die slag betrokke was het verstaan dat die inval alreeds op die 5de Junie begin het. Op die 5de Junie het die Duitsers gedink dit is maar net saboteurs wat met hulle dinge besig was en hulle het nie besef dat die inval alreeds op pad was nie. Op die 6de Junie toe die groot inval begin het dit duidelik geword wat besig was om te gebeur, maar net diegene wat betrokke was in die slag het vooruit geweet wat aangaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vandag is dit dieselfde: ons is diegene in die slag; ons moet verstaan dat ons alreeds in die Laaste Dae is en dat Jesus se Opstanding- ons opstanding is en dat Jesus net die Eerste Vrugte daarvan was en dat die Hemelvaart van Jesus die begin was van die Wegraping waarvan Jesus ook die eerste vrugte was. Ons wag nie vir die Wegraping en die Opstanding nie, ons wag om te weet wat ons rolle daarin gaan wees, die Laaste dae is alreeds met ons, die Apostel Johannes sê dieselfde ding.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Kinders, dit is die laaste uur; en soos julle gehoor het dat die Antichris kom, bestaan daar ook nou baie antichriste, waaruit ons weet dat dit die laaste uur is.” (1 Joh. 2:18)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Twee duisend jaar terug het hy gesê 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           DIE 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Antichris kom, maar daar is 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           baie 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           antichriste. 2000 jaar terug het Johannes gesê dit is die Laaste Dae. Wat hy bedoel het is dieselfde wat Hebreërs sê, dat ons alreeds grootliks in die Laaste Dae lewe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dink aan ’n voetbal wedstryd. Jou vrou vra vir jou wanneer wil jy aandete hê en jy sê: “Na die wedstryd asseblief, dit sal om en by 6 uur wees.” Maar in die laaste kwartier, vyf voor ses is daar ’n ernstige besering. En die horlosie word gestop en hulle wag vir die paramedisie en ’n dokter, nou is dit al kwart oor ses en jou vrou vra of sy jou kos kan warm maak. Nou hoeveel tyd is daar oor van die wedstryd- vyf minute? Ja maar dit was twintig minute terug 5 minute. Tyd is gestop. Dit is die tyd tussen die 69ste en die 70ste week van Daniël wat ooreenstem met wat ons noem- “Die Tye van die Nasies.” (Luk. 21:24) Israel is God se tydtafel vir die nasies. Lukas 21 sê wanneer ons sien dat die Jode terug is in Jerusalem dan is die uurwerk gereed om weer te begin loop. In Romeine 11 lees ons dieselfde ding. Wanneer ons sien hoe Jode tot bekering kom en Jesus Christus aanneem moet ons weet die uurwerk is gereed om te begin loop.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die 90s het rabbi’s van die Amerikaanse Kollege in ’n verklaring gesê dat meer Jode in die afgelope agtien jaar tot bekering in Christus gekom het as in die laaste agtien eeue. Dit was die getalle in daardie tyd, vandag is dit baie meer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe ek na Israel verhuis het was daar ongeveer twee honderd Joodse gelowiges in die hele land, nou weet ons verseker van ongeveer ses duisend, miskien baie meer. Dit is die verandering net in my tyd. Wat ons in die Midde Ooste sien met dinge soos die groot getalle Jode wat tot bekering kom beteken dat die tye van die Nasies besig is om tot ’n einde te kom en die uurwerk is gereed om weer te begin loop.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons is alreeds grootliks in die Laaste dae, maar dan is daar die Laaste Dae in ’n 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           spesifieke 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           sin van die woord, daardie tydstip wat gaan lei tot ons “episunagoge”— Ons vergadering met Hom: Die Wegraping en die Opstanding- en ons rol daarin. Dit is die oploop na die tyd van benoudheid vir Jakob- die Groot Verdrukking, (Jer. 30:7) en die gebeure rondom dit en dinge wat aanleiding gee tot die gebeurtenis. So, ons het die Laaste Dae uit ’n wye oorsig, wat die eeu van die Kerk is, maar dan het ons die Laaste Dae in ’n spesifieke sin van die woord, dit is wanneer die uurwerk weer gaan begin loop.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Twee soorte Vervolgings.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die gelowiges in die tyd met die skrywe van Hebreërs het teen twee soorte vervolgings te staan gekom. Hulle was alreeds deur die Sanhedrin – die rabbi’s of die Joodse rabbynse instelling vervolg, hulle was alreeds deur hulle eie mense vervolg. Glo vir my, niemand sal jou meer kwaad aandoen as jou eie mense nie, hier was dit nie net die Jode nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Israel was daar ’n grap, en dit is nie ’n grap nie. Wanneer ’n ortodokse Jood tot redding gekom het dan het sy mense hom opgestel vir sy shiva; hulle het ’n begrafnis vir hom gehou, ek weet van mense met wie dit gebeur het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer ’n Moslem tot redding kom dan reel sy mense ook ’n begrafnis, die verskil is egter- dit is sy eie begrafnis. Ek het dieselfde dinge sien gebeur met Grieks Ortodokse mense in Europese lande, spesifiek Italië, Ierland en Poland: Families wat teen gelowiges draai. Jy sien dit nie baie in Amerika nie, maar dit gebeur in streng Katolieke lande waar mense teen gelowiges draai wat tot bekering gekom het. Niemand sal jou so seermaak as jou eie mense nie, maar dan gebeur iets anders.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Romeine het twee soorte godsdienste bedryf: “religio licita” en “religio illicita”—wettige en onwettige godsdiens. Die keiser was die hoof van die Panteon (godewêreld) van Rome en sy titel was “Pontificus Maximus”—“die Groot Brug Bouer.” Ook geken as “Pontiff” (pous/ hoëpriester) Vir die Keiser het dit nie saak gemaak wat se godsdiens iemand aanhang nie net so lank as hy erken word as die Pous, die “Brug Bouer” tussen al die gelowe. In die Laaste Dae gaan dit weer gebeur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die lande wat deel was van die Romeinse Ryk in Daniël se tyd en in Openbaring sal bymekaar moet kom in ’n ondemokratiese Europa om die verhoog op te stel vir ’n politiese Antichris.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Terselfdertyd sal die Valse Profeet die wêreld se valse godsdienstige stelsels bymekaar bring as ’n super ekumeniese wese wat die weg gaan baan vir die Antichris. Dit is dinge wat moet gebeur. Toe Konstantyn sy Ryk van Istandbul na sy nuwe hoofstad in Konstantenopel verskuif het was sy titel “Pontificus Maximus” - ’n nalatenskap vir die pous.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Met religio licita, kon enige persoon vir enige godsdiens ’n lisensie bekom net solank hy die keiser erken het as die pous. (hoë priester) Maar die Jode het ’n ooreenkoms aangegaan omdat hulle nie aan die keiser wou offer nie, in plaas daarvan het hulle 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           vir 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           hom geoffer en so het hulle ’n lisensie gekry. Maar wanneer ’n Joodse gelowige uit die sinagoge geban was, en hy deel geword het van die wat uitgeskop was, dan was sy lisensie teruggetrek. So, nou was hulle nie net meer deur die rabbi’s vervolg nie maar ook deur die Romeinse regering omdat hulle godsdiens onwettige was. In die Laaste Dae gaan dit weer gebeur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar was egter een geloof wat die Romeine dwars in die krop gesteek het, en dit was Bybelse Christendom. Die Romeine het hulle godsdiens gesien as ’n godsdienstige stelsel wat nodig was om politieke stabiliteit en ’n sosiale eenheid in ’n multi etniese-rasse stelsel te handhaaf. In die Laaste Dae gaan dit weer gebeur. Kyk na Ierland, ’n Keltiese land, en Poland wat ’n slavitiese land is. Kyk na Australië, ’n Germaanse land, en Italië, ’n Latynse land.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat het hierdie mense in gemeen. Dit is nie tale nie, nie kultuur nie, nie geskiedenis nie, nie voedsel nie- maar Katolisisme. ’n Pous (hoëpriester) is nodig om stabiliteit tussen verskillende soorte mense en kulture te bewerkstellig. Dieselfde wat gebeur het in die Romeinse Ryk- en dit gaan weer in die Laaste Dae gebeur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Verlede openbaar die Toekoms.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar daar gebeur ook iets anders. Toe Jesus die eerste keer gekom het was daar ’n generaal met die naam van Octavius wat ook geken was as Keiser Augustus. Ander keisers is eers na hulle dood vergoddelik maar Keiser Augustus was in sy leeftyd deur die Senaat vergoddelik en aanbid as ’n god. En wat het gebeur? Hy het nommers aan mense toegeken, daar was ’n volkstelling met Jesus se geboorte. Dit is ’n tipe van die Antichris.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar gaan ’n persoon in die karakter van hierdie vergoddelike heersers kom wat mense fisies gaan nommer vir dieselfde rede, ’n ekonomiese beheer stelsel oor ’n bekende wêreld, net soos wat die keisers gedoen het. Met ander woorde, ons moet verstaan wat met die eerste koms van Jesus met die vroeë Kerk gebeur het, om te verstaan wat met wederkoms gaan gebeur. Ons moet die gebeure rondom 70n.C. en die Boek Hebreërs verstaan om te verstaan wat in die Laaste Dae gaan gebeur. Om te weet wat die toekoms inhou moet ons verstaan wat in verlede gebeur het. As ons nie weet wat gebeur het nie, sal ons ook nie weet wat gaan gebeur nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die pous sê jy kan aanbid wie en wat jy wil net so lank jy hom erken en eer as die pous.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pous Johannes Paulus II het in Assisi Italië ’n vergadering gehad en onder die genooides was Afrika toordokters, Zoroaanse priesters, Moslem Imams, rabbi’s, die Dalai Lama, Tibettanse Boeddhiste, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           almal 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           was die Pous se vriende, maar hy was die Pous- die “brug bouer”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar dan sien ons dat Pous Johannes Paulus by meer as vier geleenthede net een godsdiens veroordeel het. Hy het dit in Rome, Mexico stad, Santo Domingo, en die eerste keer in 1985 in La Paz, Bolivië gedoen: Hy het Evangeliste veroordeel en hulle “roofsugtige wolwe” genoem. Dit was omdat ’n groot aantal Katolieke na Pinkster en Baptiste gemeentes in Latyns Amerika oor gegaan het. Dit is wat die pous in die 1ste eeu gedoen het en dit is wat hy in 21ste eeu gedoen het. As ons wil weet wat die toekoms inhou, kyk wat het in die verlede gebeur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar gaan ’n her-konfederasie van die Europese lande wees na ’n ondemokratiese Europa en hulle gaan ’n multi godsdienstige ekumeniese stelsel op ’n kunsmatige basis nodig hê om ’n sosiale, kultuurlike en politieke harmonie te handhaaf in al hierdie verskillende lande, dieselfde wat die Romeine gedoen het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons sien dat hierdie gelowiges in Israel wat die Boek Hebreërs ontvang het aan twee soorte vervolgings blootgestel was, eerstens deur die Rabbi’s en die Sanhedrin, en nou ook deur die Romeinse regering. Sommige van hulle wat in die sinagoge en die Tempel was het in versoeking gekom om te sê dat hulle ’n lisensie gehad het, hulle was religio licita, dat hulle ’n bloed versoening deur die diere offers volgens die Levitiese offer stelsel gehad het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ander weer het gesê: “Kom ons keer terug na die Wet, en na die Tempel, ons sal dit gebruik vir ’n bloed verbond.” Hulle het hulle geloof in Jesus as die Messias verloën om terug te val na onder die Wet en die bloed versoening offer stelsel vir sonde volgens die Levitiese priesters. Dit was die histories konteks van wat gebeur het. Hebreërs waarsku hulle dat hulle vergeet het wat Daniël en Jesus gesê het, dat die Tempel verwoes gaan word. (Heb. 9-10)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Christene wat terugkeer na die Wet verval in kultusse soos die Sewende Dag Adventiste, ons kan nie onder twee verbonde tegelyk lewe nie. ’n Ander voorbeeld is die ekstremistiese elemente in die Messiaanse Beweging, ons kan nie onder twee verbonde tegelyk lewe nie omdat dit okkulties en ketters word. Dit is die oudste truuk in die boek.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die 4de eeu het Satan die Christendom verheidens maar in die 1ste eeu het hy probeer om dit te Judafiseer om hulle terug te kry onder die Wet. Dit is waaroor Galasiërs en Hebreërs gedeeltelik gaan. Hulle het in ’n situasie gekom waar hulle terug wou keer na die Wet vir hulle redding en om 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           nie vervolg 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           te word nie. Met ander woorde, ons moet net baie godsdienstig raak om nie vervolg te word nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die probleem is, ons kan ’n godsdiens hê waar ons nie vervolg word nie, maar ons kan nie ’n godsdiens en die versekering van redding hê nie. Net Jesus kan vir ons die versekering van redding gee, en saam met dit vervolging, as ons nie bereidwillig is om vir Jesus vervolg te word nie, dan het ons Hom nie. Dit is wat Hebreërs vir ons sê.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As die Hemelse skud, dan skud die aardse ook.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Pas op dat julle Hom wat spreek, nie afwys nie; want as húlle nie ontvlug het nie wat Hom afgewys het toe Hy op aarde 'n goddelike waarskuwing gegee het, veel minder óns wat ons van Hom afkeer nou dat Hy uit die hemele spreek.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe het sy stem die aarde geskud; maar nou het Hy belowe en gesê: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nog een maal laat Ek nie alleen die aarde nie, maar ook die hemel bewe. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En hierdie woord: nog. een maal, wys duidelik op die verandering van die wankelbare dinge as geskape dinge, sodat die onwankelbare kan bly. Daarom, omdat ons 'n onwankelbare koninkryk ontvang, laat ons dankbaar wees, en so God welbehaaglik dien met eerbied en vrees. Want onse God is 'n verterende vuur.” (Heb.12:25-29)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hier word gepraat van ’n naderende “skudding”. Vir die Jode in hierdie tyd, in die kort termyn, was die “skudding” die gebeure rondom 70n.C. Ons lees daarvan in Josephus en Eusebius ens. Maar hier was dit baie meer gefokus op die Laaste Dae en daar word aangehaal uit die Ou Testament.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is waarskuwings oor wat gaan gebeur met die skuddings wat gaan kom, en daar word verwys na Jesaja en Haggai- en alles wat geskud kan word sal geskud word- en so voorts:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Nog een maal laat Ek nie alleen die aarde nie, maar ook die hemel bewe.” Sagaria, Job, Daniël en Openbaring- almal wys vir ons iets. Al die konflikte wat ons op die aarde sien is maar net ’n refleksie van die konflikte in die hemel. Daniël sien die engel Mígael in ’n geveg teen die Prins van Persië. (Dan. 10:13) Dit is dinge wat politieke vertakkinge op die aarde het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daniël vertel vir ons dat in die finale konflik gaan Persië- Iran teen Israel opstaan. Maar ons geveg is nie teen vlees en bloed nie, (Ef. 6:12)- dit is nie Ahmadinejad nie maar dit wat hom beheer- die prins wat mag het oor Persië. Mense praat van “gebiedsgeeste”, maar miskien is ’n beter vertaling “Vors”- vorsdom. Wat ons sien wat in die Midde Ooste gebeur is maar net ’n refleksie van die gevegte in die hemele soos wat Daniël dit gesien het. Ons sien dieselfde dinge in Openbaring: Daar is gevegte in die hemele. Wat met Job op die aarde gebeur het was ’n refleksie van wat gebeur het toe Satan hom aangekla het. Wat in die tyd van Esra, Nehemia en Haggai gebeur het was net ’n refleksie van wat voor die troon van God in Sagaria gebeur het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sagaria maak vir ons die gordyn oop en hy wys vir ons wat in die hemel gebeur het maar wat ook terselfdertyd op die aarde gebeur het. Daniël wys vir ons wat in die hemel gebeur en die ooreenkomstige politieke gebeure op die aarde.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Openbaring wys ons wat in die hemel en op die aarde tegelykertyd gebeur. Al hierdie gebeure in die Midde Ooste vandag is alles vertakkinge van ’n geestelike geveg in die hemele.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jerusalem is die plek waar Satan sy grootste nederlaag ontvang het, en dit is waar hy ook sy finale nederlaag gaan ontvang; daar is ’n geestelike geveg. Die fisiese- militêre konflikte is net vertakkinge van iets geestelik wat besig is om te gebeur, en dit is waaroor die Boek Daniël gaan. Dit is waarom dit belangrik is om vir ons leiers te bid. Ek hou niks van politici en politieke partyskap nie, ek vertrou hulle nie en ek respekteer hulle nie, maar ek sal vir hulle bid. As hulle nie deur ons gebede beïnvloed word nie, dan sal hulle deur ander duistere dinge beïnvloed word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Seismologie &amp;amp; Verloskunde.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En hierdie woord: “nog. een maal,” wys duidelik op die verandering van die wankelbare dinge as geskape dinge, sodat die onwankelbare kan bly.” (Heb. 12:27a) Mens gemaakte dinge gaan geskud word; net dit wat God gemaak het kan nie geskud word nie- die Ware Koninkryk van God. Regoor die wêreld sien ons alreeds voorlopers van ’n skudding wat gaan kom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is twee dinge wat die gebeure van die Laaste Dae beskryf, die wetenskap van seismologie en verloskunde. In seismologie is dit die verskuiwing van die tektoniese plate wat skuddings veroorsaak maar op die een of ander tyd kom daar ’n groot verskuiwing en ’n aardbewing volg. Net so is dit ook in verloskunde met geboorte pyne. Vir ’n tyd kan die pyne stil wees maar wanneer dit weer kom is dit erger. Dit hou nie op totdat die baba gebore is nie, en net soos in die Laaste Dae hou dit nie op totdat die Mankind gebore is nie. (Op. 12)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Beide Jeremia en Openbaring gebruik geboorte pyne om die Laaste Dae te verduidelik. Net soos die aardbewings in die Stille Oseaan, die een of ander tyd gaan daar ’n groot aardbewing kom. In die kort termyn sal dit met tye lyk asof dit beter gaan, soos met geboorte pyne, die sametrekking bedaar, maar dan kom dit twee maal erger terug.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moenie mislei word deur die stiltes tussen die storms nie, as dit lyk of dinge beter gaan, weet dit, dit is net die voorbereiding van die spreekwoordelike orkaan wat kom. Dinge gaan baie slegter word voordat dit beter gaan word, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           alles 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           wat geskud kan word 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           sal 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           geskud word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vir diegene wat die Kubaanse missiel Krisis in die Kubaanse oorlog onthou, as iemand in hierdie tyd vir jou sou gesê het dat die Sowjet Unie ineen sou stort en homself sou vernietig, was dit ’n onmoontlike gedagte, maar dit het oornag gebeur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Franse Ryk, die Britse Ryk het binne ’n paar jaar ineen gestort. Die groot nuwe ekonomie van Japan wat die nuwe Amerika sou wees, is weg; Sjina het oorgeneem en Sjina word geskud. Indië was vir ’n tyd die “nuwe Ekonomie”-maar hulle het ’n Hindu, Sikh en ook ’n Islamitiese fundamentalisme.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is 160 miljoen Moslems in Indië, die feit is- daar is meer Moslems in ’n Hindu land as wat daar mense in Rusland is. Een na die ander land in Europa gaan in ’n resessie. Alles word geskud- die politieke realm, die ekonomiese realm –alles sal geskud word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Met dank aan banke en fundamentele instellings van regerings- kan ons nie seker wees van enigiets nie, en hulle gaan dit nie verander nie. Dit maak nie saak wat hulle oor verandering sê nie, die enigste ding wat ’n politikus gaan verander is sy kouse. Die wêreld is in die mag van die Bose, en as daar ’n skudding in die hemele is, dan sal daar ’n skudding op die aarde wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie net die Wêreldse Dinge wat Geskud Sal Word Nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oordeel begin nie in Wall Street, of in Washington of in die politieke ekonomiese magte wat hierdie wêreld beheer nie—oordeel begin in die huis van die Here. Dinge wat mense gemaak het gaan geskud word. Besef ons hoeveel bedieninge en kerke is daar nie wat alhoewel hulle in die naam as die koninkryk van God gebou is, in werklikheid gebou is as koninkryke van mense? Hulle het vir hulself monumente gebou.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 2007 was die mees vinnig groeiende kerk in Amerika- Florida- die Kerk sonder Mure gewees, dit het egter ondergegaan met ’n skuldlas van $13,5 miljoen. 2008- Amerika- Florida- Lake Land, word bankrot verklaar met ’n skuldlas van $12.5 miljoen. Robert Schuller van die “Crystal Cathedral” is bankrot verklaar met ’n skuldlas van $65 miljoen en sy paleis is aan die Roomse Katolieke kerk verkoop. Hulle is geskud en op pad uit. Dit is dinge wat deur mense gebou is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle bou dinge vir die koninkryk van God maar eintlik is dit hulle eie koninkryke. Baie televisie evangeliste se dag is aan die kom; hulle gaan geskud word, net dit wat nie van God is nie sal geskud word, en dit wat van God is 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           kan nie 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           geskud word nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie skuddings kom, dit kom ekonomies, polities, sosiaal en dit kom nie net na die wêreld nie, dit kom na die kerk toe, die teruggevalle Kerk van Laodicia. Maar ons moet besef dat ons deel moet wees van dit wat nie geskud kan word nie. Die skuddings gaan nie beter word nie, daar gaan nie ’n redding pakket wees nie, daar gaan eers ligte skuddings wees wat kom en gaan, maar soos in die geval van Tokyo en Los Angeles is dit net ’n kwessie van tyd- iets gaan gebeur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer geboorte pyne begin is dit net ’n kwessie van tyd voordat die water breek en ’n kind gebore word, net soos in die geval van die Mankind in Openbaring 12, die pyne word nie beter nie maar erger. Weereens moenie dink as die pyne begin dit gaan beter word nie, verwag dit wat gaan kom, as ons dan weet wat kom, wees voorbereid, om vooraf gewaarsku te wees is om vooraf gewapen te wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar mense wat deur geld predikers se leuens en dinge verblind is gaan ’n probleem hê, dit wat hulle glo gaan nie werk nie, dit het nog nooit vir niemand regtig gewerk nie, net vir die akteurs wat dit preek, maar mense gaan uitvind dat hulle bedrieg is. Hulle geloof gaan geskud word omdat hulle geloof nie in Jesus is nie, hulle het ’n geloof in geloof, hulle god is nie die Here nie maar mammon, al het hulle gedink dit is ‘Christelik’. Dit gaan geskud word omdat dit mens gemaakte dinge is. Die getroue kerk kan nie geskud word nie. Kyk na die karaktertrekke van die getroue Kerk wanneer die tyd van skudding begin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Broederliefde.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Die broederliefde moet bly. Vergeet die gasvryheid nie, want daardeur het sommige, sonder om dit te weet, engele as gaste geherberg.” (Heb. 13:1-2) Dit begin met broederliefde, mense wat verlore voorkom, wat swaar kry.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As ’n rondloper in ’n kerk inloop, hoe gaan hulle hom ontvang? Wel, wat van as ’n engel in ’n kerk inloop en hulle weet dit is ’n engel, hy gaan beslis ’n baie goeie ontvangs kry. Ons is veronderstel om ’n rondloper te behandel asof hy ’n engel is, of omdat hy ’n engel kan wees. Dit is ’n “sit- jou -geld -waar -jou -mond -is”- tipe liefde.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons lees in 2 Tes. 3:10 dat diegene wat nie werk ook nie kan eet nie, wees versigtig vir mense wat op die kerk se rug ry, hulle is parasiete en slegter as ongelowiges. Maar ons beweeg nou in tydvak waar mense hulle werk, besighede en alles kan verloor, moeilike finansiële tye en ander dinge. Die Kerk gaan of funksioneer soos ’n familie- of soos ’n instelling.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Instellings gaan in duie stort omdat dit mens gemaak is, God se familie sal nie. Sal ons saam met gelowiges staan en ons hande diep in ons sakke steek en die wat swaarkry help totdat hulle weer op die been is? God is die Voorsiener, Hy is ons Helper, maar praat is goedkoop- sit jou geld waar jou mond is. Ons mag miskien die volgende wees wat groot probleme gaan kry. ’n Skudding is aan die kom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus het nie gekom om Kerklike institusies in te stel nie, Hy het gekom om ’n familie Kerk in te stel. Die idee van ’n institusionele kerk is teen die Nuwe Testament, dit is mens gemaak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dink Aan Die Gevangenes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Dink aan die gevangenes asof julle medegevangenes is, en aan die wat mishandel word, as mense wat self ook 'n liggaam het.” (Heb. 13:3)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As jou voete voel asof jy op lug loop maar jy het ’n tandpyn wat skrik vir niks, dan maak dit nie saak hoe goed jou voete voel nie, in die geheel gaan die tandpyn jou baie sleg laat voel. Elke Christen, elke Kerk moet betrokke wees in gebed vir die wat dit toekom, en soos wat hulle finansieel instaat is om bedieninge in die vervolgde Kerk by te staan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is slegte kerke en goeie kerke. Ek dink nog steeds aan Richard Wurmbrand se bediening- Voice of the Martyrs, maar Open Doors het die pad byster geraak na die val van die Yster gordyn. Meer Christene is in die laaste vyftig jaar gemartel as in die hele geskiedenis van die Kerk. “Saul, Saul, waarom vervolg jy My?” (Hand. 9:4)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As ons nie met die vervolgde Kerk identifiseer nie dan identifiseer ons ook nie met Jesus nie. Die vryhede wat ons in die Westerse demokrasie openlik geniet is ’n historiese abnormaliteit, ons regte is grotendeels afkomstig uit Groot Brittanje, ons kan die Bybel in die openbaar in Engels en Afrikaans en in kerke lees. Dit is vryhede wat deur die bloed van die martelare in Engeland gekoop is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die stigter vaders in Amerika het dit verstaan en dit nagevolg en noudat ons as ’n gemeenskap wegdraai van ons Bybelse nalatenskap- is ons vryhede en demokrasie by die venster uit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hoekom moet ons met die vervolgde kerk identifiseer? Natuurlik omdat dit die liggaam van Christus is en ons is deel daarvan. Maar die waarheid is- ons moet met die vervolgde Kerk identifiseer omdat dit net ’n kwessie van tyd is voordat hulle ons ook gaan vervolg en verdruk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dink jy dit gaan nie in Amerika of Suid Afrika gebeur nie? moenie glo nie dit kom! Hulle gaan mense wat in tuis onderrig betrokke is vervolg, die reg om te lewe- mense. Aborsie voorstanders gaan dit haat misdaad maak as jy iets negatief oor hulle te sê het. Oral in die wêreld hoor ons van Christene wat vervolg word omdat hulle opstaan teen dinge soos homoseksualisme volgens Romeine 1.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ’n Pastoor in Kanada was $15,000 beboet omdat hy die Nuwe Testament gelees het, dit is ’n haat misdaad. Dit gaan ’n haat misdaad word as jy nie ’n pastoor wil huur omdat hy of sy ’n homoseksueel of ’n lesbien is. Die belastinggaarder hou hierdie dinge dop en dit word ondersoek. Baie mense dink daar gaan ’n politieke oplossing kom vir al hulle probleme, maar mense wat op politici vertrou gaan op hulle neuse kyk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           President Eisenhower het Earl Warren oor die hoë geregshof aangestel, dit was Earl Warren wat God uit die klaskamers geban het, dit was president Nixon wat Warren Berger aangestel het wat God uit die kraamsaal geban het in Roe v. Wade. Die Republikeine het aborsie gewettig.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ronald Reagen het vir Christene in Amerika gesê hy is ’n pro-lewe kandidaat terwyl hy Sandra Day O’Conner aangestel het wat die Tien Gebooie uit die hofsale van Alabama geban het. Dit is die “Christen” party”. Moenie politici vertrou nie, bid vir hulle maar moenie hulle vertrou nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vervolging kom en geen politieke party gaan iets daaraan doen nie. Staan vir die vervolgde Kerk. Elkeen van ons is veronderstel om elke dag te bid. Elke Kerk moet op die een of ander manier betrokke wees om die vervolgde kerk te help.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek besoek lande soos Indonesië waar die kerk ernstig vervolg word, ek het mense gesien wat uit ’n Islamitiese agtergrond gered is en wat vervolg word, hulle kerke word afgebrand maar ten spyte daarvan groei hierdie kerke.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hou die Huwelik Eerbaar.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die eerste ding wat vir ons gesê word is ons moet die broeders liefhê, sit jou geld waar jou mond is- liefde, dan- onthou die wat in die gevangenis is, maar dan, die derde ding: “Laat die huwelik in alle opsigte eerbaar wees en die bed onbesmet; want God sal hoereerders en egbrekers oordeel.” (Heb. 13:4)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Huwelik is die eerste soort gemeenskap wat God ingestel het. “God het hulle man en vrou geskape.” (Gen. 1:27) Ons is imago dei wesens. Ons het ’n liggaam, siel en ’n gees omdat ons na God se gelykenis geskape is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Met betrekking tot Jesus sê die Skrifte; “Berei vir My ’n liggaam.” (Heb. 10:5) God het ’n Liggaam-- Christus, God het mens geword. God het ’n Gees- die Heilige Gees. “--wie het die gedagte van die Here geken,”? (Rom. 11:34; 1 Kor.2:16) God het ’n siel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die rede waarom ons bestaan uit ’n liggaam siel en gees is omdat ons drie enige wesens is na die beeld en gelykenis van ’n Drie Enige God. Toe hulle vir Jesus gevra het wat is die grootste gebod, het Hy gesê: “Hoor ‘o Israel! Die Here jou God is ’n Enige God.” (Mar. 12:29) Die Hebreeuse term vir “enige” (Oneness) is “echad”. Dit is dieselfde term wat God vir Adam en Eva gebruik het om- een vlees te word. (Gen. 2:24)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat gebeur in ’n heilige huwelik wanneer ’n huwelik bevestig word? Die Hebreeuse idioom is: “hy gaan in haar” en die Here laat hulle toe om te ontvang soos in die Boek Rut. (Rut 4:13)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Een persoon gaan in ’n ander persoon en ’n derde persoon word geskape. Dit is een- in- drie en – drie- in-een, dit reflekteer ons Skepper. God haat egskeiding. (Mal. 2:2:16)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die permanentheid van ’n Christen huwelik is om God se Eie Ewige Eenheid in die Godheid te reflekteer. Die idee dat twee geredde Christene wil skei is ondenkbaar.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God het geweet dat daar in die Laaste Dae ’n geweldige aanslag op die huwelik gaan kom. As Satan die familie en die huwelik kan vernietig dan kan hy die kerk vernietig. Kanker maak mense dood wanneer die selle metastaties word. Vernietig die huwelik, vernietig die families en vernietig die Kerk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 1968 het een uit elke dertien Evangeliese huwelike in die skeihof beland, en dan was dit byna onvermydelik dat tenminste een van die paartjies ongered was. Maar kyk wat is die egskeiding syfer vandag onder Christene? Byna net so hoog as in die sekulêre wêreld. Predikers doen dit, televangeliste doen dit! Vir hulle beteken dit niks. Kerke wat hierdie dinge verdra gaan geskud word. Christene wat in hierdie soort huwelike lewe gaan geskud word. “Laat die huwelik in alle opsigte eerbaar wees en die bed onbesmet--” (Heb. 13:4)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jy sê jy is lief vir jou vrou? Ek is bly om dit te hoor. Jy sê jy is lief vir jou man? Dit is goed, maar dit is nie goed genoeg nie. Dit maak nie saak hoe lief jy daardie man of daardie vrou het nie, ’n huwelik kan net op die liefde van Jesus gebou word. Menseliefde is ’n liefde wat gaan faal.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Pas op dat julle Hom wat spreek, nie afwys nie-; ” (Heb. 12:25) “Die broederliefde moet bly.” (Heb. 13:1), “vergeet die gasvryheid nie—vreemdelinge” (Heb. 13:2), “-dink aan die gevangenis” (Heb. 13:3), “Pas op dat julle Hom wat spreek, nie afwys nie-”-Onthou die gevangenis en hulle wat vervolg word terwille van hulle geloof, dit kan dalk more met ons gebeur. “Pas op dat julle Hom wat spreek, nie afwys nie-; ”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Laat die huwelik in alle opsigte eerbaar wees en die bed onbesmet--” (Heb. 13:4)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Pas op dat julle Hom wat spreek, nie afwys nie- “Dit is nie ek wat dit gesê en neergeskryf het nie, maar deur die genade van God glo ek dit- en ek weet dit is waar.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Liefde vir geld.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Julle gedrag moet vry van geldgierigheid wees.” (Heb. 13:5a) Hoe het God geweet dat Christene in die Laaste Dae deur ’n materialistiese filosofie wat hulle dink Christelikheid is ingesluk gaan word?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hoe het God geweet dat geld predikers op televisie kanale mense gaan betower deur om die Woord van die Here te verdraai en mense wat nie kan onderskei nie uit hulle geld te bedrieg?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Bybel sê liefde vir geld is die wortel van alle kwaad. (1 Tim. 6:10) Nie “geld” nie maar die “
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           liefde” 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           vir geld. God gebruik geld om mense te kry. Televangeliste gebruik mense om geld in die hande te kry.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons almal het geld nodig. Elke getroue kerk het geld nodig, elke evangelisasie program het geld nodig. Ons gee om vir wees kinders in Afrika en VIGS babas, en ja- ons het geld nodig. Maar die Bybel sê God gebruik 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           geld 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           om mense te kry. God gebruik nie mense om geld in die hande te kry nie, dit is wat baie televangeliste doen. Hulle leer nie ’n geloof in Jesus nie maar geloof in “geloof”. Hulle noem die sonde van hebsug- “geloof”. Mense wat geld op hierdie wyse jag gaan hulle geloof verloor, en dan sê hulle iemand wat nie geld op hierdie manier najaag nie, het nie geloof nie. Hulle gaan geskud word, en weereens, ons moet deel wees van ’n Kerk wat nie geskud gaan word nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As ons ’n gebou verloor dan ontmoet ons in ’n tent of onder bome. Die vroeë kerk het nie geboue gehad nie. Ek is nie teen geboue nie, hulle kan vir baie dinge gebruik word, maar die kerk is nie ’n gebou nie- die kerk is die mense in die gebou.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Maak seker dat julle gedrag vry is van geldgierigheid.” (Heb. 13:5) So baie van hierdie programme bou nie die koninkryk van God nie, hulle bou koninkryke van mense- en hulle gaan geskud word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Leierskap Deur Voorbeeld.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Gedenk julle voorgangers wat die woord van God aan julle verkondig het; aanskou die uiteinde van hulle lewenswandel en volg hulle geloof na.” (Heb. 13:7)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eerstens gaan dit nie net oor wat mense sê nie, maar ook oor hoe hulle lewe. Jesus het nie net gelewe deur wat Hy gesê het nie, Hy het ’n voorbeeld deur Sy lewenswandel gestel. Leierskap is altyd deur ’n voorbeeld en nie net woorde nie. Mense kan welsprekend wees, hulle kan die regte dinge sê, hulle kan die Skrifte ken. Ek het ongeredde familie en die enigste Bybel wat hulle gaan lees is my lewe en ek is nie baie interessant om te “lees” nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vreemde &amp;amp; Aangepaste Leringe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Jesus Christus is gister en vandag dieselfde en tot in ewigheid.” (Heb. 13:8)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dinge gaan verander—skuddings gaan kom, maar ons kan daarvan seker wees dat Jesus Christus tot in ewigheid nooit sal verander nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer die Skrifte praat van Christus Jesus, dan is dit Jesus in die ewigheid, wanneer dit Jesus Christus is dan is dit Hy op die aarde. Wanneer ons lees dat Jesus gister en vandag en verewig dieselfde is, dan is dit dieselfde met Sy Woord. Hy is die Woord wat Vlees geword het. (Joh. 1:14) Hy is 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Logos 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           wat vlees geword het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Moenie rondgeslinger word deur allerhande en vreemde leringe nie; want dit is goed dat die hart versterk word deur genade, nie deur voedsel nie, waarvan die wat daarin gewandel het, geen voordeel gehad het nie.” (Heb. 13:9)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Laaste Dae, “Moenie rondgeslinger word deur allerhande en vreemde leringe nie-” Mense wat weggevoer word deur onbybelse leringe gaan geskud word. Dinge soos die “shack” (krot). Doen jou self ’n guns verbrand dit! The Purpose Driven Life- Doel Gedrewe Lewe- verbrand dit, dit is onbybelse strooi. Vandag word dit uitgegee as Bybelse leer, dit is nie waar nie, dit is ’n gebabbel van motiverende leraars wat ’n Bybelse brabbeltaal gebruik. Dink aan ’n motivering seminaar. Baie korporasies stuur die een of ander tyd van hulle uitvoerende beamptes of ander mense na so ’n seminaar vir opleiding, hulle betaal R400-500 om na die een of ander oord te gaan, waar ’n man met ’n Benny Hinn kuif in ’n snyerspak navore kom en sê: “Visualize your dream”, “Maximize the positive,” “Minimize the negative,” “Make that dream a reality in your mind.” En natuurlik, wanneer die aandele mark deur die twintig verdieping grondvloer gaan, is al een wat wins gemaak het die motivering spreker.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is dinge wat vandag in die kerk ingekom het, al wat hulle doen is hulle verduister dit met ’n Christelike voorkoms. “God het vir my in gesig ’n kerk met ’n duisende sitplekke gegee.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Ek bestraf alle negatiwiteit in die Naam van Jesus, halleluja!” Dit is motiverende sielkunde wat maskereer onder die vaandel van bybelse prediking. Hulle leer nie, of bespreek nie die Woord van die Here nie, wat gehoor word is “allerhande vreemde leringe.” (Heb. 13:9) “Vreemd” beteken dit hoort nie by die Skrifte nie. Die konsepte van God in “The Shack” (die krot) is Skrif vreemd en lasterlik. Die Doelgedrewe Lewe se basis is bemarking, sielkunde en New Age, dit kom nie uit die Woord van die Here nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rick Warren’s se P.E.A.C.E. plan is nie God se vrede plan volgens Ef 6 nie, hy het sy eie plan, dit is Skrif vreemd. In hierdie Laaste Dae sê die Skrif: “Moenie rondgeslinger word deur allerhande en vreemde leringe nie;” Christene in hierdie kerke wat hierdie dinge aanhang gaan geskud word. “Pas op dat julle Hom wat spreek, nie afwys nie;” (Heb. 12:25)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Minagting van Christus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Ons het 'n altaar waarvan die wat die tabernakel bedien, geen reg het om te eet nie; want die diere waarvan die bloed vir die sonde deur die hoëpriester in die heiligdom ingedra word--hulle liggame word buitekant die laer verbrand. Daarom het Jesus ook, om die volk deur sy eie bloed te heilig, buitekant die poort gely. Laat ons dan uitgaan na Hom toe buitekant die laer en sy smaad dra.” (Heb. 13:10-13)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie diere in die Ou Testament was tipes van Christus; hulle was sondoffers wat mense se sonde gedra het. Die karkasse wat oorgebly het- het die smaad gedra omdat hulle sondoffers was en moes buite die laer geneem word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kerke wat nie geskud kan word nie, Christene wat nie geskud sal word nie, hulle wat nie hierdie sogenaamde programme volg nie, wat God se agenda volg, gaan versmaad, verag word, hulle gaan deur die ander kerke uitgeban word. Die denominasies gaan hulle uitskop omdat hulle minagtend geword het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As ons die regte soort liefde vir ons broeders het, as ons saam met die vervolgde Kerk staan, as ons die huwelik eerbaar hou en nie God se standaarde verloën nie, as ons vry is van die liefde vir geld, as ons nie plek gee vir al hierdie valse leringe nie, dan gaan ons geminag word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle gaan dink ons is sielsiek, hulle gaan aan ons doen wat die rabbi’s in die 1ste eeu met die Joodse gelowiges gedoen het. Hulle gaan doen wat die Romeine in die 16de eeu met die Christene gedoen het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gehoorsaam aan jou leiers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Wees gehoorsaam aan julle voorgangers en onderdanig, want hulle waak vir julle siele as diegene wat rekenskap moet gee, sodat hulle dit met blydskap kan doen en nie al sugtende nie; want dit is vir julle nie nuttig nie.” (Heb. 13:17) Maar dit gaan verder: Die woord “gehoorsaam” beteken nie om te doen wat hulle vir ons sê nie, die Griekse woord beteken om op die basis van die Skrifte oorreed of oortuig te word dat dit wat gesê word die waarheid is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Heilige Gees het dit vir ons gewys, ja, dit is reg, maar God doen ’n beroep op ons om dit wat ons hoor te toets, dit is waaroor dit gaan. Wanneer jou pastoor voor Jesus gaan staan, dan gaan hy rekenskap gee vir ons siele. Jakobus 3:1 sê leraars sal strenger geoordeel word as ander mense. Hy gaan leiers meer verantwoordelik hou. Dit is iets wat baie mense baie ligtelik opneem, en in die Laaste Dae gaan hierdie siening toeneem. Elke ding wat geskud kan word 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           sal 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           geskud word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Om saam te Vat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons kyk na 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ware 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           liefde tussen broeders. Ons moet identifiseer met die vervolgde Kerk. Ons moet God se Standaarde in die heilige huwelik hoog hou. Leiers lei nie net met woorde nie maar ook deur hulle lewenswandel, hulle moet ’n voorbeeld stel. Christene moet bereidwillig wees om terwille van Christus te ly vir die Waarheid. Dit is Christene wat nie geskud sal word nie. Weereens, “Pasop dat julle Hom wat spreek nie afwys nie.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God Seën ††† Jacob Prasch
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           09/2013 / vertaal.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Tue, 01 Apr 2025 03:45:27 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/all-that-can-be-shaken-afrikaans</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Abraham's Journey - Afrikaans</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/abraham-s-journey-afrikaans</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Abraham Se Reis
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gen.12:1‐20: "En die HERE het aan Abram gesê: Gaan jy uit jou land en uit jou familie en uit jou vader se huis, na die land wat Ek jou sal wys.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En Ek sal jou 'n groot nasie maak en jou seën en jou naam so groot maak, dat jy 'n seën sal wees. En Ek sal seën diegene wat jou seën, en hom vervloek wat jou vervloek; en in jou sal al die geslagte van die aarde geseën word. Toe het Abram weggetrek soos die HERE hom gesê het, en Lot het saam met hom getrek. En Abram was vyf en sewentig jaar oud by sy vertrek uit Haran.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En Abram het Sarai, sy vrou, en Lot, sy broerskind, geneem en al hulle besittings wat hulle bymekaargemaak en die slawe wat hulle in Haran verwerf het, en hulle het uitgetrek om na die land Kanaän te gaan en in die land Kanaän gekom. En Abram het deur die land getrek na die plek Sigem, tot by die terpentynboom More. Die Kanaäniete was toe in die land. Daarop verskyn die HERE aan Abram en sê: Aan jou nageslag sal Ek hierdie land gee.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe bou hy daar 'n altaar vir die HERE wat aan hom verskyn het. En daarvandaan het hy verder versit na die gebergte oos van Bet‐el en sy tent opgeslaan tussen Bet‐el aan die weste‐en Ai aan die oostekant, en daar vir die HERE 'n altaar gebou en die Naam van die HERE aangeroep. Daarna het Abram al verder na die Suidland weggetrek. En daar was hongersnood in die land, sodat Abram na Egipte afgetrek het om daar as vreemdeling te vertoef; want die hongersnood was swaar in die land. En toe hy op die punt staan om Egipte in te trek, het hy met sy vrou Sarai gespreek: Kyk, ek weet dat jy 'n vrou is mooi van aansien.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As die Egiptenaars jou nou sien, sal hulle sê: Dit is sy vrou en hulle sal my doodmaak en jou laat lewe. Sê tog jy is my suster, dat dit met my goed kan gaan ter wille van jou en ek om jou ontwil in die lewe kan bly. Toe Abram dan in Egipte gekom het, sien die Egiptenaars dat die vrou baie mooi was. Ook het die vorste van Farao haar gesien en haar by Farao geprys. En die vrou is na die paleis van Farao geneem. En hy het goed gedoen aan Abram om haar ontwil, sodat hy kleinvee en beeste en esels, slawe en slavinne, eselinne en kamele in besit gekry het. Maar die HERE het Farao en sy huis met groot plae besoek ter wille van Sarai, die vrou van Abram.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daarop laat Farao Abram roep en hy sê: Wat het jy my nou aangedoen? Waarom het jy my nie te kenne gegee dat sy jou vrou is nie? Waarom het jy gesê: Sy is my suster‐sodat ek haar vir my as vrou geneem het? Daar is jou vrou dan nou; neem haar en gaan weg.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En Farao het aan enkele manne aangaande hom bevel gegee, en hulle het hom weggebring met sy vrou en sy hele besitting".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gen.13:1‐4 / 18: "So het Abram dan uit Egipte na die Suidland opgetrek, hy met sy vrou en sy hele besitting, en Lot saam met hom. En Abram was baie ryk aan vee, aan silwer en goud. En hy het van plek tot plek uit die Suidland getrek tot by Bet‐el, na die plek waar sy tent in die begin gestaan het, tussen
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bet‐el en Ai, na die plek van die altaar wat hy vroeër daar gebou het. En Abram het daar die Naam van die HERE aangeroep.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           V.18: "Toe het Abram al verder tente opgeslaan en gaan woon by die terpentynbome (Eike bome) van Mamre wat by Hebron is; en hy het daar vir die HERE 'n altaar gebou".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hier sien ons hoedat vader Abraham dan gekom by die eike van Mamre wat naby Hebron is waar so baie dinge in sy lewe gebeur het. Die Skrifte vertel vir ons dat Abraham die vader is van almal wat glo, die Jode noem hom Abba Abraham‐‐Vader Abraham. Die Arabiere noem hom Ibrahim. Hy is die vader van almal wat glo. Met ander woorde, alles wat met Abraham gebeur, gebeur met sy nakomelinge, en sekerlik ook met sy fisiese nakomelinge , die Jode, en ook in 'n sekere mate met sy ander fisiese nakomelinge, die Arabiere, maar baie seker met sy nakomelinge wat deur die Geloof aan hom verbind is, hulle vir wie die Belofte is, die saad van Abraham, wat sy seun Isak uitbeeld wat ook die beeld van Jesus Christus is:‐‐Jeshua.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat Met Abraham Gebur Het Gebeur Met Ons.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gedurende 'n hongersnood gaan Abraham na Egipte, en in Egipte bring God 'n oordeel oor Farao die koning van Egipte, en Abraham kom uit Egipte en hy kom in 'n land wat geken sal word as Israel. Maar dat sien ons dat sy nakomelinge, die kinders van sy klein seun Jakob, ook in 'n hongersnood na Egipte vlug, net soos wat dit met Abraham gebeur het, en God oordeel 'n bose koning en Abraham se nakomelinge kom uit Egipte en gaan na die Beloofde Land.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar dan gaan dit verder, en ook Koning Jesus vlug na Egipte, en God oordeel 'n ander bose koning, Herodus, en Koning Jesus kom uit Egipte na die Beloofde Land. Die Jode sien profesie as 'n patroon en nie as 'n eenvoudige voorspelling en 'n vervulling nie, met dit in gedagte sal u verstaan waarom Matthéus verwys na Hoséa 11:1: "Uit Egipte het Ek My Seun geroep" Hier word gepraat van die Eksodus maar dit word toegepas op Koning Jesus". In die Joodse manier van Skrif vertolking, Midrush, is Koning Jesus die Liggaam van Israel, en wanneer u Skrifgedeeltes sien soos: Israel My Eersgeborene", dan moet u weet dit is 'n verwysing na ons Messias. Maar dan kom óns uit Egipte uit! 1Kor.10‐‐net soos Abraham.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Farao is die beeld van Satan, die god van hierdie wêreld, en Egipte is die beeld van die wêreld. Net soos wat Moses na 'n berg toe gaan en 'n bloed verbond sluit en die mense met bloed besprinkel, net so doen Koning Jesus dit ook.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moses lei die volk uit Egipte en deur die water na die Beloofde Land, en net so lei Koning Jesus ons uit hierdie wêreld deur die doopwater na die hemel. Ons kom uit Egipte, maar die uiteindelike, die laaste uittog uit Egipte, is die Opstanding en die Wegraping van die Kerk, of die Gemeente, die Liggaam, die Bruid van Christus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pasop vir mense wat leer dat die Wegraping 'n mite is. Die oordele in die Eksodus, die uittog uit Egipte, word herhaal in Openbaring, en net soos wat Farao se towernaars al die wonderwerke van Moses nagemaak het, net so gaan die valse profeet en die Antichris die Wonderwerke van Koning Jesus en Sy getuies vervals aan die einde, en net so moet hulle ook die beendere van Josef uit Egipte bring‐‐ Hoekom? Die wat in Christus gesterwe het sal eerste opstaan, ons kom almal saam uit!. Alles begin met
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Abraham, hy kom uit Egipte uit, sy nakomelinge kom uit Egipte uit, en dan kom sy geestelike nakomelinge, die Bybel gelowige wedergebore Christene uit Egipte uit. Jesus Christus die Messias self kom ook uit Egipte uit, want Hy is die saad van Abraham. Die reis begin by Abraham, en alles wat met hom gebeur het gaan met jou en my gebeur, ons stap dieselfde pad! Die Boek Genesis vertel vir ons dat Abraham by 'n krisis punt in sy lewe gekom het, toe sy vader, Tera, in Haran gesterwe het. Dit is hier waar Abraham die besluit geneem het om God te volg, maar volgens die Nuwe Testament was daar iets anders. Daar was dinge wat die Jode geweet het tot en met die Tweede Tempel typerk, en ook tot en met Christus en daarna, wat nie in die Tora of die Tenaag, die Ou Testament, opgeteken is nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Laat ons kortliks kyk na Stefanus se rede in die Boek Handelinge 7:1‐4: "Toe sê die hoëpriester: Is hierdie dinge dan so? En hy sê: Broeders en vaders, luister! Die God van die heerlikheid het verskyn aan ons vader Abraham toe hy in Mesopotámië was, voordat hy in Haran gewoon het, en vir hom gesê: Trek uit jou land en uit jou familie, en kom na die land wat Ek jou sal wys. Toe het hy getrek uit die land van die Chaldéërs en in Haran gaan woon; en ná die dood van sy vader het Hy hom daarvandaan laat verhuis na hierdie land waarin julle nou woon".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Genesis vertel vir ons dat God Abraham uit Haran geroep het, maar die Nuwe Testament vertel vir ons dat God hom uit Ur, die land van die Chaldéërs, geroep het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is waar die toring van Babel gebou was, dieselfde omgewing wat vandag die moderne Irak is, dit is ook die moontlike plek waar Adam en Eva gewoon het, en ook die moontlike plek waar die Babilonise Ryk later ontstaan het,‐‐dit is waar vandaan Abraham gekom het. Hierdie dinge is opgeteken in die Taalmoed, dit is nie in die Bybel nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar word ook vertel dat Abraham se vader 'n afgode handelaar was, maar eendag het Abraham 'n hamer gevat en al sy vader se afgode stukkend geslaan, waarna hy die hamer in een oorblywende afgod se hand geplaas het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe sy vader in die huis kom het hy vir Abraham baie ernstig gevra wie al sy gode vernietig het, toe sê Abraham vir hom dat dit die een is wat die hamer in sy hand het, waarop sy vader geantwoord het dat dit onmoontlik is omdat hierdie 'n god van klip is en dat daar geen asem en lewe in hom is nie, waarop Abraham vir sy Vader gesê het: Presies vader, dit is net so. Dit is Joodse tradiese uit die Taalmoed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat ons egter hier wil sê is dit: Daar het iets in Abraham se lewe gebeur toe hy ouer was by die dood van sy vader wat veroorsaak het dat hy opreg met God begin wandel het, maar God het hom lank voor dit al geroep, God het hom geroep toe hy nog 'n klein seuntjie in Ur, die land van die Galdéërs was. Dit wat met Abraham gebeur het, gaan ook met ons gebeur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As iemand wedergebore is, en die persoon vir die eerste keer in sy lewe in 'n verhouding met God begin te lewe deur die Geloof in Jesus Christus, dan begin alles in die lewe vir hom of haar sin te maak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer iemand tot redding gekom het dan maak nie net sy teenswoordige lewe sin nie maar ook sy verlede, u sien, God ken die wat aan Hom behoort van die begin van die skepping af, en dit is wanneer die verlede en die hede bymekaar uitkom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dinge in jou lewe wat nooit sin gemaak het nie, dinge soos jou gedagtes, jou ondervindinge toe jy nog baie klein was, en noudat jy jou hart vir Koning Jesus gegee het, begin nou alles sin maak. Abraham was net soos ons, en dit was by 'n krisis punt in sy lewe dat hy ag geslaan het op die Roepstem van ons Hemelse Vader, in Abraham se geval was dit die dood van 'n geliefde.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Here is naby diegene wat treur. Maar ons kry ook mense wat nie omgee oor die dinge van God en oor die ewigheid nie, hulle plaas dit eenvoudig uit hulle gedagtes, maar baie van hierdie mense, wanneer hulle te doen kry met die dood van 'n geliefde en by 'n oop graf staan, dan ruk hierdie dinge hulle tot besinning en is hulle baie oop vir die geestelike dinge omdat hulle gekonfronteer word met die dood en die ewigheid, en dit is een van die dinge wat God gebruik om mense tot die werklikheid te roep.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Abraham, by 'n krisis punt in sy lewe by Haran, kom na Sigem, Sigem beteken letterlik, 'n skouer' soos om 'n las op jou skouer te dra.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As u vandag in die Damaskus Hek sou gaan sit dan sal u 'n gesig sien so reg uit die Nuwe Testament. U sal daar sal kamele, esels, blinde bedelaars, godsdiestige geveinsdes en handelaars sien, maar u sal ook baie mense sien wat hulle goedere op hulle skouers dra. Hier by ons kan ons vandag nog sien hoedat van die swart volkere hulle goedere op hulle koppe dra, maar in die Midde Ooste dra hulle dit op hulle skouers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Abraham bring sy las op sy skouers na Sigem nadat hy die Woord van die Here in sy lewe ontvang het, en hy gaan bly onder 'n eike boom. In die Midde Ooste, en ook in die wêreld, word eike bome as een van die sterkste bome gereken. Abraham gaan bly onder die eike van Moreh.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verskillende bome in die Bybel verteenwoordig verskillende dinge, en in hierdie geval vertel dit vir ons iets van iemand sy geestelike toestand. Toe Elia in wanhoop was het hy onder 'n Jenewerboom (Besembos in die Afr.V.) gaan sit. (Ons moet Jenewerbome vermy). Toe koning Saul tereg sou staan op al sy oortredings, sy rebellie teenoor God, heksery en moord, het hy onder 'n Tamariskboom gaan sit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar hier sien ons dat Abraham onder 'n eike boom van Moreh gaan bly het. Moreh is die moderne woord in Hebreeus vir leraar, en 'n Bybelse term vir geestelike kennis, in die besonders, kennis van God. Hoe pas hierdie verklarings in by die Woord van die Here?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joodse Christene, of Messiaanse Jode, aan die einde van die eerste eeu, het met die lees van die Evangelie van Johannes, Hoofstukke 1‐3, dit verklaar as 'n weergawe van die Skeppings verhaal wat in Genesis opgeteken is, en hulle het dit gesien as die Skeppings verhaal van die Nuwe Skepping. Genesis, 'Bereshit' 1‐3 is dus 'n oorsig van Johannes 1‐3.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie Christene het hierdie ooreenstemmende hoofstukke in die Bybel soos volg verklaar en hulle het dit gesien dat God oor die aarde in Genesis, met die Skepping gewandel het, en net so wandel God in Johannes ook in die Nuwe Skepping.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Begin, in Genesis, het God die lig van die donker geskei, en in Johannes skei God die Lig van Donker in die Nuwe Skepping. Ons het die klein liggie en die groot lig in die Skepping van Genesis, maar
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           nou het ons die klein liggie, Yochanan, Johannes die Doper, en Yeshua Hamashiach, Jesus Christus, ons Messias, die Groot lig in die Nuwe Skepping.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Gees van God het oor die waters beweeg in die Skepping van Genesis, en die Skepping voortgebring, en in Johannes sien ons dat die Heilige Gees weer oor die Waters beweeg en Wedergebore Chistene voortbring wat uit Water en Gees gebore is, en hoe hulle gevorm word tot 'n Nuwe Skepping. Dan sien ons 'n man met die naam van Natánael:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joh.1:48‐49: "Daarop sien Jesus Natánael na Hom toe kom en sê van hom: Hier is waarlik 'n Israeliet in wie daar geen bedrog is nie. Natánael sê vir Hom: Waarvandaan ken U my? Jesus antwoord en sê vir hom: Voordat Filippus jou geroep het toe jy onder die vyeboom was, het Ek jou gesien".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Rabbiniese literatuur word die vyeboom gesien as 'n metafoor vir die Boom van die Lewe, wat ook na die beste van my kennis, in Esegiël 47 beskrywe word, wat na die Millennium verwys, en net so ook in die Boek Openbaring. Wanneer Koning Jesus dan vir Natánael sê dat Hy hom onder die vyeboom gesien het, het Hy nie net bedoel dat Hy hom onder 'n gewone vyboom gesien het nie, alhoewel dit so was, maar wat Koning Jesus hier vir Natánael gesê het is dat Hy hom van die begin af, vanaf die Skepping, die Fondasie van die wêreld af, in die Boek van die Lewe gesien het.‐‐ Rom.8:29: "Want die wat Hy vantevore geken het, dié het Hy ook vantevore verordineer om gelykvormig te wees aan die beeld van sy Seun,‐‐‐".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die eerste kennis wat Abraham van die HERE onse God opgedoen het was by Sigem, en hier lê hy sy las neer en kom daar onder die eik van Moreh, en daar bou hy 'n altaar wat in Hebreeus 'Mizbeach' genoem word. 'n Altaar se doel is 'n plek waarop ge‐offer word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En so was dit altyd in die lewe van Abraham dat as hy by 'n keerpunt in sy lewe en wandel met God gekom het, dan moes hy 'n Altaar bou, en so moet dit ook wees in my en u lewe, een of ander tyd gaan God van my en u vra om 'n altaar opterig.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As daar nie 'n altaar is nie, dan is daar ook nie 'n offer nie en ook geen vooruitgang in jou wandel met Christus nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Christene wat nie gewillig is om 'n altaar te bou by keer punte in hulle lewens nie, sal stagnant raak, en hulle sal nooit die volheid van God se Seëninge kan ontvang nie. Abraham bou sy eerste altaar vir God toe hy tot die eerste kennis van God gekom het, maar dan trek Abraham verder suid na Bet‐el, en Bet‐el in Hebreeus beteken 'Die Huis van die HERE'. Is dit nie die mees logiese stap in die wêreld, dat enige mens by wedergeboorte 'n groot begeerte het om die HERE sy God beter te leer ken nie? Dit is die tweede stap! Maar wat gebeur met Abraham ten Ooste van Bet‐el by die plek met die naam van Ai? Ai beteken die plek van bouvalle. Hier beveel die Here hom om 'n altaar opterig, maar om hier 'n offer te bring moes Abraham sy rug draai na Ai, en hy moes met sy gesig na Bet‐el staan. Abraham moes sy rug draai op die Ooste, die plek van waar hy gekom het, en hy moes sy gesig draai na die Weste om sy offer in die Tempel te bring. Om te offer in Hebreeus is 'Lehakriv'.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe Abraham van die plek af gekom het waar die Toring van Babel opgerig was, waar die val van die mense plaasgevind het, en waar die Babiloniese Ryk heelwaarskynlik opgerig is, en hy moes sy rug draai op hierdie bouvalle en 'n altaar oprig en hy moes met sy gesig na die Huis van die Here, 'n offer bring.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is twee soorte afvallige mense in die kerk, afvallige mense is nie noodwendig mense wat die kerke verlaat nie, dit is maar net die verteenwoordiging daarvan, omdat daar is net so veel afvalliges binne in die kerke is as wat daar buite die kerke is. Die Boek Spreuke sê vir ons dat die hart van 'n teruggevalle mens vol is van sy eie denkes, en mense wat se harte vol is van hulle eie mensgemaakte idees is mense wat teruggeval het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Brief van Judas word hierdie soort mens en sy gedrag beskrywe, wat vir ons die beste voorbeeld in die Nuwe Testament is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is een saak om in Bet‐el te kom, maar dit is 'n ander saak om jou rug te draai op Ai! Mense gaan kerk toe, maar wanneer hulle by die kerk se deure uitstap, dan sien ons hulle verhoudings met die wêreld, hulle rook en drink, hoereer en geniet al die dinge van die wêreld. Hulle wil met die een voet in die kerk staan en met die ander voet in die wêreld.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is die beeld van die mens wat twee Gode probeer dien, en dit is die teken van 'n mens wat in 'n groot afval lewe, dit is die mense wat nie hulle rug op Ai, die wêreld, wil draai nie. Onthou net; In die Bybel is Egipte die beeld van die wêreld, en as die duiwel nie 'n mens kan oorhaal om terug te val deur die welluste van die vlees nie, dan sal hy 'n krisis in my en u lewe bewerkstellig sodat ons genootsaak is om te gaan hulp soek by die wêreld.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nùmeri in Hebreeus is 'Bemidbar'‐‐in die Wildernis,‐‐‐die wêreld waardeur Israel getrek vanaf Egipte na die Beloofde Land, wat ook vir ons 'n voorbeeld is van ons eie lewe waardeur ons ook uit Egipte, die wêreld, moet trek deur die woestyn na die Hemel, ons Beloofde Land.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Num.11:4‐6: "En die gemengde bevolking wat onder hulle was, is met lus bevang. Toe het die kinders van Israel ook weer geween en gesê: Wie sal vir ons vleis gee om te eet?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons dink aan die visse wat ons in Egipte verniet kon eet, aan die komkommers en die waterlemoene en die prei en die uie en die knoffel. Maar nou is ons siel dor; daar's glad niks nie: net die manna is voor ons oë".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe ons nog in die wêreld was het ons niks anders gehad om na te kyk as na die begeerlikhede van die wêreld nie, maar nou dat die Here ons uit hierdie wêreld en sy begeertes uitgered het, wil ons na niks anders kyk behalwe na die Manna, na Koning Jesus, die Woord van die Here nie, want ons is nou bywoners in hierdie wêreld, terwyl die wat verlore gaan se begeertes is na die dinge van Egipte, die wêreld, en hierdie mense is die ongereddes en die terugevallenes wat vergeet het dat hulle slawe was in Egipte en dat hulle dit weer is, en wat onder die oordeel van die doodstraf staan. Dit is die teken van die een soort teruggevallenes, dit is hulle wat terug verlang na Egipte.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar wat het met Abraham gebeur? kyk na Jesaja 30.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Hebreeus word Jesaja genoem: 'Yeshayhu Hanavi'; Hoséa is 'Hoshea; Joshua is 'Yehoshua' en Koning Jesus is 'Yeshua'. Die 'SH' klank in hierdie woord samestellings word in Hebreeus geken as 'Shorisit' of die wortel van 'n woord, wat redding beteken, en al hierdie profete het Koning Jesus, ons Redder, op een of ander manier uitgebeeld.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jes.30:1‐2: "Wee die opstandige kinders, spreek die HERE, wat 'n plan uitvoer, maar dit is nie uit My nie; wat 'n verbond sluit, en dit is nie uit my Gees nie, om sonde op sonde te stapel; wat gaan om na Egipte af te trek, en hulle raadpleeg my mond nie, om toevlug te soek onder die beskutting van Farao en om te skuil in die skaduwee van Egipte. Maar die beskutting van Farao sal julle tot skande wees, en die skuiling in die skaduwee van Egipte tot smaadheid".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jes.31: 1/3: "Wee hulle wat na Egipte aftrek om hulp en hulle verlaat op perde, en wat vertrou op strydwaens, omdat daar baie is, en op ruiters, omdat hulle baie talryk is, maar hulle sien nie op die Heilige van Israel en hulle soek nie die HERE nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ja, die Egiptenaars is mense en nie God nie, en hulle perde is vlees en nie gees nie; as die HERE sy hand uitstrek, dan struikel die helper, en wie gehelp is, val; en saam gaan hulle almal te gronde".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let op: Koning Hiskia was 'n baie goeie koning maar hy het homself in 'n strategiese baie moeilike posisie bevind deurdat hy bedreig was deur 'n militêre vyand vanuit die noorde en hy was onder druk om hulp te vra van die Egiptenaar Farao, wat 'n simbool is van die duiwel, die god van die wêreld, en wat ook 'n belangrike beeld is van die Antichris, die mens wat aanbid gaan word as 'n god. Die vlees sal altyd na die dinge van die wêreld gaan omdat hy dit sien as 'n sterk magtige steunpilaar.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 'n tyd van 'n krisis sal die ou skepping altyd na die perde van vlees opkyk omdat hulle sterk is. Die ou mens, die natuurlike mens sal altyd na die wêreld vlug in tye van nood, maar die Woord sê vir ons dat albei saam gaan val omdat die Egiptenare mense is, en nie God nie: "Hulle wat gaan om na Egipte af te trek, en hulle raadpleeg My mond nie".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons kan die dinge van die wêreld gebruik en geniet, maar eers moet ons God daarna raadpleeg. Die vraag is: Sal u 'n prokureer of 'n wetsgeleerde raadpleeg oor 'n saak, of sal u die saak na God toe neem? God kan mense gebruik wat in enige iets opgelei is. Die vraag is: Moet ek die voorgeskrewe medisyne gebruik, of moet ek die operasie ondergaan? Raadpleeg God daarvoor!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die probleem is dat mense eerste na die wêreld, die vlees, toe hardloop sonder om God te raadpleeg.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jes.30:3: "Maar die beskutting van Farao sal julle tot skande wees, en die skuiling in die skaduwee van Egipte tot smaadheid".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar bestaan nie iets soos 'n suksesvolle terugevallene nie. Ek ken 'n meisie wat in afval gekom het en sy het 'n gemors van haar lewe gemaak en ook swanger geword in 'n buite huwelikse verhouding, maar toe sy tot inkeer gekom het, het die Here haar gesond gemaak en Hy het vir haar 'n Christen man gegee.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit maak nie saak in watter soort omstandighede u in afval gekom het nie, dit gaan teen u draai en u gaan 'n prys daarvoor betaal. Kyk na die die verlore seun, hy het in varkhokke tussen varke beland en saam met hulle geëet, todat hy op sy knieë terug gekruip het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat het met Abraham in Egipte gebeur? Hy is verneder! Hy het sy eie vrou verloën en probeer om haar aan 'n 'n ander man te gee. U sien, u kan nie Koning Jesus Christus ontmoet en nog dieselfde mens bly nie. U gaan of 'n baie beter mens word as u hom in volheid dien, of u gaan 'n baie slegter mens word as wat u voorheen in die wêreld was, as u Hom verloën.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As iemand tot bekering gekom het in Christus, en hy/sy val terug in die wêreld, dan sal so 'n mens in 'n morele verval kom waarin hulle nie voor hulle bekering was nie. Dit sal net soos in die geval van die verlore seun wees, en hulle gaan soos varke word, totaal onrein.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Abraham en die verlore seun het geëindig in 'n staat van vernedering, en as koning Hiskia geluister het na verkeerde advies, sou hy ook net so geëindig het. Dieselfde geld vir ons as ons na Egipte toe hardloop vir hulp sonder om God te raadpleeg, dieselfde sal met ons gebeur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hoe verder u in Egipte in beweeg hoe langer en moeiliker gaan dit neem om terug te keer, en u moet onthou dat die trek deur die woestyn 'n baie moeilike uiters warm droë lang trek gaan wees, en dit is ook 'n plek van die dood. Ek wil nie twee keer deur die woestyn trek nie!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is 'n baie moeilike trek terug na Bet‐el, en u gaan weer begin waar u opgehou het, en dit gaan 'n groot vernedering wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons lewe in hierdie wêreld gaan gepaard met baie probleme en verdrukkings, maar van hierdie verdrukkings is deel van God se plan vir ons sodat ons ontslae kan raak van die ou vlees, ons sondige ou natuur, en die doel daarvan is om ons te slyp na die Beeld van die Seun van God, want Hy wat die werk in ons begin het sal dit voleiendig in die dag van Koning Jesus Christus. Bogenoemde dinge is van toepassing op die Kerk, die Bruid, in die geheel, en ook op enkelinge.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dan is daar dinge wat met alle mense gebeur, gered en ongered, en die rede hiervoor is eenvoudig omdat ons in 'n gevalle wêreld lewe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Almal word siek, almal sterwe, en dan is daar spesifieke werke van Satan wat teen die kinders van God kom wat God ook vir Sy eie doelwitte toelaat om te gebeur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is ook 'n vierde soort verdrukking, dit is die soort gemors waarin mense beland waaruit die Here mense normaalweg gered het, en die rede hiervoor is dat ons deel is van 'n gevalle mense ras en 'n gevalle wêreld, en ook omdat God dinge oor ons lewens gaan bring sodat ons ontslae kan raak van die ou sondige natuur en ook omdat ons almal die duiwel as vyand het, en dit is meer as genoeg probleme vir enige iemand, ons het niks meer nodig nie, en wanneer u by Egipte gaan aanklop vir hulp, dan gaan u kry waarna u nie gesoek het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons is baie soos Abraham en ons gaan weer begin waar ons opgehou het. Ek ken mense wat van die Here teruggeval het en wat baie jare in die wêreld verlore laat gaan het, en hoe ver kon hulle nie gewees
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           het as dit nie met hulle gebeur het nie. Die Here kon hulle al met baie dinge geseën en gebruik het, en hoe 'n groot seën kon hulle nie al vir baie ander mense gewees het nie!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As die duiwel mense nie kan verlei of mislei deur hulle na Egipte te lok en daar te laat sondig nie, dan gaan hy probeer om 'n krisis in die mens se lewe te skep en die mens dan sodoende laat verstaan dat God hom verlaat het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Abraham gaan verder van Bet‐el af na Hebron. Hebron beteken 'Gemeenskap'‐‐'Hitchavruth' wat beteken: Stene wat met sement saamgevoeg is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Pet.2:5:‐‐"en laat julle ook soos lewende stene opbou, tot 'n geestelike huis, 'n heilige priesterdom, om geestelike offers te bring wat aan God welgevallig is deur Jesus Christus". Die Kerk is soos die Tempel. Daar is verskillende woorde in Grieks vir Tempel Naamlik: Naos, Oikos en Hieron, maar almal verwys op die een of ander manier na die die Kerk of die Gemeente. Ons, die Gemeente is die boustene van die Tempel. Petrus vertel vir ons dat ons die boustene van die Tempel is, en wat gebeur toe met die Jode van die dag van Johannes die Doper, toe hulle gedink het dat hulle uitsonderlik is omdat hulle besny is?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle het gedink dat omdat hulle Jodes is, dat hulle is bo die Heidene verhewe is, hulle het gedink dat hulle iets spesiaals!, maar Johannes sê vir hulle dat God Abraham se kinders uit die klippe kan verwek, en op Palm Sondag, toe Koning Jesus na die Tempel Berg gekom het, het hulle die Hallel Rabba vir Hom gesing: Hoshanah, Hoshanah Baruch haba be'shem Adonai‐‐‐ Hosanna aan die Seun van Dawid. Die Sanhadrin sê dat die mense moet stil bly maar Koning Jesus sê vir hulle dat as die Jode Hom nie vereer nie dan sal die Christene dit doen. Dit is soos wat die Jode die Skrifte verklaar, en is dit nie jammer dat ons met ons Westerse denke so baie diepte uit die Skrifte verloor het nie!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h5&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           DIE Boustene Van Die Tempel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h5&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ns is die Huis van God, die Tempel, en Hebron is die plek van Gemeenskap, maar Abraham het in Hebron onder die eike van Mamre gewoon. Mamre is die Hebeeuse woord wat vir stewigheid en sterkte gebruik word. Mamre is 'n plek van krag, en dit was vir Abraham net moontlik om sy swaer Lot en sy familie te red toe hy in Mamre gebly het. Daar is niks verkeerd om na 'n kerk toe te gaan nie, want partymaal is Bet‐el 'n goeie plek om te wees in sekere tye, Bet‐el is 'n plek waar jy kan tent opslaan om te oornag, maar dit is nie 'n plek waar jy vir jou 'n kasteel kan oprig en jou permanent kan vestig nie!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mense wat in Sigem woon is mense wat tot persoonlike kennis van Jesus Christus gekom het, maar dit is so ver as wat hulle kom. Mense gaan na enige kerk toe omdat dit vir hulle interesant is, en gewoonlik dink hulle hulself in as Evangeliste, maar hulle is dit beslis nie, maar hulle gaan ook nie verder nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mense wat in Sigem bly praat baie van die dinge van Sigem, en die Evangelie, want dit is al waaroor hulle kan praat, dit is al kennis wat hulle van die dinge van die Here het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As ons die Woord van die Here verkondig dan is ons veronderstel om met mense te praat wat geen of baie min kennis van die Evangelie het nie. Maar wat van die mense wat in Bet‐el bly?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer u iemand sien wat kerk toe gaan en ook dieselfde tyd 'n verhouding met die wêreld aan die gang het, dan sien u die beeld van mense wat nie hulle rug op Ai gedraai het nie. Wanneer u mense sien
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241204175118/https://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           wat Sondae kerk toe gaan maar niks te doen wil hê met Woensdae bidure nie omdat hulle 'wêreldse' verpligtinge het, maar sit en TV kyk, dan moet u weet, hulle is Bet‐el bewoners en hulle het nie hulle rug geraai op Ai nie. Miskien is hulle Sigem bewoners! Daar is 'n beter manier om hulle uit te ken, kyk na Hebron. Stene wat in 'n muur ingebou is en wat deur die Heilige Gees aan mekaar vas gesement is. Dit is waarvan Koning Jesus praat van die laaste dae, "Nie een steen sal op die ander bly staan nie" Want wanneer die Heilige Gees weggeneem is, dan sal die eenheid in die Kerk geskud word, en dit sal 'n tyd wees van groot vervolging en verdukking en ook die tyd wanneer die Getroue Christene weggeraap sal word. Wat in 70 N.C gebeur het sal aan die eiende weer gebeur. As u 'n kerk sien met net hier en daar 'n steen in sy mure en met 'n hoop stene in die middel van die vloer, dan moet u weet dat dit nie 'n baie goeie gebou is nie, en dit is die teken van 'n Bet‐el gemeente.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Van die gemeentelede kan al gered wees vir 5 tot 20 jaar, maar hulle weet vandag nog nie of hulle 'n voet of 'n oog in die Gemeente is nie. Hulle weet nie wat hulle Gawes is om vir die Here te werk nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie is baie goeie mense, maar hulle is 'n hoop stene in die middel van die vloer en hulle is nie in die mure vas gesement nie. By berekening kan daar vandag gesê word dat byna 85% van Wedergebore Christene, Bet‐el bewoners is. In die meeste kerke word 90% van die gebede, en die getuienise, en die gee van gawes en bedieninge, deur net 10% van die gemeentelede gedoen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So kan ons hierdie gemeentelede onder dieselfde kam skeer as die hiper geloof akteurs wat in kerke van vandag optree, en dit mag nie so wees nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Op hierdie manier gaan u nie u broeder of suster red uit die hand van die bose konings nie. Vandag gaan ons kinders na skole en kry te doen met dinge soos Aquarius, Gemini, Capricorn en Scorpio, en dit is niks anders as die Newe Age infiltreering in die Westerse denkes nie, en dit is niks anders as om die fondasie van die Bybelse Christene te ondergrawe nie. Wil u weet waarom die Westerse beskawings en Protestantse demokrasieë besig is om polities en ekonomies te verval! Dit is omdat daar weg beweeg word van die Bybelse riglyne wat vir baie jare as 'n fondasie gedien het. Hierdie fondasie is vernietig in die skole, ekonomie en in die kulture van baie volkere, dit is waarom bose magte ooral besig is om alles in 'n grootskaalse skrootwerf te laat verval.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die bose konings het Lot en sy hele huis ontvoer en Abraham het hulle gaan red.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar dink u dat u vandag u broer en suster kan gaan red deur om na 'n kerk toe te gaan? Islam is besig om oral in die wêreld uit sy nate te bars en Islam plaas mense onder 'n geestelike, fisisie en sielkundige gebondnheid wat niks anders as 'n vesting van Lucifer is nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is nie kerk in die Westerse wêreld wat 'n Moskee kan aanvat en oorwin nie, nee, om 'n Moskee aan te vat moet daar 'n gebonde gemeenskap bestaan wat deur die Heilige Gees, aan mekaar gebonde is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hebron is 'n plek van gemeenskap, die Eike van Mamre, dit is die plek waar Abraham was, en dit is van daar af dat hy gegaan het om die gesteelde goedere, die familie skatte weer terug te kry en ook om sy broer en suster te red uit die hand van die bose konings, die konings van Sodom. Hierdie konings van Sodom gaan dit weer doen maar hierdie keer gaan God self sy Bruid red.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die redding van Lot en sy familie is 'n voorspel van die Wegraping van die Kerk, of die Bruid van Christus. Let op, ons sien dat daar in die tyd van Sodom en Gomora 'n totale verwoesting plaasgevind het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Terwyl al hierdie misleiding en verleidings oral in die wêreld besig is om die kerke op grootskaal in te filtreer gaan die mense nog steeds na Bet‐el, en ek sê dit nie as 'n aanklag nie. Ek het ook baie foute en probleme in my lewe en tog is daar mense wat in my glo. Wat ek egter hier wil sê is dat ons in die moeilikheid is, en ons is besig om op grootskaal te verloor, ons is 'n klomp stene in die middel van die vloer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Laodicéa is 'n middelklas Christen gemeenskap, en Koning Jesus sê hulle moet salf kry vir hulle oë sodat hulle kan sien.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die eerste probleem met Laodicéa is dat hulle nie weet dat hulle Laodicéa is nie, en u moet oplet wat gebeur, kyk na u kinders, na u land. Amerika en Kanada en die res van die wêreld is nie beter af nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Abraham se reis is ons reis, en iewers op die wêreldkaart is u. Hier speel 'n klein kindjie en hy weet nie dat hy in Ur by die Chaldeërs is nie. Hy is nog nie 'n gelowige nie, maar deur sy gelowige ouers se onderig is God alreed besig om hom nader te trek vir 'n verhouding met Sy Seun, Jesus Christus, en wanneer hierdie kind Koning Jesus geleer ken het, dan sal hy eendag terug kyk na sy lewe en hy sal waarneem dat alles in sy verlede en sy toekoms nou vir hom sin maak. Miskien is daar van hierdie kindertjies al in Haran, in 'n krisis tyd van hulle lewe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As u nie wedergebore is nie en u ken Koning Jesus nog nie, dan is dit miskien die rede waarom u hier lees. Miskien is u lewe in krisis, hetsy of in 'n verdrukking, of finansieël of enige iets anders, maar u het tot die besef gekom dat dit tyd geword het dat u ernstig moet besin oor u lewe, en die groot vraag wat u uself moet vra is: Waar gaan ek, of wil ek die ewigheid sluit?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Evangelie is baie eenvoudig en dit is die mees basiese leerstellings in die wêreld, self 'n kind kan dit verstaan, God het ons gekep om Sy kinders te wees, en die Here se Wil is dat ons God se Skepping saam met Hom moet deel net soos wat u u lewe en goedere met u kinders deel, maar ons het God se liefde verwerp en so het ons in rebellie teen God se gesag gekom en so het ons die weg van die dood gekies. God het Mens geword in die Persoon van Jesus Christus, Sy Seun, ons Messias, sodat ons deur Hom, Jesus Christus, weer tot God, ons Hemelse Vader kan terugkeer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God het al die verkeerde dinge wat ek en u gedoen het, geneem en dit op Sy Seun geplaas. "Hy wie geen sonde gehad nie, het vir ons sonde geword" Toe het God Koning Jesus se geregtigheid geneem en dit vir ons gegee as ons ons sonde bely tot ons Hemelse Vader en Sy Seun Jesus Christus aanneem as ons Middelaar en Verlosser, en ons lewe aan Hom toewei. Dan sal Hy in ons kom woon en van ons 'n Nuwe Skepsel maak‐‐‐DIT IS OM WEDERGEBORE TE WORD.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe Koning Jesus op die Kruis gesterf het, het ek en u saam met hom gesterf, maar toe Hy opgestaan het, het ons saam met Hom opgestaan as 'n Nuwe Skepping, en eendag gaan Koning Jesus terugkeer om te kom haal die wat aan Hom behoort.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aanvaar u dat Koning Jesus die volle prys vir u sondes betaal het, of gaan u self betaal vir u sondeskuld? En weet dit verseker, die Hel is 'n werklikheid!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Matthéus gee vir ons die mees omvattende oorsig oor Koning Jesus se lewe en Sy bediening. In hierdie Boek praat Koning Jesus twee keer meer oor die Hel as oor die Hemel. Nie net sê onse Here dat die Hel 'n werklikheid is nie, Hy sê ook dat die meeste mense daarheen op pad is, en dit is so onodig en tragies omdat God vir ons almal 'n Weg deur Koning Jesus voorberei het om nie daarin te beland nie. DIT IS DIE EVANGELIE VAN REDDING.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Miskien is u in Haran, of miskien wil u na Sigem gaan. Miskien het u Koning Jesus vandag in u lewe ontvang, maar die vraag is: Waar gaan u môre wees?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mense swerf rond van plek tot plek, hulle soek 'n kerk wat na hulle smaak is, dit is niks anders as die selfgesentreerde Westerse Christendom wat glad en geheel nie by die Woord van die Here inpas nie. Die Woord van die Here sê: Pr. 11:25: "Wie 'n ander voorspoed gun, sal self oorvloed hê. Wie die dors van ander les, sal self genoeg kry as hy dors is".‐["Die siel wat seën, word versadig; en hy wat laaf, word self ook gelaaf".]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hoe gaan onse Here voorsien aan ons behoefdes? Hy gaan vir u en my gebruik om na ander se behoeftes om te sien. Maar ons self gesentreerde, inplaas van Christen gesentreerde lewenswyse gaan bepaal na wat se soort kerk toe ons sal gaan. Wanneer u die Here raadpleeg om u te lei na 'n gemeente toe, dan gaan dit nie kerk wees wat gaan voldoen aan u voorskrifte nie, nee, dit gaan 'n gemeente wees waar u gaan omsien na die behoeftes van ander mense in die gemeente, dit is waar en hoe onse Here vir my en u gaan gebruik. Hy gaan vir u en my gee wat ons nodig het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Miskien is u in Bet‐el en u is 'n goeie en getroue kerk bywoner en ook deel van die gemeenskap. Kom ons kyk na Bet‐el.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die groot vraag is dit: Het u u rug gedraai op Ai? Gaan u by die kerk se deure uitloop en 'n sigaret opsteek?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kom ons kyk na die Boek Amos 5:5: "Maar soek Bet‐el nie, en kom nie na Gilgal nie (Al hierdie dinge beteken iets in Hebreeus) en trek nie deur na Berséba nie. Want Gilgal sal gewis in ballingskap gaan, en Bet‐el sal tot niks word nie".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sien u wat hier gesê word: Moet nie terug gaan na Bet‐el toe nie? In Bet‐el gaan daar moeilikheid kom! Let baie goed op, vroeër of later gaan dit gebeur, as dit nie alreeds gebeur het nie, Bet‐el gaan probleme optel en die kerk gaan jou baie ernstig teleurstel omdat die kerk bestaan uit mense soos ek en jy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Bet‐el gaan u nie vastigheid, of 'n stewige fondasie kry nie, en as daar storms of aardbewings kom dan gaan hy inmekaar stort.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moet nie dink dit gaan net gebeur met die kerke waar akteurs mense mannipuleer en vir hulle groot aardse rykdomme en weelde belowe en waar daar baie mense is nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kerke soos Rhema is niks nie, kyk na P.T.L. Ministries van Jim en Pam Baker in Amerika, dit is moontlik die grootste bediening in die wêreld, dit het reg begin maar hulle liefde vir geld en weelde, die materialistiese Mammon van die wêreld, en geestelike hoogmoed het hulle in 'n totale valsheid laat eindig.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons sien 'n astronomiese groei in hierde soort kerke, maar hulle gaan eendag inmekaarstort, hierdie plekke sal nie kan staan in die storms en aardbewings wat kom nie, want wanneer daar 'n groot verdrukking kom gaan die mense wat kleef aan 'n valse geloof en leuens, eerste tot 'n val kom, hulle huise gaan inmekaar stort.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kyk na Hebr. 11, die Geloof hoofstuk van die Woord van die Here. Hier lees ons meer oor geloof as in die res van die Nuwe Testament. Hier sien ons 'n kombinasie van goeie en slegte dinge omdat dit die riglyne van 'n geloofslewe is, eerstens die goeie dinge, maar dan ook die slegte dinge!.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kyk na die einde van Vers 35: "Vroue het hulle dode deur opstanding teruggekry, en ander is gefolter en wou geen bevryding aanneem nie, om 'n beter opstanding te kan verkry".
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dan kry ons leuenaars soos Kenneth Hagin wat deur die Rhema kerk gepromoveer word wat sê dat jy nie nodig het om swaar te kry nie want jy is 'n Konings kind? Wel, vriend, vriendin, broer suster‐‐die Apostels het groot verdrukkinge gely en net so ook die Joodse Profete. Die enigste rede waarom dit vandag nog met ons goed gaan is omdat die bloed van die Martelare vandag nog vir ons rus en vrede gee. Martelare soos Tyndale wat se geloof op die Bybelse Fondasie gebou was, dit is die enigste rede!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie mense moet dit vir die Christene in Noord Nigerië en Saudi Arabië en in Shina gaan vertel, dit is plekke waar die Christene onder dreigemente van die dood en moord lewe. Ook moet hulle gaan kyk na die lewe van die vroeë Hervormers en die Babtiste wat die Fondasie van ons kerke van vandag is, wat onder baie groot verdrukkings gelê is. Ander is bespot, geslaan, in stukke gesaag!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die akteurs van vandag ry rond in duur motors en vliegtuie, en hulle bly in paleise en 5 ster hotelle!‐‐Wie is hulle??‐‐‐‐Is dit die Bet‐el van vandag?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hebr. 11:36‐40: "Ander weer het die proef van bespottinge en geselinge deurstaan, ook van boeie en gevangenis. Hulle is gestenig, in stukke gesaag, versoek, deur die swaard vermoor. Hulle het rondgeloop in skaapvelle en in bokvelle; hulle het gebrek gely, hulle is verdruk, mishandel‐‐die wêreld was hulle nie werd nie‐‐hulle het in woestyne rondgedwaal en op berge en in spelonke en skeure in die grond. En alhoewel hulle almal deur die geloof getuienis ontvang het, het hulle die belofte nie verkry nie, omdat God iets beters oor ons beskik het, sodat hulle nie sonder ons volmaak sou word nie"
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Of die Bybel is die waarheid, of Kennith Hagen en Ray McCauly is reg. U kan of in die Geloof van die Woord van God glo, of u kan glo wat hierdie soort manne vertel, besluit self! Iemand is besig met 'n grootskaalse leuen. Timothéus sê vir ons dat as iemand wil ryk word, dan gaan hy sy geloof verloor. Amos 4:4‐5: "Kom na Bet‐el, en sondig! Na Gilgal, sondig nog meer! En bring julle slagoffers in die môre en julle tiendes al om die derde dag. En laat van wat gesuurd is, 'n lofoffer rook, en roep vrywillige offers uit, laat dit hoor! Want so is dit na julle sin, kinders van Israel, spreek die Here HERE. Is u lief vir u kerk?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bring u 'n offer wat met suurdeeg opgeblaas is na die tabernakel? Suurdeeg is 'n simbool van sonde. 1 Kor.5.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sondig u in die kerk, in Bet‐el? U sê: Ek betaal my tiendes, en ek bring my offers, en ek gaan kerk toe. Ja, so maak die Moslems ook 5 keer op 'n dag. Dit word godsdiens genoem. Maar daar is 'n groot fout! Dit is glad en geheel NIE die Christen leefwyse volgens die Woord van die Here nie! Gaan na Bet‐el en sondig, maar kom eerder na Hebron en wen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek weet nie waar u u bevind nie, miskien is u in Egipte? Miskien is u iemand wat die Liefde en die Vergifnis van Koning Jesus al geondervind het, en omrede die verlange van die ou natuur wat in almal van ons is, u oorval het, het u op die een of ander wyse weg gedwaal van Koning Jesus Christus af, en u het dinge in eie hande geneem en teruggekeer na die wêreld.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Broer, suster, vriend, kind, u is besig om baie tyd te verkwis. Vyf of tien jaar is niks gereken teenoor die ewigheid nie, maar teenoor die baie kort tyd van ons lewense hier op die aarde is dit baie. Moet nie verder met hierdie verkwisting voortgaan nie want u gaan baie sleg verneder word onder die leiding van Farao, die duiwel. Gaan terug na Bet‐el maar beweeg aan, draai u rug op Ai, wandel onder die Eike van Mamre, gaan na Sigem en kom by Hebron uit, dit is waar God vir u en vir my gaan gebruik. Die Here Seën u. †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Tue, 01 Apr 2025 03:33:39 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/abraham-s-journey-afrikaans</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>House of David - House of Saul - Afrikaans</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/house-of-david-house-of-saul-afrikaans</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘N Skeur In Die Wapenrusting
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gegroet in die Wonder Naam van Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer die Heilige Gees ons meer as een keer in die Bybel van iets vertel dan is dit belangrik.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Net soos wat ons vier Evangeliese verslae het van dieselfde verhaal het ons in die Ou Testament Konings en Kronieke met twee aspekte van die dieselfde dinge en die profeet of profete wat in hierdie tyd geprofeteer het. Jy sal drie of vier aspekte van dieselfde episode in die Ou Testament kry net soos in die Evangelies. Wanneer die Heilige Gees met ons meer as een keer van dieselfde dinge praat dan is dit belangrik. Blaai saam met my na 2 Kronieke 18. Dit is ‘n parallelle oorsig van wat ons in 1 Konings 22 vind.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Kronieke 18:1?34 ?? 19:3, vers 1: “En toe Jósafat rykdom en eer in oorvloed gehad het, het hy hom verswaer met Agab.” Pasop vir nepotisme. (Onregmatige begunstiging)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Punt 1: Dit gaan oor kwesbaarheid, goeie dade vir familielede kom in plek van getrouheid aan Bybelse voorskrifte. Wanneer jy sien dat mense onder mekaar groepeer deur ‘n huwelik of waar hierdie pastoor daardie pastoor se swaer is, of waar sy suster met ‘n ander pastoor getroud is? pasop. Alles wat God vir goed ontwerp het sal die duiwel vir kwaad gebruik.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God het families en familie strukture geskep, maar weet julle wat, Jesus het gesê dat hy wat sy familie meer liefhet as vir Hom, is Hom nie waardig nie. My vrou se familie is Jode uit Oos Europa wat Hitler se gas oonde oorleef het. Toe my vrou tot die geloof gekom het dat Jesus ook Yeshua die Joodse Messias is, het hulle vir haar gesê: “Nou is jy ook een van hulle!? Hulle het ons dood gemaak en nou is jy een van hulle!” Die duiwel sal altyd as hy kan iets wat God vir goed bedoel het vir kwaad gebruik. Nepotisme is die eerste ding wat ‘n goeie Christen ontvanklik kan maak om te kompromitteer met dinge wat hy weet verkeerd is. Kom ons lees verder oor Jósafat. Sy naam in Hebreeus is Yahowshaphat yeh?ho?shaw?fawt
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           — God sal oordeel. En in 2 Kronieke 18:2?7: “En ná verloop van enkele jare het hy afgetrek na Agab, na Samaría, en Agab het vir hom en die manskappe wat by hom was, skape en beeste in menigte geslag en hom aangehits om teen Ramot in Gílead op te trek. Toe sê Agab, die koning van Israel, vir Jósafat, die koning van Juda: Sal u met my saam na Ramot in Gílead trek? En hy antwoord hom: Ek is soos u, en my volk soos u volk, en ons sal saam met u in die oorlog wees. Verder het Jósafat aan die koning van Israel gesê: Raadpleeg tog eers die woord van die HERE. Toe laat die koning van Israel die profete, vier honderd man, bymekaarkom en sê vir hulle: Sal ons teen Ramot in Gílead trek om te veg, of sal ek dit laat staan? En hulle antwoord: Trek op, en God sal dit in die hand van die koning gee. Maar Jósafat sê: Is hier nie nog 'n profeet van die HERE, dat ons deur hom kan raadpleeg nie? En die koning van Israel antwoord Jósafat: Daar is nog een man om die HERE deur hom te raadpleeg; maar ék haat hom, want hy profeteer oor my niks goeds nie, maar altyd onheil; dit is Miga, die seun van Jimla. En Jósafat sê: Die koning moet nie so spreek nie!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek haat hom hy profeteer nooit iets goeds nie. Valse profete sal altyd aan mense vertel wat hulle graag wil hoor, maar die ware profete sal aan mense vertel wat hulle moet hoor.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vers 8? 34 – 19:1?3: “Daarop roep die koning van Israel 'n hofdienaar en sê: Gaan haal gou vir Miga, die seun van Jimla. Onderwyl die koning van Israel en Jósafat, die koning van Juda, elkeen op sy troon sit, beklee met koninklike klere, en hulle op 'n dorsvloer sit by die ingang van die poort van Samaría, en al die profete voor hulle profeteer, het Sedekía, die seun van Kenaäna, vir hom ysterhorings gemaak en gesê: So spreek die HERE: Hiermee sal u die Arameërs stoot totdat hulle vernietig is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En so het al die profete geprofeteer en gesê: Trek op na Ramot in Gílead en u sal voorspoedig wees, en die HERE sal dit in die hand van die koning gee. Toe sê die boodskapper wat gegaan het om Miga te roep, vir hom dít: Kyk, die woorde van die profete is uit een mond goed vir die koning: laat jou woord nou tog wees soos die van een van hulle, en spreek goeie dinge. Maar Miga sê: So waar as die HERE leef, wat God my sal sê, dit sal ek spreek!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe hy by die koning kom, sê die koning vir hom: Miga, sal ons na Ramot in Gílead trek om te veg, of sal ek dit laat staan? En hy antwoord: Trek op, en u sal voorspoedig wees, en hulle sal in julle hand gegee word. En die koning sê vir hom: Hoeveel maal moet ek jou besweer dat jy niks as die waarheid in die Naam van die HERE tot my moet spreek nie? Daarop antwoord hy: Ek het die hele Israel gesien, verstrooid op die berge soos skape wat geen wagter het nie. En die HERE het gesê: Hulle het geen heer nie; laat hulle elkeen in vrede teruggaan na sy huis. Toe sê die koning van Israel vir Jósafat: Het ek u nie gesê hy profeteer oor my niks goeds nie, maar onheil?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verder sê hy: Daarom, hoor die woord van die HERE: Ek het die HERE sien sit op sy troon, terwyl al die hemelse leërskare aan sy regter?? en sy linkerhand staan. En die HERE het gesê: Wie sal Agab, die koning van Israel, oorhaal, dat hy kan optrek en val by Ramot in Gílead? En die een het so gesê, en die ander weer so. Toe kom die gees vorentoe en gaan voor die aangesig van die HERE staan en sê: Ek sal hom oorhaal. En die HERE vra hom: Waarmee? En hy sê: Ek sal uitgaan en 'n leuengees word in die mond van al sy profete. En Hy sê: Jy sal oorhaal, ja, jy sal ook oorwin; gaan uit en doen so. En nou, kyk, die HERE het 'n leuengees in die mond van hierdie profete van u gegee, terwyl die HERE tog onheil oor u gespreek het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daarop kom Sedekía, die seun van Kenaäna, nader en hy slaan Miga op die kakebeen en sê: Langs watter weg het die Gees van die HERE van my af weggegaan om met jou te spreek? En Miga antwoord: Kyk, jy sal dit sien op dieselfde dag as jy van kamer tot kamer sal gaan om jou weg te steek. Maar die koning van Israel sê: Neem Miga en bring hom terug by Amon, die owerste van die stad, en by Joas, die seun van die koning. En julle moet sê: So spreek die koning: Sit hierdie man in die gevangenis en spysig hom met brood van verdrukking en water van verdrukking totdat ek behoue tuiskom. Daarop sê Miga: As u ooit behoue tuiskom, dan het die HERE nie deur my gespreek nie. Verder sê hy: Volke, luister almal saam!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En die koning van Israel en Jósafat, die koning van Juda, het opgetrek na Ramot in Gílead. En die koning van Israel het aan Jósafat gesê: Ek sal my onkenbaar maak en in die geveg kom; trek u maar u eie klere
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           aan. So het die koning van Israel hom dan onkenbaar gemaak, en hulle het in die geveg gegaan. En die koning van Aram het die owerstes van sy strydwaens bevel gegee en gesê: Julle moet nie klein of groot beveg nie, net die koning van Israel alleen. En sodra die owerstes van die waens Jósafat sien, sê hulle: Dit is die koning van Israel! En hulle het hom omsingel om te veg; maar Jósafat het geskreeu, en die HERE het hom gehelp, en God het hulle van hom af weggelok. En toe die owerstes van die waens sien dat dit nie die koning van Israel was nie, draai hulle agter hom weg.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe het 'n man in sy eenvoudigheid die boog gespan en die koning van Israel getref tussen die aanhegsels en die pantser. Daarop sê hy aan die drywer: Ruk om en bring my uit die leër uit, want ek is gewond. En die geveg het dié dag toegeneem, terwyl die koning hom staande hou in die strydwa teenoor die Arameërs tot die aand toe; maar teen sononder het hy gesterwe. Maar toe Jósafat, die koning van Juda, behoue na sy huis in Jerusalem terugkom, het die siener Jehu, die seun van Hanáni, uitgegaan hom tegemoet, en aan koning Jósafat gesê: Moet 'n mens die goddelose help, en het u lief die wat die HERE haat? Daarom kom daar nou 'n toorn op u van die HERE. Tog is daar goeie dinge by u gevind, want u het die heilige boomstamme uit die land uitgeroei en u hart daarop gerig om God te soek.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Koning Jósafat was ‘n goeie man, ‘n regverdige man. Elke koning van Israel het afvallig geword en ook die meeste van die konings van Juda, maar Jósafat was ‘n goeie koning, ‘n baie goeie koning. Wat gebeur wanneer ‘n goeie leier betrokke raak met slegte mense?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek glo nie aan skuldigheid deur assosiasie nie, die Bybel sê niks van skuldig deur assosiasie nie, maar skuldigheid deur samewerking? Skuldigheid deur identifikasie? Wanneer ’ goeie man in ‘n televisie program op ‘n platform verskyn saam met ‘n immorele ketterse persone dan promoveer hy hierdie mense se bedieninge deurdat hy homself met hierdie mense identifiseer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘n Ruk gelede het ek na ‘n uitsending oor TBN gekyk en ek kon nie glo wat ek sien nie en wanneer ongeredde mense na hierdie dinge kyk sal hulle sekerlik dink dat wedergeboorte ‘n klug is. Hierdie mense maak wêreldwyd van wedergeboorte ‘n groot grap. Dit gaan al meer en meer moeiliker raak om Jesus Christus en die Evangelie van redding aan mense te bring as gevolg van wat Satan deur die sogenaamde Christelike TV kanale doen. Ons is baie beter af sonder hierdie TV kanale omdat dit ‘n kragtige instrument is wat Satan so misbruik. Ongeredde mense kyk na die idioot kassies en hulle dink ons is almal swendelaar akteurs. Wanneer goeie mense met hierdie dinge deurmekaar raak dan word hulle geïdentifiseer met hierdie mense en dinge. Toe Jósafat in die strydwa van Agab gery het? het hulle hom verwar met Agab. Kom ons kyk hierna van die begin af.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Weereens het die Heilige Gees vir ons meer as een oorsig gegee. In 1 Konings se weergawe, aan die einde van hoofstuk 21, het Agab berou en vra om verskoning. Slegte konings is baie goed om berou te kry maar elke keer as hulle weer in sonde verval is hulle meer slegter as tevore. As Benny Hinn weer tot bekering kom gaan ek iewers skuiling soek.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat beteken dit? Hoekom? Hy is getroud met Jesebel. Jesebel is ‘n Bybelse metafoor vir die gees van al die valse godsdienste. Wat sê Jesus oor Jesebel? Op. 2:20: “Maar Ek het enkele dinge teen jou; dat jy die
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           vrou Isébel, wat haarself 'n profetes noem, toelaat om te leer en my diensknegte te verlei om te hoereer en afgodsoffers te eet.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is ‘n Sataniese misleiding deur ‘n valse geloof waarvan die vrou Jesebel tipologies ‘n verpersoonliking is. Met ander woorde, sy verteenwoordig geestelike misleiding, dit is wat Jesus vir ons sê. Jy word soos die mense met wie jy getroud is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek is getroud met ‘n Joodse vrou wat ‘n senulyer is, ek dink dit is familie geskiedenis as gevolg van die nagevolge van die Jodemoord waarvan hulle ontsnap het. My vrou gaan die gas toestelle drie keer na voordat ons gaan slaap, sy kyk ten minste twee keer na elke venster in die huis. Ons woon in Engeland en hier word die ligte baie laat afgeskakel dan sê sy vir my in Hebreeus: “Yacov… het jy die venster in die kombuis nagegaan?” “Ja, Pavia, ek het dit nagegaan, lekker slaap.” Dan lê ek laat in die nag en wonder? het ek dit gedoen? Sy maak my deurmekaar, dan vat ek die flitslig en loop die trappe af om seker te gaan maak! Jy word soos die mense met wie jy getroud is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wel, Agab was met Jesebel getroud, die heks wat Israel mislei het in ‘n heidense demoniese geloof. Wat gebeur volgende? Jósafat is ‘n goeie koning maar daar is ‘n familie verbintenis. Nepotisme! Ek weet van twee Joodse missie beheer rade wat ondermyn is, wat basies vernietig is deur nepotisme? Joodse missie rade wat ‘n familie onderneming geword het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek weet van kerke waar familie gunste die gemeentes vernietig het. As iemand nie saamgestem het nie was dit dieselfde asof hulle teen die familie opgetree het. Dit is gevaarlik. Enige iets wat God vir goed bedoel het sal die duiwel misbruik en nepotisme stel ons op vir sekere dinge.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In 2 Kronieke 18 sien ons wat altyd gaan gebeur, dit is wat Agab sal sê: “Ons het hierdie gemeenskaplike vyand. My mense is soos jou mense, my god is jou God, ons is broers. Ons moet saamstaan om die opposisie te oorwin. Kan jy nie sien dat aborsie hand uit ruk nie? Homoseksualisme is besig om die skole en die media ernstig te beïnvloed. Kyk na die groei van Oosterse gelowe en kultusse! Ons kan nie bekostig om verdeeld te wees nie, ons sal moet saam staan om God se land te red! Ons kan nie meer so onder mekaar stry nie. O ja ek weet ons het verskille maar ons kan dit nie meer bekostig nie. Daar is ‘n gemeenskaplike vyand, my mense is jou mense, my God is jou God.” Dit klink baie oortuigend, baie logies, aanvanklik klink dit ook Bybels. Soos wat ek al gesê het, die Heilige Gees is die Gees van Waarheid en Hy is ook die Gees van Heiligheid. Daar kan nie eenheid van die Gees wees waar daar dwaling en immoraliteit is nie. o’ Ons het ‘n gemeenskaplike vyand! Dit is maklik om met ‘n uiterlike vyand te deel, maar ‘n innerlike vyand is iets heel anders. Toe Jesus ons gewaarsku het teen valse profete in die Laaste Dae het Hy ons nie net gewaarsku oor kultusse soos die Moonies, Jehovah se Getuienis of Mormone nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ja, hierdie dinge is van ‘n profetiese belang, maar die valse profete waarteen Jesus ons gewaarsku het is diegene wat in Evangeliese kerke insluip en probeer om ons te mislei. Ons vyande tussen ons, dit is hulle wat gevaarlik is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Totdat ons nie met die vyand hier binne ons gedeel het nie sal ons nie instaat wees om met die vyand daarbuite te deel nie. Maar jy sal altyd dieselfde storie hoor: “Moet nie negatief wees nie, moet nie te krities wees nie, ons moet saamstaan teen ‘n gemeenskaplike bedreiging.” En dan kom die familie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           element ook in. Kyk hoe het die koning vir homself ‘n naam gemaak. Agab gee ‘n groot partytjie met baie diere wat hy laat slag, dit is wat hy doen. Hierdie soort mense weet hoe om in guns by mense te kom, mens met ‘n agenda weet hoe om ander mense te manipuleer. Hulle leer dit by hulle vrou Jesebel. Kyk hoe veel mense het al Johannes Paulus II ontmoet. Die Vatikaan het ‘n paar maande gelede ‘n verklaring uitgereik wat sê dat hulle die een ware kerk is. In 1999 in Mexico het Johannes Paulus vir die Katolieke gevra om “teen Protestante op te staan.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hy maak nie ‘n geheim van sy agenda nie en tog is daar die een na die ander evangeliste wat hom “heilige vader” noem in weerwil van die feit dat Jesus gesê het dat ons niemand anders ons vader mag noem nie. Mens sê: “o’ die pous is ‘n wonderlike man, so saggeaard en vriendelik, hoe kan iemand teen hom praat? Ek het hom ontmoet en hy was dit of dat??” Hulle weet wat om te doen om in guns by mense te kom. Wat sê Paulus van Lucifer? Hy kom soos die engel van die lig en so ook sy dienaars want hulle weet hoe om mense om hulle pinkie te draai, net soos wat Merodach?Baladan Hiskia mislei het. Hy het vir hom geskenke gebring?? “Ek hoor jy is siek.” Wat ‘n pragtige mens wat omgee vir sy naaste, hy was die koning van Babilon, hy het ‘n agenda gehad, hy was ‘n manupilerende fop arties. Wel, Jósafat word ingetrek, daar is ‘n familie verbintenis maar daar is ook ander verbintenisse. “Ons het ‘n gemeenskaplike vyand, ons kan nie negatief wees nie, ons kan nie krities wees nie, ons wil nie tweedrag veroorsaak nie!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die woord wat vir tweedrag in Rom. 16:17 gebruik word is dichostasia (dee?khos?tas?ee) waar die Engelse woord dichotomy? tweeledigheid vandaan kom. Hier word gesê dat mense wat tweedrag veroorsaak die mense is wat die Nuwe Testamentiese leer van die Apostels verlaat het. Ek veroorsaak nie tweedrag as ek mense waarsku teen Benny Hinn of Kennith Copeland nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As Hinn en Copeland die leer van die Nuwe Testament verwerp dan is volgens Bybelse definisie dit hulle wat tweedrag veroorsaak, dit is nie ek wat afgewyk het van die Nuwe Testamentiese Leer nie! As dit wel die geval is, sê my waar het ek verkeerd gegaan sodat ek dit kan regstel. Maar vandag is dit diegene wat opstaan vir die Waarheid wat tweedrag veroorsaak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle maak ‘n afgod van hierdie eenheid maar dit is nie die eenheid van die Gees nie. Paulus sê vir ons in 1 Kor. 11:19 dat daar partyskappe onder ons moet wees sodat die waarheid geopenbaar kan word. Die woord wat hier vir partyskap in Grieks gebruik word is “hairesis” (hah'?ee?res?is) waar die Engelse woord heresy? kettery? dwaalleer vandaan kom. Dit is dwaalleer wat skeiding bring en so baie dinge wat vandag in kerke gepropageer word is skoon kettery.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kom ons kyk verder. Jósafat word ingetrek maar hy het sy bedenkinge. Hy is ‘n goeie koning en in ‘n sekere mate het hy by die Here gehoor. Let op wat het hulle gedoen by die fees, een na die ander valse profeet, 400 van hulle kom en bied ‘n vertoning aan en praat groot woorde.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Valse profete sal altyd vir jou vertel wat jy graag wil hoor en nie wat jy moet hoor nie. Hulle sal altyd jou ore streel en hulle word goed betaal vir hierdie goeie daad. Hulle is egter fop akteurs.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Een ware profeet teen 400 valse profete! Wel, laat ek vir julle iets vertel, vir iemand wat vandag profeties die waarheid praat is daar 400 valse profete in die liggaam van Christus wat teen hom gaan
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;a href="https://web.archive.org/web/20241204184109/https://www.moriel.org/" target="_blank"&gt;&#xD;
      
           www.Moriel.org
          &#xD;
    &lt;/a&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           staan. Wat Jesus gesê het in die Laaste Dae gaan gebeur is besig om te gebeur. Baie min praat vandag die waarheid, baie is in kompromie met wat hulle weet valse profete is, ’n menigte wat ‘n valse leer verkondig. Net een man het opgestaan? Micaiah? en aan die einde was dit net sy profesie wat saak gemaak het. Ons sien dat daar duisende valse profete was in die dae van Jeremia en Barug, maar niemand het ooit iets van hulle gehoor nie? maar aan die einde het almal van Jeremia gehoor.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit was eintlik net Jeremia wat gepraat het, net hy wat die Woord van God gebring het is wat saak gemaak het. Dit is die laaste? een profeet wat die waarheid praat. Jósafat sê: “laat ek hoor wat hy sê.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons moet verstaan wat die Hebreeuse teks hier sê. Daar is ‘n verbintenis in die name Micaiah? “hy is soos Yahwe,” en Jehoshaphat? “Jehovah / Yahweh. In Hebreeus is daar ‘n wortel wat wys op ‘n etimologiese vergelyking. As jy nie weet wat dit is nie moenie bekommerd wees nie, dit is een van die dinge wat hulle jou in teologiese skool leer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is ‘n soort geestelike verwantskap hier betrokke. Let op wat Miga sê wanneer hulle hom vra. In die begin sê Miga: “Ja gaan aan, God sal hulle in julle hand gee.” Hy sê presies dieselfde wat die valse profete gesê het. God se oordele kom in drie fases oor terug gevalle mense, die eerste fase is: “Ja gaan aan!” God hou op om hulle tereg te wys. God tugtig die wat Hy liefhet. Hoekom is dit dat dit altyd die getroue Christene is wat die meeste vervolging en verdrukkinge ondervind, dinge wat in Joods “Suris” genoem word? Dit is omdat God die vleeslike Christene oorgegee het aan hulle eie vleeslike begeertes. God tugtig net die wat Hy liefhet. Die ander is terug gevalle as hulle ooit gered is om mee te begin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pasop as God ophou om mense te tugtig, wanneer Hy hulle oorgegee het. In Romeine het God mense oorgegee aan hulle onnatuurlike onsedelikhede en dan gebeur dit ook met diegene wat daarop aanspraak maak dat hulle God se mense is. Dit is soos die profeet Amos se seun Loami? “Hulle is nie meer my mense nie.” God het hulle oorgegee. “Gaan aan, doen dit”? sê Miga.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nou, koning Agab weet dit is nie wat God gesê het nie. Jy sien, hierdie valse leiers weet dat hulle verkeerd is. Ons lees in Timotheus dat hulle mislei is en ook misleiers is. Hulle is self mislei en hulle weet dat hulle misleiers is. “Gaan aan, doen dit.” Agab weet dit en sê: “Dit kan nie reg wees nie.” Agab het geweet, vertel my sê Agab, en Miga sê: “Ek sal jou vertel. Ek het Israel op die berge sien ronddwaal soos skape wat nie ‘n herder het nie.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons moet die rol van die konings van Israel as herders verstaan. Koning Dawid is die Ou Testamentiese skaduwee van Jesus as die Goeie Herder. In Johannes 10 is Jesus is die Goeie Herder. In Psalm 23 Yehovah ra’ah? Die HERE is my Herder. Dawid is die Ou Testamentiese tipe of skaduwee van Jesus as Koning.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die woord vir Pastoor en herder is dieselfde in Grieks en Hebreeus, en ‘n pastoor of herder in ‘n gemeente word gemeet aan hoe naby hulle soos Christus is. Dit is wat Petrus ons in sy brief leer. In die Ou Testament is ‘n koning ook aan Koning Dawid gemeet om te bepaal hoe ‘n goeie koning hy sou gewees het en dit is hoekom ons in die spreuk hoor dat die konings altyd met Dawid vergelyk was. “ en nie gedoen wat reg was in die oë van die HERE sy God soos sy vader Dawid nie.” Dawid het die maatstaf geword waaraan getrouheid gemeet was omdat hy die skaduwee van Christus as Herder was. Miga sê:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Hierdie mense het geen herder nie.” Hy sê aan die koning dat so ver as wat die God aangaan, is die koning nie ‘n ware leier nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is die tweede fase van God se oordele oor ‘n terug gevalle mense. God verwyder die leierskap en vervang hulle met preekstoel politiekkusse, akteurs en huurlinge, God gee vir hulle teokrate en nie herders nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die eerste fase van God se oordele is, Hy hou op om mense tereg te wys en behandel hulle net soos die wêreldlinge, hulle word oorgegee. Die tweede fase van die oordele is, God neem die ware leierskap weg, hulle kry wat hulle wil hê. Dit is waar van die volke in die Boek Daniël. God stel konings aan en Hy neem hulle ook weg. Dit is waar in die politiek realm en dit is ook waar in die Kerk opset, God verwyder die leierskap.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar dan kom die derde fase van God se oordele, en dit is die gevaarlike een, God stuur misleiding. Onthou in Konings en Kronieke en in Samuel. Eenkeer het Dawid die mense getel en God het hom gemotiveer om dit te doen?? ‘n ander keer was dit die duiwel. Was dit God of was dit die duiwel wat Dawid gemotiveer het om die mense te tel? Wel, dit was eintlik God wat die duiwel gebruik het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Blaai na 2 Thes. 2, hier word gepraat van die Antichris, die man van sonde, hier word in vers 3 gepraat van die Laaste Dae en die groot afval wat gaan kom met die manifestasie van die Antichris. Maar kyk wat staan in vers 11?12: “En daarom sal God hulle die krag van die dwaling stuur, om die leuen te glo, sodat almal geoordeel kan word wat die waarheid nie geglo het nie, maar behae gehad het in die ongeregtigheid.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Waarheid is die Woord van God. Jesus is die Waarheid, Hy is die Woord, die Logos. As iemand nie die waarheid van die Skrifte liefhet nie, dan kan hy ook nie Jesus Christus lief hê nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle kan sê wat hulle wil, en al sing hulle al die hallelujas, as hulle nie die waarheid van die Woord van God, Jesus Christus die Logos, die Bybel liefhet nie, dan het hulle volgens God Jesus Christus nie lief nie. “As julle My liefhet bewaar My gebooie.” As jy Hom nie liefhet nie dan kan jy ook nie lief wees vir Sy Woord nie, as mense nie die Waarheid liefhet nie dan is daar ook geen liefde vir Jesus nie. Hy is die Weg die Waarheid en die Lewe, as iemand Hom nie liefhet nie dan is dit omdat hulle op ‘n een of ander wyse sonde geniet. Wanneer jy sogenaamde Christene sien wat nie die Waarheid liefhet nie dat is dit omdat sonde en die boosheid vir hulle ‘n plesier is. Daarom sal God ‘n verduistering oor hulle stuur sodat hulle die valse dinge sal glo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hier gaan die Antichris mense mislei! Hy is die uiteindelike oordeel, God gaan mense wat nie die Waarheid liefhet nie aan sy invloede oorgee. As mense nie nou al deur hierdie opsigtelike valse profete soos Benny Hinn of Kenneth Copeland kan sien nie, wat gaan hulle doen as die groot misleiding kom? Daarom gaan God hulle denke verduister en dit is ‘n vreeslike gedagte!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Boek Sagaria word die Antichris tipologies voorgestel as “God se agent”? dit is skrikwekkend, dit is ‘n oordeel!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘n Paar jaar gelede in Engeland waar ek bly, het ek ernstig probeer om die dronk Pensacola en Toronto laggende dwaling te stop, maar die Here het gesê nee, jy gaan dit nie stop nie! Jy kan net die uitverkorenes waarsku. Jy kan net diegene red wat onskuldig mislei is, maar jy kan dit nie stop nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hoekom? Wat jy vandag met die geld en voorspoed predikers en met die Toronto dwaling en die ekumeniese bewegings sien, is alles God se oordele oor ‘n terug gevalle Kerk. Hierdie dinge is nie net eenvoudige misleiding nie, dit is God se oordele oor ‘n teruggevalle Kerk, oor Laodicéa! God sal ‘n gees van dwaling oor hulle stuur sodat hulle die leuen sal glo!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Onthou Laodicéa is blind en haar eerste groot probleem is sy weet nie sy is Laodicéa nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oordeel begin in die huis van die Here, dit gaan nie begin by die Vrymesselaars nie, ook nie by valse gelowe of by korrupte besighede en politikusse of Wall Straat nie, oordeel begin in die huis van die Here! God se oordele gaan eerste oor die Kerk kom voordat dit oor die nasies kom. As gevolg van aborsie alleen moet dit kom maar dit gaan eerste oor die Kerk kom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Fase 1, God stop teregwysing. As jy nie al hierdie verkeerde dinge kan sien nie, al die skandale en valshede en mens gemaakte godsdiens, as jy dit nie wil sien nie dan gaan God jou oorgee aan hierdie dinge, God gaan teregwysing staak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Fase 2, God gaan die leierskap wegneem, Hy het dit alreeds in Groot Brittanje gedoen en Amerika en Suid Afrika volg dieselfde pad.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Fase 3, dan stuur God ‘n sinsverduistering. Let op wat sê God vir hierdie leuengeeste: “Gaan en oorwin”. Nou, wanneer God ‘n misleiding stuur dan is dit ernstig. Maar God doen niks voordat Hy dit nie aan Sy diensknegte, die profete openbaar het nie. Miga het dit geweet. Diegene wat waarlik Jesus liefhet en wat Sy Woord bestudeer sal deur die Heilige Gees verstaan wat besig is om te gebeur. Wanneer God so ‘n dwaling stuur sal die wat in die Waarheid wandel dit weet.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drie stadiums van oordele, en my vriend, my grootste vrees, maar wat nie meer ‘n feit is nie omdat dit alreeds verby dit is, ons is alreeds in die derde fase. God het alreeds opgehou om mense tereg te wys, hulle glo alreeds wat hulle wil glo, God het hulle alreeds oorgegee, hulle word behandel soos die ongereddes, en baie van hulle is ongered. God neem leierskap weg, en derdens gaan Hy hulle oorgee. Dit gaan vir hulle ‘n groot probleem raak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kyk na Jósafat, ‘n regverdige koning wat van beter moes geweet het. Hy het van die begin af dinge nie vertrou nie, hy het die waarheid by die ware profete gehoor maar tog het hy saam met Agab in sy strydwa gery. Hoekom wou Agab hê hy moes saam met hom in sy strydwa ry? Hoekom wil TBN mense soos Chuck Missler, Josh McDowell, Greg Laurie op hulle strydwa hê? Hoekom wil hulle goeie mense, Godsmanne saam met hulle hê? Daar is drie redes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eerstens; Hulle probeer kredietwaardigheid vir hulleself verkry wat hulle andersins nie kan kry nie. Mense sal dink: “Wel, as so en so saam met hierdie Godsmanne optree dan moet alles reg wees! Hulle probeer ‘n regverdiging soek, ‘n kredietwaardigheid wat hulle deur hulleself nie kan bekom nie. “Ek
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           weet ek is nie goed nie maar as ek met goeie mense meng sal God my seën.” Dit is hoe hierdie mense dink. “As ‘n goeie man saam met ons in die ding is dan sal God ons seën omdat hy ‘n goeie man is.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tweedens; Hulle soek iemand op wie hulle die skuld kan pak. Iemand wat die sak kan vashou as die skip sink. “Dit is sy skuld.” Agab het altyd ‘n agenda gehad. Maar daar gaan Jósafat! Terwyl die Here hom gewaarsku het? het hy nogtans op daardie strydwa geklim?
           &#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
      
           Derdens: Jósafat word verwar met Agab, hulle dink dit is Agab. Wanneer jy in Agab se strydwa ry gaan mense dink jy is Agab. Wanneer jy goeie predikers op platforms en op televisie programme saam met dwaal leraars sien optree dan gaan mense deurmekaar raak met hulle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek weet baie goed dat Chuck Missler en Greg Laurie, Ray Comfort manne van God is . Ek weet dat Josh McDowell ‘n Godsman is, ek weet wat hulle glo, hulle glo grootliks wat ek glo. Hierdie is nie slegte mense nie, net soos Jósafat, maar wanneer hulle saam met slegte mense op platforms en TV programme optree dat word hulle in dieselfde kategorie in gedeel en ek vrees hulle maak van hulleself ‘n teiken.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar gaan mense wees wat hulle met dieselfde kwas gaan skeer alhoewel mense soos Chuck Missler, Ray Comfort, en Josh McDowell glad nie deel sal hê aan hierdie vervalsings en opvoerings nie. Dit is gruwel hoedat hierdie vervalle geld predikers die name van groot Godsmanne misbruik om hulleself kredietwaardig te maak terwyl die eerlike predikers geen deel het aan die mammon aanbidding wat die woord van geloof voorspoed predikers vermom met ‘n Christelike brabbeltaal nie. “O hy is een van hulle!” Jong gelowiges gaan dit sien en dit gee aan ketters kredietwaardigheid alhoewel die goeie mane persoonlik weet dit is verkeerd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nou, Jósafat het van homself ‘n teiken gemaak, hy laat toe dat hulle hom verwar met Agab en die pyle vlieg. Agab wil iemand hê om die sak vas te hou, en ek sê vir julle? TBN en Hinn en die massas gaan dieselfde pad loop as die PTL klub. Ek sidder vir die goeie manne wat toegelaat het dat hulle hulself identifiseer met hierdie booshede, maar hulle gaan in die kruisvuur beland wanneer dit gebeur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kom ons gaan verder. Jósafat roep na God en God tree tussenbeide, God red sy nek. God sal altyd by opregte mense staan, regverdige Godsmanne mense kan groot foute maak. Van die grootse manne in die Bybel het dom foute gemaak, ek het in my lewe al dinge gedoen wat verkeerd was, nie net verkeerd maar totaal dom dinge, ek weet nie hoe ek dit kon gedoen het nie? Dit is nie vir my lekker om dit te noem nie, maar dit is waar, maar God is genadig. God red Jósafat se nek die eerste keer, maar kom ons kyk wat gebeur volgende.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle gaan agter Agab aan, Agab probeer slim wees, hy soek ‘n plaasvervanger maar hy het iets nie raak gesien nie, daar is ‘n gaping in sy wapenrusting.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Efese 6:13 sien ons hierdie wapenrusting. Die gaping hier is waar die borsplaat die by die skouers kom, die borswapen van geregtigheid. Sonde openbaar mense? dit openbaar die gaping in die mondering. Ek het eenkeer na ‘n Romeinse soldaat se wapenrusting uitstalling in Rome gekyk, dit is massief, en die grootse gedeelte van hierdie wapenrusting is die borsplaat, die borswapen van
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           geregtigheid. Toe Paulus van hierdie wapenrusting gepraat het – het hy van iets gepraat wat die Jode verstaan het want dit is ook in Jesaja. Maar dit is ook iets wat die Grieke en die Romeine moes verstaan het. Romeine 6:13 sê dat ons dit moet aantrek sodat ons kan vasstaan. Agab het sy wapenrusting aangetrek maar daar was ‘n gaping daarin en daardie pyl vind dit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hy het onder die oordeel gekom en was vernietig. Hulle het ook nie die oorwinning oor die Arameërs gekry nie. Kyk na 1 Konings 22:3 3: “??Weet julle dat Ramot in Gílead aan ons behoort? En ons sit stil sonder om dit uit die hand van die koning van Aram te neem!” “Ons moet oorwinning kry oor hierdie ongelowiges, die heidene, die homoseksuele en aborsie drukgroepe, oor die Moslems, die Vrymesselaars, die Mormone, die Jehova se Getuies.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons moet die land terug eis vir Christus, ons moet saamstaan!” Dit is wat hulle sê, maar hulle sal nooit oorwinning oor die vyand kry nie, nooit!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘n Valse broeder kan nie jou bondgenoot wees nie, hy is jou verantwoordelikheid, hy sal nooit wen nie, God gebruik nie mense op die manier nie. Daar is ‘n gaping in die mondering.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat is volgende? Hulle verloor die geveg maar ‘n genadige God tree tussenbeide om Jósafat se onthalwe. Dan in 2 Kronieke 19:2: “?? het die siener Jehu, die seun van Hanáni, uitgegaan hom tegemoet, en aan koning Jósafat gesê: “Moet 'n mens die goddelose help, en het u lief die wat die HERE haat???”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie geldpredikers haat die Ware Jesus Christus, hulle aanbid Mammon. Hulle mag miskien hulle god “Jesus” noem, maar hulle god is mammon. Hulle noem die sonde van hebsug “geloof.” Hulle het ‘n ander god, ‘n ander “Jesus”. Hulle haat die Ware Jesus, hulle wil nie ‘n Jesus hê wat sê: “Neem op jou kruis en volg My”? nie! Hulle soek ‘n Jesus wat vir hulle nog ‘n Mercedes kan gee, en hulle erken dit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle is valse broeders.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En wanneer jy in sy strydwa, dan ry jy in sy Mercedes en jy kom in sy TV vertoning – mense gaan jou verwar met hom en jy gaan van jouself ‘n teiken maak en niks anders as die Genadige Hand van die Here gaan jou nek red nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hoekom meng jy met mense wat God haat? Wat maak jy op daardie idiotiese TV opvoerings?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hoekom is jy op dieselfde platforms as ketters? Kan jy nie sien hulle gaan dink jy is een van hulle nie? Kan jy nie sien dat ongelowige mense gaan dink jy stem saam met hierdie mense nie?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek wens dat Jósafat, hierdie goeie koning, geluister het. Maar ons sien in 2 Kronieke 20 hy het nie geluister nie! Vers 35, 2 Kronieke 20:35?37: “Maar daarna het Jósafat, die koning van Juda, 'n bondgenootskap aangegaan met Ahásia, die koning van Israel?? wat goddeloos gehandel het.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hy doen dit sowaar weer! “En hy het hom as bondgenoot geneem om skepe te bou om na Tarsis te vaar; en hulle het skepe gebou in Éseon?Geber wat naby Aloch was. Maar Eliëser, die seun van Dódawa, uit Marésa, het teen Jósafat geprofeteer en gesê: Omdat u 'n bondgenootskap met Ahásia aangegaan het, verbreek die HERE u werk. En die skepe het skipbreuk gely, sodat hulle nie in staat was om na Tarsis te
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           vaar nie.” Die tweede keer het God se oordele gekom, die eerste keer het God hom gered en hom tereggewys. Maar die tweede keer: “Gaan jy dit weer doen?” En hulle doen dit weer en hulle verloor alles wat hulle opgebou het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jy sien Godsmanne wat dinge bou wat God seën en gebruik en dan gaan hulle en plaas alles op die spel om saam in Agab se koets te ry, om op ‘n idiotiese TV program te kan verskyn? Hoekom? Chuck Missler is ‘n man van God, Greg Laurie is ‘n man van God. Josh McDowell' is ‘n Godsman, Ray Comfort is ‘n Godsman. Daar is genoeg kerke en baie mense en genoeg geld in Calvary Chapels om hulle eie Christelike TV kanale op te rig. Hulle het nie nodig om met hierdie mense deurmekaar te raak nie, ek sê dit in groot liefde. Maar dit is nie net hulle nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hoe kan goeie mense deurmekaar raak met die ekumeniese beweging? In die hoof streke van Calvary Chapels is drie uit vier mense gewese Roomse Katolieke. Die Roomse Kerk sê: “ Jy gaan Hel toe omdat jy die een ware kerk verlaat het, omdat jy nie meer glo dat redding deur die sakrament kom nie, omdat jy nie meer glo dat daar vergifnis van sonde in die vae vuur is nie.” Maar vooraanstaande evangeliese leiers soos Chuck Colson, Pat Robertson, J. I. Packer is een na die ander besig om hulle by hierdie “kerk” wat hulle vervloek te skaar? wat hulle families Hel toe stuur? Ek het ma wat haar geloof in standbeelde van Maria plaas in plaas van Jesus Christus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hoe kan goeie mense betrokke raak in sulke dinge? Maar weereens, wanneer God hulle teregwys, hoe diep kan hulle betrokke wees? Maar hulle doen dit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nepotisme, familie toegifte, vriendskap? “Ek ken hom al vir 20 jaar, my broer is met sy suster getroud”? al hierdie dinge is besig om jou op te stel. Dan gee hulle jou die tou — “Ons moet saam staan? ons het ‘n gemeenskaplike vyand, ‘n gemeenskaplike gevaar? ons is almal broers!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Ons is almal wedergebore, ons het een geloof, een doop, kom laat ons saam staan. Ons kan nie negatief of krities wees nie, ons moet mekaar aanvaar!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hoekom het jy die mense lief wat God haat? God het Jósafat gewaarsku, hy het geweet daardie 400 valse profete is vals. Al hierdie Kansas City profete en al hierdie fop akteurs, Rick Joyner, een na die ander is volgens Bybelse definisie beproefde valse profete!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle is net so vals soos al die valse profete van enige ander kultus. Jósafat het dit geweet. Hulle gee ‘n groot partytjie, ‘n groot vertoning, ‘n groot feesvierdende lofprysing, ‘n groot Pensacola ? Pepsicola skouspel of wat ook al. Die een na die ander profeteer groot oorwinnings, maar daar is geen oorwinning nie. Nou kom God se oordele!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God staak teregwysing, God neem die ware leierskap weg en Hy gee hulle oor. Hulle word kwaad vir Miga en slaan hom, hulle sê: “Jy is ‘n valse profeet? sluit hom toe totdat ek terugkom.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Miga sê: “Nee, jy gaan nie terugkom nie ander is ek ‘n valse profeet!” Let op, net ‘n ware profeet sal dinge in die Naam van die Heer profeteer en volle verantwoordelikheid daarvoor neem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘n Rick Joyner of ‘n Gerald Coates, Kim Clement sal dit nooit doen nie. Hulle haat ware profete al is hulle reg. Dan klim Jósafat op Agab se strydwa. Hulle verwar hom met Agab en begin skiet op hom. God is genadig, maar dan tugtig God. God wys hom tereg maar hy wil nie hoor nie, en hy doen dit weer, dan word sy skepe verwoes en hy kom nie by Tarsis uit nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat ‘n tragedie is dit nie wanneer God mense ophef en seën en hulle iets gee om te doen en alles wat hulle opgebou het begin verkrummel en hulle bereik nie hulle God gegewe doelwit nie!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer jy in Agab se strydwa ry dan word jy geïdentifiseer met Agab, jy is saam met hom in die bed, en hy is saam met Jesebel in die bed, jy is saam met die Pous in die bed, met die Dali Lama, dit is waar dit heengaan. Dit is soos dit was, dit is wat dit is, en dit is hoe dit gaan wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die gebed van my hart is dat die Josafatte van ons dag, die Godsmanne, manne wat ek ken, van hierdie strydwa sal afspring voordat hulle geskiet word. Klim af van die idioot kassies, klim af van daardie platforms, gee nie plek vir Agab in jou gemeente nie, moet nie sy literatuur versprei en sy boeke verkoop nie, moet nie diegene liefhê wat die Here jou God haat nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jósafat was ‘n goeie man, ‘n goeie man met foute, wat slegte foute gemaak het, en voor jou oë is daar goeie manne wat vandag dieselfde foute maak. Mag God in Sy Groot genade hulle teregwys en ons bewaar.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Here seën julle, groete. Jacob Prasch
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Tue, 01 Apr 2025 03:30:54 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/house-of-david-house-of-saul-afrikaans</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Betower die Slang</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/betower-die-slang</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Deur- Jacob Prasch
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
              Die Apostel Paulus waarsku ons in Kolossense oor die ydel filosofieë van die wêreld. Die Britte het Bethem en Hobbs, die Grieke van ouds, Aristotle en Socrates, die Hollanders, Spinoza, die 19de eeu se Duitse Rasionaliste, Nietzche en Hegel. Almal het hulle eie filosowe gehad. Wel, God het Sy eie Boek van filosofie- Prediker.(Ecclesiastes).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Hebreeus ken ons Prediker as Koheleth. In Hoofstuk 10:11 lees ons: “As die slang byt voor die beswering, baat die besweerder nie.” As die slang pik voordat hy behaag is dan is daar geen voordeel vir die besweerder nie. Wat ’n verklaring! Koheleth, God se filosofie is heel eenvoudig.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Latynse Vulgaat lees ons vanitas vanitatem omnia vanitas— “Dit is alles tevergeefs”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit maak nie saak hoe ryk jy word nie, jy gaan net so dood eindig as die persoon wat nooit iets gehad het nie. God se filosofie van die lewe: Die wêreld is gevalle; maak die beste van ’n slegte saak. Wees lief vir die Here jou God en hou Sy gebooie. Vertrou op die Koninkryk van die Messias wat kom. Bou julle huise, kry kinders, wees lief vir mekaar (Jerm. 25:4-6). Maar as jy op hierdie wêreld vertrou gaan jy wreed ontnugter word. In tussentyd, gaan aan met jou lewe, daar is ’n beter wêreld aan die kom, moenie op hierdie wêreld vertrou nie, dis alles tevergeefs.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jy kan ’n groot geleerdheid bekom, maar baie boeke maak is ’n vermoeiing van die vlees. Enige slim mens weet dat hoe meer jy leer hoe minder weet jy. Aan hierdie kant van die Koninkryk gaan jy nie daar kom nie. Ek praat nie sleg van geleerdheid nie, ek is ook onder die vloek, as kind is dit in my ingedril en soos julle sien, dit het my nie goed gedoen nie!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As die slang pik voordat hy betower is, dan het jy ’n probleem! Blaai na Jerm. 8:17:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Want kyk, Ek stuur slange, basiliske onder julle waarteen daar geen beswering is nie, en hulle sal julle byt, spreek die HERE.”   God gaan slange onder teruggevalle mense instuur om hulle te pik. Wat is hierdie slange wat kalmeer moet word, en wat beteken beswering?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Kor. 11:3 sê: “Maar ek vrees dat, net soos die slang Eva deur sy listigheid bedrieg het, julle sinne so miskien bedorwe kan raak, vervreemd van die opregtheid teenoor Christus.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die slang het Eva verlei. Eva is ’n beeld van Israel en deur insluiting ook die Kerk. Satan val op twee maniere aan—die draak en die slang (Openbaring). Die draak is Satan die vervolger en die slang is Satan die verleier. Die slang se pik is net so dodelik as die byt van die draak. Satan val mense aan deur geestelike misleiding en openlik. In die laaste dae word die draak en die slang op die aarde uitgewerp. (Op. 12:9) Die kerk kom gelyktydig te staan teen vervolging en ’n geweldige geestelike misleiding. Die slang verlei die vrou. Dit het met Israel gebeur en dit gaan ook met die kerk gebeur. Paulus was bang dat dit met die gelowiges in Korinte gaan gebeur. Hoe werk dit?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wel, kom ons kyk na die natuurlike vrou en die natuurlike man. As gevolg van die val van die man het alles verkeerd geloop. As gevolg van ons gevalle natuur het die man onsensitief geraak maar die vrou hipersensitief. Wanneer ’n vrou en man tot redding kom is dit gewoonlik die vrou wat eerste tot redding kom, nie altyd nie, maar gewoonlik. Wanneer ’n man en vrou bid oor ’n saak dan is dit gewoonlik die vrou wat by die Here hoor, nie altyd nie maar gewoonlik. As die man tot redding kom dan sal die vrou daarop volg. Water neem die vorm van die houer aan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is baie goddelike vroue met ongeredde mans wat vir baie jare so saam met hulle lewe. Waarom is dit makliker vir vrou om by die Here te hoor?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hoekom kom vroue makliker tot bekering? Dit is omdat mans minder sensitief geraak het, maar aan die anderkant as gevolg van die sondeval het dit makliker vir vroue geword om die stem van die Heilige Gees te hoor. As jy ’n Christen is sal jou eerste en beste raadgewer ’n biddende vrou wees en nie ’n vrou wat altyd kla nie, dit stoot mans weg, maar nie ’n biddende vrou nie, sy kan groot insprake hê. Aan die ander kant, alles wat God vir goed bedoel het, soos die wêreld, om die slang te kalmeer, en die vlees te voed, is dinge wat die duiwel vir slegte dinge sal gebruik.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
              Maar dan, terwyl dit makliker is vir vroue om die stem van die Heilige Gees te hoor, is dit ook makliker vir bose geeste om vroue te mislei. Vroue is van nature meer vatbaar vir geestelike misleiding dit is waarom Bybelse leierskap manlik is. Ons kan sê die manlike antenna is te kort om die seine op te vang maar wanneer hulle hoor dan is dit die meeste van die tyd die regte boodskap. Die vroulike antenna is te lank, hulle vang enigiets op en ook misleidende boodskappe. Moenie my vra om dit te verklaar nie, dit maak nie sin nie, maar aan die anderkant is mans as gevolg van die val afhanklik van vroue se sensitiwiteit. Vroue, as gevolg van die val is egter weer afhanklik van die man se beskerming en dit is ’n belangrike teologiese konsep wat ons moet verstaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die man is die hoof van die vrou soos wat Christus die Hoof is van die Kerk of gemeente. As ons nie kollektief korporatief onder die beskermende bedekking van Christus is nie gaan ons mislei word. Die Slang het die vrou mislei net soos met Israel. Die slang pik, daardie slang moet besweer word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Genesis 3 is die verhaal waar die slang die vrou verlei het. Satan het dit wat God gesê het deeglik verdraai, en in Mattheus 4 het die slang dieselfde met Jesus probeer doen, maar hierdie keer het dit nie gewerk nie omdat- “dit is ook geskrywe…”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Satan het dieselfde met Jesus probeer doen wat hy met Eva gedoen het maar dit het nie met die Here Jesus gewerk nie. Satan het ’n Skrif gedeelte buite konteks aangehaal terwyl Jesus die Skrif binne konteks aangehaal het. “Dit is ook geskrywe”. Mense wat met hulle emosies dink is gevaarlik, dink so daaraan: Mense wat die leiding van die Heilige Gees ondergeskik maak aan menslike intellek is gevaarlik. Maar mense wat met hulle emosies dink en hulle intellek ondergeskik maak aan hulle emosies, is dodelik! Emosie is ’n wonderlike dienskneg maar ’n baie dodelike leier.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons intellek moet onderdanig wees aan die Woord van die Here en die leiding van die Heilige Gees maar wanneer mense hulle emosies begin verwar met die Heilige Gees dan is daar ’n groot probleem. Mense dink met hulle emosies en hulle dink dit is geestelik: Hulle raak so hemel denkend dat hulle niks goeds aards beteken nie. Vroue is baie meer vatbaar vir hierdie dinge as mans, en vanselfsprekend is die Kerk meer vatbaar vir dit as Jesus, Hy is geensins vatbaar vir dit nie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As die slang pik voordat hy besweer is, het jy ’n probleem. Lachesh- ons vertaal dit as besweer / betower- “charmed”. Dit is ook ’n woord vir iets wat iemand immuun maak vir die gevolge om dit te dra. Dit is ’n term in Jesaja vir ’n amulet- ’n gelukbringer. Maar die regte term ‘lachesh’ wat ons vertaal as ‘besweer’ beteken “’n gefluisterde towerspreuk,” ’n towerspreuk wat die slang besweer / kalmeer / gerusstel / behaag.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek was ’n keer in Mumbai, Indië, by die Hek van Indië waar die slang besweerders uithang. Hulle hou kobras in mandjies aan en dan is daar die Swami besweerder met ’n tulband op sy kop. Die man het sy fluit- ‘n punji vir my gegee waarop ek ’n uittreksel uit “Blue Suede Shoes gespeel het en die slang het duidelik aggressief geraak, ek verander toe na Amazing Grace en dit het die slang gekalmeer, my dogter het foto’s hiervan. Slang besweerders is vandag nog in Asië te sien alhoewel hulle vinnig besig is om te verdwyn.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lachesh—as jy nie die slang betower voordat hy jou byt nie, dan is jy in die moeilikheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jes. 3:18-23 praat van kopdoeke, enkel kettings, serpe, parfuum houers en amulette. Hierdie woord amulet klink soos lacheshim (’n meervoud vorm van lachesh) in Hebreeus—
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Iets wat die slang kan afweer. Jesaja 3:3 praat van die owerste oor vyftig, die eerbare man, die raadgewer, die ervare vakman en die ervare slang besweerder. Hierdie bekoorder (enchanter) word in Hebreeus geken as die slang bekoorder.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
              Jesaja 3:1-4 sê die Here van die leërskare gaan Jerusalem en Juda se lewensonderhoud en ondersteuning afsny.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Want kyk, die Here HERE van die leërskare sal uit Jerusalem en uit Juda wegneem die stut en die steun, elke stut van brood en elke stut van water, die held en die krygsman, die regter en die profeet en die waarsêer en die oudste; die owerste oor vyftig en die aansienlike en die raadsman en die knap ambagsman en die ervare besweerder. En Ek sal seuns hulle vorste maak, en moedswilliges sal oor hulle heers.” 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer God se oordele op teruggevalle mense val wat nie tot inkeer wil kom nie, dan kry hulle onbekwame leiers (seuns) en God neem die bekwame leiers weg. Ons dink aan Dave Hunt, Chuck Smith, Martin Lloyd Jones, dit was mense wat geweet het hoe om die slang te bekoor. Maar na hulle heengaan wil dit voorkom asof die kontemporêre liggaam van Christus ’n akute tekort begin ontwikkel aan Skriftuurlike bona fide slang bekoorders terwyl mense hiper ontvanklik raak vir geestelike misleiding.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Van Jesaja af gaan dit aan tot by die dag van Jeremia. Na Jesaja en Miga was dit Jeremia se dag en God sê Hy gaan slange stuur, die Here gaan ’n leuengees in die monde van die profete gee.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As mense valse profete wil volg dan sal God valse profete stuur. 2 Tes. 2 praat van die opkoms van die Antichris. God sal ’n leuengees stuur sodat mense die leuen sal glo. In Sagaria 11:16 sien ons die Antichris, ’n magtige dienskneg van God. “God sal vir hulle ’n verleier stuur.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As jy na valse profete soek, sal jy kry wat jy wil hê. Wil jy na Benny Hinn en Kenneth Copeland luister? God sal vir jou valse profete “slange” stuur. Nie net sal God vir jou hierdie slange stuur nie, maar kom ’n tyd wanneer God die manne wat weet hoe om die slange te bekoor gaan wegneem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is ’n tweede woord. Biyene is ’n Hebreeuse woord vir “onderskeiding tussen-.” In die Nuwe Testament is dit vertaal uit die Septuagint (Die Griekse Ou Testament) Sommige Bybel vertalings vertaal dit met reg as “Onderskeiding van geeste” “onderskeiding tussen verskillende soorte geeste.” Wat se gees is dit? Is dit die Heilige Gees of ’n vreemde gees?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die vrug van die Gees is selfbeheersing (ekreitei). Bly weg van daardie getatoëerde man en sy valse herlewings—Toronto, Pensacola en ander. Hierdie mense is buite beheer, dit kan nooit die Heilige Gees wees nie! Nou, dit is die soort onderskeiding wat ons almal moet hê.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dan is daar die gawe van onderskeiding waar iemand deur ’n openbaring van die Heilige Gees onderskei wat iemand motiveer en dan die Liggaam inlig waar dit vandaan kom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die slang is subtiel; onthou hy haal die Skrifte oortuigend aan. Jy moet die Here Jesus onder die leiding van Sy Gees vra om jou te wys of dit wat gesê is die waarheid is. Sommige mense kan tussen valse en ware geeste onderskei.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ’n Lachesh kan vertaal word as ’n amulet, ’n ‘charm’ soos in ’n armband, om bose dinge af te weer. ’n Lachess biyene. Kan jy die slang besweer voordat hy pik? Dit is nie goed om die spreekwoordelike staldeur met kettings te sluit nadat die perde daaruit ontsnap het nie! As jy nie die slang kan besweer nie gaan hy jou pik.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jeremia sê daar gaan ’n tyd kom wanneer God slange gaan stuur net soos wat Hy met Israel van ouds gedoen het. Israel was onder God se oordele omdat hulle nie tot bekering wou kom nie, hulle het die waarskuwings van Hosea, Amos, Joel, Jesaja, Jeremia en Miga verwerp, God het die slange as ’n oordeel voor die Babiloniese ballingskap gestuur. Net soos voor Babilon die Grote gaan die slange weer kom. Hulle is oral! Jes. 26:16 sê: “HERE, in benoudheid het hulle U gesoek; hulle het stille gebede uitgegiet toe u tugtiging hulle getref het.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lachesh—’n fluisterende towerspreuk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Een vraag wat ek myself al baie keer gevra het en wat julle ook al gevra het is hoe kan ons die seëninge van die hemel of die ewigheid of die Millennium Koninkryk verwag as ons weet dat ons ongeredde geliefdes het wat Jesus nie aangeneem het nie, of wat in die ewige verderf sit?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
             Jes. 26:14:”Dooie mense herlewe nie, skimme staan nie op nie; daarom het U hulle besoek en verdelg en alle gedagtenis aan hulle laat vergaan.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nee, hulle is nie vernietig of uitgewis nie, maar wel hulle gedagtenis! Ons sal nie weet of hulle ooit bestaan het nie, alles wat ons van hulle geweet het sal uitgewis word. Dit sal ons nou pla maar na hierdie lewe nooit weer nie- asof hulle nooit bestaan het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer ’n geliefde sonder Christus sterf dan is dit ’n groot hartseer vir ons, maar wanneer die Here kom sal Hy elke traan wegneem. (Op 7:17; 21:4; Jes. 25:8) Dit sluit die hartseer oor die dood van ons ongeredde geliefdes in, maar in die ewigheid sal daar nie ‘n bewustheid by ons wees dat hierdie mense ooit bestaan het nie, hulle sal weet maar nie ons nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie te min, ons lees, daar is ’n fluistering, ’n towerspreuk, ’n lachesh wat ’n sekere mag het. Num. 21:6 sê: “Toe stuur die HERE giftige slange onder die volk wat die volk gebyt het; en baie mense uit Israel het gesterwe.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God stuur slange onder hulle as gevolg van hulle afgodery en rebellie. As jy verlei wil word om ’n goue kalf te aanbid dan sal God slange stuur om jou te byt, Hy sal toelaat dat Satan die instrument van Sy oordele word soos in die geval van Agab en sy profete. As mense valse profete verkies dat sal God vir hulle valse profete as ’n oordeel oor hulle stuur, God sal hierdie slange stuur om hulle te byt.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Alhoewel, daar was vreugde toe die Seun van die Mens opgelig was--soos wat Moses die slang in die wildernis opgelig het. Hoekom word die Here Jesus as iets boos voorgestel? Hy wat geen sonde geken het nie het sonde geword. Wat gaan verhoed dat daardie slang jou byt? Hy moet gekalmeer word. Wat is hierdie sagte woorde? Lachesh—’n fluisterende towerspreuk. “Here bewaar my van die bose, neem U hand nie weg nie, bewaar my van misleiding!” As dit nie ons lachesh is nie, dan gaan daardie slang ons byt.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jy kan dalk nie baie teologiese kennis hê nie; jy is dalk nog nie baie lank ’n Christen nie, maar as jy daardie amulet het—as jy na die slang kyk wat in die wildernis deur die staf opgelig was, as dit jou lachesh, jou inspraak is, dan sal jy instaat wees om die slang te kalmeer. Misleiding sal kom maar jy sal instaat wees om die slang te kalmeer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Voordat my vrou my vrou was, was sy my meisie en voordat sy my meisie was- was sy iemand wat ek in Jerusalem na Christus gelei het. Sy het my meisie geword terwyl ek in New York gebly het en sy in Israel, naby die Berg Karmel gebly. Gelukkig het ek goed geld gemaak en ek kon dit bekostig om met ’n vliegtuig heen en weer te reis of ons het ure aanmekaar oor die telefoon gepraat. Toe roep die bediening my en geld het skaars geraak. En soos wat dit met ’n jong gelowige gaan, toe kom die slange. Daar is ’n klop aan die deur, Jehovah se Getuies, meesal jong Arabiere. Sy het basies niks geweet nie en hulle vertel haar Jesus is nie God nie, Hy is ’n engel. Sy het niks geweet nie en sy het ook nie geweet hoekom sy na Hebreërs hoofstuk een geblaai het nie: Vers 5 “Want aan wie van die engele het Hy ooit gesê: U is my Seun, vandag het Ek U gegenereer?” (Begotten)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die JW’s kon dit nie hanteer nie en sy het maar pas tot bekering gekom, teologies het sy basies niks geweet nie. Maar sy wat pas tot bekering gekom het- het geweet hoe om die slang te kalmeer. Kan jy die slang kalmeer? As jy nie die slang kan kalmeer nie is dit ’n waarborg, hy gaan jou byt, vergiftig!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Deut. 32: 28-33: “Want 'n nasie van verlore raadsplanne is hulle, en daar is geen verstand in hulle nie. Was hulle wys, hulle sou dit insien, (Onderskei) [biyene]  hulle sou op hulle einde let. (Would that they were wise, they would understand this, they would discern [biyene] their future.) Hoe kan een dan duisend agtervolg en twee tien duisend op die vlug jaag, was dit nie dat hul steenrots hulle verkoop en die HERE (Rots)  hulle oorgelewer het nie! Want hulle steenrots is nie soos ons Steenrots nie--ja, ons vyande self is skeidsregters! Want hulle wingerdstok is uit die wingerdstok van Sodom en uit die wingerde van Gomorra; hulle druiwe is giftige druiwe, bitter trosse dra hulle. Hulle wyn is slanggif en wrede addergif.” 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
              ’n Teruggevalle nasie en ’n teruggevalle kerk het ’n ander rots as wat ons het. Ebenezar, die Rots van ons heil, ons Petra—dit is Jesus. Hy is ons Rots (1 Kor. 3). Mormone sê- “Ons is die Kerk van Jesus Christus, heiliges van die laaste dae en ek getuig vir jou met ’n warm gevoel in my bors,dit is die waarheid”. Maar hulle glo Jesus Christus is die geestelike broer van Satan!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die ware Jesus is die ‘monogenes’, Enig Geborene van die Vader. Mormone het ’n ander Jesus. Ons Jesus sê as iemand beweer dat Hy alreeds fisies terug gekeer het moet ons dit nie glo nie, gee pad van hulle af. Jesus sal terugkeer soos wat Hy in ’n wolk opgevaar het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Waar iemand op hierdie oomblik deelneem aan die Katolieke Mis sê daarmee dat Jesus op die oomblik fisies terug gekeer het. Om te verklaar dat die brood en die wyn gesubstansieer is, beteken Jesus is fisies teenwoordig met die aanbidding van die Eucharis. Dit is ’n ander Jesus, hulle het ’n ander rots.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Woord van Geloof geld predikers het ’n ander Jesus. Die ware Jesus sê ’n dienskneg is nie verhewe bo sy meester nie. “Neem op jou kruis en volg My.” Die ander Jesus sê- “Jy is ’n konings kind, eis dit en gryp dit.” Hulle het ’n ander rots en hulle glo wat hulle glo. Hoekom? Hulle het nie die Nuwe Wyn nie. Hulle wyn is die gif van die slang. Hulle is deur ’n slang gebyt, hulle is geestelik mislei.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar kyk waar eindig hulle en gaan hulle eindig met hulle vreemde rots en die slang wat hulle gebyt het: In Sodom en Gomorra. Geen wonder homoseksualiteit is besig om in sogenaamde evangeliese kerke ’n vastrap plek te kry nie. Ons sien mense soos Tony Campolo en wolwe soos hy wat homoseksualiteit begin omarm. Brain McLaren, die guru van die Opkomende Kerk het sy seun en sy seun se man in die huwelik bevestig. Hoe kan hulle dit doen? Die slang het hulle gebyt. Moenie na hierdie mense luister nie, brand hulle leerstellings.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Handelinge 16:16-18 sien ons waar Paulus in Europa in Filippi gekom het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En terwyl ons op pad was na die bidplek, kom 'n slavin met 'n waarsêende gees ons teë, wat vir haar eienaars deur waarsêery groot wins ingebring het. Sy het Paulus en ons gevolg en geskreeu en gesê: Hierdie manne is dienaars van God, die Allerhoogste, en hulle verkondig aan julle die weg van verlossing. En dit het sy baie dae lank gedoen; maar baie ontevrede daaroor, het Paulus hom omgedraai en vir die gees gesê: Ek beveel jou in die Naam van Jesus Christus om uit haar uit te gaan. En hy het op dieselfde oomblik uitgegaan.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Normaalweg word dit vertaal as ’n gees van waarsêery. Dit is die piton / luislang (Pythian) ’n slang gees. Let op die slang sê dinge wat waar is oor Jesus en Paulus en Timotheus. Hy hou aan ware dinge sê. In die begin het Paulus niks gesê nie. Maar daar kom ‘n tyd wat jy sal moet optree teen so ’n verdraaide situasie waar iemand dinge sê wat in dit self nie ’n bewys is dat hulleself opreg is nie. Jy sê niks teen hulle solank hulle die waarheid praat nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar slange is slim, hulle weet hoe om die waarheid te misbruik en mense te mislei om so naby genoeg aan hulle te kom om hulle te byt. Dit vereis onderskeiding—biyene in Hebreeus, in Grieks is dikrino normaalweg die term. In moderne Grieks is dit om te ondersoek, om na te speur. Ons sal nie net stil bly as iemand dinge sê wat nie waar is nie. Maar hoekom sê hulle dinge wat waar is? Mense wat dinge sê wat waar is doen dit om hulle te vereenselwig met gelowiges met die doel om naby aan hulle te kom om hulle te byt en dan kom hulle na vore met valse dinge.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar was ’n man wat ek vir jare geken het, toe vind ek uit daar is dinge wat hy geglo het wat hy weggesteek het. Hy het vir my ’n brief geskryf waarin hy beweer dat Jesus net Sy eie werke aan die kruis volbring het en nie die verlossings werke toe Hy gesê het dit is volbring nie. Hy sê verder dat God die Vader as ’n mens moet kom en in Jerusalem gekruisig moet word. Net so moet die Heilige Gees in die vlees kom en in Jerusalem gekruisig word. Die twee getuienisse in Openbaring 11 is die Vader en die Heilige Gees en hulle moet ook soos Jesus gekruisig word om so redding te bewerkstellig, en Jesus is hulle God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
             Nou, dit is ’n eeue oue weergawe van ’n dwaling wat geken word as Pneuma Passionisme en Patra Passionisme. Daar is niks nuut onder die son nie. Dit was die man wat ek geken en vertrou het. Sy lering was altyd reg en hy het saam met my gestem, maar die een of ander tyd kom die waarheid uit. Jy sal altyd die slang uitken, die vraag is, sal jy instaat wees om die slang te identifiseer voordat hy byt, dit kan iemand wees wat jy al vir jare ken?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ’n Tyd gelede was ek heel verwar toe die dronk lag in die gees in Toronto en Pensacola uitgebreek het met al die strooi wat daarmee saam gegaan het. Ek het gesê- “Here daar is Pastore wat ek ken, goeie Gods manne wat in dinge betrokke geraak wat duidelik nie van U is nie, ’n valse herlewing. Hoe kan mense wat ek ken, goeie mense inskryf in so ’n misleiding en hulle gemeentes ook daarin betrokke laat raak?” Die Here het vir my gesê: ‘Stop Jakob moenie so naïf wees nie.’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer jy ’n pastoor of predikant sien wat sy vrou en kinders verlaat en wegloop met die kerk se sekretaresse, dat is dit skandelik, afskuwelik en verregaande, maar dit gebeur, maar so ‘n man het nie net eendag wakker geword en besluit om sy vrou en kinders te los en die pad te vat met die ander vrou nie, nee, iets was lankal besig om met hierdie man verkeerd te loop, soos sy verhouding met God en met sy vrou wat eindelik in die lig gekom het, iets gaan verkeerd om mee te begin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hoe gebeur dit dat mense, geredde Christene duidelike misleiding soos die siek Toronto lag in die gees begin volg- en hulle sien nie deur dit nie? Die antwoord is daar is iets met hulle al vir ’n geruime tyd verkeerd. Die slang was daar; daar was miskien dinge gesê wat waar was.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hoe kan John McArthur sê jy kan maar die antichris en sy merk aanvaar en die beeld van die dier aanbid terwyl dit ’n direkte weerspreking is van die Woord van die Here in Openbaring 14?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar was iets van lankal af verkeerd met hierdie man. Jy verlaat nie oornag jou vrou en kinders en loop weg met ’n ander vrou nie, dit werk nie so nie. Maar die slange weet hoe om weg te kruip totdat hulle gaan byt, en wanneer dit gebeur is die vraag: het jy of kan jy die slang betower? Wel, ons weet wat gebeur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Boek Eksodus 7: 10-13 sê: “Toe het Moses en Aäron na Farao gegaan en gedoen net soos die HERE hulle beveel het: Aäron het sy staf voor Farao en voor sy dienaars neergegooi, en dit het 'n slang geword. Daarop laat Farao óók die wyse manne en die towenaars roep; en hulle, die Egiptiese towenaars, het ook dieselfde gedoen met hulle towerkunste: --(Die Nuwe Testament identifiseer hulle as Jannes en Jambres en so ook die Joodse geskiedenis.)--elkeen gooi sy staf neer, en hulle word slange! Maar Aäron se staf het hulle stawe verslind.  Maar Farao se hart was verhard, sodat hy na hulle nie geluister het nie soos die HERE gespreek het.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           'n Slegte en owerspelige geslag soek na 'n teken. Skriftuurlik volg hierdie dinge. Ek het al ’n duisend keer in die openbaar gesê dat wonders en tekens dinge van Jesus bewys, maar nie alles oor mense nie. Dit mag miskien ’n indikasie wees dat hy van God is, maar dit is geen bewys daarvan nie. Farao se towenaars was instaat om die wonderwerke van Moses en Aaron na te maak. Net soos waar die Antichris en valse profeet Jesus en Sy getuienisse se wonderwerke gaan namaak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bywonende wonders en tekens beteken nie noodwendig vlug van hand of kulkunsies nie; (Alhoewel dit kan wees) dit beteken die geestelike krag agter dit wat nagemaak word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie mense trek mense se bene en hulle doen al hierdie gekke dinge maar die Antichris en die valse profeet gaan demonies bekragtig word om bonatuurlike dinge te doen, en dit sluit astrale verskynsels in.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Baie sê: O’ wonders en tekens! Die moet van God wees! Onthou Jesus het genesing gehad, maar nie genesing optogte nie. Jesus het wonders gedoen maar Hy het nie ’n wonders en tekens optogte en dienste gehad nie, Hy het bekering byeenkomste gehad. Jesus het nooit toegelaat dat wonders en tekens die fokus punt van die Sy boodskap of Sy bediening geword het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
             Maar die slang mislei mense. Dit was nadat Moses en Aaron hulle staf neergegooi het dat hulle slang die towenaars se slange opgeëet het. Die enigste een wat die duiwel kan uitoorlê is God. Satan is nie net astronomies slimmer as enigeen van ons nie, hy is slimmer as ons almal saam. Hy is die god van die wêreld en die enigste wat hom kan uitoorlê is die Here.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dink aan die kruisiging, Satan het gedink hy het gewen. As hulle geweet het dat God Jesus uit die dood sou laat opstaan dan sou hulle die God van heerlikheid nie gekruisig het nie! Skaak! Nee, skaakmat! Net die Here kan die duiwel oorwin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Satan is net te glibberig, en hy het baie ondervinding. Hy verlei die kerk basies net soos wat hy Jesus probeer verlei het. Wat se kans het ons? Uit onsself, niks! Moenie dink jy kan misleiding en verleiding hanteer nie, jy kan nie en ons kan nie. Net God kan. Houvas aan daardie staf…dit was daardie staf wat opgehef was, dieselfde staf. Dit is die enigste hoop. Anders gaan die slang jou byt.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kan jy die slang besweer? Kyk na Amos 9:3:”En al steek hulle hul weg op die top van Karmel, Ek sal hulle daar opspoor en weghaal; en al verberg hulle hul voor my oë op die bodem van die see, Ek sal van daar die slang ontbied om hulle te byt.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die slang is wreed, gevaarlik en slim maar wanneer hy ’n mandaat van God kry as ’n instrument van Goddelike oordeel teen teruggevalle mense wat nie tot bekering wil kom nie, dan is hy onweerstaanbaar. God gaan nie rebelleerders teen die slang beskerm nie. Hy gaan hulle oorgee aan die slang. Dit is nie net Israel nie, dit sluit ’n afvallige Kerk in.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mat 10:16: “Kyk, Ek stuur julle soos skape onder die wolwe in; wees dan versigtig soos die slange en opreg soos die duiwe.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons word beveel--nie gevra nie, ons word beveel –om versigtig en glibberig soos die duiwel te wees. Wat maak ’n speurder anders as ’n gewone polisieman? ’n Speurder het geleer om te dink soos ’n krimineel. Hy mag miskien nie ’n krimineel wees nie maar hy weet hoe ’n krimineel dink omdat hy weet hoe om soos ’n krimineel te dink. Hy verstaan die modus operandi; hy weet wat motiveer hulle. Hy verstaan wat hulle doen, hoekom hulle dit doen en hoe hulle dit doen, hy dink soos hulle. .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons is nie geroep om naïef te wees nie, ons is geroep om versigtig soos ’n slang te wees wat daarop uit is om te byt, ons is geroep om weet hoe om die slang te besweer. Hoe gaan die slang te werk? Wat het Jesus vir die Sanhedrin, die korrupte godsdienstige leiers in Mattheus 23:33- gesê? “Slange, addergeslag, hoe sal julle die oordeel van die hel ontvlug?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus praat hier met godsdienstige leiers, geestelikes wat mense mislei, die slang werk deur die geestelike leiers wat Jesus nie meer volg op die basis van die Skrifte nie, alhoewel hulle Skrifte kan aanhaal. Die slang is subtiel, hy het die vrou mislei. Baie mense sit onder die leierskap en prediking van pastore en leraars wat slange is. Baie TV evangelis fop akteurs is baie duidelik slange, maar wat van die op die preekstoele- Slange? BIYENE. Nou is die tyd wat jy Jesus moet vra! “Here ek luister na Jacob Prasch, is sy boodskap van U of is hy ’n slang?” Moenie jou vertroue in my stel nie, jy kan die genade van Christus in my vertrou; die Heilige Gees wys jou dat dit die genade van Christus in my is, maar moenie my vertrou nie. Ek kan jou van iemand anders ook vertel wat jy nie kan vertrou nie, dit is jouself. Ons kan net op Jesus vertrou, anders gaan die slang ons byt. Sy venyn is gif en in die laaste dae gaan dinge baie moeilik raak;
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Op. 12:9: “En die groot draak is neergewerp, die ou slang wat genoem word duiwel en Satan, wat die hele wêreld verlei, hy is neergewerp op die aarde, en sy engele is saam met hom neergewerp.” Satan se demoon krygstroepe kom aarde toe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Op 12:13: “En toe die draak sien dat hy neergewerp is op die aarde, het hy die vrou vervolg wat die seuntjie (mankind) gebaar het;”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
              Dit is ’n beeld van die geboorte verhaal maar dit het te doen met die einde van die eeu. Die vrou word vir drie-en -‘n halwe jaar teen die slang beskerm. Vers 15: “En die slang het uit sy bek water soos 'n rivier agter die vrou aan uitgegooi,-” 
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let op dat die slang en die draak dieselfde wese is maar met twee verskillende modes van aanval. Satan het sy kombinasie houe—links, regs, links; draak, slang, draak; vervolging, misleiding, vervolging. Hy kom agter die vrou aan, hy kom en hy het sy demoon duiwels saam met hom. Die slang agtervolg die vrou. Hy werk deur die geestelikes, hy verdraai die Skrifte, hy kan ook wonder werke doen. Tekens en wonders. Hy kan preek en dinge sê wat waar is, hy is goed, baie goed. (Net die wat wysheid en insig het sal verstaan en deur hom sien)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Waar is die diakrino; waar is die biyene lachesh? Kan jy die slang betower? Daar is kerke wat in die geheel met slanggif vergiftig is. Wat is die ekumeniese beweging? Die gif van die slang!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat is die woord van geloof geldpredikers? Die gif van die slang! Wat is die Nuwe Apostoliese Reformasie? Die gif van die slang! Wat is die doel gedrewe leuen en die wêreldwye vredesplan? Die gif van die slang wat alreeds baie Christene vergiftig het. Mense wat die Woord van die Here verwerp, verwerp die Here self! Die Here sal slange stuur, en dit gaan nie beter word nie dit gaan slegter word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die slang byt, maar hy kan betower word, jy moet weet hoe om die slang te besweer voordat hy byt. Dit is slegte nuus. Die goeie nuus is- die geheime towerspreuk. Die lachesh is die fluisterende towerspreuk. “Here bewaar my van misleiding!” Onthou, Jesus het gewaarsku teen oorloë- eenmaal; gerugte van oorloë- eenmaal. Vermeerdering van aardbewings en seismologiese aktiviteite- een maal. Eenmaal, eenmaal- eenmaal. Pestilensie- eenmaal, maar teen die misleiding en vervolging van die uitverkorenes- vier keer! Teen geestelike misleiding- vier keer meer as teen die ander dinge. Ken jy die towerspreuk? Wil jy graag jou ore gestreel hê of wil jy weet hoe om die slang te betower? Baie gelowiges is al deur die slang gebyt. Daar is baie mense in kerke wat verkeerde dinge doen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe ek in Israel gebly het was ek bevriend met ’n Baptiste sendeling van Suid Amerika. Ek was ’n sendeling vir die Jode en hy ’n sendeling onder die Arabiere. Ons het altyd saam gebid en gepraat oor sy bediening onder die Arabiere en die Moslems en ek oor my bediening onder die Jode. Maar ek was van New York en hy uit die Bybel belt. Hy het my Yankie genoem en ek het hom ’n Rebel genoem- die Mason-Dixon lyn idee.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hy het vertel van mense in Appalachia wat hy geken het wat met slange in hulle kerk gespeel het, ek het gedink hy maak ’n grap. Maar die feit is daar is mense wat so verblind is wat met slange speel om hulle geloof op die manier op die proef te stel!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hier is broer Dave se weergawe wat hy in die Appalachia gebergte met hierdie mense ervaar het:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Wel, prys die Here broeder! Ken jy die Here Jesus?” Wel, ja, ek het Christus leer ken toe ek op universiteit was.” “Mooi, jy sê jy is gered.” “O’ ja, die Here het my gered.” “Het jy al die toets van geloof ontvang?” “Wilbur, hierdie man sê hy is ’n Christen, wel ons sal uitvind of hy gered is, bring vir ons die sak.” Dit is wat hulle in hierdie primitiewe Baptiste kerke in Appalachia gedoen het omdat hulle die Skrifteks in Markus 16:18 misverstaan het waar dit gaan oor die groot opdrag. (Mark. 16:19-20) “--slange sal hulle opneem; en as hulle iets dodelik drink, sal dit hulle geen kwaad doen nie;”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wel, ek glo dit is kanoniek maar nie op die manier wat hulle dit verstaan nie. Die rede hoekom ek dink dit is kanoniek is nie net gebaseer op manuskrip getuienis nie, dit kan gedebatteer word, ek glo dit is kanoniek omdat ons ’n ander voorbeeld in Handelinge 28 het:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hand. 28:1-5: “En eers toe ons gered was, het ons te wete gekom dat die eiland Melíte genoem word. En die inboorlinge het ons buitengewone mensliewendheid bewys, want hulle het 'n groot vuur aangesteek en ons almal daarby gebring weens die reën wat gedreig het en weens die koue.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
              En Paulus het 'n klomp droë hout bymekaargemaak en op die vuur gesit, en 'n adder het weens die hitte uitgekom en aan sy hand vasgebyt. En toe die inboorlinge die dier aan sy hand sien hang, sê hulle vir mekaar: Hierdie man is beslis 'n moordenaar wat die goddelike wraak nie laat lewe nie, al is hy uit die see gered. Maar hy het die dier in die vuur afgeskud en geen kwaad gely nie.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nou, Paulus het nie die Here getoets nie, hy het nie die slang doelbewus opgetel nie, maar tipologies is dit ’n beeld van die oordeel wat oor Satan gaan kom. Onthou die slang wat in die Boek Openbaring in die vuur gegooi word is ’n beeld van die oordeel wat oor Satan kom. In die geval van Paulus was dit werklik ’n slang, hy kom uit die vuur en hy gaan terug in die vuur, maar hy byt.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kan jy die slang betower? Het jy biyene lachesh- onderskeiding? Ken jy die gefluisterde towerwoord? As jy die slang nie kan kalmeer nie gaan hy jou byt en die gif is dodelik. Die slang byt maar dit is God se wil dat jy moet weet hoe om die slang te kalmeer voordat hy jou byt. Ons is almal desperaat om te weet of ons die slang kan kalmeer. Hy byt en hy maak dood, maar as jy hom kan kalmeer kan hy jou nie doodmaak nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           God Seën
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           J.P. Moriel. / 09/2015
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Tue, 01 Apr 2025 02:03:04 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/betower-die-slang</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Harpazo - Vooraf</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/harpazo-vooraf</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons Sal Verander Word Soos Wat Hulle Verander het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Kyk, ek deel julle 'n verborgenheid mee: Ons sal wel nie almal ontslaap nie, maar ons sal almal verander word, in 'n oomblik, in 'n oogwink, by die laaste basuin; want die basuin sal weerklink, en die dode sal onverganklik opgewek word; en ons sal verander word. (1 Kor. 15:51-52) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En Hy het voor hulle van gedaante verander, en sy aangesig het geblink soos die son, en sy klere het wit geword soos die lig.” (Mat. 17:2)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gebeure wat die Gedaante Verandering Voorafgaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In al drie die sinoptiese Evangelies sien ons die fase van Jesus se bo- Galilése bediening opgevolg deur Sy terugkeer van die Siro Feniciese streke van Tire en Sidon. Dit is hier waar Hy eerstens baie duidelik Sy dood voorspel het en waar Hy die god van hierdie wêreld by Caeserea– Phillippi uitgedaag het. Dit is waar Pan in die Griekse mitologie ’n god was wat voorgegee het hy ’n mens was wat in ’n Griekse tempel aanbid was waar Keiser Augustus in dieselfde omgewing voorgegee het dat hy ’n mens was wat as ’n god in ’n Romeinse tempel aanbid was.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit was ook hier waar Jesus Homself geïdentifiseer het as die “Rots”en melding word gemaak van die poorte van die doderyk (Hades- Mat. 16:13-20) Die poorte van Hades was ’n kaskade in ’n grot, wat vandag nog in die westerse fasade van die Berg Hermon gesien kan word. In heidense Pan aanbidding was bokke godsdienstig geoffer na ’n seksuele daad met heidense Griekse priesters. Hierdie bokke was dan in die malende water by die ingang van die grot gegooi wat hulle onder die water ingetrek en verdrink het en net hulle karkasse het oorgebly.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As die malende water nie die bok in die onderliggende skeure ingetrek het nie dan het dit in die heidense denke van die Pan aanbidders beteken die offer was onaanvaarbaar. Dit is hier waar Jesus gekom het, nie as ’n mens wat voorgegee het dat hy ’n god was nie, of ’n god wat voorgee dat hy ’n mens was nie, maar eerder as ’n Joodse Messias wat beide 100% mens en 100% God is. Hierdie poorte van Hades het ’n populêre Joodse metafoor geword vir biologiese dood.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus is die Rots van ons redding (1 Kor. 3:11) Hy is die Rots waarop Sy Kerk gebou sal word en biologiese dood sal as gevolg van die lewe wat Hy gee nie meer enige mag hê nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Deur die Opstanding en Harpazo is dit geen toeval dat die Messias as die “sondebok” (Seir (Azazel”) (Heb. 9) in plaas van die offer bok die sondebok sou word wat in ons plek sou sterf, en hierdie reuse rots waarop die tempels gebou was- sou vervang word deur die Kerk, dieselfde rots waaruit die lewende waters vloei in ’n direkte tipologiese ooreenstemming met die water wat uit die rots gevloei het wat Moses geslaan het. In 1 Kor. 10 verwys Paulus hierna.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Baie kan gesê word oor wat by Caesarea-Philippi gebeur het soos om te sê dat dit voor die opgaan na die Berg was waar die gedaante verandering plaasgevind het- dat Jesus hier vir die eerste keer van Sy eie dood gepraat het en Sy oorwinning wat Hy sou behaal oor die dood. Diegene uit die Opstanding en hulle wat nooit sou sterf nie sou daar wees —dit is- Harpazo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat uniek kan wees oor Christus as ons sondebok is dat nie soos met die heidense bokke wat of onder die water na die onder wêreld ingesuig was om nooit weer gesien te word nie, wat van hulle ’n onaanvaarbare offer gemaak het, terwyl Jesus as ons sondebok inderdaad na die onderwêreld afgedaal het, dit is na Hades, waar Hy Homself aan die Ou Testamentiese heiliges openbaar het en weer uit die dood opgestaan het. Dit sou wees asof een van die bokke by Cesaréa-Filippi ingesuig was na die dieptes van die rotsagtige spelonk maar wat dan weer uit die dieptes van die rotsagtige spelonk opgestaan het wat geen mag oor dit gehad het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Net so sou die graf ook geen mag oor Jesus en diegene wat op Hom as die Rots van ons Redding vertrou hê nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
              Dit was hier waar Jesus die eerste keer gepraat het van die Opstanding en die Harpazo. Die konsep van Hades was eenvoudig ’n oorplasing van ’n bestaande Hebreeuse konsep van ‘Sheol’ in ’n Grieks terminologie en kultuur wat soos met Hades bestaan het uit twee gedeeltes wat geskei word deur ’n onoorkombare kloof. Aan die eenkant was daar “Abraham se bors” waar die Ou Testamentiese heiliges saam met die voorvaders rus in afwagting vir die offer en Opstanding van die Messias deur wie hulle en ons gered word. Dit is waarheen Jesus na Sy kruisiging afgedaal het in ’n gedeeltelike vervulling van die profesie van Jesaja 61 se Jubilee tema. “om vir die gevangenes 'n vrylating uit te roep”. Die ander kant van kloof is waar die ongeredde mense wag op die oordeel. Die misverstand rondom hierdie konsep is as gevolg van vertaling probleme in sekere Engelse Bybel vertalings oor die onderskeiding tussen ‘Sheol en Hades.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Gedaante Verandering.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En ná ses dae het Jesus vir Petrus en Jakobus en Johannes, sy broer, saamgeneem en hulle op 'n hoë berg in die eensaamheid gebring. En Hy het voor hulle van gedaante verander, en sy aangesig het geblink soos die son, en sy klere het wit geword soos die lig. En kyk, daar verskyn aan hulle Moses en Elía in gesprek met Hom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe begin Petrus vir Jesus te sê: Here, dit is goed dat ons hier is; as U wil, laat ons hier drie hutte maak: vir U een en vir Moses een en een vir Elía. Terwyl hy nog spreek, oordek 'n helderligte wolk hulle meteens en daar sê 'n stem uit die wolk: Dit is my geliefde Seun in wie Ek 'n welbehae het. Luister na Hom!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En toe die dissipels dit hoor, het hulle op hul aangesig geval en was baie bevrees. En Jesus het nader gekom en hulle aangeraak en gesê: Staan op en moenie vrees nie. Toe slaan hulle hul oë op en sien niemand meer nie, behalwe Jesus alleen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En onderwyl hulle van die berg afklim, het Jesus hulle bevel gegee en gesê: Julle moet vir niemand iets van die gesig sê voordat die Seun van die mens uit die dode opgestaan het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En sy dissipels vra Hom en sê: Waarom sê die skrifgeleerdes dan dat Elía eers moet kom? En Jesus antwoord en sê vir hulle: Dis waar, Elía kom eers en sal alles herstel; maar Ek sê vir julle dat Elía al gekom het, en hulle het hom nie erken nie, maar aan hom alles gedoen wat hulle wou. So sal die Seun van die mens ook deur hulle ly. 13- Toe verstaan die dissipels dat Hy met hulle van Johannes die Doper gespreek het.”  (Mat. 17:11-13)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In teenstelling met sommige latere tradisies in die Oosterse Ortodokse en die Roomse Katolieke groepe kan die berg waar die Gedaante Verandering plaasgevind het nie die Berg Tabor aan die noordelike kant van die Vallei van Jisreël wees nie, maar sekerlik die Berg Hermon waar die voorafgaande teks sê Jesus en Sy dissipels gedurende ’n sekere tyd heen gegaan het, alhoewel hulle die Berg Tabor in ses dae te voet kon bereik. Die vroegste manuskrip vertel ons dat die berg van Gedaante Verandering ’n baie hoë berg is terwyl die Berg Hermon dit nie is nie. (Mark. 9:2)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit was hier op die Berg Hermon waar Galiléa, die Golan Hoogtes (wat geken was as Bashan) en Libanon- bymekaar kom en waar een van die mees diaboliese episodes in die geskiedenis van die mens volgens die Boek van Jerash en buite Bybelse Joodse historiese geskrifte plaasgevind het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit was hier in die dae van Jabes dat die “Nephilim ”-Reuse na die aarde toe gekom het en gemeenskap met die mense vroue gehad het uit wie bose reuse voortgekom het- volgens Genesis 6 en die Boek Judas met ’n vae verwysing in ander Skrif gedeeltes soos 1 Kor. 11. Maar waarna hierdie bose wesens afgekom het- het die Seun van die Mens opgegaan. Jesus gebruik weer geografiese simboliek soos by Cesaréa-Filippi waar Hy demonstreer hoe Hy die gode van hierdie wêreld uitdaag.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Berg Hermon is ongeveer 10,000 voet (+- 3000m) hoog en op die hoogste piek sneeu bedek vir meer as sewe maande van die jaar. Dit is nie altyd wolk bedek nie en dit wil ook voorkom asof dit met die lig helderheid in die Gedaante Verandering verhale ooreenkom met ’n natuurlike lig en ’n bewolkte agtergrond.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
              Met net Petrus, Jakobus en Johannes as getuienisse het Jesus van gedaante verander. Die term wat gebruik word is dieselfde wat Paulus gebruik het as: “Ons sal verander word”- wat heel gepas “metamorfobies” beteken.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Mat. 17; Mark. 9 en Lukas 9 het ons drie sinoptiese weergawes van hierdie gebeurtenisse. Die skitter van die Here se gesig is vir die Jode ’n beeld uit die profesie van Moses in Deut. 18:18 dat die Messias ’n Profeet soos Moses sou wees. Soos wat Moses van die Berg af gekom het en sy gesig as gevolg van die Shekinah geblink het, net so sou dieselfde gebeure hom ook met die Messias herhaal.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die glansende gesig van Jesus en die voorkoms van sy kleed wat beskryf word as helderder as die son en so wit soos lig sou weer deur Johannes op die eiland Patmos in Openbaring een ervaar en in detail beskryf word. (Op. 1:14-16)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Johannes het Jesus as ’n mens geken, maar in minstens twee gevalle tevore soos in Op. 4:1 was hyself in die hemel opgeneem en het hy dieselfde Jesus in Sy Goddelike Heerlikheid aanskou en hy moes bonatuurlik versterk word om Jesus vir wie Hy werklik is in Sy Goddelike Heerlikheid te kon aanskou, ten spyte daarvan dat hy die Here as ’n man geken het wat geen gestalte of heerlikheid gehad het nie. (Jes. 53:2)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Verskyning van Moses en Elia aan die Apostels en hulle gesprek met Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die onderwerp van hierdie gesprek was die Here se komende hemelvaart en wat Hy in Jerusalem sou doen. In werklikheid volgens Lukas 9:28 was die doel van hierdie gebeure nie die Gedaante Verandering nie maar om te gaan aanbid. Dit sou ’n moeilike klim vir die Apostels wees en hulle was uitgeput en vaak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit het plaasgevind in die Tuin van Getsémané waar hulle saam met Jesus gaan aanbid het en waar hulle weer aan die slaap geraak het en hulle vinnig wakker gemaak moes word. (Mat. 26:45-46) Weereens, met ’n agtergrond verwysing na Hooglied van Salomo, praat Jesus van beide die wyse en die dwase maagde wat aan die slaap geraak het en wat ook haastig wakker gemaak moes word met die koms van bruidegom. (Mat. 25:5) Hierdie herhalende gebeurtenis is ’n verwysing na die toekomstige toestand van dinge wanneer Hy weer gaan kom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Skrifte praat van ons moet werk terwyl dit nog dag is omdat die nag kom wanneer niemand kan werk nie (Joh. 9:4) en met die wederkoms van Jesus en die tyd van die Opstanding en Harpazo gaan mense weer haastig wakker gemaak word. Sommige sal slaap, maar ons sal nie almal slaap nie. (1 Kor. 15:51) Wanneer ons haastig wakker geword het sal ons Jesus in sy Heerlikheid sien. Dit was in hierdie wakkerword toestand dat Petrus, Jakobus en Johannes bewus geword het van die teenwoordigheid van Moses en Elia, wat die Wet en die Profete verteenwoordig het. Dit is die duidelikste beeld wat ons van die Perousia het- dit is die Opstanding en Harpazo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moses en Elia
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Soos verteenwoordig deur Moses, het ons ’n getroue dienskneg van God wat biologies gesterf het—dit is- “Slaap” in die Here. As gevolg van Moses wat die rots twee keer geslaan het beteken dit tipologies ’n meervoudige kruisiging van Christus daarom kon hy nie in die Beloofde Land ingaan nie en hy het op die Berg Nebo gesterf. Ironies is dit dat kerke wat die ‘Mis’ (RKK)’ leer aanhang waar Christus sakramenties herhaaldelik sterf- in dieselfde sonde van Moses betrokke is waar Jesus herhaaldelik gekruisig word. Jesus het net eenmaal gesterf. (1 Pet. 3:18; Heb. 7:27, 9:12, 10:12, 14)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moses verteenwoordig die Wet, maar die Wet kan nie red nie maar die Wet leer ons dat ons redding nodig het. Maar as gevolg van sy sonde, en omdat hy die Tora verteenwoordig wat nie kon red nie, maar wat ons leer dat ons ’n Redder nodig het, was dit onmoontlik vir Moses om oor die Jordaan in die Beloofde Land in te gaan, ’n beeld van om in die Millennium Heerskappy van Christus en Sy ewige koninkryk in te gaan. Maar met die Koms van die Messias het dit vir Moses moontlik geword om die Land in te gaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
              Toe Moses vir God gevra het om in die Beloofde land in te gaan het God vir hom gesê hy moet Hom nie weer oor hierdie saak raadpleeg nie. (Deut. 3:26)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Ou Testamentiese Israelitiese heiliges wat getrou aan God onder die Tora gesterf het kon die Messiaanse Koninkryk ingaan omdat hulle die Messias herken het. In Moses sien ons dan ’n man wat gesterf het maar wat nou in Christus lewe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elia aan die ander kant was ’n man wat nooit gesterf het nie maar wat weggeraap is, hy was weggeruk en in die hemel opgeneem (2 Kon. 2:1-4) na ’n ernstige konflik met ’n bose vrou Isébel. (1 Kon. 2:1-4) Jesus gebruik hierdie bose vrou Jesebel as ’n metafoor vir geestelike misleiding wat die valse godsdiens in Openbaring 2:20 verpersoonlik wat die diensknegte van die Here verlei sodat hulle voedsel eet wat aan afgode geoffer word. (’n profetiese verwysing na eucharistiese transsubstansiasie van Thiatíre, wat in Grieks “die kerk van ewigigdurende offerande”- beteken, Jesus sterf weer en weer, basies net soos die sonde van Moses.) Dus in Elia se konflik met Isébel, voordat hy gesterf het, slag hy diegene wat aan Isébel se tafel geëet het. (1 Kon.18-)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sonder enige twyfel is die eucharistiese afgodery in die naloop van die Protestante Reformasie verantwoordelik vir die bloed van ’n menigte martelare wat nie weer in dit betrokke wou raak nie maar wat so ’n wrede geding eskatologies geword het wat ook verwys na Jeremia se profesie oor die koeke offers aan die koningin van die hemel in die laaste dae van Juda (Jer. 44:17-19) wat ’n beeld is van die laaste dae van die kerk wat dieselfde temas van Babilon en Babilon die Grote respektiewelik dra.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat interessant is- is dat Moses – die een wat in die Here gesterf het, en Elia – die een wat nooit gesterf het nie maar wat weggeraap is, net soos Jesus verskyn. Soos wat die Skrifte sê, ons sal wees soos wat Hy is. (1 Joh. 3:2)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is ook merkwaardig dat hierdie Ou Testamentiese heiliges deur die Apostels geken was. Met die Opstanding en die Harpazo sal ons outomaties weet wie Moses, Elia, Jeremia, Maria, Petrus, Paulus, Johannes en Rut is, en hulle sal ons ken soos wat die Nuwe Testament sê, Hy bring Sy Heiliges saam met Hom. (1 Tes. 3:13) So was dit hier op die Berg Hermon, die hoogste berg in Israel, hulle ontmoet die Here in die lug.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is sekerlik die duidelikste beeld wat ons van die Opstanding en die Harpazo het. Dit maak nie saak of ons in die Here in die karakter van Moses ontslaap het nie, of nog in die lewe sal wees nie, of die vrou Isébel wat weer amok maak in Openbaring in die vorm van valse gelowe in lyn met Antichris, en hoe Elia haar ontvlug het, al wat saak maak is of ons in Christus is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons sal almal word soos wat Hy is. Soos wat Paulus skryf, of ons dan lewe of gesterf het, ons is in die Here. (Rom. 14:8)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Groter Betekenis
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons het ten minste drie direkte en baie duidelike redes om die Gedaante Verandering as ’n beeld van die Opstanding en Harpazo te verstaan, en ook ’n vooruitsig van ons toekoms met die komende Here met die Perousia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eerstens het ons twee baie duidelike Skrif verwysings wat die eskatologiese gedeelte verbind met 1 Korinte 14 wat handel oor die Opstanding en die Harpazo-- dit is die Perousia of die openbaring van Christus en Sy Gedaante Verandering. Dieselfde woord wat deur Paulus gebruik word vir “Sal verander word” (Metamorphoo”) is dieselfde woord wat deur Matthéüs gebruik word om te beskryf hoe die Here verander het met die Gedaante Verandering.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tweedens, Petrus se misverstand om drie hutte te bou kan net verstaan word as die eskatologiese vervulling van die Loof Hutte Fees (Hag Sukkot) besig was om te gebeur. Vir Jode soos Petrus, Jakobus en Johannes het hulle geweet dat met die vasstelling van die Messiaanse Koninkryk (Die Millennium heerskappy van Christus) die Loofhutte fees gevier sal word en gebaseer sal word op die Profesie van Sagaria 14 wat volg op die wederkoms van Christus soos beskryf in Sagaria 12 en 13.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
              Derdens, die Gedaante Verandering verhaal word in Mark. 9:1, Mat. 16:28 en Luk. 9:27 voorafgegaan deur die woorde van Jesus dat van Sy Dissipels die biologiese dood nie sal smaak nie, wat presies in die Opstanding hoofstuk deur Paulus in 1 Kor. 15: 51 herhaal word - “Ons sal nie almal ontslaap nie.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die direkte skakels van hierdie drie faktore wys baie duidelik dat die Gedaante Verandering van Jesus ’n tipologiese toekomstige beeld is van die Opstanding en die Harpazo gebeure soos wat dit deur Paulus voorspel is in 1 Kor. 15- met ’n verwysing na 1 Tes. 4:15.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Verkeerde Veronderstelling
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Petrus wou drie hutte bou met die veronderstelling dat die Messias nou in Sy Heerlikheid geopenbaar sou word. Moses was saam met Hom en ook Elia wat die Apostels, soos wat al die Jode van die dag in ’n sekere mate verstaan- moet kom voordat die Messias kom, gebaseer op die profesie van Maleági 4:5.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit was Petrus se verwagting dat die Messiaanse Eeu nou ingewy sou word. Terselfdertyd vertel Lukas 9:34 dat ’n wolk oor hulle gekom het waarin hulle gegaan het en uit die wolk het daar ’n Stem gekom wat sê: “Dit is My geliefde Seun; luister na Hom” wat dieselfde gebeurtenis bevestig met Jesus se doop in Luk 3:22, Mat.3:17 en Mark. 1:11, en ook geprofeteer in Jes. 42:1. Dit was met die aanskouing van hierdie heerlikheid dat Petrus ’n verklaring gemaak het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “--want Hy het van God die Vader eer en heerlikheid ontvang toe hierdie stem uit die luisterryke heerlikheid tot Hom gekom het: Dit is my geliefde Seun in wie Ek 'n welbehae het. En hierdie stem het ons uit die hemel hoor kom toe ons saam met Hom op die heilige berg was.” (2 Pet. 1:17-18)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die afdaling van die wolk op die berg sou weereens vir enige Jood bekend wees wat hulle verstaan as die Shekinah Heerlikheid wat in die wolkkolom neergedaal het soos met Moses.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As gevolg van die hoogte was die natuurlike werwelwind ook vergelyk met die werwelwind wat Elia weggeneem het. (2 Kon. 2:1)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dus, al drie die Persone van die Godheid was teenwoordig met die Gedaante Verandering. Met die Parousia sal al drie die Persone van die Godheid ook teenwoordig wees. Die Vader wat beveel, die heiliges- ingeslote die wat opgewek en weggeraap is wat die Here Jesus- die Seun in die lug sal ontmoet, en almal wat deur die Gees van God oorklee word. In Lukas se weergawe was Jesus in die wolk as die Seun van God wat ooreenkom met Jesus se teenwoordigheid in die Shekinah waaruit die Stem van die Vader gehoor was.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons het ’n ooreenstemmende gedeelte in die martelaarskap van Stefanus in Hand. 7:55 waar vertel word om met die Heilige Gees vervul te wees, het Stefanus ’n sigbare openbaring van die verhouding tussen die Vader en die Seun gesien terwyl hy tussen lewe en die dood gehuiwer het met sy marteling en ontvangs in die heerlikheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is met reg dat baie sê dat ons in hierdie lewe maar net ’n gedeeltelike begrip van die Drie Eenheid van die Godheid en die Enigheid van die Vader en die Seun saam met die Heilige Gees kan begryp. Die gevangeneming en die begrip daarvan het vir Stefanus duidelik geword toe hy in die ewigheid ingegaan het vanwaar ons kan aanneem dat dieselfde waar sal wees ook vir ander gelowiges wat in Christus gesterf het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons sal nie almal ontslaap nie maar volgens 1 Korinte 15 sien ons dieselfde openbaring van die natuur en die enigheid en tussenspel van die Drie Persone van die Godheid wat gedemonstreer word by die Gedaante Verandering- net soos hulle ook sal wees met die Episunagoge- dit is met die tyd van die Harpazo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Seun sal in die wolk wees maar in die teenwoordigheid van die Vader, en dit is iets wat diegene wat weggeraap is in daardie oomblik ook sal aanskou. Hierdie Gedaante Verandering ondervinding is dalk die rede waarom die Apostels nie die nodigheid kon insien om in hulle geskrifte meer tyd toegewy het om die Drie Enigheid te verklaar nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
             Vir Petrus, Jakobus en Johannes was dit nie ’n totale verborgenheid soos wat dit vir diegene sal wees wat weggeraap sal word nie, dieselfde met Stefanus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Op ’n manier kan ons aan die Gedaante Verandering verhale dink soos wat hulle in Brittanje dink van ’n “movie trailer” of in Amerika as ’n “Coming attraction”. Dit moet so interessant wees dat ons moet uitsien om die volle verhaal te gaan sien, hoor en ondervind en wanneer ons Jesus, Moses, Elia, Petrus, Jakobus in die lug ontmoet.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die tema van die ontmoeting van Jesus in die lug op ’n berg was nie vir Elia of vir Moses ’n nuwigheid nie. Waar God in ’n menslike gestalte verskyn het was dit altyd die Seun en nooit die Vader of die Heilige Gees nie, dit is ook wedersyds waar in die Ou Testament, niemand kan God sien en bly lewe nie, (Ex. 33:20) Daarom het God in ’n menslike gestalte verskyn as “Christofani”, dikwels as die “Engel van die HERE” of- “Ha Malach Adonai” (In Judaïsme geken as die “Metatrone”). Dit is die Here Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Engel van die HERE—dit is Christus—het aan Elia op die Berg Horeb, die berg van God verskyn en vir 40 dae en 40 nagte nie geëet nie, en hy het direk met God die Seun gepraat en die Here het voor hom verby gegaan. (1 Kon. 19:7-11)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Moses het ook vir 40 dae en 40 nagte nie geëet nie voordat hy die Berg van God betree en met God gepraat het. Beide hierdie twee Ou Testamentiese figure- Moses en Elia, kom weereens ooreen met die Wet en Profete, en hulle het tevore Jesus op ’n berg ontmoet. Die Gedaante Verandering was nie die eerste keer nie maar hierdie keer was die Apostels getuienis daarvan en deur hulle word ons aan die gebeure verbind.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is interessant dat toe Petrus, soos wat die teks sê “verskrik” was, Elia en Moses sien opvaar dat hy drie hutte of tabernakels wou bou, en hy het nie besef wat hy gesê het nie. Dit was nog nie die tyd vir die lang verwagte Messiaanse Koninkryk nie omdat die Messias eers moes sterf en uit die dood opstaan; dit is hoekom die Here gesê het hulle moet vertel wat hulle gesien het nie tot na Sy Opstanding. (Mat. 17:9; Mr. 9:9) Hulle het nog nie die konsep van die “opstanding” verstaan nie. (Mr. 9:10) Dit is direk opgevolg deur Jesus wat in ’n bespreking van die profesië gepraat het van die koms van Elia voor die koms van die Messias. (Mk. 9:11-13)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Alhoewel Elia weer op ’n manier moet kom voor die Wederkoms van Christus, het Jesus geleer dat Elia alreeds op ‘n manier gekom het en dat Elia se gees op Johannes die Doper gerus het; maar op die berg van die Gedaante Verandering was dit nie Johannes die Doper nie maar Elia self wat wesenlik en letterlik gekom het. Hierdie twee aspekte van Elia wat beide in die gees deur Johannes gekom het, en wat werklik persoonlik gekom het, sal ’n beslissende faktor wees in die verstaan van die manier hoe Elia weer gaan kom voor die tweede koms van Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die feit is, Johannes die Doper was alreeds deur Herodus (’n Tipe van die Antichris) vermoor in Mattheus 4 en Markus 6, ’n gebeure waarna Jesus in Mark. 9:13 verwys.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dat dit ’n Eerste verkeerde veronderstelling in die Nuwe Testament sou wees sou nie waar wees nie, met die misverstand rondom die viering van die Fees van Tabernakels het hulle gedink dit is tyd van die finale Messiaanse vervulling. Inderdaad sien ons ’n gedeeltelike vervulling van dit in Johannes 7 met die rituele van “Simchat Beit Ha Shoy’iva”, met die uitgiet van die water wat uit die Poel van Siloam gekom het oor die Tempel Berg plaveisel waar Jesus gesê het: “Ek sal vir jou lewende Water gee.” (Joh. 7:37-39)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Met die triomfantlike intog volgens die Tempel Liturgie, ook geken as die Machzor vir Pasga, moes Psalm 113-118 met die ritueel gesing word met ’n klimaks koor wat sê: “Geseënd is Hy wat kom in die Naam van die Here”. Dit moes weer gesing word, alhoewel met die Loof Hutte fees in die Herfs met Palm takke geken as “Lulavim”. Die Messiaanse verwagting van die mense met die triomfantlike intog het hulle Hosanna vir Jesus gesing en uitgeroep:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
             “Geseënd is Hy wat kom in die Naam van die Here”- en hulle het gedink Jesus gaan van die Romeine ontslae raak soos wat die Makkabeërs ontslae geraak het van die Grieke- en dan Sy Millennium Koninkryk vasstel. Maar in plaas van om die Heidene aan te vat en Sy koninkryk op te rig het die Here die geld wisselaars aangevat wat die geloof van Sy eie mense verdraai het vir wie Hy Hom voorberei het om te sterf.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dus in Mat. 23 waar Jesus ween oor Jerusalem, sê die Here hulle sal Hom nie weer sien totdat hulle sal sê: “Geseënd is Hy wat kom in die Naam van die Here” nie, ten spyte van die feit dat dit presies is wat hulle Hom ’n paar dae terug met wuiwende palmtakke toegesing het toe hulle van Hom verwag het om ontslae te raak van die Heidene en om die Messiaanse Koninkryk op te rig.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie koninkryk egter, sal nie kom met ’n teken wat herken sal word nie, maar eerder deur Sy dood in ons plek opgevolg deur die opstanding en Pinkster wat nie ’n koninkryk van hierdie wêreld sal wees nie, dit is met Sy Tweede Koms wanneer die Huttefees gevier moet word en wanneer Jesus Sy aardse Dawidse Messiaanse Koninkryk gaan oprig.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Weereens, met die Seëvierende Intog en die misverstand van Petrus op die Berg van Gedaante Verandering, word nou deur die hele nasie afgespeel wat in Jerusalem as pelgrims aangekom het vir die Pasga, en dit was hierdie gebeure in Jerusalem, waar Jerusalem spesifiek genoem word, wat Jesus met Moses en Elia bespreek het. (Luk. 9:31) Dit is dus duidelik dat vir Jesus om te kom om Sy Koninkryk op te rig moet die Jode terug wees in Israel met Jerusalem as hulle hoofstad. (Mat. 23:39; Luk. 21:24; Sag. 12:1-10) Wanneer hierdie gebeure saamgevat word sal die Israeliete en die nasies saam die Hutte fees in Jerusalem vier. (Sag.14)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is wat Petrus en die ander Apostels en die mense in die algemeen nie kon verstaan nie, dit was: “Een Messias met twee verskynings”: Die eerste keer vir versoening vir sonde en die tweede keer as die Dawid Oorwinnaar. Hierdie gebeure word in diepte bespreek in die boek: “The Final Words of Jesus” en- “Satan’s Lies Today” waar die twee beelde van die Messias in die Joodse denke, soos die Messias as die Seun van Dawid, wat ’n Oorwinnaar was, en die Messias as die Seun van Josef wat die Lydende Dienskneg was, wat in Judaïsme ook geken word as “Ben Ephraim”-bespreek word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Samevatting
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die belangrikheid om die Gedaante Verandering as ’n paradigma te verstaan en om die Opstanding en die Harpazo te begryp- kan nie oorbeklemtoon word nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is aan die woorde en lering van Jesus wat vir ons in die Gedaante Verandering verhale gegee is wat die basis vorm van Paulus se latere leringe in sy briewe beide in Korinte en Thesalonicence oor die koms van Jesus en ons eindbestemming in die Opstanding en Harpazo. In sy kern is dit waar Paulus sy eie Opstanding en Harpazo eskatologie gekry het wat onder die inspirasie van die Heilige Gees verkry en vir ons deur hom ontsyfer is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In enige oorweging van die onderwerp oor die Opstanding en Harpazo moet ons konsep omraam word met die Gedaante Verandering verhale en die leerstellige beginsels wat hoofsaaklik deur Paulus vir ons gegee is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           J.P. Moriel / Harpazo preview / 08 /2015
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Tue, 01 Apr 2025 02:01:09 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/harpazo-vooraf</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Beëlsebub: God van die Vlieë.</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/beelsebub-god-van-die-vliee</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kom ons kyk na ’n minder aangename onderwerp, Beëlsebub, ’n Skriftuurlike metafoor vir Satan. In Hebreeus beteken Beëlsebub letterlik God van die Vlieë ‘Lord of the Flies’, ook die titel van die bekende roman van William Golding waarmee hy ’n Nobelprys gekry het. Heel waarskynlik het Golding hierdie titel en ’n gedeelte van die tema van die boek uit die Bybel gekry.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Soos wat ek al verskeie kere gesê het, per definisie is alles wat in die Bybel staan belangrik, maar daar is ’n orde van belangrikheid. Jesus praat van die swaarder dinge van die Tora en Hy waarsku teen die uitsif van die muggie en die insluk van die kameel. (Mat. 23: 23-) Jesus het nie dinge gesê wat die Woord benadeel het nie, Hy het gepraat van dinge wat te doen het met die klein dingetjies wat nie nagelaat moet word nie. Jesus het dit baie duidelik gestel dat sommige dinge belangriker is as ander dinge.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons kan dit soos volg verstaan: As die Woord van die Here eenmalig na iets verwys dan is dit belangrik. As die Woord van die Here meer as eenkeer na iets verwys dan is dit meer belangrik, maar as daar drie keer na iets verwys dan is dit baie belangrik, en as dit ook na die Ou en die Nuwe Testament verwys dan is dit uiters belangrik. Hoe meer die Heilige Gees iets in die Skrifte inspireer hoe belangriker word dit, vernaamlik as dit ook in beide Testamente voorkom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie element van meervoudige insluitings en herhalings is nie net ’n literêre beklemtoning van die geïnspireerde skrywers nie, (alhoewel dit die geval kan wees) maar dit is iets wat God deur Sy Gees in Sy Woord geblaas het vir ten minste drie redes. Eerstens is dat die element van repetisie ‘n kardinale hoë vlak van belangrikheid dra. Die tweede rede is, wanneer ons ’n meervoudige verwysing na dieselfde persoon, voorwerp of gebeure in verskillende boeke of Skrifgedeeltes kry, al is dit sinopties of nie, dan is die bedoeling om dit biddend te lees en te bestudeer in kontras van die ander omdat hierdie gedeeltes onderling verlig word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die ooreenkomstige gedeeltes verlig verskillende aspekte van dieselfde ding waar tot die klein verskille in die detail belangrik kan wees. Daar is redes waarom God ons sinoptiese weergawes van die Lyding van Christus en Sy Opstanding gegee het- ens. Hierdie kenmerk word die mees uitstaande belangrike aspek om die lyding, kruisiging en Opstanding en wederkoms van Jesus behoorlik te verstaan, maar dit kom ook na vore in ander gedeeltes soos in die geval van Beëlsebub en demonologie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ’n Derde rede waarom God Sy woord so ontwerp het, is die inter- Testamentiese aspek, waar die Nuwe Testament die Ou Testament verklaar maar die Ou Testament dra omgekeerd die moeilike detail wat in die Nuwe Testament verklaar word. Daar is mense wat die belangrikheid van die Ou Testament verwerp deur te beweer dat dit deur Jesus in die Nuwe Testament vervul is, maar hulle verstaan nie wat “vervulling” Skriftuurlik regtig beteken nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie goedkoop godsdienstige siening van mense soos Barbara Aho, Victoria Dillen, W. Howard en W. Buester kan beteken dat ons net die Boek Openbaring nodig het om die eindtyd profesie te verstaan. Ons kan nie die Boek Openbaring verstaan sonder die Boek Daniël nie, ook kan ons nie die werklike betekenis en die diepte van die Laaste Nagmaal verstaan as ons nie die Pasga Maal verstaan nie. Dieselfde is waar met betrekking tot die onderwerp van Beëlsebub. Ons kan nie regtig begryp wat Jesus oor Beëlsebub geleer het as ons nie eerstens die Ou Testamentiese agtergrond waarna Jesus verwys verstaan nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Leraars wat hierdie verdraaide definisie van “Nuwe Testamentiese Christenskap” verkondig, verwerp funksioneel die belangrikheid om die Hebreeuse wortel van die Christelike geloof teologies te begryp. So het dit dan ’n valse leerstellige bedmaat vir die ‘In Plek Van’ pseudo- teologie geword wat deur die Kerk Vaders na die era van die apostels in die Patristiese Eeu uitgevind is. Vervanging teologie het onder die invloed van Platoniese filosofie en sekulêre politici ontwikkel met die idee dat die Nuwe Verbond die Oue teologies vervang het met die Heidense Kerk wat Israel geestelik vervang het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
              Hierdie valse ekklesiologie het verder ontwikkel na ’n valse hermeneutic wat beweer dat die kerk as gevolg van die Nuwe Testament nie meer die Ou Testament nodig het nie. Hierdie dwaasheid (wat baie keer hand aan hand loop met Joodse bygelowigheid) is net so pervers kontra Skriftuurlik aan die een uiterste as die sieklike wettiese kappie van die moderne Messiaanse Beweging (maar nie almal nie) by die ander uiterste. Dan is daar ook die pogings om ’n neo-Galasiëisme te propageer om Christene terug te kry onder die Wet deur om fundamentele vals Talmoediese Judaïsme te vereer wat deur ongelowige rabbi’s uitgevind is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Om so ’n verskuilde dwaling aan beide uiterstes te verwerp moet ons die Skrifte hanteer soos wat die Skrifte die Skrifte hanteer. Beide van hierdie uiterstes het hulle eie geestelike voedsel gehad, dit is hulle leerstellings wat demonies deur Beëlsebub se vlieë besoedel is. Die Here verwag van ons om geestelike voedsel in te neem wat vry is van hierdie vlieë en hulle braaksels.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Beëlsebub is in die Ou en Nuwe Testament. Ons het die drie Sinoptiese Evangelies en Johannes; ons het Konings en Kronieke met parallelle weergawes (die een beklemtoon biografie en die ander die historiese kant, plus dit wat die profete in hierdie tye geprofeteer het volgens die opskrifte van die profetiese boeke. Weereens, wanneer God twee of drie of tot vier weergawes van dieselfde gebeurtenis of dieselfde lering vir ons gee, dan word dit beklemtoon op ’n vlak van belangrikheid. Alhoewel, ons moet onthou dat elke Woord in die oorspronklike geïnspireerde Skrifte in die oorspronklike tale belangrik is; nie een van hierdie lettergrepe is onbelangrik nie. Hoe meer iets in die Skrifte voorkom hoe belangriker word dit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Met die meervoudige verwysings na Beëlsebub in beide Testamente is dit duidelik dat hierdie diaboliese onderwerp in ’n kategorie van baie belangrike praktiese en teologiese vlak val. Beëlsebub is in beide Testamente-in die Evangelies in meer as een plek en in die Tenaag (Die Ou Testament). Kom ons kyk wat die Here deur Sy Woord vir ons wil sê en wat ons moet verstaan met betrekking Beëlsebub, hoe hy as aartsvyand van God te werk gaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En Moab het na die dood van Agab van Israel afvallig geword. (Vandag is Moab sentraal Jordanië) En Ahásia het deur die tralievenster in sy bo-kamer, in Samaría, geval en siek geword. Toe stuur hy boodskappers uit en sê vir hulle: Gaan raadpleeg Baäl-Sebub, die god van Ekron, of ek van hierdie siekte gesond sal word.” (2 Kon. 1:1-2)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ’n Traumatiese besering deur ’n ongeluk wat ’n siekte geword het; ’n wond van die een of ander aard wat besmet geraak het. Ahasia stuur sy boodskapper om vir die god van die vlieë, die god van Ekron te vra of hy gesond sal word. Ekron word vandag geken as die Gaza strook. Die aria rondom die Gaza strook en wat vandag as Kirjat Gat bekend is, was die habitat van die oorspronklike Palestyne—die Filistyne van die Skrifte. In Hebreeus en in Arabies word hulle geken as Filistyne maar die oorspronklike Filistyne was soos die oorspronklike Amerikaners. Die oorspronklike Amerikaners was rooi Indiane, nie Europeërs nie. Net so was die oorspronklike Filistyne- Grieke; hulle was indo- Europees en nie Arabies nie. Die Arabiere het eers baie eeue later gekom. ’n Ware Palestyn is nie ’n Arabier nie maar ’n Griek. Net soos wat die ware oorspronklike Amerikaners Cheyenne, Sioux of Seminole was. Euro-Amerikaans, Asiër-Amerikaans, Afro-Amerikaans, Hispanies-Amerikaans- het eers later gekom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So, die ware antropologiese Filistyne was eerste in Gasa en nie die Arabiere nie. Ons weet dit van die ruïnes by Knossos in Kreta waar hulle vandaan kom. Hulle het onder andere die visgod Dagon en Beëlsubub, die god van die vlieë aanbid. (Lord of the Flies) Ahasia raak besoedel met hierdie geloof en hy sê vir die boodskappers: “Gaan vra vir Beëlsebub of ek gesond sal word.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Maar die Engel van die Here sê vir Elia die Tisbiet (Eliyahu haTishbe), “Maak jou klaar, gaan op, die boodskappers van die koning van Samaría tegemoet, en spreek met hulle: Gaan julle, omdat daar glad geen God in Israel is nie, om Baäl-Sebub, die god van Ekron, te raadpleeg?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hier word nie gepraat van [’n engel] van die Here nie, maar Dié Engel van die Here, Hy is die Metatron van Judaïsme- Ha Melech Adonai. Dit is ’n Christofanie, ’n Ou Testamentiese voor vleeswording verskyning van Christus. Regdeur die Skrifte leer God ons van Satan deur die geïnspireerde skrywers. Die Boek Job openbaar sekere dinge oor Satan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
              Die Boek Sagaria leer ons dinge oor Satan, Moses leer ons dinge oor Satan, net so ook Paulus en Petrus, maar wanneer Satan gekarakteriseer word as die ‘god van die vlieë’ dan is dit net Jesus alleen wat dinge oor hom openbaar. Die Heilige Gees inspireer nie enige persoon om dinge van Beëlsebub te sê nie, dit is altyd Jesus Persoonlik wat dinge van Satan bespreek, dit is iets om oor na te dink.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God betreur Ahasia se lojaliteit: “Jy gaan na Beëlsebub toe in plaas van na My?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons weet dat die Griekse term Antikristos (antichris) nie net teen Christus beteken nie; maar ook “in plek van Christus.” Die Pous se titel in Latyn is Vicarios Christos (Vicor of Christ- antikristos (Grieks) en dit maak nie saak watter pous aangestel word nie, hy sal ’n antichris wees. Wie sê so? Die Roomse Katolieke Kerk sê so en ook die pous self. Ons lees dus: “Jy gaan na hom in plaas van na My!” Maar die Eerste Gebod sê: “Jy mag geen ander gode voor my aangesig hê nie.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elia sê vir Ahasia:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Daarom dan, so sê die HERE: Van die bed waar jy op geklim het, sal jy nie afkom nie, want jy sal sekerlik sterwe. En Elía het gegaan. En toe die boodskappers by hom terugkom, sê hy vir hulle: Waarom kom julle nou terug? En hulle antwoord hom: 'n Man het opgekom ons tegemoet en aan ons gesê: Gaan terug na die koning wat julle gestuur het, en spreek met hom: So sê die HERE: Stuur jy, omdat daar glad geen God in Israel is nie, om Baäl-Sebub, die god van Ekron, te raadpleeg? Daarom sal jy van die bed waar jy op geklim het, nie afkom nie, want jy sal sekerlik sterwe. Daarop sê hy vir hulle: Hoe was die voorkoms van die man wat opgekom het julle tegemoet en hierdie woorde met julle gespreek het? En hulle antwoord hom: 'n Man met 'n harige mantel en omgord met 'n leergord om sy heupe. Toe sê hy: Dit is Elía, die Tisbiet! [Eliyahu ha Tishbe].
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Johannes die Doper het eeue gelede dieselfde soort kleed as Elia gedra, so asof dit deur dieselfde kleremaker gemaak is, Johannes en Elia het dieselfde gees gehad)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En hy het 'n owerste van vyftig met sy vyftig na hom gestuur. En toe hy na hom opklim, terwyl hy juis op die top van die berg sit, sê hy vir hom: Man van God, die koning spreek: Kom af! Toe antwoord Elía en sê aan die owerste oor vyftig: As ek dan 'n man van God is, mag daar vuur van die hemel neerdaal en jou en jou vyftig verteer! En daar het vuur van die hemel neergedaal en hom met sy vyftig verteer.(2 Konings 1:4-9)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is een van die redes waarom ons een van die twee getuies in Openbaring 11 as Elia kan identifiseer. Johannes die Doper, Elia en Elisa het dieselfde gees gehad. Die vraag is, is die Elia figuur in Openbaring 11 dieselfde as in Mat. 17:11, wat Jesus gesê het wat moet kom by ’n toekomstige punt? Sal hy iemand in die karakter van Elisa en Johannes wees, iemand wat dieselfde gees het, of sal hy Elia wees wat ons fisies sal kan sien- wat teruggekeer het? Ons kan ook vra wie die ander getuie sal wees, baie sê dit is Henog, ander sê dit kan Moses wees?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Midde-Ooste is daar Christene wat dink dit kan die Apostel Johannes wees (Dit is ’n siening wat ek net in die Midde Ooste gehoor het, behalwe een keer, maar dit is ’n meer populêre siening in die Midde-Ooste. Die oorgrote mening egter is dat een van die getuies in Op. 11 op die een of ander manier Elia moet wees. Elia word altyd gekarakteriseer deur die vraag: “Hoekom gaan jy na ’n ander god toe in plaas van na My?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Elia/Elisa era was die groep getal 50 ’n verpligting en in die Skrifte is 50 ’n belangrike getal; dit is die getal van die Heilige Gees. Onthou, Jesus het die mense in groepe van ‘50’ laat sit, net so was 50 ook die getal van die “profete seuns.” Daar is iets omtrent ‘n dinamiese groep getal van 50—hierdie Pinkster getal van die Heilige Gees en die Kerk; “Voed hulle in groepe van vyftig.” Dus, tipologies, net soos wat daar ’n ware Kerk is, is daar ook ’n vals kerk, ’n beginsel wat in sy Ou-Testamentiese skadu gesien kan word met die 50 profete seuns en hulle skandelike teenbeeld groep van 50.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
              Vers 11: “En hy het weer 'n ander owerste oor vyftig met sy vyftig na hom gestuur; en die het begin spreek en vir hom gesê: Man van God, so sê die koning: Kom gou af! Daarop antwoord Elía en sê vir hulle: As ek 'n man van God is, mag daar vuur van die hemel neerdaal en jou en jou vyftig verteer! En daar het die vuur van God uit die hemel neergedaal en hom met sy vyftig verteer. En hy het weer 'n owerste van 'n derde vyftig met sy vyftig na hom gestuur. En die derde owerste oor vyftig het opgeklim en aangekom en op sy knieë voor Elía gebuig en hom gesmeek en vir hom gesê: Man van God, laat tog my lewe en die lewe van u dienaars, hierdie vyftig, kosbaar wees in u oë!” (2 Kon.1: 11-13):
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie herhalende merkwaardige gebeure waar vuur uit die hemel neergedaal het sien ons in Elia se geding met die priesters van Ba’al en in Openbaring 11. Wanneer ons weer van Elia in die Boek Openbaring hoor, dan het die tye van die nasies tot ’n einde gekom en ook die tyd van genade. In hierdie tydperk draai God weer Sy profeties doelwit van redding en genade terug na Israel en die Jode. By ’n sekere punt sal die Kerk weggeraap word en wanneer dit gebeur het sal God se genade tyd vir ’n rebelerende wêreld verby wees en God deel weer met mense in die karakter van die Ou Testament, dit is die bediening van Elia. Nou is dit nog die tye van die nasies maar dit kom ten einde. Net mense wat die oordele van God sal kan onderskei sal tot bekering kom, maar die Boek Openbaring sê ook vir ons dat mense met dit alles nie tot bekering sal kom nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vandag is daar mense wat met ’n valse liefde en vrede evangelie wat ongegronde dinge kwytraak met betrekking tot wat profeties na die Wegraping sal gebeur, soos- daar sal ’n groot herlewing wees nadat die ware Kerk weggeraap is. Die Bybel sê voor die wegraping gaan daar ’n groot afval kom, weg van die waarheid af, wat egter ’n feit is, is dat vir iemand wat na die wegraping tot bekering gaan kom, dit ook ’n verpligte doods vonnis sal beteken, en nog meer, na die wegraping deel God met Israel en die Jode en die tye van die nasie is verby. Hierdie idee van ’n herlewing na die wegraping is buite konteks van die Nuwe Testament. Dit sal die eeu van Elia wees. Ja,- mense sing ’n koortjie met woorde soos: “dit is die Dae van Elia.”- Nee, dit is nie. Mense sal weet wanneer die dae van Elia aanbreek. Hulle kan strooi sing soos hulle wil maar wat ’n feit is, is dat die ware gelowiges nie meer hier sal wees vir die dae van Elia nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So, dan is daar die derde groep van Vyftig—‘Ag spaar net ons lewe’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Toe sê die Engel van die HERE (Die Metatron, weereens ‘n Christofani) vir Elía: Gaan saam met hom af; wees nie bevrees vir hom nie. En hy het opgestaan en saam met hom na die koning afgegaan en met hom gespreek: So sê die HERE: Omdat jy boodskappers gestuur het om Baäl-Sebub, die god van Ekron, te raadpleeg--is dit omdat daar glad geen God in Israel is om sy woord te raadpleeg nie? --daarom sal jy van die bed waar jy op geklim het, nie afkom nie, want jy sal sekerlik sterwe.” (2 Kon. 1:15-16) So word ons voorgestel aan Beëlsebub, die god van Ekron, die god van die vlieë.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons weet uit die Nuwe Testament en uit die Mishnah- Joodse geskiedenis, dat in die tweede Tempel periode, met die tyd van Jesus, dit algemeen bekend was onder die Jode dat Beëlsebub ’n beeld van Satan was. Kom ons kyk na die Evangelie van Mattheus- 10:25:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Dit is vir die leerling genoeg dat hy soos sy meester word en die dienskneg soos sy heer. As hulle die heer van die huis Beëlsebub genoem het, hoeveel te meer sy huisgenote!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die teruggevalle Sanhedrin noem Jesus, ‘Satan.’ Dit is nou skynheilig! En dit sluit mense in wat hulself ‘Christene’ noem, hulle sal altyd ware Christene volgelinge van ‘Satan’ noem. Vals godsdienste sal altyd ware volgelinge van Jesus as volgelinge van Satan sien, maar waarom Beëlsebub?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die verwantskap tussen Jesus en die engele van Psalm 45 kan gesien word in die Christologiese detail in Hebreërs 1 en 2. Dit het ook sy diaboliese gelyke in die verhouding tussen Satan en sy demone. Satan is die koning van die demone; hy is die god van die demone. Met ander woorde, vlieë is ’n Bybelse beeld van demone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
              Kyk na die natuur van ’n vlieg. Daar is spesies in Afrika tussen die Sahara en die Kalahari wat geken word as die tsetse vlieg. Dit is nie ’n opregte vlieg nie; maar ‘n filogenetiese verwant van die vlieg. Hierdie soort vlieg kan doodmaak, maar dit is nie ’n ware vlieg nie. Die basiese filogenetiese term vir ’n gewone huisvlieg is ‘Musica Domestica,’ letterlik ‘Huis Musiek, maar daar is variasies daarvan, fonetiese variasies, maar almal werk dieselfde, die groot perde vlieë byt.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dan het ons “Musica Vomitoria” ’n Latynse term. Dit gaan oor die manier waarop die vlieg eet, die opbring en sagmaak van die kos. Die vlieg bring ‘n bakteriese slym op wat ’n reuk afgee wat ander vlieë lok. Die opgeloste kos word dan opgesuig. Vlieë is ’n erge irritasie en as hulle ’n kans kry sal hulle jou piekniek verwoes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sekere vlieg variasies kan byt, maar daar is net een manier waardeur ’n vlieg kan doodmaak, en in die derde Wêreld kan ‘n vlieg doodmaak. Die manier waarop ’n vlieg kan doodmaak is om voedsel bakteries te besoedel en dit dan te versprei. Hulle bring bakteriese slym oor kos op, eet dit en bring dit weer op, ’n mengsel wat menslike en dierlike afval ingesluit. In Afrika en die Midde Ooste en in die derde Wêreld is vlieë geweldige plae. Hulle kan jou verpes maar hulle kan jou nie direk doodmaak nie maar hulle kan voedsel so vergiftig dat hulle kan doodmaak. Hulle kan dodelike siektes versprei, ’n indirekte proses, maar hulle kan ook in ‘n direkte proses doodmaak soos die tsetse vlieg.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Net so maak demone gelowiges nie direk dood nie, maar hulle kan jou piekniek erg besoedel en verwoes. Hulle maak dood deur demoniese inspirasie van vervolging maar hoofsaaklik deur middel van misleiding en vals leerstellings. As jy hulle verjaag kom hulle maar net weer. Maar hoe maak hulle gelowiges dood?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle besoedel hulle voedsel. Baie mense het al die boek ‘Shack’ gelees, hierdie boek kan mense doodmaak! Dit is geskryf deur ‘n nie-Christen William B. Young wat verkondig dat Jesus Christus nie vir sy sonde gesterf nie, ’n boek wat deur Gayle Irwin geëndosseer is. ‘n Boek geskryf deur ’n selferkende nie–Christen wat nie die plaasvervangende soenoffer van Christus aanvaar nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Baie mense het die boek die ‘Purpose Driven Life’ of eerder die “Purpose Driven Lie”- gelees wat deur Rick Warren geskryf is. In plaas van ‘n goedgekeurde vertaling van die Woord van die Here lees baie mense Eugene Peterson se Boodskap (The Message), ’n verdraaide korrupsie van die betekenis van die oorspronklike teks. In ’n wanvoorstelling van die oorspronklike teks is daar ‘n doelbewuste mis vertaling soos: “Die Woord het vlees geword en in ons buurt kom woon” (Joh. 1:14 ) wat geen ooreenkoms met die bewoording van die Grieks teks het nie. Peterson se “The Message” is ’n vlieë nes. (’n voorkeur vertaling vir Warren).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is inderdaad ’n demoniese aanval op ons geestelike voedsel. Johannes 6 sê vir ons die Woord van God is ons voedsel. As jy vandag in ‘n Christelike boekwinkel instap dan sien jy oral swerms vlieë wat besig is om te ontlas en op te bring op godsdienstige materiaal opgestel deur onkundige Christene wat nie kan onderskei nie, wat dink dit is ’n heerlike poeding! Wat los vlieë op die voedsel? Ontlasting! (geestelik) en mense eet dit! In verskeie plekke in die Woord van die Here word die Skrifte met voedsel vergelyk, Eseg. 2, Eseg. 3, Jerm. 14, Op. 10, Joh. 6 ens. Die Woord is ons voedsel; Bybelse leer is óf ons voeding óf dit is gif, afhangende van wat ons eet. Is dit God se voedsel of vlieë braaksel? Is dit ’n Bybelse lering of is dit deurtrek van bakteriese slym of gekonsentreerde bakteriese diere ontlasting wat siektes kan versprei en jou kan doodmaak? Wil jy vlieë drek eet? Geen probleem, luister net na Bill Johnson, Beth Moore, TD Jakes of Benniy Hinn.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vlieë kan in enige plek ingaan, al is dit die beste higiëniese omgewing. John MacAthur leer dit is moontlik om die merk van die dier te ontvang, met ander woorde om die Antichris en sy beeld te aanbid (’n werklike inkarnasie van Satan) en dan nog hemel toe gaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
              Beëlsebub se vlieë het slym oor al die kos wat hy aan sy volgelinge bedien- gestrooi. Sy kerk in die San Fernando Vallei, in die noordelike gedeeltes van Los Angeles was eens op ’n tyd ’n skoon plek om te eet met redelike goeie voedsame kos op die spyskaart, met dank aan die vlieë wat hy laat inkom het toe hy en Phil Johnson die skerms verwyder het. Nou is dit Phil Johnson wat met ’n vuil lepel besmette slym bedien met Jimmy De Young wat vir almal vertel hoe heerlik dit smaak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vlieë kan babas en ou mense sekerlik doodmaak. Die derde Wêreld is vol siektes en die meeste daarvan is as gevolg van swak higiëniese standaarde in die voorbereiding van voedsel. Het jy al ooit deur die ou gedeelte van Jerusalem in ’n Moslem vleismark geloop? ’n Mens wonder hoe hulle dit gewoond geraak het? Die half verrotte vleis wat aan die vleishake hang is ’n refleksie van die besoedelde pseudo geestelike voedsel- lering van Islam, wat hulle in moskees gevoer word. God het nie ’n Seun nie, die Jode is varke en ape en Christene is ongelowiges. Ek haat nie Moslems nie, maar ek verag Islam as gevolg van sy vlieg besmette leringe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons is ver beter af met tradisionele kosse, ons sal nooit siek word van die lees van klasieke leesstof soos Andrew Murray of William Gurnall nie. As iemand van rein voedsel hou dan sal ek dinge soos die Messiaanse Bybel verklaring van D. Arnold Fructenbaum voorstel. Vir Sjinese voedsel: “Normal Christian Birth” deur Watchman Nee. Vir Indië- Zak Punin. As jy in Brittanje woon probeer David Pawson se leesstof vir ‘n tradisionele Engelse ete. Dan is daar boeke van Dr. Walter Ironside, wyle Dr. Martin Lloyd Jones, Harry Ironside of Dr. Walter Martin en Dave Hunt.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons kan nooit die kerk genoeg waarsku teen valse leraars nie, en ons moet mense altyd na goeie kerke verwys. Om mense te waarsku teen besoedelde voedsel is absoluut nodig en belangrik, maar om goeie voedsel te bedien is uiters belangrik. Geen student van die Woord van God is volmaak nie, maar hierdie voedsel moet rein, gesond en vry wees van vlieë.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer ons sinoptiese of gelyke weergawes van iets in die Skrifte sien dan is die verskille net so belangrik as die ooreenkomste. Wanneer iemand in ’n mediese kollege gradeer dan het hy net ’n graad wat sê hy is ’n mediese dokter, maar dit is nog net ’n akademiese titel. Hierdie persoon is nog nie gelisensieer om te praktiseer nie, daar lê nog ’n drie of vier jaar postdoktorale kliniese tydperk voor. Die enigste ding wat ‘n graad in mediese wetenskap beteken is dit is ’n agtergrond om te leer om ’n dokter te wees, hy moet eers ’n lisensie bekom en dit gaan nog ’n drie of vier jaar duur voordat hy of sy kan praktiseer. Hoekom?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Een rede hoekom dit so lank duur is: vat ’n hand vol algemene simptome soos- koors, veluitslag, naarheid, hoë bloeddruk, vinnige pols, sweterige hande, slaaploosheid— Hierdie sewe simptome kan ’n indikasie wees van tenminste vyf dosyn algemene mediese toestande en honderde minder algemene toestande. Die simptome lyk almal dieselfde; dit is die verskille wat saak maak. Watter bloed spesialiste het ons nodig? Wat se soort biopsie is nodig? Dit is so maklik om ‘n verkeerde diagnose te maak omdat die mees duidelike simptome almal dieselfde lyk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit neem lank om ‘n mediese gradeerde tot op ’n spesialis vlak in kliniese diagnose op te ly omdat hulle kyk na die subtiele verskille wat die gemiddelde persoon sal miskyk. Dit is hoekom medisyne net so wel ‘n kuns as ’n wetenskap is. Dit is ooreenkomste maar ook die verskille wat baie versigtig geweeg en bestudeer moet word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Skrifte is dieselfde, wanneer die Heilige Gees ons iets meer as een keer gee, moenie net na die ooreenkomste kyk nie want die verskille is daar vir ’n rede.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Evangelies het ons twee weergawes oor Beëlsebub. Mattheus en Lukas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
             Mat. 12: 22-23: “Toe het hulle 'n duiwelbesetene wat blind en stom was, [Let op- blind en stom] na Hom gebring; en Hy het hom gesond gemaak, sodat die blinde en stomme kon praat en sien. En die hele menigte was verbaas en het gesê: Is Hy nie miskien die seun van Dawid nie?” (Seun van Dawid was ’n idioom vir die Messias)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Hebreeus van daardie tyd het, wat hulle in daardie tyd genoem het: “Messiaanse wonderwerke” gehad. Daar was sekere wonderwerke wat hulle geglo het net die Messias kon doen. Vandag, in moderne wetenskaplike terms sal hulle dit neurale herlewing noem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer senuwee selle (cytons) dood is, is hulle permanent dood. Dentrites kan herstel, hulle kan her-knoop. Ons kan seine oor die axons vuur as die dentrites (’n woord vir boom in Grieks) reïntegreer. Ons kan sinoptiese funksies weer herstel, (dit word sinapse genoem waar die selle koppel vir die doel van seine of impuls transmissie)- maar as die cytons dood is dan is dit verewig dood.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As die optiese senuwee dood is dan is dit- dit- ongeneesbare blindheid. Wanneer die audio senuwee dood is dan is ‘n persoon doof. Hulle is blind en totaal doof. Met nanotegnologie word daar ge-eksperimenteer, nie met neuro herlewing nie, maar met iets wat seine en impulse kan vuur en stuur deur ’n sintetiese proses. Miskien is daar plek vir micro kompressors met ‘n koolstof bases wat hierdie realiteit kan verander, maar dit is ’n duur en tydsame proses. Miskien kan ‘n blinde persoon iets sien of ‘n dowe persoon met ‘n versterker iets hoor maar dit is nog in die toekoms, as neuro nekrose ingetree het en die senuwee weefsel is dood, dan is dit verby.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Hebreërs van ouds het geglo dat net die Messias neurale weefsel kan herstel, soos wat ons dit met moderne fisiologiese wetenskap sou verstaan, alhoewel hulle nie die kennis gehad het wat ons vandag het nie. Net die Messias kan ’n blinde of ’n dowe persoon weer laat sien en hoor. Wat interessant is, is dat om iemand uit die dood te laat opstaan was nie gesien as ’n Messiaanse wonder werk nie omdat Elia dit gedoen het, maar om ‘n blinde te laat sien en ’n dowe te laat hoor, is ’n ander saak. ‘Dit moet die Messias wees’, dit was hulle denke. ‘Is Hy nie dalk die Seun van Dawid nie?’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons- natuurlik, verstaan dat hierdie fisiese genesings deur Jesus ’n demonstrasie is van die teologiese realiteite van geestelike genesing via die herlewing wat dit bring. Ons is almal geestelik doof totdat ons Jesus se stem hoor. Iemand kan die letterlike stem van ‘n evangelis hoor wat die Evangelie bedien, maar hulle moet deur die Heilige Gees verkwik word om Jesus se stem te hoor en om in die Gees weergebore te word. So word ons almal geestelik blind gebore totdat ons weergebore word en die Lig sien. Ons is lam gebore totdat Jesus deur Sy Gees ons krag gee om in die Gees te wandel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie reserwe genesings wonderwerke was in Israel van ouds gesien as die eksklusiewe gebied van die Messias wat demonstreer dat net Jesus die Messias ‘n geestelike blinde persoon die Lig kan laat sien en dat ’n geestelike dowe mens Sy Stem kan hoor.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mat. 12:24: “Maar toe die Fariseërs dit hoor, sê hulle: Hy dryf die duiwels nie anders uit as deur Beëlsebul, die owerste van die duiwels, nie.”  Satan is die owerste van die demone; die opperhoof, die aanvoerder van die vlieë, ’n duidelike beeld van demone.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mat 12:26- 29: “Maar Jesus het hulle gedagtes geken en vir hulle gesê: Elke koninkryk wat teen homself verdeeld is, word verwoes; en elke stad of huis wat teen homself verdeeld is, sal nie bly staan nie. En as die Satan die Satan uitdryf, dan is hy teen homself verdeeld. Hoe sal sy koninkryk dan bly staan? En as Ek deur Beëlsebul die duiwels uitdryf, deur wie dryf julle seuns hulle uit? Daarom sal hulle jul regters wees. Maar as Ek deur die Gees van God die duiwels uitdryf, dan het die koninkryk van God by julle gekom. Of hoe kan iemand in die huis van 'n sterk man ingaan en sy goed roof, as hy nie eers die sterk man geboei het nie? En dan sal hy sy huis beroof.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie beginsel van geestelike oorlogvoering, (ek soek na ‘n beter term) word net in een soort situasie in die Skrifte toegepas—‘n term wat ek voorheen gebruik het: ekbalo (waar die term ‘ballisties’ vandaan kom) wat eksorsisme, duiwel uitdrywing beteken.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
              Daar is nie altyd een goeie ou en een slegte ou in enige konflik teenwoordig nie. In Sirië het ons ’n konflik waar Assad, Al Qaeda en ISIS betrokke is. Daar is geen ‘goeie ou’ nie, die onskuldige mense en kinders is slagoffers, maar onder die vegtende faksies is daar nie een goeie kant en een slegte kant nie. Die enigste keer wat daar altyd ‘n goeie en slegte kan wees is met ’n duiwel uitdrywing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jy moet die sterkman vasmaak, boei. Hierdie vasmaak van die sterk man het niks met “vasmaak en losmaak” (Binding and loosing) te doen nie. Vasmaak en losmaak, as jy nie weet nie, is basies ‘n Griekse vertaling van twee Hebreeuse juridiese terms—hitir en assus wat beteken ‘om toe te laat’- luo- of te verbied- deo in Grieks. In die Joodse wet, wat Halakhah genoem word, is daar ’n rabbi wat geken word as Dyan wat ’n kenner is van die Joodse wet, en net hy besluit of iets toelaatbaar is of nie—waarskynlik gebaseer op die Torah.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar, die rabbi’s het die Torah vervals. Alhoewel, om ‘n lewe te red kan ‘n Jood enige van die 613 gebooie van die Torah breek behalwe drie. Hulle mag nie betrokke raak in afgodery en seksuele perversie nie- soos bloedskande en homoseksualiteit, maar hulle kan skulpvis en vark eet, op die Sabbat vuurmaak, hulle kan ’n bokkie in sy ma se melk kook. Dus, om ’n lewe te red kan hulle enige ding doen behalwe afgodery, moord en onnatuurlike seksuele perversie, dit is verbode- assur of deo, hulle is steeds gebonde - gebind. Dit is ’n term wat twee keer in die Nuwe Testament voorkom:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1) Dit is nie ‘n gesag wat Jesus aan Petrus alleen gegee het nie. In Mattheus 16 tot 18 is dit vir die Ekklesia (die gemeente- “uitgeroepenis” soos in ’n groep gelowiges) dit het te doen met onbekeerde sonde in die broederskap. As ’n persoon in die kerk betrokke raak in ‘n buite huwelikse seksuele verhouding dan mag hy nie Nagmaal gebruik nie, dit is verbode. Hulle mag nie as kommunikante aanvaar word voordat hulle nie tot inkeer gekom het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2) Die gesag wat Jesus vir apostels gegee het, om die Nuwe-Testamentiese leerstellings te definieer, Hand. 15: Die eet van bloed, is- assus-, dit is verbode, in Grieks is dit deo. Afgodery en immoraliteit; Diere mishandeling en wat verwurg is, (wat ‘n heidense konneksie het) is alles deo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Aanbidding op Sondae in plaas van Saterdae is toegelaat. Verpligte Saterdag aanbidding is ’n gebod waarvan gelowiges losgemaak is – luo. Maar dit is nie wat die binding van die sterkman beteken nie. Binding van die sterk man is ’n ander situasie waar binding nie toegepas word as ’n term in vergelyking met betrekking tot losmaak nie. Dit word gebruik waar ’n persoon aktief Satan besete is, (ons praat nie van onderdrukking nie) dit is waar daar ’n werklike demoon besetting is. Ware demoon besetenheid en uitdrywing is nie hierdie algemene demoon behepte bevryding strooi wat in sekere kerke bedryf word nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Op ’n eiland in Indonesia het ek gesien hoe duiwel besete gemaskerde mense rondspring en orang-oetangs namaak, hoe hulle met hulle tande groot kokosneute oopruk wat normaalweg met pangas oopgekap word. Nadat hulle die maskers afgehaal het – het hulle die geeste opgeroep en een van hulle het ’n stuk glas so groot soos ’n handpalm letterlik voor my opgeëet met geen gevolge nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Met demoon besetenheid is dit nie noodwendig ‘n 24/7 aksie van ’n onrein gees nie. Onthou julle die jongman wat in die vuur gegooi was? Sy vader het na Jesus gekom vir hulp en ons lees van “hoe dikwels hy hom in die vuur gegooi het” (Mark. 9) Maar as iemand onder aktiewe besetenheid van Satan is, ’n ware besetenheid, dan kan die persoon nie na Christus gelei word nie. Om vir ‘n demoon besete persoon te sê: “My vriend, jy moet weergebore word, jy moet tot bekering kom en jou sondes bely en---” Vergeet dit!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie persoon is onder die beheer van ’n demoon. As daar nie met die demoon gedeel word voordat ons die persoon na Christus probeer lei, dan gaan dit nie werk nie. Daar moet eers met die demoon gedeel word voordat met die persoon gedeel word. Die sterkman moet eers gebind word want ons gaan sy huis plunder, dit is waar die demoon tuis is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
              Hiervandaan gaan Jesus na Mat. 12:30: “Hy wat nie met My is nie, is teen My; en hy wat nie saam met My versamel nie, verstrooi.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jy kan ‘n bietjie dors, of ’n bietjie moeg, of ‘n bietjie lui, honger of geïnteresseerd wees. Ons kan ‘n klein bietjie van alle soorte dinge wees, maar niemand was nog ooit ’n bietjie dood of ’n bietjie swanger nie. Net so was iemand nog nooit ’n bietjie Christen nie, jy is gered of jy is nie, daar is nie ’n grens nie. Jy is of ‘n nuwe skepsel of dit is ernstige nodig om een te word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In baie gevalle soos in ’n familie opset sien jy waar die man saam met sy vrou kerk toe gaan net omdat sy ’n Christen is en omdat hy die vrede in sy huwelik wil bewaar of om in sy familie se guns te bly. Hulle kinders gaan Sondagskool toe om hulle ma se ontwil. Die man kan sosiaal met ander Christene verkeer en vriende wees, hulle kan basies doen wat ander Christene doen, hy ken tot die woorde van die koortjies. Dit is wat ons sien in die Bybel belt soos in die suide van Amerika, Suid-Korea of Noord-Ierland, dit is dinge wat ons baie sien onder kultuurlike Protestantisme. Hulle doen alles wat ’n Christen uiterlik doen maar hulle is nie weergebore Christene nie. Jy is of in of jy is uit. Of jy werk vir Jesus of jy werk vir Beëlsebub- daar is nie ’n middelpad nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kom ons kyk na die volgende teks- Mat. 12:31-32 : “Daarom sê Ek vir julle: Elke sonde en lastering sal die mense vergewe word, maar die lastering teen die Gees sal die mense nie vergewe word nie. En elkeen wat 'n woord spreek teen die Seun van die mens, dit sal hom vergewe word; maar elkeen wat spreek teen die Heilige Gees, dit sal hom nie vergewe word nie, in hierdie eeu nie en ook in die toekomende nie.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek weet nie van een pastoor wat nog nie in sy bediening met hierdie vraag te doen gekry het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oor die jare het ek verskillende mense ontmoet met die vrees dat hulle die Heilige Gees gelaster het. Jy kan dit in hulle gesig uitdrukking sien voordat hulle dit noem en hulle is in ‘n geestelike en sielkundige stryd en desperaat. Iewers in hulle lewe het hulle iets gesê wat hulle wens nooit gesê het nie en Satan gebruik hierdie dinge.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Jy het ’n onvergeefbare sonde gedoen, daar is geen manier dat jy kan terugdraai nie, jy kan nie vergewe word nie, gaan heen en geniet jou lewe voluit, jy is buitendien op pad Hel toe.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mense wat dink hulle het dit gedoen vra: “Pastoor, is ek skuldig?” Hulle word geestelike en sielkundig gemartel, dit is wat met hulle gebeur. Wat is hierdie onvergeefbare sonde wat tot die bloed van Jesus nie kan reinig nie?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons dink aan die man in die hok in die Pilgrims Progress wat aanhoudend geskree het: “Ewigheid!” Weereens, wat is hierdie sonde wat nie eers deur die Bloed van Jesus vrygekoop kan word nie? My antwoord hierop is: My vriend, broer suster, as jy dit gedoen het dan is dit hoogs onwaarskynlik dat jy met my daaroor sal praat. As jy dit gedoen het sal jy vir niks in hierdie lewe iets omgee nie, niks sal jou pla nie. Kyk na die mense wat dit gedoen het; hulle gee vir niks om nie. Jesus sê vir hulle: “Hoe sal julle die oordele van Gehenna ontvlug?”-“Wat is dit? Kyk na die gelykenis van die wingerd—“Kom ons maak die seun dood!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie laster is waar jy by jou volle wete en verstand dinge aan Satan toe te skryf wat jy verseker weet van Christus afkom, met die doel om mense van Christus af weg te lei, dit is die onvergeefbare sonde. Dit is nie iets wat enige mens maklik kan doen nie. Die Sanhedrin het dit gedoen, en in die eerste eeu was daar gelowiges wat die gevaar geloop het om dit te doen toe hulle wou terug gaan onder die wet om hulle nekke te red van die vervolging.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kyk na Heb. 10:28-29: “As iemand die wet van Moses verwerp het, sterf hy sonder ontferming op die getuienis van twee of drie; hoeveel swaarder straf, dink julle, sal hy verdien wat die Seun van God vertrap het en die bloed van die testament waardeur hy geheilig is, onrein geag en die Gees van genade gesmaad het?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is iets wat nie maklik gedoen kan word nie. Maar daar is mense wat dit al gedoen het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
             Ek stem nie saam met mense wat beweer dat dit net ‘n sonde was wat in die eerste eeu onder die Joodse godsdienstige leierskap voorgekom het nie. Dit is egter ‘n siening van baie bekende Bybel verklaarders. Ek wil nou nie sê dat daar nie mense is wat dit al gedoen het nie, maar as hulle dit wel gedoen het sou hulle- hulle nie daaroor bekommer het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is maklik om verstaan waarom mense so sleg voel wat dink hulle het hierdie sonde gedoen, maar wat hulle gedoen was dwaas en verkeerd om so vir die duiwel ’n vatplek in hulle lewe te gee. Dit is iets wat hulle oor hulleself gebring het, om hulle te laat martel vir dinge wat hulle nie gedoen het nie, ’n pyn wat God hulle kon gespaar het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gedurende die Toronto dronk in die gees fiasko was ek in Wales waar 600 Pinkster pastore my aan Satan oorgegee het, van hulle het gesê ek het die Gees gelaster omdat ek gesê het Toronto was ‘n valse herlewing- en van hierdie mense was my vriende.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Om willens en wetens dinge aan Satan toe te skryf wat jy weet van God is, en verklaar dat dit nie van die Gees van God is nie maar van Satan met die doel om ander te mislei weg van Jesus af, is die Sriftuurlike voorbeeld daarvan. “Hoekom gaan jy na Beëlsebub in plaas van na my”? Dit is wat ons in die Ou Testament lees. Dit is Mattheus se weergawe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kom ons kyk na die sinoptiese ooreenstemmende weergawe in Lukas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luk. 11:14-20: “En Hy het 'n duiwel uitgedryf, en dié was stom. En toe die duiwel uitgaan, het die stom man gepraat; en die skare het hulle verwonder. Maar sommige van hulle sê: Deur Beëlsebul, die owerste van die duiwels, dryf Hy die duiwels uit. En ander het Hom versoek en van Hom 'n teken uit die hemel begeer. Maar Hy het hulle gedagtes geken en vir hulle gesê: Elke koninkryk wat teen homself verdeeld is, word verwoes; en 'n huis wat teen homself is, val. En as die Satan ook teen homself verdeeld is, hoe sal sy koninkryk bly staan? Want julle sê dat Ek deur Beëlsebul die duiwels uitdryf. En as Ek deur Beëlsebul die duiwels uitdryf, deur wie dryf julle seuns hulle uit? Daarom sal hulle jul regters wees. Maar as Ek deur die vinger van God die duiwels uitdryf, dan het die koninkryk van God waarlik by julle gekom.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kyk na die verskille. Die algemene punt is, Mattheus sê die man is blind en doof, hy noem blindheid eerste. Vir Lukas gaan dit oor die doofheid. Mattheus skryf vir die Jode, Lukas skryf vir die nie-Jode. Ons moet altyd die ‘Sitz im Leben,’ die kulturele situasie waarvan die teks praat- verstaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is beteken nie dat dit wat Mattheus sê nie van toepassing is op die nie-Jode nie, ook nie dat dit wat in Lukas staan nie van toepassing is op die Jode nie. Net so is hierdie waarhede op ’n gelyke voet ook van toepassing op alle gelowiges. Dit beteken eenvoudig dat vir ’n Jood om te verstaan wat Lukas vir hom beteken, moet hy verstaan wat dit vir die Heidene van hierdie tyd beteken het. En vir ’n nie-Jood om te verstaan wat Mattheus vir hom beteken moet hy eerstens verstaan wat dit vir die Jode van daardie tyd beteken het. (Vandag beteken dit in ’n mate nog dieselfde vir die Jode)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mattheus, Johannes, Judas, Petrus, Hebreërs, is vir die Jode geskryf. Om reg te verstaan wat dit vir ons beteken moet ons verstaan wat dit vir die Jode beteken, vernaamlik vir die Jode van daardie tyd, maar wat nog steeds belangrik is vir die Jode van vandag. Die teenoorgestelde is ook waar vir Jode wat die Briewe en die Evangelies lees wat aan nie-Jode geskryf is. So, Mattheus het vir die Jode geskryf en Lukas vir die nie-Jode. In ’n geestelike term kan ons op die basis van die Skrifte sê dat die Jode blind is en die heidene doof. Die Jode soek ’n teken en die heidene soek wysheid. Paulus praat van die blindheid van die Jode, hy skryf:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Ja, tot vandag toe, wanneer Moses (Tora) gelees word, lê daar 'n bedekking oor hulle hart;” (Hulle kan dit nie sien nie) (2 Kor. 3:15)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
              Israel se blindheid vir hulle Messias-Jesus- word in Paulus gesien. Hy was verblind. Die blindheid van die Jode; hy was verblind totdat die skille van sy oë afgeval het. Jode kan hoor. “Shema Israel, Adonai, Elohanu, adonai echad”  “Hoor O Israel, die HERE jou God is ’n Enige Here.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jode kan hoor. Die Skrifte sê so. In die Sinagoge besing die ‘chazzan’ die teks. (Liturgiese Soloist), of die rabbi lees die Skrifte vir die gehoor en die Jode luister in aanbidding daarna, hulle lees uit die Boekrol, die megilah, of hulle sing daaruit. Jode hoor die Skrifte, Jode kan hoor en hulle kan verstaan, tenminste intellektueel en nagelang van hulle geskiedenis en kultuur kan hulle begryp wat jy vir hulle sê as hulle oplet. Hulle kan net nie sien dat dit oor Yeshua (Jesus ) gaan nie. Die Heidene is anders, jy sien dit wanneer jy vir ’n JW probeer getuig. Jy kan 10,000 keer vir hulle dieselfde ding sê, maar jy praat met ’n muur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek het op ‘n keer vir ’n sekere Moslem in Engeland wat Islam preek ’n vraag gevra wat gaan oor syfers en tekens vir getalle. Die Arabiere het syfers uitgevind en die Grieke en Jode gebruik nommers, alfanumeries, die Arabiere was slim. Toe Europa in die Donker Eeue was het die Arabiere hulle Goue Eeu gehad, toe verwesters Islam gebaseer op die Griekse Filosofie en nie op Islamitiese fundamentalisme nie, ook nie soos die Wahabisme van Saudi Arabië van vandag nie. Dit was anders en baie meer modern.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek vra vir hierdie Arabiere oor die Koran teks wat sê dat Miriam (Maria) die moeder van Jesus en Miriam die suster van Moses dieselfe vrou was. (In Hebreeus is Maria en Miriam dieselfde naam.) “Is Miriam die suster van Moses en Maria, (Miriam) die moeder van Jesus dieselfde vrou wat 1,300 jaar uitmekaar gelewe het? Gegewe die feit dat julle mense nommers uitgevind het, hoe is dit dat julle nie kan tel nie? Hoe kan die Koran reg wees? Hierdie twee vroue het 13 eeue uitmekaar gelewe!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Hoe kon Haman van die boek Ester ‘n hof burokraat van Farao in Egipte gewees het 900 jaar voor Haman se tyd?” Hulle kon nie antwoord nie. “As Allah God is wat hierdie boek deur die engel Gabriël vir Mohammed gegee het, soos wat julle sê, dan beteken dit God kan nie tel nie, of het Gabriël ‘n fout gemaak? Kan julle antwoord? Hulle het baie kwaad geword en geskree: “Allahu akbar” en dit was veronderstel om alles reg te stel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘n Vraag vir Mormone: In die leerstellings en verbonde Volume 17 sê Joseph Smith daar is Kwakers op die maan, terwyl Brigham Young sê daar is Kwakers wat op die son lewe? Jy kry altyd dieselfde reaksie as jy hulle ’n vraag vra. “Ek het so ’n warm gevoel in my bors en ek getuig vir jou dat die Kerk van die ‘Latter Day Saints’ waar is.” Dit is veronderstel om alles reg te stel!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ongeredde Jode is nie doof nie, hulle is blind. Mattheus beklemtoon hierdie blindheid, Lukas beklemtoon die doofheid. Baie gelowiges is voormalige Rooms Katolieke met R.K. familie. Die mees algemene reaksie wanneer voormalige Katolieke die Evangelie met hulle Rooms Katolieke vriende deel is doofheid. Wat is die resultaat? “Heil Maria vol van genade--” “Maar waar in die Bybel word Maria aanbid?” Antwoord: “ Die Here is met jou, geseënd is jy onder die vroue...” Maar met ongeredde Jode is dit nie doofheid nie. Vra vir hulle om na Jesaja 53 te kyk wat volgens die Rabiniese Targum Yonatan gaan oor die Messias. “Is jy dan nie ’n rabbi nie, kan jy nie sien nie?” Nee, die rabbis is blind.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die tweede verskil: Mattheus plaas dit op die Sanhedrin omdat hulle die mense mislei. Hy beklemtoon die onvergeefbare sonde. Die Sanherin het geweet wie Yeshua- Jesus is, dat Hy van God is en met hierdie wete het hulle mense mislei.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lukas sê dit was ‘n meer algemene verskynsel met sommige van hulle wat sê Hy dryf demone uit. In die teks groepeer Jesus die Sanhedrin met die mense wat aan hulle glo, so hier het ons die tweede verskil. Die verskille is weereens net so belangrik as die eendersheid of soos die gemeenskaplike terrein.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is ‘n derde verskil. In Mattheus sê Jesus: “Maar as Ek die duiwels uitdryf deur die Gees van God...” In Lukas: “As Ek duiwels uitdryf deur die vinger van God..” In die Griekse wêreld is God ontasbaar. ’n Griek kan ’n probleem met Johannes 1 vers 14 hê, nie met logos nie, maar wanneer gesê word God het vlees- sarx- geword. dan kan hulle dit nie verwerk nie. God kan nie mens, vlees word nie, vir ‘n Heiden se denke is dit onmoontlik. Maar in die Joodse denke kan God enigiets doen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Adam het gehoor hoe God in die tuin wandel. Met die skrywe aan die Jode: “Ek doen dit deur die Gees, deur die Shekinah.” Met die skrywe aan die Grieke sê Lukas- God het mens geword, dieselfde God wat die Tora met Sy vinger geskrywe het, dieselfde God wat die dekaloog- Tien Gebooie geskryf het, hierdie selfde God is ook Jesus. God het met Sy vinger geskryf, in Johannes 8 het Hy deur die Gees op die grond geskryf. Dit is belangrik om te verstaan waarom Lukas dit anders as Mattheus beskryf, hierdie detail is belangrik.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is baie dieselfde as die mediese wetenskap waar die simptome van twee verskillende siektes dikwels baie in gemeen kan hê maar in die begin is daar dikwels onmerkbare verskille. Hierdie verskille veroorsaak probleme om die korrekte diagnose te formuleer. Teologie werk analities en diagnosties op dieselfde beginsels.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kom ons kyk verder na Luk. 11:21-23: “Wanneer 'n sterk man wat goed gewapend is, sy huis bewaak, is sy besittings in veiligheid. Maar as een hom oorval wat sterker is as hy en hom oorwin, neem hy sy volle wapenrusting weg waar hy op vertrou het, en deel sy buit uit. Hy wat nie met My is nie, is teen My; en hy wat nie saam met My versamel nie, verstrooi.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Weereens, ons dien óf die Here Jesus óf ons dien Beëlsebub.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luk. 11:24-26: “Wanneer die onreine gees uit die mens uitgegaan het, gaan hy deur waterlose plekke en soek rus; en as hy dit nie vind nie, sê hy: Ek sal teruggaan na my huis waar ek uitgegaan het. En hy kom en vind dit uitgevee en versierd. Dan gaan hy en neem sewe ander geeste, slegter as hy self, en hulle kom in en woon daar; en die laaste van daardie mens word erger as die eerste.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat gebeur wanneer ons ‘n vlieg wegjaag? Hy vlieg weg en kom terug met ’n klomp vlieë saam met hom. Die vlieg moet dood! Ons kan hulle aanhoudend wegjaag maar hulle gaan terugkom. As ons ’n demoon uit iemand dryf en hierdie persoon kom nie tot redding nie dan keer die demoon terug met nog ander demone saam met hom. “Hy kom en vind die huis uitgevee en skoon.” Ja, jy kan hulle op Prozak sit en hulle stuur vir berading, maar die demoon gaan verseker terugkeer met nog ander demone saam met hom, en die laaste is slegter as die eerste. Dit is waarom God vlieë gebruik om ons demoon strategie te leer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Niemand het ooit die Here Jesus ontmoet en dieselfde gebly nie. Iemand wat werklik die Here Jesus ontmoet het gaan baie duidelik of ‘n beter persoon of baie duidelik ’n baie slegter persoon wees. As jy dink ek is nou in ’n slegte toestand, dan gaan my vrou saam met jou stem. Maar dank God dat jy my nie geken het voordat ek Jesus ontmoet het nie. Ek was 16 toe ek met heroïen te doen gekry het, ek was ‘n dwelm smous. Ek is nie trots daarop nie, maar dit is wat ek was en wat ek gedoen het. Niemand kan Jesus ontmoet en dieselfde bly nie, jy gaan duidelik ‘n beter mens of ’n baie slegter mens wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kom on kyk na die vlieë wat die piekniek verwoes. Kyk wat sê God met verwysing na die vlieë in Jes. 7:18: “En in dié dag sal die HERE vir die vlieë fluit wat aan die einde van die strome van Egipte is, ”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat het in die dae van Agab met Miga die profeet gebeur? “Ek sal ’n leuengees in die monde van jou profete lê.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
              Wat sê die Here deur Paulus met betrekking tot die Antichris in 2 Tes. 2? God sal vir hulle die krag van dwaling stuur. Die God van alle dinge is groter as die god van die vlieë, tot die vlieë is aan Hom gehoorsaam. Nog meer, God het ook vlieë teen Farao in Egipte gebruik. Die vraag aan teruggevalle mense is: “Wil julle vlieë hê? God sal hulle vir julle stuur!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die vlieë moet doodgemaak word, hulle besoedel die voedsel. Hulle versprei slym en die slym trek nog meer vlieë- ‘Musica Vomiteria’; hulle gooi op oor die voedsel en besoedel dit met diere ontlasting, hulle is onreine onheilige kreature, ek haat elkeen van hulle- ek wens ek kan hulle almal uitroei. ‘Sewe stappe na voorspoed! Vyf sleutels na oorwinning, The Shack, die Godchasers, Die Boodskap, die Doel gedrewe Leuen, dit is vlieë wat ek wil doodmaak. Ek haat hierdie soort vlieë. Ek het nog nooit ’n vlieg gesien wat ek nie wou doodmaak nie, nooit nie!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pastoor Bill Randles is ‘n vlieg doder, net so ook was Dave Hunt. Ek kan vlieë doodmaak, ek kan vir jou wys hoe om dit te doen. Vlieë is slim en in ‘n vlieg se oë is daar honderde kleiner ogies wat nie ‘n beweging mis nie, hulle het ’n byna bonatuurlike krag en hulle weet op ‘n manier wanneer jy hulle bekruip. Jy moet baie vinnig wees vir hulle, dit is hoe ‘n vlieg is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons is almal vatbaar om die een of ander tyd iets verkeerd te doen maar as jy die Here lief het dan sal die Heilige Gees jou help om te sien wat jy verkeerd doen. Vlieë hou niks van gelowiges wat dinge Skriftuurlike onderskei nie, nie omdat hulle so geestelik is nie, maar omdat hulle deur die jare geleer het hoe vlieë funksioneer. Maar my probleem is nie die ‘Musica Domestica’, die ‘Musica Vomiteria’, die huisvlieg of die perde vlieg nie, my probleem is:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pred. 10:1: “Dooie vlieë laat die salf van die apteker stink en bederwe; 'n bietjie dwaasheid weeg swaarder as wysheid, as eer.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die olie, die shemen, die Salwing van die Gees, God se salf. Ons moet ’n lewe leef wat God verheerlik, ’n lieflike geur, ’n soete aroma vir God (om antropomorfisme – menskunde aan te wend) ‘n Lewe om God te aanbid, dit is hoe dit moet wees, maar dit beteken om onder die Salwing van die Gees te lewe. Maar wanneer daar ’n dooie vlieg in die mengsel kom dan stink die salf.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nee, my probleem is nie die lewende vlieë nie, maar die dooie vlieë. Dit is die ou natuur, die ou skepping, die ou mens, hierdie lyke lok vlieë! O, hulle vlieg nie meer in die kamer rond nie en hulle besoedel nie meer die kos nie; ek is nie meer ’n dwelmverslaafde nie, ek is ’n nuwe skepsel, hierdie vlieë kan nie meer vlieg nie- hulle is dood. Maar hulle karkasse is nog steeds oortrek met giftige bakterie. Hulle is nog steeds in die omtrek en hulle laat nog steeds die apteker se salf stink!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek moet eerlik wees, my probleem is die dooie vlieë, dit is die slegte nuus. Kom ek vertel julle nog slegter nuus- en dit is julle probleem ook. Die ou man, die ou vrou, die ou skepping, dit is die dooie vlieë wat die apteker se salf laat stink. Niks lok vlieë soos ‘n lyk nie, niks trek demone soos die ou natuur nie. Ja, deur die genade van God is die vlieë- my kokaïen verslawing en hoerery- wat op ’n tyd my lewe beheer het- dood. Ek loof God vir Sy Genade en krag. Dit is waar, hulle is dood, ek lewe nie meer so ’n lewe nie. As gevolg van Jesus doen ek dit nie meer nie. Maar die geraamtes is daar, ‘n klein bietjie dwaasheid oorweldig die wysheid. Die dooie vlieg laat die apteker se salf stink. Kerkleiers wat met dwaalleer, kettery, afval, ekumenisme en morele verval betrokke raak- is oortrek met vlieë, dit is nie jou probleem nie, jou probleem is die dooie vlieë, die ou skepping. Dank God die vlieë is dood. Nou moet ons op God vertrou om ontslae te raak van die stinkende lyke.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           God Seën!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           JP / Moriel / vertaal/ 02/2016
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Tue, 01 Apr 2025 00:57:49 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/beelsebub-god-van-die-vliee</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Elektos. Die Uitverkorenes</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/elektos-die-uitverkorenes</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Heel dikwels is dit ekstremiste wat die liggaam van Christus verdeel en onnodige probleme veroorsaak. Daar is die hipper Pinkster of Charismate wat mistisisme met geestelikheid verwar en die basiese emosionele impuls word met die leiding van die Heilige Gees verwar, hierdie soort teologie word heel dikwels op ondervinding gebaseer en nie op die Woord van die Here nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Charismatiese beweging is al met ons vanaf ongeveer die laat 60’s en dit het nog nooit enige herlewing gebring nie. Daar was ’n herlewing onder die hippies, maar die Charismatiese herlewing het nie die hoofstroom denominasies hernu nie. Hierdie denominasies is nou baie slegter daaraan toe as die vorige geslag, vandag sien ons hoe homoseksuele en lesbians georden word en enigiets wat pervers is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Metodiste, Hervormers, Presbiteriaans- kies enige kerk en kyk of hy ’n charismatiese herlewing gehad het, jy gaan baie moeilik een kry wat tot ’n Bybelse fondasie herstel is. Dit is nou nie ’n ontkenning van die geloofwaardigheid van die doping van die Heilige Gees of ’n behoorlike Bybelse kennis van die manifestasie van die Gawes van die Heilige Gees wat Skriftuurlik toegepas word nie. Die punt is, dit wat ons vandag sien in term van die charismatiese charisma verskynsels is grotendeels vals. Chuck Smith het dit beskryf as “Charismania”. Die teologiese term vir Charismania is neo-Montanisme. Die soort van wanorde en chaos wat in die vroeë kerk in Korinte gesien was met mense wat geken was as Montaniste, wat ook in ander tye gebeur het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar dan sien jy mense wat teen dit opgetree het, soos in Korinte en in Thessalonika. “Moenie mense verbied om in tale te praat nie, verag die profesie nie, blus die Gees nie uit nie”- Daar was nog altyd ‘n probleem met mense wat hierdie dinge gedoen het, mense wat van die een na die ander uiterste gaan. ’n Polarisasie toestand ontstaan met misleide mense in beide uiterstes. Daar is die hiper- charismate versus die sensasie soekers en beide van hulle is verkeerd en in staat tot gevaarlike onsinnige leerstellings. Sensasie-iste soos John MacArthur leer dat God se mense die merk van die dier kan vat, die Antichris kan aanbid en nog steeds gered word. Dit is so dwaas as enige iets wat ‘n Charismaat of fanatiese Pinkster sal sê.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Beide uiterstes word deur mense gelei wat in ‘n mate geestelik ontwortel is. Tradisionele Premillennialiste het nooit so iets geglo nie, maar MacArthur is bekommerd oor vreemde vuur en hiper-Charismate. Wel, ons almal moet bekommerd wees, maar die alternatief is net so onskriftuurlik as wat hulle is. Hierdie soort denke is waar in baie areas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die manier waarop die katedrale en die basilieke gedurende die Renaissance befonds was, was grootliks deur die verkope van aflaat briewe deur die Dominikane. “Nou is jy gered, nee jy is nie.” Die leer van die vaevuur (reinigend) is nie in die Skrifte nie en die Roomse Katolieke Kerk was genoodsaak om die Apokriewe boeke deel te maak van die Roomse Katolieke kanon van die Skrifte omdat daar een vers in 2 Makkabeërs is wat sê, “Dit is ‘n heilige en heilsame gedagte om vir die dooies te bid.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die boeke van die Makkabeërs is apokrief en nie ‘n basis vir Bybelse leerstellings nie, basies is hulle as geskiedenis en literatuur belangrik. Maar as jy na die konteks kyk van om vir die dooies te bid, dat beteken dit om te bid vir die koms van die Messias sodat dit vir die Ou-Testamentiese heiliges wat in die bors van Abraham was- moontlik gemaak was om in hulle ewige beloning in te gaan. Dit beteken nie dat hulle in die vaevuur moes boete doen vir hulle sonde nie; dit was nie deur die Jode geken nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is hoe hulle die Renaissance befonds het, Tetzel sê: “As ’n geldstuk in ‘n bokskryt klingel, dan spring ‘n siel uit die vaevuur.” Hy het ook gesê: O’ jou arme moeder is in die vaevuur, seunie kry my hier uit, ek brand!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
              Dit is hoe hulle geld uit mense gekry het, baie soos die moderne TV evangeliste wat die Woord van die Here aanpas en verdraai en dinge in die Woord van die Here in lees wat nie daar staan nie, alles gaan oor geld en hulle eie agendas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle smous met scapulas, (skouer kleed) hulle beoefen godsdienstige fetisjisme (afgodery/ beelde aanbidding) basies dieselfde as Morris Cerello en sy Heilige Gees tower doekies wat mense se skuld sou wegneem. Dit is dinge wat al vir eeue aangaan. Vandag het ons TV-akteurs wat dieselfde dinge doen, die Katolieke doen dit nog altyd. Wel, vir die befondsing van hulle programme moes hulle die ware Evangelie ontken, “Die bloed van Jesus kan nie al jou sonde wegneem nie, jy moet in die vaevuur boet vir jou eie sondes.” Paulus sê: As ’n engel uit die hemel ‘n ander evangelie verkondig, moet dit nie glo nie. Maar ten spyte daarvan kom een na die ander misleier na vore en sê daar is niks verkeerd met Roomse Katolisisme nie, en dit terwyl hulle ‘n ander evangelie preek. Die vraag is, reinig die bloed van Jesus ons van alle sonde of betaal jy vir jou eie sonde? Dit is iets baie fundamenteel, maar daar is nog baie ander dinge verkeerd met Roomse Katolisisme wat handel dryf met ’n ander evangelie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle glo redding kom deur ex opere operato rituele wat geken word as sakramente. In plaas van om deur geloof geregverdig te word en deur genade gered te word, glo hulle aan sakramentele soteriologie. Maar die sakramente is nie genoeg nie, jy moet nog in die vaevuur boet vir jou eie sonde. Dit is ‘n fundamentele ontkenning van die kruis, en met dit alles is daar mense wat sê dit is verenigbaar met Christelikeid. Wel, as hulle dit van Roomse Katolisisme sê dan sal hulle dit ook van Mormonisme sê.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paulus praat nie net van ‘n “ander evangelie” nie, hy praat ook van ’n ander “Jesus”. Wel, Mormone het ‘n ander Jesus, hulle Christus is die geestelike broer van Satan. Dit bring nie Ravi Zacharias of Craig Hazen van Bilola van stryk af nie. Die ware Jesus sê: “As iemand dán vir julle sê: Kyk, hier is die Christus! of: Daar! --moet dit nie glo nie. As hulle dan vir julle sê: Kyk, Hy is in die woestyn--moenie uitgaan nie; kyk, Hy is in die binnekamer--moet dit nie glo nie.” (Mat 24:23-26) Maar elke keer met ’n mis sê hulle daarmee dat Jesus fisies met die verskynings van die brood en wyn teruggekeer het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle bid vir die brood en die wyn as die Transubstansiële “geseënde sakrament”. Hulle aanbid dit! Hulle bid vir dit asof Christus vlees geword het. Dit is afgodery. Dit is ‘n ander Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Eucharistiese Christus van Rome is nie die Christus van die Skrifte nie, dit is dinge wat jy gedurende die Reformasie moes verstaan het. Dit is die rede waarom so baie mense vermoor is—hulle wou niks met Transubstansie te doen hê nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die ander was die pousdom—die pous is die erfgenaam van Petrus en dit is dit. Hy is die Pontifikus Maximus, die erfgenaam van die keiser as die hoof van die pantheon, ’n gebou wat toegewy is aan al die Romeinse afgode. Dit is waarom mense vermoor was. Onthou ook dat die eerste geslag Hervormers was nie net eenvoudig Roomse Katolieke priester nie, hulle was die geleerdes onder die Romeinse Katolieke geestelikes, humanistiese geleerdes wat die Roomse leerstellings geken het maar na die Renaissance het daar ‘n oplewing in Europa onder die Humaniste gekom en natuurlik was dit ‘Christen’ humanisme en nie ‘n sekulêre een nie en hulle het begin om in kontak te kom met mense wat Grieks en Hebreeus kon lees en skryf soos Erasmus. Hulle het begin om die basiese dinge te verstaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Metanoia, die woord vir berou beteken om jou te bekeer, dit is nie die sakrament van boetedoening nie. Luther het agtergekom dat die hele ding ‘n leuen was, dinge wat hy by die Franse Humaniste-Vavassure geleer het. En so kom daar Protestantisme, maar soos wat ek in my boek die Dilemma van Laodicea gesê het, Protestantisme is baie soos die Sardis Kerk- van die woord sarx, (vlees). Hulle het die naam dat hulle lewe maar hulle is dood. Kyk na die hoofstroom Protestantisme, kyk na die Lutherse Kerk. Is hierdie mense gered? Dit is ‘n moeilike vraag. Die meeste is moontlik nie. Dit is kultuurlike Protestantisme, maar dit was so van die begin af.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
              Die orden van homoseksuele en lesbians, om dieselfde seks huwelike te seën- dit is Protestantisme, die Wêreld raad van Kerke. Dit het ‘n naam dat dit lewe maar dit is dood, reg van die begin af was dit verkeerd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nou, Jesus sê daar is sommige in Sardis. Ek wil nou nie sê dat daar nie opregte mense wat die Here lief het in Protestantisme is nie, daar is. Maar hulle is ‘n oorblyfsel, Jesus sê vir hulle: “Onthou dan hoe jy dit ontvang en gehoor het,” -Hou vas aan dit wat julle gehoor het. Hulle het die Waarheid gehoor, hulle het die Evangelie gehoor maar hulle het nie vasgehou daaraan nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nee, die hoofstroom Protestantisme is in sy kern net so sleg as wat dit oorspronklik was om te hervorm. Dit is net so onskriftuurlik as Rooms Katolisisme of Oosterse Ortodoksie. Dit is wat jy gehad het voor die reformasie, die ware Liggaam van Christus is net ‘n oorblyfsel. Dit was nog altyd so.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Is daar ware gelowiges in die Roomse Kerk? Ja, ek glo daar is. Maar Jesus sê vir hulle: “Kom uit onder hulle My volk.” Is daar ware gelowiges in die hoofstroom Protestantse denominasies? Dieselfde ding: “Kom uit onder haar My volk”. Hier word nie gesê hulle is nie Jesus se mense nie, maar as hulle Sy mense is dan sal die Heilige Gees hulle wys om te pad te gee uit Babilon.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Wee jou, dogter van Sion wat saam met die dogter van Babilon woon.” Die Heilige Gees sal hulle wys om pad te gee. Ek ontken nie dat daar mense in hierdie kerke is wat Jesus geleer ken het nie, maar jy kan nie aangaan om vir die dooies te bid wat niks ander is as die sonde van towery is nie en nog steeds in God se wil bly nie. Jy kan nie aangaan met die Mis afgodery en in God se wil wees nie. “O, julle moet in die Roomse Kerk bly...” Maar jy kan nie Roomse Katolisisme bedryf sonder om te sondig nie. ’n Weergebore mens is veronderstel om nie meer te sondig nie. Dit gaan maak dat jy sondige dinge doen, sonde volgens die Woord van die Here. Om te verbied om te trou is ‘n “duiwelse leer.” Kyk na al die kinder molestering.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Protestantisme het nog altyd gereageer, en hulle probeer om katedrale te bou, hulle verkoop weelde artikels, hou mense in gebondenheid en vrees, “nou is jy gered,-nou is jy nie gered nie,” Daar is geen geloof sekerheid nie. Roomse Katolisisme leer dat as jy sê jy het geloof sekerheid dan het jy die sonde van verwaandheid gepleeg. Dit is wat hulle leer, dit is die leer van die Roomse Kerk basies vanaf die Raad van Trent. Om teen hierdie dinge op te staan het iemand na vore gekom met die idee van onvoorwaardelike ewige sekerheid. Is daar ‘n ewige sekerheid? Absoluut! Is dit onvoorwaardelik?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elektos.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kom ons kyk na uitverkiesing, Elektos. Wat sê die Woord van die Here.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jy kan absoluut seker wees van jou redding en ‘n ewige versekering, maar is dit ‘n uitgemaakte saak? Wat leer die Skrifte?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kom ons dink aan ’n pensioenfonds. Om deel te wees van so ‘n fonds moet jy ‘n lid daarvan wees en jy moet jou premies betaal anders kan jy nie deel wees daarvan nie. So lank as wat jy jou premies betaal is jy verseker. Jy kan ’n brand versekering hê maar as iemand brand stig en dit kan bewys word dan het hy nie die versekering nie. Solank as wat jy voldoen aan die reëls kan jy seker wees jy is verseker.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As jy nie jou premies betaal nie dan is dit kontrakbreuk, dit is nie die versekeraar se skuld nie, dit is jy wat nie by die reëls gehou het nie. Maar die kontrak bly geldig. Die geldigheid van ‘n verbond is afhanklik van God se getrouheid en nie die ontrouheid van ’n mens nie, dit is altyd die getrouheid van God, maar as jy die plan verlaat, as jy jou onttrek van die polis se voorwaardes, alhoewel die kontrak geldig bly, dan is jy nie meer deel daarvan nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Om met die probleem te deel van- “nou is jy gered en nou is jy nie gered nie,” het iemand na vore gekom met ‘n plan, ’n idee ‘n konsep om vir mense die versekering van redding te gee (wat hulle nie regtig die versekering van redding kan gee nie) Calvinisme leer, in sy ware vorm, dat God sekere mense geskape het om hemel toe te gaan en ander Hel toe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
              So, daar is ‘n Roomse Katoliek wat goeie werke doen (die Mis, om na ‘n novena en die dinge te gaan) om gered te word, net so is daar die Calvinis wat dinge vir homself doen om gered te kan word. “Ek moet gered wees, kyk na al my goeie werke!” “Ek moet deel wees van die uitverkorenes wat God geskape het, van die wat Hemel toe gaan en nie Hel toe nie.” Nie een van hierdie sielsiek idees kan vir mense die versekering van redding gee nie, beide dryf mense tot raserny.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Johannes Calvyn het niks te doen gehad met die Reformasie nie. Die Reformasie het basies begin met Erasmus van Rotterdam se bekendstelling van die Textus Receptus uit vier vroeë Bisantynse manuskripte. Dit het mense soos Luther en Tyndale geïnspireer om die Bybel in Engels en Duits te vertaal. Zwingly het sy hervorming in Zürich begin voordat Luther sy 95 stellings aan die deur van die Wittenberg katedraal vasgespyker het. Die Reformasie was in Zürich in aanvang voor Luther. Luther se opgang was groot omdat hy die aflaat verkope uitgedaag het. Almal het geweet van die korrupsie van die pousdom en die Dominikane maar niks is daaraan gedoen nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘n Honderd jaar vroeër het Jan Huss die fundamentele waarhede verkondig en hy en duisende van sy volgers was wreed deur die Roomse Kerk uitgemoor. Voor hom in Engeland was daar die Lollards wat John Wycliffe gevolg het, dieselfde het met hom en sy volgers gebeur, hulle was brutaal vervolg omdat hulle die Skrifte in die lingua franca van die dag geplaas het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar was nooit ‘n tyd waar daar nie ‘n oorblyfsels van die liggaam van Christus was nie maar dit was altyd teenstrydig met die hoofstroom godsdienstige instellings van die dag, dieselfde het met die Jode wat in Jesus geglo het gebeur, hulle was altyd in stryd met die Sanhedrin. Basies was dit so van die begin af. Geloof in die Messias van Israel het as ‘n geloof in Israel begin. In die Patristiese era het dit ‘n filosofie in Griekeland onder die “Kerk Vaders” geword, dit het ‘n politieke ryk in Rome geword en dit het ‘n 501 3(c) belasting aftrekbare korporasie in die Verenigde State geword. Institusioneel deur die eeue het dit so groot geword dat die stigters daarvan dit nie meer sou herken het nie. Johannes Calvyn was ‘n baba toe Erasmus sy Nuwe Testament gepubliseer het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe Luther die 95 stellings teen die deur vasgespyker het was Calvyn agt jaar oud, hy was nie eers ‘n tweede geslag Hervormer nie. Hy was die derde geslag daarna. Hy was deur mense soos Farrel en Busser beïnvloed, maar hy het geen direkte kontak met die Reformasie gehad nie; hy het niks daarmee te doen gehad nie, dit het alreeds gebeur voordat hy in Geneva gekom het waar hy ‘n onderdrukkende polisiestaat opgerig het waar mense lewend verbrand was. Die geskiedenis getuig teen hierdie dinge. Skim getuienis, onskuldige mense is as hekse verbrand. “Die Here het vir my in ‘n droom gewys Mary Jones is ‘n heks.” Ou vroue is aan pale vasgemaak en onder die ys ingedruk en as hulle nie verdrink het nie is hulle verbrand of opgehang. “O hulle was onskuldig.” En dit word uitgevoer na Salem, Massachussetts. Dink daaraan, om mense dood te maak, te hang, verbrand- net omdat iemand ‘n droom gehad het waar God hom sou gewys het sy is ‘n heks? Dit is wat die Calviniste gedoen het. Kyk na hulle geskiedenis!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Duits Gereformeerde kerke in Suid-Afrika, Presbiteriaanse kerke in Ierland, die pro-slawerny standpunt van die Suidelike Baptiste, almal was Calviniste. Hulle het jihads gehad, oorloë, nie net teen Katolieke en ander Protestante nie, maar teen mekaar ook. Die Engelse Puriteinse Calviniste en die Skotse Presbiteriaanse Calviniste het mekaar in die naam van Jesus doodgemaak, onder Cromwell, omdat John Owen, Cromwell se groot Puriteinse teoloog hom aangesê het om dit te doen. Dit is ‘n lelike skaamtelose geskiedenis van moord en losbandigheid. Dit is baie soos Islam met die Taliban en die Mutawa in Saudi Arabië, godsdienstige morele polisie. ‘n Kultuur kamp, ‘n oorlog teen alle kulture. Dit is ‘n lelike, skaamtelose gruwelike geskiedenis wat hulle onder die tafel wou in vee. Calvyn self het hom vele kere beroep op die primêre leerstellige stigter van Rooms Katolisisme as sy eie rolmodel. Hy het bly sê wanneer hy sy institute geskryf het, “onder die gesag van Augustine”—onder die gesag van Augustine.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
              Nou, Augustine was die man wat die Kerk verwoes het, meer as iemand anders tot op hierdie punt. Nadat Constantine pseudo die Roomse Ryk verchristen het, was dit Augustine se mense wat die Millennium weg vergeestelik het. “Dit is vervul in die Kerk, die eeu van die Kerk is die Millennium....” 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is Augustine wat gesê het: “Omdat God geweld gebruik het om Paulus te bekeer daarom kan die Kerk ook geweld gebruik om mense tot inkeer te dwing.” Dit was Augustine wat gesê het: “Ons het die sigbare en die onsigbare Kerk,” En hy verander doelbewus een woord in Jesus se gelykenis oor die koring en die onkruid. Die Here Jesus sê die veld is die wêreld, gelowiges en ongelowiges groei saam op in die wêreld. Augustine sê nee: “Die veld is die Kerk. Ons het mense in die Kerk wat gelowiges is en mense wat dit nie is nie; dus, besprinkel die babas en noem almal Christene.” Dit was Augustine.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As jy regtig Bybelse Christendom wil herstel dan is die eerste ding wat jy moet doen is jy moet die onskriftuurlike huwelik tussen die Kerk en die staat skei, Erastianisme. Maar die Hervormers het dit nie gedoen nie. Hulle het eenvoudig die Roomse Katolieke Staats Kerk met ‘n Protestantse een vervang. Calvyn besprinkel babas en beroep hom op Augustine, dieselfde as die pouse voor hom. En nie net dit nie, sy keuse van ‘n Bybel was die Roomse Katolieke Latynse Vulgaat van Jerome, nie ‘n baie goeie vertaling nie. Ek kan Latyn lees; dit is nie ‘n goeie vertaling nie. Dit was sy Bybel. Hy was nie teenwoordig vir die Reformasie nie en hy het nooit sy getuienis in die lig gebring nie. Hy het nooit ooit in alles wat hy geskryf het (En hy het baie geskryf) van sy wedergeboorte ondervinding of iets daarvan gepraat nie. Hy het nooit daarop aanspraak gemaak dat hy ‘n Christen volgens Bybelse definisie was nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit was nie soos met John Wesley nie, hy het ‘n vreemde warm gevoel in sy bors gekry, of iets soos dit, ‘n belydenis van herlewing. Daar was geen punt in Calvyn se lewe wat ooit gebeur het volgens enigiets wat Calvyn ooit gesê of geskrywe het nie. Wat ‘n rolmodel! Dit is hulle heilige koei! Nou, moenie my verkeerd verstaan nie, daar is gematigde Calviniste. Die probleem is, die meeste Calviniste, of mense wat sê hulle is Calviniste, predikers ingesluit, weet nie wat Calvinisme eintlik was en is nie. Hulle dink dit gaan oor die TULIP wat van Bezae en die Remonstrante van Dort afgekom het. Totale verdorwenheid; Beperkte versoening (Christus het nie vir almal gesterf nie) Onweerstaanbare genade en Volharding van die heiliges—hulle dink dit is Calvinisme. Van hulle is vier punt, soms vyf, afhangende van op hoeveel van die letters van die TULIP hulle ingeskryf het. Maar Calvyn het nie hierdie dinge geleer nie, Calvyn se basis was Verbond Teologie. Calvyn het aan dinge geglo en geleer wat nie in die Skrifte gevind kon word nie. Hy het niks te doen gehad met die Reformasie nie, hy was nie daar nie, hy was ‘n baba toe hierdie dinge plaasgevind het. Dit is die realiteit en hy en sy volgers het wrede dinge gedoen, hulle het mense vermoor in die naam van Jesus. Jesus se Koninkryk is nie van hierdie wêreld nie, Calvyn sê dit is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Herbouers, ‘n teokratiese polisie staat. Hulle was theonomiste (wettiese denkes). Dit is wat hulle in Salem, Massachusetts gedoen het, wat hulle in Cromwell se Engeland gedoen het, in John Knox se Skotland en wat Calvyn self in Geneva gedoen nie. Dit is nie ‘n mooi geskiedenis nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Niemand kan dit ontken nie, maar tog hou hulle daaraan vas asof dit heilig is. “Ek is ‘n Calvinis!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Calvyn het egter nooit Calvinisme geleer nie. Lees hulle boeke. “Was Calvyn ’n Calvinis?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gebaseer op wat hy gepubliseer het weet ons nie eers of hy ‘n Christen was nie. (Soos in gered)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit was nie soos met Tyndale nie, jy het geweet hy was gered. Daar is gematigde mense wat daarop aanspraak maak dat hulle Calviniste is en baie van hulle sal nie verstaan wat ek hier sê nie. Hulle sal beweer dat hulle Baptiste of Broeders of so iets is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wel die feit van die saak is, as jy ’n Baptis, ‘n Broeder of Pinkster was gedurende die Reformasie dan sou jy dit nie eers oorweeg het om ‘n Protestant te wees nie, jy sou liewers as ‘n Anabaptis geken wou wees en daarmee saam vervolging deur Protestante en Katolieke.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
              ’n Baptis, Pinkster, Mennoniet of Broeder, mense wat vasgehou het aan hierdie geloof, wat vas geglo het aan die doop van gelowiges, wat nie geglo het aan Patristiese gesag nie. (hulle het nie aan die Kerk Vaders se leer vasgegroei nie, hulle het vasgehou aan die Skrifte, ook nie aan ‘n staats kerk nie) Hierdie mense was deur Katolieke en Protestante vervolg. Erasmus skryf oor hierdie dinge, ook aan die Pous en dat die Anabaptiste die naaste aan ware Christenskap was.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tog is daar vandag mense, Baptiste, wat rond hardloop en sonder om te bloos daarop aanspraak maak dat hulle Calviniste is, terwyl Calvyn en sy volgelinge Anabaptiste gebrand het. Van hulle was versteurd; daar was baie soorte Anabaptiste, goeies en slegtes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek en my vrou was eenkeer in Zürich op ’n John Zwingli toer, en dit was Mnr. Zwingli sus en Zwingli so en hulle het vrae beantwoord oor John Zwingli. Ek vra toe; “Waar het hy die Baptiste verdrink?” Hy het ’n gat in die ys gemaak en hulle daarin verdrink. “O, daar oorkant iewers by die rivier.” Weet jy wat het die Kerk van Engeland, die Anglikane met die Baptiste gedoen, en die Protestante met die Baptiste in Engeland en Walis? ‘n Deurmekaars spul!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Baie van hierdie mense het aan die King James Bybel vasgehou asof dit die enigste ware vertaling was, dit is wat hulle gedink het. Wel, ek hou nie van moderne vertalings nie, ek het nie ‘n probleem met die King James nie, maar die feit van die saak is. King James het die Baptiste en Puriteine van Engeland wat Calviniste was vervolg. Hoekom dink jy het hulle op die Mayflower oorgekom? King James het hulle vervolg. Hulle Bybel was nie die King James nie, hulle het vasgehou aan Geneva Bybel omdat King James hulle vervolg het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joseph Goebbels het gesê: “Vertel ‘n leuen dikwels en mense gaan dit glo” Ek sien heel dikwels in die media—“Die Israeli besetting, die Israeli besetting!” Propageer ’n mite dikwels en mense gaan dink dit is ’n feit. Al wat jy moet doen, is herhaal die leuen dikwels en mense gaan dit glo, dit is wat Protestantisme is, ‘n mite, die Reformasie was ’n mite. Dit was ’n verlore poging om Skriftuurlike Christelikeid te herstel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is gematigde Calvinistiese mense wat sê, “‘n Afvallige was nooit gered om mee te begin nie, dus hulle moet gered word, hulle moet tot bekering kom en glo.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ’n Wesleyaanse Armeniër sal sê: “Miskien is jy reg, miskien was hulle nooit gered om mee te begin nie, maar as hulle gered was dan is hulle nou nie meer gered nie, hulle het teruggeval, hulle moet tot inkeer kom.” In elke geval stem albei saam dat hulle nou nie meer gered nie, dit is primêr. In elke geval glo albei dat hulle tot inkeer moet kom, dit is sekondêr. Wanneer of waar hulle gered is om mee te begin is tersiêr, dit is ’n akademiese argument, dit maak nie baie saak nie. Beide van hulle het saamgestem dat hulle nou nie meer gered is nie en hulle moet tot bekering kom. Ek kan dit hanteer, ek kan gematigde Calviniste soos Charles Spurgeon of William Carey hanteer. Die probleem is, Spurgeon en meer nog, William Carey word teengestaan deur ekstreme Calviniste. Toe William Carey sendelinge na Indië wou stuur het die Baptiste in Engeland hom stilgemaak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “As God die Heidene wil red dan sal hy dit sonder my en jou hulp doen.” Hoekom? Dit is omdat Calviniste leer dat God mense spontaan tot redding bring. God het alreeds bepaal wie hemel toe en wie Hel toe gaan en dit is dit. God het sommige mense geskape om vir ewig gemartel te word. Dit is wat hulle leer. En hulle leer: “God het hulle wedergebore geskape,” dan kom hulle tot geloof, geloof volg wedergeboorte.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar die Woord van die Here leer dat mense dood is deur sonde. Iemand kan nie op sy eie inisiatief gered word nie, dit is onmoontlik omdat mense gevalle is. Daarom moet God tussenbeide tree en iets doen. Wat God doen is wat in Grieks geken word as “akintos”--’n oortuiging van die gees, ’n oplewing. God plaas ’n mate van lewe in ’n lyk en maak dit moontlik vir die persoon wat dood was deur die sonde om te reageer op God se oproep van genade.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God moet tussenbeide tree, Hy moet opwek en in ’n mate laat herleef.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
              Nadat God hulle laat oplewe het en die Heilige Gees hulle aangekla het oor hulle sonde kan ons vir ure aan hulle getuig, maar voordat hulle nie self die Stem van Jesus deur die Heilige Gees hoor nie, as die Vader hulle nie Self trek nie, gaan hulle nie tot redding kom nie. Hulle sal ons stem hoor en nie die Stem van die Here nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar moet ’n aanraking wees, hulle moet getrek word, die akintos moet plaasvind. Wanneer dit gebeur het dan het God bonatuurlik tussenbeide getree en dit vir hulle moontlik gemaak om te reageer wat hulle andersins nie kon doen nie. Is dit genade? Natuurlik is dit genade, niemand kan homself red nie. Hulle moet self reageer op hierdie oproep. God skep nie robotte nie, Hy wil seuns hê.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons het twee bose dinge aan weerskante van die spektrum. Dit is interessant hoedat mense hulle toe spin in hagiografie (lewens beskrywings) en van hulleself helde maak- wat hulle nie is nie—Calvyn, Augustine.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar op die teenoorgestelde ekstreem was daar iemand soos Charles Finney. Finney het nie goedkoop genade gepreek nie, maar die goedkoop genade wat so dikwels in die laaste 3-4 geslagte gepreek is, het van sy saad invloede gekom. Finney het aan ’n eeue oue dwaling geglo wat van ’n Monnik in Engeland afgekom het met die naam van Pelagius.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Skrifte sê ons is gevalle gebore as gevolg van die oorspronklike sonde. Die mensdom is gevalle, ons is so gebore, daarom moet ons weergebore word. Pelagius het dit ontken en so ook Finney. Hy het toegegee dat almal sonde het maar hy het die oorspronklike sonde ontken.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Jy kan Christus aanneem deur om net jou hand op te steek en na vore kom te kom....”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons kan nie Christus aanneem nie, Jesus sê: “Niemand kan na My toe kom as die Vader wat My gestuur het, hom nie trek nie; (Joh. 6:44)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat Calviniste sal doen is hulle sal enige iemand vat wat nie aan Calvinisme glo nie, soos ’n Wesleyaanse Armeniër byvoorbeeld, iemand wat glo aan John Wesley, wat nader aan die waarheid was, en hulle valslik merk as ’n Pelagies.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is soos wat jy in vandag se media sien. “As jy nie glo aan beperking van voedsel koepons en aan die Obama sorg nie, dan haat jy die armes.” Wel, dit is nie waar nie. Aan die einde gaan die armes op eindig as die grootste slagoffers van die dinge. Maar hulle gaan jou sien as iemand wat die armes haat—die soort van spel. Jy is ‘n Pelagiaan as jy nie saam met Calvyn stem nie. Dit is die twee uiterstes, die een net so sleg as die ander.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die idee dat ’n God van liefde mense geskape het om Hel toe te gaan waar hulle verewig gemartel gaan word- is Calvinisme. God het sekere mense voorbestem vir die Hel en ander vir die Hemel, dit is wat hulle leer. Dit is siek en net so pervers as Pelagianisme wat die oorspronklike sonde van die mens ontken, beide is leuens.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kom ons kyk na die Boek Esegiël Hoofstuk 18: 23: “Het Ek dan miskien 'n behae in die dood van die goddelose? spreek die Here HERE. Nie liewer daarin dat hy hom bekeer van sy weë en lewe nie?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God se wil is dat geen mens verlore gaan nie, maar dat almal tot bekering en redding moet kom. Klink dit of Esegiël of Petrus behae daarin het dat mense Hel toe moet gaan? Jesus sê die Hel is ‘n plek wat vir Satan en sy engele voorberei is. Dit is vir duiwels voorberei, nie vir mense nie. Geen mens is veronderstel om daarin te beland nie, Jesus het die prys betaal vir ons sonde.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nou, dit is reg om te sê dat niemand na Jesus toe kan kom as die Vader hom nie trek nie, maar Jesus sê ook: “En Ek, as Ek van die aarde verhoog word, sal almal na My toe trek.” (Joh 12:32)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar nie alle mense sal ag gee op hierdie trekking nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Calvinisme ontken dat die vrye wil van die mens aan die kruis herstel is. Die mens het sy vrye wil verloor as gevolg van sonde maar in Christus is dit herstel. Ongeredde mense het nie ‘n keuse nie, hulle moet sondig, die beste wat hulle kan kies is hoe, waar en wanneer maar nie ‘of’ nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As gevolg van die Heilige Gees is dit nie vir Christene nodig nie, ons het ’n keuse. Kom ons kyk daarna. Dit is filosofies, hierdie idee dat God mense geskape het om Hel toe te gaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
              Hoekom sien ons ‘n teokratiese polisiestaat ooreenkoms tussen Calvyn en die Taliban en die Mutawa? As hulle nie van die manier hou wat jou vrou haar hare dra nie dan kan hulle haar arresteer en in die openbaar mishandel en jy kan niks daaraan doen nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die doel is om mense se lewe te beheer. Hoekom gedra hulle- hulle soos die Taliban? Hulle doen dit omdat filosofies is Calvinisme nie Judeo Christen nie, hulle is filosofies Islamities. Moslems noem dit Insha’ Allah—Alles wat gebeur is God se volmaakte wil, Esegiël sê: “Ek het geen behae in die dood van ‘n goddelose nie.” Dit is nie God se volmaakte wil nie, God se wil is dat almal tot bekering moet kom. Maar inplaas daarvan om die Woord van die Here te glo, glo Calvinisme Islam; ten minste glo hulle dieselfde leuen gees wat Islam beheer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons moet verstaan, daar is ‘n leuen gees wat Islam beheer en dit is ook dieselfde gees wat Calvinisme beheer. Dit is waarom hulle dieselfde dinge as die Moslem met hulle jihads doen. Die Calviniste het hulle eie jihads. Hulle het dieselfde dinge gedoen omdat hulle dieselfde filosofie het. Het jy geweet dat die Imams in Iran van die Calviniste hou? Hulle erken dit. Wel, hoe kom hulle by die dinge uit? Hulle praat van die uitverkiesings leer, elektos, en hulle Skrifte wat hulle misbruik. Weet jy wat doen die JW’s, en die Mormone, hulle het hulle uitgesoekte Skrifte wat hulle altyd sal misbruik. Hulle fokus altyd op sekere Skrifte maar nie in die lig van ander Teks verse wat hulle buite konteks misbruik nie. Dit is hoe kultusse te altyd te werk gaan, dit is hoe die Roomse Katolieke Kerk te werk gaan. Die enigste manier hoe hulle by die leer van die transsubstansiasie of die leer van die Petrine Primacy-(Die onbybelse idee dat Petrus spesiale magte van Jesus ontvang het) kan uitkom is om die Teks buite konteks in isolasie van sy omliggende Skrifte te gebruik.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is die enigste manier hoe jy by die leerstellings van die JW’s kultus kan uitkom. En dit is ook die enigste manier hoe jy by die leerstellings van Calvinisme kan uitkom. Neem ‘n teks buite konteks in isolasie van sy omliggende Skrifte en maak vir jou ’n voorwendsel. Verdraai die konteks; dit is die enigste manier hoe hulle dit kan doen. Dit is baie verontrustend wanneer mense hierdie dinge doen. Ons kan dit van Mormone en die JW’s verwag, hulle kan nie aangaan as hulle dit nie doen nie. Ek verwag dit van die Roomse Kerk en ook van nominale Protestante. Maar God verwag iets baie beter van mense wat bely dat hulle weergebore Christene is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Teks, konteks, omliggende teks, kom ons kyk na van die Calvinistiese Skrifte in die lig van die konteks en omliggende Skrifte.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Romeine 9 vers 10-18. Die eerste leuen van Calvinisme.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En nie alleen dit nie, maar ook Rebekka (Rivka) was swanger uit een, naamlik Isak, ons vader Want toe die kinders nog nie gebore was en nog geen goed of kwaad gedoen het nie dat die voorneme van God volgens die verkiesing kon bly staan, nie uit die werke nie, maar uit Hom wat roep is vir haar gesê: Die oudste sal die jongste dien. Soos geskrywe is: Jakob het Ek liefgehad en Esau het Ek gehaat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat sal ons dan sê? Is daar miskien onreg by God? Nee, stellig nie! Want aan Moses sê Hy: Ek sal barmhartig wees oor wie Ek barmhartig wil wees en My ontferm oor wie Ek My wil ontferm. So hang dit dan nie af van die een wat wil of van die een wat loop nie, maar van God wat barmhartig is. Want die Skrif sê aan Farao: Juis hiervoor het Ek jou laat optree, dat Ek in jou my krag kan toon en dat my Naam verkondig kan word op die hele aarde. So is Hy dan barmhartig oor wie Hy wil en Hy verhard wie Hy wil.” Sien jy, sê hulle: “God het sommige vir die Hel en sommige vir die hemel geskape.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kom ons lees aan: Rom. 9:19-21: “Jy sal dan vir my sê: Waarom verwyt Hy dan nog, want wie het sy wil weerstaan? Maar tog, o mens, wie is jy wat teen God antwoord? Die maaksel kan tog nie vir die maker sê: Waarom het u my so gemaak nie? Of het die pottebakker nie mag oor die klei, om uit dieselfde klomp die een voorwerp tot eer en die ander tot oneer te maak nie?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jy sien, sê hulle: “God is die pottebakker met die klei, hy maak een vir die hemel en een vir die Hel.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
              Dit is wat die Calviniste jou vertel- is dit nie? Kom ons kyk nou na die teks in konteks en die omliggende teks uit die Ou Testament. Die konteks is die profetiese en reddende verhouding teologies tussen die Kerk en Israel. Die verhouding tussen Israel en die Kerk is die konteks en tema van Romeine 9, 10 &amp;amp;11. Dit pas perfek in en is ’n opvolg van wat Paulus vroeër gesê het, “Jakob het Ek liefgehad maar Esau het Ek gehaat.” Kyk na Genesis 25. Kom ons kyk nou na die omliggende teks: Rebecca (Rivka) is verwagtend.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Genesis 25:23: “En die HERE het haar geantwoord: Twee nasies is in jou skoot, en twee volke sal van mekaar gaan uit jou liggaam;..”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jacob en Esau is twee verenigde solidariteite, ’n verpersoonliking van die Joodse en Arabiese nasies. Wat ‘n feit is, dit wat ons vandag in die Midde-Ooste sien gebeur gaan profeties terug na die stryd in Rivka se baarmoeder. Hier word gepraat van nasies en nie enkel- individuele persone nie- “Die pottebakker EN die klei.” Kyk na Jeremia 18, na die Pottebakker en die klei.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jerm. 18:1-10: “Die woord wat van die HERE tot Jeremia gekom het: Maak jou klaar en gaan af na die huis van die pottebakker, en daar sal Ek jou my woorde laat hoor. Toe het ek afgegaan na die huis van die pottebakker, en hy was juis besig om 'n stuk werk op die skywe te maak. En die voorwerp wat hy besig was om te maak, het misluk--soos dit gaan met klei in die hand van die pottebakker maar hy het daaruit weer 'n ander voorwerp gemaak soos dit in die oë van die pottebakker reg was om dit te maak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe het die woord van die HERE tot my gekom en gesê: Sal Ek nie soos hierdie pottebakker met julle kan maak nie, o huis van Israel? spreek die HERE. Kyk, soos klei in die hand van die pottebakker, so is julle in my hand, o huis van Israel!  [Die Here praat nie hier van enkelinge nie maar van nasies] “In een oomblik sal Ek spreek oor 'n
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
            nasie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            en oor 'n koninkryk om dit uit te ruk en om te gooi en te vernietig; maar as dié nasie waaroor Ek gespreek het, hulle bekeer van hul boosheid, sal Ek berou hê oor die onheil wat Ek van plan was om hulle aan te doen. En in 'n ander oomblik sal Ek spreek oor 'n 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           nasie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            en oor 'n koninkryk om dit te bou en te plant; maar as hulle doen wat verkeerd is in my oë deur na my stem nie te luister nie, dan sal Ek berou hê oor die goeie waarmee Ek gesê het dat Ek aan hulle goed sal doen.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Drie dinge, een, hier word gepraat van nasies en nie van ’n enkeling nie. Beide Romeine 9, 10 en 11 praat van nasies en nie enkelinge nie en die omliggende teks van Jeremia praat ook oor nasies en nie oor individuele mense nie! Augustine het een woord in ’n teks verander en dit het die konteks verander, hy sê: “Die saailand is die Kerk in plaas van die wêreld.” Al wat jy moet doen is verander een woord. Rodney Howard-Browne het dit met Korinte gedoen: “Hy sê: “Die natuurlike mens verstaan nie die dinge van die gees nie.” Nee, daar staan die natuurlike “epsuchikos” – (intellektuele ) mens verstaan nie die dinge van die gees nie. Natuurlike mense is ongeredde mense. In die narre video van Browne en Copeland verander hy mind na mens “ Wat hier gesê word is dat ons nie hierdie dinge rasionaal moet probeer bedink nie. Hy verander een woord en gee dit ’n heel ander betekenis. Augustine het dit gedoen en die Calviniste het dit gedoen. Die duiwel is skerp. Hierdie mense hou daarvan om op een teks te fokus om dit wat hulle glo te ondersteun, net soos met die JW’s of die Katolieke met Johannes 6. Maar die Skrifte sê vir ons: “Die som van U Woord is die waarheid.” Teks, konteks, co- teks- anders is alles net ‘n pre-teks.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar word gepraat van nasies en nie individuele mense nie, en nie Romeine 9 of Jeremia 18, wat in Romeine 9 verklaar word, praat van enkel persone nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tweedens, die pottebakker maak iets anders uit dieselfde stuk klei. Vervanging teologie? Nee! Die Kerk kom van Israel—dit is presies wat Paulus in Romeine 9,10 en11 sê. God is nie klaar met Israel en die Jode nie; Hy maak ’n Nuwe Verbond met die Huis van Israel en die Huis van Juda,- Jerm 31. Nie alle Calviniste glo hierdie dinge nie, maar ge-indoktrineerde Calvinisme is vervangings teologie. Dit is uiterste staking-isme, hulle glo en leer die Kerk is Israel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
             Meer gematigde Calviniste glo dit nie, maar daar is ander wat dit wel glo. John Piper glo aan die Vervanging teologie. Wat is die derde ding?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “As die nasies hulle bekeer sal Ek berou hê—letterlik- “Ek sal My bekeer”—“maar as hulle doen wat verkeerd is in my oë deur na my stem nie te luister nie, dan sal Ek berou hê oor die goeie waarmee Ek gesê het dat Ek aan hulle goed sal doen.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God sal nie skeidsregterlik na verderf verwys nie. God skape nie sommige mense vir die Hel en ander vir die hemel nie. Dit word gebaseer op mense se eie aksies en as hulle teen Hom gaan, of hulle tot inkeer kom of nie. God bring nie skeidsregterlik hierdie oordele nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sal ’n God van liefde mense skape om verewig gemartel te word? Dis verskriklik, dis siek! As jy aan slegte dinge glo gaan jy slegte dinge doen, dit is hoekom hulle onskuldige mense as hekse in Salem verbrand het. Sielsiek mense doen sielsiek dinge. Kyk na die Toronto en Pensacola dinge! Kyk na hulle geskiedenis, hulle kan dit nie ontken nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Wel, wat van Farao?” Ja, wat van hom? Eerstens, hy is ‘n verenigde solidariteit met betrekking tot Egipte, maar kom ons kyk na Farao. Kyk na Ex. 3:19: “Maar Ek weet dat die koning van Egipte julle nie sal laat gaan nie, ook nie deur 'n sterke hand nie.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God het geweet waar Farao was en wat hy besig was om te doen, maar dan...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ex. 7:3: “En Ék sal Farao se hart verhard...” God het nie Farao se hart skeidsregterlik verhard nie, God het hom net oorgegee nadat hy self sy hart verhard het. Net soos in Romeine 1 met die homoseksuele en lesbians, God gee hulle oor aan hierdie dinge. God het hulle nie voorbeskik om so te wees nie; God sê moenie so wees nie! Dit is waarom die Arminiane daarteen gereageer het. God doen dit nie skeidsregterlik nie. Calvinisme, net soos Islam, maak van God die outeur van boosheid. Dit is hoekom die Arminiane teen hierdie dinge ge-reageer het, hulle maak God die outeur van sonde en dood.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kyk na Ef.1:5-8: “..God voorbeskik (He predestined) [Die Griekse woord is baie interessant- proorizo. In 1 Petrus, voorbeskik—van die Griekse woord proginosko, soos die mediese term]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           5  “--deurdat Hy ons voorbeskik het om ons as sy kinders vir Homself aan te neem deur Jesus Christus, na die welbehae van sy wil, tot lof van die heerlikheid van sy genade waarmee Hy ons begenadig het in die Geliefde. In Hom het ons die verlossing deur sy bloed, die vergifnis van die misdade na die rykdom van sy genade, wat Hy oorvloedig aan ons bewys het in alle wysheid en verstand,..” 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dieselfde in Titus 1:1: “Paulus, 'n dienskneg van God en 'n apostel van Jesus Christus, volgens die geloof van die uitverkorenes (elektos) van God en die kennis van die waarheid wat na die godsaligheid is,..”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer daar gepraat word van uitverkiesing is dit altyd meervoudig, die enigste enkel persoon wat uitverkies is, is Jesus. Hy is God se enige uitverkorene. As ons in Christus is dan is ons verewig uitverkies as gevolg van die Kerk wat die Liggaam van Christus is. As jy met ’n ryk man trou dan is jy ryk. Een vlees een Liggaam van Christus, Sy Kerk saamgevoeg in Christus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As jy jou man verlaat en iemand anders gaan soek wat sleg is dan is jy nie meer ryk nie, dit is altyd verewig, altyd!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kyk na Romeine 11:28: “Wat die evangelie betref, is hulle [Israel] wel vyande ter wille van julle; maar wat die uitverkiesing betref, bemindes ter wille van die vaders.”  Dink aan Israel. Israel was en bly ‘n uitverkore nasie, niks kan dit verander nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rom. 11:29: “Want die genadegawes en die roeping van God is onberoulik.” Die stakings dwaling en die dwaling van die Vervanging teologie is twee aspekte van dieselfde verkeerde denke. Daar is nie hoofstuk onderbrekings in die Griekse Teks nie. Hoofstuk 12 praat van gawes van die Gees en dit sluit die Charismatiese gawes in. Voor dit word daar gepraat van Israel en die Kerk. Die dwaal idee dat God klaar is met die gawes is dieselfde dwaal idee dat God klaar is met die Jode. Dit is twee aspekte van dieselfde verwronge denke. Israel bly die uitverkorene, maar dit is net die Jode wat Jesus as hulle Messias aangeneem het wat deel is van die uitverkorenes. Die ander is afgesny van hulle boom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
              Nie–Jode wat Jesus aangeneem het is ingeënt aan die boom en so is hulle deel van die uitverkorenes, maar Israel bly die uitverkore. Dit is altyd ‘n vereniging en nooit individueel nie. Die enigste manier waardeur ’n enkeling deel kan wees van die uitverkorenes is om deel te wees van die verenigde groep. Die enigste manier hoe jy kan voordeel trek van ’n polis is om jou premies te betaal en om by die reëls te hou, so kan jy verseker weet jy is verseker. Jy moet in die plan bly om voordeel te trek.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kol. 3:12: “Beklee julle dan, as “uitverkorenes- (elect)” 1 Tim.5:21: “Ek besweer jou voor God en die Here Jesus Christus en die 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           uitverkore
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            engele dat jy hierdie dinge sonder vooroordeel in ag neem en niks uit
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
            partydigheid
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            doen nie.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God is nie partydig nie en net so is dit God se wil dat ons ook nie partydig moet wees nie. God is bereid om enige persoon te vergewe, om enige persoon te red. Ja, Israel is ’n uitverkore nasie maar jy kan deur geloof ‘n nakomeling van Abraham word. Jy kan deur ’n tweede geboorte ‘n mede-erfgenaam word saam met gelowige Jode, maar Israel bly die uitverkore.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rom. 8:33: “Wie sal beskuldiging inbring teen die uitverkorenes van God?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit gaan nie oor my en jou nie, dit gaan oor ons! As jy vir ’n besigheid werk met ‘n werkers unie moet jy om voordeel te hê van die kontrak ‘n lid wees van die unie. As jy nie ‘n lid van die unie is nie dan kan die unie niks vir jou doen nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nou, soos wat ek dit sien is unies iets wat goed begin het maar wat sleg geëindig het. Soos wat ek dit sien gaan dit vandag meer om mense uit te buit as om mense te help, soos die feministiese beweging. Dit het goed begin en toe word dit iets wat vroue onderdruk. Maar om voordeel daaruit te kry moet jy deel wees daarvan. Die verskil is, God sal nooit teen mense draai wat Hy wil seën nie. Luk. 18:7: “Sal God dan nie reg doen aan sy uitverkorenes nie.” [verenigde liggaam]. Dus as jy geregtigheid soek moet jy deel wees van die uitverkorenes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Tes. 1:4: “--omdat ons weet van julle verkiesing, (julle- meervoud) 2 Pet.1:10: “Daarom, broeders, moet julle jul des te meer beywer om julle roeping en verkiesing vas te maak;..”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maak seker van die jou roeping en verkiesing. Maak seker jy is deel van die uitverkorenes!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Het jy jou premies betaal? Ja, jy is gedek. Het jy jou gelde betaal wat jy verskuldig is? Ja, jy is onder beskerming. Maak seker—wandel jy saam met Christus? Ja, dit gaan goed met jou, jy is gedek. Jy kan seker wees van die ewigheid, maak net seker jy hou by die reëls, verseker jou uitverkiesing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wel, wat van voorbestemming? Goeie vraag! Wat daarvan? Wat beteken dit regtig?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Tim. 1:9: “God wat ons gered en geroep het met 'n heilige roeping, nie volgens ons werke nie, maar volgens sy eie voorneme en genade wat ons van ewigheid af in Christus Jesus geskenk is,”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Voorbestemming het te doen met ons roeping! Wat ek nou doen is iets wat God my voorbestem het om te doen. Wat jy doen, jou bediening, wat ook al waarvoor God jou geroep het om te doen, is waarvoor jy voorbestem was om te doen. Voorbestemming het te doen met roeping; dit is nie dieselfde as redding nie. Ons was gered om hemel toe te gaan maar ons is ook gered om ’n roeping waarvoor ons in hierdie lewe voorbestem is te vervul.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As ek nie voorbestem was om dit wat ek nou doen nie te doen nie dan was ek heel waarskynlik ‘n besigheidsman of miskien in die musiek bedryf, of ’n mediese wetenskaplike, maar ek was voorbestem om dit te doen. Wat jy ook al doen, jy is voorbestem. Voorbestemming het te doen met jou roeping. Of ons nou getrou is om daardie roeping te vervul of nie, dit is ’n ander vraag.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is geen Skriftuurlike bewys dat God sommige mense voorbestem het om hemel toe te gaan en ander om Hel toe te gaan nie, daar is ook geen bewys waar ‘n individu uitverkies is nie, tensy hy deel is van ‘n verenigde liggaam. Paulus sê ons moet hierdie dinge vasmaak, maak seker van jou uitverkiesing. Dit is nie wat die Roomse Kerk sê nie, ook nie die Calviniste nie. Die Liggaam van Christus is uitverkies.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               Israel is die uitverkore nasie maar die meeste Jode gaan van Israel afgesny word. Net so is die meerderheid mense wat daarop aanspraak maak dat hulle Christene is Skriftuurlik nie Christene nie, hulle is in die Christendom, maar hulle is nie in Christus nie. Hulle is in iets sosiologies, hulle is in iets teologies, hulle is in iets tydelik, hulle is nie in iets geestelik en ewig nie. Dit is soos om by die Obama care aan te sluit maar jy betaal nie jou premies nie sodat die politikusse kan sê jy het aangesluit. Dit beteken niks, dit het absoluut geen betekenis in die werklike wêreld nie. Dit is alles ’n leuen, misleiding om jou te laat dink dit is waar. Daar is ’n groot verskil tussen om in die Christendom of om in Christus te wees. Dieselfde met die Jode. “As julle Moses geglo het dan sou julle My ook geglo het.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As ‘n Jood werklik die Tora geglo het, as hy Moses en die profete geglo het, dan sou hy geweet het dat Jesus die Messias is. Ek het dit al baie keer gesê, die probleem met ongelowige Jode, en weereens my familie is Joods,-- dit is nie dat hulle die Here Jesus verwerp nie, dit is nie omdat hulle nie aan Jesus glo nie, dit is die resultaat van die probleem. Die probleem is, hulle glo nie Moses en die Profete nie, hulle glo nie die Tora nie. Dit is nie dat hulle nie aan die Nuwe Testament glo nie, dit is die resultaat van die probleem. Die probleem is hulle glo nie aan die Ou Testament nie omdat as hulle die Ou Testament geglo het dan sou hulle geweet het dat die Nuwe Testament die Waarheid is!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As hulle werklik in Moses geglo het dan sou hulle geglo het dat Jesus (Yeshua) die Mashiach- Messias is. Hulle is Joods maar hulle is nie in die Israel van God nie, soos wat Galasië sê, hulle is in Israel maar hulle is nie in die Israel van God nie. Baie Christene is in die Christendom maar die meeste van hulle is nie in Christus nie. Die uitverkorenes is altyd ’n verenigde liggaam.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is soos ’n persoon wat oor die Engelse Kanaal probeer swem. Hy swem van Calais in Frankryk na die wit klowe van Dover in Engeland en ’n stormwind kom op en hy raak uitgeput. Die soutwater en die koue vat aan hom en die storm en die golwe raak baie moeilik, die weer raak so sleg dat hy nie meer die wit klowe van Dover kan sien nie. Hy kan nie terug swem na Frankryk toe nie ook nie na Engeland toe nie en hy besef hy het ’n groot probleem, hy is besig om te verdrink! Dit maak nie saak wat se sterk swemmer hy is nie, sy kragte is besig om in te gee en hy weet hy gaan dit nie maak nie en hy roep na die Here en uit die wolke kom daar ‘n stem en ’n Joodse Man sê: “Het jy na My geroep?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ja, Here, red my asseblief. Die Here sê vir hom- “besef jy, jy kan nie jouself red nie en dat jy absoluut gedoem is, jy is dood?” “Jy wil hê Ek moet vir jou iets doen wat jy onmoontlik nie vir jou self kan doen nie en jy staar die dood in die gesig! “Ja Here, kan U dit vir my doen, ek sal enigiets doen wat U sê!” “Is jy seker?” Ja, Here.” “Trek dit aan!” En die Here gooi vir hom ’n reddings baadjie. Soos wat Jesaja sê: “ki elbish•ni bgdi isho moil tzdqe.”- Hy het my met ’n kleed van saligheid en geregtigheid beklee-- God se reddings baadjie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Trek dit aan!” “Goed Here ek trek dit aan, wat moet ek nou doen Here?” “Hou aan swem!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Here sê nie werk vir jou saligheid nie; jy kan dit nie verdien nie, dit is ’n geskenk. Die Skrifte sê: “--werk julle eie heil uit met vrees en bewing;” (Fil. 2:12) Die Here sal dit nie terug vat nie, maar as jy dit self uittrek dan hoop ek jy is ’n baie goeie swemmer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar jy moet nog steed iets doen met dit wat jy ontvang het en dan kan jy seker wees jy gaan dit maak, jy het God se versekering, jy gaan hemel toe! Kan ons dit verdien? Nee ons kan nie, dit is ‘n gawe, ’n geskenk- maar ons moet daarop reageer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die ander voorbeeld is die van ’n klein seuntjie wat model oorlogskepe gebou het. Jy moet die instruksies lees -die Woord van die Here—ons moet dit uitwerk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nee, jy werk nie daarvoor nie, jy werk dit uit. Dit is baie eenvoudig; maklik, teologies, maar filosofies raak dit ’n probleem. Calvinisme is filosofies en nie werklik teologies nie. Johannes Calvyn was ’n 16de eeuse humanis. In ’n mate is dit geestelik, dit het dieselfde gees as Islam, Insha’ Allah—Alles wat gebeur is God se volmaakte wil. Nee! Dit is nie waar nie!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
              “Glo jy nie dat God soewerein is nie?” Hy is so soewerein Hy kan Sy eie soewereiniteit beperk. Ons kan God nie beperk nie, maar Hy kan Homself beperk. Uitverkiesing is altyd liggaamlik en nie individueel nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God beperk Sy soewereiniteit. Hy gee vir ons seggenskap in die saak omdat Hy verkies om dit te doen. God wil seuns en dogter hê en nie robotte nie. Hy kon robotte gehad het maar Hy wil nie robotte hê nie Hy wil kinders hê. Hy beperk sy eie soewereiniteit. Niemand kan God beperk nie, maar Hy kan Homself beperk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God is so magtig en soewerein dat Hy Homself kan toelaat om dinge te vergeet. Hy sê dat vir Sy Seun se ontwil sal Hy Homself toelaat om ons sondes te vergeet! God is so magtig en soewerein dat Hy opsetlik en doelbewus Homself kan toelaat om verewig van Sy geheue te beperk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Een: Jy kan nie leerstellings op opinies bou nie. Twee: Jy kan nie die Skrifte weerspreek met opinies nie. Drie: Jy kan nie afskei oor opinies nie. Calvinisme is skuldig aan al drie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hoe meer iemand Calvinisties is, hoe groter is die verval. Dit verwoes mense geestelik en ook sielkundig. Die ware tragedie is as gevolg van die Charismania, die neo- Montanisme en mense stroom daarheen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           John MacArthur—“Jy kan die Antichris aanbid en merk van die dier aanneem en nog steeds hemel toe gaan.” Hulle probeer so hard om teen geestelike siek mense op te tree dat hulle nie agterkom dat hulleself besig is om te verval nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           God Seën
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jacob Prasch
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Mon, 31 Mar 2025 23:31:32 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/elektos-die-uitverkorenes</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Nie eers ’n Minyan nie (Not even a Minyan)</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/nie-eers-n-minyan-nie-not-even-a-minyan</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Rome van gister en vandag.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Brief aan die Romeine is daar ’n hele paar interessante dinge en een is dat Paulus dit geskryf het en nie Petrus nie. Die vraag wat hier opkom is, as Petrus die eerste ‘biskop’ in Rome was (Wat natuurlik nie waar is nie) hoekom het Paulus dan die Brief geskryf? En ons weet dat in die Grieks Romeinse samelewing was Rome ’n ryk maar ook ’n stad waar biseksualisme en homoseksualisme aan die orde van die dag was. Dit was sosiaal en normatief aanvaarbaar onder die aristokrate en in die Senaat tot op die hoogste vlak, tot van die Romeinse keisers was biseksueel. Dit is onder hierdie omstandighede wat Paulus geskryf het. Hy skryf teen die filosowe, spesifiek Seneca wat die De Clementia en ook Cicero wat- The Republic gekryf het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Terwyl hulle voorgee dat hulle wys is, het hulle dwaas geword en die heerlikheid van die onverganklike God verander in die gelykvormigheid van die beeld van 'n verganklike mens en van voëls en viervoetige en kruipende diere.”(Rom. 1:22-23)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die mense van Rome was baie besorg oor die feit dat Rome van ’n republiek na ’n imperiale diktatorskap geval het. Paulus skryf oor die morele losbandigheid. Die mense wat besorg was oor die politieke en filosofiese aangeleenthede van die dag was ook besorg oor die politieke, sosiale en ekonomiese en strategiese toestand van Rome. Wat Paulus probeer sê is—“Wag ’n bietjie—dit is die geestelike en morele toestand wat die meeste saak maak.” Wanneer geestelike en morele standaarde begin agteruitgaan dan is dit maklik om te verstaan waarom daar die verval ontstaan wat mense met sekulêre filosofies probeer regstel. Seneca en Cicero kon nie deur hulle geskrifte dinge regstel wat met daardie gemeenskap gebeur het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vandag is dit dieselfde. Daar is nie ’n politieke oplossing nie, dit maak nie saak wie die verkiesing wen nie. As daar nie ’n morele bekering en ’n geestelike herlewing plaasvind nie, en dit maak nie saak wie wen die verkiesing nie; die gemeenskap gaan nie beter word nie, dit maak nie saak wie en watter politikus wen nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek was in Californië toe die meeste mense vir voorstel 8 gestem het om homoseksualisme en ander dinge onwettig verklaar te kry. ’n Republikeinse regter wat deur Ronald Reagen genomineer was en deur George Bush aangestel was het egter ’n streep daardeur getrek alhoewel die meeste mense vir die voorstel gestem het. Dan is daar Christene wat eenvoudig dink dat die een politieke party beter gaan wees as die ander terwyl dit ’n feit is dat beide eweveel goddeloos is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nasies kry leiers wat hulle verdien, as daar nie morele bekering en ’n terugkeer na dinge van God is nie dan gaan dit nie saak maak wat se politieke filosofie of ideologie mense volg nie, dit is waarvan Paulus praat na aanleiding van die toestand waarin mense hulleself bevind.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Heidense Godvresende mense het hulle afgeskei van die heidene. Hulle het geglo aan die Joodse God en natuurlik het hulle Christene geword. Daar was ook ’n aantal mense uit ’n Joodse groep van wie se lede Christene geword het en in Jesus geglo het. Paulus begin skryf oor die situasie en hy praat van die afgodery van hierdie gemeenskap. Wanneer ’n gemeenskap afgodies lewe dan is die volgende stap ’n morele verval.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Nagevolge van Afgodery is altyd Seksuele Immoraliteit
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Daarom het God hulle ook in die begeerlikhede van hulle harte oorgegee aan onreinheid, om hulle liggame onder mekaar te onteer, hulle wat die waarheid van God verruil het vir die leuen en die skepsel vereer en gedien het bo die Skepper wat geprys moet word tot in ewigheid. Amen.” (Rom. 1:24-25)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In vers 23 sien ons die afgodery en die aanbidding van die skepping in plaas van die Skepper, maar dan saam met dit sien ons dat “God hulle oorgegee het aan die begeerlikhede en die onreinheid en hulle harte.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Akatharsias beteken nie heeltemal vulgêr nie, dit beteken ’n “mengsel”—daar is ’n mengsel van wat reg en wat verkeerd is, wat waar en wat vals is, wat rein en onrein is. Dawid bid, “Skep vir my ’n rein hart, O God” (Ps. 51:10). Akatharsias beteken dit is nie gesuiwer nie; dit is ’n mengsel wat onsuiwerhede bevat. Dit beteken nie alles is onsuiwer nie, of alles is nie verkeerd nie, maar dit is nie suiwer nie. Daar is genoeg besoedeling in ten spyte van al die goedheid daarin maar fundamenteel is dit iets wat ons nie graag sal wil eet of drink nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vandag is dit dieselfde in die samelewing. Mense kan baie goed en eerbaar voorkom, of dinge soos waar homoseksuele baie goed doen in die kunste en ander dinge, of sekerlik in die teaters of modes. Hierdie dinge is waar maar dit is ’n misbruik van talent wat alles aan die einde met afgodery geassosieer gaan word. Waar jy afgodery sien, daar gaan jy seksuele immoraliteit ook kry. Seksuele immoraliteit sal altyd godsdienstige afgodery op dieselfde wyse volg. Dit is wat met elke samelewing gedurende enige tydperk gebeur het. Wat belangrik is om op te let is dat- “God het hulle oorgegee” aan dit. Dit word drie keer herhaal—God het hulle oorgegee aan hierdie dinge. (Rom. 1:24, 26, 28). Paulus herhaal dit twee keer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle het dwaas geword
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Daarom het God hulle oorgegee aan skandelike hartstogte, want hulle vroue het die natuurlike verkeer verander in dié wat teen die natuur is; en net so het ook die manne die natuurlike verkeer met die vrou laat vaar en in hulle wellus teenoor mekaar ontbrand: manne het met manne skandelikheid bedrywe en in hulleself die noodwendige vergelding van hulle dwaling ontvang.” (Rom.1:26-27)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God het hulle oorgegee aan dit. Wanneer ’n heteroseksuele gemeenskap seksueel pervers raak dan gaan dit seksueel pervers homoseksueel word. Sekulêre historikusse soos Toynbee het dit verskeie kere uitgewys. Hy sê dit is ’n waarmerk van enige beskawing wat verval wanneer hierdie dinge sosiaal en kultuurlik in die populêre kulture van enige beskawing aanvaarbaar word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God gee hulle oor aan dit. “Terwyl hulle voorgee dat hulle wys is, het hulle dwaas geword.” (Rom. 1:22). Daar staan -...en in hulleself die noodwendige vergelding van hulle dwaling ontvang. (Rom. 1:27).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As ons na biostatistiek van homoseksuele leefstyle kyk dan sien ons sekere dinge wat nie weerspreek kan word nie, soos ’n verkorte lewensverwagting van gemiddeld 20- 30 jaar.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pittsburgh is die tuiste van baie top klas mediese instellings en enige een van hulle kan vir jou vertel dat die columnar epithelium ’n enkel strata is wat die ingewande weefsel omlyn wat baie maklik kan skeur. Ingewande weefsel is absorberend. Dit kan baie maklik infeksie kry deur die ingewande weefsel omdat die epithelium ’n enkel laag is. As dit geskeur raak dan word dit hiper-absorberend. Homoseksuele, biostatisties, of net statisties, is ses keer meer vatbaar vir kardiovaskulêre siektes as heteroseksuele; hulle is agt keer meer sigaret rokers of betrokke met ander misbruike; hulle is vier keer meer blootgestel om ernstige motor ongelukke te veroorsaak. Honderd keer meer blootgestel om sekere kankers te kry, vernaamlik dinge soos Kaposise sarcoma. In die ontwikkelde wêreld is hulle duisende kere meer blootgestel om VIGS te kry.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is ’n oordeel wat ’n lang lewe verkort.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Enige mediese fakulteit in die wêreld kan dit bevestig, tog word van ons verwag om te glo, tot van intelligente mense, dat dit “normatief” is. “Hulle gee voor dat hulle wys is terwyl hulle dwaas geword het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons is veronderstel om in ’n wetenskaplike gemeenskap te lewe, maar dit is interessant om te sien dat dit dieselfde mense is wat met onlogiese teenstrydighede van hulle wêreld siening navore kom. Dieselfde mense wat daarop uit is om wildjag te verban is ook voorstanders van aborsie. Hulle hou daarvan om mense se kinders dood te maak maar jy mag nie ’n bok skiet nie. Aborsie is aanvaarbaar maar jag is ’n gruwel! Dieselfde mense is ook Darwiniste, hulle glo aan ewolusie. Ek glo nie aan Darwinisme of evolusie nie, maar as ek dit geglo het, volgens hulle leerstellings, dan het Homoseksuele ’n geboorte defek as hulle so gebore is omdat dit onvrugbaar is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En op grond van die feit dat hulle onvrugbaar is, sê die Darwiniste daarmee, dat volgens die “oorlewering van die geskiktes” moet dit ’n geboorte defek wees. Iemand het my gevra: “Wil jy graag ’n walvis red?” Ek sê: “Natuurlik.” Maar die walvis is nie veronderstel om te oorleef as jy ’n Darwinis is nie. Daar is altyd ’n onlogiese teenstrydigheid in hulle wêreld visie en die manier waarop hulle argumenteer, al is dit “wetenskaplik.” “Hulle gee voor dat hulle wys is maar hulle het dwaas geword.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer mense begin om die skepping te aanbid in plaas van die Skepper dan word hulle dwase. Hulle wêreld visie, hulle perspektief , hulle lewens filosofie raak super versadig deur onlogiese teenstrydighede, dinge wat nie sin kan maak nie. Maar hoekom wil intelligente geleerde mense hierdie dinge glo? God het hulle oorgegee aan dit, hulle sal dit glo. Homoseksualisme word spesifiek genoem. Dit is ’n morele laagtepunt van enige gemeenskap en ons gaan sien waarom en wat eskatologies in werking gaan kom voor die koms van Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle wil dit nie hoor nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is mense wat die lees van Romeine 1 en sekere gedeeltes van Deuteronomium wil brandmerk as “haat literatuur”. ’n Pastoor in die westelike provinsies van Kanada was met $15,000 beboet vir beweerde haatspraak omdat hy uit Romeine 1 gepreek het. Ongeveer ses maande gelede was daar ’n prediker in Manchester, Engeland wat deur ’n homoseksuele polisieman gearresteer is vir dieselfde ding. In Stockhölm- Swede- dieselfde, hy was vir ’n maand in die tronk gegooi. Romeine 1 word geklassifiseer as “haat literatuur”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En wat wil hulle nog graag verban? Die ‘New England Journal of Medicine? Die Lancet? Die British Medical Journal? Wil hulle die biomediese teksboek verban wat sê dat die intestinal epithelium ’n enkel strata is, —Dit is nie soos vaginale weefsel nie, dit is nie ontwerp vir penetrasie nie? Wil hulle hierdie wetenskaplike boeke ook verban? 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle gee voor dat hulle wys is maar hulle het dwaas geword het. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God het hulle oorgegee om die belaglike te glo. Hy het hulle oorgegee om die logiese teenoorgestelde te glo. Ons moet verstaan waarom die teks homoseksualisme verbind met afgodery.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Beeld en Gelykenis van God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons is Imago Dei wesens — Ons is gemaak na die Beeld en Gelykenis van God. God het sekere aspekte van Sy Goddelike natuur vir die man en vir die vrou gegee maar tussen die twee is daar X en Y chromosome
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Ons vermenigvuldig God se Beeld en Gelykenis, dit is wat God wil hê ons moet weergee. God het vir Adam en Eva gesê, “Julle sal achad word,”- “Julle sal een vlees word”. Dit verwys na die Hebreeuse konsep van ’n meervoudige een-heid- Achdut. “Julle sal een vlees wees.” (Gen. 2:24) Toe hulle vir Jesus gevra het wat is die grootste gebod, het Hy geantwoord: “Hoor O Israel, die Here onse God is ‘n Enige Here.” (Mark. 12:29; Deut. 6:4). Die EEN-heid wat plaasvind in die heilige huwelik is om te reflekteer en te getuig van die EEN-heid van die Godheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Skrifte sê vir ons sekere dinge: God haat egskeiding (Mal.2). Hoekom? Die permanentheid van ’n Christelike huwelik is om te getuig van die Ewige Eenheid van God Self. Daar is verskeie redes waarom God egskeiding haat, maar eerstens herinner dit God aan Sy mees pynlike herinnering. Wat is God se mees pynlike nagedagtenis? Dit is toe die achdut—die Eenheid—onderbreek was en Jesus ons sonde op Hom geneem het. Toe Jesus aan die kruis gesterf het, het God ons sonde geneem en dit op Sy Seun Jesus geplaas sodat Hy Sy geregtigheid op ons kon plaas. Die Vader het Sy rug op die Seun gedraai. Die Eenheid van die Drie-Eenigheid van die Godheid was onderbreek toe Jesus die gees gegee het en ons sonde op Hom geneem het. Wanneer God ’n egskeiding sien, dan word die eenheid onderbreek.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die permanentheid van ’n Christelike huwelik is om te getuig van die ewige eenheid van God; dit herinner God aan Sy mees pynvolle oomblik. Ons hou nie daarvan om aan ons mees pynvolle gedagtenis herinner te word nie omdat ons Imago Dei wesens is—ons is geskape na die Beeld en Gelykenis van God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die rede waarom ons nie herinner wil word nie is omdat God ons na Sy Beeld en Gelykenis geskape het en God hou nie daarvan om na Sy grootste smart herinner te word nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hoekom groei Homoseksualisme in Westerse gemeenskappe?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In baie volke is homoseksualisme ongeken en as dit dan natuurlik is sou dit kultuurlik eweredig en antropologies voorgekom het, maar dit is nie kultureel en ook nie antropologies nie omdat dit ongeken is in baie volke kulture, en omdat dit ongeken is onder baie volke en kulture is dit ’n bewys dat dit nie natuurlik is nie. Daar is organisasies wat bestaan uit voormalige homoseksuele en lesbiërs wat tot redding in Jesus gekom het wat weergebore en gered is uit hierdie leefstyl.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In my tiener jare was ek verslaaf aan kokaïene en hierdie dwelm verslawing het my deur dieselfde hel laat gaan as die homoseksuele perverte. Ek glo nie ek was beter af as hulle nie en as dit nie was vir die genade wat ek in Jesus in my lewe ontvang het nie dan sou ek ook in die poel van vuur beland het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek veroordeel nie homoseksuele nie, ek veroordeel homoseksualisme. Baie mense sê ek het nie liefde nie, maar hoe kan mense van my verwag om ’n Christelike lewe lief te hê as ek ’n leefstyl goedkeur wat mense gaan doodmaak? Het ek mense lief wat kanker het? O Ja! Dit is waarom ek sigaret rook haat. Ek haat nie rokers nie, ek haat rook. Hoe kan ek lief wees vir mense met kanker as ek nie dit haat wat hulle gaan doodmaak nie? Dieselfde met alkohol. Hoe kan ek lief wees vir dwelmverslaafdes as ek nie die gebruik van dwelms haat nie? Hoe kan ek lief wees vir homoseksuele en lesbiërs as ek nie dit haat wat hulle doodmaak nie- ’n perverse leefstyl? “Hulle gee voor dat hulle wys is maar hulle het dwaas geword.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die liefde van Christus in my dwing my om homoseksualisme te haat- omdat ek lief is vir homoseksuele het ek die begeerte na hulle redding, om hulle te verlos daarvan- want dit gaan hulle doodmaak! Wanneer jy na die getuienisse van hierdie homoseksuele en lesbiërs organisasies luister dan is dit altyd dieselfde. Maar tensy hulle hierdie oriëntasie in ’n plek van straf aangeneem het, sal heteroseksuele wat in ’n straf inrigting so geword het terugkeer na heteroseksualiteit as hulle daar uitkom. Dit is baie moeilik om ’n manlike homoseksueel wat nie ’n afwesigheid of ’n vermiste vader figuur, of wat nie as kind deur pedofilie verlei was nie, of iets soos dit- te vind. Dieselfde in die geval van lesbiërs. Hierdie mense, ten minste in die begin- is slagoffers. Hulle is op soek na liefde en identiteit maar op die verkeerde manier en omdat hulle hierdie geslag identiteit probleem in hulle jeugjare gehad het gaan daar met die tyd dat hulle volwassenheid bereik drie dinge begin oorkook: Progesteroon, testosteroon en estrogeen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle gaan bewus word van seksualiteit met ’n geslag identiteit krisis op die agtergrond en hulle gaan wonder waarom hulle so voel en of dit reg of verkeerd is, maar dan kom die gemeenskap en sê vir hulle dit is reg. Dit is een ding in ’n gemeenskap om vir hierdie mense te sê dit is reg, maar wat gebeur as die kerke sê daar is niks mee verkeerd nie?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Uit die gemeenskap en In die kerk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Groot Brittanje is die vyf grootste Protestantse denominasies—die Kerk van Engeland, die Kerk van Skotland, die Metodiste Kerk, die Verenigde Hervormde Kerk en die Presbiteriaanse Kerk—en al vyf orden homoseksuele en lesbiërs! Die presbiteriaanse Kerk van Amerika (PC USA) is die jongste kerk wat dit in die VSA begin doen het. Dit is nou nie net meer die samelewing wat sê alles is reg nie, die Wêreld Raad van Kerke (WRK) keur dit ook goed!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nou het ons ook kerke wat veronderstel is om Evangeliese kerke te wees wat dit ook goedkeur!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Brian McLaren, die Opkomende Kerk guru sê ons moet vir die volgende vyf jaar ’n moratorium verklaar op die debattering van die aangeleentheid sodat die kerk dan daaroor kan besluit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar kyk wat sê hy? Hy sê ‘die kerk het die Bybel geskryf, so die kerk kan dit herskryf.’ Hy glo nie die Bybel is die Woord van God nie, hy glo dit is die woord van die kerk!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ’n Ander een op Satan se betaalstaat is Tony Campolo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hy sê ons moet die swart letters in die lig van die rooi letters verklaar, dit is die woorde van Jesus wat saak maak en Jesus het nooit Homoseksualiteit veroordeel nie en ons moet dit ook nie doen nie. Eerstens, ek glo nie die Boek Openbaring is nie in sy Nuwe Testament nie. Jesus het diegene veroordeel wat in Openbaring verwyf geraak het, Campolo weet nie waarvan hy praat nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar tweedens, kyk na Joh. 14—“maar die Trooster, die Heilige Gees, wat die Vader in my Naam sal stuur, Hy sal julle alles leer en sal julle herinner aan alles wat Ek vir julle gesê het.” (Joh. 14:26)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Briewe is geïnspireerde kommentaar. Ons lees die res van die Skrifte in die lig van die Apostels se Skrifte. Die Briewe verklaar die res van Skrifte op die mees basiese en praktiese vlak, hulle is geïnspireerde kommentaar. Die Heilige Gees het gekom en die Apostels direk geïnspireer om aan ons te verduidelik wat Jesus bedoel. Jesus het hulle Persoonlik geleer en die Heilige Gees het hulle geïnspireer om die Nuwe Testament te skryf om aan hulle te verduidelik wat Hy bedoel het. As ons wil weet wat die Evangelies is, dan lees ons Romeine; as ons wil weet wat die Evangelie Nie is nie dan lees ons Galasiërs; As ons wil weet wat die Olyfberg Rede beteken dan lees ons Thessalonicense; as ons wil weet hoe Jesus die Ou Testamentiese offer stelsel vervul het dan lees ons Hebreërs.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Briewe verklaar die res van die Skrifte.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons verklaar die rooi letters in die lig van die swart letters; ons verklaar nie die swart letters in die lig van die rooies nie. Tony Campolo leer die diametriese teenoorgestelde wat Christus gesê het. Campolo se seun Bart sê hy stem nie saam om homoseksualisme te veroordeel nie al is daar gedeeltes in die Bybel wat dit doen. Hy sê hy sal dit of ignoreer of dit weg vergeestelik. Dit is nou mense wat daarop aanspraak maak dat hulle weergebore is, dat hulle gered is. So, hoekom is daar ’n vermeerdering in Homoseksuele getalle?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As gevolg van die talle egskeidings het kinders nie meer ’n manlike model of ’n moeder figuur nie, geen patriarg of matriarg nie. Hulle groei op met wrang idees in hulle koppe en bereik adolessensie in ’n seksuele hiper- gelaaide gemeenskap, en dit is ’n groot probleem. Wat het Jesus gesê? “--maar elkeen wat een van hierdie kleintjies wat in My glo, laat struikel, dit is vir hom beter dat 'n meulsteen aan sy nek gehang word en hy wegsink in die diepte van die see.” (Mat. 18:6; Mark. 9:42; Luk. 17:2).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is verskeie redes waarom God egskeiding haat. Ja, dit herinner Hom aan Sy smartlike gedagtenis, dit is die eerste saak, maar dit verwoes kinders se lewe. Ek sê nie daar is nie omstandighede soos waar ongelowiges skei of iets soos dit nie, en ek sal nooit ’n gelowige veroordeel wat geskei het en weer getrou het voordat hulle tot redding gekom het nie, maar dit is nie ’n goeie ding nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Hulle gee voor dat hulle wys is terwyl hulle dwaas geword het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oorsake en Nagevolge.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar iets anders gebeur. Die teks praat van ’n oortreding en die straf wat volg — dit gaan oor die verhouding tussen die oorsaak en die gevolge daarvan- sielkundig.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En omdat hulle dit nie die moeite werd geag het om God in erkentenis te hou nie, het God hulle oorgegee aan 'n slegte gesindheid, om te doen wat nie betaam nie-.” (Rom. 1:28)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Weereens, daar is ’n hipostatiese (bonormale) verhouding tussen afgodery en seksuele immoraliteit. Waar daar afgodery is gaan daar seksuele immoraliteit wees. Kyk na Islam en die aanbidding van Allah. Hulle kan vier vroue in ’n harem hê. Seksueel is hulle verkeerd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kyk na Roomse Katolisisme en die wydverspreide pedofilie onder hulle leiers. Hulle is afgode dienaars. Hulle het ’n Eucharistiese Christus en hulle buig voor gesnede beelde. Kyk na kultusse. Is daar seksuele immoraliteit onder Mormone? O ja daar is. Hulle het ’n ander Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Waar daar afgodery is, is daar seksuele immoraliteit. In Thailand verkoop hulle hul kinders in prostitusie. Waar immoraliteit in ’n gemeenskap normatief raak dan is die resultaat losbandigheid wat in Homoseksualiteit geopenbaar word. Hoekom?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Satan wil nie hê dat God se Beeld en Gelykenis op die aarde uitgedra word nie. God sê dit is Adam en Eva maar Satan soek ’n Adam en ’n Stefan. Adam en Stefan kan nie kinders hê nie daarom soek hulle ons kinders, hulle wil die reg hê om kinders aan te neem of deur kunsmatige inseminasie. Satan soek nie God se Beeld en Gelykenis nie. Dit is nie net ’n aanval op die familie of op die gemeenskap of op kinders is nie, of op die gesondheid en ’n lang lewe vir homoseksuele nie, dit is op al hierdie dinge. Dit is ’n Persoonlike aanval op die Beeld en Gelykenis van God. Maar God gee hulle oor aan hierdie dinge.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ’n Skadu van dinge wat gaan kom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paulus gee ’n weergawe baie dieselfde as in Timótheüs, oor wat in die Laaste Dae gaan gebeur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            “-- hulle is vervul met allerhande ongeregtigheid, hoerery, boosheid, hebsug, ondeug; vol nydigheid, moord, twis, bedrog, kwaadaardigheid; nuusdraers, kwaadsprekers, haters van God, geweldenaars, trotsaards, grootpraters, uitvinders van slegte dinge, ongehoorsaam aan die ouers; onverstandig, ontrou, sonder natuurlike liefde, onversoenlik, onbarmhartig, mense wat al ken hulle die verordening van God goed, dat die wat sulke dinge doen, die dood verdien dié dinge nie alleen self doen nie, maar ook hulle goedkeuring skenk aan die wat dit doen.” (Rom.1:29-32)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit word vir ons in 2 Timótheüs, gesê wat dieselfde litani (’n reeks versoekskrifte) se karaktertrekke in die Laaste Dae gaan wees. (2 Tim. 3:1-5) Dan word vir ons gesê dit is nie net die mense wat hierdie dinge doen nie, maar dit is ook die mense wat hulle heelhartige goedkeuring daarvan gee.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is politici wat dieselfde seks huwelike en ander dinge wil wettig al hou hulle self nie daarvan nie, maar die feit dat hulle dit goedkeur maak hulle net so skuldig. En soos wat hierdie waarskuwing drie keer herhaal word, sal God hulle oorgee aan onreinheid. (Rom. 1:24, 26, 28).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die rede waarom ons sien dat homoseksuele en lesbiërs, sogenaamde gay aktiviste so militant, seker van hulleself, vol vertroue, meer selfregverdig en hoogmoedig raak is omdat God hulle oorgegee aan dit. Hulle is alreeds onder die oordeel van God. Dit stem ooreen met wat die Skrifte ’n “gees van dwaling” noem, wat ooreenstem met Johannes 12: Hulle wou nie glo nie (Joh. 12:37), sal nie glo nie,- (Joh. 12:38) en ten laaste sal hulle nie 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           kan
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            glo nie. (Joh. 12:39) Met ander woorde, nou kan hulle nie glo nie!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God gee hulle oor in ’n oordeel en hulle sal nie tot bekering kan kom nie; hulle kan nie glo nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wie is die mees radikale elemente wanneer dit kom by aborsie? Lesbiërs, hoekom? Omdat elke keer wanneer hulle ’n verwagtende vrou sien, of ’n jong moeder met ’n kinderwaentjie dan is dit ’n aanklag teen hulle. Dit herinner hulle aan hulle eie mislukking as vroue. Ek wil nou nie vroue wat enkel lopend is of vroue met ’n vrugbaarheid probleem of ander probleme oor dieselfde kam skeer nie, ek simpatiseer met hulle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ’n Baba is ’n embleem vir lesbiërs oor hulle perversie. Dit is waarom hulle kinders wil vermoor in die naam van “regte”. Wat se regte het die baba? Dit kom by die punt met die abortus provucatos. Ons weet van babas wat ’n swangerskap van so jonk as sewentien fetus weke wat oorleef het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons aborteur babas skeidsregterlik op ’n ouderdom wat hulle in broeikaste kan oorleef. Maar daar bestaan nie meer ’n mediese definisie of mediese kriteria nie. Tegnologie het baie verbeter soos voorgeboorte medikasie, amiosintesis, alles het verbeter. Babas oorleef al jonger en jonger. “Hulle gee voor dat hulle wys is terwyl hulle dwaas geword het.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vra vir ’n mediese definisie wat bepaal by watter ouderdom ’n baba ’n lewende wese is en hulle kan jou nie antwoord nie, dit maak nie saak of hulle na Harward of die St. John by Oxford se mediese skool gegaan het nie, hulle kan dit nie antwoord nie. “Hulle gee voor dat hulle wys is maar hulle het dwaas geword.” Maar dit is nie net hulle nie, dit is ook die mense wat dit goedgekeur het. God gee hulle oor aan dit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar wat beteken dit? Dit beteken onafwendbaar dat hulle Hel toe gaan. Dit maak nie saak of hulle nie saamstem oor die Hel nie, as hulle sê hulle glo nie in ’n God wat mense Hel toe kan stuur nie, maak dit nie saak nie, dit maak nie saak wat hulle glo nie hulle sal dit glo as hulle daar kom. Hulle is alreeds in ’n oordeel oorgegee aan dit. Hulle besef nie wat hulle gedoen het nie. Die rede waarom hulle al meer selfverseker, arrogant raak is omdat hulle deur God oorgegee is aan dit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ’n Eskatologiese Raamwerk
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Skrifte praat van die redding van die regverdige Lot.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer ons ’n reddings verhaal in die Skrifte sien, soos die redding van Noag en sy familie, Ragab en haar familie, en Lot, die redding van die gelowiges in 70nC. ens. dan is dit ’n skadubeeld van die Wegraping van die Kerk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God se mense word omsingel en daar is geen manier om weg te kom nie en die Here kom. tussenbeide en red hulle. Die eerste redding verhaal wat ons sien en wat Petrus aanhaal in ’n eskatologiese raamwerk, is wat in Sodom en Gomorra gebeur het. Met hierdie dinge in sig kom ons kyk wat beteken: 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie eers ’n minyan nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ’n Minyan is die minimum hoeveelheid besnyde Joodse manne wat nodig is om die Tora perkamentrol uit sy houer te haal. Daar kan nie ’n Joodse liturgiese diens wees sonder ’n minyan nie. Tien is die laaste aantal manne wat God in Israel van ouds aanvaar het. Dit is die minyan konsep. Die rabbi’s kry dit direk uit Genesis 18-19. Ons moet verstaan wat in die Laaste Dae gaan gebeur: Daar gaan nie ’n minyan wees nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Verder het die HERE gesê: Die geroep oor Sodom en Gomorra is waarlik groot, en hulle sonde is waarlik baie swaar.” (Gen. 18:20) (Let op dat hierdie soort sonde nie net erg is nie, dit is “baie swaar” (verskriklik). Dit is ’n sonde wat die Goddelike Beeld en Gelykenis aantas, (hulle doen dinge wat kinders gaan seermaak.)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vers 21 “Ek wil neerdaal en sien of hulle werklik gehandel het soos die geroep oor hulle is wat by My gekom het; en so nie, Ek wil dit weet.— “Toe het die manne daarvandaan weggedraai en na Sodom gegaan, maar Abraham het nog bly staan voor die aangesig van die HERE.” (Gen.18:21-22)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe die drie manne buite Abraham se tent verskyn en hy voor hulle gebuig het, was dit nie die Drie-Eenheid nie, dit was Jesus met twee engele. Elke keer wanneer God in die Ou Testament in ’n menslike beeld verskyn het was dit Christofanie, dit is altyd Jesus. Dit is nooit die Heilige Gees nie en ook nooit die Vader nie. Hy is die “Die Engel van die Here” -die Metatron, en hier is dit Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Abraham word in Hebreeus geken as Yadiydayah—“Yadidiah” “Die vriend van Yahwe.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hy het ’n aangesig tot aangesig verhouding met Jesus gehad. (Jak.2:23) Dit is waarom ons in Hebreërs sien dat die Evangelie aan hom verduidelik is. Hoe was dit moontlik?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hy het Jesus van aangesig tot aangesig geken. “Geen mens kan God sien en bly lewe nie” (Ex. 33:20), daarom het Jesus in ’n mense gedaante verskyn, ’n vleeswording van Jesus, en hierdie is een van die kere toe Abraham Jesus van aangesig tot aangesig gesien het net, soos met Moses.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Verbrokkeling van die Morele Bewaarmiddel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En Abraham het nader gekom en gesê: Sal U ook die regverdige saam met die goddelose ombring? Miskien is daar vyftig regverdiges binne-in die stad; sal U hulle ook ombring en die plek nie spaar ter wille van die vyftig regverdiges wat daarin is nie? Laat dit ver van U wees om so iets te doen: om die regverdige saam met die goddelose om te bring, sodat die regverdige gelyk is met die goddelose. Laat dit ver van U wees! Sal die Regter van die ganse aarde geen reg doen nie? Toe sê die HERE: As Ek in Sodom vyftig regverdiges vind binne-in die stad, dan sal Ek die hele plek spaar om hulle ontwil. En Abraham antwoord en sê: Kyk tog, ek het dit gewaag om met die Here te spreek alhoewel ek stof en as is.--
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           -- Miskien sal daar aan die vyftig regverdiges vyf ontbreek; sal U ter wille van vyf die hele stad verwoes? En Hy antwoord: Ek sal dit nie verwoes as Ek daar vyf en veertig vind nie.” (Genesis 18:23-28)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons is geroep om die sout en lig te wees (Mat 5:13-14), die morele bewaarmiddel van die samelewing. Maar wanneer die sout sy smaak verloor dan is dit goed vir niks nie en net goed om vertrap te word. Wanneer die Kerk, die ware gelowiges nie meer die morele standaard van die gemeenskap is nie dan gaan die samelewing uitmekaar val, God sal dit oordeel; Hy gaan dit vernietig. Vandag het ons hoofstroom Protestante denominasies wat homoseksuele orden.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verlede jaar het die PCA twee verkeerde dinge gedoen: 1) Hulle het Israel veroordeel en- 2) Hulle het besluit om Homoseksualisme te aanvaar. Die Protestantse denominasies wat teen Israel gedraai het is die eerstes wat in morele reprobasie (verwerping) ingegaan het. Daar is al minder en minder ware gelowiges wat die oordele van God kan keer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En hy het nog verder met Hom gespreek en gesê: Miskien sal daar veertig gevind word. En Hy antwoord: Ek sal dit ter wille van die veertig nie doen nie. Verder sê hy: Laat die Here tog nie toornig wees nie, en mag ek nog iets sê. Miskien sal daar dertig gevind word. En Hy antwoord: Ek sal dit nie doen as Ek daar dertig vind nie.” (Gen. 18: 29-30)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Abraham was die eerste Jood. Ons kan dit sien op die manier wat hy onderhandel. Hy probeer die getalle minder kry. Let op hy is besig met intersessie; hy probeer God se oordele keer. Ons kan intree vir Amerika en die Westerse wêreld, maar uiteindelik gaan daar nie genoeg ware gelowiges wees wat God se oordele langer gaan uitstel nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe sê hy: Kyk tog, ek het dit gewaag om met die Here te spreek. Miskien sal daar twintig gevind word. En Hy antwoord: Ek sal dit ter wille van die twintig nie verwoes nie. Toe sê hy: Laat die Here tog nie toornig wees nie en laat my net hierdie keer mag spreek. Miskien sal daar tien gevind word. (Dit is waar hulle die leer van die minyan in Judaïsme kry)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En Hy antwoord: Ek sal dit ter wille van die tien nie verwoes nie. En die HERE het weggegaan toe Hy opgehou het om met Abraham te spreek, en Abraham het na sy woonplek teruggekeer.” (Gen. 18:31-33)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Daar is nie hoofstuk indelings in die oorspronklike Hebreeus en Griekse Teks nie. Die verhaal gaan verder in ’n enkel, verenigde verhaal.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En die twee engele het in die aand in Sodom aangekom, terwyl Lot in die poort van Sodom sit; en toe Lot hulle sien, het hy opgestaan om hulle tegemoet te gaan en hom gebuig met die aangesig na die aarde toe.” (Gen.19:1) Lot het geweet dat dit die twee manne engele was wat saam met Jesus gewees het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Twee Getuies
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is ’n hele paar dinge wat ons in ag moet neem. In Openbaring 11 met die twee getuies is daar altyd mense wat wil weet of dit Moses en Elia, of Moses en Henog gaan wees. In die Midde-Ooste is daar gelowiges wat glo dat een van die twee die Apostel Johannes kan wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Baie persone kan hierdie twee getuies wees: Daar is die twee spioene wat deur Ragab gered was, die twee olyf bome van Sagaria 4, en hierdie twee engele. Ons sien altyd Jesus in die teenwoordigheid van die twee engele. In die tuin na die opstanding, (Luk. 24:40), met die Hemelvaart, (Hand 1:9-10) Op die Verbond Ark sien ons die twee Gerubs. (Gen. 25:18) Ons het altyd die twee. Maar wat gaan gebeur hier? Ons moet ’n hele paar kultuur nuanses (fyn onderskeiding) van die ou tydse Nabye Ooste verstaan en ons moet ook die eskatologiese nuanses (fyn onderskeiding) van die reddings verhale verstaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kultuurlike Nuanses.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kom ons kyk eerstens na die kultuurlike nuanses van die ou tydse Nabye Ooste. Een is- Om by die “Poorte (hekke) te sit”. Dit was ’n indikasie dat Lot deel was van die dorp se ouderlinge of leiers. Hy was ’n lid van die dorpsraad.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Soos wat ons sien in Deut. 25 met die leviraat huwelik, dit moes deur die oudstes wat by die poort was gaan. Die persone wat by die poort of hek gesit het was die leiers van die stad of dorp en die gemeenskap. So, Lot was in ’n posisie van ’n soortvan burgerlike gesagdraer in hierdie gemeenskap.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tweedens, Bybelse antropoloë sal tot vandag toe die Bedouinse kultuur bestudeer omdat hulle so min deur die eeue verander het vanaf die patriarg tye. Daar is Antropoloë wat Bedouinse musiek bestudeer om te bepaal hoe die Psalms geklink het as dit op ’n harp of simbale en ander dinge gespeel was. In hierdie kulture is hulle tot op drie dae verantwoordelik vir die welsyn van ’n reisiger wat in die gasheer se huis of tent gekom het. Dit was ondenkbaar om toe te laat dat so persoon iets kon oorkom omdat jou eie oorlewing afhanklik kon wees van hulle wedersydse gasvryheid. Dit moes ’n heilige gedragslyn wees wat niemand kon breek nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Derdens, soos met die verlowing van Maria en Josef, was die verlowing fase wettig gebonde.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ’n Persoon was altyd kontraktueel verplig, selfs tot voor die huwelik seremonie. As ’n dogter verloof was, dan was haar verloofde alreeds gereken as ’n skoonseun al was hulle nog nie getroud nie. Hierdie is kultuurlike nuanses, maar kom ons kyk na die Eskatologiese nuanses.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eskatologiese Nuanses.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit word donker.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Skrifte praat herhaaldelik van die nag as ’n metafoor van wat aan die einde van die eeu gaan gebeur. Dit word donker. Hy kom soos ’n dief in die nag (1 Tes.5:2) Kom hy in die tweede waak of die derde (Luk. 12:38).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Mat. 25 kom die bruidegom in die nag vir die bruid (Mat. 25: 1-13). Werk terwyl dit dag is want die nag kom wanneer niemand kan werk nie. (Joh. 9:4). Dit word donker.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer ons sien dat homoseksualisme nie net toenemend nie maar oorvloedig normatief aanvallend begin raak, dan gaan dit baie donker word. Dit is wanneer die son begin ondergaan oor so ’n beskawing en God hulle oorgee aan dit. In die Laaste Dae gaan ons ’n geweldige vermeerdering in homoseksualisme sien. Daar is mense wat spekulatief sê dat die Antichris niks van vroue dink nie. (Dan. 11:37) Sommige sê hy kan dalk op hierdie basis ’n homoseksueel wees, miskien is dit ’n goeie rede, ek sê nie hulle is verkeerd nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Terwyl Lot in die poort van Sodom sit; en toe Lot hulle sien, het hy opgestaan om hulle tegemoet te gaan en hom gebuig met die aangesig na die aarde toe en gesê: Kyk tog, my here, draai tog uit na die huis van u dienaar en bly die nag oor en was u voete; dan kan u vroeg opstaan en u reis voortsit. Maar hulle antwoord: Nee, ons sal op die plein vernag. Maar hy het baie by hulle aangehou, sodat hulle na hom uitgedraai en in sy huis gekom het. En hy het vir hulle 'n maaltyd berei en ongesuurde koeke gebak, en hulle het geëet.” (Gen. 19:1-3)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Ongesuurde brode”—matzah. Dit is ’n eskatologiese nuanse. In watter ander reddingsverhale sien ons ook ongesuurde brode? Die Eksodus. Wat sê Paulus in Korinte? “Om die dood van die Here te verkondig totdat Hy kom. (1 Kor. 11:26). “Die goeie en getroue dienskneg gee goeie voedsel op die regte tyd.” (Mat. 24:45-46).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Hulle het nog nie gaan slaap nie toe die manne van die stad, die manne van Sodom, die huis omsingel: jonk en oud, die hele bevolking, almal saam. En hulle het na Lot geroep en aan hom gesê: Waar is die manne wat vannag na jou gekom het? Bring hulle na ons toe uit, dat ons hulle kan beken.” (Gen. 19:4-5)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons moet besef dat ons te doen het met mense met ’n agenda. Politieke korrektheid het die betekenis van “verdraagsaamheid” geherdefinieer. “Verdraagsaamheid” beteken nie meer dat jy iemand se reg om ’n homoseksueel tussen instemmende volwassenes inagneem nie. Dit is wat dit twintig jaar terug beteken het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vyf en twintig jaar terug het verdraagsaamheid beteken: “Ek kan dalk nie met jou saamstem oor homoseksualiteit tussen instemmende volwassenes nie, maar so lank as wat jy dit nie op iemand anders afdwing nie kan jy aangaan daarmee.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nou beteken “verdraagsaamheid” hulle moet in staat wees om dit in die skole vir ons kinders te leer en enige persoon wat dit teenstaan maak hom skuldig aan ’n haat misdaad.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is nie verdraagsaamheid nie—ons moet inval by hulle agenda wat al meer luidrugtig, meer opvlieënd, al meer radikaal. Dit is dieselfde as Islam. Hulle praat van verdraagsaamheid om ’n voet in die deur te kry. Hulle kan vir niemand in die hele wêreld ’n Islamitiese gemeenskap wys wat verdraagsaam is nie, nie een nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar hulle praat oor verdraagsaamheid en kry leuenaars en politici wat dieselfde leuens sal vertel, en hulle weet dit is leuens. Dit gaan nie oor verdraagsaamheid nie, die mense wat die meeste oor verdraagsaamheid praat is die mense wat die meeste onverdraagsaam is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Daarop gaan Lot na hulle toe uit voor die ingang en sluit die deur agter hom toe..”(Gen. 19:6)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is ’n eskatologiese nuanse. Met die redding van Noag het God die deur toegemaak (Gen. 7:16). In Openbaring—Wat Jesus sluit kan niemand oopmaak nie (Op. 3:7). Wanneer ons hierdie selfde frases, woorde of terms in verskeie reddings verhale in die Skrifte sien dan is daar ’n rede daarvoor. Hulle almal tipifiseer of is ’n skaduwee wat aan die einde gaan gebeur. Maar let op, dit is Lot wat probeer om die deur toe te maak. Dit werk nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vermeerdering van Verharding in ’n sekulêre wêreld.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “...en sê: My broers, moet tog nie kwaad doen nie.” ( Gen. 19:7)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “My broers”? Wat sê dit vir ons oor die toestand waarin gelowiges hulle in die Laaste Dae gaan bevind? Ons gaan so gewoond raak aan die boosheid wat ons in hierdie populêre kultuur gaan omring dat dit ons nie meer gaan raak nie. Dit beteken nie ons gaan daarvan hou of dit goedkeur of dit doen nie, maar dit sal beteken dat ons dit in realiteit gaan aanvaar sodat ons in die gemeenskap kan funksioneer. Maar soos wat Lot uitgevind het, die feit dat hy ’n politieke posisie beklee het, het hom niks gebaat toe die druk begin toeneem het nie, hy het eenvoudig nêrens gekom nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar kom ’n tyd wat dit net nie meer gaan werk nie. Dit gaan nie saak maak hoeveel geld, wat se posisie, geleerdheid of wat se persoonlike status iemand gaan hê nie, wat saak gaan maak is dat daar ’n tyd gaan kom dat hulle in botsing gaan kom met die populêre kultuur van die dag. Christene gaan probeer om in die sekulêre wêreld oor die weg te kom maar hulle gaan dit nie regkry nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit raak al moeiliker vir Christene om in beroepe soos die onderwys, regspraktyk, medies, die kunste, media, regerings en militêre kringe ens. in te kom as gevolg van hierdie en ander dinge.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat se status en posisie Lot gehad het, het nie meer vir hom gewerk nie. Dieselfde gaan in die einde gebeur. Uiteindelik gaan dit ons en hulle wees en hulle gaan seker maak dat ons dit weet. Ons gaan so ongevoelig raak, so ontvangbaar van die realiteite van morele losbandigheid en dink ons kan tog niks daaraan doen nie. Dit gaan ’n vervolging kos om ons wakker te laat skrik om ons voor te berei vir redding. Verdrukking en vervolging word ’n nodige boosheid as gevolg van die toestand van die Kerk wat so inskiklik geraak het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek was in Viëtnam by die Hmong mense wat deur die kommuniste verdruk word. Hulle is arm, baie arm en hulle word verdruk en Bybels is skaars maar hulle kerke is besig om uitermate te groei. Wat is hulle hoop? Ons het net een Hoop: Jesus gaan kom! Dit is die enigste ding wat hulle oor het om op te hoop!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek het ’n brief ontvang van die “Seun van Sam”. Hy is ’n pastoor van ’n gemeente in ’n maksimum sekuriteit gevangenis in New York met kriminele moordenaars wat tot redding gekom het. Hy weet hy sal nooit daaruit kom nie. Of die Here gaan kom, of die Here gaan vir hom kom. Hy het geen ander hoop as Jesus se koms nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek het vir hom gesê: “Broer Dawid ek is baie jammer oor alles, dit is Hel in enige mens se denke maar geestelik en skriftuurlik is jy veiliger hier binne as daar buite.” Hy sê: “Jy is nie die eerste wat dit vir my gesê het nie.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit kom by ’n punt waar ons so ongevoelig gaan raak, dat ons so verstrengel in ons eie dinge en omstandighede gaan wees dat ons gaan dink ons kan die lewe akkommodeer in ’n versnelde morele laagtepunt wêreld waar vervolging ’n nodigheid gaan word om ons wakker te skud sodat ons gaan verlang om gered te word, ’n verlange om hier weg te kom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “---maar as die Seun van die mens kom, sal Hy wel die geloof op die aarde vind?” (Luk. 18:8)?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie regtig Een van Hulle nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Kyk tog, ek het twee dogters wat geen man beken het nie; laat ek dié na julle uitbring, en doen met hulle soos dit goed is in julle oë. Net aan hierdie manne moet julle niks doen nie, want daarom het hulle onder die skaduwee van my dak ingekom.”(Lot het geweet hulle hou nie van vroue nie)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Toe antwoord hulle: Gee pad daar! En hulle sê: Hierdie een het gekom om hier as vreemdeling te vertoef en wil tog gedurig die baas speel. Nou sal ons jou meer kwaad doen as aan hulle. En hulle het sterk op die man, op Lot, aangedring en nader gekom om die deur oop te breek.” (Gen. 19:8-9)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Jy het ingekom as ’n vreemdeling!” “Jy is nie een van ons nie!” Ons mag miskien ’n posisie in die gemeenskap hê, ’n beroep in ’n korporasie, of in die skoolraad of wat ook al, maar hulle gaan seker maak dat ons weet ons is nie een van hulle nie. Wat nog: “Nou sal ons jou meer kwaad doen as aan hulle.” Hulle haat mense wat hulle agenda teenstaan. Let op hoe hulle probeer om ons so vêr te kry om die homoseksuele agenda te aanvaar. Hulle probeer dit afdwing op ander mense en hulle gaan ons slegter behandel as die ander. Hulle gaan mense haat wat hulle verpligte afdwingende agenda in die gemeenskap teenstaan en hulle gaan ons slegter behandel as hulle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle forseer hulle pad oop in die onderwys, die howe, militêre stelsels en nou forseer hulle hul pad oop in die Kerk, as jy hulle teenstaan gaan hulle jou slegter behandel as hulle. Maar dit gaan nog slegter raak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ’n Tyd gelede was ek by die Jericho Range in Kalifornië saam met ’n voormalige non, een van verskeie persoonlike vriende wat voormalige Roomse Katoliek priesters en nonne was. Ek het geluister na hulle persoonlike getuienis en hoe dit was, maar almal van hulle was dit eens dat homoseksualiteit en lesbiërisme algemeen onder die Roomse Katolieke leiers voorkom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Offisieel erken die Roomse Katolieke Kerk dat dit verkeerd is, maar wat hulle in die praktyk doen is iets heel anders, maar tenminste erken hulle offisieel dat dit onnattuurlik en verkeerd is—dit vat ’n Protestant om so vêr af te dwaal. Protestantisme het meer moreel bankrot geraak as Rooms katolisisme. Dit het geestelik teologies meer verwerplik geraak as wat dit uitgegaan het om te hervorm.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Teologies is Protestantisme, geestelik en moreel, baie slegter as Roomse katolisisme en tot die Kerk van Rome sou dit nie offisieel goedgekeur het nie alhoewel hulle dit prakties doen. Die Wêreld Raad van Kerke sal dit goedkeur; die Presbiteriane sal; Tony Campolo sal: Brian McLaren sal. God sê dit is verkeerd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Mag van Verslawing
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Maar die manne het hulle hand uitgesteek en Lot by hulle in die huis gebring en die deur toegesluit. (Nou sluit die engele die deur en nie Lot nie ) Toe slaan hulle die manne wat by die ingang van die huis was, klein en groot, met blindheid, sodat hulle tevergeefs na die ingang gesoek het.” (Gen.19:10-11)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is ongelooflik, enige persoon wat al ’n heroïn verslaafde se onttrekkings simptome gesien het, of ’n alkoholis met onbeheerde rukking, of hoe organiese verslawing so ’n persoon se lewe kan oorneem en met hom dinge doen wat hy nie kan beheer nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kan jy jou indink om jou sig te verloor, om blind te word en nog steeds so aangevuur word deur ’n onnatuurlike wellus, ’n onnatuurlike passie en nog steeds probeer om hierdie onversadigde drang te bevredig? Ek het gesien hoe ’n chemiese verslawing ’n persoon aanvuur om dinge te doen soos alkoholiste wat al waarvoor hulle voor omgee is om drank in die hande te kry al moet hulle hul sig verloor. Al wat hulle wil hê is nog drank. Maar wat gebeur as mense so deur ’n onnatuurlike seksuele passie aangevuur word in plaas van ’n natuurlike aksie?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ’n Heteroseksueel sal dit nie doen nie, dit maak nie saak wie dit is nie, hy sal sê: “Kry vir my ’n oogspesialis, kry my by ’n hospitaal!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die enigste ding, soos wat ek dit verstaan, wat iemand so kan aanvuur al het hy sy sig verloor is ’n chemiese verslawing. Wat kan ’n mense so aantas dat hy homself oorgee aan so ’n oriëntasie soos in die geval van ’n alkoholis. Hierdie mense se lewe word deur iets beheer.--Hulle het hulleself moeg gemaak om die deur te kry.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Diegene “In” en “Uit”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Daarop sê die manne(engele) vir Lot: Wie het jy hier nog? 'n Skoonseun en jou seuns en jou dogters en almal wat jy het in die stad--bring hulle uit die plek uit;” (Gen. 19:12)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Soos met die Eksodus is dit God se plan om nie net mense te red nie, maar families. Soos in Jerigo met Ragab en haar familie; en ook met Noag en sy familie. God wil nie net ons red nie, maar ook ons familie. Maar in die verhaal van Lot sien ons, soos wat die Here Jesus sê, die ouers gaan teen die kinders en kinders teen die ouers draai. (Mat.10:21) Nie almal in ons families gaan gered word nie. Daar was nie ’n minyan nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “-- want ons gaan hierdie plek verwoes, omdat die geroep oor hulle groot is voor die aangesig van die HERE, en die HERE het ons gestuur om dit te verwoes. Toe gaan Lot uit en praat met sy skoonseuns wat met sy dogters sou trou, en sê: Maak julle klaar, gaan uit hierdie plek uit, want die HERE gaan die stad verwoes. Maar hy was in die oë van sy skoonseuns soos een wat gekskeer.” (Gen. 19:13-14)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die homoseksuele kon nie ingaan nie, maar Lot moes uitgaan. Hoekom? Daar is mense wat teoreties gered kan word maar wat nie gered sal word nie, hulle moes in gewees het maar hulle is uit, hulle is met die een voet in die kerk en met die ander voet in die wêreld.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “--en laat ons ons onderlinge byeenkoms nie versuim soos sommige die gewoonte het nie, maar laat ons mekaar vermaan, en dit des te meer namate julle die dag sien nader kom.” (Heb. 10:25)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle is uit en gemaklik in die wêreld. Lot waarsku hulle dat oordeel aan die kom is en hulle kan gered word, maar hulle dink dit is ’n grap! Hy is vir hulle soos iemand wat gekskeer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rick Joyner in die Verenigde State sê die Wegraping is ’n leuen van die duiwel, dit is ’n grap en hulle spot daarmee en vergelyk dit met Star Trek se: “Beam me up, Scotty.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gerald Coats in Brittanje, ’n valse profeet met ‘n leuengees, sê die Wegraping is ’n fantasie en ’n mite. Mike Bickle sê die wegraping van Elia was God se oordeel oor Elia. Rick Warren sê ons moet eindtydse profesie verwerp want dit is ’n misleiding. Jesus sê ons moet waak en bid en ag gee op die profesie, Warren sê vergeet dit. Vir hulle is dit ’n grap. Nou, as mense nie glo dat daar ’n redding gaan wees nie, hoe gaan hulle gered word?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die dwase maagde gaan nêrens nie. (Mat. 25:1-13) Baie mense se idee is dat almal wat sê hulle is Christene of dat hulle weergebore is, weggeraap gaan word! Die dwase maagde gaan nêrens heen nie. Daar kom ’n tyd dat hulle sal weet hulle is verkeerd maar dit gaan te laat wees, die redding het verbygegaan. Let op, Lot se skoonseuns is uit! Hulle is iewers daar buite en hulle moes binne gewees het. Paulus was in die wêreld maar nie van die wêreld nie. Baie mense is meer gemaklik in die wêreld as buite die wêreld. “Hy wat hom afskei, soek sy eie begeerte; hy bestry alles wat waarlik tot voordeel strek.” (Spr. 18:1) Dieselfde gebeur in die Kerk; hulle glo nie aan ’n redding nie en hulle maak ’n grap daarvan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Redding
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En toe die dag begin breek, het die engele by Lot aangedring en gesê: Maak jou klaar, neem jou vrou en jou twee dogters wat by jou is, dat jy weens die ongeregtigheid van die stad nie omkom nie. Maar hy het nog getalm. Toe gryp die manne hom en sy vrou en sy twee dogters aan die hand, omdat die HERE hom wou verskoon; en hulle lei hom uit en bring hom buitekant die stad.” (Gen. 19:15-16. Tot Lot het gehuiwer, in Petrus lees ons dat die regverdiges nouliks gered sal word. (1 Pet.. 4:18).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is net die genade van Jesus wat ons hier gaan uitkry, deur ons tandvlees en God se genade. Die treurige feit van die saak is dat die ou skepping hier wil bly. Die ou skepping hoop dat op die een of ander wyse gaan hierdie plek baie beter raak, dit gaan net tydelik uitgestel word. Net die nuwe skepping wil regtig hier wegkom, Lot huiwer en net God se genade het hom daaruit uitgekry.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Geoloë wat in hierdie omgewing by die suidelike punt van die Dooie See was sê dat daar ’n soort van seismiese aktiwiteit van ’n vulkaniese natuur moes plaasgevind het, maar hulle is nie seker waar Sodom en Gomorra geleë was nie. Ander sê dit moet aan die Jordanië kant wees, ander sê dit is onder die Dooie See wat besig is om baie vinnig op te droog. Ander sê hulle weet nie, of die twee dorpe moes in ’n ander gebied gewees het. Niemand weet verseker nie. Maar die geoloë weet waarheen Lot gevlug het, ons weet waar Zuar is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek was al ’n hele paar keer in Zuar, dit is ongeveer 2 myl vanaf die Israelise gesondheid oord op die Dooie See, vandag noem hulle dit ‘Ein Boket’. Daar is ’n Hilton en ’n Holiday In en daar is plekke waar mense mediese behandeling kry deur die gebruik van die minerale in die see en die son vir dinge soos psoriase. Dit is waar Lot heen gevlug het. Sodom en Gomorra moes naby Ein Bokek gewees het. Daar is baie soutpilare in hierdie omgewing .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En toe hulle hulle na buite uitgelei het, sê Hy: Vlug vir jou lewe! Moenie omkyk nie, en moenie êrens in die Jordaan streek bly staan nie. Vlug na die gebergte, dat jy nie omkom nie!” (Gen.19:17) Wat het Jesus in 70 nC. gesê? “Vlug na die Berge” (Mat. 24:16) Waar het Noag heengegaan? Die berg Ararat. (Gen. 8:47)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die gelowiges moet uitkom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Daarop antwoord Lot hulle: Ag nee, my Here! Kyk tog, u kneg het genade in u oë gevind, en U het u guns groot gemaak wat U aan my bewys het deur my in die lewe te behou. Maar ek is nie in staat om na die gebergte te vlug sonder dat die onheil my inhaal en ek sterwe nie. Kyk tog, hierdie stad is naby om daarheen te vlug, en dit is klein. Laat my tog daarheen vlug--is dit nie klein nie? --dat ek kan lewe! En Hy sê vir hom: Kyk, Ek neem jou ook in hierdie saak in guns aan, sodat Ek die stad waarvan jy gespreek het, nie sal omkeer nie. Vlug gou daarheen, want Ek kan niks doen voordat jy daar aankom nie. Daarom noem hulle die stad Soar. Die son het oor die aarde opgegaan toe Lot in Soar aankom. En die HERE het swawel en vuur oor Sodom en Gomorra laat reën van die HERE uit die hemel, en Hy het hierdie stede omgekeer en die hele Jordaanstreek, ook al die inwoners van die stede en wat op die grond groei.” (Gen.19:18-25)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar staan, “Moenie terug kyk nie! Moet niks saamneem nie! Ek kan niks doen totdat julle nie daar gekom het nie!” Die Here kan niks doen totdat Hy ons uitgebring het nie, dit is ’n belofte. Paulus sê ons is nie bestem vir wraak nie. (1Tes.5:9) Wel, sal ons in die groot Verdrukking wees? Let op hulle is in verdrukking. Baie dinge wat ons in die Skrifte sien is ’n beeld van die Wegraping, en elke redding verhaal wys dat God se mense in verdrukking was, hulle word IN die Verdrukking bewaar en 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           daaruit
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            gered voordat God se wraak begin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Eksodus is dieselfde; Noag is dieselfde; Sodom en Gomorra is dieselfde: God se mense is in die Verdrukking; hulle word in dit bewaar en daaruit gered voor die wraak kom. Ons is nie bestem vir wraak nie. “Ek kan niks doen voordat julle nie daaruit gekom het nie.” Die son kom op in die opstanding—“Staan op, word verlig; want jou lig kom,” ( — “arise and shine for your light is come”-- (Jes. 60:1)) En dan kom die oordeel. Maar dan: “Moenie terugkyk nie; vlug!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En sy vrou het agter hom omgekyk, en sy het 'n soutpilaar geword.” (Gen. 19:26)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Weereens, daar is baie soutpilare aan die suidelike kant van die Dooie See. Ek weet nie watter een is lot se vrou nie, maar ek dink sy is een van hulle. Maar sy het teruggekyk. Wat het Jesus gesê? –“wie op die dak is, moet nie afkom om iets uit sy huis weg te neem nie; en wie op die land is, moet nie omdraai om sy klere weg te neem nie.” (Mat. 24:17-18).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Laaste Dae gaan materialisme ’n groot probleem word, dit is wanneer die dinge wat ons besit ons gaan besit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Eindresultaat
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En Abraham is vroeg in die môre na die plek waar hy voor die aangesig van die HERE gestaan het. Toe hy uitkyk oor Sodom en Gomorra en oor die hele land van die Jordaanstreek, sien hy dat die rook van die land optrek soos die rook van 'n smeltoond. En onderwyl God die stede van die Jordaanstreek verwoes, het God aan Abraham gedink en Lot uitgelei uit die omkering toe Hy die stede omgekeer het waar Lot woonagtig was.” (Gen. 19:27-29)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer ons die toenemende vermeerdering in radikalisme en homoseksuele en lesbianisme sien wat al meer militant, meer veeleisend, meer uitdruklik, meer onkompromisties raak, en ons sien Christene wat saam met dit probeer lewe, wat gemaklik raak met hierdie dinge en dit aanvaar asof dit normaal is, dan is die einde naby. God het hierdie mense oorgegee om te glo dat dit normaal is, hulle is oorgegee tot verderwing. Daar is nie eers ’n minyan nie; daar gaan nie genoeg getroue Christene wees om dit te stop nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Britse regering, ’n konserwatiewe regering is besig om lande in Afrika onder druk te plaas om homoseksualisme te wettig. Daar is lande in Afrika met ’n hoë Christen populasie wat onder druk geplaas word in die naam van ‘mense regte’. Dit is hoe boos die Britse regering geraak het, en dit is nie net die Britse regering nie. Wat ’n feit is, is dat die meeste mense aan die Amerikaanse militêre kant teen hierdie dinge was maar Obama het dit op hulle afgedwing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dinge het al slegter geword maar hulle het nie geweet wat die rede daarvoor is nie: “Daarom het God hulle oorgegee.” God het nie net homoseksuele of lesbiëns oorgegee nie, maar ook diegene wat dit goedgekeur het. Dit sluit ’n groot meerderheid van die sogenaamde Kerk in. Ek bedoel nie die Wêreld Raad van Kerke nie, Satan het hulle nog altyd in sy mag, ek bedoel die Opkomende Kerk en sekerlik ook die doelgedrewe Kerk, en dit word al slegter. Hoe sleg moet dit gaan voordat God tussenbeide tree? Nie baie meer nie. Ons het weereens die punt bereik waar daar nie eers ’n minyan is nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar dit is nie ’n gelukkige einde nie. Jesus sê wanneer ons hierdie dinge sien gebeur moet ons ons koppe optel en bly wees want ons redding het naby gekom. (Luk.21:28) Ons is nie bestem vir wraak nie, God is nie op ons toornig nie, maar ons het nodig om die les van Lot te leer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons raak al meer ongevoelig vir die morele verval van die samelewing en die frustrasies om iets daaraan te doen. Die Kerk is nie meer die sout en lig nie; niks gaan dit keer nie, maar wat hierdie mense nie weet nie is dat die Here Jesus se koms ook nie gekeer kan word nie. Dit is inderdaad ons geseënde Hoop.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie homoseksuele fiasko, ’n sosiale kanker wat in die Kerk ingekom en dit besmet het, nie dat dit sosiaal normatief geword het nie, maar wanneer dit ’n vastrap plek in die Evangeliese Kerk gekry het, dan is dit vir ons ’n teken dat die koms Jesus baie naby is. Dit kan nie meer baie lank wees nie, Jesus gaan sy wraak uitgiet, maar voor Hy dit doen sê Hy: “Ek kan niks doen totdat Ek julle hieruit gekry het nie.” Dit is ons Geseënde Hoop.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God seën, †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           James Jacob Prasch / Vertaal
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;ul&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;li&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/li&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/ul&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Mon, 31 Mar 2025 23:23:30 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/nie-eers-n-minyan-nie-not-even-a-minyan</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>The Road to Emmaus / Die Pad na Emmaus</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/eenmaal-gered-altyd-gered</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die pad na Émmaüs
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In hierdie tyd is ons volgens die Joodse kalender ingewig tussen “ Hag Mazot”en “Hag Shavu’ot—Pasga (Passover) en die Fees van Weke, wat in Christelike term ooreenstem met die opstanding van Jesus tot op die dag van Pinkster. Dit was gedurende hierdie spesifieke tyd wat Jesus uit die dood opgestaan het en begin het om in die tuin aan Sy dissipels te verskyn.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus het deur mure van Jerusalem geloop; Hy verskyn op die strand van die See van Galilee, dan is daar Sy verskyning op die pad na Emmaus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat met Jesus Gebeur, Gebeur met Ons.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kom ons begin met die Hebreeuse Profeet Hosea – “Howshea Ha’Nabiy.” “Kom en laat ons terugkeer tot die HERE; want Hy het verskeur en sal ons genees, Hy het geslaan en sal ons verbind. Hy sal ons ná twee dae lewend maak, op die derde dag ons laat opstaan, sodat ons voor sy aangesig kan lewe. En laat ons ken--laat ons dit najaag om die HERE te ken; sy opgang is so seker soos die dagbreek, en Hy sal tot ons kom soos die reën, soos die laat reëns wat die aarde besproei.” (Hosea 6:1-3)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hier het ons drie verse- elk met ’n profesie oor Jesus, maar op ‘n manier sê Hosea al drie van hulle word op ‘n manier gelykmatig op ons toegepas. “Kom laat ons 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           terugkeer
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            tot die HERE.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Terugkeer’ is ‘tesuba’, die Hebreeuse woord vir “bekeer” Wat beteken om terug te draai na God. Ons dink van bekering soos toe ons weer gebore is, maar Jesus sê vir die gemeente by Efese, ‘n groep mense met die korrekte lering en goeie werke, om terug te keer na hulle eerste liefde. (Op. 2:4,5) maar dan lees ons—“want Hy het verskeur en sal ons genees, Hy het geslaan en sal ons verbind.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat het met Jesus gebeur? Hy was gewond. Dieselfde term word in Jesaja gebruik- letterlik: “Hy was deurboor –“paga”- om oop gesny te word. (Jes. 53:5) Hierdie woord “paga”- gewond, gesny- kom van ‘n Hebreeuse woord- om tussenbeide te tree, wat beteken Hy was in die plek van iemand anders gewond. Maar alhoewel daar ‘n verwonding was, het die Here ‘n genesing gebring.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus was aan die kruis in ons plek deurboor, maar met die opstanding was Hy genees. En wanneer die Here ons wond dan sal Hy ons verbind. “Hy sal 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ons
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            ná twee dae lewend maak, op die derde dag ons laat opstaan, sodat ons voor sy aangesig kan lewe.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat met Jesus gebeur het gebeur met ons. Dit sê nie net Jesus sal op die derde dag opstaan nie, nee, ons sal op die derde dag opstaan. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sy
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            dood is 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ons
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            dood; daarom is 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sy
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            opstanding 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ons
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            opstanding. Dink aan die opstanding as ‘n vrugbare gebeurtenis.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons wag nie vir die Wegraping of vir die opstanding nie; die Wegraping en die opstanding het alreeds begin, ons wag vir ons rol daarin. Die opstanding begin met die Eerste Vrugte—Jesus was die Eerste Vrugte van die Opstanding. (1 Kor. 15:20) Omdat Sy Dood ons dood is, is Sy opstanding ons opstanding. Die opstanding het alreeds begin en ons wag vir ons rol daarin. Net so met die hemelvaart; die Wegraping het alreeds begin. Ons wag nie vir die Wegraping nie, ons wag vir ons rol daarin. Dit is waarom Hebreërs 1-1-2 die konteks- “in hierdie laaste dae” voorsien. Omdat ons alreeds in die Laaste Dae is. Die Wegraping en die opstanding het alreeds begin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die beste manier wat ek dit kan verduidelik is deur die Normandiese inval met D-Dag in Junie 1944. Amptelik was D-Dag op die 6de Junie 1944 maar in werklikheid het dit al die 5de Junie begin toe Amerikaanse en die Britse valskerm soldate agter die Duitse linies geland het en hulle kommunikasie lyne verwoes het. Maar dit was ‘n geheim niemand het geweet wat in die werklikheid besig was om te gebeur nie alhoewel die inval in Normandië op die 5de Junie begin het, het net sekere mense geweet dit is die inval, dit was eers die volgende dag, D-Dag dat almal geweet het wat besig was om te gebeur toe die amfibiese voertuie op die strande geland het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is dieselfde met die Laaste Dae. Die Laaste Dae het alreeds begin maar net die ingeligtes weet dit. Net 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ons
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            weet dit. Dit begin by die opstanding en die hemelvaart van Jesus, die wêreld weet dit nog nie. Ons is soos die Britse en Amerikaanse troepe wat agter die Duitse linies geland het om die weg voor te berei vir die groot inval.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons is eenvoudig net hier om die komende eeu in te lei, die koms van die Here Jesus. Jesus sal kom en die inval is inderdaad aan die kom. Die inval is alreeds besig om te gebeur, ons wag basies vir almal om dit te sien gebeur. Maar ons weet dit is alreeds besig om te gebeur. Jesus se dood is ons dood, Sy opstanding is ons opstanding.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En laat ons ken--laat ons dit najaag om die HERE te ken; sy opgang is so seker soos die dagbreek;” Weereens, al vier die Evangelies sê Jesus het met “Hag Ha’Mazot,” die Hebreeuse Eerste Vrugte Fees, die eerste dag van die week met dagbreek toe dit nog donker was-opgestaan, maar dan word dit as ‘n Pinkster profesie gesê... “--en Hy sal tot ons kom soos die reën, soos die laat reëns wat die aarde besproei.” (Hos. 6:3) Die uitstorting van die reën wat in die watertafel-“maim hayim” gevorm word, is ‘n metafoor vir die Heilige Gees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Want Ek sal water giet op die dorsland en strome op die droë grond; Ek sal my Gees op jou kroos giet en my seën op jou nakomelinge.” (Jes. 44:3)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die reën wat begin val is ‘n beeld van die Heilige Gees as Lewende Water soos ons sien in Johannes 4 en 7 waar Jesus sê die Heilige Gees is Lewende Water. As ons dus weer in Hosea daarna kyk, dan sien ons die verwonding maar ook die opstanding. Ons het die uitstorting van die Heilige Gees na die opstanding. Wat met Jesus gebeur het, gebeur met ons, Sy dood moet ons dood wees, Sy lewe is ons lewe en die krag van Sy Gees wat in ons manifesteer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verenigde Samehorigheid in Bar Abbas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons het ‘n teologiese term wat geken word as ‘n “verenigde samehorigheid.” (Corporate Solidarity) Dit is waar een persoon ‘n groter groep mense verteenwoordig, waar een man of een vrou ‘n beeld is van ‘n groter groep. In die Lyding verhaal, die verhaal van die dood en opstanding van Jesus, is daar ‘n hele paar belangrike “verenigde samehorigheid”, mense wat beelde is van ons. Een van die mees belangrike mense is iemand wat in Aramees “Barabbas”- “seun van die vader” genoem word. Ons sien dit toe Pilates hom in Lukas uitgebring het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Maar die hele menigte skreeu en sê: Weg met Hom, en laat vir ons Barábbas los!” (Luk. 23:18)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Gee vir ons Barabbas.” Pilates wou Jesus vrylaat, hy wou die saak na Herodes verwys.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar Herodes sou Jesus vrygelaat het as Hy ‘n vertoning gelewer het. As Jesus gewillig was om wonders en tekens te doen dan sou Herodes gewillig wees om Hom vry te laat. (Luk. 23:8).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let op die enigste ding wat Jesus moes gedoen het om nie na die kruis toe te gaan nie was ‘n om ‘n “Benny” of ‘n “Kenny” op te dis. Al wat Hy moes doen was om godsdienstige drog tekens- vertonings (shows) op te voer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus het nie een keer wonder en tekens en genesings, “semeion mipla’ot” in Hebreeus, toegelaat om die hoof fokus van Sy boodskap in Sy bediening te wees nie. Dit is nie waaroor Jesus se bediening gegaan het nie. Hierdie tekens volg. Daar is mense wat beweer dat wonders en tekens die sleutel is om mense tot redding te lei; Dit is was John Wimber se argument, maar die feit is Johannes 10 sê die teenoorgestelde: Jesus vra: “Oor watter een van dié werke stenig julle My?” (Vers 32)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Die geloof is dus uit die gehoor, en die gehoor is deur die woord van God.”(Rom. 10:17)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is nie om na vertonings te kyk nie. Die Antichris en die Valse Profeet gaan vertonings lewer en hulle gaan die nasies mislei. (Op. 16:13-14); Hulle gaan die Jode en die afvallige kerk mislei. (Die feit is, hulle is alreeds mislei, hulle wag net vir ‘n 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           groter
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            misleiding.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Herodes stuur Jesus na Pilatus en Pilatus sê” “Wel, ek sal hierdie man op ‘n manier moet loslaat, ek weet Hy is onskuldig, wat gaan ek doen? Ek weet! Ek gaan ‘n terroris in sy plek kry.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Barabbas was iemand wat die Nuwe Testament na verwys as ‘n Zealot. (yweraar) Josephus skryf baie oor hulle, die “Sukim”. Dit was mense wat godsdiens gebruik het om hulle booshede soos moord en ander wreedhede weg te steek, baie soos Al Qaeda en die IRA of ander wat godsdiens gebruik as ‘n sambreel of ‘n propaganda oogmerk of ‘n pakket. Mense wat met die mees gruwelike kriminele aktiwiteite te doen het. Hulle teer op hulle eie mense. Josephus skryf oor die wreedheid van hierdie mense teenoor die Jode wat erger was as wat die Romeine met hulle gedoen het. Hierdie “Sukim” waarvan Barabbas een was, was wreder teenoor hulle eie mense as wat die Romeine ooit gewees het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En dan het ons “Bar- Abbas.” Nie ‘n Hebreeuse naam nie, maar ‘n Aramese naam wat letterlik “seun van die vader” beteken.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Wie gaan ek vrylaat? Bar-Abbas of Rabbi Yeshua Bar Jozef? Wil julle hê ek moet hierdie terroris, hierdie krimineel, moordenaar vrylaat, of wil julle hê ek moet hierdie rabbi van Galiléa loslaat wat liefde vrede en vergifnis leer, wat ‘n dogter uit die dood opgewek het, wat die blindes laat sien het, die dowes laat hoor het, die lammes laat loop het, hierdie man van liefde?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wie sal dit wees: “Bar-Abbas, of Rabbi Yeshua?” En dieselfde skare wat ‘n paar dae gelede Hosanna gesing het met die triomferende intog in Jerusalem- skree nou, “Kruisig Hom! Gee vir ons Bar-Abbas ! Toe Jesus gewillig was om vir hulle ‘n vertoning te lewer was almal vir hom maar toe Hy nie opgetree het soos wat hulle wou gehad het nie wou hulle niks meer met Hom te doen gehad het nie. “Kruisig Hom! Gee vir ons Bar-Abbas!” Nie almal nie maar baie van hulle was deur die godsdienstige leiers van die dag opgehits. Die Sanhedrin het hulle opgehits om te sê: “Gee vir ons Bar-Abbas!” Gee vir ons die seun van die vader!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons is almal Bar-Abbas
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As iemand weergebore is- as mense hulle sonde bely het en Jesus aanvaar het dan het hulle ’n ander naam ontvang, en hierdie naam is “Bar-Abbas”. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elkeen
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            van ons word ‘n seun van die Vader. “Gee ons Bar-Abbas!” Ons het ‘n seun van die Vader geword omdat Jesus deur die Vader ‘n vloek geword het vir ons sonde. Gee vir ons “Bar-Abbas!” Dit is altyd so.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gee vir ons daardie dwelm smous in Oos New York, Jacob Prasch. Wat sal ek doen met hierdie Rabbi wat mense uit die dood laat opstaan, wat die siekes genees, wat die kreupeles laat loop, wat liefde en vrede leer, wat die dogter se lewe vir haar terug gegee het, wat sal ek met Hom doen? Maak Hom dood! Gee vir ons Jacob Prasch. Maak Hom dood! Gee vir ons John Higgens. Ek word ‘n “Bar–Abbas” omdat Jesus, wat onskuldig was, in my plek vervolg was.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar ek is die skuldig aan al hierdie dinge waarvan hulle 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hom
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            beskuldig het. Muitery, rebellie, laster, om mense te mislei. Ek was skuldig aan al hierdie dinge waarvan hulle Jesus beskuldig het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jy kan my “Jacob” noem, dit is aanvaarbaar, maar wat maak ons as my en jou regte naam- “Bar- Abbas,- Barabbas is?. Hoekom is ek Barabbas? Hoekom is ek ‘n seun van die Vader? Omdat met betrekking tot die Ware Seun van die Vader, van wie hulle gesê het “ Kruisig Hom!” Het Hy gesterf sodat ek ‘n seun van God kan word. Dit is die eerste verenigde samehorigheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Verenigde Samehorigheid van Simon van Cirene.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Volgens die Romeinse wet, wanneer ‘n persoon tereggestel word deur die Romeinse kruisiging metode (die Jode het mense gestenig en kruisiging was basies ‘n Grieks – Romeinse instelling) dan moes die persoon sy skuld dra wat hy in die openbaar moes vertoon deur die dra van die kruis. Die skuldige persoon moes sy eie kruis dra, dit was die Romeinse wet. Maar dan sien ons iets anders wat gebeur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En toe hulle Hom weglei, neem hulle 'n sekere Simon van Ciréne wat van die veld af gekom het, en sit die kruis op hom om dit agter Jesus aan te dra.” (Luk. 23:26)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hoekom het Jesus nie Sy eie kruis gedra nie? Omdat volgens die Romeinse wet sou dit beteken dat Hy skuldig was vir dit waarvoor Hy veroordeel sou word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus was 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           nie skuldig
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            vir dit waarvoor Hy veroordeel sou word nie; Simon was skuldig, ek was, jy was, ons was, Richard Wurmbrand was skuldig, hy was ‘n Joodse gelowige wat ‘n Christen geword het—My vrou het hom geken voordat hy gered is van die Joodse gemeenskap in Roemenië- hy was as ‘n Jood deur die Nazi’s vervolg en ook deur die Kommuniste as ‘n Christen. Hulle het hom vir 14 jaar toegesluit, hulle het sy vrou gearresteer, hulle het hom wreed mishandel en gemartel. My vrou kon met hom in Roemeens praat en hy het ‘n preek aangehaal wat hy gepreek het waar hy gesê het: “Jesus het nie net eenvoudig gesê ek gaan in jou plek sterf nie! Hy het gesê- Ek gaan in jou plek sterf, maar kom jy hier en sterf saam met My.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hy sal ons ná twee dae lewend maak, op die derde dag ons laat opstaan, sodat ons voor sy aangesig kan lewe, (Hos. 6:2) omdat Sy opstanding ons opstanding is en Sy dood is ons dood, en so het Simon hom gevolg-- Simon het 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hom
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            gevolg. “Neem op jou kruis en volg My”. (Mat. 10:38; 16:24).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “My las is lig” (Mat. 11:30). Hy het die ware werk gedoen en ons is geroep om die kruis te dra. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hy
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            moes aan die kruis vas genael word. Neem die kruis op! Kruisig die ou natuur, kruisig daardie ou man! Kruisig daardie ou vrou!- die ou skepping. (Rom. 6:6) Neem op jou kruis en volg My!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As iemand skuldig is aan dit, kruisig dit en volg My. Ja, ons het ‘n ander naam. Miskien is jou naam “Jack” of “Jill” of miskien “Harry” of “Griet”, dit maak nie saak wat jou naam is nie, jou naam is ook “Simon van Ciréne” As jy ‘n ware Christen is, neem op jou kruis.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Verenigde Samehorigheid van die twee Kriminele.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar daar is ook ‘n derde verenigde samehorigheid wat baie belangrik is, ons lees daarvan in dieselfde hoofstuk wat gaan oor die kruisiging.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En een van die kwaaddoeners wat opgehang is, het Hom gesmaad en gesê: As U die Christus is, verlos Uself en ons. Maar die ander een antwoord en bestraf hom en sê: Vrees jy ook God nie, terwyl jy in dieselfde oordeel is? --ons tog regverdiglik, want ons ontvang die verdiende loon vir ons dade, maar Hy het niks verkeerds gedoen nie. En hy sê vir Jesus: Dink aan my, Here, wanneer U in u koninkryk kom. En Jesus antwoord hom: Voorwaar Ek sê vir jou, vandag sal jy saam met My in die Paradys wees.” (Luk. (23:39-43)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is belangrik. Ons is 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           almal
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            kriminele; ons is almal diewe; ons is almal moordenaars. Ek is ‘n dief en ‘n leuenaar. Die Bybel sê as iemand iets begeer wat aan iemand anders behoort dan is dit in die oë van ‘n Heilige volmaakte God dieselfde asof dit gesteel is. As ons iemand se vrou of man begeer, of by ‘n getroude man of vrou wil slaap dan is dit volgens God dieselfde asof dit alreeds gebeur het. (Mat. 5:27-28) Ons is 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           almal
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            hoereerders, ons is 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           almal
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            moordenaars. (Mt. 5:21-26).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As ek kyk na al die politieke korrupsie in die wêreld en die skynheiligheid van die media en Moslems dan bevind ek my in ‘n geestelike stryd om nie woedend te raak nie. Ek haat die sonde, nie die sondaar nie. Ek onthou dat afgesonder van die genade van Jesus is ek nie beter as hulle nie. Ons is 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Almal
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            moordenaars.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons lees in die Boek Job en Klaagliedere dat niemand ‘n rede het om te kla nie. Daar is diegene wat ‘n baie slegte deel in die lewe ontvang het, ek is baie jammer daaroor, dit is moeilik, maar dit maak nie saak wat met hulle gebeur nie, dit maak nie saak hoe onregverdig dit is nie, omdat ons sondaars in die oë Here is, het ons geen rede om te kla vir dit wat ons ontvang het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus is die enigste Persoon wat nie sonde gehad het nie en Hy het die slegste deel van alles ontvang. Hy was totaal onskuldig maar Hy het nie gekla nie; Hy het nie ’n woord gesê nie. (Hand. 8:32) Ons kan kla en kerm (kvetch) maar Jesus het dit nie gedoen nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En so het ons ‘n derde verenigde gemeenskaplikheid: Die kriminele of, die “goeie” en of die “slegte” een. Een van hulle op die kruis sê: “Jesus, U is, is die Messias, kry ons hier af.” Al wat hy wou gehad het is dat Jesus iets vir hom moes doen in hierdie lewe en in hierdie wêreld.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is mense wat heel gelukkig is om te bely dat hulle Christene is, of dat hulle na Jesus gekom het, hulle hand op te steek met ‘n kansel oproep, of om ‘n kerkraad vergadering by te woon, met die idee dat Jesus iets vir hulle in hierdie wêreld en lewe gaan doen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek wil nou nie sê dat Jesus nie kan nie of dat Hy nie iets vir ons in hierdie wêreld en lewe doen nie, Hy doen dit verseker. Maar dit is nie waaroor dit gaan nie. Daar is Christene wat niks anders as ‘n tronksel ken nie. Met tye bedien ek in Indonesië in Aceh waar mense onder die Sharia wet is waar Christene gemartel word. Die enigste ding wat Jesus vir 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           hulle
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            gee is ‘n martelaar kroon en jy hoor hulle nie kla nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die “goeie” dief sê, “Kyk, dit maak nie saak wat met my gebeur nie, ek ken my sonde, Jesus het nie sonde gehad nie. Asseblief Here dink aan my in U Koninkryk.” Al twee van hulle roep uit na Jesus maar met wat se motief? Daar is mense wat na Jesus roep net om vry kaartjie te kry, ‘n goeie lewe in hierdie wêreld, en hulle mis die hele punt. Aan die ander kant is die “goeie dief” iemand wat na Jesus roep en sê: “Ek weet wat ek is, ek weet hoe sleg ek is en ek weet hoe totaal goed U is. Here dink aan my in U Koninkryk”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons is almal kwaaddoeners, die vraag is wil ons ‘n “goeie” een of ‘n “slegte” een wees? ‘n “goeie” dief is nie die een wat nie gevang word nie; ‘n goeie dief is die een wat weet hy 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           verdien
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            om gevang te word en dat Jesus hom na alles wil vergewe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verenigde Samehorigheid Ná die Opstanding.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons het gekyk na verenigde samehorighede, maar hierdie verenigde samehorigheid oorskry Jesus se kruisiging; hulle tree in werking na Jesus se opstanding. En so in hierdie tyd van die jaar lees ons in die volgende hoofstuk van Lukas ‘n verstommende verhaal. Hierdie verhaal vertel ons iets wat op so baie maniere in ‘n neutedop so baie van wat die Christen lewe behoort te wees maar wat baie van ons nie regtig verstaan nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En twee van hulle was dieselfde dag op pad na 'n dorp wat agt myl van Jerusalem af was, met die naam van Émmaüs. En hulle was in gesprek met mekaar oor al hierdie dinge wat voorgeval het. En terwyl hulle praat en mekaar ondervra, kom Jesus self nader en loop met hulle saam.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar hulle oë is weerhou, sodat hulle Hom nie kon herken nie.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Hulle oë is weerhou, sodat hulle Hom nie kon herken nie.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En Hy sê vir hulle: Watter woorde is dit wat julle met mekaar loop en wissel, en waarom is julle bedroef? En die een wie se naam Kléopas was, antwoord en sê vir Hom: Is U alleen 'n vreemdeling in Jerusalem en weet U nie van die dinge wat in hierdie dae daarin gebeur het nie?.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Weereens, dit is belangrik om die tye te verstaan, hier was dit die periode tussen die Pasga en die Fees van Weke. Beide die Pasga en die Fees van Weke—Pasga en Pinkster—was pelgrims feeste. Die Jode het van verskeie streke afgekom om dit in Jerusalem te vier en as dit vir hulle moontlik was het hulle in Jerusalem oorgebly inplaas daarvan om heen en weer te reis. Baie mense het die plek besoek, ons kan dit vergelyk met ‘n vakansie oord en mense getalle wat toeneem gedurende die seisoen en ook die vermindering ná die seisoen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En Hy sê vir hulle: Watter dinge? En hulle antwoord Hom: Die dinge aangaande Jesus, die Nasaréner, wat 'n profeet was, kragtig in werk en woord voor God en die hele volk; en hoe ons owerpriesters en owerstes Hom oorgelewer het tot die doodstraf en Hom gekruisig het.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let op die strafbaarheid van die godsdienstige instellings, in daardie tyd was dit die Sanhedrin, vandag is dit die Vatikaan Curia en die Wêreld Raad van Kerke, hulle kruisig Jesus vandag nog.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En ons het gehoop dat dit Hy was wat Israel sou verlos; maar nou is dit vandag, met dit alles, die derde dag vandat dit plaasgevind het.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die “derde dag” in Bybelse tipologie is altyd ‘n skadu verwysing na ‘n opstanding ondervinding.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Maar sommige vroue uit ons het ons ook ontstel nadat hulle vroeg by die graf was; en toe hulle sy liggaam nie kry nie, het hulle gekom en gesê dat hulle ook 'n gesig gesien het van engele wat sê dat Hy lewe. En sommige van die wat saam met ons was, het na die graf gegaan en dit net so gevind soos die vroue ook gesê het; maar Hom het hulle nie gesien nie.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En Hy sê vir hulle: o Onverstandiges, met harte wat traag is om te glo alles wat die profete gespreek het! Moes die Christus nie hierdie dinge ly en in sy heerlikheid ingaan nie? En Hy het begin van Moses en al die profete af en vir hulle uitgelê in al die Skrifte die dinge wat op Hom betrekking het. Daarop kom hulle naby die dorp waarheen hulle op reis was, en Hy het gemaak of Hy verder wou gaan; maar hulle het by Hom aangedring en gesê: Bly by ons, want dit is amper aand en die dag het gedaal; en Hy het ingegaan om by hulle te bly.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Let op, hulle nooi Hom in.) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Toe is hulle oë geopen en hulle het Hom herken, en Hy het uit hulle gesig verdwyn. En hulle sê vir mekaar: Was ons hart nie brandende in ons toe Hy met ons op die pad gepraat en vir ons die Skrifte uitgelê het nie? Toe staan hulle in dieselfde uur op en gaan na Jerusalem terug en vind die elf en die wat saam met hulle bymekaar was, wat sê: Die Here het waarlik opgestaan en het aan Simon verskyn. Toe vertel hulle wat op die pad gebeur het en hoe Hy aan hulle bekend geword het by die breking van die brood.” (Luk. 24:13-35)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tot vandag toe hou Ortodokse Jode die week na Pasga miniatuur Seder etes. Die Apostels kon dit nie bywoon nie omdat Jesus vir hulle gesê het dat Hy nie weer die Pasga sal neem tot en met die Huwelik aandete van die Lam (Luk. 22:14-18). Die Apostels kon nie daar wees nie. Maar Jesus openbaar Homself by die breking van die brood en dit is altyd na die derde dag soos wat Hosea gesê het. (Hos. 6:2).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Derde Dag
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die vraag wat dikwels gevra word, is: Hoe kom ons by die drie dae en drie nagte van Jesus se kruisiging uit? Het Jesus op ’n Woensdag of op ‘n Donderdag gesterf?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En dit was omtrent die sesde uur, en daar het duisternis oor die hele aarde gekom tot die negende uur toe-” (Luk. 23:43) Met ander woorde van 12 uur die middag af tot 3 uur die middag.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Jode bereken tyd van sonsondergang tot sonsondergang, dit word altyd gebaseer op die skeppings verhaal in Genesis- ‘Owr’ na ‘choshek’- lig tot donker. Dit maak nie saak hoeveel ure van die dag oor is nie omdat as die son onder gegaan het was dit gereken as ‘n dag. Dit kon nie ‘n verduistering gewees nie om twee redes, eerstens dit was die 14de Nissan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Jode volg ‘n maan kalender. Dit is die teenoorgestelde fase van die maan siklus vir ‘n sonsverduistering om plaas te vind. Dit kon nie ‘n sonsverduistering gewees het nie; iets moes met die son gebeur het. Hosea sê Hy sal ons op die derde dag laat opstaan. (Hos. 6:2) Die Hebreeuse profeet sê dit het ‘n toekomstige eskatologiese betekenis.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En in dié dag, spreek die Here HERE, laat Ek die son op die middag ondergaan en vir die aarde die lig duister word terwyl dit nog dag is.” (Amos 8:9) Toe Jesus op die kruis gesterf het- het die son ondergegaan, net soos wat Amos geprofeteer het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Bybel in verskillende tye het God tyd versteur .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Volgens Paulus is daar basies drie hemele. (2 Kor. 12:2) Die eerste hemel– die atmosfeer van die aarde; die tweede hemel- die buite ruimte; en die derde hemel- die ewigheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar tyd word altyd bereken en gekalibreer op die basis van die tweede hemel se planetariese beweging. Streng gesproke is daar atomiese horlosies wat nie deur die planetarium beweging werk nie maar deur die uitstraling van atomiese gedeeltes, maar tot hierdie uurwerk moet ook hulle berekeninge in nanosekondes uitdruk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tyd is afhanklik van die tweede hemel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Jesaja en Openbaring wanneer daar gepraat word van die “shamayim” – die hemele wat toegerol word soos ‘n boek (Jes. 34:4; Op. 6:14), wat beteken die buiteruimte verdwyn en die ewigheid ontmoet die aarde. Dit is wat gebeur; dan bestaan tyd nie meer nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons het twee woorde in Grieks vir tyd—“kronos” en “kairos.” Kronos is ’n kronologie van gebeure wat beteken ons het kronologie in die ewigheid maar daar is nie tyd nie. Ewigheid is nie ‘n uurwerk wat aanhou loop nie, omdat daar nie ‘n uurwerk is nie. God doen iets met tyd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Boek Josua het God die son laat stil staan. (Jos. 10:12-13). In Openbaring 8:12 gaan God dit weer doen, ’n dag van 24 uur sal verkort word na 16 ure.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Met koning Hiskia se genesing het God die son laat terug beweeg. (2 Kon. 20:9-11).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As ons lees hoe oud Hiskia was gedurende sy regering dan het ons ’n man wat net so oud as Jesus sou gewees het—in sy 30’s- met die tyd wat terug gegaan het, so die tyd moes aangeloop het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Met ander woorde toe die son met Jesus onder gegaan het, het die son met Jesus aan beweeg en die teenoorgestelde gebeur wat met Hiskia gebeur het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hier was ‘n man in sy dertigs wie se lewe verleng was omdat die uurwerk teruggeloop het, die son het terug gegaan, en soos met Jesus, is ’n man met dieselfde ouderdom se lewe verkort omdat dit aangeloop het. Dit het met Hiskia gebeur, en ons sien dit in Openbaring en in die Boek Josua.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In verskillende tye het God met tyd ingemeng. Toe die Here Jesus gesterf het, het die son 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           twee keer
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            ondergegaan. Gekruisig op ‘n Vrydag? Nee, nie op “Goeie Vrydag” nie. Mattheus , Markus Lukas en Johannes sê dit het met Pasga gebeur volgens die Maan Kalender, nie op die Paasfees (Easter) volgens die son kalender nie. Easter is ’n heidense fees. In die 4de eeu het die Roomse Katolieke kerk dit verander. Jesus het nie op ‘n “Goeie Vrydag” gesterf nie, maar ons 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           kan
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            sê Hy het op [‘n ] Vrydag gesterf. Die son het Vrydag onder gegaan, Jesus is van die kruis af, om 3 uur kom die son op, die son gaan weer onder op Vrydag nag, die son kom Saterdag op en gaan Saterdag aand onder en ons tel nog steeds 3 letterlike dae en nagte.. As Jesus op ‘n Donderdag gekruisig was dan het ons ‘n probleem gehad, ons sou 4 gehad het. Maar dit moes 3 dae en drie nagte gewees het, dieselfde as met Lasarus (Joh. 11:14), dieselfde met die twee getuienisse (Op. 11:9) en Jona. (Joh. 1:17)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Verenigde samehorigheid van Cleopas en die Dissipel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En met dit alles is dit die derde dag en Jesus is op pad na Emmaus en terwyl Hy op pad is ontmoet Hy Cleapas en ‘n ander dissipel, maar hulle oë is weerhou om Hom te sien, Jesus loop saam met hulle maar hulle kan Hom nie werklik sien nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Watter woorde is dit wat julle met mekaar loop en wissel?” En hulle vertel Hom van al die dinge wat gebeur het, asof Hy nie weet nie en Hy antwoord.... o Onverstandiges, met harte wat traag is om te glo alles wat die profete gespreek het!...Was dit nie nodig dat hierdie dinge moes gebeur het nie? Let op, Jesus betreur dit omdat hulle die Skrifte nie ken nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En Hy het begin van Moses en al die profete af en vir hulle uitgelê in al die Skrifte die dinge wat op Hom betrekking het.” (Luk. 24:25-27) Skrifte, die Skrifte, die Skrifte. o Onverstandiges--- met harte wat traag is om te glo” 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Alles
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            wat in die Skrifte is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Baie van ons het voorkeur Bybel verse en Skrifgedeeltes. Tot klein kindertjies het voorkeur slaaptyd stories soos Dawid en Goliat, dit is goed, maar ‘n voorkeur is nie inklusief nie. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Al 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           die Skrifte is belangrik. Drie keer (ingeslote Luk. 24:32) beklemtoon Jesus die Skrifte, die Skrifte, die Skrifte. Hy is die Woord wat vlees geword het; Hy is die “Logos”. Die Bybel is Jesus in druk—die Skrifte.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus het saam met hulle geloop maar hulle het dit nie geweet nie. Hy probeer die Skrifte aan hulle verduidelik maar hulle begryp dit nie. Jesus het sekerlik uit die dood opgestaan maar hulle kan dit nie regtig verstaan nie, hulle weet nie of dit waar is nie. En so het ons ‘n situasie waar Jesus se eie dissipels nie die Skrifte kon verstaan nie of die feit kon begryp dat dit Hy was wat saam met hulle geloop het nie. Hulle het hom nie werklik gesien nie en Hom ook nie werklik gehoor nie terwyl Hy saam met hulle, by hulle was.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           HY 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           was saam met 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           hulle, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           maar hulle was nie regtig saam met 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hom
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek is seker Jesus is saam met my, maar die vraag is, is ek altyd regtig saam met Hom?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hy is hier, maar sien ek Hom? Nie as ek die Skrifte nie verstaan nie. Hy is daar en Hy praat met my maar verstaan ek wat Hy sê? Nie as ek nie die Skrifte begryp nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer ons bid dan praat ons met God, maar wanneer ons die Bybel lees dan praat God met ons, dit is ‘n dubbelbaan gesprek. So, ek wandel met Hom, ek gaan kerk toe en luister na preke maar wanneer ek in verkeers knoop vasval dan wil ek van hierdie mense uit die wegruim—die man met die selfoon teen sy oor en sigaret in die mond, in al hierdie dinge is Jesus met my, maar herken ek Hom? Sal ek die sneller trek as Hy sigbaar langs my sit? Die feit dat Hy nie sigbaar by my sit nie ontken nie die waarheid dat Hy nog steeds werklik by my is nie. Hy hoor wat ek sê, maar hoor ek wat Hy sê? Hy sien my maar sien ek Hom? Hy probeer aan my verduidelik maar luister ek?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lewe ek en Wandel ek in die Krag van die Opstanding?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die punt is, Jesus is inderdaad iemand wat dood was, en vir geen oomblik twyfel ek oor die historiese werklikheid van Jesus se kruisiging nie. Ek betwyfel nie vir een oomblik dat Hy in my plek gesterf het en dat hy gekruisig was nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat ek 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           wel
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            bevraagteken is hoeveel van Jakob Prasch, van my ou self is besig om saam met Hom te sterf? Dat Hy na die kruis gegaan het is ek baie seker van; maar hoe getrou dra ek dit en wandel ek in Sy voetspore soos wat Simon gewandel het? 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            is die hoofsaak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus het opgestaan maar hulle betwyfel dit. Het hy opgestaan? Ek betwyfel dit glad nie—maar dit is nie die vraag nie, die vraag is lewe ek en wandel ek met Hom in die krag van die opstanding? 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            is my vraag. Dat hy gesterf het en opgestaan het, is ek seker van, maar het ek gesterf en opgestaan? Dit is die probleem. Die Skrifte is daar maar hoe goed verstaan ek dit? Hy is met my, maar sien ek Hom en herken ek Hom? Hoor ek wat Hy sê? Maar let op, Hy maak Hom aan hulle bekend met die breek van die brood, Hy eet saam met hulle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Bybel, die rede waarom ‘n persoon geëet het nadat die Here hom of haar uit die dood opgewek het was omdat dit ‘n bewys was dat daar ’n letterlike opstanding plaasgevind het, geeste eet nie. Toe Jesus die dogter opgewek het Hy gesê hulle moet vir haar iets gee om te eet. (Mr. 5:43) Dieselfde met Lasarus. (Joh. 12:2)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God weet van die Jehovah se getuienisse lank voordat hulle begin bestaan het en dat hulle gaan beweer dat die opstanding nie letterlik en fisies was nie. Geeste eet nie. Jesus het letterlik geëet omdat dit ‘n letterlike opstanding was, maar dit is met die breek van die brood wat Hy Homself gemanifesteer het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let op Jesus het gemaak of Hy verder wou gaan. “Dit is hier waar ek julle gaan los- groete, Ek gaan vêrder op hierdie pad.” En hulle sê nee “nee, nee, kom in, bly by ons!” “Ons wil meer hoor!” Verklaar die Skrifte vir ons!” “Verklaar U Woord vir ons!” Vertel ons meer van Jesus!” “Asseblief bly by ons!” Hulle moes Hom innooi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Nodigheid om Hom in te nooi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vandag is dit presies dieselfde. As daar ooit ‘n groep Christene was wat vandag nog op die pad na Emmaus loop dan is dit die Christene van Laodicea. En Hy sê: “Ek staan by die deur en klop” (Op. 3:20) Hy sê: “Kyk, julle sien My nie; Julle hoor My nie regtig nie. Julle sien nie julle eie naaktheid vir wat dit is nie; Julle sien nie julle ware geestelike toestand vir wat dit is nie. Julle is verblind deur materialisme en oorvloed. Julle dink dit is ‘n barometer vir ‘n groot seën?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is seëninge, maar dit is nie die skietlood nie; dit is nie die lakmoes toets nie. Hulle kan net nie sien nie en hulle kan ook nie hoor nie, (Op. 3:17-18) behalwe die wat ore het. (Op. 3:22) Dit is wat Jesus sê...”Kyk, Ek staan by die deur en Ek klop. As iemand my stem hoor en die deur oopmaak, sal Ek ingaan na hom toe en saam met hom maaltyd hou, en hy met My.” (Op. 3:20)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Baie mense soos ek gebruik gewoonlik hierdie vers in die loop van Evangelisasie en dit is goed en aanvaarbaar, maar dit is 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           nie
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            primêr waarvan hier gepraat word in sy eksegetiese konteks nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus praat nie hoofsaaklik met ongeredde mense nie alhoewel dit op ‘n manier van toepassing is op hulle; Jesus praat met ons. “Laat My inkom Ek wil saam met julle eet.” “Laat My saam met julle eet.” Eet saam met My en Ek sal saam met jou eet. “Ek sal hierdie dinge aan jou verduidelik.” Jesus wou verder gaan op die pad. Hy maak asof Hy verder wou gaan. Hulle moes Hom vra om in te kom en dit is net toe hulle Hom vra om in te kom dat Hy Homself aan hulle geopenbaar het, en toe verstaan hulle die Skrifte; Toe sien hulle Hom vir wie Hy is; en toe, en net toe, het hulle Sy Woord verstaan vir wat dit is. En toe, en net toe het hulle werklik gesien en waarlik gehoor.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ja, Hy het opgestaan, maar wandel ons in die krag van daardie opstanding? Ja, Hy het gesterf, maar het ons gesterf? Ja, Sy Woord is die Waarheid, maar drie keer sê Hy vir Sy dissipels dat hulle dwaas is omdat hulle die Woord t nie verstaan het nie. Hulle kon nie sien nie en ook nie hoor nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons wandel op dieselfde pad met Jesus. Hy is volkome tevrede en volkome vasbeslote om self die pad te loop, maar Hy sal nooit ‘n uitnodiging na ‘n middag maal van die hand wys nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God Seën.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
        
            ﻿
           &#xD;
      &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           JP/ Moriel / 08/2017 / vertaal
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Mon, 31 Mar 2025 23:19:47 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/eenmaal-gered-altyd-gered</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Gideon se leër</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/gideon-se-leer</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Deur James Jacob Prasch
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Normaalweg as ons Israel besoek bespreek ons hierdie Skrif gedeelte by die fontein van Ein Harod, presies waar dit plaasgevind het, die dvd lig dit baie mooi uit. Jy kan die hoogte van Moray en die oorspronklike fonteine sien en van die water drink. Dit is een van die vername plekke wat ons altyd besoek omdat ons die oorspronklike fonteine aan die voet van die Berg Gilboa werklik kan sien, dit is wat Gideon in sy tyd gesien het en dit is ’n belangrike lering in die kerk geskiedenis vir hierdie tyd van die jaar.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Soos altyd verklaar ons die Ou Testament in die lig van die Nuwe Testament. Met dit in gedagte, voordat ons na Gideon se Leër in die Boek Rigters gaan kyk, blaai na 2 Kor. 4:6-18:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Want God wat gesê het dat daar uit duisternis lig moet skyn--dit is Hy wat in ons harte geskyn het om die verligting te bring van die kennis van die heerlikheid van God in die aangesig van Jesus Christus.” [kyk na vers 7-]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Maar ons het hierdie skat in erdekruike, sodat die voortreflikheid van die krag van God mag wees en nie uit ons nie. In alles word ons verdruk, maar ons is nie terneergedruk nie; ons is verleë, maar nie radeloos nie; vervolg, maar nie verlate nie; neergewerp, maar nie vernietig nie. Gedurig dra ons die doding van die Here Jesus in die liggaam om, sodat ook die lewe van Christus in ons liggaam openbaar kan word.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Want altyd word ons wat lewe, oorgelewer in die dood om Jesus wil, sodat ook die lewe van Jesus in ons sterflike vlees openbaar kan word. So werk die dood dan in ons, maar die lewe in julle. En omdat ons dieselfde Gees van die geloof het--soos geskrywe is: Ek het geglo, daarom het ek gespreek--glo ons ook, daarom spreek ons ook. Want ons weet dat Hy wat die Here Jesus opgewek het, ons ook deur Jesus sal opwek en saam met julle voor Hom sal stel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Want dit is alles om julle ontwil, sodat die genade, wat groter geword het deur so baie mense, die danksegging oorvloedig kan maak tot die heerlikheid van God. Daarom gee ons nie moed op nie, maar al vergaan ons uiterlike mens ook, nogtans word die innerlike mens dag ná dag vernuwe. Want ons ligte verdrukking wat vir 'n oomblik is, bewerk vir ons 'n alles oortreffende ewige gewig van heerlikheid; omdat ons nie let op die sigbare dinge nie, maar op die onsigbare; want die sigbare dinge is tydelik, maar die onsigbare ewig.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons lees hier oor die idee van ’n aaneenlopende dood. Ons het saam met Christus gesterf. Ons is weergebore, maar ons is geroep om ons kruis op te neem en om gedurig saam met Hom te sterf.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hoe meer ons ou mens elke dag saam met Christus sterf, hoe meer word die lewe van Christus in ons. Die sleutel tot die lewe is die dood; hy wat sy lewe lief het sal dit verloor, dit is wat Paulus sê. Dit is weereens ’n basiese tendens van die Christelike lewe, die Christelike gedrag van dissipelskap. Dood vir die wêreld, vir sonde en uiteindelik vir die eie wil of die gevalle eie wil, om ons wil in gelykvormigheid met die wil van die Vader te bring. Hierdie dood bring lewe, maar hierdie lewe is nie net vir onsself nie, alhoewel ons dit vir Jesus doen sal dit ons krag gee om lewe vir ander mense te bring. Weereens ’n baie basiese Christelike leer. Maar dit begin met hierdie idee van die ou skepping of die ou mens en die ou vrou wat sterf.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons het hierdie biologiese liggame wat sterf maar terselfdertyd is hierdie dinge ook besig om te sterf en daar is ’n nuwe skepping wat besig is om op te staan. Met ongeredde mense, hoe ouer hulle word hoe minder het hulle om voor te lewe. Vir gelowiges, hoe ouer hulle word hoe meer het hulle iets om voor te lewe. Onthou, vir ongeredde mense is hulle einde die graf; hulle eindig maar ons begin, ons probleme eindig waar hulle probleme begin. In 1 Korinte skryf Paulus oor hierdie dinge, en hy haal aan wat die profete gesê het, hy identifiseer die dood as ’n vyand. Die dood op sig self is ’n biologiese dood, dit is ’n vyand maar God spot met hierdie vyand en die laaste ding waarmee God spot is die dood self.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “O dood waar is jou angel, waar is jou oorwinning?” God spot met sy vyande, die dood word bespot omdat hy ’n vyand van God en die mens is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As gevolg van die feit dat ons in ’n gevalle wêreld lewe en ons ’n ou gevalle natuur het, het hierdie dood ’n nodige boosheid geword en deur hierdie ou man en hierdie ou vrou is hierdie ou skepping besig om te sterf en hierdie nuwe lewe wat deur Jesus bekragtig word is die begin van die nuwe lewe. Uit hierdie duisternis kom hierdie lig, maar, weereens, kom ons kyk na vers 7. (2 Kor. 4) “Maar ons het hierdie skat in erdekruike, sodat die voortreflikheid van die krag, van God mag wees en nie uit ons nie.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie skat in aardse erdekruike. Die vorige vers sê die lig sal daaruit skyn. Daar moet ’n dood van hierdie aardse omhulsel wees sodat lig en lewe daaruit kan vloei. Daar is ’n ander kenmerk in vers 13, die wêreld en die duiwel sal altyd ’n namaaksel van die Bybelse waarheid hê.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Ek het geglo, daarom het ek gespreek.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eksistensialisme, die basies eksistensialistiese geloof is: “Ek dink ek is, daarom is ek.” Let op dat die wêreld filosofie altyd ’n namaaksel van die Bybel se waarheid sal hê. Net God kan sê “Ek Is, Ek dink Ek is, daarom is Ek.” Wel, is dit nie die vergoddeling van ’n mens nie? Maar iets anders gebeur: “Ek glo, daarom spreek ek.” Wel, as ons na die Beeld en gelykenis van God geskape is en ons sterf saam met Christus omdat ons glo, dan kan ons dus ook God se Woord spreek.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eksistensialiste kan sê: “Ek dink ek is daarom is ek” Wel, hulle kan dink wat hulle wil, hulle is nie dié “Ek Is” nie. Met ander woorde, hierdie dood van self, alhoewel dit ’n verkleinering van self is, verminder nie ons krag nie, dit vermeerder ons krag.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Byvoorbeeld, net om ’n analogie te maak, ons is almal produkte van wat historikusse die Post- oorlog era noem. Ek veronderstel dat mense wat nou in die laaste tien jaar gebore is produkte sal wees van die Post- Koue Oorlog era, maar elkeen in hierdie vertrek, met die moontlike uitsondering van enkelinge is almal produkte van die post-oorlog era. In die post oorlog era het alles in hierdie wêreld verander. Frankryk en Brittanje was nie langer wêreld magte nie. Die koloniale ryke van Europa het almal ineengestort. Ja, Amerika het oorgebly, en Rusland.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So, al hierdie lande in Europa het nie meer saak gemaak nie met die uitsondering van een, Groot Brittanje. Alhoewel Brittanje nie so groot was nie, basies net so groot soos Idaho, het dit baie mense in klein areas gehad maar nie naastenby soveel mense as die Verenigde State nie, 50 miljoen almal saam, iets soos dit. Groot Brittanje gaan nog steeds aan om mag en invloed in die wêreld uit te oefen omdat hy tweede viool speel vir sy Amerikaanse dogter. Hoekom het Brittanje aangegaan om mag en invloed te hê terwyl Italië, Spanje en Frankryk basies vergete is?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wel, deur om onder die sambreel in te kom van dit wat jy wil ken as ’n aanverwant, alhoewel Brittanje nie langer Groot Brittanje was nie, het hy nog steeds ’n posisie in die wêreld.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe Amerika na Irak toe gegaan het, het dit nie saak gemaak wat die Franse daarvan gedink het nie, wat het Brittanje gedink? Amerika het nie nodig gehad om enige iemand te vra nie, hulle gee nie om vir Europa nie, wat het Brittanje gedink.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Al wat ons nodig het is die Britte. Met ander woorde deur om jou op te lyn met die hoof magte, alhoewel jou eie mag verkleineer mag word as gevolg van die resultaat daarvan, dan versterk jou eie mag. Brittanje sou nooit gewees het wat hy is nie as dit nie inlyn was met die hoof mag nie. Wel, ons het hierdie verkleinering. Ons sal die feit moet aanvaar dat ons moet minder word en dat hy meer moet word, maar as gevolg van sy vermeerdering vermeerder ons kragte ook. Ons word al meer wat ons nooit op ons eie kon gedoen het nie. Ons slaan ver bo wat ons gewig toelaat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is waaroor Gideon se Leër gaan, ons slaan ver bo wat ons gewig toelaat as gevolg van met wie ons in samewerking is. Dit is wat Paulus vir ons probeer verduidelik in 2 Korinte, dieselfde beginsel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nou daar is nie ’n spesifieke taalkundige belangrikheid in die Griekse teks wat leerstellig of teologies belangrik is nie, maar daar is iets in die onderliggende Hebreeuse denke van dit wat Paulus skryf. Mense wat al saam met ons in Israel was het al gesien dat die erdekruike rooi van kleur is. Die aarde in die Midde Ooste, as dit nie sand is nie dan is dit ’n rooi kleurige klei waarvan hierdie kleipotte wat ’n lig in hulle gehad het, gemaak was. Die woord rooi in Hebreeus is edom. Die woord vir aarde- adamah, is dieselfde wortel as gevolg van die kleur. Adam, die eerste mens, Adam van adamah wat beteken “gemaak uit die aarde” wat rooi is. Antropoloë vertel vir ons baie van die Noord Amerikaanse Indiaanse volke wat ’n tradisie het dat die eerste man rooi was. Hulle het ’n punt. Esau was ’n rooi man en hy het in die Suidelike Jordaan streek gewoon waar die berge rooi is, edom, dieselfde woord. Edom, adamah, Adam.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ’n Mens is ben- Adam, letterlik ’n seun van Adam, ben- Adam, “Seun van die rooi een.” So, ons sien waarvan Paulus praat. Gideon het ’n fakkel in hierdie kruike gesit en die een met die ander bedek. Die lig van die fakkel word in Hebreeus geken as napiid, hulle moes die kruik breek sodat die lig na buite kon skyn en so moet ook die natuurlike man en vrou, die ou skepping, gebreek word sodat die lig van Jesus na buite kan skyn, dit is wat Paulus sê.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Boek Rigters beteken ’n leier wat dinge oordeel op die basis van die Tora, ’n leier wat omstandighede sal oordeel en besluite sal neem om dinge te doen wat gebaseer is op die gebooie of die beginsels van die Tora. In die Rigter tydperk, dit is die verowering wat die konings voorafgegaan het. Daar is die verowering onder Josua, dan die periode van die Rigters wat opgevolg word deur die konings en die profete.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die tydperk van die Rigters was die soort regering en organisasie wat God oorspronklik vir Israel in gedagte gehad het waar Yahweh Self die Monarg sou wees, waar Yahweh Homself gesien sou word as die Koning. Die stamme het hulle eie verdelinge gehad, hulle eie toewysing volgens die indelinge van Josua en daar was nie ’n sterk sentrale regering of ’n nodigheid vir ’n sterk sentrale regering nie behalwe om te deel met sekere dinge. Dit was uiters beperk. Die idee van ’n klein sentrale regering was baie beperk. Die stamme sou saam kom vir dinge soos ’n nasionale verdediging mag en hulle sou verenig vir die doel om hulle geloof te beoefen met die Pelgrims Feeste.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Leviete moes seker maak dat alles wat te doen het met die huwelik, siviele dinge, openbare gesondheid, opvoeding, handel en nywerheid, dit volgens die Tora sou wees. Daar was nie ’n groot gesentraliseerde, sentrale regering nie en ook ’n nodigheid vir dit nie. Hulle moes na God opkyk as hulle Koning. Die regering was basies lokaal en eenvoudig volgens die Tora. Mense sê: “Gee vir ons ’n Koning.” Dit was egter nooit God se plan om iets meer as die Messias vir ’n Koning te hê nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nou, iets het verkeerd gegaan. Hierdie idee was oorspronklik die idee vir die vasstelling van die Verenigde State toe hulle die artikels van ’n konfederasie gehad het. Dit sou ’n konfederasie van state wees wat grootliks in ’n plaasvervanger en streeks outonomie ingedeel was wat net saamgestaan het vir dinge soos menings verskille of dinge soos dit, en handel onder mekaar, maar daar sou nie ’n groot sentrale regering wees met enige sê nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wel, iets het verkeerd gegaan, en dit is vandag nog verkeerd. Dit is nie ’n politieke argument nie; dit wys net in verhouding wat die teks vir ons beteken. Ons moet verstaan wat dit vir ons in ons dag beteken. Natuurlik, om in New York of in Pennsylvania groot te geword het weet ons waaroor slawerny en al die dinge gaan, en afskeiding was ongrondwetlik en dit wat hulle in die Amerikaanse Suide met die sielsgenote en al die dinge gedoen het, was verskriklik.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle het weg beweeg van God se Wet. Iets het in Amerika gebeur waar die mense ’n groot federale, sentrale regering wou hê in plaas van hoe dit in die begin was, so, tot vandag toe is daar ’n probleem. Die oorspronklike Konstitusie sê dat die “Kongres nie ’n wet sal maak met betrekking tot die vasstelling van ’n geloof nie.” Dit is al wat dit sê.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nou, vandag met hierdie groot massiewe federale regering, inplaas van ’n konfederale regering, wat het jy? Jy kan nie die Tien Gebooie in die staat regbank gebou in Alabama hê nie omdat die Amerikaanse Burgerlike Vryheid Unie sê dit is onkonstitusioneel en die Verenigde State Hoë Geregshof is nou die “Heilige Wese”. Die idee is dieselfde, gee vir ons ’n koning, en in plaas van om op te kyk na God se Wet, kyk ons op na mense.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wel, dit gaan alles terug na die geding wat ons in die tydperk van die Rigters sien. God wou nie hierdie soort oorlaaide regering hê nie, wat God wou gehad is: “Dit is My wette, hou by My wette, al wat julle nodig het is ’n assosiasie van state.” Wel dit het in die kerk ingekom. Mense wil vandag ’n denominasie hiërargie hê; hulle wil ’n algemene superintendent hê. Hulle wil ’n aartsbiskop hê, hulle wil ’n pous hê, hulle wil iets institusioneer, al het Jesus nooit gekom om ’n institusie te vorm nie. Die Tora het nie gekom om ’n monargie vas te stel nie. Die Konstitusie het nooit die soort van regering ingestel wat ons vandag het waar die Federale Regering kan beveel dat die 10 Gebooie nie in hof gebou kan kom nie en waar gebed in skole onwettig is. Dit is iets wat nooit moes gebeur het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wel, dit is dieselfde idee. Maar wat was dieselfde?Jesus het nie gekom om ’n institusie vas te stel nie. Al wat daar was, was ’n gemeenskap van gemeenskappe, dit is al. ’n Gemeenskap van gemeenskappe met ’n eenvormige geloof. Wanneer ’n vergadering ’n algemene geloof het dan het hulle ’n eenheid in die Gees. Wat jy sal kry is dieselfde ding wat jy in ’n kerklike regerings vorm sal kry, ’n kerklike regering, dieselfde wat jy kry in die geskiedenis van die mens, in ’n burgerlike regering stelsel. Wanneer ’n kerklike beweging leerstellig begin verbrokkel, teologies en geestelik, dan verloor hulle die eenheid in die Gees. Dan is dit nie meer “een geloof, een doop wat ons nodig het nie,” hulle probeer om dinge goed te maak deur om ’n hiërargie te vorm, deur institusie vorming, hulle probeer om die kerk bymekaar te hou deur dinge soos eiendom trust, ’n pensioen fonds vir bedienaars. Nou, om hierdie dinge te verstaan moet ons teruggaan na die tyd van die Rigters.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Onthou die Stigter Vaders van Amerika was gedeeltelik, nie heeltemal nie, maar gedeeltelik bestuur deur Bybelse beginsels in hulle denke. Die Puriteine wat die parlementêre regering in Engeland vasgestel het was ook gedeeltelik bestuur deur Bybelse beginsels in hulle idee van ’n vasstelling van ’n regering in Brittanje. So is dit in Brittanje en in Amerika. Wel, om te verstaan wat met die Christen wêreld gebeur het moet jy verstaan wat met die Joodse wêreld gebeur het, dit is dieselfde beginsel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As jy wil verstaan wat met die kerk gebeur het, kyk wat het met die Jode gebeur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 Korinte 10:6: “En hierdie dinge was voorbeelde vir ons...” Romeine 15:4,: “Want alles wat tevore geskrywe is, is tot ons lering tevore geskrywe--” Hierdie dinge is vir ons opgeteken as voorbeelde. Om te verstaan wat met die Christen demokrasieë of die Christen nasies of die Christen Kerk gebeur het, moet ons volgens 1 Kor. 10 en Romeine 15 terug gaan na die Ou Testament om dit te verstaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe die mense begin afwyk het van die Tora het hulle onvermydelik in afgodery verval. Wanneer jy weg beweeg van God se Woord af gaan daar dinge begin gebeur soos immoraliteit en kompromie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Almal verval nie gelyktydig in immoraliteit en afgodery nie, maar wanneer jy begin toegee met hierdie dinge, wanneer die duiwel ’n toon in die deur gekry het dan gaan niks hom stop om ook ’n voet in die deur te kry nie! Dit is al wat dit vat. Dan begin mense verval in afgodery, ander gode. Nou, waar daar afgodery is, is die opvolgende stap seksuele immoraliteit. Ons moet die natuur daarvan in Bybelse denke verstaan. Toe Israel in afgodery verval het, het God hierdie afgodery hoerery genoem. “Daarom pleeg julle dogters hoerery, [Dogter van Sion]. (Hos. 4:13)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dieselfde as wat die Kerk die Bruid van Christus is, is Israel God se vrou.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God noem afgodery- hoerery. Wel, waar jy ookal hierdie afgodery sien daar gaan jy seksuele immoraliteit kry. Die dinge wat die heidense nasies gedoen het, soos die Amoriete en die Kanaäniete, het God se mense begin doen. Mense offers, hulle het begin om kinders dood te maak. Vandag is dit presies dieselfde. Jy het kerke wat homoseksuele en lesbians orden. 48 miljoen fetusse is al geaborteer, hulle maak die kinders dood. Ons volg dieselfde patroon in ons gemeenskappe soos wat ons sien in die Boek Rigters.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nou, wat ironies is hier, in die Boek Rigters, is dieselfde wat ons vandag sien. Die mense kon nie verstaan waarom hulle deur heidense nasies oorval word nie. Wanneer ’n gemeenskap wegdraai van die Woord van God af, dan draai hulle ook weg van die God van die Woord af, hulle gaan oorval word. En so is dit ook in die verhaal van Gideon waar ons dinge sien wat later deur Joël ontwikkel word. Kyk na die opposisie wat hy in die gesig gestaar het waar die terug gevalle mense onder sy eie volk wat in kompromie gegaan het met die aanbidding van ander gode. Hy het nie ’n saak gehad met die Amoriete en die Midianiete totdat hy nie eerstens met dinge van sy volk, sy eie broers, gedeel het wat ander gode aanbid het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hy raak ontslae van die Baal, en van die Asherah, en laastens omdat iemand die moed gehad het, nie uit homself nie maar deur God, om die basuin te blaas, om standpunt in te neem, om die Asherah en later ook die Baal te vernietig, en ander mense het by hom begin aansluit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vandag is daar baie slegte kerke maar daar is ook goeie mense in hulle. Vandag is daar baie slegte Bybel universiteite en seminariums maar ook met goeie mense in hulle. Ook is daar baie slegte denominasies met goeie mense. Hulle wag vir iemand om die basuin te blaas, om standpunt in te neem, wat moet doen wat gedoen moet word. Maar onthou, die eerste teenstanders is die terug gevalle mense en die kompromiste in ons eie geledere, net soos met die verhaal van die Makkabeërs met Menelaus. Hulle wag vir iemand om die basuin te blaas, om die lyn te trek, om te sê: “Dit is wat nodig is om gedoen te word.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar dan, ons het almal ’n ou natuur en Gideon is nie uitgesluit nie. “Wat moet ek nou doen, ek het sover gegaan, en daar is geen omdraai kans meer nie. O Here ek hoop U is met my.” Gideon sit ’n wolvliesie uit! Hy kyk altyd uit vir ’n ander versekering. Wel, hoeveel is hy nie soos ons nie en hoeveel is ons nie soos hy nie? Jy kry jouself tot by jou nek en tot by jou oogkasse in die moeilikheid en dan wil jy hê die Here moet bly bewys dat Hy met jou is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons almal het onsekerhede, wanneer iemand sê jy is verkeerd dan wil jy seker maak jy is reg. “Hoekom dink ek- ek is reg, is dit omdat ek reg is, of is dit geestelike of godsdienstige trots?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Is al hierdie manne regtig, regtig verkeerd en net ek is reg? Miskien het ek ’n trots probleem. Miskien onderdruk ek die Heilige Gees. Is daar iets wat ek nie sien nie?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie dinge gaan natuurlik deur jou denke. Nou, uiteindelik staan jy op die Woord van God en die Heilige Gees lei ons, maar miskien is dit goed om hierdie vrae vir onsself te vra. Miskien is dit goed om hierdie dinge te toets omdat ons op ons eie krag gaan staatmaak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is ’n klein bietjie kragteloosheid in almal van ons, nie net soos in Gideon met sy vliesie nie. Ek dink dit reflekteer iets wat in mate in almal van ons gevind kan word, ten minste diegene wat gewillig is om standpunt in te neem. Jy wil seker maak jy is reg, jy wil seker maak God is met jou. Jy gaan teen alles en jy gaan betrokke raak in ’n groot geveg. Ons is in die minderheid, kom ons kyk. Nou, toe hy besluit het om op te tree toe word sy naam verander na Jerubaal.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rigters 7:1-25:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Daarna het Jerúbbaäl, dit is Gídeon, en al die manskappe wat by hom was, vroeg klaargemaak, en hulle het laer opgeslaan by die fontein Harod, terwyl die laer van die Midianiete ten noorde van hom was, van die heuwel More af in die dal.--
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           [Dit is na die Oostelike ingang van die dal van Jisreël, die dal van Armageddon. In die agterkant van hulle en bokant hulle is die Heuwel Gilboa, Har- Gilboa, en aan die teenoorgestelde kant die heuwel Moreh waar die Midianiete was. In die tyd van die Rigters het dit nie beteken dat die hele land altyd bewoon was nie maar gedeeltelik. In sekere stam indelings was dit so, maar ander nie. Die sonde en oordele kon streeksgewys gewees het.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2-3: “Toe sê die HERE vir Gídeon: Die manskappe by jou is te veel vir My om die Midianiete in hulle hand te gee; anders kan Israel hom teen My beroem deur te sê: My eie hand het my verlos.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Roep dan nou tog uit voor die ore van die manskappe en sê: Die wat bang is en bewe, kan teruggaan en wegdraai van die gebergte van Gílead af.--”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So, 22,000 manne het omgedraai en 10,000 het oorgebly. Hier het ons die getalle spel. Die hele mega kerk konsep word gebaseer op hierdie getalle spel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Waarom sosiologies? Die laaste keer wat daar ’n ware herlewing onder die hippies in Amerika was, dit is my geslag, was dit die mentaliteit wat ons in die kerk ingebring het. Ons het Lyndon Johnson uit die Wit Huis gedryf, ons het ’n hand gehad om die segregasie in die Amerikaanse Suide tot ’n einde te bring. Ons was die geslag wat die gemeenskap onder druk gesit het om te verander, soms tengoede maar in baie ander gevalle baie slegter. Maar dit was getalle, ons het die jeug gehad en die getalle. “Julle stuur ons om in Viëtnam te gaan veg maar ons het nie stemreg nie? Julle wil ’n plan hê maar ons mag nie stem nie; ons gaan nie meer saam met dit nie. Ons gaan ons konsep kaarte brand, ons het die getalle wat gaan julle doen omtrent dit?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit was die mentaliteit, dit is wat in die kerk in gekom het. “Ons het groot getalle Christene; ons kan die Godsdienstige Reg bekom en aborsie stop.” Hulle het die godsdienstig reg en Reagan stel pro-aborsie regters aan in die Hoë Geregshof. Hulle het niks verander nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is te veel! Die mens kyk na kwantiteit, God kyk na kwaliteit. Jesus het ongeveer 500 volgers gehad en net ongeveer 120 van hulle was goeie manne, vir sover as wat ons dit uit die Skrifte kan verstaan, maar dit is al wat Hy nodig gehad het. Die 12, die 70, die 120, die 500, is al wat Hy nodig gehad het. As jy na ’n oorlog toe gaan, wie sal jy aan jou kant wil hê? Sal dit 300 opgeleide vloot soldate wees of 15,000 meisie scouts? Ek weet wie ek sal kies.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Ek wil nie stry nie.” Maar hulle aanbid Baal en Asherah, hulle bid vir Maria. Weg is julle verloorders! Nou is daar net 10,000.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           4: “Daarop sê die HERE vir Gídeon: Die manskappe is nog te veel”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           [Ons moet verstaan, hulle is totaal oorskadu deur die getalle van die Midianiete en die Amoriete net oorkant die Jesreël Vallei aan die noordekant] “-bring hulle af na die water, dan sal Ek hulle daar vir jou uitsoek-- [Let op. “Ek” sal hulle vir jou toets.”]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer God ons toets dat is dit nie asof Hy nie alreeds weet wie reg en getrou gaan wees nie, Hy weet alreeds. God wil hê ons moet weet wanneer die toets kom, daar gaan mense wees wat jy dit nooit van gaan verwag nie wat gaan opstaan en daar gaan mense wees wat jy gedink het sal opstaan wat gaan val. Weereens, as hulle die oorwinning deur getalle sou behaal het dan sou trots oorgevat het. “Ons het dit gedoen! Ek het dit gedoen!” Maar met die klein groepie: “God het dit gedoen! God het dit gedoen!”]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Weereens, die stigters van Amerika was mense wat in God geglo het, ten minste het hulle die Bybel geglo. Ek sê nie almal was weergebore nie, baie van hulle was nie. Baie was Vry Messelaars en dinge soos dit. Van hulle soos Benjamin Franklin was beslis nie Christen nie en Thomas Paine was anti-Christen volgens die Bybel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Thomas Jefferson was ’n Deïs, ek stel dit nie anders nie, maar almal het in God geglo en almal het geglo aan die leer van die Bybel. Daar word gesê dat die mees verstommende oorwinning in die Amerikaanse geskiedenis volgens militêre historikusse, was die Slag van New Orleans in 1814, Andrew Jackson. Hy het ’n leër gehad wat basies bestaan het uit mense van enige afkoms.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar was Indiane en rowers wat hy amnestie belowe het vir hulle misdade as hulle vir hom sou veg. Die Britte het die leër gehad wat Washington aangevat het en die Wit Huis afgebrand het, en hulle het met ’n skip afgekom na New Orleans, na Shamanee, ’n paar myl van New Orleans af. Dit was die onverskrokke manne. Die beste leër in die wêreld in daardie tyd was die Britte, dit was die manne wat Napoleon aangevat het. Hierdie manne het geweet wat hulle doen, wat teen Andrew Jackson gestaan het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wel, die Britte het 2500 manne verloor, die Amerikaners 13. Jackson sê: “Dit is die hand van God.” Hulle kon nie hierdie strategie verklaar nie, hulle kon dit nie in ’n militêre terme verklaar nie. Dit was teen hulle logika. Dit was die hand van God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Israel en die Ses daagse Oorlog, dit was die hand van God, maar dan raak hulle hoogmoedig en vat die eer vir hulleself in plaas daarvan om God al die eer te gee. Dinge het nie so gewerk nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dink aan ’n klein volkie wat omsingel was deur ’n leër wat 10 keer groter was as hulle, wat tot die tande toe bewapen was deur die Russe, hierdie klein volkie het binne tien dae hierdie oormag plat geloop, binne 10 dae het hulle die magtige Sowjet Unie verneder! Dit was die hand van God, Hy wil die eer hê, Hy gee die oorwinning deur die minderheid, nie die meerderheid nie, net soos met die Makkabeërs. Kom ons kyk verder-
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           4: “Daarop sê die HERE vir Gídeon: Die manskappe is nog te veel; bring hulle af na die water, [Dit is die 10,000] dan sal Ek hulle daar vir jou uitsoek; en van wie Ek aan jou sê: Hierdie een mag met jou saamgaan--dié mag met jou saamgaan; maar elkeen van wie Ek aan jou sê: Hierdie een mag nie met jou saamgaan nie--dié mag nie gaan nie. Hy bring toe die manskappe af na die water; en die HERE sê vir Gídeon: Elkeen wat met sy tong die water oplek soos 'n hond lek, moet jy eenkant laat staan; en elkeen wat op sy knieë vooroor buig om te drink, anderkant.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En die aantal van die wat gelek het met hul hand na hul mond toe, was drie honderd man; en al die ander manskappe het op hulle knieë vooroor gebuig om water te drink.” [Let op dit was nie om diere na te maak nie, hulle moes uitgestrek lê.”]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nou, weereens, hierdie soort water is wat ons in Israel mayim hayim noem, lewende water. Die water in Israel soos wat dit natuurlik voorkom is of stagnant of dit is mayim hayim, lewende water wat lewe kan onderhou. Een van die dinge wat Israel doen of wat mense doen, is hulle let op vir molluske,weekdiere of iets soos dit, tekens van ’n waterlewe wat sal vertel of dit lewende water is of nie. Joh.7:38-39, lewende water is ’n beeld van die Heilige Gees. Eseg. 47, die Heilige Gees figuurlik.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           7-8: “Toe sê die HERE vir Gídeon: Deur die drie honderd man wat gelek het, sal Ek julle verlos en die Midianiete in jou hand gee; maar al die ander manskappe kan elkeen na sy woonplek gaan. Daarop neem hulle die padkos van die manskappe en hulle ramshorings in hul hand; en hy het al die manskappe van Israel laat gaan, elkeen na sy tente toe; maar die drie honderd man het hy agtergehou, terwyl die laer van die Midianiete onderkant hom in die laagte was.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Net soos met die verhaal van Dawid en Goliat is die oorwinning altyd in ’n dal, vallei, en nie op ’n berg of hoogte nie. Hierdie manne wou vereer word (‘Praise-A-Thon’), hulle wou op hulle tamboeryne slaan en oorwinning koortjies op die hoogte sing -- terwyl moskees oral opgaan en Mormoonse en J.W se getalle groei en homoseksualiteit wat alles begin oorheers, hulle wou vereer word maar met die laagtes wou hulle niks te doen gehad het nie. Dit is baie geriefliker om na TBN te kyk, om tamboeryne te slaan en om ’n nar te wees as om oorlog toe te gaan. Nee! Eers moet Midian verslaan word, dan kan hulle die tamboeryne slaan, dan sal ons iets hê om te vier.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vers 9 “En daardie nag het die HERE vir hom gesê: Staan op, gaan af in die laer, want Ek gee dit in jou hand.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ’n Interessante boek wat ek ’n tyd gelede in Hong Kong gelees het was “The Art of War” deur Sun Tzu, ’n Sjinese militêre filosoof. Wel, met alle respek vir Sun Tzu, ek moet nog iets in die boek oor militêre strategie in die Bybel kry voordat dit by Sun Tzo gekom het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Laat hulle dink daar is baie van julle terwyl daar net ’n paar is.” Maar Sun Tzu sê ook- “Die uitslag van die geveg word bepaal voordat die geveg- geveg is.” “Ek het hulle in jou hand gegee”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nee, Sun Tzu het dit tweedens gesê, hy ego dit net, hy herhaal iets wat jy in die Bybel lees. As die geveg die Here se geveg is dan is die uitslag alreeds vasgestel. As die geveg nie die Here se geveg is nie, moenie in die geveg betrokke raak om mee te begin nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vers10-11: “En as jy bang is om af te gaan, gaan jy dan saam met jou dienaar Pura af na die laer toe en luister wat hulle praat; en daarna sal jou hande sterk word, en jy sal in die laer aftrek. Hy gaan toe af saam met sy dienaar Pura tot by die buitenste lyn van die gewapendes wat in die laer was.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let op: “Saam met Gideon” Daar is sekere aspekte van sy ou natuur wat altyd daar is. Ja, hy is ’n sterk man, hy is ’n taai man, hy is die leier, maar daar is altyd ’n aspek van sy ou natuur wat altyd daar is. As jy bang is—hy sal sy dapperheid en slimheid voor almal moet wys. Mense sal nie ’n bang leier volg nie, maar God weet wat ons werklik is. Stuur spioene in die laer. Weereens, Sun Tzu, “Een spioen is net soveel werd as ’n duisend soldate.” Nee, nee, dit is Gideon. Sun Tzu was nie die eerste een wat dit gesê het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek hou daarvan om die Amerikaanse burger oorlog parke te besoek, baie interessant, en daar is baie om te leer uit hierdie sekulêre geskiedenis. Ek was by Antietam en as die Unie Generaal, McClellan, nie die swak intelligensie van Alan Pinkerton ontvang het nie, die speurder wat in beheer was oor die intelligensie, soos die Pinkerton agentskap wat hy gestig het, as hy nie die swak intelligensie ontvang het nie dan sou hy voortgegaan het met die aanval by Antietam en die burger oorlog sou by Antietam verby gewees het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar sou nie ’n Tweede Geveg van Bull Run gewees het nie, daar sou nie ’n Gettysburg gewees het nie, ook nie ’n Vicksburg nie en die oorlog sou by hierdie punt oor gewees het. Die hele Burger Oorlog sou tot ’n einde gekom het by Antietam as McClellan beter intelligensie gehad het. Pinkerton het vir hom gesê hy veg teen ’n oormag van 2:1 van die konfederasie terwyl dit nie so was nie. Wel, Sun Tzu het dit verstaan, een spioen is meer werd as ’n duisend soldate, dit kom uit die Bybel. Jy moet weet wat jou vyand dink. So, hy stuur toe spioene na die laer en wat gebeur? Hy stuur hulle binne in die laer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vers 10-11: “En as jy bang is om af te gaan, gaan jy dan saam met jou dienaar Pura af na die laer toe en luister wat hulle praat; en daarna sal jou hande sterk word, en jy sal in die laer aftrek. Hy gaan toe af saam met sy dienaar Pura tot by die buitenste lyn van die gewapendes wat in die laer was.” [In Hebreeus beteken dit die buitekring van die slagorde; hy het nie werklik in die hart van die laer ingegaan nie, hy het na die buitenste gedeelte van gevegs lyn gegaan.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vers 12: “En die Midianiete en Amalekiete en al die kinders van die Ooste het in die laagte gelê soos sprinkane in menigte, [weereens, Joel 2, Openbaring 9 begin met die verhaal van Gideon] “en hulle kamele was ontelbaar soos die sand aan die seestrand in menigte,”-
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           [Net soos met die nakomelinge van Abraham. Nou, die gebruik van hierdie frase sal ’n skok wees vir ’n Jood omdat God Abraham belowe het dat sy nakomelinge net so sal wees, so talryk soos die sand aan die seestrand in menigte. Dit was ’n Joodse idioom vir absoluut massief]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           13-14: “En toe Gídeon aankom, vertel 'n man aan 'n ander juis 'n droom en sê: Kyk, ek het 'n droom gehad: Daar rol 'n hard gebakte garsbrood in die laer van die Midianiete en kom tot by die tent en slaan dit dat dit omval en keer dit onderstebo, en toe lê die tent daar!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En die ander een (sy vriend) het geantwoord en gesê: Dit is niks anders nie as die swaard van Gídeon, die seun van Joas, die Israeliet; God het die Midianiete en die hele laer in sy hand gegee.--
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           --Toe Gídeon dan die verhaal van die droom en sy uitlegging hoor, het hy aanbid; en hy het teruggekeer na die laer van Israel en gesê: Maak klaar, want die HERE gee die laer van die Midianiete in julle hand.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As dit die Here se geveg is dan is die oorwinning verseker. Nou, God kan ook vir ongeredde mense drome en verklarings gee vir Sy doel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           16: “En hy het die drie honderd man verdeel in drie dele [100 elk] en aan hulle almal ramshorings en leë kruike, met fakkels binne-in die kruike, in die hand gegee”-- [Erde kruike met ‘n lig binne in.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           17-18: “--en aan hulle gesê: Kyk na my en maak net so; en kyk, as ek by die buitenste lyn van die laer kom, dan moet julle maak net soos ek maak. En as ek en almal wat by my is, op die ramshoring blaas, moet julle ook op die ramshorings blaas rondom die hele laer, en julle moet sê: Vir die HERE en vir Gídeon!” [Let op, eerste vir die HERE, dan vir Gideon]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           19: “Toe kom Gídeon en die honderd man wat by hom was, by die buitenste lyn van die laer, met die begin van die middelste nagwaak toe hulle skaars die wagte uitgesit het, en hulle blaas op die ramshorings en slaan die kruike stukkend wat hulle in hul hand gehad het.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vers 20-23: “Toe blaas die drie dele op die ramshorings en breek die kruike en hou met hulle linkerhand die fakkels en met hulle regterhand die ramshorings om te blaas, terwyl hulle uitroep: Die swaard van die HERE en van Gídeon! En hulle het bly staan elkeen op sy plek, rondom die laer. Daarop hardloop die hele laer, en hulle skreeu en vlug. En toe die drie honderd op die ramshorings blaas, het die HERE die swaard van die een teen die ander gerig, ja, in die hele laer; en die laer het gevlug na Bet-Sitta, [Vandag is dit ’n kibboets] na Seréda toe, tot by die oewer van Abel-Mehóla by Tabbat. En die manskappe van Israel uit Náftali en uit Aser en uit die hele Manasse is opgeroep, en hulle het die Midianiete agternagejaag.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kyk wat word gesê (vers 13): “’n Hardgebakte gars brood het Midian se tent plat geslaan.” ’n Brood? ’n Brood wat ’n moskee plat vee? Wat die Roomse Katolieke Kerk plat vee? Wat Vrymesselary plat vee? Wat die Mormoonse Tempel verwoes? Maar jy sal moet ’n lig in ’n erdekruik hê en gewillig wees om dit stukkend te slaan om dit te laat gebeur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle swaarde het teen hulleself gedraai.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Weereens, vandag word ons nie meer deur goddelike mense gelei nie, kyk daarna! Sunni Moslems haat Christene en Jode, Sheiite Moslems haat Christene en Jode. Nou as jy dit Bybels verstaan, as Sunni en Shiite Moslems mekaar in Irak wil uitroei is die logiese ding om te doen is sit agteroor en geniet die vertoning in plaas daarvan om Amerikaanse lewens op die blok te sit om jou vyande te keer om nie mekaar uit te roei nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar dit is wat gebeur as jou leiers nie meer goddelike mense is wat deur goddelike beginsels gelei word nie. Hierdie beginsels is God se beginsels en dit werk, hulle is waar, hulle is net so waar vandag as wat hulle in die Bybel se tyd was. Laat hulle mekaar doodmaak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is nie ’n politieke verklaring nie; dit is dood eenvoudig ’n Skriftuurlike beginsel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Een van die maniere waardeur God werk is- Hy draai die vyand se swaard die een teen die ander. Die fundamentele Mormone haat die hoofstroom Mormone, laat hulle veg. Laat hulle mekaar se geloofwaardigheid in die openbaar vertoon, laat die konserwatiewe denkes die sogenaamde konserwatiewe denkes in die Katolieke kerk veg teen die liberale genote. Laat hulle veg, laat hulle aangaan! Dit is veronderstel om so te wees, dit is God se oordele oor ons vyande. Hoekom sou Gideon die lewe van sy eie troepe in gevaar stel terwyl sy vyande mekaar kan dood maak? Laat hulle mekaar doodmaak, dit moet so wees, dit is ’n Bybelse strategie. Kry hulle om mekaar doodmaak en na dit sal ons gaan skoonmaak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Met Swart September in 1970 het die Jordaniërs binne 18 dae tussen 12,000 en 15,000 van Arafat se mense doodgemaak. Laat hulle mekaar dood maak, daarna sal ons gaan skoonmaak. Dit is Bybelse strategie, maar ongelukkig het ons nie meer leiers wat Bybelse strategie verstaan nie, hulle het nie meer ’n saak met Bybelse strategie nie. Hulle gee om vir die prys van vat olie en ander dinge maar wat God sê maak nie saak nie. Kom ons kyk verder.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verwarring kom oor die vyand en nadat die 300 die vyand aangevat het- het die manne van Naftalie, Aser en Manasse gekom en Midian agtervolg. Toe stuur Gideon boodskappers deur die bergland van Efraim: Vers 24-25: “Ook het Gídeon boodskappers gestuur in die hele gebergte van Efraim om te sê: Trek af die Midianiete tegemoet, en sny hulle van die waters af tot by Bet-Bara en die Jordaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So het dan al die manskappe van Efraim bymekaargekom en die waters beset tot by Bet-Bara en die Jordaan. En hulle het twee vorste van die Midianiete gevang, Oreb en Seëb- [wat wol beteken]; en Oreb het hulle gedood by die rots Oreb, en Seëb gedood by die parskuip Seëb, en hulle het die Midianiete agtervolg; en die hoof van Oreb en van Seëb het hulle na Gídeon gebring, oorkant die Jordaan.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nou, kyk na Hoofstuk 8:1-10: “Toe sê die manskappe van Efraim vir hom: Wat is dit wat u ons aangedoen het, dat u ons nie geroep het toe u weggetrek het om teen die Midianiete te veg nie? En hulle het heftig met hom getwis.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           [Let op, hulle sal hard stry maar hulle sal nie so ernstig veg nie. Almal sal saam op die soustrein spring! Almal wil ’n stukkie van die aksie en die eer hê. Wanneer God regtig beweeg dan sal almal probeer om deel te wees van die herlewing. Wel, wat maak ons as dit nie ’n ware herlewing is nie? Almal het probeer om op die Pensacola en Toronto se nagemaakte dinge te spring. Wel, die rede waarom hulle op die sous trein gespring het is hulle wou ’n stukkie van die aksie hê. Hulle het niks met die oorwinning te doen gehad nie.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2-3: “Maar hy sê vir hulle: Wat het ek nou gedoen in vergelyking met julle? Is die na-oes van Efraim nie beter as die wynoes van Abiëser nie? God het die vorste van Mídian, Oreb en Seëb, in julle hand gegee, maar wat kon ek doen in vergelyking met julle? Toe bedaar hulle opgewondenheid teenoor hom nadat hy hierdie woord gespreek het.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           [Wat bedoel jy, wat het ons gedoen, wat het jy gedoen toe die Asherah daar gestaan het, voor dit gebuig? Wat het jy gedoen toe die altaar van Baal in die midde van God se mense gestaan het, daarop geoffer?]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           4: “En Gídeon het gekom by die Jordaan, en hy en die drie honderd man wat by hom was, het oorgetrek, moeg en besig om te agtervolg.” [Let op, hulle was moeg maar nog steeds besig om te agtervolg.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           5-7: “En hy sê aan die manne van Sukkot: Gee tog broodjies vir die manskappe wat op my voetspore volg, want hulle is moeg, en ek is besig om Seba en Sálmuna, die konings van die Midianiete, agterna te jaag. Maar die vorste van Sukkot vra: Is die handpalm van Seba en van Sálmuna nou al in u hand, dat ons aan u leër brood moet gee? Toe sê Gídeon: Daarom, as die HERE Seba en Sálmuna in my hand gee, sal ek julle vlees met woestyndorings en distels dors.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           [Kan jy jou voorstel? Hulle wou nie eers in hulle eie sakke krap om die manne te help wat vir hulle geveg het nie. “Maak hulle eers dood dan sal ons julle vergoedl.” Wat se houding is dit?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Hou jou geld, ons het dit nie nodig nie, ons sal later met julle deel.” Vandag is dit dieselfde.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vers 8-9: “En daarvandaan het hy opgetrek na Pnuel en met hulle net so gespreek; maar die manne van Pnuel het hom geantwoord net soos die manne van Sukkot geantwoord het. Daarop spreek hy ook met die mense van Pnuel en sê: As ek met vrede terugkom, sal ek hierdie toring omgooi.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           10-11: “Seba en Sálmuna was toe in Karkor, en hul leër by hulle, omtrent vyftien duisend, al wat oor was uit die hele leër van die kinders van die Ooste; maar die gesneuweldes was honderd en twintig duisend man wat die swaard kon uittrek. En Gídeon het opgetrek met die pad van die tentbewoners, ten ooste van Nobag en Jógbeha, en hy het die leër verslaan terwyl die leër gerus was.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rigters 8:16-19: “Daarop neem hy die oudstes van die stad saam met die woestyndorings en die distels, en hy het die manne van Sukkot daarmee 'n les geleer. En die toring van Pnuel het hy omgegooi en die manne van die stad gedood. En hy het Seba en Sálmuna gevra: Wat vir manne was dit wat julle by Tabor gedood het? En hulle antwoord: Soos u, so was hulle: elkeen van gestalte koninklike seuns. Daarop sê hy: Dit was my broers, seuns van my moeder. So waar as die HERE leef, as julle hulle laat leef het, sou ek julle nie doodmaak nie.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En so het dit aangegaan, ’n groot gemors. Let op, die geveg begin nie met Midian of met Amoriete nie, die geveg begin met die terug gevalle sogenaamde broeder en die geveg eindig, nie met die Amoriete of met Midian nie, die geveg eindig met die slegte terug gevalle broeders.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Islam sal nie hierdie soort wins in Amerika behaal het as ons ’n Christen president gehad het nie, of ’n president wat deur Christelike beginsels gelei word nie. Die ekumeniese beweging sal ook nie die soort winste behaal as ons manne met integriteit op ons preek stoele het in plaas van TV Evangeliste nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Midian was net daar as gevolg van die sonde van God se mense. Dit is die rede waarom ons vandag sit met hierdie dinge, vandag is daar geen verskil nie, maar soos julle weet kan ons niks doen met Midian, ook nie met die Amoriete nie, totdat ons nie eerstens sy altaar en die Asherah afgebreek het nie, dinge wat ons eie broeders ondersteun. Dit is die eerste ding wat moet gebeur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Totdat ons nie deel met die valse terug gevalle en kompromistiese broeders onder ons eie geledere nie, kan daar nie ’n oorwinning oor Islam, Mormonisme of militante Homoseksualisme kom nie! Ons sal hulle moet uithaal en gesel met dorings, nie letterlik nie maar met dieselfde beginsels. Wat gaan dit vat, hoe gaan dit eindig en wie gaan dit doen?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle het fakkels in die aardse erdekruike gesit, hulle lig was in die erdekruike en vir die lig om te kan skyn moes die kruike stukkend geslaan word omdat God gesê het die Lig sal uit die duisternis skyn.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Maar ons het hierdie skat in erdekruike, sodat die voortreflikheid van die krag van God mag wees en nie uit ons nie. In alles word ons verdruk, maar ons is nie terneergedruk nie;-” (2 Kor. 4:7-8)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek is verslae, hoe kan Christene aandele hê in hierdie goddelose strooi! Hoe kan Pat Robertson ’n Mormoon vra om sy gradering seminaar by te woon? Hoe kan ’n sogenaamde Christen president ’n Koran in die Wit Huis opstel en ’n posseël uitgee by die viering van Ramadan, ’n demoniese, heidense fees? Hoe kan hulle gesnede beelde in Evangeliese kerke oprig en reukwerk brand en in aanbidding voor dit neerbuig, hoe is dit moontlik?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In alles is ons bedroef, ons is neergewerp? Nee! Net bedroef, Radeloos? Nee, net bedroef.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vervolg, maar nie verlate nie; neergewerp, maar nie vernietig nie. Gedurig dra ons die doding van die Here Jesus in die liggaam om, sodat ook die lewe van Christus in ons liggaam openbaar kan word. Ons het hierdie skat in erdekruike, ons het die lig in die vaas, dit moet gebreek word sodat die lig kan skyn. Die vyand sal verslaan word, lewe kom van die self dood. Die oorwinning kom deur die minderheid en nie deur die meerderheid nie. Dit is wat dit was vir Gideon, en dit is hoe dit vandag, nou- vir ons moet wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God Seën
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Mon, 31 Mar 2025 22:56:49 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/gideon-se-leer</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Euroklídon</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/euroklidon</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe die Apostel Paulus, wat deur die Jode aangekla was van misdade en voor die Romeinse goewerneur Festus van Judea gestaan het, het hy Festus se aanbod om voor hom in Jerusalem tereg te staan van die hand gewys. In plaas daarvan het hy hom op die Keiser beroep. In hierdie tyd het Rome die Romeinse keiser aanbidding wat ’n tipe van antichris aanbidding is aangehang.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           By Efese, in die cardio of die straat wat na die mark toe gelei het—die agora—was daar ’n hek met die woorde: “Caesar Huios Theos” (“Keiser, Seun van God”). Niemand kon na die mark toe gaan as hulle nie deur hierdie hek geloop het en die Keiser as die Seun van God erken het nie. Gelowiges in Jesus het hulle op ’n plek bevind waar hulle nie kon koop en verkoop as hulle nie die Keiser as die Seun van God erken het nie. En as hulle dit nie wou doen nie was hulle aan pale wat aan beide kante van die cardio gestaan het, wat van die agora- na die hek gelei het, vasgemaak en aan die brand gesteek wat dan as straat ligte gedien het. Dit is ’n beeld van wat aan die einde van hierdie eeu gaan gebeur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paulus beroep hom op die Keiser wat hom oorland vanaf Jerusalem na Cesaréa toe vat. Cesaréa was die imperiale streeks hoofstad van die Romeinse noorde wat toe geken was as Ptolomais wat vernoem was na Alexander die Grote se generaal. Vandag word dit geken as Akko, ’n belangrike stad met die Israelse onafhanklikheid oorlog. Vanaf Cesaréa is hy na die Sidon omgewing in Lebanon, dan verder noord wat vandag Turkye is en na westelike Turkye. Hy gaan vêrder na die suidwestelike punt van Turkye, dan af na die omgewing van Kreta.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vanaf Kreta gaan hy via Cilícië na die Baai van Puteoli, wat vandag in die noordelike deel van Naples is. Sy toer word saamgevat met ’n tog via die Appian Weg na Rome. Dit is die gedeelte van sy toer waarin ons belangstel wat vanaf noord Cesaréa, dan wes, dan suidwes, dan wes, dan noord strek wat eindig in Malta. (Melíte)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eerstens, kom ons kyk: In daardie tyd het die Romeine hulle handelsroetes van die Grieke verkry wat dit weer van die Phoeniciane (Feníciërs) verkry het. Die Feníciërs was soos die Vikings van die wêreld van ouds; voor die Vikings was die Feníciërs die beste seevaarders. Seevaart was gebaseer op kuslynvaart wat afhanklik was van handel seisoen winde. Die storm op die See van Galiléa (Mark. 4:27) was veroorsaak deur ‘n oostelike handel wind wat geken was as die Euroklidon.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die wind waai deur die berg klowe van die Berg Karmel naby Haifa en af na die Jísreël Vallei—Die Vallei van Armageddon— wat dan afbeweeg na die See van Galiléa wat geweldige golwe van 3-6 Meter veroorsaak. ’n Stormwind soos die Euroklidon kan ligte bote ernstig rondgooi. Hierdie Eurolklidon wat die See van Galiléa so onstuimig gemaak het was dieselfde soort Euroklidon wat Paulus se skip verwoes het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Griekse woord vir wind is pneuma, van waar ons die Griekse woord vir gees kry. Die Hebreeuse woord is ruach wat ook gees beteken. In die heelal is daar baie teenwerkende geeste. Daar is geestelike aanvalle wat manifestasies is van die soort aanvalle tussen hierdie opponerende geeste. Die Skrifte gebruik die beeld van teenoorgestelde winde om te illustreer hoe geestelike aanvalle werk. In Grieks en Hebreeus is dit dieselfde idee. Teenoorgestelde winde, kragtige winde illustreer geestelike aanvalle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hand. 27 &amp;amp; Hand. 28:1-10
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           1 “En toe daar besluit is dat ons moes wegvaar na Italië, het hulle Paulus en sommige ander gevangenes oorgegee aan 'n hoofman oor honderd van die keiserlike leërafdeling, met die naam van Július.  En nadat ons in 'n skip van Adramíttium gegaan het met die doel om by die aanlegplekke in Asië aan te gaan, [Die Romeinse provinsie van Asië was basies Turkye] het ons afgevaar, en Aristárchus van Macedónië, 'n man van Thessaloníka, was saam met ons.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
              En die volgende dag het ons by Sidon aangekom. En Július het Paulus mensliewend behandel en hom toegelaat om vriende te besoek en versorging te ontvang.” By Sidon het hy ook liefdadigheid van die ongelowiges ontvang.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dinge verander vinnig. Die liefdadigheid waarmee Christene altyd ontvang was, is besig om vinnig op te droog. Kyk na die media. Vandag, in die populêre media of in die akademiese wêreld, as jy ’n Christen is, kan jy baie min of geen hoflikheid verwag nie. Dit is nou tensy dit ’n linker vleuel Christen is, of as jy iemand soos Desmond Tutu kry wat sê hy sal liewer hel toe gaan as hemel toe as God ’n homophobe is. Desmond Tutu sê hy weier om ’n homophobiese God te aanbid; Tutu sê as God ’n homophobe is wat teen homoseksualiteit is, sal hy verkies om liewer hel toe te gaan as hemel toe!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nou, ons moet verstaan, Afrika is demografies deur HIV verwoes sonder homoseksualisme. Maar as jy homoseksualiteit nog daar byvoeg. O Wee! Jy sal dit nie glo nie! Toe Hillary Clinton nog Staat Sekretaris was, het sy Swart Afrika regerings gedreig om Amerikaanse handel te weerhou as hulle nie hulle wette oor homoseksualisme aanpas nie.--Hoeveel Swart mense wil jy nog doodmaak? Wel, tensy jy ’n soortvan Christen is, soos ’n Desmond Tutu Christen, dan gaan die wêreld jou haat, is dit nie? Hulle sal miskien nou vir jou goed wees maar dit gaan vinnig verander. In Swart Afrika is homoseksualiteit totaal in teenstelling met die Swart Afrikaanse stam kulture, dit is ondenkbaar. Hulle sal sê: “Ape sal dit nie doen nie, kameelperde sal dit nie doen nie, maar julle doen dit?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nou, as homoseksualiteit natuurlik en normaal was, as dit kultuurlik eweredig is, hoekom keur stamme in Asië en Afrika dit nie goed nie? As dit natuurlik is sou dit onder alle kulture gevind word. Maar dit is nie, dit word net goedgekeur en ook gevier in vervalle Westerse kulture.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Handelinge 27:3-5
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           3-8  En die volgende dag het ons by Sidon aangekom. En Július het Paulus mensliewend behandel en hom toegelaat om vriende te besoek en versorging te ontvang. En daarvandaan het ons afgevaar en onderkant Ciprus verbygeseil, omdat die winde teen ons was. [geestelike aanvalle begin. Soos wat hulle aan beweeg het na Siprus het die geestelike aanvalle ook begin toeneem]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons het daarop die see langs Cilícië en Pamfílië deurgevaar en by Mira in Licië aangekom. En daar het die hoofman oor honderd 'n skip van Alexandríë gevind wat na Italië vaar, en ons daarop laat oorklim.  [Weereens, hulle moes kuslangs seil. Alles volg die Feniciese handels winde, hulle word op ’n ander skip gesit.]  En verskeie dae het ons langsaam gevaar en met moeite teenoor Cnidus gekom; en omdat die wind ons nie toegelaat het nie, onderkant Kreta langs gevaar, teenoor Salmóne.  En toe ons met moeite dit verbygeseil het, kom ons by 'n plek wat genoem word Mooi Hawens, in die nabyheid waarvan die stad Laséa is.[Dit is nie vêr van Lonica van vandag nie, dit is waarheen hulle gaan]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is gevaarlik so ver as wat hulle gaan, van hier af het die winde al erger begin raak. Dinge word stadigaan al moeiliker in ’n geestelike term, jy raak verstrengel in ’n spiraal waar dinge nie beter word nie; dit word in ’n spiraal vorm al slegter. Dit is soos om in Florida in ’n orkaan vasgekeer te wees. Daar is ’n valse kalmte, ’n valse vrede, dit lyk asof dinge verbeter maar dit is ’n misleiding. Die ander helfte van die orkaan moet nog kom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gedurende die finale jare van hierdie eeu kan daar rustige tussen periodes van ’n valse vrede wees, maar dinge gaan nie verbeter nie. Dinge sal van sleg na slegter beweeg, daar kan tussentydse periodes van waarskynlike uitsteldae wees maar dit is ’n misleiding as jy dink dat dinge werklik beter gaan word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Skrifte gebruik twee soorte dinge om te verduidelik wat dit gaan wees naamlik seismologie en geboorte pyne. Volgens die geoloë in seismologie skuif die tektoniese plate en dit gaan aan totdat die groot aardbewing kom. In California skud die kandelare—“o dit is maar net ’n ligte skudding--?”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               Almal weet dat die een of ander tyd gaan daar ’n baie groot aardbewing in California, of in Japan, New Zealand of iewers aan die rand van die Stille Oseaan kom, almal weet dit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “O dit is maar net ligte skuddings....” Maar dit beteken nie dat ’n grote nie oppad is nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die ander beeld is geboorte pyne. Geboorte pyne word al hewiger maar met rukke raak hulle stil. Maar jy weet die pyne sal daar wees totdat die baba kom, net soos met die Mankind in Openbaring 12.  Moenie mislei word met die idee dat dit gaan lyk asof dinge beter gaan word nie. Daar sal tye wees waar dit gaan lyk asof dinge besig is om te verbeter, maar daar sal nie ’n langtermyn verbetering wees nie. Dinge gaan slegter word, geestelike aanvalle gaan vermeerder en dinge gaan moeiliker raak, dinge sal nie verbeter totdat dit nie eers baie sleg gegaan het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit gaan vêrder:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hand. 27: 9  “En omdat 'n geruime tyd verloop en die skeepvaart al gevaarlik geword het en die vastyd ook al verby was, het Paulus hulle gewaarsku--”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           [Die vas is Yom Kuppur, die Dag van Versoening. Die tyd van die oordeel van Satan kom al nader. Hy raak desperaat. Na die Dag van Versoening word die bok uitgelei en na 90 stadia is hy oor ’n afgrond gegooi. Satan is desperaat, hy veg vir sy oorlewing.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           V 10 -11:  --en gesê: Manne, ek sien dat die reis met ramp en groot skade verbonde sal wees, nie alleen vir die vrag en die skip nie, maar ook vir ons lewe.[Paulus praat die waarheid] Maar die hoofman oor honderd het meer aan die stuurman en die eienaar van die skip geglo as aan die woorde van Paulus--”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nou, dit was nie net eenvoudig ’n geval van waar die stuurmam gesê het: “Dit is my ambag” nie, Paulus was net ’n prediker, ’n rabbi of ’n tentmaker. “Hoekom luister jy na ’n tentmaker en ’n rabbi in plaas van na ’n professionele seeman?” Paulus was in hierdie tyd ’n baie ervare reisiger en natuulik het hy by God gehoor.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar God se Stem word baie selde deur mense gehoor. Mense wysheid sal meesal bly staan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mense maak besluite wat gebaseer word op mense wysheid. Wanneer dinge begin sleg gaan dan sal hulle terugval op wysheid van mense. Dit is wat hulle sal doen, al is dit nie rasionaal nie. Ons sien dit alreeds. Darwinisme is nie wetenskaplik rasionaal nie; dit is onverdedigbaar. Darwinisme is wetenskaplik onverdedigbaar maar mense sal nog steeds daarop terugval omdat dit mense wysheid is. Dit is wat gaan gebeur. Diegene wat aan die Here behoort sal verstaan wat besig is om te gebeur, maar hulle gaan nie na hulle luister nie. Mense gaan die wysheid van die wêreld volg-- die valse wysheid van die wêreld.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           V.12:  “- en omdat die hawe nie geskik was om daar te oorwinter nie, het die meerderheid aangeraai om ook daarvandaan af te vaar en indien moontlik Fenix te bereik om te oorwinter, 'n hawe in Kreta wat ooplê na die suidweste en na die noordweste.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle wou om die kus van Kreta seil na die plek met die naam van Phoenix (Fenix) waar hulle ’n aanvaarbare hawe kon kry vir hulle veiligheid; hulle kon nie bly waar hulle is nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons moet verstaan wat hier gesê word: Die meerderheid het tot ’n besluit gekom. Dit stigters van die Parlementêre demokrasie in Groot Brittanje, die Puriteine, het baie foute gemaak en hulle het baie verkeerde dinge gedoen –hulle was Calviniste. Maar hulle het geweet dat die enigste manier waarop ’n demokrasie kon werk sou wees as Brittanje ’n volk van wette sou wees wat deur mense en deur God regeer sou word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Stigter Vaders van Amerika, van hulle was slawe eienaars en hulle was humaniste, van hulle was universaliste, sommige van hulle soos Thomas Jefferson, Benjamin Franklin en Thomas Paine was nie Christene volgens Bybelse riglyne nie; maar ander was. Maar almal van hulle het tenminste by Bybelse beginsels gehou.  Die Stigter Vaders en die Amerikaanse republiek het verstaan dat vir ’n nasie van vry mense om te oorleef moet hulle deur Bybelse beginsels regeer word en dat ons konstitusie op die Hebreeuse-Christen Skrifte gebaseer moet word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               Hulle moes deur mense gelei word wat op hierdie beginsels gegrond is. Beide die Britse en die Amerikaanse regeerders het dit verstaan. Maar in hierdie laaste dae gaan die wêreld terugkeer na die ou Griekse demokrasie – die meerderheid sal regeer, reg of verkeerd. –Vergeet die reg en verkeerde idee, dit gaan oor die wil van mense. Maar in Griekeland was dit die wil van sekere mense. Net vyf persent van die populasie in die Grieks Romeinse wêreld was slawe. Hulle demokrasie was gebaseer op elitisme. Ons gaan sien hoe elitisme die konstitusionele regerings gaan vervang en ons gaan meer en meer geregtelike Fascisme sien. (Nasionalisties politieke bewegings)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Here Jesus sê Christene sal voor landdroste en konings gebring word. Ons gaan al meer en meer sien waar landdroste wette maak van die regbanke af, regterlike Fascisme gaan parlementêre of kongresionele wetgewing vervang en dit gaan grootliks gebaseer word op ’n gewilde wedywering.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die meerderheid mense vandag ondersteun dieselfde seks huwelike—ses jaar gelede was dit nie so nie. Dit gaan al meer die woord van slegte mense word en nie die Woord van God wat bepaal wat gaan gebeur nie. Ons gaan basies uitgestem word. Moenie enigiets van politici verwag nie, Demokrate of republikeine.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Paulus se geval het die meerderheid besluit dat hulle op manier Phoenix (Fenix) kan bereik...
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vers 13 “En toe die suidewind saggies waai, het hulle gedink dat hulle hul voorneme kon uitvoer en die ankers gelig en langs Kreta verbygeseil.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           [“Wel, ons gaan versigtig wees en dit maar stadig vat” Kyk na die wind, dit is nie ’n goeie riglyn nie, maar dit is nie so sleg as wat dit was nie, dinge het verbeter.” Dit is wat hulle jou altyd gaan vertel. “Dinge is besig om te verbeter.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kyk na hierdie land. Jy het ‘n geval waar iemand se werkloosheid voordele uitloop en die regering gaan jou nie langer meer tel as werkloos nie, so, nou is daar minder werkloses as wat daar gewees het, net 7.5 persent in plaas van die 8 persent. Mense gee op om werk te soek en hulle val uit die arbeidsmag, nou is hulle op permanente voedsel koepons. “O hulle is nie werkloos nie!” Dit is net politici wat so kan lieg. Wel, jy gaan dieselfde ding sien. Hulle gaan hierdie verduidelikings so kunsmatig manipuleer dat dinge baie beter kan lyk as wat dit die geval is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So, hulle seil langs die kuslyn. “Ons sal versigtig wees”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vers 14: “Maar nie lank daarna nie het 'n stormwind wat Euroklídon genoem word, daarvandaan neergeslaan.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           O ’n Noordooster! Dit is Euroklidon wat teen die Karmel Bergreeks vasslaan en deur die klowe waai wat die storms op die See van Galiléa veroorsaak. Hierdie gure afwisselende windstrome veroorsaak baie dinge langs die kuslyn. Vandag is daar oral waarskuwing stelsels.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nou, daar gaan ’n baie intense geestelike teenkanting wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           V.15 “En toe die skip meegesleep is en nie teen die wind op kon seil nie, het ons dit opgegee en weggedrywe.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Liggaam van Christus gaan oorgelaat word aan die genade van bose magte wat ons gaan saamsleur. Ons gaan geen beheer hê waar dit heengaan nie. Kyk daarna! Dit kom alreeds na ons kant toe! Kyk na die soort mense wat Kerke bedryf! Onthou julle die “Foxe’s Book of Martyrs”?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mense wat Roomse Katolieke priesters was, wat in die 16de eeu tot redding gekom het, wat verkies het om lewendig verbrand te word, mense in Engeland, Holland, Duitsland en Switserland. Hulle het gekies om eerder lewend verbrand te word as om die brood en die wyn as Jesus Christus wat vlees geword het- te aanbid. Vandag is daar vooraanstaande evangeliese leiers wat sê dit is reg om in ’n Roomse Katolieke kerk te wees, om vir die dooies te bid en met afgodery te doen te hê.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               Dinge is buite beheer, Satan is besig om beheer oor te neem. Brian McLaren van die opreisende kerk faam trou mense van die dieselfde geslag, hy het sy seun en sy seun se “man” in die huwelik bevestig. McLaren se vennoot Rick Warren, wat die voorwoord van die boek, die “Emerging Church” gekryf het, het in die openbaar teen Proposisie 8 gedraai. “Ek was nooit teen dieselfde seks huwelike nie.” Dit is die leiers van sommige van die grootste kerke! Die kerk kom almeer onder die beheer van Sataniese magte, demoniese magte, ons is nie meer in beheer nie. Die Heilige Gees is nie meer in beheer van voldoende pastore en leiers nie. Die wind gaan dit net aandryf. Evangeliese Christene wat dieselfde seks huwelike goedkeur? Ons is nie meer in beheer nie! Dit is maar net die begin. Dan is daar mense wat sê daar gaan ’n groot herlewing kom. Dit is nie wat ons sien nie! Tensy daar ’n baie groot bekering en ’n erkenning kan kom van hoe diep ons in sonde verval het. Dit is wat dit is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           V.16-17: “En toe ons onderkant 'n eilandjie kom wat Clauda genoem word, kon ons met moeite die sleepbootjie onder beheer hou.” [Daar sal genoeg goeie mense wees wat sal probeer om die kerk basies drywend- lewend te hou.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En nadat hulle dit opgetrek het, het hulle gebruik gemaak van hulpmiddels deur die skip onderom te gord; en omdat hulle bang was om op die Sirtis te lande te kom, het hulle die seile neergehaal; en so het hulle dan weggedrywe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Al wat hulle kon doen was om die pas waarteen hulle weggedryf het te beheer. Die goeie mense kan basies net die pas van agteruitgang vertraag. Die enigste ding wat nou kan gebeur is dat die goeie pastore en leiers die pas van die agteruitgang vertraag. Ek glo dit is wat die Here vir my in 1980 gewys het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vers 18-19: “En terwyl ons geweldig deur die storm geteister is, het hulle op die volgende dag van die vrag uitgegooi; en op die derde dag het ons met ons eie hande die skeepsgereedskap uitgegooi.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat het Jesus gesê? “--en wie op die land is, moet nie omdraai om sy klere weg te neem nie.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Kerk van Laodicea. Dit is nie die vryheid en oorvloed van dinge wat die probleem is nie, dit is ons gesindheid teenoor dit. Christene en materialisme— ek sê vir julle, daar kom ’n tyd wanneer die getroue gelowiges genoodsaak sal wees om hulle tydelike dinge en rykdom op te offer om te oorleef. Die dinge wat ons besit, besit ons. Ek dink altyd aan my gunsteling rabbi se woorde:”Waar jou hart is daar sal jou skat wees.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Niks sal ons houding teenoor die dinge van God meer in die lig bring as ons houding teenoor tydelike dinge nie. Daar gaan ’n tyd kom wanneer ons- ons skatte by ons mond sal moet sit. Mense wat dit nie doen nie sal nie oorleef nie en diegene wat dit wil doen sal dit oorboord gooi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vers. 20: “En omdat die son en ook die sterre baie dae lank nie geskyn het nie, en 'n hewige storm ons gedruk het, is eindelik alle hoop om gered te word, ons ontneem.”  Wat het Jesus gesê? “--die son sal verduister word, en die maan sal sy glans nie gee nie, en die sterre sal van die hemel val, en die kragte van die hemele sal geskud word.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dink aan Abraham, daar is vir hom gesê sy nakomelinge sal soos die sterre in die hemel wees. Sy nakomelinge is die Jode, Abraham, Isak en Jakob, maar ook die nie-Joodse gelowiges.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons het die antropologiese en die teologiese afstammelinge van Abraham, sy nakomelinge deur geboorte en sy nakomelinge deur die tweede geboorte. Die draak het ’n derde van die sterre uit die hemel gegooi. Die sterre gaan val! Die son en die maan gaan hulle lig nie gee nie! Onthou die maan het nie sy eie lig nie, hy reflekteer die lig van die son.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jes.60:1: “Staan op, word verlig; want jou lig kom, en die heerlikheid van die HERE gaan oor jou op.” (Arise and shine, your light has come”) Die kerk gaan nie die lig van Jesus reflekteer nie. Jesus se lig gaan verduister word. Dit gaan baie donker word. Onthou, die duisternis van die nag?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               Hy kom soos ’n dief in die nag. “Kom Hy in die tweede nagwaak of die derde? Wagter, wagter hoevêr is die nag?” “Werk terwyl jy nog lig het, die nag kom wanneer niemand kan werk nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Hooglied van Salomo kom die bruidegom vir die bruid in die nag. In Mat. 25 kom die bruid in die nag. Dit gaan baie donker wees. Die son gaan nie sy lig gee nie. Mense gaan alle hoop opgee. Maar iets gaan gebeur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vers 21 “En nadat hulle lank sonder ete was, het Paulus in hul midde opgestaan en gesê: Manne, julle moes na my geluister en nie van Kreta afgevaar het nie en julle so hierdie ramp en skade bespaar het.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die mense wat geweet het, die mense wat nou weet waarheen dinge op pad is, gaan nie luister totdat dit te laat is nie. Hulle sal deur die geskiedenis geregverdig wil word of deur die vervulling van profesie, soos Jeremia—al die valse profete wat hom in getalle oortref het, duisend teen een, was beproefde leuenaars. Jeremia was gevindikeer maar dit was te laat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is grootliks die betekenis van die Boek Klaagliedere van Jeremia.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Teoreties is hierdie dinge op ’n manier vermybaar, maar dit gaan nie vermy word nie. Hulle gaan nie na mense luister wat die waarheid praat nie. Maar daar gaan ’n tyd kom dat hulle sal weet dat hulle die waarheid gepraat het. Kyk wat gebeur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle was ’n lang tyd sonder voedsel. Sien jy dit? Wat staan in Amos 8? Voordat Jesus kom gaan daar ’n hongersnood wees om die Woord van God te hoor. Daar gaan nie voedsel wees nie, net soos met Jesus se eerste koms.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vanaf Maleagie tot met Johannes die Doper was daar nie ’n profeet nie. Daar was die Makkabeërs maar daar was nie ’n profeet nie, geen voedsel. Johannes die Doper het voor Jesus gekom en die mense gevoed- “In die gees van Elia.” Elia, Elisa en Johannes die doper het dieselfde gees gehad. Almal van hulle het die volk in ’n hongersnood gevoed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elia en Elisa in ’n letterlike hongersnood en Johannes die Doper in ’n geestelike hongersnood.“Die hele Jerusalem het uitgegaan om na Johannes se preek te luister.” Hoekom? Omdat hulle nie deur die Sanhedrin, die leiers- gevoed was nie. Hulle was nie in ’n sinagoge of in die Tempel gevoed nie. Dieselfde dinge gaan gebeur aan die einde. Mense gaan nie in die hoofstroom kerke en denominasies gevoed word nie hulle sal moet uitgaan om die Woord van die Here deur iemand in die wildernis te hoor.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nou, dit verwys weereens na die bediening van Elia. Elia het altyd God se mense in ’n hongersnood gevoed, dit verwys weer na Johannes--Yochanan Ha Matbil---. Staanop in hulle midde! “Julle moes na my geluister het”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vers 22: “Maar nou vermaan ek julle om moed te hou, want daar sal hoegenaamd geen verlies van lewe onder julle wees nie, maar alleen van die skip.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die kerk era is verby maar nie die getroue mense in die kerk nie. Die kerk gaan nie weggeraap word nie. Die Kerk gaan geestelik, teologies en uiteindelik institusioneel verwoes wees. Jesus kom nie om die Kerk weg te raap of te red nie; Hy kom om die getroue mense in die Kerk weg te raap, of te red, die “Kerk” se tyd sal verby wees. Uiteindelik gaan die poorte van die doderyk nie daaroor heers nie as gevolg van die redding, maar die Kerk soos wat ons dit nou ken gaan nie die kerk wees wat gaan oorleef nie. “As julle my raad gevolg het sou dit nie gebeur het nie.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vers 23-24: “Want daar het in hierdie nag by my gestaan 'n engel van die God aan wie ek behoort, wat ek ook dien.—[Letop, Paulus praat met verskillende gelowiges en ongelowiges]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En hy het gesê: Moenie vrees nie, Paulus; jy moet voor die keiser staan, en kyk, God het aan jou geskenk almal wat saam met jou vaar.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Soos wat Paulus voor die Keiser staan wil dit voorkom asof die getroue getuies voor die antichris sal staan, maar weereens, ek noem dit net terloops. Diegene wat saam met jou seil, hulle wat God se getroue getuies volg, wat saam met hulle seil, - Kerke wat in valse leerstellings gevang is seil nie saam met hulle nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
                Vers 25-27 “Daarom, hou moed, manne; want ek glo God dat dit so sal wees soos aan my gesê is. [Moenie hoop verloor nie] Maar ons moet op 'n sekere eiland strand.  En toe die veertiende nag kom,-”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nou, die ‘veertiende’ is ’n belangrike dag in die Hebreeuse maande om die heilige dae vas te stel; dit is ’n bi-sabbatariese getal. Mattheus verdeel die geslagsregister van Jesus in groepe van veertien. Hoeveel geslagte is daar vanaf Dawid tot by die gevangenskap? Hoeveel geslagte vanaf die gevangenskap tot by die Messias? Stelle van veertien. Veertien beteken dit is ’n stel en met die einde daarvan kom die volgende gebeurtenis en dan is daar veertien en dan weer die volgende gebeurtenis, dit is hoe dit werk. Veertien is ’n bi-sabbatariese getal, dit is die tyd tussen belangrike gebeurtenisse, ten minste dit is wat dit verteenwoordig en baie van die heilige dae is op die veertiende van die maand. Purim is op die veertiende van die maand Adar, Pasga is op die veertiende van Nissan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vers: 27-29:  “En toe die veertiende nag kom, terwyl ons nog in die Adriatiese See ronddrywe, het die matrose omtrent middernag vermoed dat hulle naby land kom. Daarop gooi hulle die dieplood uit en kry twintig vaam; en nadat hulle 'n bietjie verder gegaan het, gooi hulle die dieplood uit en kry vyftien vaam.  En omdat hulle bang was dat hulle miskien op rotsagtige plekke kon strand,--[Wel, aan die eenkant kan jy God dank dat jy nader aan die strand kom, maar dit is ook wanneer dit baie gevaarlik raak as gevolg van die rotse]-- het hulle van die agterskip vier ankers uitgegooi en gewens dat dit dag word.” [Ag asseblief tog laat die son net opkom! Laat die opstanding asseblief kom! My siel wag op die Here meer as die wagters vir dagbreek.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vers: 30-31 “Maar die matrose het probeer om uit die skip te vlug en die sleepbootjie in die see laat sak onder die voorwendsel dat hulle ankers van die voorskip af wou uitgooi. Toe sê Paulus vir die hoofman oor honderd en die soldate: As hierdie manne nie in die skip bly nie, kan julle nie gered word nie.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Baie gaan wegdwaal. Hulle sal dalk voorgee wat hulle nie is nie, maar hulle gaan oorboord gaan. Hulle gaan uit die skip kom, hulle gaan glo dat hulle op ’n manier hulle nekke kan red as hulle net kan wegkom. Die teenoorgestelde is egter waar, maar dit is wat gaan gebeur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vers: 32-36: “Daarop het die soldate die toue van die sleepbootjie afgekap en hom laat afval. En teen die tyd dat dit dag sou word, het Paulus almal aangemoedig om voedsel te gebruik en gesê: Dit is vandag die veertiende dag –
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           [Weereens die Pasga is op die veertiende van Nissan] - dat julle in afwagting bly vas sonder om iets te gebruik. Daarom raai ek julle aan om voedsel te neem, want dit dien tot julle behoud; want van niemand onder julle sal 'n haar van sy hoof val nie.[Soos wat Jesus gesê het]  Toe hy dit gesê het, neem hy brood, dank God in die teenwoordigheid van almal, breek dit en begin eet. En hulle het almal moed geskep en self ook voedsel geneem.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gedurende ’n hongersnood sal daar graan wees. Dinge gaan desperaat raak. Die fisiese hongersnode wat die aarde kwel gaan simbole word van geestelike hongersnode. Die tekens in die kosmos van die son en maan wat nie hulle lig gee nie, gaan tekens, voortekens wees van wat geestelik gebeur. Jesus se lig sal nie gesien word nie. Die fisiese is eenvoudig ’n illustrasie van wat geestelik besig is om te gebeur. Wel, so is dit met hongersnood. Wie is die goeie en getroue dienskneg wat die goeie voedsel op die regte tyd gee?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Voordat hulle uit Egipte gekom het was hulle gevoed. Onthou in die dae van Josef was daar ’n hongersnood van sewe jaar. Josef het geweet wat om te doen en hy was in staat om hulle te voed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God se mense wat getrou is gaan eet, dieselfde toe hulle gevoed was om uit Egipte te ontvlug, ’n beeld van die wegraping, hulle gaan gevoed word voor die wegraping, hulle gaan gereed wees vir die redding. Hulle gaan bemoedig en versterk word in die donkerste uur van die geskiedenis van die mensdom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               Vers: 37-39 “En ons was in die skip altesaam twee honderd ses en sewentig siele. En nadat hulle met voedsel versadig was, het hulle die skip ligter gemaak deur die koring in die see te gooi.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gooi die koring oorboord?: “Werp jou brood uit op die water, want ná verloop van baie dae sal jy dit vind.” (Pred.11:1) Dit is wat ons ken as die Evangelie van die Koninkryk, nie die Evangelie nie, maar die Evangelie van die Koninkryk. Psalm. 2: “Waarom woel die nasies en bedink die volke nietige dinge?” Werp jou brood uit op die water.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Evangelie van die koninkryk is wanneer die eindtydse profesie oor die wederkoms van Jesus gebruik word om mense te waarsku om tot bekering te kom voordat dit te laat is, maar vir baie gaan dit te laat wees. Nie te min, die Evangelie van die Koninkryk sal gepreek word sê Jesus, en dan sal die einde kom.  Maar jy moet jou self kan voed voordat jy ander kan voed. Christene wat nie die Woord van God geëet het nie, sal nie instaat wees om iemand anders te voed nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vers 39-44: “En toe dit dag word, het hulle die land nie herken nie; maar hulle het 'n inham met 'n strand bemerk, waarop hulle van plan was om die skip te laat loop as hulle kon.  En hulle het die ankers afgekap en in die see laat lê en tegelykertyd die roertoue losgemaak. En hulle het die voorseil teen die wind opgetrek en op die strand aangestuur. [Hulle was op pad strand toe]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En hulle het op 'n plek verval met die see aan weerskante en die skip laat strand; en die voorskip het vasgeraak en onbeweeglik bly sit, maar die agterskip is deur die geweld van die branders uitmekaar geslaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nou was dit die plan van die soldate om die gevangenes dood te maak, sodat niemand kon uitswem en ontsnap nie.  Maar die hoofman oor honderd wou Paulus red en het hulle verhinder in hulle voorneme en bevel gegee dat die wat kon swem, eerste in die see moes spring om aan land te kom, en die ander, sommige op planke en sommige op stukke van die skip. En so het almal behoue aan land gekom. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die skip se tyd is verby. Die konstitusionele kerk se tyd is verby. Dit gaan net in term van ekklesia, die wat uitgeroep is bestaan. Dit is die ekklesia wat die hekke van die hel nie sal oorkom nie en nie die institusie nie. Nou, let op, dit is net diegene wat na Paulus, die waarheid geluister het en wat God mense gevoed het, wat dit gaan maak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vers 28:1: “En eers toe ons gered was, het ons te wete gekom dat die eiland Melíte (Malta- Tussen Libië en Sisilië) genoem word. En die inboorlinge het ons buitengewone mensliewendheid bewys, want hulle het 'n groot vuur aangesteek en ons almal daarby gebring weens die reën wat gedreig het en weens die koue.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           [Gasvryheid, goeie gesindheid, kos, warmte! Dinge word vinnig beter nadat hulle op die strand gekom het, net soos met die See van Galiléa]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vers 3-5: “En Paulus het 'n klomp droë hout bymekaargemaak en op die vuur gesit, en 'n adder het weens die hitte uitgekom en aan sy hand vasgebyt. En toe die inboorlinge die dier aan sy hand sien hang, sê hulle vir mekaar: Hierdie man is beslis 'n moordenaar wat die goddelike wraak nie laat lewe nie, al is hy uit die see gered. Maar hy het die dier in die vuur afgeskud en geen kwaad gely nie.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle het verwag dat Paulus gaan begin opswel en dood neerval maar na ’n lang tyd wat niks met hom gebeur nie het hulle van gedagte verander. Nou, wat gebeur nadat die Kerk gered is? In Openbaring word die slang in die vuur gegooi, is dit nie? Dit is direk na Yom Kippur, die ander bok, die Azazael moet dood gemaak word. Die slang, die duiwel, in Genesis en in 2 Korinte, is hy in die vuur gegooi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is mense in Appalachia, in Kentucky, Wes Virginia wat met slange speel om te bewys dat hulle gered is, maar as die slange hulle byt dan sterf hulle. Ek het gedink dit is grap totdat ek die video gesien het, hulle doen dit, dit is siek! Hulle kry dit uit die Evangelie van Markus –“-slange sal julle opneeml!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               Wel, dit is waar, daar is een geval waar dit wel met Paulus gebeur het en hy het nie gesterf nie, maar Paulus het nie die Here versoek nie, hy het nie slange opgetel om te bewys dat hy ’n Christen is nie. Wat die Here Jesus gesê het was letterlik waar onder die omstandighede wat dit met Paulus gebeur het, dit beteken egter nou nie dat jy kan rondgaan en soos hierdie mense in Appalachia in hulle kerke met slange speel om te bewys dat jy gered is nie. Daar is mense wat wil beweer dat die teks verse aan die einde van Markus nie kanoniek is nie, maar dit is nie waar nie, dit het letterlik gebeur. Jesus het dit gesê en dit het met Paulus gebeur en hy het niks oorgekom nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar ons moet verstaan wat dit beteken. Satan het altyd twee maniere waarop hy aanval. Die draak en die slang. Om immuun teen die byt van die slang te wees beteken dat die getroue mense van God immuun sal moet wees teen geestelike misleiding. Die slang het die vrou verlei. Hy gaan agter die Kerk aan, hy verlei Israel ens. soos met Eva. Maar die slang sal nie in staat wees om die getroue mense van God te mislei nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die ware mense van God sal instaat wees om die slang te hanteer. Die slang is in die vuur gegooi. Dit is die oordeel oor Satan. Hy weet sy tyd is min en hy raak al meer en meer rasend. Die winde raak al meer en meer teenstrydig, die getroue mense van God kom al meer en meer onder groot gevaar, maar uiteindelik word hulle gered, uiteindelik word die slang in die vuur gewerp, hy weet sy tyd is min.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nou, ek baseer nie Bybelse leer op enigiets wat ek hierbo gesê het nie, alles wat ek hierbo gesê het kan ek vir jou eksegeties uit ander skrifte, hoofsaaklik uit die Nuwe Testament en ook dinge uit die Ou Testament wys. Ek het geen Bybelse leer daarop gebaseer nie, maar die verhaal, die storie illustreer wat gaan gebeur. Dit is die toekoms van die getroue Kerk, dit is soos wat dit gaan wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God Seën
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           J.P.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Mon, 31 Mar 2025 22:54:22 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/euroklidon</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Die vreugde van die Torah (Simchat Torah).</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/die-vreugde-van-die-torah-simchat-torah</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons gaan kyk na Johannes hoofstuk 8 maar ons begin in hoofstuk 7 om ’n agtergrond te kry.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Evangelie van Johannes in Hebreeus was deur die eerste Joodse Christene geken as Ha Besora B al’ pei Yonathan,-- die goeie nuus uit die mond (letterlik) met die lippe van Johannes. Johannes en Mattheus, Matitiyahu (Mattheus se Hebreeuse naam) is die twee evangelies wat die mees Hebrais, mees Judaïsties, die mees Joods van die Evangelies is. Hulle was grootliks geskryf vir ’n Joodse leserskring. In Lukas kry ons materiaal wat nie in Mattheus of Johannes gekry word nie omdat die Joodse Christene dinge verstaan het terwyl die Heidene dit eers moes leer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lukas is die mees Heidens van die Evangelies en Lukas is meer gemoeid om Joodse konsepte vir die Nie-Jode te leer. So, weereens, daar is sekere Joodse en Judaïstiese materiaal in Lukas wat ons nie in Mattheus of in Johannes kry nie, maar Mattheus en Johannes is die twee mees Joods van die Evangelies. Ons moet Johannes se tema verstaan. Aan die einde van die evangelie word gesê dit was geskryf sodat die Jode van die eerste eeu moes glo. Dit beteken nie dit is nie ook vir ons bedoel nie, maar dit beteken ons moet verstaan wat dit vir ons in ons tyd beteken.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Johannes se tema is Jesus is God. Dit verwys meer na die Godheid van Christus as in enige van die ander Evangelies. Dit verwys na Jesus se Godheid as die Logos wat Vlees geword het, of wat die Jode of die Grieke as die logos ken en wat die Hebreërs ken as ‘Dvar’ of in Aramees as ‘Mamre’. Wanneer ’n Joodse Christen aan die einde van die eerste eeu die Evangelie van Johannes gelees het dan het hy dit anders gesien as wat die meeste van ons dit vandag sien. Hy sou dit gesien het as ’n verhaal van die nuwe skepping. Hy sou ook die evangelie anders as ons verklaar. Hy sou dit vertolk het as ’n verhaal oor die nuwe skepping. Hy sou dit gesien het as ’n midrasj oor Braeshiek, oor die Boek Genesis, spesifiek oor Johannes 1, 2 en 3 en verder deur die evangelie sou hy gesê het dit is midrasj oor die verhaal van die skepping. Midrasj is die manier waardeur die Jode en die rabbi’s en Jesus en Paulus in die eerste eeu die Skrifte verklaar het. Dit is die midrasj, ’n ondersoek en verklaring deur die Skrifte
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Spreuke 8 het ons Jesus in die skepping en ons verbind Genesis en Johannes met Spreuke 8. Dit is Jesus teenoor die Vader. Hy bestaan van ewigheid af. So, hierdie Joodse Christen wat Johannes 1, 2 en 3 aan die einde van die eerste eeu gelees het sal sê: “Dit is ’n midrasj oor die skepping.” Die hele verhaal van die nuwe skepping is ’n literêre parallelisme wat die skeppings verhaal in Genesis verlig.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie eerste eeuse Jood sal sê “God het met die skepping in Genesis op die aarde gewandel.” Die Woord het vlees geword? “En- God het in Johannes 1 met die nuwe skepping op die aarde gewandel,” En hy sou sê, “Met die skepping in Genesis het God lig van die donker geskei.” God het gekom en die lig van die donker- ‘hoshek’ in Hebreeus, ‘phos’ in Grieks in Johannes geskei. God skei die lig van die donker met die skepping en Hy skei die lig van die donker in die nuwe skepping.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie Joodse Christen sal sê: “Met die skepping in Genesis het ons ’n klein liggie en ’n groot lig en nou, in die nuwe skepping in Johannes is daar –Yochanan Ha Matbil en Yeshua Hamashiach, Johannes die Doper, die klein liggie en Jesus die Groot Lig” Hy sal ook sê: “In Genesis het die Gees van God oor die waters beweeg en die skepping voortgebring, - gebore uit water en die Gees.” In Johannes beweeg die Gees oor die water en bring die nuwe skepping voort.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               In Johannes op die derde dag het God ’n skeppings wonderwerk met water gedoen en die nuwe skepping voortgebring. En in Genesis op die derde dag het God ’n skeppings wonderwerk met water gedoen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Op die derde dag met die bruilof by Kana in Johannes 2:1 sien ons die water in wyn wonderwerk. God begin Sy eerste plan vir die mens met die huwelik van Adam en Eva maar die mens struikel en verloor wat God vir hom bestem het. Toe Jesus gekom het om dit te herstel het Hy by ’n huwelik met Sy openbare bediening begin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Judaïsme word die boom van die lewe geken as Atz Hayim soos wat ons sien in Eseg. 47 en Openbaring en Genesis, wat as ’n vyeboom voorgestel word. Die onderwerp van die vyeboom is ’n gekompliseerde onderwerp, maar die vyeboom stel die boom van die lewe voor. So, jy het die boom van die lewe in die tuin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Joh.1:48, vra Natánael vir Jesus, “Hoe ken U my?” Jesus antwoord, “Voordat Fillipus jou geroep het, toe jy onder ’n vyeboom gesit het, het Ek jou gesien.” Jesus het hom egter onder ’n letterlike vyeboom gesien, maar wat Jesus in werklikheid vir Natánael gesê het, in midrasj, in Joodse metafoor, was “Ek het jou in die Tuin van die begin van die skepping af gesien, van die fondasie van die wêreld af.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek is nie ’n Calvinis nie, maar God ken ons van ewigheid af en Hy weet wie gered gaan word. Johannes is die nuwe skepping parallel met die Boek Genesis. Dit is die tema wat deur die hele evangelie vloei net soos wat dit na Christus as God wat mens geword het verwys.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Joh. 7 het ons die agtergrond van die Fees van Tabernakels wat in beeld verwys na die Millennium in Eseg. 47. Die betekenis van die Hebreeuse fees van Tabernakels is die Millennium heerskappy van Christus. Dit is die rede waarom die Jode met Jesus se terugkeer na Hom wat hulle deurboor het (Sag. 12) sal opkyk en wanneer Jesus Sy Millennium Koninkryk gaan oprig, dan begin hulle om die Fees van Tabernakels te vier. (Sag. 14)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Hebreërs het drie lente feeste- Paasfees, Eerste Vrugte en Pinkster, of die Fees van Weke. Jesus het hierdie feeste met Sy Eerste koms vervul maar met Sy Wederkoms vervul Hy die herfs feeste en die finale een, die Huttefees, Hag Sukkoth, wat ons in Johannes 7 sien. Met Jesus se eerste koms het Hy die lente feeste heeltemal vervul maar die herfs feeste net gedeeltelik. Met Sy tweede koms sal Hy die Herfs feeste totaal vervul.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En op die laaste dag, die groot dag van die fees, het Jesus (Yeshua is Sy Naam) gestaan en uitgeroep en gesê: As iemand dors het, laat hom na My toe kom en drink! Hy wat in My glo, soos die Skrif sê: strome van lewende water sal uit sy binneste vloei.” (Joh. 7:37-38)  Weereens hier word verwys na die beeldspraak in Eseg. 47.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Mormone, Latter Day Rain beweging, en die Manifest Sons of God dwaling verdraai hierdie teks buite verband. In ’n video van ’n Pensacola vergadering was die volgende gesê: “Die rivier gaan presies kwart voor 8 deur die muur bars, moenie net daar staan nie julle sal dalk almal weggespoel word.” John Kilpatrick se vrou was daar. Die vroue van Pensacola (Ek noem hulle die hoere van Babilon) het in ’n beswyming gewag vir die rivier wat presies kwart voor agt sou deurbars. Nou, ek is ook Pinkster maar wat hier gebeur het is alles behalwe Bybelse Pinkster, dis absurd- siek.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Esegiël verwys na die Millennium, Jesus verwys na hierdie agtergrond toe Hy gesê het- Ek sal vir jou lewende water gee. Maar Hy het gepraat van die “--Gees wat dié sou ontvang wat in Hom glo; want die Heilige Gees was daar nog nie, omdat Jesus (Yeshua) nog nie verheerlik was nie. (Joh. 7:39) “Ek sal my Gees op jou kroos giet”- die reën kom van Jes. 44:3 af.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lewende water wat in Hebreeus geken word as Mayim Hayim, word gevorm deur reënwater wat in die water tafel afloop. Dit is ’n beeld van die Heilige Gees. Jesus sê vir die vrou by die fontein Hy sal vir haar lewende water gee. (Joh. 4)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               ’n Ander karaktertrekke van Johannes se evangelie is: Jesus praat op ’n midrasj vlak. Hy praat oor dinge in een konteks maar die mense verstaan Hom net op ’n natuurlike vlak. Wees baie versigtig met dit. Daar is iets wat geken word as Gnostisisme, dit is wanneer die Bybel vergeestelik word deur mistieke verklarings. Midrasj doen dit nie. Midrasj, Joodse verklaring, hermeneutika gebruik net simbolisme om leerstellings te verlig of te illustreer. Ons baseer nie Bybelse leerstellings op midrasj nie. Om Bybelse leerstellings op simbolisme te baseer is baie gevaarlik! Dit is geestelike misleiding. Maar aan die anderkant om Midrasj te ignoreer of te verwerp is ook ’n groot fout.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So, in Jes. 44:3, Joh. 4 en Joh. 7 is lewende water ’n beeld van die Heilige Gees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Baie van die skare het, toe hulle die woord hoor, gesê: Hy is waarlik die profeet. Ander het gesê: Hy is die Christus. En ander het gesê: Kom die Christus dan uit Galiléa? Het die Skrif nie gesê dat die Christus uit die geslag van Dawid kom en uit Betlehem, die dorp waar Dawid was nie?” (Joh. 7:40-42)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle het nie geweet waar Hy gebore is nie, hulle het Hom net aan Sy Galilése aksent geken.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar was 'n vooroordeel teenoor die Galasiërs gewees; die feit is, dit was later in die Talmoed literatuur ingeskryf dat ’n Galileër nie toegelaat was om die Torah in ’n sinagoge te lees nie omdat hy nie die verskil tussen die Hebreeuse letter aleph en ayne duidelik kon uitspreek nie. Die rabbi’s het nie van die Galasiër aksent gehou nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Daar het toe verdeeldheid onder die skare gekom oor Hom. En sommige van hulle wou Hom gevange neem, maar niemand het die hand aan Hom geslaan nie. Die dienaars kom toe by die owerpriesters en die Fariseërs, en dié sê vir hulle: Waarom het julle Hom nie gebring nie? [maar] Die dienaars antwoord: Nooit het 'n mens so gespreek soos hierdie mens nie. En die Fariseërs antwoord hulle: Julle is tog nie ook mislei nie? [Nie een van die leiers of Fariseër het in Hom geglo nie.] Het iemand uit die owerstes in Hom geglo, of uit die Fariseërs? Maar hierdie skare wat die wet nie ken nie, is vervloek!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nikodémus--hy wat in die nag na Hom gegaan het, wat een van hulle was--sê vir hulle: Oordeel ons wet die mens sonder om hom eers te hoor en te weet wat hy doen? Hulle antwoord en sê vir hom: Jy is tog nie ook uit Galiléa nie? Ondersoek en sien dat daar geen profeet uit Galiléa opgestaan het nie. En elkeen het huis toe gegaan.” (Joh. 7:43-53)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons moet die agtergrond verstaan. Dit was die laaste dag van die fees wat ’n week lank geduur het. Op hierdie laaste dag van die fees was daar ’n uitgewerkte ritueel wat geken was as Simchat Beit Ha Shoyiva, ’n fees van vreugde, dit is wanneer die Leviete na die poel Sholoach gegaan het, normaalweg geken as Silóam, amper dieselfde woord as “apostel”. Die Leviete het in ’n optog die lewende water,- Mayim Hayim opgedra na die Tempel Berg en dit daar op die plaveisel uitgegiet. Dit was met ’n verwysing na hierdie ritueel wat Jesus gesê het, “Ek sal vir jou lewende gee.” Wat Jesus daarmee gesê het was dat Hy die Messiaanse vervulling was van wat die fees beteken. Hy sou die Een wees wat die Heilige Gees sou gee, net soos wat Hy vir die vrou by die fontein gesê het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nikodemus kom hier in konteks. Weereens, Jesus het hier op ’n geestelike vlak gepraat, terwyl die mense gedink het Hy praat op ’n fisiese vlak. Toe Jesus vir Nikodemus gesê het- “Jy moet weer gebore word. Jy is die leraar van Israel en jy weet hierdie dinge nie?” (Joh. 3) As ’n lid van die Sanhedrin het Nikodemus midrasj geken dus moes hy geweet het Jesus praat van die nuwe geboorte. Die Jode het meervoudige konsepte van die nuwe geboorte gehad ingeslote die bar mizwah, om ’n rabbi te word en om getroud te raak, maar uiteindelik is dit iets wat die Messias gaan doen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lazarus slaap, Jesus het gepraat van die biologiese dood. Hulle het gedink Jesus bedoel Lazarus is besig om ’n slapie te neem. Jesus het geestelik gepraat en die mense dink fisies. So is dit met lewende water, Jesus praat geestelik en die mense dink fisies, dit is wat in die evangelies gebeur het en dit is een van die redes waarom die Sanhedrin Hom gehaat het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Inplaas daarvan dat hulle in ’n dienskneg verhouding teenoor die mense gestaan het, het hulle- hulle sogenaamde kennis van die Skrifte gebruik om van hulleself heersers te maak. Hulle het hulle kennis gebruik om vir hulleself ’n politiese en ’n finansiële magsbasis te skep. “Die mense ken nie die Torah nie. Hulle is vervloek. Ons ken die Torah. Kennis is, mag”. Dit is basies dieselfde as die Gnostisisme van die heidene wat gesê het: “Ons het die geheime kennis.” Jesus het nie daarvan gehou nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gewone mense was geken as die Am Ha Aretz,- mense van die land. Ons sien dit in Mattheus, byvoorbeeld, die Fariseërs het geweet dat Jesus deur ’n gelykenis van hulle gepraat het maar Hy moes dit eenkant privaat aan sy dissipels verduidelik.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die godsdienstige geleerdes het geweet waarvan Jesus gepraat het en hulle was ontstoke omdat Hy hierdie geheime wat Salomo die “woorde van die wyse manne” en hulle raaisels en hulle verklarings van Spreuke, wat ons in Hebreeus mashalim of mishla noem- gelykenisse gevat het en dit vir die gewone mense gegee het. Dit was die sleutel na hulle magsbasis en hy het dit vir gewone mense gegee, mense, wat die godsdienstiges heersers gedink het, vervloek was. Die godsdienstige heersers het nie van Jesus gehou nie. Jesus praat geestelik (“En dit het Hy gesê van die Gees---.” (Joh. 7:39) en die mense dink fisies, maar dan begin Hy verduidelik wat hierdie dinge beteken.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Johannes se evangelie het die meeste te doen met die Joodse feeste. In Johannes sien ons duidelik Jesus as die vervulling van die feeste. Hy is die vervulling van Hanukkah, die Joodse Fees van Toewyding. (Joh.10) Hy is die Messiaanse vervulling van Paasfees (Passover-) Die Lam van God wat die sondes van wêreld wegneem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (As jy ’n Katolieke skool bygewoon het, my simpatie met jou. Onthou jy hierdie-- (Latyn) “Agnus Dei Qui Tolles Pecatamundi.) Hier is dit Jesus as die Messiaanse vervulling van die Loofhutte fees, die fees van Tabernakels.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Hebreërs het drie pelgrim feeste. In die lente was daar die Paasfees en Pinkster—Hag Shavuot (of weke) maar in hierdie tyd van die jaar in die herfs was daar ’n ander een, die Huttefees. In Jesus se dag na die Makkabeërs was daar ’n vierde een. Dit is die Pelgrim feeste waar Jesus van ander plekke af gekom het na Jerusalem om dit te vier. Dit was Hanukkah. Dit tyd tussen die Loofhutte Fees en die Hanukkah fees kan minder as twee maande wees en somtyds sewe weke. In ag genome dat hulle al die pad moes afloop vanaf Galiléa en dan weer terug en dikwels het hulle gedoen wat Jesus gedoen het, hulle het in Jerusalem by vriende of familie oorgebly en al twee die feeste gelyktydig gevier en teruggekeer huis toe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit was die vakansie seisoen. Een vakansie seisoen in die lente het gestrek vanaf die Paasfees tot by Pinkster en die tweede vakansie seisoen in die herfs het gestrek vanaf Hutte al die pad tot by Hanukkah en hulle was al twee oes seisoene. So, nadat die mense klaar gewerk het, het hulle ’n soortvan geestelike vakansie in Jerusalem gehad nadat hulle die vrugte van die oes ingesamel het. Almal is in Jerusalem en hulle draai om Jesus omdat Hy hulle dinge leer. Kyk na die houding van die godsdienstige leiers, dit is presies wat jy vandag sien. “Wie is hierdie man wat die mense dinge leer wat ons nie wil hê hulle moet weet nie? Wie is hierdie man wat ons bedorwenheid en skynheiligheid in die openbaar in die lig bring? Wie is hierdie man wat ons magsbasis bedreig deur om mense die Woord van God te leer? Hierdie mense is vervloek! Hulle ken nie die Torah nie, ons ken die Torah!” Dit feit is egter hulle ken nie die Torah nie, hulle weet niks nie. “Geen profeet het van Galiléa af gekom nie?” Wat van Jona?  Hy was van Gath Hepher, minder as 2 myl vanaf Nasaret, hulle het dit nie geweet nie, hulle moes dit geweet het maar hulle het nie. Hulle was meer bekommerd oor kerk politiek en die beskerming van hulle persoonlike finansiële belange. Hulle sê, “Die mense is vervloek!” Hulle stel hulleself op.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               Nikodemus. (Die Griekse voorvoegsel “Nico” :is dieselfde woord wat gebruik word vir Nikolaïte wat “onderdrukking van mense” beteken) Nikodemus was ’n goeie man in die Sanhedrin, hy het probeer om die stelsel van binne af te verander maar hy kon nie. Vandag is daar baie mense in ons denominasies wat probeer die stelsels van binne af te verander, van hulle is goeie mense, maar hulle slaag nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is goeie mense in kerke, maar wat van die ander mense en denominasies wat homoseksuele in kerklike ampte aanstel en heroïne handelshuise bedryf? Maar daar is nog goeie pastore in die Assemblies of God terwyl die nasionale uitvoerende leierskap die kerk van die een na die ander dwaling en misleiding lei. Daar is nog mense soos Nikodemus wat nog steeds deel is van die stelsel wat probeer om die kerk terug te bring na bekering en ’n terugkeer na God se standaarde, gefrustreerde mense as gevolg van al die korrupsie in die stelsels.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die toestand van Judaïsme. Die toestand van die Kerk toe Jesus die eerste keer gekom het gaan basies dieselfde wees met Jesus se tweede koms, dit is een van die dinge wat getuig van die vervalle toestand van die Kerk in die Laaste Dae, spesifiek in die Weste, dit is dieselfde ding. “Wie dink hierdie mense is hulle?” Hulle het hulleself as leiers aangestel. “Wie is jy om ons te bevraagteken? Dit is dieselfde gesindheid wat ons vandag sien. In die laaste paar jaar het baie mense bewus geword van dinge wat hulle weet nie van God is nie, misleiding en kettery, onetiese dinge. Baie mense het probeer om met hulle herders en leiers oor hierdie dinge te praat maar dit werk nie. Baie herders stel hulleself op ’n podium as heersers oor die kudde en in plaas daarvan om met probleme Bybels te deel dra hulle ’n houding uit van: ‘Ons ken die Bybel’ en- “Wie is jy wat ons bevraagteken”?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die laaste vyf jaar het ons gesien hoe hierdie houding navore gekom het in lande soos Amerika, Engeland, Kanada, Nu-Zeeland en Suid Afrika. Dit is presies waarteen Jesus te staan gekom het en wat ons vandag weer sien gebeur. Hulle stel hulleself oor jou op en laat jou glo dat hulle dinge weet waarvan jy niks weet nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is ’n persoon in die Assemblies of God wat homself uitgee as ’n sielkundige met die naam van Allen Davies. Hy bedryf ’n sogenaamde Bybel Kollege maar wat hy leer is New Age visualisering. Hy gee homself uit as ’n Bybel geleerde wat ’n Bybel Kollege bedryf. Hy het ’n artikel die Evangel Magazine geskryf waar hy praat van “The demoniac in Gerasenes,” en hy sê die man in Markus 5 se naam was “legion. (Legio)” Die teks in Markus 5:9 sê egter die demoon se naam was legio - “Want ons is baie”.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek sou nie verwag dat alle mense Grieks en Hebreeus kan lees nie, dit is ’n plus punt as jy dit kan doen, maar ek verwag van ’n man met ’n graad in sielkunde dat hy ten minste Engels kan lees. Maar tenspyte van hierdie dinge is daar hierdie pastore en leraars wat hulle self oor mense aanstel terwyl hulle nie weet wat jy dink nie. “Wie is jy om ons te bevraagteken?” Dit is wat hulle sê is nie Bybels nie, maar wie is jy om ons te oordeel?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En as daar iemand in die stelsel opstaan en uitpraat soos Nikodemus, dan gaan hulle hom aanvat. “Wie is jy in elk geval, ons sal jou getuigskrifte wegneem” En as jy iemand buite die stelsel is, soos Jesus, dan sal hulle as hulle kan ’n lynch gepeupel agter jou aanstuur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mense vra hoekom vergelyk ek my nie met Jesus nie, en hoekom stap ek heen en weer as ek bedien, wel dit is moeilik om ’n bewegende teiken raak te slaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is die agtergrond, dit is die inleiding.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kom ons kyk na Simchat Torah.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joodse agtergrond van Johannes 8.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Maar Jesus het na die Olyfberg gegaan. En vroeg in die môre het Hy weer in die tempel gegaan, en al die mense het na Hom gekom, en Hy het gaan sit en hulle geleer. En die skrifgeleerdes en die Fariseërs het 'n vrou wat in egbreuk betrap was, na Hom gebring. En toe hulle haar tussen hulle in laat staan het, sê hulle vir Hom: Meester, hierdie vrou is op 'n daad van egbreuk betrap; en Moses het ons in die wet bevel gegee om sulke vroue te stenig; maar U, wat sê U?--
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           -- En dit het hulle gesê om Hom te versoek, sodat hulle iets kon hê om Hom te beskuldig; maar Jesus het neergebuk en met die vinger op die grond geskrywe.” (Joh. 8:1-6)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Griekse teks, wanneer Jesus Sy vinger gebruik om te skryf dan is dit ’n teken dat die aksie beklemtoon word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Maar toe hulle aanhou om Hom te vra, het Hy Hom opgerig en vir hulle gesê: Laat dié een van julle wat sonder sonde is, die eerste 'n klip op haar gooi. En weer het Hy neergebuk en op die grond geskrywe. En toe hulle dit hoor, het hulle, deur hul gewete bestraf, een vir een weggegaan, van die oudste af tot die laaste toe; en Jesus het alleen agtergebly, en die vrou wat daar tussen hulle in gestaan het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En toe Jesus Hom oprig en niemand sien behalwe die vrou nie, sê Hy vir haar: Vrou, waar is daardie beskuldigers van jou? Het niemand jou veroordeel nie? En sy antwoord: Niemand nie, Here. En Jesus sê vir haar: Ek veroordeel jou ook nie. Gaan heen en sondig nie meer nie. En Jesus het weer met hulle gespreek en gesê: Ek is--- die lig van die wêreld; wie My volg, sal sekerlik nie in die duisternis wandel nie, maar sal die lig van die lewe hê.” (Joh. 8:7-12)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let op die term “Ek Is” en hoeveel keer dit voorkom. In Grieks is dit “Ego Actus me invito factus non est meus actus.” (Ek kan Grieks lees maar ek kan dit nie skryf nie) Jesus kom al nader. In Griekse teks is dit ’n progressie. In die Griekse teks kom Jesus progressief al nader en Hy word al duideliker om Homself te identifiseer as die EK IS God. Hy is die God van die Boek Eksodus. EK IS wie EK IS identifiseer Homself aan Moses. Hy word duideliker en duideliker, soos wat die teks EK IS beklemtoon totdat Hy hom finaal identifiseer as God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hier is die eerste EK IS “--die lig van die wêreld. Wie My volg, sal sekerlik nie in die duisternis wandel nie, maar sal die lig van die lewe hê.” (Joh. 8:12)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Toe sê die Fariseërs vir Hom: U getuig van Uself; u getuienis is nie waar nie. Jesus antwoord en sê vir hulle: Al getuig Ek ook van Myself, my getuienis is waar, omdat Ek weet van waar Ek gekom het en waarheen Ek gaan. Maar julle weet nie van waar Ek kom en waarheen Ek gaan nie. Julle oordeel volgens die vlees. Ek oordeel niemand nie. En al oordeel Ek, my oordeel is waar, omdat Ek nie alleen is nie, maar Ek en die Vader wat My gestuur het. [Jesus identifiseer Homself met God] En dit is ook in julle wet (Torah) geskrywe dat die getuienis van twee mense waar is.” (Joh. 8:13-17)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat ons moet verstaan is dat volgens die Torah, die Joodse Wet, moet daar twee getuienisse teen die vrou wees om haar te kan stenig. Daar moes twee getuies wees wat nie skuldig was aan dieselfde sonde nie. Jesus handel hier in geregtelike term. Daar moet twee getuies wees wat elke feit wat enige soort aanklag kan voortbring verifieer volgens die Torah, en Jesus doen weer ’n beroep op dieselfde geregtelike beginsels van die Torah. Die Joodse Wet met Rabiniese toevoegsels was later geken as halacha. “Ek en Hy wat My gestuur het”. In vers 17 sien ons die twee getuienis, wat beteken dit was die waarheid. In vers 18 sê Jesus: “Dit is Ek wat van Myself getuig; en die Vader wat My gestuur het, getuig van My.” Dit verwys na ’n toekomstige gebeure waar twee leuenaars teen Jesus getuig het. Dit is dieselfde idee en die aaneenlopende tema regdeur die teks.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vers 19. “Hulle sê toe vir Hom: Waar is u Vader? Jesus antwoord: Julle ken My nie en ook nie my Vader nie; as julle My geken het, sou julle ook my Vader geken het.” Dit verwys terug na Johannes 5 waar Jesus vir die Hebreërs gesê het: “As julle Moses geglo het dan sal julle My ook geglo het.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           My familie is Israeli’s en ek is nou al vir twintig jaar plus ’n evangelis vir die Jode, en ek kan julle dit sê. Die probleem van die Joodse mense is nie dat hulle Christus verwerp nie, dit is nie hulle probleem nie. Die verwerping van hulle Messias is die resultaat van hulle probleem. Hulle probleem is hulle verwerp die Torah, hulle glo nie aan Moses nie. As hulle Moses geglo het sou hulle geglo het dat Jesus die Messias is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle groot probleem is hulle vervang die Torah met die Talmoed of hulle lees die Torah deur die prism van die Talmoed as Rabiniese kommentaar. Dit is baie dieselfde as Rooms Katolisisme wat die Nuwe Testament verdraai, of liberale Protestantisme, of die Griekse Ortodokse leer wat die Nuwe Testament verdraai, en net so het die rabbi’s nadat hulle Jesus verwerp het die Torah ook verdraai. As hulle die Vader geken het dan sou hulle die Seun ook geken het. As hulle Moses geglo het dan sou hulle ook geglo het dat Jesus die Messias was. Dit is hoekom ek nie aan Joodse mense uit die Nuwe Testament getuig voordat ek nie eers die Ou Testament aan hulle verduidelik het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vers 18: “Ek is Hy.” Dit is weer ’n woordespel uit die Grieks teks. “Hierdie woorde het Jesus gespreek by die skatkis”. (Vers 20) Jesus bestraf mense altyd waar dit seermaak en die godsdienstige instellings was net so op dinge ingestel as wat dit vandag is. Weet jy wat gaan aan? Weet jy wat skuil regtig op die agtergrond van al hierdie namaaksels en manipulasies? Geld. Hulle na-aap hierdie skitter akteurs en valse godsdienstige kerk leiers van Amerika en Suid Afrika met al hulle duur karre en paleise wat jy op die TV sien, en natuurlik is hulle bediening hulle kaartjie na ’n vorm van sukses wat hulle nie in die sekulêre wêreld kon kry nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is met ’n swaar hart dat ek moet erken dat ek ook ’n Pinkster prediker is. Pinkster van ouds het nie baie Grieks en Hebreeuse geleerdes gehad nie, maar hulle het die Woord van God geken, hulle het hulle Bybels geken. Hulle het geweet waarom en wat hulle geglo het. Hulle het geweet waarom hulle pre-Millennium was. Hulle kon op ’n Bybelse basis argumenteer waarom hulle glo aan die Gawes van die Gees en hoekom dit vandag nog van toepassing is. Die gawes was nie gebaseer op ondervindinge nie, maar op die Skrifte. In Amerika en Skotland was daar ’n paar Pinkster geleerdes, akademici, maar hulle is weg.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is uitsonderings, maar vandag se Pinkster bediening het ’n stortings terrein geword van mense wat niks anders kan doen nie. Weereens, daar is uitsonderings, maar nie baie nie. Baie van hierdie mense in kerk leier rolle sou nie hierdie karre, buitelands toere en groot inkomste gehad het as hulle nie Pinkster predikers geword het nie. Hulle sou nie goed genoeg wees om tandartse, skrynwerkers of ander professionele mense te wees nie, maar hulle word Pinkster predikers. Daar is nie meer ’n standaard nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As hulle nie die Woord van God volgens Timotheus en Titus reg kan sny nie dan het die meeste van hulle geen Bybelse reg om in die bediening te staan nie. Luister na hulle preke, ’n paar verse word buite konteks aangehaal terwyl hulleself nie weet waaroor dit gaan nie, dit is ’n skande. Die Pinkster bediening veld het vir hulle ’n kaartjie na ’n middelklas sukses geword omdat hulle dit nie in die professionele sekulêre veld of in ’n besigheid kon maak nie, weereens daar is uitsonderings, Faithland en Oak Park is uitsonderings.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Assemblies of God waar ek bedien het, is uitsonderings. Die hoofstroom vandag is nie wat dit was twintig jaar terug was toe die Assemblies van God en ander Pinkster bewegings die dinge wat ons nou sien verwerp het. Hulle wou niks te doen gehad het met William Branham of E. W. Kenyon of A. A. Allen nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle het die Manifest Sons of God en die Latter Day Rain bewegings van die 1940s en 1950s verwerp, maar vandag aanvaar hulle presies dit wat hulle voorvaders verwerp het. Die Assemblies of God het vandag niks meer in gemeen met dit wat hulle was nie, dit is basies ’n ander beweging met dieselfde naam. Hulle is weg. Hierdie soort verval is skrikwekkend en dit was die soort verval waarteen Jesus in die Judaïsme van Sy dag opgestaan het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En Jesus het weer vir hulle gesê: Ek gaan weg, en julle sal My soek en in julle sonde sterwe. Waar Ek gaan, (weereens ’n woorde spel) kan julle nie kom nie. Toe sê die Jode: Hy sal Homself tog nie om die lewe bring nie, omdat Hy sê: Waar Ek gaan, [Ek Is] kan julle nie kom nie?” (Joh. 8:21-22)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               Let op die herhaling van die woorde Ek Is. In die Griekse teks is die progressie baie duidelik. Wanneer gepraat word van “die Jode” dan beteken dit nie mense wat Joods is nie. Hulle was almal Joods, Jesus ook. Wat dit beteken, [en daar is ’n vertaling probleem van die Griekse woord iaodaoi,] hulle was die Jodiane, die godsdienstige instellings in en om Jerusalem en die mense wat hulle beïnvloed en beheer het, in teenstelling van die gewone Jode. Dit verwys na die godsdienstige aristokrasie en die mense wat direk onder hulle beheer was wat grootliks rondom Jerusalem gebaseer was. Hulle was almal Jode. So, waar die teks sê “hulle” wou Jesus stenig dan beteken dit die godsdienstige geleerdes en diegene rondom Jerusalem wat direk onder hulle beheer was.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En Hy sê vir hulle: Julle is van benede, Ek is van bo; julle is uit hierdie wêreld, Ek is (Ek IS) nie uit hierdie wêreld nie. Ek het dan vir julle gesê dat julle in jul sondes sal sterwe; want as julle nie glo dat dit Ek is nie, (Ek Is Hy) sal julle in jul sondes sterwe.” (Joh. 8:23-24)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit gaan direk terug, Jesus het in Aramees uit die Targumim aangehaal. Dit sou presies Eksodus 3:14 wees. Nou, Jesus was by die punt om Homself God te noem. Hy kom al nader met die Ek Is uitdrukking.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Toe sê hulle vir Hom: Wie is U dan? En Jesus antwoord hulle: Net dit wat Ek vir julle sê. Ek het baie dinge om van julle te sê en te oordeel; maar Hy wat My gestuur het, is waaragtig; en Ek, wat Ek van Hom gehoor het, dit spreek Ek tot die wêreld. Hulle het nie verstaan dat Hy met hulle van die Vader gepraat het nie.” (Joh. 8:25-27) Weereens, Jesus praat geestelik en hulle verstaan dit nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En Jesus sê vir hulle: Wanneer julle die Seun van die mens verhoog het, dan sal julle weet dat dit Ek is; en uit Myself doen Ek niks nie; maar net wat my Vader My geleer het, dit spreek Ek.” Joh. 8:28)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let op Jesus doen niks op eie inisiatief nie. Hierdie idee dat ons links en regs siek mense die hande kan oplê en hulle beveel om gesond te word is absurd. Jesus het net hande op mense gelê wat deur Sy Vader aangewese was. As die Heilige Gees jou in ’n sekere situasie bekragtig om te sê iemand is genees van kanker, dan sal dit so wees. As die Heilige Gees jou bekragtig om iemand uit die dood te laat opstaan, dan sal die persoon opstaan. Maar as jy soos ’n idioot rondloop en mense beveel om gesond te word, dan is dit presies wat jy is. In Korinte gebruik Paulus die woord “idiot” (idiota) vir mense wat geestelik blind is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is mense wat rondgaan en weerlose siek mense beveel om gesond te word maar wanneer hulle nie gesond word nie dan word beweer dit is omdat hulle vervloek is. “Jy het nie geloof nie.” Kan jy dink dat iemand vir ’n pragtige ou dame, kind van God aan die einde van haar dae, wat niks in hierdie lewe oor het nie behalwe haar geloof in Jesus, om vir haar te sê sy het nie geloof nie daarom het sy nie gesond geword nie? Maar hulle vat al haar geld en al wat daar vir haar oor is haar geloof in Jesus en dit wil hulle ook van haar wegvat omdat dat sy nie volgens hulle gesond geword het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Miskien is hulle onkundig, maar hoe ook daarna gekyk word dit bly die laagste vorm van sielkundige gruwelikheid omdat hulle die Christelike boodskap rondom hierdie gebeure verdraai om te doen wat hulle doen. Jesus het net gedoen wat Hy Sy Vader gesien doen het, Hy het nie eenmaal Sy goddelike krag gebruik nie. In Mattheus 4 toe Satan Jesus versoek het, was Satan se doel om Jesus so vêr te kry om iets buite die Wil van Sy Vader te doen. Satan het probeer om Jesus so vêr te kry om iets in die vlees te doen, maar Jesus het dit nie gedoen nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die idee dat iemand links en regs dinge kan doen soos hy wil, om dinge in die lewe te roep, is Gnostisisme. Dit is arrogansie, dit is motivering sielkunde, dit is onchristelik! Jesus sê Hy doen net wat Hy Sy Vadet sien doen het. Jesus het net dinge gedoen waar die inisiatief van die Vader af gekom het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
                “--- en uit Myself doen Ek niks nie; maar net wat my Vader My geleer het, dit spreek Ek. En Hy wat My gestuur het, is met My; die Vader het My nie alleen gelaat nie, omdat Ek altyd doen wat Hom welgevallig is.” (Joh. 8:28-29) Jesus het altyd opreg in die Gees gewandel as ’n voorbeeld vir ons.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vers 30: “Terwyl Hy hierdie dinge spreek, het baie in Hom geglo.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die wat rein van hart is sal altyd weet wat geestelike gesag is, in teenstelling van swaarhand leiers en Nicolaitisme. Hulle sal weet wat ’n ware salwing is as hulle verhouding met God reg is, hulle sal altyd sonder baie oortuiging outomaties die verskil ken. Hulle sal outomaties weet wat die verskil is tussen ’n ware en ’n valse salwing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Baie het in Hom geglo”  “En Jesus sê vir die Jode wat in Hom geglo het: [Nou praat Jesus met die Godsdienstige leiers] – As julle in my woord bly, is julle waarlik my dissipels. En julle sal die waarheid ken, en die waarheid sal julle vrymaak.” (31-32). Op ’n ander plek word Jesus geken as die Waarheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ’n Paar jaar terug met die dronk ‘lag in die gees misleiding’ het ’n persoon in een van die groepe probeer om vir Philip Powell te sê dat “God groter is as Sy Woord.” Powell wat ’n lid van die Assemblies of God was, het te veel integriteit gehad om stil te bly en hy het hierdie man na Psalm 38: 2 verwys: (53- OAV)  “---want U het vanweë u ganse Naam u toesegging groot gemaak.” [AV—“--for thou hast magnified thy word above all thy name.”]  Hy vra vir die man- “Wie is reg, jy of die Bybel? Philip was 100% reg omdat die Bybel reg is. “Jy sal die waarheid ken en die waarheid sal vrymaak.” Nadat mense in ’n sielkundig gebondenheid van ’n kultus groep gevang was en hulle kom by die waarheid uit dan maak die waarheid hulle vry.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vers 33: “Hulle antwoord Hom: Ons is die geslag van Abraham en het nog nooit vir iemand slawediens verrig nie; hoe sê U dan: Julle sal vry word?” Jesus praat van ’n verslawing aan sonde, Hy praat geestelik en hulle dink fisies, tydelik.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Voowaar, voorwaar,” Waar hierdie herhaling van woorde in die evangelies voorkom dan sê dit vir jou dat die oorspronklike taal nie Grieks was nie. Die oorspronklike taal was in Hebreeus, of nog nader, ’n Hebreeuse dialek- Aramees. In Semitiese tale soos Aramees, Hebreeus, Hamo Semities en ander Chaldese dialekte soos Siries of Arkadies, om iets uitdruklik te beklemtoon dan sê jy dit twee keer. As jy wil sê iets is baie koud dat sê jy koud- koud. Of baie warm—warm- warm. Om iets twee maal te herhaal dui op die ernstigheid van die punt en alles wat daarop volg draai om dit wat in die teks staan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vers 34: “Jesus antwoord hulle: Voorwaar, voorwaar Ek sê vir julle dat elkeen wat die sonde doen, 'n dienskneg van die sonde is.” Die Griekse Teks hier is in die teenwoordige aaneenlopende tyd. Die Griekse teks het nie ’n teenwoordige tyd soos in Engels nie. In Grieks is Johannes nie Johannes die Baptis nie. Eerstens van alles was hy Pinkster, in Grieks is hy Johannes die Doper. In Johannes 8:34 lees ons- “--Ek sê vir julle dat elkeen wat die sonde doen, 'n dienskneg van die sonde is.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit beteken nie dat elke keer wanneer ons sondig dat ons slawe van sonde is nie, dit beteken ons lewe nie in sonde nie. “Hy wat uit God gebore is sondig nie meer nie.” Dit is in die teenwoordige aaneenlopende tyd. Christene kan in sonde val maar hulle doen dit nie uit ’n gewoonte nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joh. 8: 35-44: “En die dienskneg bly nie vir altyd in die huis nie; die seun bly vir altyd. As die Seun julle dan vrygemaak het, sal julle waarlik vry wees. [Hier het Jesus baie naby gekom om Homself die Seun van God te noem] Ek weet dat julle die geslag van Abraham is; [Hier praat Jesus antropologies] maar julle probeer om My om die lewe te bring, omdat my woord geen ingang in julle vind nie. Ek spreek van wat Ek by my Vader gesien het, en julle doen ook wat julle by jul vader gesien het.--
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ....-- Hulle antwoord en sê vir Hom: Ons vader is Abraham. Jesus sê vir hulle: As julle die kinders van Abraham was, sou julle die werke van Abraham doen;  maar nou probeer julle om My om die lewe te bring, iemand wat aan julle die waarheid vertel het, wat Ek van God gehoor het. Dit het Abraham nie gedoen nie. Julle doen die werke van jul vader. Toe sê hulle vir Hom: Ons is nie uit ontug gebore nie; ons het een Vader, naamlik God.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En Jesus sê vir hulle: As God julle Vader was, sou julle My liefhê, want Ek het uit God uitgegaan en gekom; want Ek het ook nie uit Myself gekom nie, maar Hy het My gestuur. Waarom ken julle my spraak nie? Omdat julle na my woord nie kan luister nie. Julle het die duiwel as vader, en die begeertes van julle vader wil julle doen. Hy was 'n mensemoordenaar van die begin af en staan nie in die waarheid nie, omdat daar in hom geen waarheid is nie. Wanneer hy leuentaal praat, praat hy uit sy eie, omdat hy 'n leuenaar is en die vader daarvan.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As jy luister na al die leuens van die geld predikers dan weet jy dit kom van hulle eie natuur af omdat hulle van hulle vader die duiwel is. Mense vra vir my hoekom ek so ernstig teen hierdie soort predikers optree. Wel, hoe kan Jesus vir hulle sê dat hulle van hulle vader die duiwel is? Ek glo eerlikwaar dat John Avanzini, Kenneth Copeland en Benny Hinn van hulle vader, die Duiwel, is. “Maar omdat Ek die waarheid spreek, glo julle My nie. (45).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As ek leuens in mooi opgemaakte woorde aan jou verkoop, op jou blaas en my baadjie op jou gooi en jou uit al jou geld bedrieg dan sal ek aanvaarbaar wees vir die Sanhedrin. Maar as ek die waarheid praat dan veroordeel hulle my.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Die wat uit God is, luister na die woorde van God. Daarom luister julle nie, omdat julle nie uit God is nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Jode (Dit is die Judeërs) antwoord toe en sê vir Hom: Sê ons nie met reg dat U 'n Samaritaan is en van die duiwel besete is nie?” (47-48)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer jy hierdie mense se dwaling en valse bediening uitwys dan is jy demonies. Baie mense gaan nie saam met die Assemblies of God wat met Benny Hinn of met die lag en dronk in die gees beweging heul en met hulle kettery saamgaan nie. Maar mense wat hulle gewaarsku het was as demonies of iets soos dit, uitgegee.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons het ’n video van die prokureur van Pensacola, John Kilpatrick die leuenaar, hy het gelieg oor die dogter wat geruk en gebewe het. Hy het gelieg toe hy gesê het sy kom van ’n goeie Christen familie af en dat hy haar ouers ken, terwyl sy egter in ’n gebroke huis opgegroei het. Hy het gelieg en dit is op video. Hy het ook teen Hank Hanegraaff geprofeteer wat gewaarsku het dat Pensacolea nie van God is nie. Kilpatrick het geprofeteer dat God Hank Hanegraaff binne drie maande gaan laat val. Hanegraaf het ’n aftelling oor ’n Amerikaanse radiostasie gereël en aan die einde van die drie maande het hy Kilpatrick as ’n valse profeet gemerk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Terwyl ek nie nou Hank Hanegraaff aanbeveel nie, was hy reg met betrekking tot hierdie situasie en aan die einde van die drie maande het John Kilpatrick, die leier van Pensacola, van ’n dak afgeval en sy beken been gebreek en in wielstoel beland. Die enigste persoon met wie God gedeel het was Kilpatrick en nou gaan die vroue van Pensacola na Kevin Conner se plek. Wat verwag jy?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Jesus antwoord: Ek is nie van die duiwel besete nie; maar Ek eer my Vader, en julle doen My oneer aan. En Ek soek nie my eer nie; daar is Een wat dit soek en wat oordeel. Voorwaar, voorwaar (Hier is dit weer) Ek sê vir julle, as iemand my woord bewaar, sal hy die dood in der ewigheid nie sien nie.” (49-51)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Weereens, dit is nou, aaneenlopend aktief. Dit beteken nie jy sal nie doodgaan nie, dit beteken die dood is nie ’n permanente aaneenlopende toestand nie as gevolg van die opstanding.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               “Toe sê die Jode (Judeërs) vir Hom: Nou weet ons dat U van die duiwel besete is. Abraham het gesterwe en die profete, en U sê: As iemand my woord bewaar, sal hy die dood in der ewigheid nie smaak nie. Is U dan groter as ons vader Abraham wat gesterf het? En die profete het gesterwe. Vir wie gee U Uself uit?  Jesus antwoord: As Ek Myself verheerlik, is my heerlikheid niks nie. Dit is my Vader wat My verheerlik, van wie julle sê dat Hy julle God is. En julle ken Hom nie, maar Ek ken Hom; en as Ek sê dat Ek Hom nie ken nie, sal Ek soos julle 'n leuenaar wees. Maar Ek ken Hom en bewaar sy woord....”  (52-55)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let op Jesus praat met mense voor in die gemeente, dit is waar jy die bekende godsdienstige leiers van die dag kry, die leuenaars en die misleiers. Dit is wat Jesus gedoen het. Nou, ek is nie soos Jesus nie, maar ek is veronderstel om soos Hy te wees. Ek wil graag soos Hy in regverdigheid en in liefde wees maar ek wil graag ook soos Hy in die waarheid wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En julle ken Hom nie, maar Ek ken Hom; en as Ek sê dat Ek Hom nie ken nie, sal Ek soos julle 'n leuenaar wees. Maar Ek ken Hom en bewaar sy woord.  Abraham, julle vader, het hom verheug dat hy my dag sou sien; en hy het dit gesien en het hom verbly.  Toe sê die Jode vir Hom: U is nog nie vyftig jaar oud nie, en het U Abraham gesien? Jesus sê vir hulle: Voorwaar, voorwaar Ek sê julle,--[Hier is dit weer, dit is uitdruklik in die Grieks, in die oorspronklike spreektaal Aramees of in Hebreeus, Ani Hu Ani. Dit is dit! Dit is dit!]-- voordat Abraham was, is Ek. Hulle het toe klippe opgetel om Hom te stenig; maar Jesus het stilletjies uit die tempel gegaan en tussen hulle deurgeloop; en so het Hy vertrek.” (55- 59)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit het in die vakansie seisoen tussen die Fees van Tabernakels en Hanukkah gebeur. Hanukkah is die Joodse Fees van Wonderwerke en die Ligte. Direk na Tabernakels, die dag toe dit plaasgevind het, word geken as Simchat Torah, die Heerlikheid van die Torah, wat die klimaks is van die Fees van Tabernakels. Tot vandag toe vat die Ortodokse Jode die Torah rolle en hulle dans daarmee terwyl die mense hulle met rys bestrooi soos met ’n huwelik, omdat die Jode met die Torah getroud is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is gewoonlik lede van die Joodse gemeenskap wat die meeste bydra tot die saak van die Sinagoge, wat uitgenooi word om met die rolle te dans. Hulle word die HARAN genoem, die bruidegomme. Dit is die enigste tyd gedurende die jaar dat die klein seuntjies wat nog nie bar-mitzwha deurgegaan het nie, wanneer hulle toegelaat word om die seënbede in die sinagoge uit te spreek. Dit is Simchat Torah. Die Jode lees jaarliks die Wet en die Profete en die Ha Torah, ’n verkiesing, ’n jaarlikse liturgiese siklus saam met die gebede boek wat die Siddur genoem word. Die jaarliks siklus begin met Simchat Torah. Hierdie einste dag gaan terug na die Boek Genesis 1:1. Wanneer Jesus die nuwe Wet gee dan het dit te doen met ’n nuwe begin, ’n verlange terug na die begin, die skepping en die nuwe skepping. Die tema van die nuwe begin word baie belangrik.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Simchat Torah is die Joodse Fees van Lig. Twee reuse Menorahs met sewe pype en kandelare (soos wat ons in Openbaring een sien) word vol olie gemaak. Met Hanukkah het dit nege pype en kandelare, maar die normale een in die Tempel het sewe. Hulle was drie en half verdiepings hoog, van uitgeklopte goud, hol in die middel. Dit was in hierdie tyd van die jaar dat die Sanhedrin die kandelare se kanne met olyf olie wat van die Olyfberg af gekom het volgemaak het en die lampe se pitte reg gesny het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is teen hierdie agtergrond wat Jesus gesê het, “Ek sal lewende water gee.” In vers een kom Hy van die Olyfberg af en sê: “Ek is die lig van die wêreld.” Hy het dit wat in die tempel gedoen was gevat en dit op Hom van toepassing gemaak. Hierdie lampe is simbole van die Woord van God. Jesus sê: “Julle glo nie My Woord nie? Wat is hierdie woorde? “U Woord is lamp vir my voete en ’n lig vir my pad.” (Ps. 119:105)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               Die wyse maagde sal olie in hulle lampe hê. Getroue Christene sal die Skrifte verstaan wanneer Jesus aan die einde in die nag terugkeer. Jesus vat die agtergrond van Simchat Torah en Hy gebruik dit om alles wat hier gebeur te ondersoek en te verklaar. Om te verstaan wat dit is en hoe dit werk moet ons Lev. 23 lees met betrekking tot Simchat Torah. Dit is die laaste dag van die Fees van Tabernakels.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Sewe dae lank moet julle in hutte woon; almal wat in Israel gebore is, moet in hutte woon, sodat julle geslagte kan weet dat Ek die kinders van Israel in hutte laat woon het toe Ek hulle uit Egipteland uitgelei het. Ek is [Daar is dit weer] die HERE julle God. So het Moses dan die feestye van die HERE aan die kinders van Israel bekend gemaak.” (Lev. 23: 42-44)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kyk na die parallel tussen Levitikus en Johannes. Johannes 8 is Levitikus 24 vervul in Jesus. Ons het die einde van die Hutte Fees aan die einde van Levitikus 23 en die begin van Simchat Torah in Hoofstuk 24. Die Nuwe Testamentiese parallel van Lev. 23 en 24 is die einde van die Hutte Fees in Johannes 7 en dan Simchat Torah in Johannes 8 wanneer hulle terug gaan na Genesis.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En die HERE het met Moses gespreek en gesê: Gee bevel aan die kinders van Israel dat hulle vir jou suiwer, uitgestampte olyfolie vir die kandelaar moet bring, om gedurigdeur 'n brandende lamp te hê.” (Lev. 24:1-2).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Leviete het die olyf olie van die Olyfberg af in die Tempel gebring om die lampe vol te maak. In Joh. 8:1 kom Jesus, die Lig van die wêreld, van die Olyfberg af. Hy is die Lig van die wêreld. Hy sal die Skrifte verklaar. Die Liviete het baie seker gemaak van die lampe en hoe om dit fisies vol te maak. Jesus het gepraat oor wat dit geestelik beteken.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Aäron moet dit buitekant die voorhangsel van die Getuienis, in die tent van samekoms, regmaak om te brand van die aand tot die môre voor die aangesig van die HERE, gedurigdeur. Dit is 'n ewige insetting vir julle geslagte. Hy moet op die rein kandelaar die lampe regmaak om te brand voor die aangesig van die HERE, gedurigdeur.” (Lev. 24: 3-4)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Midde-Ooste van ouds, om die maksimum hoeveelheid son in ’n kamer te kon kry, het hulle gebruik gemaak van ’n konveks (konkaaf) argitektoniese ontwerp. Die vensters was buite wyd met ’n hoek vermindering na binne, ’n tregter effek wat die sonskyn na binne laat skyn met ’n kollig effek wat die kamer verlig. Met die Tempel struktuur was dit andersom, die lig het van binne na buite geskyn. So, die lig van die Torah het uitgeskyn oor Jerusalem. Die lampe verteenwoordig die Woord van God, so hulle moes dag en nag gebrand het sodat die lig altyd uit die tempel kon skyn. Sy Woord is die Lamp wat altyd uit skyn oor Sy mense en oor Sy stad.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Jy moet ook fynmeel neem en twaalf koeke daarvan bak, twee tiendes van 'n efa moet elke koek wees; en jy moet hulle in twee stapels neersit, ses in 'n stapel, op die rein tafel voor die aangesig van die HERE. En by elke stapel moet jy suiwer wierook byvoeg, wat vir die brood as gedenkoffer moet dien, as vuuroffer aan die HERE.”  (Lev. 24: 5-7)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is twaalf koeke, een vir elke stam. Die graan kom eerste. En net wanneer jy die graan het, kan jy die reukwerk kry. In Openbaring sien ons wierook verteenwoordig die gebede van die heiliges. Dit is ons gebede en aanbidding. Letop, die graan kom eerste, daar moet olie in die lamp wees. Die verligting van die Heilige Gees deur die Skrifte en die graan moet daar wees en dan en net dan kan daar aanbidding wees!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is geen doksologie (’n liturgiese formule om God te prys ) sonder teologie nie. Met ander woorde, as die leer nie reg is nie dan is daar geen aanvaarbare aanbidding nie. Die Vader wil in Gees en Waarheid aanbid word. As jy nie die waarheid het nie dan is die gees verkeerd. Dit gebeur by die Joodse Fees van die Bybel, die Huttefees opgevolg deur die Simchat Torah.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               In Nehemia 8:1, met Fees van Tabernakels, vloei daar lewende water. Ezra die skrywer staan op, die boek word oopgemaak en in vers 8, die manne en Ezra en die Liviete vertaal die Wet vir die mense.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Na hulle gevangeneming deur Babilon het baie min Jode nog Hebreeus geken, hulle het Aramees geken daarom word hulle weer gevoed in die oorspronklike taal en betekenis van die Skrifte. Die klem is op die oorspronklike tale- Hebreeus, Grieks en Aramees. Dit is baie meer belangriker as enige vertaling. God het Sy Woord deur hierdie tale gebring en die prioriteit van die oorspronklike tale kom eerste wanneer die Skrifte ondersoek en verklaar word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is King James alleen fanatieke wat ’n sewentiende-eeuse Bybelse uitgawe en vertaling verhoog bo die oorspronklike Skrifte. Daar is mens in hierdie land wat deur hierdie identiteit beweging beïnvloed word soos neo-Nazis soos Wendy Howard en Wendy Booster van die Goue Kus. Mense wat ’n vertaling verhoog bo die oorspronklike Skrifte.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Nehemiah 8 het hulle die oorspronklike betekenis in die oorspronklike tale ondersoek. Let op, in vers 3 het hulle ’n hele dag Bybelstudie gedoen, van vroeg die oggend af tot vroeg oggend die volgende dag tot die middag. Die mense het vir ure lank Bybelstudie gedoen en dan, en net dan het die mense opgestaan en met hande omhoog  “Amen- Amen” gesê. En hulle het hulle neergebuig en aanbid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eers vloei die lewende water, die Woord van God is gepreek en uitgelê, dan, toe die mense verstaan het wat God wil hê, het hulle Hom in Gees en Waarheid aanbid. Dit is een van die redes waarom daar na dertig jaar geen herlewing in die Charismatiese beweging was nie. Wat duidelik is, is dat dit die New Age beweging is wat die samelewing verander het en nie die Charismatiese beweging nie. Die New Age en die Charismatiese beweging het dieselfde tyd in die laat 1960 begin toe die Maharishi Mahesh Yogi na Engeland toe gekom het, na die Beatles, die Rolling Stones en Hollywood film sterre.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Beide bewegings het verklaar dat hulle die Westerse samelewing geestelik gaan verander. Wel, na dertig jaar, wie van hulle het dit gedoen? Het die Charismatiese beweging dit meer Christelik gemaak of het die New Age beweging dit meer New Age gemaak? Die New Age beweging het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Charismatiese beweging het skitterend gefaal in hulle poging om die samelewing te verander. Dit het nie die kerk verander nie, en een van die groot redes waarom dit so totaal gefaal het, was omdat dit gedraai het om ’n ondervinding teologie. Dit was nie gebaseer op die Bybel nie. Met ’n ware beweging van God het die Jode die Skrifte ondersoek en eers dan was daar aanbidding. Die Charismatiese beweging sê: “Wie het dit nodig? Ons sal net aanbid.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So, as jy ’n Alpha kursus handboek het, brand dit! Jesus het nie gesê gaan maak bekeerlinge nie, Hy het gesê gaan maak dissipels. Alpha is onbybels, Alpha, onderandere is nemosentries, dit is gebaseer op die Heilige Gees. Ons geloof egter is gebaseer op Christus, dit is Christosentries. In Johannes 14 en 16 lei die Heilige Gees mense Christus en nooit na Homself nie. Hy sal altyd Jesus verheerlik. Al hierdie dinge soos “Good morning Holy Spirit, come Holy Spirit, we worship you.” “Kom o’ skepper Gees”- Is onbybels. Aanbid ons die Heilige Gees? Hoe doen ons dit? In die konteks van die Drie-Eenheid van God, ja, maar nie in een plek word Hy ooit alleen buite die Drie-Eenheid aanbid nie. Dit is ‘n bewys dat dit nie God se Gees is nie. In die ou Pinkster het die Heilige Gees mense altyd na Jesus toe gelei en nie na Homself nie. Ou Pinkster het koortjies gesing soos: “Gee my olie in my lamp, hou dit brandend.” Hulle was lief vir die Bybel. Vandag hoor ons dinge soos. “Ons het nie die Bybel nodig nie, net ondervinding.” Dit is New Age, dit is nie Christenskap nie. ‘n Groot gedeelte van die Pinkster beweging van vandag is teologies en filosofies New Age, onchristelik, en ek is Pinkster. Na dertig jaar het die Pinkster beweging gefaal omdat daar geen ware aanbidding is nie. Wat ons vandag sien is aanbidding van aanbidding, aanbidding van ondervinding.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               Die doel van Alpha, volgens Nicky Gumbel, was dinge soos Heilige Gees naweke om mense na die Toronto Blessing toe te lei. Niks daarvan is Bybels nie. Weereens, Jesus het nie gesê gaan maak bekeerlinge nie. Hulle sê: “O’ so baie mense is gered!” Gered in wat? Die Fariseërs het bekeerlinge gemaak wat tweekeer meer seuns van die Hel was.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Engeland, die oorsprong van Alpha was sowat twee honderd mense wat die Alpha kursus gedoen het ondervra en net vier van hulle kon die Evangelie verklaar, en heel waarskynlik was hulle gered voordat hulle die kursus gedoen het. Weereens, as jy hierdie kursus het, brand dit. Weereens, daar is geen doksologie sonder teologie nie. Daar kan nie ware aanbidding wees sonder die regte leer nie. Die Charismatiese beweging is in baie gevalle ’n hoop strooi, nie Charisma, die gawes nie, maar die beweging het skandelik gefaal. Mense is gered maar in wat? ’n Sirkus?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Bybel, die eerste ding wat gebeur is die lampe word vol olie gemaak. Die graan was daar, en net nadat die graan daar was, was daar reukwerk. Dit is wat Jesus verduidelik. In Lev. 24:10 gebeur daar iets. Daar is ’n radikale skuif in die literêre genre. Dit beweeg weg van ’n rituele voorskrif na ’n vertelling na ’n storie van ’n lasteraar met ’n valse vader. Wat gebeur in Joh. 8? Jesus praat van lasteraars met ’n valse vader. Hierdie einste teks, Lev. 24 is wat die Jode gelees het met betrekking tot hierdie feesdae, maar hulle het nie verstaan wat hulle gelees het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “En die seun van 'n Israelitiese vrou maar hy was die seun van 'n Egiptiese man het uitgegaan tussen die kinders van Israel in; en die seun van die Israelitiese vrou en 'n Israelitiese man het met mekaar geveg in die laer. Toe het die seun van die Israelitiese vrou die NAAM [YHWH, EK IS] gelaster en gevloek. Daarom het hulle hom na Moses gebring. (En die naam van sy moeder was Sélomit, die dogter van Dibri, van die stam van Dan.) En hulle het hom in die gevangenis gesit, dat hulle 'n beslissing kon verkry volgens die uitspraak van die HERE. En die HERE het met Moses gespreek en gesê: Bring die vloeker buitekant die laer uit, en almal wat dit gehoor het, moet hulle hande op sy hoof lê; dan moet die hele vergadering hom stenig. En met die kinders van Israel moet jy spreek en sê: As iemand sy God vloek, sal hy sy sonde dra.” (Lev. 24:10-15)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kyk na Johannes 8 in die lig van wat gebeur in Simchat Torah. Dieselfde elemente is daar. In Lev. 23 en in Joh. 8 is daardie die lampe en olyf olie, shemen Zayit, en Jesus gaan na die Olyfberg waar hulle die olyf olie kry.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is ’n verhaal oor ’n steniging. Daar was iemand wat antropologies ’n Jood was maar vaderlik het hy die verkeerde vader gehad. In Johannes 8 sê Jesus vir die Jode Hy weet hulle is Abraham se kinders, maar God is nie hulle Vader nie. Simchat Torah in Lev. 24 en Joh. 8 is op dieselfde dag van die Hebreeuse kalender.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Dit is iets wat jy nie in kommentare van mense sal lees nie wat dink dat Christelikheid ’n Griekse of ’n Hellenistiese godsdiens is.) Kyk na Joh. 8 in die lig van die Simchat Torah. Dieselfde dag wat hulle die olyf olie van die Olyfberg af gebring het vir die lampe het Jesus van die Olyberg afgekom en verkondig dat Hy die Lig is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘n Vrou word in owerspel betrap. In die algemeen het die Jode mense gestenig vir baie soorte misdade en soms was hulle gebrand of met ’n swaard doodgemaak maar in die algemeen was mense gestenig vir ernstige misdade. Hoekom? Wat sê Paulus in 1 Kor. 3? Die Wet van Moses was die Wet van die dood wat op klippe gegraveer was. Dit is ’n midrash illustrasie. Die Wet wys vir ons dat ons veroordeel is. Steniging wys vir ons dat ons deur die Wet veroordeel staan. Die hele doel van die Wet is om vir ons te wys dat ons gevalle is. Ons is veroordeel en ons het ’n Redder nodig en ons kan nie die Torah onderhou nie. Volgens die voorbeeld van die Jode is dit duidelik dat ons nie God se Wet kan onderhou nie. Die Jode stel vir ons ’n voorbeeld van die menslike dilemma. God het ’n standaard wat ons nie kan onderhou nie en ons het iemand nodig wat dit vir ons kan vervul en onderhou. Ons het ’n Redder nodig. Die Jode is ’n voorbeeld hiervan, die steniging. Maar nou met ’n nuwe begin sal genade oor guns triomfeer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Griekse teks is dit wat Jesus met Sy Vinger geskryf het belangrik. “Jy mag nie egbreek nie”- is een van die Tien Gebooie, die dekaloog. Die hele Torah is gebaseer op die Ou Testament, en die Nuwe Testament is gebaseer op die ou Testament. Die Nuwe Testament is eenvoudig die Messiaanse vervulling van die Wet en Profete. Daar is niks in die Nuwe Testament wat nie in die Ou Testament is nie behalwe die Nuwe Verbond, maar die leer en die lering is daar. Weereens, die Nuwe Testament is ’n Messiaanse vervulling van die Wet en die profete. Maar die Wet en Profete is gebaseer op die Tien Gebooie, die Dekaloog. Al die ander Skrifte is deur God en deur mense onder die inspirasie van God geskryf behalwe die Tien Gebooie. God het dit met Sy eie vinger geskryf. Dit was Skrifte wat nie deur God geïnspireer was nie omdat dit eenvoudig die Woord van God is; God het niemand geïnspireer om dit te skryf nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So, omdat Jesus met Sy vinger geskryf het, het Hy Homself bekend gemaak as die EK IS. “Ek het die Torah gegee.” Dit is die Simchat Torah, die vreugde van die Torah? Jesus wys vir hulle wat die vreugde van die Torah is. Die Wet sê ons is vervloek, maar die werklike vreugde van die Torah is dat Hy wat die Torah gegee het is hier om ons te red. Dit is dieselfde as die Blou Wette wat ons in die Verenigde State het. ’n Blou Wet word normaalweg nie afgedwing nie. Die Jode sou normaalweg nie die vrou vir egbreek gestenig het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Islam sal dit nog onder die Sharia wet doen, maar die mans kom normaalweg weg daarmee en vernaamlik as hulle met die Huis van die Saud in Saudi Arabia verbind word, maar die vroue sal hulle stenig.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Tot met die tweede tempel tydperk het die Jode nie normaalweg owerspelige vroue gestenig nie, maar die wet was nog steeds op die boeke. Hulle het net van die vrou ’n sondebok gemaak. Haar aanklaers was self hoereerders, maar wat hulle eintlik wou gedoen het is, hulle wou die vrou gebruik het om Jesus in hande te kry. Sy wat geweet het dat sy skuldig was het genade ontvang, maar kyk wat sê Jesus vir haar, “Sondig nie meer nie.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Hebreeuse woord vir bekering is teshuva, letterlik om weg te draai van sonde af, Jesus sê vir haar “sondig nie meer nie.” Jesus het nie gekom om te oordeel nie, sy was alreeds veroordeel. Die teks sê nie sy was nie ’n sondaar nie, Jesus sê vir haar om op te hou sondig op die selfde wyse as in Johannes 5, Jesus veroordeel die sonde en nie die sondaar nie, maar Hy sê vir haar om op te hou daarmee.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mense moet tot redding kom en ophou met alkohol, rook, dobbel en rond slaap! Maar vandag bestaan heiligheid nie meer nie, en ek praat nie van wettisme nie, ek praat van heiligheid. Jesus begin skryf, onthou jy het twee getuies nodig en Hy gebruik geregtelike taal en Hy het die getuies van twee. “Waar is julle getuienisse?”  Maar die twee getuies kan nie self skuldig wees aan dieselfde dinge nie en Jesus begin skryf en die vrou se aanklaers begin een vir een wegloop. Hoekom? Die Sanhedrin moes dadelik geweet het wat aangaan. Kyk na Jeremia 17:13:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “o HERE, Verwagting van Israel! almal wat U verlaat, sal beskaamd staan; wie van My afwyk, sal op die aarde geskryf word; want hulle het die HERE, die fontein van lewende water, verlaat.”  Johannes 4 sê- “Ek sal vir jou lewende water gee,” en Johannes 7, gedurende die Fees van Tabernakels—Ek sal vir jou lewende  water gee.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wie is die Fontein van Lewende Water”- Jesus, die Here. Die name van hulle wat Hom afgewys het sal neergeskryf word. Jesus was besig om hulle name neer te skryf. In Openbaring, is daar aardbewoners en hemel bewoners. “Wee die bewoners van die aarde.” Of jou naam is in die Boek van die Lewe, in die hemel, óf jou naam is op die aarde geskryf. Hulle wie se name op die aarde geskryf was, was so bevrees dat hulle van hom af weggeloop het. Hulle het die Fontein van die Lewende Water verwerp. (Jerm. 17)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               Die grootste misleiding wat die duiwel in die kerk ingebring het is die voorspoed geloof en die Koninkryk Nou bewegings. Beide van hulle leer Christene om op die tydelike wêreld te vertrou. Die Koninkryk Nou leer mense om hulle hoop op hierdie tydelike wêreld te stel, hulle sê dit is ons huis. Hulle probeer om jou naam op die aarde geskryf te kry. In die Millennium sal die sagmoediges die aarde beërwe, maar die Koninkryk Nou mense glo nie aan ’n Millennium nie. Hulle dink ons lewe alreeds in die Millennium. Wel, as Satan alreeds gebind is, wie maak hom kort- kort los?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Johannes 8, die vrou se aanklaers loop weg. Dan die argument. Wie het die regte vader? Wie het die verkeerde vader? In Lev. 24, hulle was Jode, maar die lasteraar het die verkeerde vader. In Joh. 8, Abraham is nie hulle vader nie, hulle vader is die duiwel. Die lasteraar in Levitikus met die Egiptiese vader is dieselfde. Sy vader is die duiwel. Hy laster die Groot EK IS, die Naam. Met die vrou wat gevang is in owerspel het Jesus en die vrou ’n boeteprys gehad. By haar was die wil tot bekering, sy het weggedraai van sonde af. Vir haar, die owerspelige, was daar vergifnis en dit is die vreugde van die Torah. Dit is die Simchat, wat “vreugde” beteken- die vreugde van die Torah.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek het meer hoop vir prostitute as vir sommige van ons vername predikers. Ek verwag dat die prostitute en die koppelaars voor sommige van hierdie mense in die hemel gaan wees omdat prostitute en koppelaars nie ou dames se pensioen geld vat en hulle onder skuldlas van vervloeking plaas omdat hulle ’n siekte toestand het nie. Hulle het tenminste nie die Evangelie verdraai om werklose en arm mense uit te buit nie. Ek verwag dat ’n prostituut of ’n koppelaar of ’n homoseksueel eerder tot bekering sal kom en Jesus aanvaar as sommige van hierdie hoofstroom “Christen” leiers in vandag se denominasies. Dit is baie jammer om dit te sê, maar ek glo dit is wat dit is. Dit gebeur hier en dit gebeur nou. Daar is hoop vir ’n vrou wat in owerspel betrap word. “Sondig nie meer nie.” Sy het Jesus ontmoet en sy het die vreugde van die Torah.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus het haar nie veroordeel nie, sy was alreeds veroordeel. Die manne wat gedink het hulle is die uitverkore heiliges het ’n valse vader gehad. Dit is die mense wat deur Jesus onder ’n veroordeling geplaas is omdat hulle Hom onder ’n veroordeling wou plaas.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nou raak dit baie interessant. Ons beweeg nou na die Fees van Tabernakels. In die verhaal van Daniël die profeet profeteer Daniël wat met Antiochus Epiphanes en die Makkabeërs gaan gebeur. Antiochus is ’n hoof tipe van die Antichris wat ’n vark in die tempel voor die beeld van Zeus, die Griekse god geslag het en aan wie Antiochus sy eie kenmerke gegee het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die klippe van die altaar, wat ons in Hebreeus die mesabeach noem, was heilig. Die Jode kon nie die klippe weggooi nie en hulle kon ook nie meer daarop offer nie omdat die klippe met bloed van ’n onrein dier verontreinig was, dit sou ’n offer aan ’n ander god wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vir die Jode is alle ander gode duiwels. Moses praat van shedim. In Korinte praat Paulus van demone-demonoid (in Grieks). Hari Krishna is a demoon. Shiva en Krishna is duiwels. So, die Jode het nie geweet wat om met die klippe te maak nie. Hanukkah is oppad en die klippe is in die Pilaargang van Salomo gestoor. Die Jode het geglo dat die Messias met Hanukkah sal kom en vir hulle sal sê wat om met die klippe te doen. Hulle kon dit nie weggooi nie omdat hulle heilig was, maar hulle kon dit ook nie meer gebruik nie omdat dit verontreinig was. Hulle moes ’n ander altaar bou. So, die klippe was in die Tempel bewaar terwyl hulle op die Messias gewag het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hanukkah begin. Hierdie gebeurtenis kom tot ’n einde in Joh. 10:31. Hulle wag op die Messias, maar toe die Messias gekom het, het hulle dieselfde klippe gevat om Hom te stenig. Die vrou wat in owerspel betrap is ontvang ’n Nuwe begin. Jeremia sê die Messias gaan ’n Nuwe Testament- ’n nuwe Verbond gee. Hy het die Torah gegee wat sê die vrou is veroordeel. Dit is waarom hulle haar wou stenig. Die Torah was op klippe gegraveer, die Torah veroordeel maar die vreugde van die Torah wys op die Messias wat redding bring.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               As jy nie ’n Christen is nie dan gaan jy baie van hierdie dinge nie verstaan nie, maar dit kan ek vir jou sê, jy is net so skuldig soos daardie vrou wat in owerspel betrap was. Ons almal het gesondig, “almal kom kort aan die heerlikheid van God.” Miskien is jy bewus van hierdie Amerikaanse TV misleiers en jy sê: “Ek kan hulle nie glo nie! En jy is reg. Jy kan nie misleiers soos Benny Hinn of Andrew Evans glo nie. Maar hulle is nie soos Jesus nie, die geding gaan nie oor Christenskap nie, dit gaan oor Jesus Christus. Jy is net so veroordeel as daardie vrou, maar daar is goeie nuus. Daar is Simchat Torah, die vreugde van die Torah. Dieselfde God wat die Torah gegee het is hier om jou te red en te vergewe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is baie min hoop vir korrupte predikers maar as jy Jesus nie ken nie dan is daar sekerlik hoop vir jou. Hy kan jou sonde vergewe en ook vir jou nou ’n nuwe lewe gee. Hy kan vir jou sê:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Het hulle jou nie veroordeel nie? Ek veroordeel jou ook nie, gaan en sondig nie meer nie.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat Jesus vir haar gedoen het wil Hy ook vir jou doen, dit maak nie saak of jy hoereerder of ’n nikswerd is nie. (Ek was ’n kokaïen verslaafde toe ek in die universiteit was) Dit maak nie saak wat jy is nie, Jesus het vir jou gesterf en daar is vreugde in die Torah! Hy is hier om jou te vergewe, om vir jou ’n nuwe lewe te gee en Hy sal dit doen!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Voorwaar, voorwaar Ek sê vir julle as iemand My Woord bewaar sal hy die dood in die ewighed nie sien nie.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie godsdienstige skynheiliges het nie die Woord van die Here bewaar nie en hulle doen dit vandag nog. Mag Hy ons genade gee om Sy Woord te bewaar.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God seën
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jacob Prasch †††
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Mon, 31 Mar 2025 22:48:37 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/die-vreugde-van-die-torah-simchat-torah</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Geklee en gereed (Dressed and Ready)</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/geklee-en-gereed-dressed-and-ready</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luk. 12:35-53: “Laat julle heupe omgord wees en julle lampe aan die brand. En julle moet wees soos mense wat op hulle heer wag wanneer hy van die bruilof terugkom, sodat hulle dadelik vir hom kan oopmaak as hy kom en aanklop. Gelukkig is daardie diensknegte vir wie die heer wakker sal vind as hy kom. Voorwaar Ek sê vir julle, hy sal hom omgord en hulle aan tafel laat gaan en hulle kom bedien. En as hy in die tweede of in die derde nagwaak kom, en dit so vind gelukkig is daardie diensknegte.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar weet dit: as die huisheer geweet het in watter uur die dief sou kom, sou hy gewaak het en nie in sy huis laat inbreek het nie. Julle moet dan ook gereed wees, omdat die Seun van die mens kom op 'n uur dat julle dit nie verwag nie. Toe sê Petrus vir Hom: Here, vertel U hierdie gelykenis vir ons of ook vir almal? En die Here antwoord: Wie is dan die getroue en verstandige bestuurder wat die heer oor sy diensvolk sal aanstel om hulle rantsoen op tyd te gee? Gelukkig is daardie dienskneg vir wie sy heer, as hy kom, só besig sal vind. Waarlik, Ek sê vir julle, hy sal hom oor al sy besittings aanstel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar as daardie dienskneg in sy hart sê: My heer talm om te kom, en hy die diensknegte en diensmaagde begin slaan, en begin eet en drink en dronk word, dan sal die heer van daardie dienskneg kom op 'n dag dat hy dit nie verwag nie, en op 'n uur dat hy dit nie weet nie, en sal hom pynig en hom 'n deelgenoot maak van die ontroues. En daardie dienskneg wat die wil van sy heer geken het en nie klaargemaak of volgens sy wil gedoen het nie, sal met baie slae geslaan word; maar hy wat nie geweet het nie en gedoen het wat slae verdien, sal met min slae geslaan word. En elkeen aan wie veel gegee is, van hom sal veel gevorder word; en aan wie hulle veel toevertrou het, van hom sal hulle oorvloediger eis.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek het gekom om vuur op die aarde te werp, en hoe wens Ek dat dit al aangesteek was! Maar Ek het 'n doop om mee gedoop te word, en hoe benoud word Ek totdat dit volbring is! Dink julle dat Ek gekom het om vrede op die aarde te gee? Nee, sê Ek vir julle, maar eerder verdeeldheid. Want van nou af sal daar vyf in een huis verdeeld wees, drie teen twee en twee teen drie. Die vader sal verdeeld wees teen die seun en die seun teen die vader, die moeder teen die dogter en die dogter teen die moeder, die skoonmoeder teen haar skoondogter en die skoondogter teen haar skoonmoeder.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Olyfberg Rede is die kern van wat Jesus sê wat in die laaste dae gaan gebeur voor Sy tweede koms. Hy praat van Sy terugkeer, die Parousia, die Tweede Koms in die Olyfberg Rede. Ons het ’n beknopte weergawe in Markus 13 maar die mees uitgebreide weergawe is wat ons lees in Mattheus 24 en 25.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lukas is ’n bietjie anders. Lukas is ’n Sirofenisiese bekeerling in Judaïsme wat skryf is vir ’n Heidense leserskring; en hy omskep die Olyfberg Rede. Hy deel nie daarmee net in een plek nie, hy deel met die Olyfberg Rede in vier verskillende plekke. Dit is dieselfde leer van Jesus, dieselfde woorde van Jesus, maar hy verander die formaat. Mattheus se Evangelie, soos Johannes se evangelie is meer Hebrais, hulle is eerstens geskryf vir ’n Joodse leserskring. Lukas is anders, dit is geskryf aan ’n Grieks Romeinse leserskring.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Lukas is daar Joodse materiaal wat jy nie in Mattheus of in Johannes sal kry nie, maar, dit is net omdat hy dinge aan die Heidense moet verduidelik terwyl die Jode dit alreeds weet. Wanneer jy Joodse materiaal in Lukas kry dan is dit iets wat hy aan die Heidene wil verduidelik, dinge wat die Jode alreeds weet. Een voorbeeld is in Lukas 21:24, waar Jesus sê:---“ en Jerusalem sal vertrap word deur die nasies totdat die tye van die nasies vervul is.” Die Jode weet daarvan uit die Boek Daniël maar hy moes dit spesifiek vir die Heidene sê.  Alhoewel, ons kan dit op so ’n manier verstaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               Mattheus is ’n fanatiek wanneer hy ’n tema ontwikkel; Lukas is omvattend. Hy skryf dit op ’n manier vir die Griekse mentaliteit waar dit ’n liniêre wêreld visie is, ’n liniêre vorm van rasionalisme, ’n baie logiese, liniêre benadering van geskiedenis. Dit is ’n formaat aanpassing; maar dieselfde leer, ons kyk na Lukas se weergawe van die idee om geklee en gereed te wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Een verwysing hier is in 1 Pet. 1:13:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Daarom, omgord die lendene van julle verstand, wees nugter en hoop volkome op die genade wat julle deel word by die openbaring van Jesus Christus.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Onthou, wanneer daar gepraat word van Jesus Christus dan is dit altyd Hy wat na die aarde toe gekom het, en wanneer dit Christus Jesus is, dan is Jesus in die ewigheid. Wanneer die Messiaanse titel Christus Jesus eerste geplaas word dan is dit Jesus in die ewigheid. Dit kom direk ooreen met Seun van God en Seun van Mens. In die ewigheid is Jesus die Seun van God, maar waar daar gepraat word van Hom wat aarde toe gekom het dan is dit die Seun van Mens in ‘n menslike Gestalte en nooit as die Seun van God nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus sal fisies en letterlik kom. “Daarom omgord die lendene van julle verstand.” Wees gereed om iets te doen. Een van die slegste dinge wat in die laaste dae kan gebeur is ’n bunker mentaliteit. Jesus vergelyk dit met die ontsnapping van Noag en sy familie in die ark. Totdat God nie met Sy eie hand die ark se deur toegemaak het nie moet ons aangaan en onsself voorberei om mense te waarsku. Ons gaan sit en sê: “Dit is dit, die wêreld se tyd is verby, die afval is met ons, die Antichris gaan kom, kom ons gaan kruip weg in ‘n bunker en wag daar vir die Here om te kom.” Dit is nie wat Jesus geleer het nie, daar is altyd ‘n aksie. Ons is veronderstel om te reageer op Bybelse profesie, ons is veronderstel om die kennis wat ons daarvan het in aksie te stel om mense te waarsku dat Hy gaan kom en dat ons voorbereid moet wees vir Sy koms.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar kyk wat sê Petrus, hy sê iets wat Jesus ook van gepraat het. Die woord in Grieks is sobrizo, om nugter te wees, bedaard. Dit is ‘n herhaaldelike tema in die Skrifte wat te doen het met die koms van Christus, nugterheid, sobrizo in Grieks. Ons sal terugkom hierna.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Wees geklee en gereed en hou jou lamp aan die brand.” Hier in Lukas se evangelie stel hy dit in ’n Griekse term sodat die Grieke dit kultuurlik kan verstaan. Die man gaan weg na die bruilof en kom terug van die bruilof af, terwyl in Mattheus kom die meester vir die bruilof. Hy gebruik dieselfde taal maar hy stel dit op ’n manier dat die Grieke dit ook kan verstaan. Hy kom na hierdie bruilof fees, hy klop aan die deur en hy wil inkom. Hy verduidelik dit net eenvoudiger vir die Grieke soos wat Mattheus 25 dit meer breedvoerig verduidelik.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mat. 25:1-12:1 “Dan sal die koninkryk van die hemele wees soos tien maagde wat hulle lampe geneem en uitgegaan het om die bruidegom te ontmoet. En vyf van hulle was verstandig en vyf dwaas. En toe die wat dwaas was, hul lampe neem, het hulle geen olie met hulle saamgeneem nie. Maar die verstandiges het olie in hulle kanne saam met hul lampe geneem. En terwyl die bruidegom talm om te kom, het hulle almal vaak geword en aan die slaap geraak. En middernag was daar 'n geroep: Daar kom die bruidegom; gaan uit hom tegemoet!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe staan al daardie maagde op en maak hulle lampe gereed. En die wat dwaas was, sê aan die verstandiges: Gee vir ons van julle olie, want ons lampe gaan uit. Maar die verstandiges antwoord en sê: Miskien sal daar nie genoeg wees vir ons en vir julle nie. Maar gaan liewer na die verkopers en koop vir julleself. En onderwyl hulle gaan om te koop, het die bruidegom gekom. En die wat gereed was, het saam met hom ingegaan na die bruilof, en die deur is gesluit. Later kom toe die ander maagde ook en sê: Meneer, meneer, maak vir ons oop! Maar hy antwoord en sê: Voorwaar ek sê vir julle, ek ken julle nie.”  Lukas vat hierdie hele gelykenis en verklein dit na een vers, hy skryf aan ‘n nie -Joodse leserskring. Hy klop, maak die deur oop vir die bruilof gaste en hulle is nie daar nie en hy waarsku hulle om olie in hulle lampe te hou.  Kom ons verstaan wat leer Jesus in die Lyding verhale. Die Here neem altyd die Machzor, die Joodse feeste liturgie, die Machzor.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
                Daar is twee soorte Joodse liturgie (Voorgeskrewe gebede en liedere); die siddur vir Sabbat is die normale een, om in orde te stel; dit is die normale Joodse liturgie. Maar vir ’n heilige dag, iets soos die Pasga, het jy ’n Machzor met ‘n stel rituele. In die laaste week van Sy lewe, die Lydings Week, soos wat die Christene dit noem, het Jesus herhaaldelik na Ou Testamentiese Skrifte verwys wat in die Machzor gevind word, wat vandag nog in die Tempel en in sinagoges gedurende daardie week- Hag ha Mazot- en die week voor dit gebruik word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Op Palm Sondag, was dit die Halel Raba: Psalm 113 tot 118: Baruch haba b’sheim Adonai, beirachnuchem mibeit Adonai. Hodu l’Adonai ki tov, ki l’olam chasdo.  “Geseënd is Hy wat kom in die Naam van die Here.” Dit word vandag nog in die sinagoges in die Machzor vir die Pasga gelees. Jesus het altyd dit wat gelees was geneem en dit Messiaans op Homself van toepassing gemaak. Wel, wat het hulle in die sinagoge op hierdie Saterdag, die Sabbat van Hag ha Mazot gelees? Die volgende Saterdag na Mattheus 25, het hulle Šîr HašŠîrîm, megillah Šîr HašŠîrîm, die Hooglied van Salomo- gelees, en tot vandag toe word dit nog in die sinagoges gelees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Om die idee van die bruidegom te verstaan moet ons na die Hooglied van Salomo hoofstuk 3 gaan kyk. Ons weet uit die teks van Hooglied wat die bruid sing en wat die bruidegom sing, geslagtelik. Ons weet ook wat die getuienisse van die romanse is uit die getal, die sabaoth ta shemayim,  letterlik “die Gasheer van die Leërmag van die hemel.” Ons weet uit die Hebreeuse teks uit die geslag en uit die getal wat Salomo sing en wat Shulamite sing en wat die getuienisse van die verhouding sing. Hierdie romanse tussen Salomo en Sulamietise is ’n allegorie van die Messias se verhouding met Sy bruid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hooglied van Salomo: 3:1-5:-
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Op my bed snags [In Hebreeus is dit vroulik]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
              “Het ek gesoek na my sielsbeminde,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               Ek het na hom gesoek, maar hom nie gevind nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               Ek wil dan opstaan en in die stad rondgaan,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               In die strate en op die pleine wil ek na my sielsbeminde soek;
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               Ek het na hom gesoek, maar hom nie gevind nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               Die wagte wat in die stad rondgaan, het my aangetref.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               Het julle my sielsbeminde nie gesien nie?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               Skaars het ek van hulle af verder gegaan,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               Of ek het my sielsbeminde gevind;
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               Ek het hom vasgehou en hom nie gelos,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               Voordat ek hom gebring het in die huis van my moeder,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               En in die binnekamer van haar wat my gebaar het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               Ek besweer julle, dogters van Jerusalem,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               By die gemsbokke of by die takbokke van die veld,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               Om nie die liefde wakker te maak of op te wek,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               Voordat dit die liefde behaag nie.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hooglied van Salomo draai om twee drome. Die Hooglied wat in die week gelees was toe Jesus die boodskap van die olie, die lampe en die bruidegom gebring het, draai om twee drome. Die eerste is in hoofstuk 3: Sy verwag dat die bruidegom moet kom, in groot afwagting kyk sy uit vir hom, sy wag vir hom om te kom en toe hy kom was sy gereed om saam met hom te gaan. In Hooglied is dit haar beste droom wat waar geword het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sy is daar, hy kom, sy is gereed en sy gaan. Dit is die eerste droom. In die volgende hoofstuk sien ons iets anders.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
                      Hooglied 4:6--
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               Totdat die aandwind waai,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               Een die skaduwees vlug,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               Sal ek gaan na die mirreberg,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               En na die wierookheuwel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
              Met Jesus se geboorte het die Magi Mirre gebring omdat Hy gesalf sou word vir ’n begrafnis. Goud, omdat Hy ’n Koning is, wierook omdat Hy die aanvaarbare offer sou bring, maar mirre is omdat Hy sou sterf. Die bruidegom gaan na die mirre berg, na die wierook hoogte om vir die bruid te sterf. Hy is gesalf vir ’n begrafnis en Hy gaan die aanvaarbare offer bring; dit is wat in hoofstuk vier gebeur.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nou, let op die herhaling van woorde in die Hooglied. “Om nie die liefde wakker te maak of op te wek voordat dit die liefde behaag nie.” Nou, ons wag nie vir Jesus om terug te keer nie, Hy wag vir die bruid om gereed te wees. Lukas praat van “wanneer die oes gereed is dan volg die maaiers.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe Jesus op die aarde was het Hy nie geweet wanneer hierdie dag sou kom nie, net die Vader het geweet. Maar nou, in die ewigheid, weet Hy. Dit is wanneer die graan gereed is. God weet alles, ook die toekoms, maar relatief tot ons is dit veranderbare. Ons kan letterlik Sy koms verhaas deur om gereed te wees vir Hom, om mense na Christus toe te lei, om dissipels te maak. Petrus sê ons kan Sy koms verhaas wanneer die oes dit toelaat. “Moenie my liefde opwek voordat my bruid gereed is nie.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bykans alle misleiding, elke leuen van die duiwel wat vandag op die Westerse kerkwêreld gerig is, is ontwerp om ons te mislei sodat ons op hierdie wêreld moet vertrou in plaas van op die koms van Christus. Koninkryk Nou, (Kingdom Now) teologie en Post Millennialisme se vertroue is op hierdie wêreld.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Glo dit, gryp dit, noem dit en eis dit, die Geloof in geloof wêreld se vertroue is op hierdie wêreld.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dan is daar die sogenaamde ‘Peace Plan,’ vertrou op hierdie wêreld. Elke leuen wat op die kerk gerig word is ontwerp om ons op hierdie wêreld te laat vertrou in plaas daarvan om uit die wêreld gered te kan word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nou, ons is geroep om die sout en die lig te wees, dit is sekerlik ‘n getuie en ‘n getuienis. Maar die wêreld is in die mag van die bose, ons is nie geroep om daarop te vertrou nie. Elke leuen en misleiding is vandag op ons gerig om ons sovêr te kry om op hierdie wêreld te vertrou in plaas van op die koms van Jesus. “Moenie my geliefde opwek totdat sy gereed is nie.” In hoofstuk drie is sy geklee en gereed om te gaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kom ons kyk na die volgende droom. Weereens is dit die bruidegom; die Hebreeuse teks is manlik.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hooglied van Salomo 5:1-8:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Ek het in my tuin gekom, my susterbruid, ek het my mirre met my balsem gepluk, ek het geëet van my heuningkoek met my heuning, ek het gedrink my wyn met my melk; eet, vriende, drink en word dronk, bemindes.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek het geslaap, maar my hart het gewaak. Hoor, my beminde klop: Maak vir my oop, my suster, my vriendin, my duif, my volmaakte! Want my hoof is vol dou, my haarlokke vol nagdruppels.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek het my kleed uitgetrek, hoe kan ek dit weer aantrek? Ek het my voete gewas, hoe kan ek dit weer vuil maak?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           My beminde het sy hand deur die deuropening gesteek; toe het my binneste oor hom in beroering gekom; ek het opgestaan om vir my beminde oop te maak, terwyl my hande drup van mirre en my vingers van vloeiende mirre op die handvatsels van die grendel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               Ek het vir my beminde oopgemaak, maar my beminde het weggedraai, verbygegaan; ek het my besinning verloor toe hy gespreek het; ek het na hom gesoek, maar hom nie gevind nie; ek het na hom geroep, maar hy het my nie geantwoord nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die wagte (die polisie) wat in die stad rondgaan, het my aangetref; hulle het my geslaan, my gewond; die wagte by die mure het my mantel van my afgeneem. Ek besweer julle, dogters van Jerusalem, as julle my beminde vind, wat sal julle hom vertel? Dat ek krank is van liefde.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hy kom maar sy is nie geklee en gereed nie. Sy is in die bed van vlees soos wat Jesaja 28-29 teen waarsku.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie nou nie, moenie nou kom nie. Nou, Lukas sê (12:35)  “Laat julle heupe omgord wees en julle lampe aan die brand.” Hy verklein die hele gedeelte na net een vers, 35, wees geklee en gereed met julle lampe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die tweede keer wat die bruidegom kom, met die tweede droom, is sy nie gekleed nie. Dit is nag maar sy is nie gereed nie; dit word haar slegste nagmerrie. Let op, haar hande is vol mirre. Sy is gesalf vir ‘n begrafnis en dan begin die wagters haar slaan. Die wat nie weggeraap is nie gaan nie ‘n baie aangename tyd belewe as die bruidegom nie vir hulle kom nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wyse en dwaase maagde, daar gaan kerke, Christene, wees wat gereed gaan wees vir Jesus se koms, en daar gaan die wees wat nie gereed gaan wees nie. Maar let op, teoreties verwag die hele Christendom dat die bruidegom, Jesus gaan kom, die Parousia- die wederkoms van Christus. Hulle verwag Hom teoreties, ten minste as ‘n saak van dogma maar dit is nie ‘n waarheid volgens die manier waarop hulle lewe nie, dit is nie wat hulle voorsien nie. Dit is hulle slegte nagmerrie. Wanneer Jesus kom gaan dit óf ons beste droom wees wat waar geword het óf ons slegste nagmerrie, die een of die ander. Dit is wat Hy in die Olyberg Rede vir ons wil leer. Met Sy koms gaan dit ons beste droom of ons slegste nagmerrie wees. In hoofstuk 3 is sy geklee en gereed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe Adam en Eva gesondig het, het die Here in die tuin ingekom—hulle was naak. Hulle het hulleself met blare bedek; Hy bedek hulle met die bloed versoening, die velle van diere. Oor die vyeblare in Openbaring lees ons van die genesing van die nasies deur die blare van die vyeboom. Vyeblare is beelde van goeie werke.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ongeredde mense sal altyd probeer om hulle naaktheid met hulle goeie werke weg te steek. Hulle sal altyd probeer om hulleself te regverdig met goeie werke.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ja, ons gee om vir die armes en die siekes; maar al ons geregtighede is soos 'n besoedelde kleed. (Jes. 64:6) Daar moet ’n bloed versoening wees. Die kleed van geregtigheid moet daar wees. Pasop vir ’n sosiale evangelie.... ons moet werk vir vrede, ons moet omgee vir die siekes, ons moet omsien na die armes, maar Christene doen hierdie dinge omdat hulle gered is en nie om gered te word nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In ons bediening het ons kinderhuise in Afrika vir VIGS babas. Ons doen dit nie om gered te word nie, maar omdat ons gered is. Dit is die geregtigheid van Jesus in ons en deur ons, dit is nie ons geregtigheid nie. As dit net ons is wat dit doen dan sou dit vyeblare gewees het. Vyeblare is nie goed genoeg nie; jy moet geklee en gereed wees om te kan gaan. Wanneer die Here kom sal Hy jou of geklee of naak vind, die vyeblare het nie die eerste keer gewerk nie, dit gaan nooit werk nie. Die getroue bruid is gereed soos ‘n getroue kerk. Dit is die Joodse agtergrond waarvan Jesus gepraat het. Maar dan praat Hy in Lukas en in Mattheus van olie in die lampe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Psalm 119:105: “U Woord is ‘n lamp vir my voete en ‘lig op my pad.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Bybelse tipologie tipifiseer verskillende vloeistowwe die Heilige Gees in verskillende aspekte van Sy Persoon en bediening. Mayim chayim, lewende water is die uitgestorte Heilige Gees. Nuwe wyn is die Heilige Gees in aanbidding, maar shemen zayit, olyf olie wat in die lampe gebruik word is in die Skrifte die verligting van die Heilige Gees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               Daar is ‘n baie groot voordeel om Grieks en Hebreeus en literêre kritisisme te ken, maar ‘n intellektuele kennis van die Skrifte, alhoewel God dit kan gebruik, sal nooit genoeg wees om te verduidelik wat dit werklik beteken nie. Iemand met geen opleiding in Grieks en Hebreeus kan deur die Heilige Gees verlig word om dit te verstaan. Daar is geen tekort aan mense met ‘n Ph.D. van die -Yale Divinity School- wat nie eers weergebore is nie wat Griekse woorde kan ontleed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek skryf nie teologiese opleiding af nie, ek sê net, dit is die verligting van die Heilige Gees wat saak maak.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nou, wanneer iemand wat teologiese opleiding gehad het gered word dat is dit iets anders. Jesus sê: “Daarom is elke skrifgeleerde wat 'n leerling geword het in die koninkryk van die hemele, soos 'n huisheer wat uit sy skat nuwe en ou dinge te voorskyn bring.” (Mat. 13:52)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer iemand met ‘n teologiese opleiding weergebore word en hy word ’n dissipel van Jesus dan kan so ‘n persoon deur God gebruik word. Dit is waarom Petrus in sy Briewe na Paulus toe gegaan het om die moeilike dinge te hanteer, hy was ‘n rabbi uit die skool van Hilel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Akademiese kwalifikasies op sig self sal nie die Woord van God verlig nie, dit moet iemand wees wat olie in sy lamp het. Jehovah se Getuies het almal Bybels by hulle as hulle aan jou deur klop, maar daar is nie olie in hulle lampe nie, die feit is dit is ‘n gebreekte lamp. As jy ‘n Message, die Boodskap lees kry vir jou ‘n goeie Bybel vertaling, ‘n goeie lamp. Daar is geen getrouheid teenoor die oorspronklike Grieks en Hebreeuse teks in hierdie boeke nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle sou olie moes hê voordat die bruidegom kom, hulle het olie nodig om mee te begin. Maar iets het gebeur. In ‘n tyd wat ons al dieper in die Woord van die Here behoort te gegaan het, het toegewyde Bybel studie al meer en meer agteruit begin gaan. Sekere dinge is aan ons vertel, daar is vir Daniël gesê om hierdie dinge te verseël tot met die einde wanneer die Heilige Gees hierdie geheimenisse sal openbaar. Dinge in Esegiël, Sagaria, Daniël en Openbaring sal in plek begin kom maar ons sal hierdie dinge nie ten volle verstaan voor die regte tyd nie, hoe nader ons aan die wederkoms van Christus kom, hoe duideliker sal dinge word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wees versigtig vir mense wat deur dinge soos kaarte vir jou wil wys hoe dinge gaan gebeur. Hoe nader ons kom aan die terugkeer van Christus hoe duideliker gaan dinge begin word. Jesus se Eerste koms is soos Sy Tweede koms. Byvoorbeeld, die Wet is ‘n skaduwee, maar jy kan God nie deur die Wet van Moses ken nie. Die Wet van God kan jou dinge oor God leer as jy dinge van God uit die Ou Testament geweet het, maar dit is net deurom Jesus te ken dat ons God kan ken. Met die Wet kan jy dinge oor God weet, maar wanneer Jesus kom dan kan jy God ken. Jehovah sal redding bring deur sy regter hand. Die Wet is ‘n skaduwee. Hoe nader die Jode aan die eerste koms van Christus beweeg hoe duideliker word die definisie; die apostels het Jesus herken, Maria en Martha kon Hom herken. Let op die hoëpriester wou dit nie doen nie, dit sal weer so wees—hoe nader ons aan die koms van Jesus kom hoe duideliker word die definisie as jy olie in jou lamp het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe ek tot redding gekom het vroeg in 70’s toe Calvary Chapels begin het, was daar baie mense wat boeke gelees het oor die koms van Jesus. Van hierdie boeke was goed ander nie; “Late Great Planet Earth,” ens. Maar baie mense het daaroor gepraat, gedink, gebid en boeke oor dit gelees. Nou 35+ jaar nader aan Jesus se koms is daar baie minder belangstelling oor die wederkoms van Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die “doel gedrewe” mense sê: “Vergeet profesie, dit is ‘n misleiding.” Dit is wat hulle verkondig, Jesus sê: “Pas op, waak en bid, want julle weet nie wanneer die tyd daar is nie.” (Mark 13:33).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek was by Calvary Chapel met ‘n herder  vergadering toe hoor ek iemand sê- “Ek weet nie van julle manne nie, hoekom verkondig julle nog profesie?” Wel Jesus het gesê as mense nie olie in hulle lampe het nie dan sal hulle ook nie gereed wees as die bruidegom kom nie, hulle sal die Skrifte nie verstaan nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               Hoekom raak mense betrokke in Vervangings Teologie? Hulle het nie olie n hulle lampe nie. Hoekom ken mense nie die verskil tussen die Ekumeniese Beweging en die eenheid van die Gees nie? Daar is nie olie in hulle lampe nie. Hulle het ‘n Bybel maar daar is nie olie in nie, die lig van die Heilige Gees is nie daar nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus sê wanneer ons hierdie dinge sien gebeur… Diegene wat olie het sal dit sien gebeur. Ons moet besef ons het olie nodig om in die nag te kan sien.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Nag’ is die mees algemene metafoor in Bybelse tipologie vir die groot donkerte wat gaan kom aan die einde van die wêreld met die Groot Verdrukking. Dinge raak progressief al donkerder.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Wagters, wagters hoe vêr is die nag? Gaan Hy kom in die tweede nagwaak of met die derde? Werk terwyl nog die lig het, en Ek sal kom wanneer niemand kan werk nie. Hy kom soos ‘n dief in die nag.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In Hooglied kom die bruidegom vir sy bruid in die nag. In Mattheus 25 kom hy in die nag. Dinge word al donkerder, hoe donkerder dinge word hoe meer olie het jy nodig vir die lamp.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kom ons gaan terug na die dae van Eli die hoë priester. Die lamp het al flikkerend dood gegaan. Eli die priester se seuns was korrupte geestelike leiers. Vandag in die Westerse wêreld is dit weer so. Onthou jy die seuns van Levi? Hulle was net daar vir die geld. Hulle was seks wolwe en die lamp het al flikkerend dood gegaan. In die Laaste Dae gaan dit weer gebeur, die getroues gaan olie in hulle lampe hê, hulle sal in staat wees om te kan sien wanneer dit begin donker word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Terwyl die getroue maagde olie gaan haal het, het die ander geslaap. “Vergeet profesie…vir wat bestudeer jy dit, dit is ‘n mors van tyd!” Daar gaan ‘n tyd kom wat hulle gaan besef hulle is verkeerd. Die dwase maagde gaan naarstigtelik rond skarrel om die olie te kry maar dit gaan te laat wees. Hulle gaan mislei word, en die feit is hule is alreeds mislei. Ou Pinkster was reg, “Gee my olie in my lamp en hou dit brandend.” Hulle was reg! Ongelukkig was dit die ou Pinkster geslag. Die nuwer geslag het die lamp laat doodgaan. In Lukas 12 waarsku Jesus ons oor hierdie dinge; kom Hy met die tweede waak of met die derde? Hy kom soos ‘n dief in die nag-- en al hierdie dinge. Hy waarsku oor die idee van die dienskneg wat goeie voedsel op die regte tyd moet kry.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sal hy goeie voedsel op die regte tyd kry of sal hy sê- “My Meester talm om te kom,” Hulle gaan op ‘n gefuif en slaan hulle mede slawe? Jesus waarsku spesifiek oor twee dinge wat met die leierskap in die laaste dae gaan gebeur. Daar sal getroue diensknegte wees wat goeie voedsel op die regte tyd sal gee. Wanneer hierdie wêreldgebeure in die Midde- Ooste begin ontvou ens. Dan sal daar diegene wees wat sal sê: “Kom ons kyk gou na Esegiël 38 of 39 en na Daniel 12.”  Ander sal sê: “Profesie, dis ‘n mors van tyd, ons het dit nie nodig nie.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar waarin raak hulle betrokke?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dronkenskap en aanranding van hulle mede diensknegte, dieselfde as in Mat. 24. Dronkenskap in plaas van nugterheid. Ons word herhaaldelik teen dit gewaarsku. ‘n Paar jaar terug was daar mense wat gesê het hulle gaan vir ‘n herlewing wat gebaseer sou wees op dronk in die Heilige Gees. Baie mense het op vliegtuie gespring na Toronto, Kanada, Florida. Ek het dit op videos gesien. Hulle het geval asof hulle werklik dronk was en hulle het gesê dit was die Heilige Gees, ten spyte van die feit dat die Woord van die Here sê die vrugte van die Gees is selfbeheersing, om nugter te wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle sê: “Nee ons is buite beheer, dit moet God wees, ons is dronk in die Gees.” En hulle sing die koortjie "Drinking at Joel's Place.” Wel, van watter Joel het hulle gepraat? Hulle praat van die uitstorting van die Gees in Joel. “Ons drink by Joel se kroeg.” Dit was n man uit Suid Afrika. Maar wat sê Joel?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Joel 1:5: “Word wakker, julle dronkaards, en ween!”  Nee! word dronk en lag! Bybels en histories het elke herlewing in die geskiedenis van Israel, elke herlewing van die kerk begin met mense wat gehuil het, nie een herlewing het begin met ‘n gelag van mense nie. Hierdie mense het gelieg, godsdienstige leuen predikers.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle het hulle ore gestreel deur om die leuen te glo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
                2 Tim. 4: 3-4:  “want daar sal 'n tyd wees wanneer hulle die gesonde leer nie sal verdra nie,”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar sal ’n tyd kom wanneer mense eksegese en die waarheid nie sal verdra nie, ’n tyd wat hulle die ware betekenis van God se Woord nie sal verdra nie.   “--maar, omdat hulle in hul gehoor gestreel wil wees, vir hulle 'n menigte leraars sal versamel volgens hulle eie begeerlikhede, en die oor sal afkeer van die waarheid en hulle sal wend tot fabels.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle dink hulle kan bestuur maar hulle kan nie, hulle dink hulle kan enigiets doen maar hulle kan nie. Hulle spog met ‘n valse gevoel van self versekerdheid, ‘n valse gevoel van ‘n self potensiaal en ‘n self verwerkliking. Hulle raak oorstelp, mislei en verswak soos deur alkohol. Maar Jesus sê iets soos dit gaan geestelik in die laaste dae gebeur. Mense gaan, soos wat dit is, beskonke raak deur kranksinnige geeste. Julle, wees nugter! Dan sê Hy hulle gaan hulle mede diensknegte begin slaan. Dit raak al slegter en slegter, die verskynsel van swaar hand herders.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eseg. 34: 2-5: “Mensekind, profeteer teen die herders van Israel; profeteer en sê vir hulle, die herders: So spreek die Here HERE: Wee die herders van Israel wat aan hulleself weiding verskaf! Moet die herders nie die skape laat wei nie? Julle eet die vet en beklee julle met die wol; julle slag die vettes, maar die skape laat julle nie wei nie; julle versterk die swakkes nie en maak die siekes nie gesond nie en die wat gewond is, verbind julle nie en wat weggedryf is, bring julle nie terug nie en wat verlore is, soek julle nie; maar met strengheid heers julle oor hulle en met hardheid. So het hulle dan verstrooid geraak, omdat daar geen herder was nie; en hulle het die voedsel geword vir al die wilde diere van die veld en het verstrooid geraak.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die skape word geplunder. Wat word hier gesê? Ek ken baie goeie en ware herders maar ek ken ook baie herders soos hier bo. Ek is jammer om te sê, ek self het ’n Pinkster agtergrond.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Heel dikwels vandag in die bediening, spesifiek onder my mede Charismate en Pinkster, maar nie net hulle nie, het dit ‘n kaartjie vir finansiële sukses geword vir mense wat dit nie in die sekulêre besigheid wêreld kan maak nie. Dink jy hierdie manne sou dit in die mediese of regterlike wêreld of in die siviele ingenieurs wêreld gemaak het ? Baie van hierdie manne is onopgevoed, hulle weet bitter min van die Skrifte af!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek praat nie van Grieks en Hebreeus nie, hulle verdraai Skrifte buite konteks. Hulle vertel meer en meer stories, meer en meer verhaaltjies en, natuurlik wanneer jy hulle aanvat dan verweer hulle hulself met die idee van: Jy mag nie God se gesalfdes aanraak nie.” Maar as hulle dit in konteks lees sal hulle uitvind dit is nie wat gesê word nie. Nee, Dawid sou nie sy hand aan Saul geslaan het nie, Saul was God se gesalfde maar dit het Dawid nie gekeer om die waarheid oor Saul te praat nie, dat hy ‘n terug gevalle moordenaar was nie. Dit beteken nie jy mag nie ‘n terug gevalle kerk leier kritiseer nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die laaste dae gaan verdrukking van die skape ‘n groot probleem word. “Wie is jy om ons te betwyfel? Jy het ‘n rebellie gees.” “Ja maar dit wat jy doen is nie Skriftuurlik nie.” Jesus verwys na die Nicolaïte. Ons weet nie wie hulle was nie maar ons weet wat die woord beteken: Niko-laity, onderdrukking van mense.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle maak vir hulle sekere korrupte leiers bymekaar wat op die skape teer, dieselfde wat die Sanhedrin met die Jode gedoen het. Jesus het die dade van die Nicolaïte gehaat, vandag is dit dieselfde. In Johannes 10 praat die Here herhaaldelik oor hierdie probleem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is drie soorte pastore: Daar is goeie herders, hulle is soos Jesus. Hulle sal hulle lewe gee vir die skape as dit daarop neerkom. Dan is daar die wolwe in skaapsklere. Hulle teer op die skape, hulle probeer om soos gelowiges te lyk maar hulle is niks anders as swendelaars nie. Die meeste pastore van vandag is nie goeie herders nie en die meeste van hulle is ook nie wolwe in skaapsklere nie. Die meeste van hulle is wat Jesus sê- ‘huurlinge’, dit is hulle werk. Die Christelike bediening is nie meer hulle roeping nie maar hulle beroep.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
                Dit is hoekom hulle kerkgroei modelle gebaseer word op bemarking en sielkunde. Hulle is opgelei om besighede en ondernemings te bedryf.  Dit is die huurling gees. Huurlinge hardloop weg wanneer die wolwe kom. Hoe ken jy ‘n huurling? Dit is ‘n huurling wat nie sy skape teen die wolwe beskerm nie; net ‘n goeie herder sal dit doen. Dit is dinge wat ‘n groot probleem gaan word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sal hy die regte voedsel op die regte tyd gee? Jesus sê daar is ‘n groot beloning vir hulle wat dit doen maar Hy waarsku dat daar diegene gaan wees wat oorgegee is aan dronkenskap en verkwisting. “My meester talm, hy gaan nie terug kom nie.” “Vergeet dinge oor profesie, vergeet Jesus se wederkoms.” Dan begin hulle die bediening misbruik vir hulle eie verryking. Hulle begin hoereer met die Woord van God om hulle sakke vol te maak. Miskien sien jy dit nie omdat jy ‘n plek soos Calvary Chapel besoek; die meeste Calvary geledere is nog heel veilig maar glo vir my as jy na baie van hierdie ander kerke kyk dan sal jy presies weet waarvan ek praat.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As jy my nie glo nie kyk vir 10 minute na die idioot kassie. Baie van hierdie mense het geen idee dat Jesus met hulle praat nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Here Jesus sê: Luk 12:49-50: ”Ek het gekom om vuur op die aarde te werp, en hoe wens Ek dat dit al aangesteek was! Maar Ek het 'n doop om mee gedoop te word, en hoe benoud word Ek totdat dit volbring is!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus wou met Sy eerste koms alle boosheid vernietig maar as gevolg van Sy groot liefde het Hy vir ons onthalwe deur Sy doop van die dood gegaan sodat Hy nie die boosheid saam met ons sou vernietig het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer ongeredde mense spot met: As jou God so liefdevol groot en kragtig is waarom laat Hy al hierdie booshede toe? Hoekom laat hy kinder molesteerders toe? Hoekom al hierdie hongersnode en aardbewings? As jou God so groot en liefdevol is, hoekom al hierdie oorloë? Wat van die Vigs in die derde wêreld?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die antwoord is eenvoudig. “ Moenie skrik nie, Hy kan nie wag om dit te doen nie, laat ek jou vertel wat hou Hom terug om dit vandag te doen. As Hy vandag alle boosheid vernietig dat moet hy jou saam met dit vernietig, daarom kry jy nou nog ‘n kans om jou lewe reg te maak voordat Hy dit gaan doen.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hy sê: “Ek het gekom om vuur op die aarde te werp, en hoe wens Ek dat dit al aangesteek was! Maar Ek het 'n doop om mee gedoop te word, [Om redding te bring] en hoe benoud word Ek totdat dit volbring is!” Dink julle dat Ek gekom het om vrede op die aarde te gee? Nee, sê Ek vir julle, maar eerder verdeeldheid.” (Luk 12:59-51)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is twee redes waarom ongeredde Jode in die algemeen Yeshua, Jesus as die Messias verwerp. Die eerste rede is die geskiedenis van Christen anti-Semitisme, dit is een probleem. Dit is ‘n emosionele aangeblaasde argument en maklik om op te los en ek deel baie daarmee.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Wil jy my vertel dat my Joodse grootvader, wat die Shema opgesê het, wat elke Sabbat gaan shul, wat kosher onderhou, wat ‘n regte Tzadik was en hoe julle Christene hom in ‘n oond laat sterf het terwyl hy die Shema opgesê het omdat hy nie julle Jesus wou aanvaar nie, julle het hom in die naam van julle Jesus dood gemaak, nou wil jy my vertel hy is Hel toe omdat hy nie julle Jesus in wie se naam julle hom vermoor het wou aanvaar nie?” Dit is ‘n groot vraag.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wel, eerstens, jy het jou skoen aan die verkeerde voet. Iemand wie se Pools, Iers of Italiaans grootvader wat nie jou Jesus aanvaar nie is die een wat Hel toe gaan. Ons vra jou nie om ons Jesus te aanvaar nie, jy het jou skoen aan die verkeerde voet om mee te begin. Maar kom ek vertel jou die hele verhaal.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nie baie jare gelede het ‘n Ortodokse Jood ‘n Yarmulke, ‘n kippah, op sy kop gesit en met ‘n 9mm Yitzhak Rabin in die rug geskiet, hulle het hom in die naam van Moses en die Torah vermoor.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               Kan ek die Jood Moses daarvoor verantwoordelik hou? Kan ek Moses en die Torah blameer vir die sluipmoord op Yitzhak Rabin. Moses het nooit moord goedgekeur nie, hy was teen dit. Ek kan nie Moses blameer vir die feit dat ‘n Ortodokse Jood Yitzhah Rabin in die naam van Moshe Rabbeneu vermoor het nie, en ek kan ook nie die Jood Yeshua blameer vir wat valse Christene in Sy naam gedoen het nie. Jesus het nooit moord goedgekeur nie. Maar dan, as Jesus die Messias is, hoekom het Hy nie vrede op die aarde gebring nie?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wel, as hulle die Boek Daniël verstaan het sou hulle geweet het dat dit Jesus se doel is met Sy tweede koms, en nie met die eerste koms nie. Oorloë en verwoesting sal volgens Daniel 9 met ons wees tot die einde toe. Dit is wat Jesus vir hulle gesê het. “Moenie dink Ek het vrede gebring nie.” Alhoewel, Lukas vat dit en pas dit aan vir ‘n Heidense leserskring.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus gaan vêrder, in die Laaste Dae sal mense sê “vrede en veiligheid terwyl daar nie vrede sal wees nie.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat lees ons in Thessalonicense (1Tes.5:3) “Want wanneer hulle sê: Vrede en veiligheid--dan oorval 'n skielike verderf hulle..” [dan kom die einde] Moenie vrede met shalom verwar nie. Vrede is ‘n Griekse konsep- eiréné, dit is waar die meisie naam Irene vandaan kom. Dit beteken ‘n afwesigheid van konflik. Shalom is iets anders. Jesus sê: “My vrede gee Ek vir julle, nie soos die wêreld nie.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Shalom kom van die onbepaalde Hebreeuse woord lashalem, om te betaal, te vul of vervul. Ons het shalom omdat die Messias gekom het om die prys te betaal vir ons sonde, om die Tora te vervul wat geen Jood kan onderhou nie. Om ons met Sy Gees te vul. Uiteindelik sal Jesus se shalom die afwesigheid van konflik insluit. In die Millennium heerskappy van Christus sal die nasies sekerlik hulle spiese verander na landbou gereedskap. Uiteindelik sal dit so wees maar dit is nie wat dit nou is nie. Jy kan in die grootste konflik van jou lewe wees en shalom hê. Jy kan in die grootste krisis van jou lewe wees en shalom hê omdat die Messias gekom het om te lashalem, te betaal, om te vul of te vervul. “Moenie dink Ek het gekom om vrede te bring soos wat die wêreld dink nie.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Huidiglik verkondig ons vredes planne, Christelike vredes planne gebaseer op sosiale evangelies, opleiding, om die siekes te ondersteun, omgee vir die armes. Natuurlik glo ek aan hierdie dinge, maar die Evangelie kom eerste. As daar geen vernuwing, geen bekering, geen weergeboorte is nie dan sal daar ook nie shalom wees nie. Vasgestelde oorloë en verwoesting sal daar wees tot die einde toe. Dit is siek om te sien hoedat weergebore Christene aansluit by hierdie wêreldwye vrede prosesse. Hulle spring in die bed met die Dalai Lama, ‘n man van vrede. Maar hulle vertel jou nie hoedat die Tibettaanse Boeddhiste Christene vervolg het voordat die Sjinese kommuniste hulle vervolg het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus sê verder. “Ek het gekom om skeiding te bring .” ‘n Valse eenheid is iets waarteen Jesus gewaarsku het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus bid dat ons een sal wees soos wat Hy en die Vader Een is sodat die wêreld sal glo. Maar ek wens mense wil dit in konteks lees. Jesus stel dit in die lig van Sy Hoë Priesterlike gebed deur om te sê: “Vader, heilig hulle in die Waarheid, U Woord is die Waarheid.”  Daar kan nie ‘n eenheid in die Gees wees wat op ‘n leuen gebaseer word nie, jy kan nie ‘n eenheid in die Gees hê wat gebaseer word op kettery of valse leerstellings nie, of om in ’n kompromie daarmee te wees nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Ekumeniese beweging is nie ’n eenheid van die Gees nie, dit is ‘n snelweg na Babilon. Ons is gewaarsku teen dit. “O, jy is so strydlustig.” “Nee, Jesus is strydlustig,” dit is wat Hy sê. Maar dan gaan Hy verder en Hy sê dit gaan ‘n effek en aanslag op families hê, en dit het. Ek het Joodse vriende, ortodokse Jode wat gered is. Hulle families het vir hulle begrafnisdienste gehou. Hulle het letterlik vir hulle Shiva gereël asof hulle dood is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
              Ek het twee Joodse vriende, al twee ortodoks, hulle families het letterlik vir hulle begrafnisse gehou. Ek ken Moslems, en dit is die waarheid. Daar was ‘n meisie van Algerië, ‘n Moslem wat in Engeland tot bekering gekom het. Sy sê, “Die Here het vir my gesê ek moet huis toe gaan en vir my ouers die evangelie vertel.” Drie mense van die kerk in London het saam met haar na Heathrow lughawe gegaan, en sy het hulle gegroet met: ek sal julle sien met die Opstanding.” Haar vader het haar doodgemaak. Dit is realiteit. Dit is die realiteit waarvan Jesus ons vertel wat al meer duideliker, al meer akuut na vore begin kom voordat Hy kom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wees geklee in gereedheid en hou jule lampe aan die brand.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer mense vir jou sê om profesie te vermy, vlug weg van hulle af! Wat is die nut van ‘n flitslig sonder batterye? Dis nutteloos. Daar is niks verkeerd daarmee nie maar dit werk nie. Jy het goeie batterye nodig.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat is die nut van ‘n Bybel sonder die Lig van die Heilige Gees? Hoekom lees mense parafrases? Boeke wat nie met die Skrifte ooreenstem nie? Ek kom altyd terug na dit—Ek haat dit om dit altyd te herhaal, maar dit ontstel my om daaraan te dink. Toe ek tot redding gekom het was daar boeke in boekwinkels soos van A.W. Tozer, F.B. Meyer, The Pilgrims Progress, goeie boeke, wat kry ons vandag? Seven Steps to Prosperity, Five Keys to Victory... alles sielkundige en programmatiese snert. Dit werk nie, dit is Bybels nie, dit is sielkunde onder die masker van Christelikheid. Hulle het nie eers ‘n lamp nie wat nog van olie? Kry jou lamp en hou dit brandend. Onthou Jesus gaan kom en wanneer Hy kom gaan dit of die beste droom wees of die slegste nagmerrie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gaan die beste droom waar word of gaan die slegste nagmerrie waar word? Pasop vir swaar hand herders. Pasop vir dronk in die Gees mense in plaas van nugter in Gees. Pasop vir mense met ‘n valse vrede agenda, dit is nie van die Here nie, met skoene aan jou voete met die Evangelie van vrede. Pasop vir diegene met ‘n valse idee van ‘n eenheid wat nie van God is nie. Pasop vir diegene wat betrokke is in swaar hand leierskap wat op die skape teer, pasop, Jesus sê ons moet waak dat die dag ons nie verbygaan soos ‘n dief nie. (be alert lest that day overtake you like a thief) “Lest” in Grieks as dit vertaal word wys op ‘n subjektiewe gemoed in Grieks. Dit beteken dit is nie veronderstel om ons nie verby te gaan soos ‘n dief nie. Nee, ons weet nie wanneer die dag en die uur sal wees nie maar ons weet Hy gaan gou kom.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hou olie in jou lamp, wees geklee en gereed om te gaan. Wat sê Jesus, dit gaan of ons beste droom wees of ons slegste nagmerrie. My gebed vir elkeen van ons en ons families is, wanneer Jesus kom, asseblief Here, laat ons beste droom waar word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Groete in Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Deur James Jacob Prasch
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Mon, 31 Mar 2025 22:39:06 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/geklee-en-gereed-dressed-and-ready</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Traduction du sermon de Jacob Prasch intitulé:”The warnings of the Olivet discourse”</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/traduction-du-sermon-de-jacob-prasch-intitule-the-warnings-of-the-olivet-discourse</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Au début de l’été 2017, j’ai eu à cœur de « transcrire » (et non « traduire ») en anglais le sermon de Jacob Prasch intitulé « The warnings of the Olivet discourse ». Ce sermon n’existait que sous forme de vidéo qui durait, sur internet, 53 minutes et 34 secondes. Mon appréciation pour ce sermon et mon désir de le partager à toute la communauté chrétienne francophone m’a poussé aussi à le traduire; j’espère que vous allez l’apprécier également. Toutes les notes entre parenthèses écrites en rouge sont des notes que j’ai rajoutées moi-même pour aider à la compréhension du texte; elles ne viennent donc pas de Jacob Prasch.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Allons ensemble, s’il-vous-plaît, au chapitre 24 de l’Évangile de Matthieu. Nous abordons le sujet des « caveats » (du latin ‘caveat’ signifiant « il doit faire attention ») ou avertissements du sermon de Jésus prononcé sur le mont des Oliviers. Les évènements annoncés par Jésus dans son sermon sur le mont des Oliviers ont été (dans une certaine mesure) partiellement accomplis en l’an 70 A.D.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Joseph Flavius et Eusèbe les ont décrits dans leurs ouvrages historiques. Ces événements décrits par ces historiens ne représentent qu’un accomplissement partiel de ce qui doit arriver dans les derniers jours. Ils ont eu lieu alors que Siméon (de Clopas), cousin de Jésus, était le pasteur de la communauté chrétienne de Jérusalem. Ce dernier avait remplacé Jacques, le martyr. C’est en obéissance (particulièrement) à l’avertissement de Jésus dans Luc 21 :24 que Siméon a mené la fuite des croyants de Jérusalem hors de la ville avant l’arrivée imminente de l’armée romaine. Cet événement en soit représentait le premier type de l’Enlèvement dans le Nouveau Testament; il y a eu beaucoup de types de l’Enlèvement dans l’Ancien Testament, mais celui-ci représente le premier type de l’Enlèvement du Nouveau Testament. Nous avons des enregistrements (audio ou vidéo ???) traitant de ce sujet (types de l’Enlèvement). Nous avons également les enregistrements suivants : « Understanding the Rapture » (« Comprendre l’Enlèvement ») et « The future history of the Church » (« L’histoire future de l’Église »). Après la réunion, nous garderons la table de livres ouverte aussi longtemps que possible d’une façon raisonnable. Nous devons tout remballer, mais si vous voulez vous procurer ces enregistrements, nous ferons en sorte que vous ayez une période de temps raisonnable pour le faire. Ce n’est pas que je veuille vous vendre quoique ce soit, mais je dis simplement que ces sujets sont si interreliés (avec le sujet prêché aujourd’hui) qu’il serait avantageux de ne pas les retirer tout de suite. En eux-mêmes, (cependant), ils constituent tout un sujet digne d’une étude (à part).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le discours sur le mont des Oliviers, l’avertissement de Jésus à son Église, (c’est-à-dire à) ses disciples, avant son départ :
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Prenez note que Jésus va être crucifié et qu’il le sait. C’est juste avant sa crucifixion. Quand on sait qu’on va être (bientôt) crucifié, on ne discute pas de Lundi ou de choses non-essentielles. Vous parlez seulement des sujets les plus importants aux personnes qui importent le plus pour vous. Vous ne parlez (sûrement pas) de boutiques pop-up ou des résultats d’un match de rugby. Vous parlez plutôt de ce qui est le plus important, et vous ne passez pas vos derniers moments avec n’importe qui, mais avec les personnes que vous considérez les plus chères. De même, Jésus a passé du temps avec ses apôtres et de quoi leur a-t-il parlé? Des Derniers Jours! Et voilà! Qu’est-ce qui suit immédiatement le discours sur le Mont des Oliviers? La Passion et la Résurrection de Jésus. Mais tout cela (c’est-à-dire le discours, la Passion et la Résurrection) est précédé par le récit de Matthieu 23. Que se passe-t-il dans ce chapitre? Jésus critique sévèrement les Pharisiens, les hypocrites religieux de son temps. Il les traite de serpents, de race de vipères (Matthieu 23 :33). Sont comme tel aussi certains des responsables des principales dénominations (religieuses) d’aujourd’hui; ils sont eux aussi une race de vipères quand on les compare avec les mêmes critères. (Attention!), ce n’est pas ce que je dis, c’est ce que la Bible dit. Quoiqu’il en soit, jetons un regard sur ce discours du Mont des Oliviers!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Comme Jésus s’en allait, au sortir du Temple, ses disciples s’approchèrent pour lui en faire remarquer les constructions. Mais il leur dit : Voyez-vous tout cela? Je vous le dis en vérité, il ne restera pas ici pierre sur pierre qui ne soit renversée. » (Matthieu 24 :1-2) Le Mur des Lamentations ne faisait pas partie originellement du Temple; il faisait plutôt partie intégrante du mur de soutènement. Le temple fut démoli (en l’an 70 A.D.) et tout a été rasé plus tard au deuxième siècle par l’empereur Hadrien pratiquement jusqu’au niveau de la roche mère.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maintenant, bien sûr! Les pierres du Temple, comme on peut le constater dans 1 Pierre 2 :5, sont considérées comme une figure (ou métaphore ou type) des Chrétiens. Dans cette perspective, la destruction du Temple est (aussi) un type de ce qui va arriver à l’Église subissant la persécution au temps de la fin. Brother Andrew (de ‘Open Doors’) fut parmi ceux qui ont réalisé ceci, mais d’autres aussi l’ont vu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Et Jésus était assis sur le Mont des Oliviers. Ce dernier est situé juste en face du Mont du Temple. Si vous nous accompagnez en Israël au mois d’Octobre, nous vous y amèneront et feront une étude approfondie du même sujet. Les disciples (donc) vinrent vers lui en particulier demandant : « Dis-nous, quand cela arrivera-t-il, et quel sera le signe de ton avènement à la fin du monde? » Et il leur répondit : « Prenez garde à ce que personne ne vous séduise. » La première parole sortant de la bouche de Jésus : « tromperie (ou séduction) » « Ne vous laissez pas séduire » Il parle ici à ses disciples, les Chrétiens, les croyants. « Prenez garde à ce que personne ne vous séduise. », première parole sortant de sa bouche. Parle-t-il d’un grand réveil qui aurait lieu à la fin des temps ou du ‘Kingdom Now’? Parle-t-il de toute autre chose? Sa première phrase (en réponse à la question de ses disciples) est : « Attention! La séduction s’en vient » C’est la première chose qu’il dit. Alors que Jésus poursuit son discours sur le Mont des Oliviers il avertit une fois, aussi, qu’il y aura une augmentation du nombre de guerres (à la fin des temps); il avertit aussi, une seule fois, qu’il y aura une augmentation de bruits de guerres. Il avertit, une seule fois (toujours), qu’il y aura de plus en plus de famines; il avertit, une seule fois, que le nombre de tremblements de terre, de l’activité séismique, s’accroîtra; il avertit, une seule fois, que le nombre de graves épidémies augmentera en fréquence. Oui! (On peut affirmer aussi) qu’il y a eu plus de personnes tuées dans les guerres du siècle dernier que durant tout le reste de l’histoire de l’humanité. En fait, il y en a eu davantage considérant seulement les 50 dernières années (-------). Oui! Les séismologistes nous racontent que l’augmentation de la fréquence des tremblements de terre (de nos jours) est sans précédent. Oui! Malgré les avancées en technologie de l’agriculture, le nombre de personnes mourant de faim augmente bien plus que dans le passé. Absolument! Jésus avertit (ses disciples) une seule fois que ces choses vont arriver. Guerres, rumeurs de guerre, famines, tremblements de terre, graves épidémies, une fois, une fois, une fois, (une fois, une fois). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Par contre), Jésus (dans ce même discours sur le Mont des Oliviers) met en garde ses disciples contre la séduction (à la fin des temps) perpétuée contre les élus quatre fois. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jésus nous avertit donc contre la séduction dirigée vers les Chrétiens à quatre reprises (durant son discours sur le Mont des Oliviers) contre une seule pour chacun des autres signes de la fin; quatre fois plus! (Et) il n’y a que dans la version de Luc que Jésus parle du retour des Juifs à Jérusalem, (et encore là), il n’en parle qu’une seule fois. Si vous m’aviez demandé, il y a 15 ans, (ou encore) si vous m’aviez demandé, au début des années 1970, alors que j’étais sauvé depuis peu, pourquoi je croyais que nous étions dans les derniers jours, je vous aurais répété les arguments usuels de Barry Smith et Al Lindsay. Est-ce que je crois que les événements qui ont lieu (actuellement) au Moyen-Orient sont une réalisation des prophéties (de la fin des temps) à son sujet? Bien sûr qu’ils le sont! Est-ce que je crois que la globalisation de l’économie mondiale est un autre accomplissement des prophéties de la fin des temps? Bien sûr! Est-ce que je suis persuadé que le mouvement œcuménique est un autre accomplissement de la prophétie sur la fin des temps? Absolument! C’est un chemin (tout tracé qui mène) vers Babylone. Est-ce que je crois que la destruction de l’environnement a été prédite dans l’Apocalypse? « Le temps est venu… de détruire ceux qui détruisent la terre » (Apocalypse 11 :18). Oui je le crois! Mais ce ne sont pas là les signes les plus probants (ou importants) à propos de la Fin des Temps. J’aurais énoncé ces signes il y a quinze ou vingt ans (comme étant les plus importants). Aujourd’hui, si vous me posez la même question, je vous répondrais que 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           la séduction de l’Église croyante en la Bible est le signe le plus clair
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . La séduction au sein même des Chrétiens évangéliques nés-de-nouveau est le signe le plus clair (nous indiquant que nous sommes réellement arrivés à) la fin des temps. Israël est mentionné une fois, les guerres, une fois, les bruits de guerre, une fois, les famines, une fois, les tremblements de terre, une fois, les épidémies, une fois, Y2K (bug de l’an 2000), pas du tout. Mais la séduction dirigée contre les Chrétiens, quatre fois.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Maintenant, concernant la partie du verset de Matthieu 24 :24 qui mentionne ceci :) « …au point de séduire, s’il était possible, même les élus. » Certains des théocrates menteurs, ceux qui sont avec le mouvement de Toronto, je parle des pasteurs ici, ont dit, «Eh bien! (n’est-t-il pas écrit) : si c’était possible que les élus soient séduits? Mais, c’est impossible qu’ils le soient! » (Posons-nous alors la question) : 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           pourquoi Jésus prendrait la peine de nous avertir (contre la séduction) quatre fois plus que tous les autres avertissements qu’il nous a donnés si ça ne pouvait se produire? Est-ce que Jésus était stupide? (Bien sûr) que non!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Si quelqu’un était stupide, ce n’était certainement pas Lui. Il ne nous mettrait pas en garde quatre fois plus souvent qu’il ne l’a fait avec les autres avertissements si cela ne pouvait se produire. Eh bien! (effectivement), ça arrive déjà (la séduction des Chrétiens)!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Son premier cavéat
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           : “Car plusieurs viendront sous mon nom disant: C’est moi qui suis le Christ. Et ils séduiront beaucoup de gens. » (Matthieu 24 :5). Beaucoup de faux christs viendront disant ouvertement « Je suis le Christ ». Celui qui prétendra être « Ha Mashiach » en Hébreux ou « O Christos » en grec, ultimement (à la fin des temps) sera l’Antéchrist. Mais il y aura beaucoup d’imitateurs de ce dernier avant que celui-ci se révèle. La seule façon de définir un antéchrist dans le langage grec, la seule façon de le définir aussi dans le langage hébreux est la suivante : 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           « c'est quelqu'un qui a une fausse onction, »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Vous entendez ce que je viens de dire? 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           « À la place d'une onction véritable (authentique) » « Antichristos ».
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           La seule chose qu'un antéchrist est, c'est quelqu'un avec une fausse onction
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . On a traité de ce sujet dans la série d'enregistrements portant le titre 'Judge not' ('Ne jugez pas'). Les 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           menteurs 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           disent, de nos jours, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Ne touchez pas à mon oint », 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (cela est tiré de) versets écrits dans les Chroniques (1 Chroniques 16:22), les Psaumes (Psaumes 105:15) et Samuel (1 Samuel 24:5-7), et dans chaque cas, il est fait référence à la rencontre de David avec Saül dans la caverne de Enguedi (En-Guédi). En effet, David ne voulait pas toucher Saül parce qu'il était l'oint de l'Éternel. Je ne crois pas que Benny Hinn l'est, mais Saül l'était. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bien que David ne voulait pas toucher à Saül, cela ne l'a pas empêché de dire la vérité à propos de son roi. Cela ne l'a pas empêché de dire que Saül avait rétrogradé et qu'il était un meurtrier. Cela n'a pas empêché également le prophète Samuel d'écrire la vérité à propos de Saül, qu'il avait trahi la cause du Seigneur de façon démonisée. (
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le fait de dire
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
            :)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            « Ne touchez pas à mon oint » n’a rien à voir, quel que soit, avec ce que vous disent ces menteurs séducteurs. Les prophètes (de l’Ancient Testament) tout comme l’ont fait les Évangiles ainsi que les Apôtres (n’ont pas hésité) à énumérer les noms des dirigeants qui trompaient le peuple. Dès que vous entendez : « Ne touchez pas à mon oint », vous entendez en réalité ceci : »Je suis un crétin » C’est tout ce qu’il y a à dire. Ils ne sont peut-être pas stupides d’un point de vue congénital. (Je dois préciser ici que:) C’est commettre un péché que de traiter quelqu’un de « fou » si ce dernier est né comme cela. Jésus a dit que vous êtes alors en danger de subir le feu de la géhenne si vous dites cela à quelqu’un (Matthieu 5 :22). Cependant, ceux qui proclament : « ne touchez pas à mon oint » ne sont pas nés congénitalement fous. (J’insiste), je ne ridiculiserais jamais une personne handicapée mentalement depuis sa naissance. Ceux que je traite de fous ou stupides ou insensés le sont ‘volontairement’. Comprenez-vous? Le terme Hébreux (traduisant ma pensée ici) est “evîyl”. C’est le même mot littéralement que Jérémie a utilisé en parlant des gens du peuple de Dieu qui pervertissaient leur intellect ou qui pervertissaient leur logique pour justifier ce qu’ils savaient for bien être dans l’erreur ou mauvais (Jérémie 4 :22). Des personnes avec une fausse onction, (voilà ce que sont ceux ou celles qui disent hors contexte « ne touchez pas à mon oint »). Jésus a été oint pour ses funérailles avant qu’il ne le soit pour exercer sa Seigneurie. La preuve qui démontre qu’une personne est ointe n’est pas de se déplacer dans une limousine de marque Mercedes, d’avoir une grosse bague au doigt ou de porter un complet dispendieux ou encore d’avoir une coupe de cheveux à la Benny Hinn, non, la preuve est celle d’une personne vivant une vie crucifiée. La première chose que (Jésus) nous met en garde est à propos des personnes avec une fausse onction. Si vous êtes incapables de discerner le jeu d’un petit antéchrist tel Benny Hinn ou Richard Roberts ou Rodney Howard Brown, que va-t-il arriver quand la vrai séduction (Tromperie) arrivera (à la fin des temps)? Qu’arrivera-t-il quand ces deux gars-là, (L’Antéchrist et le faux Prophète) se montreront?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Versets 6 à 8 du chapitre 24 de Matthieu
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            : « Vous entendrez parler de guerres et de bruits de guerre : gardez-vous d’être troublés, car il faut que ces choses arrivent. Mais ce ne sera pas encore la fin. Une nation s’élèvera contre une nation, et un royaume contre un royaume, et il y aura, en divers lieux, des famines et des tremblements de terre. Tout cela ne sera que le commencement des douleurs. » Le commencement! Les deux phénomènes, ce que la Bible utilise le plus pour illustrer ce que les Derniers Jours auront l’air, sont issus respectivement de la science de la séismologie et de l’obstétrique. Selon la théorie de la tectonique des plaques, les géologues nous apprennent qu’au début d’un mouvement majeur des plaques, il y a de petites secousses sismiques qui nous annoncent la venue d’un plus grand déplacement des plaques résultant en un tremblement de terre majeur. Mais ils ne peuvent préciser quand cela arrivera. Ils dépensent beaucoup d’argent au Japon et en Amérique et en Nouvelle Zélande pour être en mesure de prédire ces choses, mais ils en sont incapables. Ils savent seulement que ça doit arriver. Même si les secousses sismiques augmentent en fréquence avant que le tremblement de terre majeur se produise, les chercheurs ne peuvent préciser le moment exact de ce dernier. Mais les Derniers Jours seront comme cela aussi. Si vous allez au Japon ou si vous êtes allés en Californie quand il se produit un tremblement de terre, j’ai déjà assisté à un de ceux-là au Moyen-Orient, tout tremble et les gens disent : « Est-ce la secousse principale, celle qui est la majeure? Oh non! Ce n’est qu’une secousse. » Les choses retournent vite à la normale. Mais ils gardent quand même en tête que la secousse majeure est encore à venir. Certains, cependant, auront un faux sentiment que tout ira bien quand tout branle autour d’eux pour seulement une minute ou deux, que ça arrête et que rien d’autre ne se produit. Ils se disent : « Ce n’est que 5 sur l’échelle Richter ou sur une autre échelle. » Les contractions (de l’utérus) à la naissance opèrent de la même façon. Les contractions débutent, mais, n’étant pas régulières au tout début, elles peuvent se poursuivre pour un certain temps, puis s’arrêter pour un moment. Alors, il peut se créer une fausse sensation que tout est terminé, mais elles reviennent avec une plus grande ‘férocité’ jusqu’à la naissance du bébé. C’est pourquoi la Bible utilise l’expression ‘enfant mâle’ ou ‘enfant’ dans Jérémie (20 :15) et Apocalypse (12 :5,13); on a aussi une allusion au langage de l’obstétrique sous forme de métaphore dans Romains 8 (Romains 8 :22) : « La création toute entière soupire et souffre les douleurs de l’enfantement. » Les douleurs de la contraction deviennent de plus en plus communes jusqu’à ce que la délivrance du bébé se produise. Il y aura (à la Fin des Temps), tout comme dans le processus de l’accouchement, un faux sentiment que les choses s’améliorent pour un certain temps et alors la situation deviendra pire.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jésus nous avertit, deuxièmement, que tout cela ne sera que le commencement des douleurs
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           , (il ne faut donc pas verser dans l’exubérance ou) l’entrain excessif!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Par exemple, chaque fois qu’un nouveau tremblement de terre se produit au Guatemala, on s’emballe trop vite en disant : « Oh! Jésus sera revenu dans pas plus qu’une semaine après Mardi. » Toutes les fois qu’on entend parler d’un effondrement du marché ou de quelque chose de semblable, on est prompt à dire : »Oh! Il (Jésus) revient. » Maintenant! Il est nécessaire de comprendre qu’il y a des signes du retour de Jésus qui paraîtront longtemps avant qu’il revienne effectivement (‘remote signs’, en anglais) et d’autres signes qui indiqueront son retour imminent (‘immediate signs’, en anglais). Ces derniers signes ont un lien avec l’identification de l’Antéchrist et le signe du Fils de Dieu apparaissant dans les nuées. Mais avant ce temps, les signes éloignés seront du genre ‘douleurs de l’enfantement’ ou encore du genre ‘secousses sismiques’ précédent un tremblement de terre majeur. Comprenez comment auront l’air les Derniers Jours’. Personnellement, ma façon de l’expliquer passe par des termes de la science de la physique. Savez-vous ce qu’est un vecteur en physique? Vous passez du point alpha au point oméga. La vitesse première étant exprimée en kilomètres par secondes, vous augmentez l’énergie d’activation ce qui a pour résultat d’augmenter exponentiellement la vitesse du vecteur qui maintenant s’exprime en kilomètres par secondes par secondes. Le même processus étant répété, la vitesse du vecteur s’exprime maintenant en kilomètres par secondes par secondes par secondes, et ainsi de suite. En d’autres mots, plus le vecteur augmente sa vitesse, plus il se rapproche de sa cible et plus il se rapproche de sa cible, plus sa vitesse s’amplifie. Comprenez-vous? 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           La seconde venue de Jésus sera comme sa première
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . On compte des centaines de prophéties messianiques bibliques concernant la première venue de Jésus dans l’Ancien Testament, des centaines et probablement plus de mille. La plupart de celles-ci ont été accomplies dans une période de 35 à 38 ans. À l’intérieur de cette même période de 35 à 38 ans, la majorité ont été accomplies vers la fin dans une période restreinte de trois ans et demi. Et maintenant, à l’intérieur de cette période de trois ans et demi, la plupart d’entre elles ont été accomplies durant les cinq derniers jours. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Plus on s’approchait du temps de sa première venue, plus les prophéties à ce sujet s’accomplissaient à une fréquence plus élevée. Il en sera de même à sa deuxième venue. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pour comprendre cela, allons au livre de Daniel, par exemple. Ce livre de Daniel nous apprend pas mal de choses à propos de ce qui arrivera dans le monde à la Fin. Daniel a vu (en visions) l’ascension ou plutôt l’ascension rapide et le déclin d’empires mondiaux. D’abord, l’empire Assyrien a pris le contrôle de Juda, eh! D’Israël. Ensuite, Babylone vint de nulle part pour envahir l’Assyrie. Et, toujours de nulle part, l’empire des Mèdes et Perses vainquit et pris le contrôle l’empire Babylonien. Ensuite, sous le règne d’Alexandre le Grand, les Grecs sont arrivés. Ces Macédoniens se sont débarrassés des Perses assez rapidement. Finalement, ce fut le tour de Rome de s’afficher comme empire mondial, et les Juifs étaient au milieu de tout cela. Ce sont de très rapides changements politiques.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Il y a ici un petit bout de phrase que je ne sais comment traduire car je n’en comprends pas le sens : « Some of you are palms ».) Si vous disiez à vos parents que le soleil se couche sur l’Empire Britannique, ils vous répondraient ce que mes grands-parents m’ont répondu : Le soleil ne se couche jamais sur l’Empire Britannique (signifiant qu’à l’époque des grands-parents de Jacob Prasch, l’empire britannique était tellement vaste qu’il y avait toujours, à toute heure du jour, un pays ou une région faisant partie de cet empire où il faisait soleil). Maintenant, le soleil se couche à toutes les 24 heures dans cet empire. Le déclin rapide de l’Empire Britannique a été incroyable. J’ai grandi durant la période de la guerre froide; je me souviens de la guerre du Vietnam et de la crise de Cuba. Si on avait dit à quiconque de ma génération que le mur de Berlin serait détruit et que le Rideau de Fer s’effondrerait pratiquement en une seule nuit, cela nous eut paru incroyable. Mais ces événement ont bel et bien eut lieu! Les parents de mon épouse ont survécu à l’Holocauste. Ils s’en sont sortis alors qu’ils vivaient en Europe de l’Est. Si vous leur aviez dit à ce moment-là que les Juifs, quelques années seulement après l’Holocauste, alors qu’ils (mes beaux-parents) venaient à peine de sortir des camps de concentration vêtus seulement d’un vêtement chiffonné sur leur dos, retourneraient dans le pays de leurs ancêtres comme la Parole l’avait promise, ils vous auraient considérés comme des cinglés (fous). Mais, c’est pourtant ce qui est arrivé! 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           De très rapides changements politiques se sont produits dans les derniers jours comme ça s’est passé dans le livre de Daniel. D’autres événements doivent se produire avant que Jésus revienne, mais ils peuvent arriver très très rapidement. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Méfiez-vous de l’exubérance de ceux qui s’attendent au retour de Jésus en prétendant qu’il pourrait se produire n’importe lequel jour, à tout moment! Attention! Jésus peut venir pour moi ou pour vous ce soir (quand notre heure de mourir est arrivée). Bien sûr que nous devrions vivre notre vie comme si c’était notre dernier jour, parce qu’il peut venir chercher n’importe qui d’entre nous. Cela ne change pas (le contexte de) l’imminence (de sa deuxième venue). Le contexte de sa deuxième venue est le suivant : 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jésus ne peut revenir pour son Église avant que son Église ne soit en mesure d’identifier l’Antéchrist. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Que celui qui a de l’intelligence calcule le nombre de la bête. »Le monde n’a pas de sagesse
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Le jour du retour de Jésus n’arrivera pas avant que l’homme du péché, le fils de la perdition soit paru (voir « 2 Thessaloniciens 2 :3).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Actuellement, il y a beaucoup (de petits) antéchrists et pour identifier celui qui doit venir, ce ne sera pas aussi simple. Encore une fois, si les personnes ne peuvent discerner le jeu de ces (petits antéchrists) tels Benny Hinn ou Rodney Brown ou Phil Pringle, qu’arrivera-t-il quand le vrai Antéchrist (celui annoncé pour la Fin des Temps) se présentera? Attention à l’exubérance!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Oui! Il y aura une augmentation du nombre de famines et de guerres; il y aura de la peur et de l’anxiété répandue dans toutes les nations, personne ne sachant comment s’en sortir. C’est vrai! Et ceci montre qu’il (Jésus) s’en vient, de la même façon que les contractions maternelles montrent que le bébé s’en vient ou de la même façon que les secousses sismiques annoncent qu’un tremblement de terre majeur est à prévoir. Cela vous indique maintenant que ça s’en vient mais pas tout de suite. Comprenez la différence entre les signes qui paraissent longtemps avant son retour et ceux qui indiquent son retour imminent. (Encore une fois,) c’est la même chose avec les douleurs maternelles; le signe imminent que le bébé est à la veille de sortir est quand ‘les eaux crèvent’. Cela vous indique clairement : « Oh Boy! Tu es mieux de te trouver déjà avec la mère à l’hôpital, je te le dis. Vous avez des signes longtemps d’avance et des signes imminents. Eh bien! Du point de vue eschatologique, c’est comparable à ce qui arrive en sismologie et en obstétrique. Ce sont les deux principales comparaisons que la Bible utilise pour illustrer la façon que les Derniers jours se dérouleront.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Continuons! Après sa mise en garde contre l’exubérance de ceux qui voient le retour imminent de Jésus au moindre petit signe, voici un autre avertissement au verset 9 (de Matthieu 24). Mais avant d’entamer le sujet, j’aimerais faire une mise au point à propos de certains de mes amis les plus proches. Ce sont des personnes que je respecte, que j’apprécie et avec lesquels je participe quand ils font du ministère. Ce sont 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Arnold Fruchtenbaum et Dave Hunt
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . J’approuve leur ministère. Ils sont en désaccord avec moi sur un certain point. Certains de mes amis intimes sont en désaccord avec moi. Mais je suis convaincu que j’ai raison autant que je les estime. Ils n’ont pas raison. J’espère qu’ils ont raison, qu’ils auront fait la preuve que j’ai tort. Mais je suis convaincu que je n’ai pas tort, je l’espère! Examinons cela! Verset neuf : « Alors, on vous livrera aux tourments, et l’on vous fera mourir; et vous serez haïs de toutes les nations, à cause de mon nom » (Matthieu 24 :9). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il y a une distinction à faire entre la colère de Satan et la colère de Dieu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Les vrais croyants n’auront pas à vivre (expérimenter) la colère de Dieu, mais ils ont toujours eu à expérimenter la colère de Satan. Cette idée, influencée par le fait que nous vivons dans des pays d’abondance comme l’Australie ou l’Amérique ou le Canada, que nous n’avons pas besoin de souffrir et que par le fait même nous devrions être enlevés avant que cette colère (finale de Satan) se déchaîne sur les habitants de la terre, n’est pas fondée. En réalité, la plupart des Chrétiens de par le monde ont souffert et continuent de souffrir au moment où je vous parle. Ce siècle dans lequel nous vivons et cette génération a été témoin du meurtre, en plus grand nombre, de Chrétiens comparé à ce qui aurait été répertorié dans le monde ancien. Prenez soin d’y réfléchir! Encore une fois, je dis cela dans l’idée de m’en prendre à cette doctrine et non de m’en prendre à la réputation de certains de mes frères en Jésus et amis les plus proches qui y croient. Peut-être cette église (locale) y croit, je ne le sais pas. Tout ce que je fais est de vous dire ce que je crois être la vérité à ce propos. C’est le troisième avertissement que Jésus nous donne (dans Matthieu 24). Ce sujet englobe un grand nombre d’aspects qu’on n’aura pas le temps d’explorer aujourd’hui. Nous avons les enregistrements ‘Understanding the Rapture’ qui traitent en profondeur ce sujet. Mais Jésus nous met en garde contre ceci : il nous met en garde contre le pré-Tribulationisme. On peut lire dans l’Apocalypse : « Ce sont ceux qui viennent de la grande tribulation » (Apocalypse 7 :14). Tout passage dans la Bible qui préfigure l’Enlèvement montre (d’abord)  le peuple de Dieu entrant dans une période de tribulation (puis) en être sorti : Le sauvetage (de Lot et sa famille) hors de Sodome et Gomorrhe, l’Exode des Juifs, le sauvetage des juifs résidents de Jérusalem en 70 A.D., le sauvetage de Rahab et sa famille. On retrouve tout cela dans les enregistrements disponibles portant le titre ‘Types of the Rapture’. Tout ce qui préfigure l’Enlèvement enseigne que le peuple de Dieu va être sorti (d’une période de tribulations). C’est ce que la Bible affirme aussi. Et de façon plus importante ces types illustrent ce verset de Matthieu 24 :9 : « « Alors, on vous livrera aux tourments, … » (Matthieu 24 :9) ‘Peirasmos’ (à ce moment, quelqu’un dans l’assemblée où Jacob Prasch se trouvait lui a parlé et il a répondu, comme s’il avait mal entendu :) Ah! Répétez. (Puis il a répondu :) ‘Thlipsis’ est un des mots pour ‘tourments’, mais il y a aussi le mot grec ‘Peirasmos’. (Ici, Jacob Prasch a préféré le mot grec ‘Peirasmos’ (numéro 3986 dans la Concordance de Strong) pour parler du mot français ‘tourment’ au lieu de ‘Thlipsis’ (numéro 2347)). Dans Apocalypse 7 :14, on peut lire aussi « Ce sont ceux qui viennent de la grande tribulation ». Jésus (effectivement) nous met en garde contre la doctrine de la pré-tribulation. Tournons à 2 Thessaloniciens s’il-vous-plaît. Les gens ont essayé d’expliquer ou tordre le sens de ce texte. La signification simple (ou directe) est (habituellement) la bonne. C’est ce qu’on observe invariablement, toujours, sinon presque absolument toujours dans les Épitres.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Qu’est-ce que Paul dit spécifiquement en parlant des Derniers Jours? Il dit ceci au chapitre 2, versets 1 à 3 : 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Pour ce qui concerne l’avènement de notre Seigneur Jésus-Christ et notre réunion avec lui (episunagogue), nous vous prions frères, de ne pas vous laisser facilement ébranler dans votre bon sens, et de ne pas vous laisser troubler, soit par quelque inspiration, soit par quelque parole, ou par quelque lettre qu’on dirait venir de nous, comme si le jour du Seigneur était déjà là. Que personne ne vous séduise d’aucune manière; car il faut que l’apostasie soit arrivée auparavant, et qu’on ait vu paraître l’homme du péché, le fils de la perdition. » Oubliez cette erreur des Calvinistes illustrée par cette parole : ‘’sauvé un jour, sauvé toujours’’. (Personnellement), est-ce que je crois à cela, ‘sauvé un jour, sauvé toujours’ ? Oui! Mais ce n’est pas inconditionnel. Le libre choix nous a été rendu (a été restauré) à la croix. Les personnes qui n’ont pas le salut en Jésus-Christ ne peuvent en bénéficier, seuls les Chrétiens peuvent l’exercer. En tant que Chrétiens, n’étant plus sous l’esclavage du péché, nous ne sommes donc plus forcés de pécher. Notre libre choix a été restauré à la croix. Le Calvinisme nie cela. Vous êtes assurés éternellement (de votre salut) en Christ en autant que vous utilisiez votre libre choix pour demeurer en Lui (en Jésus).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (À propos de) ceux qui tombent dans l’apostasie : Comment est-ce possible de tomber dans l’apostasie si on n’a jamais cru auparavant? (Il s’agit donc de Chrétiens tombant dans l’apostasie dans 2 Thessaloniciens 2 :3). Nous sommes rendus à l’étape des préludes (de la fin des temps). Je ne parle pas de dates ici. Je parle plutôt de saisons. Jésus a parlé de temps et de saisons (Actes 1:7; Matthieu 24:36: Luc 21:8). Ce qui se passe actuellement au Moyen-Orient, cette semaine en particulier, est un prélude de ce qui va arriver et est décrit dans Zacharie 12. Jérusalem sera une pierre d’achoppement pour les nations (Zacharie 12:2-3). Ce ne sera ni la Cisjordanie, ni la bande de Gaza, ni le plateau du Golan qui seront le sujet d’une pierre d’achoppement pour toutes les nations, mais bien Jérusalem. Vous le voyez déjà s’accomplir (en partie). Les Juifs vont le reconnaître. C’est aussi un prélude à Zacharie 12 ce qui se passe au niveau de l’Union Européenne, la reconfédération des pays de l’Empire Romain en une Europe non-démocratique. (En effet), l’Europe dite démocratique deviendra (en réalité) non démocratique. Tout cela doit arriver avant la résurrection de la quatrième Bête de Daniel. C’est un prélude. Ce que vous voyez arriver avec l’argent électronique est aussi un prélude. Ce qui se passe dans certaines églises comme à Toronto (Toronto Blessing), à Pensacola, le mouvement Alpha, l’œcuménisme sont des préludes à l’apostasie, l’abandon de la foi, et, bien sûr, la montée de Babylone. Ce sont des préludes. La venue de Jésus n’arrivera pas avant que l’apostasie soit arrivée auparavant et qu’on ait vu paraître l’homme du péché (‘lawlessness’ en anglais, littéralement : non-respect de la loi), notez ce que je viens de dire : non-respect de la loi. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Je suis convaincu que l’enlèvement aura lieu et que ça se produira en même temps que la résurrection. C’est le même évènement
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ça va arriver (chronologiquement parlant) entre le sixième et septième sceau (comme on peut le déduire en le lisant) dans le livre de l’Apocalypse (Apocalypse 6 :12-7:17). Et voilà!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il y a une différence entre la colère de Satan et celle de Dieu. Les Fidèles doivent être en mesure d’identifier aussi les deux bêtes apparaissant à la fin des Temps (et qui sont décrites dans Apocalypse 13)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Nous avons des enregistrements touchant le sujet de l’Antéchrist et c’est un sujet très compliqué en lui-même. Prenez garde à la doctrine du Pré-Tribulationisme.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maintenant, jetons un regard sur le verset 10 de Matthieu 24 : « Alors aussi plusieurs succomberont et ils se trahiront, se haïront les uns les autres » (en anglais dans la version ESV : « And 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           then many will fall away
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            and betray one another and hate one another »). Je le répète encore, nous ne pouvons tomber dans l’apostasie si nous ne sommes pas d’abord des croyants. Ils se haïront les uns les autres. L’apostasie de Matthieu 24 :10 est la même que celle annoncée par Paul dans 2 Thessaloniciens 2 :3. Ceux qui y succomberont seront de faux frères et ils se haïront les uns les autres. Laissez-moi vous dire qui tomberont dans l’apostasie et qui vous trahiront demain! Laissez-moi vous dire quels sont les Chrétiens qui succomberont et qui vous trahiront, vous et vos enfants, demain! 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Je vais vous le dire qui tombera dans l’Apostasie et trahira vous et vos enfants demain. Ce sont ceux qui écoutent (les enseignements) de Brian Houston, Phil Pringle, Marc Connor et tous ces enseignants importés du mouvement de Pensacola et de celui du Toronto Blessing. Des personnes qui vont se mouiller (aussi) avec Copeland et Hagen et Marilyn Hickey aujourd’hui; ce sont de telles personnes qui vont vous trahir demain. Je peux vous le garantir absolument, parce que de telles personnes espèrent dans le monde. C’est ce que leur théologie leur dit de faire. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il y a un lien à faire entre le verset 15 de la première épitre de Jean au chapitre 2 : 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           « N’aimez point le monde »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            et les versets 18 et 19 du même chapitre : 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Petits enfants, c’est la dernière heure, et comme vous avez appris qu’un antéchrist vient, il y a maintenant plusieurs antéchrists : par là nous connaissons que c’est la dernière heure. Ils sont sortis du milieu de nous, mais ils n’étaient pas des nôtres; car s’ils eussent été des nôtres, ils seraient demeurés avec nous, mais cela est arrivé afin qu’il fût manifeste que tous ne sont pas des nôtres. »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ces gens qui 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘sont sortis du milieu de nous’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            vont prendre la marque de la Bête. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ils l’ont déjà prise considérant l’attitude de leur cœur parce qu’ils ‘aiment le monde’. La théologie du ‘Kingdom Now’ vous mène à aimer le monde. La théologie de la ’Prospérité par la foi’ (Faith Prosperity Theology) vous mène aussi à aimer le monde. Jésus nous met en garde à propos de l’Apostasie et nous savons qui en fera partie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Mais maintenant, Jésus nous dit aussi au verset 12 (de Matthieu 24) « Et parce que l’iniquité (« lawlessness » en anglais) se sera accrue, la charité du plus grand nombre se refroidira ». Ça s’est déjà accompli (partiellement) considérant le message adressé à l’Église d’Éphèse (Apocalypse 2 :4). Mais c’est un dilemme que nous avons à faire face aussi de nos jours. Les nouveaux Chrétiens, personnes récemment sauvées, sont très enthousiastes. Ils ou elles n’ont aucune expérience, aucun savoir, etcetera comme nous vous l’avons souligné au cours d’une session précédente. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mais, ces nouveaux convertis ont leur premier amour.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Quand vous et moi avons été sauvés, rappelez-vous comment importants étaient notre temps de prière, notre temps consacré à la lecture de la Parole, comment aussi les jours de jeûne et témoigner de Jésus avaient de l’importance. Nous le faisions presqu’incessamment. On est sauvé dix années et tout cela commence à disparaître peu à peu. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           C’est un signe que nous sommes en train de perdre notre premier amour.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            L’Église d’Éphèse était une bonne église. Les Chrétiens de cette église ne pouvaient supporter les faux apôtres (Apocalypse 2 :2). Ils soutenaient la foi. Ils possédaient beaucoup de vérités et de compréhension de la Bible, mais ils avaient délaissé leur premier amour qui les gardait sur (le droit) chemin et à cause de cela, ils ont perdu (par la suite) leur compréhension; leur chandelier a été enlevé de sa place (Apocalypse 2 :5). Ce sujet est expliqué dans les enregistrements intitulés « The Seven Churches ». Mais (tout cela) arrive à cause de l’iniquité (« lawlessness » en anglais). Portez attention : Le mot grec pour le mot français « loi » est « nomos », « nomos »; le mot grec pour « hors-la-loi » est « anomos ». Tournez s’il-vous-plaît avec moi à 1 Corinthiens chapitre 9, verset 21 : « avec ceux qui sont sans loi (anomos), comme sans loi (quoique je ne sois point sans la loi de Dieu, étant sous la loi de Christ), afin de gagner ceux qui sont sans loi. » 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lorsque qu’une personne est née de nouveau, elle est libérée de la Loi de Moïse qui nous enseigne à propos de notre nature déchue, comme on peut en voir la démonstration chez le peuple d’Israël et elle vient se soumettre à la Loi de Christ.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            (Par exemple), si vous conduisez une voiture dans les États (de l’Australie), si vous conduisez (plus spécifiquement) dans l’État de Nouvelle-Galles du Sud (New South Wales), certaines des lois de l’État de Victoria et de celui de Nouvelle-Galle du Sud seront les mêmes. Il y aura certaines lois en commun. Mais il y aura d’autres lois qui seront applicables seulement dans l’un ou l’autre des États. Dès le moment où vous franchirez les lignes ou frontières, comme vous les appelez, vous aurez quitté la juridiction d’une loi pour vous soumettre à la juridiction d’une autre loi. Par contre, vous ne pourrez pas dire, la minute où vous passerez d’un État à l’autre en conduisant que vous n’êtes plus sous (aucune) loi ou juridiction. Si vous enfreignez la loi en dépassant la limite de vitesse dans le nouvel État où vous venez de passer, c’est une infraction, même si une vitesse (plus élevée) était permise dans l’autre État. (C’est la même idée ici en ce qui concerne la Nouvelle Naissance) : 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Quand une personne naît de Nouveau, elle passe d’une (juridiction) Loi à une autre (juridiction) Loi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il y a des « fais ceci » et des « ne fais pas cela » dans le Nouveau Testament tout comme dans l’Ancien Testament
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Quand vous passez d’une Loi à une autre, cette dernière, même si ce n’est pas la Loi de Moïse, même si ce n’est pas la Loi du péché et de la mort, mais que c’est celle de Christ, elle reste tout de même une Loi (avec ses « fais ceci » et ses « ne fais pas cela »). Maintenant, portez attention : Quand vous dites à ces personnes qui ont sombré dans l’apostasie et la séduction : « Cela n’est pas Biblique. Un des fruits de L’Esprit est la maîtrise de soi. » Qu’est-ce qu’ils vous répondent? « Légalisme ». Quand vous mettez l’accent sur la Loi de Christ, celle du Nouveau Testament, ils rétorquent : «Nous ne sommes pas sous la Loi. » Ils répondent aussi : « La Lettre tue et l’Esprit vivifie. » Les avez-vous entendus prononcer de telles choses? 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Leurs propos sont hors de contexte! Ce que ces phrases veulent dire dans le contexte approprié est ceci : La Lettre, la Loi de Moïse montre que nous sommes condamnés, (mais) la Nouvelle Naissance, la Loi de l’Esprit montre que nous pouvons être sauvés. C’est ce que cela veut (vraiment) dire, mais ils en ont perverti le sens en l’utilisant dans un mauvais contexte. C’est ce que cela veut dire, mais ils en ont perverti le contexte.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            (Encore une fois), lorsque vous dites à ces personnes qui ont sombré dans l’apostasie et la séduction, ou lorsque vous attirez leur attention sur les enseignements du Nouveau Testament et dites (au sujet de leurs enseignements non Scripturaires) : « Vous êtes dans l’erreur, ce n’est pas scripturaire; l’amour de l’argent est à la racine de toutes sortes de maux. » Quand vous leurs dites (également) « Un des fruits de l’Esprit est la maîtrise de soi », ce que Pierre dit (indirectement ou directement) d’une façon répétitive : « soyez sobres en Esprit, pas enivrés » (1Pierre 1 :13; 4 :7; 5 :8) ils vous accusent : « C’est du légalisme, vous êtes sous la Loi, vous avez un esprit religieux ». C’est ce que les gens de Rodney Brown ont dit. Ces gens sont des « anomos », sans Loi. L’Antéchrist est l’homme sans Loi (en anglais, ‘the man of lawlessness’. En grec,’ anomia’, voir la Concordance de Strong au numéro 458). Ceux qui nous accusent ainsi de légalisme ont l’esprit de l’Antéchrist. Rodney Howard Brown a l’esprit de l’Antéchrist, l’homme sans Loi. Il est un petit antéchrist ouvrant la voie à celui qui est annoncé pour la Fin des Temps. Si vous ne pouvez discerner cela au sujet de cet homme, qu’arrivera-t-il lorsque son ‘ grand frère’ se pointera? Leur amour se refroidit (Matthieu 24 :12)! Combien d’entre vous, je pose la question, combien d’entre vous, en vous basant sur les Écritures, ont mis en doute les croyances de personnes provenant du milieu de Pensacola ou du Toronto (Blessing) ou de tout autre milieu semblable concernant une expérience qu’ils prétendent avoir vécue et qu’ils se sont mis en colère contre vous? Combien? Levez vos mains .Voyez combien de personnes! Pourquoi ne peuvent-ils pas saisir ce que vous leur enseignez provenant de la Bible? 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ils vous ont probablement traité de légaliste, n’est-ce pas? Ils vous ont aussi accusés d’être sous la Loi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Parce qu’ils se sont mis dans une position sans la loi (de Christ) (anomos), leur amour se refroidit envers vous parce que leur amour pour le Seigneur s’est refroidi. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Là où il est écrit que la charité du plus grand nombre se refroidira, ce n’est pas seulement à propos ou même premièrement concernant le monde, parce que le monde n’a jamais aimé Jésus de toute façon (Jean 15 :18-19) (Le verset de Matthieu 24 :12 concerne donc principalement les Chrétiens qui sont tombés dans l’apostasie).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verset 14, s’il-vous-plaît, du livre de Matthieu au chapitre 24. Mais juste avant, voyons le verset 13 : « Mais celui qui persévérera jusqu’à la fin sera sauvé ». Notez ce verset. Verset 14 : « Cette bonne nouvelle du royaume sera prêchée dans le monde entier, pour servir de témoignage à toutes les nations. Alors viendra la fin ». 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           On voit ici un autre avertissement de Jésus : Il dit que lorsque nous verront ces choses arriver, prêchez l’évangile du…Royaume
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Nous venons de voir que le cinquième « cavéat » ou avertissement de Jésus est l’apostasie (‘lawlessness’, en anglais et ‘anomos’ en grec), 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           mais dans le sixième ‘cavéat’, Jésus nous met en garde très clairement contre une mentalité de ‘bunker’ (d’assiégé ou la mentalité de quelqu’un qui se tient toujours sur la défensive). L’idée derrière cette mentalité est la suivante : Eh bien, voici! Nous sommes dans les derniers temps, l’apostasie est arrivée, l’Évangile a été discréditée. Nous allons embarquer dans ‘ l’Arche’ et nous serons sauvés. Voilà! Cette façon de penser n’est pas Scripturaire. Ce n’est pas le temps de se mettre dans une position défensive mais plutôt dans une position offensive. Cependant, cette position offensive n’est pas comme on peut le penser normalement. Il arrivera un temps où tout ce que vous serez en mesure de faire sera de fortifier ce qui reste. Et notre temps commence à ressembler à cela. Un autre temps viendra, celui de la nuit, de la Grande Tribulation, où aucun homme ne pourra faire des œuvres (Jean 9 :4). Finalement, il viendra un temps où le Seigneur effectivement fermera (d’une manière imagée) la porte de l’Arche encore une fois. Ce sera comme dans le temps de Noé Jésus a dit (dans Matthieu 24 :37). C’est vrai, mais aux temps déterminés par le Seigneur. Mais en attendant, prêchez l’Évangile du Royaume. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Comment faire pour évangéliser les personnes quand elles voient toutes ces choses (qui se passent dans nos églises à cause de l’apostasie)? L’Évangile n’a plus aucune crédibilité à leurs yeux à cause de l’état de l’Église, à cause de ce que Phil Pringle et tous ceux qui le suivent introduisent comme fausses doctrines dans ce pays. Comment faire pour les évangéliser? L’Évangile? Oui et non
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           . L’Évangile (ou Bonne Nouvelle), oui, mais celle du Royaume. L’Évangile du Royaume est l’Évangile, mais c’est la version de la Bonne Nouvelle qu’on peut voir clairement dans le livre de Matthieu où Jésus parle de l’enfer trois fois plus souvent qu’il ne parle du ciel. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Remarquez que pendant que nous devrions prêcher de nos jours cet Évangile du Royaume, il y a ces trompeurs (séducteurs ou imposteurs ou fourbes) qui dirigent la Marche pour Jésus en Angleterre tel Roger Foster ou encore, il y a ces annihilationistes qui prétendent qu’il n’y a pas d’enfer éternel comme le soutenait John Stott toujours en Angleterre. Ce dernier n’était même pas sûr qu’il y ait un enfer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
            L’Évangile du Royaume c’est (essentiellement ceci) : « Repentez-vous, le Royaume est proche ». C’est ce que Jean le Baptiste prêchait. C’est l’Évangile de l’imminence eschatologique.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Avant que Hal Lindsey se soit discrédité lui-même, et je le mentionne puisqu’il l’a admis qu’il s’est discrédité lui-même avec l’histoire du ‘Bug de l’an 2000’ (W2K), il a perdu de la crédibilité et il l’a admis, il a tout foutu en l’air. Il ne voulait écouter les conseils de personne, ni même ceux de son propre fils et il a tout gâché malheureusement. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mais pourquoi tant de personnes ont été sauvées à travers son ministère? Il est un enseignant de la Bible de troisième ordre, mais il est (toutefois) un évangéliste de premier ordre. Qu’est-ce qu’il a fait? Hal Lindsey en est tragiquement à son troisième divorce et remariage, mais il a écrit un livre, « The Late Great Planet Earth”, à travers lequel beaucoup de personnes ont trouvé leur salut. Qu’est-ce qu’il a fait? Ce qu’il a fait et d’autres comme lui ont fait est ce que Jésus a dit de faire. Ils ont prêché l’Évangile du Royaume (la Bonne Nouvelle du Royaume de Matthieu 24 :14), ils ont utilisé l’eschatologie, ils ont utilisé la Prophétie Biblique concernant les Derniers Jours pour présenter l’Évangile. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hé! Voyez-vous ces types à la télévision? Jésus a averti qu’il viendrait des gens comme Benny Hinn et Kenneth Copeland dans les Derniers Jours. C’est un signe de la Fin. Ces personnes prétendent venir en son Nom et c’est ce que Jésus nous avait dit à leur propos. Hé! Voyez-vous tous ces événements qui ont lieu au Moyen-Orient? Savez-vous que Jésus avait prédit que ces choses allaient se produire? Vérifiez ce que Zacharie a prédit ce qui allait arriver à ce sujet (voir Zacharie chapitre 12). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           En utilisant l’eschatologie pour prêcher l’Évangile, nous ne sombrons pas dans le piège de la mentalité de ‘bunker’ (d’assiégé ou la mentalité de quelqu’un qui se tient toujours sur la défensive).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nous prêchons (plutôt) l’Évangile du Royaume. Le temps où on pouvait prêcher l’Évangile tel quel n’est plus suffisant. Maintenant nous devons prêcher l’Évangile sous l’angle de l’Évangile du Royaume (Matthieu 24 :14). Le message est le même, mais avec l’emphase sur l’eschatologie. Vous comprenez?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sa prochaine mise en garde au 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           verset 15 du chapitre 24
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            va traiter principalement du sujet suivant : « Lorsque vous verrez l’abomination de la désolation. » « Shiqutz Meshamem ». Ceci est un sujet très complexe. Je ne peux l’expliquer (en profondeur) maintenant. Vous devez vous procurer les enregistrements traitant du sujet de ‘l’Antéchrist’. « Que celui qui lit fasse attention » (Matthieu 24 :15). « Que celui qui a de l’intelligence calcule le nombre de la bête » (Apocalypse 13 :18). Au Psaume 119, verset 105 (il est écrit) : « Ta parole est une lampe à mes pieds, et une lumière sur mon sentier ». 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Dans la parabole des dix vierges) les vierges sages avaient de l’huile dans leur lampe, cette huile représentant l’illumination (ou l’inspiration) du Saint-Esprit pour comprendre la Bible (voir Jean 14 :26 : 16 :13). Les anciens Pentecôtistes avaient l’habitude de chanter : « Mets de l’huile dans ma lampe, rend-la brûlante ». Ils avaient compris l’importance de comprendre les Écritures.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Maintenant, les Pentecôtistes modernes ont perdu cela. Ils n’ont plus de respect pour la Parole de Dieu quoique ce soit en gros (en anglais : whatsoever by and large), mais les vieux Pentecôtistes la respectaient. « Que celui qui a de l’intelligence calcule le nombre de la bête » (Apocalypse 13 :18). Mais celui qui a de l’intelligence comprend (aussi) ce qu’est le « Shiqutz Meshamem ». 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les vierges sages auront de l’huile dans leur lampe pour voir dans la ‘nuit’ les ténèbres spirituels à venir
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Alors que nous sommes à une époque où nous devrions être avancés de plus en plus loin et plongés de plus en plus profondément dans la Bible (dans la Parole de Dieu), ces gens (les vierges folles), s’en éloignent. Rappelez-vous ce qui est écrit dans le livre de Daniel (au chapitre 12 :4) : «.Toi, Daniel, tiens secrètes ces paroles, et scelle le livre jusqu’au temps de la fin ». Les prophéties de Daniel, de l’Apocalypse et d’Ézéchiel ne deviendront (vraiment) claires à notre sens qu’au temps approprié. Elles sont scellées. (Mais), elles sont (quand même) présentes dans la Bible et même si on n’y trouve pas de nouvelle révélation ni de nouvelle doctrine, ce qui y est annoncé peut être compris jusqu’à un certain point. Il y a des gens qui enseignent contre cela. Il y a (entre autres) ces néo-Nazis du Queensland, (particulièrement) Wendy Howard, Wendy B. Howard qui enseignent ainsi. Lui, (Jésus) nous met en garde contre une insuffisance en sagesse biblique. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dans les Derniers Jours, la compréhension (de la Parole de Dieu) devient le baromètre de la fidélité.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Rappelez-vous de (la lettre à l’église) de Laodicée (Apocalypse 3 :14-22) : « Je te conseille… d’acheter un collyre pour oindre tes yeux, afin que tu voies »; les vierges fidèles (faithful est le mot anglais utilisé) ont été capables de se procurer d’avance l’huile; dans les Derniers Jours (je le répète) la compréhension des Écritures devient un baromètre de la fidélité. Qu’est-ce qui est dit dans le livre de Daniel à propos de la venue de la séduction ? Chapitre 12, chapitre 11 et 12: « …aucun des méchants ne comprendra » (Daniel 12:10). Ok! Aucun des méchants ne comprendra. Ce jour ne devrait pas nous surprendre comme un voleur (voir 1 Thessaloniciens 5 :4). Ce jour vient comme un voleur dans la nuit, mais pas pour les fidèles (faithful), nous devrions être prêts. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ceux qui manque de compréhension des Écritures ne seront pas prêts pour le retour de Jésus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Le prochain cavéat de Jésus (dans Matthieu 24), sa prochaine mise en garde : Allons ensemble, s’il-vous-plaît, au verset 17 (et 18). Il utilise l’exemple d’un des premiers types de l’Enlèvement dans ce passage des Écritures. « Que celui qui sera sur le toit ne descende pas pour prendre ce qui est dans sa maison; et que celui qui sera dans les champs ne retourne pas en arrière pour prendre son manteau. ». Ces deux versets ont une signification spirituelle. Par exemple, 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           le manteau (la cape) représente l’autorité comme celui d’Élie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            La maison et d’autres ont aussi une signification spirituelle, mais (pour en revenir à Matthieu 24 :18) tout cela fait allusion à la femme de Lot, n’est-ce pas (lorsqu’elle regarda en arrière (Genèse 19 :26))? Il y a (également) un type majeur de l’Enlèvement dans le fait que la maison de Lot ait été encerclée (par les gens de Sodome) (Genèse 19 :4). Cela est un type majeur de l’Enlèvement. Ils (Lot et sa famille, je présume) ont pensé que ce serait la fin du monde et la destruction est venue. Nous avons des enregistrements qui expliquent cela. Il (Jésus) nous avertit contre les dangers, non pas du matériel, mais du 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           matérialisme, l’attachement aux choses temporelles du monde
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Mais celui qui était dans les champs ne retournait pas chercher son (vrai) manteau, mais celui d’autorité. Savez-vous quel sera un des grands dangers? Est-ce que vous vous souvenez de Pierre? (Jean lui a dit au moment où Jésus leur apparut pendant qu’ils pêchaient avec d’autres disciples sur la mer de Tibériade après la résurrection de Jésus) : « C’est le Seigneur » (Jean 21 :7). Il mit son vêtement et sa ceinture et se jeta dans la mer. Pierre pêchait, c’était son ministère, pêcheur d’hommes. Il pensait (peut-être) qu’il faisait ainsi son ministère. (Mais, en réalisant que Jésus était celui qui les interpellait) il se revêtit de 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           son vêtement du salut
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            et plongea à l’extérieur de l’embarcation. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il abandonna son ministère
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Il laissa son filet dans l’embarcation et s’en alla pour être avec Jésus. On doit travailler jusqu’à ce qu’il (Jésus) revienne, (assurément). (Mais quand il est proche), ne retournons pas pour chercher notre manteau, celui de l’autorité. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Malheureusement), dans les Derniers Jours, le travail accompli pour le Seigneur devient plus important que le Seigneur du travail. Chez certaines personnes, le ministère devient une idole. Ces gens ne construisent pas une maison pour le Seigneur. Ils se bâtissent (plutôt) pour eux-mêmes un monument, une entreprise personnelle ou même familiale qu’ils pourraient transmettre à leur ‘fiston’ (‘Sonny boy’ en anglais). Mais ce ‘fiston’ ne connaît rien lui aussi (à propos de la volonté du Seigneur), non rien à l’intérieur (il est vide spirituellement). C’est un grand danger quand le ministère devient une idole, une entreprise. Le travail accompli pour le Seigneur devient plus important que le Seigneur du travail. Et ils peuvent toujours se justifier en disant « C’est le travail de Dieu ». 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maintenant, nous avons un enregistrement qui traite de ce sujet et qui a pour titre « The second sin of David » quand il fit le recensement du peuple (2 Samuel 24 :1-25)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Continuons et 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           allons au verset 24 (du chapitre 24 de l’Évangile de Matthieu). C’est la quatrième fois qu’il revient à cet avertissement : « Car il s’élèvera de faux Christs et de faux prophètes; ils feront de grands prodiges et des miracles, au point de séduire, s’il était possible, même les élus ». Selon Apocalypse 13 :13, comment l’Antéchrist et les faux prophètes trompent (ou séduisent) les gens? Par des signes et des prodiges. Dans 2 Timothée chapitre 3, à qui Paul compare les séducteurs qui vont tromper l’Église? À Jannès et Jambrès (2 Timothée 3:8). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Qui étaient-ils? Ils étaient les magiciens du Pharaon. Qu’est-ce qu’ils ont fait? 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Des faux miracles. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Je suis, on pourrait dire, un Pentecôtiste modéré. Par définition, je crois aux signes et prodiges et aux dons de l’Esprit, pris dans leur sens scripturaire. Il est donc tout à fait normal qu’il y ait des signes. Jésus, bien sûr, n’a jamais fait de ‘croisade de miracles’ (‘miracle crusade’ en anglais). Il a fait des miracles, mais n’a jamais participé ou dirigé une ‘croisade de miracles’. Il a fait des guérisons mais n’a jamais participé ou dirigé une ‘croisade de guérisons’. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il a, cependant, dirigé une ‘croisade de repentance’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Il n’a jamais permis que des signes, des prodiges, des guérisons ou quoique ce soit d’autre soit au centre, en importance, de son ministère. Il a dit : «Une génération méchante et adultère demande un miracle » (Matthieu 12 :39). Voyez-vous des personnes qui regardent à la ‘boîte stupide’ (télévision) Benny Hinn? (et) qui regardent un des ‘stupides’ passant à la ‘boîte stupide’ qui se précipite (comme bien d’autres) sur l’estrade pour ce genre de choses : (Sur l’enregistrement, nous entendons Jacob Prasch qui imite le son d’une personne qui souffle de l’air sur une autre personne à la manière de Benny Hinn), c’est cela une génération méchante et adultère qui cherche à voir un signe. Ces gens sont en quelque sorte bien prêts à (tomber dans) l’apostasie et à (recevoir, les bras ouverts,) l’Antéchrist. Ils sont bien prêts! Vous rétorquez : « Ce n’est pas biblique, vous êtes sous la Loi, vous êtes un légaliste, vous avez un esprit religieux! » (À ce moment on entend, sur l’enregistrement audio, Jacob Prasch qui rit un tout petit peu et qui dit :) « Ils ont l’esprit de l’Antéchrist ». Ils ont été conditionnés à cela. Ils se sont fait duper. Ils sont exactement là où le diable a voulu qu’ils soient. Ces personnes à l’église de Kevin Connor et à ‘Paradise Assemblies of God’, ces personnes (aussi) à l’église de Phil Pringle et à l’église de Brian Houston sont précisément là où Satan les veux, croyant exactement ce qu’il veut qu’ils croient. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Faux Christs et faux prophètes usant de signes et de prodiges : Les faux signes et prodiges peuvent être définis sous deux angles. Premièrement, ils ne sont pas vrais. À ce propos, il est intéressant de noter que nous avons des certificats certifiant la mort de personnes déclarées guéries par Benny Hinn juste avant leur mort. Ces supposément guérisons n’ont même pas pu être authentifiées médicalement. Limitons ici ces propos! Mais les signes et prodiges ‘contrefaits’ (ou faux) ont une signification encore plus sinistre à part du fait qu’ils ne soient pas vrais dans plusieurs cas. Maintenant, même s’ils étaient de vrais miracles, ça ne prouve rien (à propos de leur provenance) : « Seigneur, n’avons-nous pas fait beaucoup de miracles par ton nom? (Matthieu 7:22) » « Oui! Retirez-vous de moi, je ne vous ai jamais connus » (Matthieu 7 :23). Les miracles ne peuvent jamais prouver rien à propos de quiconque excepté Jésus. Pas nécessairement, mais ces miracles, bien sûr, sont en fait des contrefaçons.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Il y a un Chrétien, professeur en médecine orthopédique, plus précisément, en chirurgie orthopédique, ici en Australie : il a écrit (un article) au sujet du phénomène des personnes qui ont une jambe plus courte que l’autre. Il a écrit cela dans un journal et je l’ai lu. Il a dit ceci : Il a dit que le phénomène d’une personne ayant une jambe plus courte que l’autre survient habituellement d’une ou deux façons. (Premièrement), cela arrive à une personne qui subit un sectionnement du fémur suite à un trauma. Mais, (deuxièmement), la cause est congénitale, et lorsque c’est le cas, la différence de longueur de la jambe est très minime et est difficile à déceler (à diagnostiquer). On peut le mesurer maintenant à l’aide de lasers et le problème peut être corrigé avec des chaussures orthopédiques. Il a dit que la plupart des médecins généralistes (Omnipraticiens) ne voient jamais de tels cas et la grande majorité des chirurgiens en orthopédie qui sont spécialistes dans ce domaine verront ce problème seulement à quelques reprises durant tout le parcours de leur carrière. La plupart des médecins omnipraticiens ne rencontre ce problème (chez leurs patients). La plupart des chirurgiens en orthopédie ne vont rencontrer ce problème que quelques fois dans toute l’étendue de leur carrière. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ces bouffons le voient à chacune de leurs rencontres! C’est risible! Des signes et prodiges en contrefaçon. Mais le mot contrefaçon veut dire (aussi) quelque chose de plus. Ça veut dire que la puissance spirituelle derrière ces signes et prodiges ne vient pas réellement de Dieu.  
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vous souvenez-vous des magiciens au service de Pharaon qui ont été capables d’imiter les miracles de Moïse et Aaron? C’est de la même façon que l’Antéchrist et son faux prophète vont contrefaire les miracles de Jésus et de ses témoins. Il (Jésus) nous avertit
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Même si ces signes et prodiges sont réels, cela ne prouve rien sur la personne. Il (Jésus) les appelle en Hébreux : « nechelami » (« nekh-el-aw-mee ») (faux prophètes).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Dans Deutéronome 18 :22 le faux prophète est uniquement défini comme suit : C’est quelqu’un qui fait une prédiction au nom du Seigneur, mais qui n’a pas lieu. (Sur cette base,) il a été démontré que Rick Joyner, Paul Cain, Mike Bickle, Gerald Coates, Benny Hinn et Rodney Howard Brown, pour n’en nommer que quelques-uns, sont de faux prophètes. Chacun d’eux. Yonggi Cho en est un autre.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verset 26 (du chapitre 24 de Matthieu): 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Si donc on vous dit : Voici, il est dans le désert, n’y allez pas; voici, il est dans les chambres, ne le croyez pas. » (Il est question ici de dénoncer le genre d’eschatologie à la mode dans certaines églises apostates, c’est-à-dire 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           l’) eschatologie réalisée 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           (en anglais Jacob Prasch l’appelle 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘over- realized eschatology’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ) : Le 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Royaume 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           arrivera quand Jésus reviendra (pas avant). Dans Daniel 7 :21-22, (on peut lire que) l’Antéchrist fera la guerre aux Saints du Très-Haut jusqu’au moment où l’Ancien des jours viendra leur donner droit, et alors ils (les Saints) prendront possession du 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Royaume
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Quand prendront-ils possession du Royaume? Quand Jésus reviendra.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            De quoi nous avertit Jésus ici? De la tromperie (séduction) véhiculée, par exemple, par le mouvement 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Kingdom Now’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            (qui enseigne l’eschatologie réalisée). Vous allez constater un étrange mariage ici dans ce que je vais vous décrire : Vous allez trouver, d’une part, des Hyper-Calvinistes connus sous l’appellation de 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Reconstructionistes
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Ils croient selon une façon de penser qu’on appelle la Théonomie que l’Église doit prendre le contrôle des institutions du gouvernement de la même façon que Jean Calvin l’a fait à Genève avec son état policier alors qu’il faisait exécuter des personnes (s’opposant à son régime)en les faisant brûler. Environ à la même époque, en Angleterre, il y avait aussi les Puritains (qui s’inspiraient des enseignements de Calvin). Le Calvinisme et le Puritanisme contribuent au mouvement 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Kingdom Now’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            leur pensée ‘Reconstructioniste’ qui avance l’idée que la société doit être reconstruite sur une lignée Théonomique (avec un régime Théocratique). D’autre part, l’autre ‘jambe’ de cette tromperie (séduction) est le ‘Charismatisme’. Il y a ainsi des personnes du mouvement Vineyard (mouvement charismatique) tel Rick Godwin de l’Amérique qui adoptent la Théologie du Dominion (‘Dominion Theology’ ou ‘Kingdom Now’) en même temps que les Hyper-Calvinistes.( Cette union inattendue) peut porter le titre de ‘Triomphalisme’ ou ‘Dominionisme’ ou encore ‘Kingdom Now’. La ‘Marche Pour Jésus’ est basée sur ce mouvement. (On entend souvent une phrase comme celle qui suit dans ce mouvement) : « Nous allons proclamer aux cieux (la Parole) et prendre possession du Royaume » (en anglais : « We’re going to speak into the heavenlies and take Kingdom Dominion ». On entend dire aussi : « Nous proclamons le Royaume maintenant. » 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jésus a dit que son Royaume n’est pas de ce monde et faites attention aux gens qui essayent de dire que ce l’est. Soyez prudents à propos du postmillénarisme, c’est une tromperie (séduction).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Le terme théologique utilisé pour décrire tout ce que je viens de vous dire pour le verset 26 de Matthieu est ‘eschatologie réalisée’ (‘Over realized eschatology’) si ça vous intéresse.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Verset 36 de Matthieu 24
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           : « Pour ce qui est du jour et de l’heure, personne ne le sait, ni les anges des cieux, ni le Fils, mais le Père seul. » Ça c’est un gros morceau! 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Soyez sur vos gardes pour ceci : ceux qui prédisent la date du retour de Jésus. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Si jamais quelqu’un essayait d’établir une date spécifique de son retour dans une rencontre chrétienne, levez-vous et quittez tous ensemble (‘en masse’). Ces personnes font des fous d’eux-mêmes en public à chaque fois. Il y a eu même des Baptistes Fondamentaux qui l’ont fait au cours de la décennie des années 1980 : « 88 raisons pour lesquelles Jésus viendrait à la fête du Yom Kippour, au Jour de l’Expiation, en 1987 ».Je les ai vus en Angleterre s’adressant dans un ‘speaker’s corner’ à des Musulmans qu’ils (les Baptistes Fondamentaux) allaient être partis (Enlèvement) dans les 72 heures à venir; Puisque ça ne s’est pas produit en 1987, ils ont dit que ça se produirait plutôt en 1988. »Nous nous sommes trompés d’année » ont-ils dit. La même chose est arrivée avec les Témoins de Jéhovah (en 1914, 1915, 1918, 1925, 1938, au milieu des années 70 et en 1995). Mais ce sont des Baptistes Fondamentaux qui ont fait une (fausse) prédiction (en 1987 et 1988). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nous connaissons à quel temps de la nuit, à quel temps des Tribulations il (Jésus) revient; nous connaissons les saisons, les temps et les signes, mais pas le jour et l’heure. C’est une variable. En ce qui nous concerne, c’est une variable. Mais dans (le contexte relatif à) l’Éternité, (cette date et cette heure sont fixées) par le Père. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Souvenez-vous ce que Jésus a dit : « Dès que le fruit est mûr, il envoie les moissonneurs » (Voir Marc 4 :29). « Dès que le fruit est mur ». Dans le Cantique des Cantiques, lorsque le fiancé vient pour sa fiancée (Cantiques des Cantiques 8 :4, version Bible Martin) : « …que vous ne réveilliez point celle que j'aime, que vous ne la réveilliez point, jusqu'à ce qu'elle le veuille. » Portez attention ici : 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           nous n’attendons pas que Jésus revienne
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Avez-vous entendu ce que je viens de vous dire? Nous n’attendons pas pour le retour de Christ. C’est (plutôt) Lui (en quelque sorte) qui attend que nous soyons prêts
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Il est écrit dans 2 Pierre 3:12 de hâter l’avènement du Jour de Dieu. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           En fait, nous pouvons hâter son avènement en prêchant l’Évangile du Royaume
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , c’est de cette façon que la fiancée de Christ, (c’est-à-dire son Église), va se préparer. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nous n’attendons pas après Jésus, c’est Lui qui attend après nous. Maintenant le jour et l’heure sont fixés ‘dans l’Éternité’ par le Père. Jésus pourrait le savoir maintenant dans (‘son état’ d’) Éternité, mais quand il était sur la terre, il ne le savait pas; c’était une variable. Jésus, pleinement humain et pleinement divin. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Continuons!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Examinons un verset de l’Évangile de Luc. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luc 21 :24
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Il utilise deux mots dans le texte Grec qui sont trouvés aussi dans 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Romains 11 :25
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            : (Le premier mot est) 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘jusqu’à’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , « platero » « platero », 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘jusqu’à’, ‘jusqu’à ‘
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . (Notez que dans ces deux versets, Romains 11 :25 et Luc 21 :24, le mot 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘jusqu’à’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            vient du mot Grec 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           « achri »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , selon la Concordance de Strong au numéro 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           891
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Il est intéressant aussi de noter que dans les mêmes deux versets, le mot 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘totalité’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            pour Romains 11 :25 vient du mot Grec 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           « pleroma »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , selon la Concordance de Strong au numéro 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           4138
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           , et pour Luc 21 :24, le mot 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ’accomplis’ 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           vient du mot Grec 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           « pleroo »
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            selon la Concordance de Strong au numéro 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           4137)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            « platero », et l’autre mot est « ethnon »qui signifie nations ou Gentils. Quand Jésus a dit (dans Matthieu 24 :7) : « Une nation s’élèvera contre une nation », il ne parlait pas de conflits politiques car le concept de conflit politique est réservé plutôt à la partie du verset 7 qui dit qu’un Royaume s’élèvera contre un Royaume. Une nation contre une nation veut dire qu’on verra paraître une augmentation des tensions ethniques avant son retour. Je ne veux pas dire ici ‘Noirs’ contre ‘Blancs’. Si vous allez en Yougoslavie, c’est ‘Blancs’ contre ‘Blancs’; En Irlande du Nord, c’est aussi ‘Blancs’ contre ‘Blancs’. En Afrique, si vous allez au Rwanda, le conflit ethnique est cette fois-ci ‘Noirs’ contre ‘Noirs’. Nous parlons à propos d’une chose qui est bien plus qu’évidente. Asiatiques contre Asiatiques en Indonésie. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           (Ainsi)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
            les tensions entre Ethnies vont augmenter. (Retournons au verset 24 du chapitre 21 de l’Évangile de Luc): 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Jérusalem sera foulée aux pieds par les nations, jusqu’à (« achri ») ce que les temps des nations soient accomplis (« pleroo »). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           » Soyez très prudents avec des personnes qui vous disent que Dieu en a fini avec les Juifs
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            et que ces événements au Moyen-Orient ne sont pas l’accomplissement des prophéties. Ceci est une ‘tromperie’ (de la séduction). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ces choses (événements) sont clairement des signes de la Fin.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Israël sert (en quelque sorte) de chronomètre pour Dieu concernant les nations
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Le fait que Israël soit de retour dans son pays et, aussi important, que les Juifs se tournent vers Jésus pour la première fois en grand nombre depuis les premiers siècles de l’existence de l’Église, ces deux faits, que les branches naturelles aient été entées de nouveau (Romains 11 :23), démontrent que Jésus s’en vient.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Paul en parle d’une manière salvifique (qui peut apporter le salut) dans Romains 11. Jésus en parle du point de vue de la nation Juive dans la version de Luc du discours du Jardin des Oliviers  (Luc 21 :5-36). Le temps des nations arrive à sa fin. Dieu retourne sa grâce aux Juifs et on commence à le voir s’accomplir. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           (À l’inverse, remarquez que) le temps des Gentils ne s’est pas réalisé du jour au lendemain. Il y a eu une période de transition qui s’est étalée jusqu’au deuxième siècle. De la même façon, il y a une période de transition pour le retour du peuple Juif à Dieu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Encore une fois, nous avons d’autres enregistrements qui expliquent en plus grands détails cette transition. Prenez garde à cela! On l’appelle parfois ‘supersessionisme’, mais c’est mieux connu sous l’appellation de 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Théologie ou théorie de la substitution’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ceux qui adhèrent à cette théorie croient que l’Église a remplacé Israël. Non, ça n’est pas arrivé! L’Olivier n’a pas changé, il est le même
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . (Il est vrai) que les Gentils (les non-Juifs) qui croient remplacent les juifs qui ne croient pas, mais l’arbre lui-même reste Juif
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Les premiers Chrétiens étaient Juifs et les derniers le seront aussi
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Il y a deux erreurs (à considérer). L’une est celle-ci : la ‘Théorie de la substitution’. L’autre est égale (en importance) mais opposée et extrême. Il s’agit du Sionisme Chrétien. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ces gens ridicules qui tentent de ramener les Juifs en Israël à partir de la Russie sans l’Évangile les ramènent en réalité à la Grande Tribulation, au temps d’angoisse de Jacob, (sans Christ). L’Église est épargnée (retirée) de la Grande Tribulation (Je crois effectivement que l’Église va être épargnée de la Colère de Dieu, mais elle devra passer au travers de la Grande Tribulation qui est, à mon avis, la Colère de Satan. Celle-ci, se produira chronologiquement avant la Colère de Dieu) mais les Juifs doivent passer au travers de tout cela. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           « Kämo hû w’ët-tzäräh h’iy l’yaa’qov » (ces mots hébreux sont ceux que j’ai pu trouver sur internet, mais ils ne sonnent pas comme ceux que Jacob Prasch a prononcés ici). Jérémie l’appelle 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘Le temps d’angoisse de Jacob’
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Donneriez-vous à un Juif un billet pour Auschwitz sans lui ‘donner’ Jésus-Christ? Vous devez être sur vos gardes. Restez éloignés de (l’organisme) « Bridges for peace ». Éloignez-vous (aussi) du « Ebenezer fund ». Comble de tout, « Ebenezer fund » a signé une entente de ne jamais dire à une personne juive que Jésus est le Messie. Tenez-vous loin de « Ebenezer fund », tenez-vous loin de « Bridges for peace » et pardessus tout, tenez-vous loin de « The International Christian Embassy ». Cet organisme n’est ni Chrétien ni une ambassade.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            Que se passe-t-il ensuite? « De deux femmes qui moudront à la meule, l’une sera prise et l’autre laissée » (Matthieu 24 :41). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jésus nous avertit de ceci : non! ce n’est pas toutes les personnes qui affirment être Nées de Nouveau qui vont être Enlevées. Beaucoup de Chrétiens fidèles vont subir le martyr avant que cela arrive et ceux qui sont infidèles vont sombrer dans l’apostasie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            « Mais quand le Fils de l’homme viendra, trouvera-t-il la foi sur la terre? » (Luc 18 :8). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il trouvera un reste
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Jérémie a prophétisé au chapitre 8, verset 20 : « La moisson est passée, l’été est fini, et nous ne sommes pas sauvés! », diront-ils. Portez attention ici et démêlez tout cela. Accrochez-vous à chaque syllabe; êtes-vous prêts? 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Les vierges folles ne vont nulle part. Avez-vous entendu ce que je viens de vous dire? Les vierges folles ne vont nulle part. Seules les vierges sages ‘iront quelque part’.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Et finalement, allez au 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           verset 49 (de Matthieu 24) :
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            « S’il (le méchant serviteur) se met à battre ses compagnons, s’il mange et boit avec les ivrognes ». (Ce verset parle des) mauvais bergers (ou pasteurs) et de l’ivrognerie. (En fait), 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jésus parle des leaders ici dans ce verset
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Au lieu des fidèles leaders qui nourrissent le troupeau au bon moment et avec une nourriture appropriée, au lieu de ceux qui vont vous donner ce que vous avez besoin, pour que vous sachiez quoi faire pour échapper aux pièges de l’ennemi, ils battent vos compagnons de service. Ce sont de mauvais bergers allant jusqu’à escroquer les brebis. Ce Nicolaïsme va augmenter dans les Derniers Jours et ces méchants bergers seront ivres, en état d’ébriété (Voir à ce propos, Ézéchiel chapitre 34). Nous avons abordé ce sujet hier.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pour conclure, tournons s’il-vous-plaît dans 1 Pierre 1 :13
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            : « Ceignez les reins de votre entendement, soyez sobres… Le mot Grec est « obreedzo » (‘Nay’-fo’, selon la Concordance de Strong au numéro 3525), et non « deanibrio » (Je ne suis vraiment pas sûr de la prononciation des deux mots Grecs que Jacob Prasch a prononcés dans l’enregistrement audio, mais le mot Grec ‘nay’-fo’ est associé au mot ‘sobre’ selon la Concordance de Strong pour le verset 1 Pierre 1 :13). Maintenant, allons à 1 Pierre 4 :7 : « La fin de toutes choses est proche. » Cela est eschatologique, ça parle de la fin des temps. « Soyez donc sages et sobres », pas ivres, « obreedzo ». 1 Pierre 5 :8 : « Soyez, sobres, veillez. Votre adversaire, le diable, rôde comme un lion rugissant, cherchant qui il dévorera ». Qu’est-ce que Paul dit dans Timothée? Lisons dans 2 Timothée 4 :3 : « Car il viendra un temps où les hommes ne supporteront pas la saine doctrine; mais ayant la démangeaison d’entendre des choses agréables, ils se donneront une foule de  (docteurs come…) Benny Hinn, Kenneth Copeland, Brian Houston et compagnie… Des « docteurs (enseignants) selon leurs propres désirs » qui « détourneront l’oreille de la vérité, et se tourneront vers les fables (2 Timothée 4 :4) ». 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Allez-vous vous enivrer? Soyez sobres! 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vous voyez ce qui se passe? Bien!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ce sont les mises en garde que Jésus nous a donnés dans les caveats, dans les avertissements du Discours du Jardin des Oliviers. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Il ne veut pas que nous ne soyons pas prêts pour sa venue. Il veut que sa fiancée soit vêtue et prête à aller avec Lui
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . (Dans Matthieu, chapitre 24) Jésus nous a mis en garde contre les faux prophètes, l’entrain excessif (‘rambunction’ en anglais), le pré-Tribulationisme, l’apostasie, l’iniquité (‘lawlessness’ en anglais) qui est l’esprit de l’Antéchrist, une mentalité de ‘bunker’, un manque de compréhension des Écritures, le matérialisme et l’attachement au monde qui tombe en déchéance, les faux signes et prodiges faits par les faux prophètes, la Théologie du ‘Kingdom Now’, l’eschatologie réalisée (‘over-realized eschatology’ en anglais), ceux qui prédisent la date du retour de Jésus, la Théologie de la Substitution. À ce propos
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           , nier que le but prophétique de l’Église n’a aucun lien avec celui du peuple Juif est une erreur
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           . Jésus nous a mis en garde, aussi, contre l’idée que la totalité des personnes qui se disent Chrétiennes va être enlevée (au contraire, seules les vierges sages le seront). Il nous a mis en garde contre les mauvais bergers et l’ivrognerie (ou débauche) de (certains) de ces derniers qui nous mèneront dans l’erreur 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           : « Prenez garde que personne ne vous séduise » (Matthieu 24 :4); « …au point de séduire, s’il était possible, les élus » (Matthieu 24 :24). Nous ne devrions pas tomber dans la séduction ou tromperie. Jésus ne veut pas que nous soyons séduits. Celui (ou celle) qui a été averti est mieux armé
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           .
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;strong&gt;&#xD;
      
           Que Dieu vous bénisse et merci!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/strong&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Mon, 31 Mar 2025 13:38:11 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/traduction-du-sermon-de-jacob-prasch-intitule-the-warnings-of-the-olivet-discourse</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in French</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>‘n Ander Jesus (A different Jesus)</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/n-ander-jesus-a-different-jesus</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vanaf ongeveer 1978 het dinge in die kerk begin gebeur soos die Woensdae bidure en Bybel studie groepe wat begin doodloop het. Dit was nie net as gevolg van sekere veranderinge nie maar ook as gevolg van die Heilige Gees wat besig is om die Kerk voor te berei vir die toekoms waar daar ‘n tyd gaan kom waar kerklike geboue ‘n probleem gaan raak. Dat die kerk weer gaan terug beweeg na ‘n ondergrondse beweging is ’n feit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Baie mense raak bewus van die agteruitgang van die tradisionele Christen kerke die afgelope 25 jaar, wat ons sien is ’n teologiese, geestelike, morele en Skriftuurlike selfdood, ’n selfvernietiging.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As daar na kerklike verslae gekyk word dan sien jy ‘n algemene agteruitgang van kerk bywoning tot in die tradisionele Bybel streke, en al wat vandag basies oorgebly het is ‘n kulturele evangelisasie. Die Bybel Streek in die Verenigde State word in die algemeen gesien as die Suide. In Groot Brittanje is dit Noordelike Ierland, in Suid Afrika is dit die Oranje Vrystaat, die Afrikaanse mense en die Duits Hervormde Kerk, almal tipes van ‘n Bybel Streek met ‘n kulturele Evangelisasie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Op papier mag dit wat hulle leer lyk na die Evangelie maar in terme van die Evangelie uit die oogpunt van persoonlike redding is dit iets heel anders, dis net op papier, ‘n kultuurlike evangelie wat die Skriftuurlike Evangelie vervang het. Daar is die algemene agteruitgang van baie dinge soos die veragtelike ketterse verdraagsaamheid teenoor homoseksuele en lesbian aanstellings op die kansels, dit is aan die orde van die dag. Denominasionele Christelikheid is oppad uit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die mega kerke is ‘n produk van die Jesus Beweging, die hippies. “Ons is jonk, ons het die getalle, ons het die mag en gesag, ons het die toekoms, ons kan maak wat ons wil.” Dit is wat hulle gedink het. Dit was dinge wat in die kerke ingekom het. “Ons het die getalle ons kan die wêreld verander.” Die hippie geslag het dit egter nie reg gekry nie, maar iets het verander maar nie ten goede nie.  Hulle het die een boosheid met ‘n ander boosheid vervang.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dinge is besig om mee te gee, dinge kom en gaan maar nou begin ander dinge hulle kleure wys.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is Schuller, (oorlede) met ‘n skuldlas van 55,000,000. Rick Warren het ‘n skuldlas van twee miljoen dollar. Benny Hinn soek dringend groot geld nadat sy vrou hom gelos het en as gevolg van die ekonomie. Dinge is besig om moeilik te raak vir hierdie mense, die krake is daar. Hierdie kerke het probleme.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As jy vermaaklikheid gebruik om mense te trek dan moet jy ook vermaaklikheid gebruik om hulle te behou maar uiteindelik gaan hulle nogtans na die volgende show stroom, na Toronto, Kansas City, van Toronto na Pensacola, na Lakeland, hierdie dinge kom en gaan, die show is verby. Die Jim Baker show is verby. Die Jimmy Swaggart show is verby.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           George Barna wys iets wat besig is om te gebeur, mense verlaat kerke maar daar is iets wat Mnr. Barna en Mnr. Brierly nie kan bepaal nie, hulle kan statisties getalle bepaal deur wat mense doen, maar wat  God doen is vir hulle ‘n groot probleem. Mense gaan na huise toe, hulle kom al meer en meer bymekaar in klein sel groepe waar daar ‘n mate van gemeenskap is wat nie in die mega kerke gebeur nie. Hulle het nie probleme met geld, geboue en programme nie. Hulle kan meer geld bydra vir Evangelisasie en vir die behoeftiges onder hulle.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Christelike tuis opvoeding is ‘n volgende stap en so word die huiskerk ‘n gemeemskappie. Dit gaan om opleiding, gemeenskap, aanbidding en so gaan baie mense nie meer kerk toe nie en jy kan hulle nie kwalik neem nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vandag as gevolg van TV evangeliste wat so kragtig deur Satan gebruik word om die geloofbaarheid van die Evangelie in twyfel te trek, wil hulle nie meer hoor nie en dit veroorsaak dat ongelowiges nie tot bekering kan kom nie. Maar jy kan mense na ‘n huis toe nooi, hulle sal nie na ‘n kerk toe wil kom nie, maar miskien na gewone huis toe –
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               “Kom Sondag na ons plek toe, ons glo nie aan godsdiens nie, ons verkondig net Jesus.” Hierdie groepe het ‘n evangelisasie potensiaal.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               Oral in die wêreld kom mense bymekaar in huiskerke, en baie van hierdie mense is klaar met denominasie kerke. Hulle soek die Christendom, ware lering en nie mengsels van die waarheid en valsheid nie. Hulle soek nie godsdiens nie, hulle soek Jesus, hulle is deeglik daarvan bewus dat die kerk hulle gaan faal. Hulle soek gemeenskap, hulle soek die Handelinge Kerk. Van hierdie groepe het probleme. Een daarvan is dit word subjektief, hulle sit in kringe en hulle lees die Skrifte en sê: “Dit is wat dit vir my beteken.” Dit word baie subjektief. Die opjektiewe betekenis is nie daar nie omdat daar geen behoorlike be-oefening van die bedienings gawes in die liggaam is nie. Wie het die gawe van lering? Wie het die gawe van Evangelisasie? Wie is ‘n herder? Daar is probleme maar van hierdie groepe doen goed.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eenmaal ‘n maand kan groepe bymekaarkom om te luister na predikers soos Dr. Arnold Fruchtenbaum, of Jacob Prasch, Roger Oakland ens. Dit is ‘n kerk wat nie deur mense gebou word nie maar deur God, dit is ‘n kerk wat sal bly staan in moeilike en sosiale tye. Dit is ‘n kerk wat sal staan gedurende vervolging. Dit is ‘n kerk wat anders is, iets wat deur God gebou word en nie deur mense nie. Tande kry en groei probleme sal daar wees, van hierdie groepe sal van die pad af wees maar van hulle gaan goed wees, ’n gemengde groep, maar wat belangrik is dit gebeur en mense kan dit nie verklaar nie. Dit is wat gebeur het in Handelinge en dit gaan al meer gebeur voor Jesus se koms.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Van hierdie gevestigde kerke pleeg self moord en die ander het probleme. Wat gaan gebeur as daar ‘n wetgeleerde kom wat sê; “Jou gebou is nie meer belasting vry nie omdat jy nie ‘n lesbiese of homoseksuele pastoor erken nie, dit is diskriminasie op die basis van seksuele oriëntasie. Daarom kwalifiseer jy meer om ‘n lid van ‘n belasting vrye organisasie te wees nie.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vandag het ons hoë geregshof regters wat dink hulle is goddelike wesens, ons weet wie hulle is en ons weet waarheen hulle oppad is. God spot met hierdie mense. Hulle gaan voor Hom staan. “Julle het my uit die klaskamer gejaag maar God gaan julle uit die Hemel ban.” Hierdie regters en politikusse is arrogant, maar ons wag op Jesus se koms. Hierdie kerke sal of moet toegee of saam met die stroom swem. Hulle sal wettig, sosiaal en finansieel onder druk geplaas word, of hulle verloën dit wat God gesê het boos is, of hulle verloor alles, of hulle gaan ondergronds. Dit is al kans wat hulle het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit beteken nie ons mag nie opstaan vir ons regte nie, om ons te beroep op die Keisers is Bybels, ek glo daaraan, ons moet opstaan vir die waarheid maar ons moet ook besef dat aan die einde van die pad gaan dit op ‘n sekere manier eindig. Gedeeltelik waarom dit op ‘n sekere mense oes gaan eindig is nie wat die regters doen nie of wat militante homoseksuele doen nie, dit gaan terug na die feit dat kerke self besig is om self moord te pleeg. Wie is verantwoordelik vir die agteruitgang van die Metodiste? Die Metodiste. Wie is verantwoordelik vir die agteruitgang in die groot kerke? Hulleself!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nou, in al hierdie bewegings is daar mense wat gewaarsku het wat in die volgende 10 tot 20 jaar sal gebeur het. 50 tot 60 jaar terug het Tozer dinge gesien wat nou besig s om te gebeur. Daar is dinge wat Charles Spurgeon and J.C. Ryle voorspel het van nou gebeur, ‘n 100 jaar terug. Ons kan nie sê dat ons nie gewaarsku is nie. Nie net wat gebeur nie maar ook die pas waarteen dit gebeur, en die mense wat ons vertrou en gerespekteer het wat saam met die wêreld begin loop het, dis ondenkbaar. Daar gaan ‘n tyd kom wanneer hierdie “ander kerke” nie meer in staat gaan wees om te bly staan nie hulle sal of moet komprimeer of hulle gaan vou.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar daar is ‘n ander dimensie, die kerke wat komprimeer is die kerke wat teen die kerke gaan draai wat dit nie wil doen nie. Daar is die geval van ‘n pro Islamitiese “Christen prediker” wat ‘n gevangenis gedagvaar het omdat hulle toegelaat het dat die Evangelie daar gepreek was. So dit is reg om Islam te akkommodeer maar nie die Evangelie nie en hierdie pro- Islamitiese “Christen prediker” sê dit is sy bediening.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               Ons moet die ware gevaar verstaan. Ja, hierdie regters is boos, en net so ook hierdie politikusse, bose mense.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Anti- Christen houding wat ons in Hollywood media sien is die werk van die duiwel, hulle is in sy mag, maar die ware kanker, die rot in die spens is die mense binne in die kerk. Nie net die liberale nie, of die mense wat openlik antiteties is teen wat die Woord van God leer, en ook mense wat daarop aanspraak maak dat hulle evangeliste is terwyl hulle in kompromie staan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons moet weet waar ons staan, hoe ons daar gekom het, hoekom God ons daar geplaas het en waarheen ons oppad is. Ons moet verstaan wat die toekoms vir ons gaan inhou, ons is hier vir ‘n rede, ons is onder die wat oorleef het, nie soos in ‘n bunker mentaliteit soos in die geval van Dawid Koresh nie. Ons moet hierdie kerke wat in kompromie gegaan het verstaan, hulle gaan nie oorleef nie, nie in getalle nie, nie ekonomies nie en ook nie wetlik nie, hulle verdien dit ook nie. Hulle is besig om dood te gaan omdat hulle dit oor hulleself gebring het. Maar wat van ons?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2 Korinte 11:3-4: [Paulus skryf vir die Kerk in Korinte]. “Maar ek vrees dat- [lest]” Die Griekse woord wat hier gebruik word is “lest” wat te doen het met ‘n aangevoegde- gemoed; dit beteken ‘n teoretiese moontlikheid. Dit is iets wat nie sommer gebeur nie en dit sal nie met die getroues gebeur, maar as ons nie aandag gee op wat hy sê nie dan word die teoretiese moontlikheid ‘n praktiese een.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Maar ek vrees dat…net soos die slang Eva deur sy listigheid bedrieg het, julle sinne so miskien bedorwe kan raak, vervreemd van die opregtheid teenoor Christus.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dieselfde Satan wat Eva bedrieg het, wat bestaan as ‘n letterlike persoon maar wat ook ’n metafoor is van Israel of van die Kerk, is ook besig om ons korporaatlik en persoonlik te probeer mislei. Hy probeer dinge in ons denkes plant; Om ons deur sy listigheid te bedrieg sodat ons sinne bedorwe kan raak dat ons verkeerd begin dink.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat beteken “dat ons sinne bedorwe kan raak, ‘n verkeerde denke? Dit is om iets te bedink wat nie volgens die leer van die Skrifte, die Woord van God is nie. Wanneer die eenvoudigheid en die reinheid van ons geloof in Jesus aangetas word, dan raak dinge moeilik. Dit is nou nie om te sê dat daar nie komplekse teologiese en leerstellige struikelblokke is nie, maar die verhouding is nie kompleks nie. Daar is mense wat betrokke raak in huweliks probleme en baie ou koeie word opgegrawe maar as mense verlief is dan is dit eenvoudig, hulle is verlief, dit is wanneer mense ophou om mekaar lief te hê wanneer al die ander dinge na vore begin kom. “Sy laat my dink aan my ma.” Of wat ook al.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paulus gaan verder en hy sê: “Want as iemand kom en 'n ander Jesus verkondig as wat ons verkondig het, of as julle 'n ander gees ontvang as wat julle ontvang het, of 'n ander evangelie as wat julle aangeneem het, laat julle jul dit goed geval.” (2Kor 11:4)
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hier word van drie dinge gepraat: ‘n Ander Jesus, ‘n ander gees en ‘n ander Evangelie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer Satan mislei en die Kerk begin dinge onbybels te bedink dan is die eind doel altyd ‘n ander Jesus, ‘n ander gees en ‘n ander evangelie. Paulus praat van: ‘hulle laat dit hulle goed geval’, hulle hou daarvan. Romeine 16:17 sê ons moet ‘n persoon wat faksies veroorsaak merk en vermy. Hier word gepraat van ‘n persoon wat afwyk van die Apostoliese leer van die Nuwe Testament wat skeiding bring. Dit is die mense wat sê jy bring skeiding as jy hulle werke in die lig bring.  ”O jy is teen Toronto, jy glo nie aan die ekumenies beweging nie, jy glo nie aan eenheid nie, jy is die oorsaak van skeiding in die gemeente!” Maar wie is die een wat in God se Oë afwyk van die Bybelse leer? 1 Kor 11:19- praat van partyskappe -faksies : “Want daar moet ook partyskappe onder julle wees, sodat die beproefdes onder julle openbaar kan word.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Faksies is bedoel om skeiding te bring; ware Bybelse leer verenig ware gelowiges. Dit wat Paulus verkondig bring skeiding tussen ware en valse gelowiges, dit is bedoel om die afvallige Kerk van die ware kerk te skei. Paulus se probleem met Korinte gemeente is, hulle verdra dit en die manier wat hulle dit verdra is normaalweg met hulle godsdienstige dwaasheid, vandag is dit dieselfde, dit is nie ‘n nuwe probleem nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
                O’ ons moet liefhê, ons moenie kritiseer nie en ook nie oordeel nie…”  En weereens, as die Woord van God sê iets is reg of verkeerd of waar, dan is dit nie ons wat oordeel nie, ons doen maar net wat God sê. Dit is God wat oordeel, nie ons nie. Maar vir hierdie mense gaan dit nie oor wat die Skrifte sê nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus sê vir ons iets wat Paulus sê, hy praat van ‘n ander Christus, ‘n ander gees en ‘n ander evangelie. Dit begin by Satan wat kom in die karakter van die slang, die verleier. Paulus praat van misleiers. 2 Kor 11:13: “Want sulke mense is valse apostels, bedrieglike arbeiders wat hulleself verander in apostels van Christus.” Hy praat van mense wat openlike misleiers is, wat dinge leer wat die Bybel sê vals en boos is, hulle kom soos engele van ‘n lig, Paulus se probleem was dat die Christene van Korinte dit hartlik aanvaar het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar kan volgens wat hierdie manne preek en skryf bewys word dat hulle boodskappers van Satan is. Die “Purpose Driven” is van die duiwel, mense soos Tony Campolo, Brian McLaren en Chuck Colson preek deur die duiwel, die god van die wêreld, hulle het ‘n agenda om die uitverkorenes doelbewus of onwetend te mislei; God sal hulle oordeel. Petrus het nie geweet dat Satan deur hom gepraat het nie. Dieselfde met hierdie mense wat sê dit is reg om te glo aan ‘n ander Christus, ‘n ander Evangelie en ‘n ander gees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Eukaristiese Christus is nie die Christus van die Bybel nie. Pouslike onfeilbaarheid is nie die leiding van die Heilige Gees nie, die pous is nie onfeilbaar nie. ‘n Evangelie wat gebaseer word op sakramente, werke en vergunnings, is nie die Bybelse Evangelie nie. Dis altyd ‘n ander Christus, ‘n ander gees en ‘n ander evangelie. Die Bybel praat van werkers wat hulle self vermom as apostels van Christus, mense wat daarop aanspraak maak dat hulle op ‘n manier deur die Here gestuur is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus het die gemeente van Efese aanbeveel omdat hulle hierdie bose mense verwerp het, hulle het hierdie mense op die proef gestel. Op.2:2: “Ek ken jou werke en jou arbeid en jou lydsaamheid, en dat jy slegte mense nie kan verdra nie; en dat jy dié op die proef gestel het wat sê dat hulle apostels is en dit nie is nie, en hulle leuenaars bevind het;..”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mense soos Brian McLaren en Benny is bose mense. Hulle is nie net mislei nie, hulle is mense soos wat 2 Timoteus sê (3:13) goddelose mense wat verlei en verlei word en hulle weet hulle is mislei. Hinn het ‘n Eucharis broodjie in die lug opgesteek en gesê dit is Jesus Christus. ‘n Ander Christus, ‘n ander Jesus. Die vrug van die Gees is ‘egkrateia,’-self-beheersing. Hy het mense oorreed om allerhande vreemde dinge te doen—buite beheer, ‘n ander gees, altyd dieselfde drie dinge.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit begin met Satan wat deur dwaalleraars werk, false apostels wat aanspraak op ‘n leerstellige gesag wat hulle van God sou ontvang het en hulleself op gelyke voet stel as die Skrifte. Die woord wat Paulus gebruik is hupernium, waar ons die woord hipper vandaan kry, dit is die mense teen wie Paulus gestaan het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Paulus, Petrus en Johannes het rondgegaan en die waarheid geleer. Hupernia, het  rondgegaan en ‘n valse leer verkondig en aanspraak gemaak op ‘n geestelike gesag, Paulus waarsku ons teen hierdie mense. Wanneer jy vir die dode bid dan sondig jy, dit is towery. Wanneer jy voor of vir ‘n gesnede beeld of ikone bid, kerse brand, is dit afgodery. “O’ ons bid nie eintlik vir beelde nie, dit herinner ons net…”  “Jy mag vir jou geen gesnede beeld van enigiets maak nie.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Hebreeus teks is dit dieselfde woord, hishtachbyon, jy buig voor ‘n afgod, in Grieks is dit dieselfde woord- proscuneo. God noem dit afgodery. Hulle bid nie regtig vir die valse Jesus nie en wat ‘n feit is, van hulle bid nie eers vir die ware Jesus nie, hulle bid vir Maria maar dit is ook nie die Maria van die Bybel nie. Hulle het ‘n ander Jesus ’n ander Maria.  ‘n Ander Christus, ‘n ander gees en ‘n ander Evangelie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Iemand wat ‘n ander Christus of ‘n ander gees of ‘n ander evangelie het, is altyd uitkenbaar. Die Mormoon Jesus is die geestelike broer van Satan. Mormone het ‘n ander reddings leer en ‘n ander siening van enige iets, dis hoekom hulle ‘n ander Jesus het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               Die Eucharistiese Christus is heel duidelik ‘n ander Jesus. Die ware Jesus sê Hy sal nie fisies terugkeer as dit nie sal wees soos wat Hy gegaan het nie. Hy sal terug keer via die Berg Seir, sy voete sal op die Olyfberg staan. Maar as enige iemand beweer Hy het al terugkom dan moet jy fisies wegkom van hom af. Hierdie Christus is heel duidelik ‘n ander Jesus. Die ware Christus sê Hy sal nie fisies terugkeer behalwe as dit gebeur soos wat Hy opgevaar het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Roomse Katolieke Kerk sê deur die gebruik van die Mis dat Jesus fisies gekom het en daarmee aanbid hulle die brood en die wyn as Jesus wat fisies in die vlees gekom het en hulle verdraai die Skrif Teks in Johannes 6  Vers. 53  “--as julle nie die vlees van die Seun van die mens eet en sy bloed drink nie, het julle geen lewe in julleself nie.-”  Maar ‘n paar verse verder lees ons vers 63: ‘--die vlees is van geen nut nie’--  Maar hiervan word niks gesê nie. Dis ‘n ander Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dis duidelik, die Mormone het ‘n ander Jesus, die Roomse Kerk het ‘n Eucharistiese Jesus, ‘n ander Jesus. Die New Age het Maitreya, die kosmiese Christus, dis ‘n ander Jesus. Die JW’s sê Jesus is Migael die Aards Engel en nie God nie- ’n Ander Jesus. Islam het ‘n Jesus wat ‘n profeet is wat onderdanig is aan Mohammad. Al die kultusse en valse godsdienste het ‘n ander Jesus. Maar iets het in die laaste 10 jaar begin gebeur, spesifiek die laaste 5 jaar en nog meer spesifiek die laaste 2 jaar wat verstommend en skrikwekkend is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons het nie net belangrike evangeliese figure nie maar ook belangrike evangeliese geleerdes, akademici, teoloë van verskeie seminariums, mense wat ons sal dink van beter moes geweet het, bekende mense soos Ravi Zacharias, Richard Mouw van die Fuller Seminarium, Craig Hazen van Biola wat voetjie voetjie begin speel met die Mormone. Hulle gee voor dat hulle dieselfde Jesus as ons het terwyl hulle ‘n totale ander Jesus, ander evangelie en ‘n totale ander gees het. Daar is ‘n boek “Ecumenical Jihad” wat deur Chuck Colson en J.I Packer onderskryf en deur Peter Kreeft geskryf is: “Ons het ekumeniese eenheid met Islam nodig om gemeenskappe moreel te bevry.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is mense wat daarop aanspraak maak dat hulle gered is wat hierdie dinge goedkeur. Hulle heul met mense met ‘n ander Jesus, ander evangelie, wat se gees is dit? Waar kry ons dit? Nou het ons nie net gewone mense maar ook ‘n ander Jesus, mense wat aanspraak maak dat hulle weergebore Christene is wat kragte saam span en hierdie dinge ondersteun, dit is ‘n ander evangelie!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die outeur van die Shack sê openlik:  “Enige God wat van sy seun verwag om as ‘n soenoffer vir sonde te sterf- bestaan nie.” William Young is nie ‘n Christen nie en hy glo nie aan God nie. Hy glo aan “‘n god” en nie God nie. Hy glo nie aan die God van die Bybel nie, God van die Skrifte bestaan nie. Hy het ‘n mensagtige God volgens sy eie ontwerp wat verpersoonlik word deur ‘n verwagtende swart vrou, dit is in sy boek. Met dit alles is daar baie geredde Christene, of mense wat voorgee dat hulle Christene is, wat hulle geld in die boek belê het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons kla oor Satan, ons weet dit kom van hom af, hy het Eva verlei, hy verander mense se denkes en hy mislei hulle en hulle begin onbybels dink. Dit kom van die duiwel af en dit begin deur om die manier waarop mense dink aan te tas, en dan kry hy mense in kerke wat daarop aanspraak maak dat dit van God afkom, om die Kerk te mislei. Dit is waar, maar waar kom dit werklik vandaan, waar kom die synsleer- verstandelike kennis – ontologie vandaan? Waar kom dit andersins vandaan as van Satan homself af? Ons sal nie hierdie leiers in ons kerke gehad het as daar nie ’n mark vir hulle produk is nie. Paulus waarsku ons oor hierdie dinge. Mense wat hulle ore laat streel en vir hulle ’n menigte leraars bymekaarmaak volgens hulle eie begeertes. Misleiers soos Chuck Colson, Rick Warren, Brian McLaren, and Bill Hybels, as daar nie mark vir hulle produkte was nie. Maar hoekom is daar ’n mark? ’n Ander Jesus, ander evangelie en ’n ander gees?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Om te verstaan wat Paulus vir die Korintiërs, en vir ons sê, kyk na 2 Kor.4:1-3:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Daarom, aangesien ons hierdie bediening het volgens die barmhartigheid wat ons ontvang het, gee ons nie moed op nie. [Dit is maklik om ontmoedig te word] Maar ons het van die heimlike dinge wat skandelik [oneervol] is,- afstand gedoen, en ons wandel nie in listigheid of vervals die woord van God nie; maar deur die waarheid aan die lig te bring, beveel ons ons by elke menslike gewete voor God aan.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is die soort oneer wat ‘n dief sal ondervind wanneer hy op heterdaad betrap word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons het afstand gedoen van die geheime skandelike dinge as gevolg van hierdie spesifieke soort oneer. Iemand is verontreinig omdat hy gevang is waar hy iets oneervol gedoen het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “ons wandel nie in listigheid of vervals die woord van God nie- [Nou, hierdie listigheid in Grieks is dieselfde term wat in die Skrifte gebruik word as die wyse waarop Satan Eva mislei het, Paulus gebruik dieselfde term. Dit wat die god van die wêreld doen kan mense ook doen, hulle doen dinge op ‘n listige wyse. Ons doen dit nie net om ander te mislei nie maar ook onsself, ons kan heel listig te werk gaan om onsself te mislei en sonde self is ‘n misleiding. Sonde self word verpersoonlik, sonde het ‘n ingebore krag om te mislei, sonde self is ‘n misleier.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “--  of vervals die woord van God nie;--” [Die Griekse woord is doloo, dit beteken om te mishandel, te vervals met ‘n slinkse voorneme. Wanneer mense begin om dinge te doen wat hulle eens op ’n tyd verwerp het, en dit dan weer in die geheim begin doen, dan doen hulle dit omdat hulle eerloos is en hulle kan listig raak. Hulle probeer om met hulleself te onderhandel om ‘n manier te kry om dinge te doen wat hulle nie mag doen nie en dan begin hulle speletjies speel met die Skrifte. Hulle begin om die Woord van God te mishandel om hulle dinge te regverdig. Dit is die gevaar wat onsself in die gesig staar. Wanneer dit wat mense verkondig skipbreuk ly dan is dit omdat hulle moraliteit agteruit gaan. Die een is ‘n simptome van die ander en wanneer mense moreel versleg dan is dit byna onafwendbaar dat hulle leerstellig afvallig gaan raak om dit te probeer regverdig.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is geen Skriftuurlike regverdiging vir Jimmy Swaggart om voort te gaan in die bediening nie. As hy werklik tot bekering gekom het dan kon hy by ‘n gemeenskap inskakel maar hy kan nie terugkeer na ‘n bediening nie, maar hy het in die bediening gebly. Wel, wat het hy gedoen? Hy het listig geraak, hy het begin om dinge te rasionaliseer, hoe hy iets kan doen om dinge te laat werk. Hy was gevang om iets te doen wat oneervol was.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nou, sy seksuele sonde was nie sy oneer nie. Almal het ‘n probleem met seksuele sonde. Is dit verkeerd? Is dit is ernstig? Natuurlik is dit verkeerd en ernstig, maar die eintlike probleem is, hy het ander mense in die openbaar gehang vir iets wat hyself gedoen het. Ek is absoluut seker daarvan dat God hom oorwinning kon gee oor sy seksuele dinge, maar om ander mense soos Gorman en Jim Baker in die media te hang vir dinge wat hyself gedoen het, dit is te ver. Glo vir my, daar is baie ander dinge verkeerd met Jim Baker, maar waarom het hy hom spesifiek oor dinge aangevat wat hy self besig was om te doen? Dit is te ver, dit is oneervol.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Om iemand te hang vir iets wat jy ook besig is om te doen is te ver. Seksuele sonde is verkeerd maar om iemand te hang vir dinge wat jy ook besig is om te doen is absoluut verregaande. Romeine sê jy doen dieselfde dinge. Maar jy word al slimmer en om dit te laat lyk asof dit Bybels en Skriftuurlik is begin jy dinge doen wat geken word as “doloo”. Jy hanteer die Skrifte met minagting.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar daar word gepraat van vervalsing, "doloo" van die Woord van God, Logos. Jesus is die Logos. Hy is die Woord wat Vlees geword het. Ons begin nie net om die Skrifte dinge te laat sê wat die Skrifte nie sê of beteken nie maar ons raak ook besig om ‘n ander Jesus op te rig.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Maar deur die waarheid aan die lig te bring,” (sunistem) wat beteken om dinge aan ander voor te stel met ‘n aanbeveling. “-beveel ons ons by elke menslike gewete voor God aan. (suneidesis’-morele gewete) Wanneer iemand begin om die Woord van God te vervals deur om ‘n valse Skriftelike argument te vind wat hulle kunstig saamgeflans het, dan mislei hulle hulle self en hulle eindig met ‘n ander Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
                As jy eindig met ‘n ander Logos, dan eindig jy met ‘n ander Jesus. Jy skep vir jouself ‘n ander Jesus. Jy doen dinge wat die outeur van die Shack gedoen het. In plaas van ‘n theopomorfiese man en vrou- eindig ons met ‘n theopomorfiese God en nie ‘n antropomorfiese God nie. In plaas daarvan dat ons na die Beeld en gelykenis van God geskape is skep ons Hom na ons beeld gelykenis. Ons doen presies dieselfde wat die Mormone, Katolieke die Moslems en die New Agers doen, ons skep vir ons ‘n ander Christus volgens ons eie idees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer jy begin om vir jou ‘n ander Christus volgens jou eie idees te skep en iemand begin om so ‘n Christus te preek, een wat jy wil glo en wil hoor, dan word jy een van hulle. Dit is waarom hierdie soort boeke die soort aan trekkings krag het wat hulle het. Dit is waarom mense dinge soos die Godchasers, die Shack, en die gebed van Jabez lees. Hulle het alreeds begin om in hulle eie denke af te wyk van die waarheid af.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar moet ‘n mark wees vir die produk anders sal dit nie verkoop nie. As die mark nie daar was nie sou die produk nie verkoop het nie. As iemand iets wil hê, kyk wat bied die mark. Dit maak nie saak wat dit is nie, al is dit iets onwettig, immoreel of iets gevaarlik. As iemand iets wil koop dan sal daar altyd iemand wees wat gewillig is om te verkoop, daar is ‘n mark.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ja ek kan sekerlik die duiwel blameer, ons almal blameer hom, sy skuldigheid kan nie onderskat word nie. Dit is eindeloos. Ja ons kan die valse apostels blameer, en ons moet die doen, die Skrifte doen dit, God ook. Maar eerstens moet ons onsself blameer, ons almal. Kom ek begin by myself.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat gebeur wanneer die Heilige Gees ons aankla- “Dit is verkeerd, hou op om so te dink, stop dit.” Maar wat gebeur as die Heilige Gees ons aankla en ons luister nie, wat gebeur dan? Wel dan ontvang ons ‘n ander gees, ons kry ‘n ander Jesus. So hulle ontvang ‘n ander gees. Weereens, die vrug van die Gees is selfbeheersing.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wat in Lakeland, Toronto, en Pensacola gebeur het kon sekerlik nie die gees van Jesus gewees het nie. Die gees van Jesus is die Gees van profesie en nie van valse profesie nie. Met ander woorde mense soos Rick Joyner en ander met al hulle valse profesie het ‘n ander gees wat nie die Gees van Jesus is nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So wanneer jy ‘n valse Jesus ontvang het dan ontvang jy ook ‘n valse Vikaris van Christus. Die ware Vicar van Christus is die Heilige Gees. En daar is nog een, die Pous. “O hy spreek uit die hemel en is onfeilbaar.” Hy het ‘n ander gees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rom. 8:13-15: “--want as julle na die vlees lewe, sal julle sterwe, maar as julle deur die Gees die werke van die liggaam doodmaak, sal julle lewe. Want almal wat deur die Gees van God gelei word, dié is kinders van God. Want julle het nie ontvang 'n gees van slawerny om weer te vrees nie, maar julle het ontvang die Gees van aanneming tot kinders, deur wie ons roep: Abba, Vader!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sal jy jou kind seermaak? Sal jy hom of haar onterf as hy iets verkeerd doen? Nee! Jy sal hom teregwys maar jy sal hom nie onterf nie. Dit is die soort familie verhoudings wat God skep om vir ons te wys hoe Hy verwant is aan ons. Maar as daar in jou ou mens iets goeds is dan sal hy doen wat nodig is om jou te bewaar van wat sleg is. Maar as jy nie jou ou mens se gesag erken nie dan het jy ‘n probleem. As jy nie bang is dat jou vader ‘n lyn gaan trek nie dan het jy probleem. Maar as jy in die Gees wandel dan het jy nie ‘n probleem nie, maar as jy ophou om in die Gees te wandel dan is daar net twee oplossings; kom tot bekering of kry vir jou ‘n ander gees en dan ‘n ander evangelie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Gal. 6:7-8:  “Ek verwonder my dat julle so gou afvallig word van hom wat julle deur die genade van Christus geroep het, na 'n ander evangelie toe,-- [Let op wanneer jy die Bybelse evangelie verwerp dan verwerp jy ook die ware Christus. ‘n Ander Christus en ‘n ander evangelie gaan hand aan hand, hulle is twee aspekte van dieselfde ding] --terwyl daar geen ander is nie; behalwe dat daar sommige mense is wat julle in die war bring en die evangelie van Christus wil verdraai.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               [Met ander woorde wanneer jy die mense wat in hierdie dinge gevang is vra: “Glo jy dat Jesus Christus vir jou sonde gesterf het en dat Hy uit die dood opgestaan het om vir jou die ewige lewe te gee?” Dan is die antwoord: “O ja ons glo in dit.” Hulle sal nie ontken dat hulle dit altyd geglo het nie terwyl dit wat hulle glo so verdraai is dat dit ‘n ander evangelie geword het. Hulle kan dit net nie sien nie. Dit gaan verder, hulle moet ‘n ander evangelie kry terwyl hulle nie besef dat as jy ‘n ander evangelie ontvang het dan is jy deur God vervloek.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2Kor. 5: 5: “Maar Hy wat ons juis hiervoor toeberei het, is God, wat ons ook die Gees as onderpand gegee het.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2Kor 3:17: “Die Here is die Gees, en waar die Gees van die Here is, daar is vryheid.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Let op vers 17 bevestig eerstens die Godheid van die Heilige Gees. Maar ‘waar die Gees van God is daar is vrede,’ - wat beteken dit? Beteken dit vryheid van ‘n godsdienstige en wettiese gebondenheid? Ja. Maar dit beteken ook vryheid van die Wet, watter wet? Die wet van sonde en dood.  Jy is nie langer ‘n slaaf van sonde nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie kerk het begin omdat ‘n pastoor en sy vrou, belydende Christene, geskei het omdat dit nie gegaan het oor onbelyde hoerery nie, hulle het getrou en gedink dit was heel aanvaarbaar om aan te gaan in die bediening terwyl die Nuwe Testament, Jesus sê so ‘n huwelik is ‘n hoerery. “Wel ek kan haar nie nou verlaat nie”- hulle is in ‘n gebondenheid. Hulle het hulself in ‘n gebondenheid gebring waaruit hulle nie kan kom nie; ons het kinders, ’n familie, ja maar as hulle deur die Gees van die Here gely was sou hulle nie in hierdie gebondenheid beland het nie. Wel jy het ‘n ander gees en die Evangelie vra van jou om sonde belydenis te doen. Jy het ‘n ander evangelie, en so beland ons in die moeilikheid. Die volgende wat gebeur is die kerk beweeg met die lyn af na die volgende program.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2Kor. 5:10:”Want ons moet almal voor die regterstoel van Christus verskyn, sodat elkeen kan ontvang wat hy deur die liggaam verrig het, volgens wat hy gedoen het, of dit goed is of kwaad.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           As ‘n kind iets baie verkeerd doen dan beteken dit nie sy ou mens gaan hom laat vrykom nie, hy moet nog steeds verantwoording doen. Dit beteken sy vader is nog steeds sy vader en hy sal nie ophou om hom lief te hê nie, maar as gevolg van dat die ou mens nog lief is vir die kind, gaan die ou mens sekere toepaslike aksie neem. Nou, God gaan nie in die wêreld wat kom met ons sonde deel nie, Hy deel nou met ons sonde. God oordeel die sonde van die ongelowiges in die wêreld wat kom. Nietemin, daar sal ‘n dag van oordeel wees wat gaan bepaal wat ons ewige loon gaan wees, of nie gaan wees nie. Daar is mense wat ons vertel dat ons hemel toe gaan as gevolg van wat Jesus gedoen het, maar hulle werke gaan verbrand; dit wat hulle in die vlees doen, die slegte dinge wat hulle gedoen het is in die vlees, tensy hierdie dinge bely is anders gaan dit teen hulle tel in die dag van oordeel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           2Kor. 6:14-16: “Moenie in dieselfde juk trek saam met ongelowiges nie, want watter deelgenootskap het die geregtigheid met die ongeregtigheid, en watter gemeenskap het die lig met die duisternis? En watter ooreenstemming het Christus met Bélial, of watter aandeel het die gelowige met die ongelowige?  Of watter ooreenkoms het die tempel van God met die afgode? Want julle is die tempel van die lewende God,-”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Roomse Katolisisme is afgodery, hoe kan jy pro- ekumenies wees? Hoe kan jy deel wees van ‘n denominasie wat beide gelowige en ongelowige leiers het? “O’ ons vikaris is weergebore, hy is waarlik gered.” “Ja maar die vikaris in die ander gemeente is ‘n homoseksueel, hoekom is jy deel van hulle?” Hoe werk jy dit uit?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wel hulle kan dit nie Bybels uitwerk nie, so hulle werk dit listig uit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Eers kom die duiwel om te mislei maar dan mislei hulle hulleself. Hulle verdraai die Woord van God en hul eindig met ‘n ander Jesus. Wanneer jy die Woord van God, die Logos verdraai “Doloo” dan eindig jy met ‘n ander Jesus, en wanneer jy vir jou ‘n ander Jesus opgestel het dan kry jy ‘n ander gees van Jesus, en dan moet jy ook ‘n ander evangelie kry. Die JW’s het ‘n ander Jesus, die Mormone het ‘n ander Jesus, die Katolieke het ‘n ander Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
                Daar mense wat sê hulle is weergebore maar hulle spring in die bed saam met Mormone of Katolieke en tot met Moslems wat ook ‘n ander Jesus het. Wat se gemeenskap het die lig met die duisternis?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle kan in die bed spring met mense wat ‘n ander Jesus het omdat hulle self ‘n ander Jesus het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ek is net so in staat om ‘n ander Jesus te ontvang en al wat ek moet doen is om listig te werk te gaan met dit, en wanneer listigheid intree dan begin ek die Woord van God verdraai om dinge te regverdig, en as ek die Woord van God, Jesus is die Woord, verdraai het dan het ek ‘n ander Jesus en dan kom die ander gees en ‘n ander evangelie. Alles is baie eenvoudig, dit klink ondenkbaar maar dit gebeur. Prediker na prediker, leier na leier het al in die bed gespring met mense wat heel duidelik ‘n ander Christus het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar wat van ons? Wat van my? Het ek altyd die ware Christus of het ek somtyds my eie Jesus? My eie Jesus kan baie soos die ware Jesus lyk, behalwe dat my eie Jesus vir my knik as ek sondig.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Omdat die oordeel van God nie altyd dadelik val vir dinge wat verkeerd is nie word my eie Jesus ‘n Jesus wat my laat wegkom met sonde wat dan die idee skep dat daar geen nagevolge gaan wees nie. Die nagevolge egter is Hy het aan die kruis gehang om te betaal vir wat ek gedoen het. Jy kan nie voordeel trek nie maar jy is baie goed om ‘n voordeel daaruit te trek. Ons skep ons eie Jesus en ons trek voordeel uit hom. Wanneer dit gebeur, dan kry ons ons eie Heilige Gees. Hy is nie langer meer die Heilige Gees wat jou aankla oor jou sonde nie, hy is die Heilige Gees wat ons net laat goed voel oor onsself. Of soos in  2Korinte, Paulus sê die Heilige Gees laat ons sleg voel oor onsself sodat Hy miskien ons kan laat goed voel oor onsself. En dan ‘n ander evangelie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elke keer wanneer ek of jy te ver gaan dan moet ons net die spyker onthou wat in Jesus se gewrig in geslaan was. Jy dink dit kom sonder ‘n prys? Kom ek wys jou wat het dit gekos. Dit is die ware Jesus, dit is hoe ernstig dit is wat jy nou net gedoen het. Moenie jou eie Jesus skep nie, kom ek wys jou die ware Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is Hy aan die kruis, sien jy Hom? Hy het nie net vir ons almal gesterf nie, Hy het vir elkeen van ons gesterf. O’ ek kan my eie Jesus skep, ek kan listig te werk gaan met my eie Jesus. Wel ek het gesien wat gebeur wanneer mense hulle eie Jesus skep. Of hulle bekeer hulle en maak dit reg of hulle eindig in die afvallige kerk, of hulle eindig in die bed saam met die Mormone of met Rome, of met Belial. Dit is wat gebeur as ons ‘n ander Jesus skep.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘n Duidelike ander Jesus is die Katolieke een, of die Mormone of die Moslem een, maar dit is nie die ander Jesus wat my pla nie, die ander Jesus wat my die meeste pla is die een wat ek uitgevind het. Dink daaraan-- daardie listigheid van Satan is besig om in almal van ons te werk. Ons kan net so listig wees soos hy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is ‘n goed dat jou gemeente die afvalligheid van die kerk insien vir wat dit is. Dit is ‘n goeie ding dat jou gemeente vir Mormone, Jode en Katolieke getuig. Almal van hulle het ‘n ander Evangelie, of ‘n ander wat ook al, ons weet dit. Ons sien hulle probleme, hulle ander gees en hulle ander Jesus, en ons sien hulle ander Evangelie. Ek wens net ek kan my eie sien.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jacob Prasch / Moriel / vertaal--A different Jesus.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Groete in Jesus
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Mon, 31 Mar 2025 13:27:12 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/n-ander-jesus-a-different-jesus</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Pentecostal &amp; Charismatic - Was There/Is There Any Difference? Czech</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/pentecostal-charismatic-was-there-is-there-any-difference-czech</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Letniční a Charismatici Je Zde ‐ Nebo Byl Zde ‐ N ějaký Rozdíl? Scripture: Matthew 13:25-28
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Poznámka překladatele: tento překlad s láskou věnuji všem svým Internetovým souputníkům, kteří byli zranění, poškozeni, či jednoduše pohoršeni soudobým charismatickým nebo letničním hnutím. 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           V??ím, že jim ?lánek m?že pomoci, nebo alespo? usnadní, vid?t letni?ní a charismatické hnutí v co možná nejmén? zkreslené podob?, a m?že tak být satisfakcí toho, co bylo zp?sobeno aplikací jejich zkreslené podoby, za kterou nesou plnou odpov?dnost p?edstavitelé t?chto hnutí. Byli to oni, kdo, a?koliv okázale mluvili o probuzení, tvrd? spali a dovolili tak nep?íteli zasít plevel a nechat pustošit své kongregace, jak práv? v této dob? vychází mnohde najevo. (Mt 13,25?28). Podtržené ?ásti textu obsahují hypertextové propojení k URL odkaz?m.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vy?eší odmítnutí letni?ních a charismatik? problém v církvi?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           V n?kolika uplynulých letech zde bylo mnoho lidí, kte?í byli otev?ení dar?m Ducha svatého, avšak cítili se být zahnáni do stoického, necharismatického nebo dokonce proticharismatického a protiletni?ního
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           k?es?antví. Existuje ?ada d?vod? pro vysv?tlení tohoto trendu. Pat?í mezi n? nebiblický extrémismus Toronta a Pensacoly, mystika a perverze New Age v biblické teologii hnutí Vinice, šamanismus odrážející
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           buddhismus a hinduismus u Yo ng g i Ch o a zm?n?né stavy v?domí, vydávané za k?es?anskou zkušenost,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           zastávané Patrickem Dixonem. To vše bylo umocn?no falešnými proroctvími muž? jako Paul Cain, Mike a Kansaských prorok? Geral da Coatese a Ricka J oynera.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Snad nejhorší ze všeho byly divoké televizní p?enosy kazatel? prosperity, zam??ené na získávání pen?z a podvodných uzdravovatel? vírou, kterých je p?íliš mnoho na to, aby bylo možné je zmínit. Tito jsou z?ejm? užite?ní leda k diskreditování evangelia v o?ích ve?ejnosti a podvodnému získávání pen?z od nezkušených a biblicky nevyu?ených k?es?an?. Ty by však bylo lépe darovat na zbožnou misii, k?es?anskou charitu a biblické formy evangelizace. Až p?íliš ?asto zem?eli lidé tím, že p?erušili vitální lé?bu, protože chybn? v??ili, že byli uzdraveni (když Ježíš uzdravuje bez zásahu léka?ské pé?e, což ob?as ?iní, lidé neumírají).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nejprve bych cht?l ?íci, že mám hluboké pochopení pro ty k?es?any, kte?í byli zran?ni a zneužiti takovýmito falešnými Bickleu?eními a falešnými u?iteli. Spolu s nimi sdílím rozho??ení nad tak hroznými zvrácenostmi, které zp?sobily škodu našemu evangelikálnímu sv?dectví. Pochybuji ale, že v?bec n?jaká služba byla v tak hlasité opozici v??i t?mto v?cem, jako MORIEL. V nedávné dob? jsme byli zaplaveni ?adou dopis? up?ímných a zran?ných k?es?an?, kte?í mají velmi d?vodné a oprávn?né stížnosti v ?ad? biblických otázek. Mnoho z t?chto lidí se cítí nejen zklamáno, ale i podvedeno sbory, denominacemi a vedoucími, kterým v??ili. Máme kopii dopis? od baptist?, kte?í vyšli z ?ímského katolicismu, a které  zaslali svému vedoucímu Douglasi Bainemu ve Velké Británii. St?žují si na jeho ekumenickou družnost s k ard in ál e m Hume m , který byl v t?chto letech uveden jako ?e?ník na Baptistické konferenci v U. K.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           V?dce ?ímské církve v Anglii, Hum, reprezentuje falešné evangelium a modlá?ství, z kterého byli práv?  oni zachrán?ní. Máme dopis od umírn?ných charismatik? ze skupiny " P?ímluvc? za Izrael", kte?í se pochopiteln? cítí hrozn? podvedeni Lancem Lambert em, který se ztotož?uje s Maheshem Chavdou, který tyto lidi odsoudil jako "zlé ?arod?je", protože nesouhlasí s Torontským stylem charismánie, který je
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           vrcholem toho, co Chavda nyní prezentuje. Tito lidé se nás ptají. "Jak jen se Lance, muž, kterému jsme d?v??ovali, m?že spojit s n?kým, kdo nás nazývá zlými ?arod?ji a jak m?že prohlašovat, že ho B?h spojil s n?kým, kdo se odchýlil od biblické pravdy, když Boží Slovo ?íká, abychom takové lidi ozna?ili a vyhnuli se jim (? 16:17)“?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Umírn?ní letni?ní rovn?ž vyjad?ují své frustrace. Cht?jí v?d?t, jak je možné, že se Ken Gott z Kensington Temple z Elim Colin, Assemblies of God, mohl na Royal Albert Hall p?ipojit k platform? Bennyho Hinna, a to už dva týdny poté, co televize B BC ve svém hlavním ?ase odvysílala zprávu, že Benny Hinn p?ed nedávnem prohlásil za uzdravené lidi, kte?í pak zem?eli. Také vyšlo najevo, že byl Hinn zapojen v n?kterých zcela nespravedlnitelných finan?ních aktivitách, a rovn?ž p?ipustil sv?j no?ní spiritismus s "duchem zem?elé Kathryn Kuhlmanové". Anglikáni jsou zmateni tím, že jejich viká?i mohou nadále p?ijímat nabídky a p?ispívat do diecézního fondu, který vyplácí plat biskup?m, jako je biskup Harries z Oxfordu. Ten nedávno zažádal o takovou zm?n?nu zákona, která by homosexuálovi st?edního v?ku
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           umožnila mít styk s náctiletým chlapcem již k jeho šestnáctinám.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Souhlasím s rozho??ením všech t?chto lidí. Mají k n?mu legitimní d?vod. S ?ím však nesouhlasím, je generalizování. Tvrdí se, že ko?en všech problém? v?zí v církvích, které v??í v dary Ducha svatého a problém prý m?žeme vy?ešit pouze návratem k ne?charismatickému a ne?letni?nímu fundamentalismu. Tento argument je umocn?n p?irovnáváním klasického letni?ního hnutí k hnutí charimastickému a ?íká, že letni?ní hnutí bylo již od svého vzniku stejn? zt?ešt?né jako dnešní, populární charismánie. V?ci jako jsou Pensacola a Toronto jsou prý jen p?irozeným vyúst?ním toho, co bylo od po?átku špatné už na
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Azusa Street. Vypadá to, že neslavné video " Jazykoví klauni", s Rodney Howard Brownem a Kennethem Copelandem, vedlo n?které k tomu, aby se z?ekli všech jazyk?, ?i alespo? k p?esv?d?ení, že skute?né jazyky mohou být pouze p?irozenými jazyky lidskými.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Když se v?ci zdají být zmatené a obtížn? srozumitelné, lidská p?irozenost má tendenci hledat snadná vysv?tlení a univerzálního viníka. Inklinujeme k tomu, najít n?co jako „skute?ný“ zdroj problému a myln? p?edpokládáme, že se tím vše automaticky vy?eší. Nanešt?stí, ve skute?nosti to tak nefunguje.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Primárním ?ešením je hledat Ježíše na základ? Jeho Slova. Zbytek je jen lidským snažením a hledáním snadného ?ešení, které ve skute?nosti problémy jen komplikuje.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Je hereze a nemorálnost, devastující množství soudobých církví, doménou letni?ních a charismatik??
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Po?átek rozkladu biblických standard?, a pro Boha nep?ijatelných kompromis?, není jen výlu?nou v?cí
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           letni?ních a charismatik?. Po?átek m?žeme hledat u reformovaných v?dc? jako jsou J. I. Packer a necharismatik jako Bill Bright, a následn? u charismatik? jako Pat Robertson, kte?í podepsali Colson?v dokument " Katolíci a Evangelikálové spole?n?", a to v ?ase, kdy byly miliony lidí zachrá?ováni a vysvobozováni z katolicismu. Nyní je katolicismus p?ijímán jako biblický a záchrana lidí z ?ímského
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           katolicismu ? a jeho padlého systému uctívání obraz?, od?i?ování h?ích? v o?istci, svátostného kanibalismu transsubstanciace, spiritismu vzývání duch? zem?elých svatých v modlitb?, víry v Marii bohorodi?ku a Matku Boží, která spolup?sobí ke spáse a je prost?edníkem mezi Bohem a ?lov?kem, spasení ze svátostí p?sobících ex opera operato (samotný rituál je prost?edkem spásné milosti) a antikristovského u?ením o papežství, které prohlašuje, že papež je neomylný viká? Krista, který se výrocích "ex cathedra" nem?že mýlit, doktríny o jediné pravé církvi z doby od Tridentského koncilu ? se odmítá. Ekumenismus je svodem, který mnoho konzervativních v??ících mezi letni?ními, zejména v Jižní
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Americe, Itálii a Filipínách odmítá.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mnohem bolestiv?jší je p?íb?h fundamentalisty Jerryho Falwella. Jako o zneuznalém hrdinovi, který by m?l být ct?n, Falwell s respektem mluvil o Korejském v?dci sekty Církve sjednocení, Sun Yun g Moonovi. (Moon mimo jiné prohlašuje, že Ježíšova misie zkrachovala a on, jako Pán druhého p?íchodu, je v d?sledku návratem Krista). Falwell byl se svojí službou namo?en ve finan?ním skandálu, když žádal o finan?ní fond na zmírn?ní hladomoru v Etiopii. Národní televize však ukázala, že podle dvou zpráv z výpisu státního odd?lení pro Americkou charitu, která na hladomor v Etiopii p?ispívá, jeho organizace nikdy v Etiopii nepracovala. Kazatel Jack Van Impe, který je pevn? zakotven v tábo?e fundamentalist?, se v n?kterých ?ástech své víry ukázal jako více heterodoxní, než ti nejextrémn?jší charismatici, ?i letni?ní. V USA je všeobecn? známo, že jeden z nejd?ležit?jších konzervativních evangelikálních televizních kazatel? (který se rozešel s letni?ními, kde vyrostl) dokonce nežije se svoji manželkou. Jak tragické. Obvinit z takovýchto v?cí jen letni?ní a charismatiky není ?ešením.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Skute?ný ko?en Cessationismu
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zcestné rovn?ž je, když se pošetilá doktrína cessati o nismu snaží dokázat, že dary Ducha, zvlášt? glossolalie nebo mluvení jazyky, sko?ily s dobou apoštol?. Musíme podotknout, že Pavel v epištole
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ?íman?m 11:29 napsal: "Vždy? Boží dary a jeho povolání jsou neodvolatelná." Pavel p?ed tímto veršem psal o neodvolatelném povolání Izraele. Po tomto verši, v kapitole 12, pak Pavel píše o duchovních
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           darech, mezi které zahrnuje takové, jako je proroctví. Mylné u?ení cessationismu, které v podstat? ?íká,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           že ?íman?m 11:29 je omylem a že B?h tyto dary odvolal, je p?irozeným komplimentem chyb? replacemetismu nebo supercessionismu, která prohlašuje, že ?íman?m 11,29 je omyl a B?h povolání Izraele a Žid? odvolal.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ti, kdo navrhli toto u?ení, odmítají k?est Duche m svatým. Bible ale ve skute?nosti u?í "jednu víru a jeden k?est" a my jsme vskutku p?ijali Ducha k obnov?. 1 K 10:1?2 ukazuje na obojí k?est, jak ve vod? (pono?ením), tak v oblaku (Sláv? Ducha). Ježíš v Janovi 20 dechl na apoštoly a Duch v nich za?al p?ebývat. Ale také jim ?ekl, aby ?ekali v Jeruzalém?, až bude Duch vylit. Stejn? jako m?že být ?lov?k spasen a nebýt pok?t?n vodou, stejn? tak m?že mít ?lov?k Ducha svatého a nebýt Duchem svatým pok?t?n.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zatímco existuje jeden k?est, jsou mnohá napln?ní (nap?. Sk 4:31). Zde není vzor pro druhou zkušenost, ale pro zkušenost t?etí, ?tvrtou, pátou atd. D?kaz napln?ní Duchem není nutnost mluvit jazyky, ale posv?cující moc nad h?íchem k životu ve svatosti a napln?ní povolání do služby. Zde si mnoho klasických letni?ních myslí, že popis k?tu Duchem svatým (v jednotlivých ?ástech Bible) je zárove? normou pro každou zkušenost k?tu Duchem svatým. Volba t?chto popisných (narrativních) ?ástí textu je navíc velmi selektivní a proto nevypovídající. Zapomínají, že na n?kterých místech v Písmu byli lidé nejprve spaseni a
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           poté napln?ni Duchem (jako Sama?ani ve Skutcích 8), zatímco na jiných místech, jako Kornélius a jeho rodina ve Skutcích 10, byli spaseni a napln?ni Duchem sou?asn?, a až poté pok?t?ni ve vod?. U 3 000 lidí o letnicích je to popsáno souhrnn?. N?kdy zde jazyky byly, jindy nikoliv. Existuje mnoho kombinací zkušeností a r?zná chronologie. Klasi?tí letni?ní chybují v tom, že vyvozují šablonu z vlastní zkušenosti, kterou pak uplat?ují všude a pro všechny. Ne všichni letni?ní v??í daru jazyk? jako po?áte?nímu d?kazu k?tu Duchem svatým. Ani já ani vedoucí mé letni?ní církve tomu tak nev??íme, a?koliv samoz?ejm? v biblický dar jazyk? v??íme. Letni?ní denominace Elim to však nikdy takto nechápala. Rovn?ž velmi málo letni?ních v historii bylo p?esv?d?eno, že dar jazyk? je ur?ující známkou spásy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Zatímco zde existuje mnoho variant zkušeností a jejich posloupnosti, zda byl v ?ase záchrany n?kdo pok?t?n nejprve vodou a pak Duchem nebo naopak, neexistuje zde žádná možnost, aby byl n?kdo nespasený pok?t?n vodou, ?i Duchem. P?esto zde dochází ke dv?ma chybám. Jednou z nich je k?est novorozenc?. ?íman?m 6 nás u?í, že k?est je poh?eb, p?ípadn? hrob. V ?ase spásy naše stará p?irozenost zem?e s Kristem. Jak ale m?žeme poh?bít dít?, jestliže nezem?elo? Stejn? tak, jak m?že být n?kdo nespasený napln?n Duchem? Nem?že. Nicmén? mnozí z t?ch, kte?í se p?ipojili k charismatik?m, a kdo prohlašují, že se stali k?es?any skrze v?ci, jako jsou Kurzy Alfa, tvrdí, že tomu je práv? tak. Mnoho z  t?chto lidí ale nikdy nebylo spaseno a ukazuje se, že v?tšina z nich, u kterých se p?edpokládá, že byli pravd?podobn? zachrán?ni skrze Kurzy Alfa, nejsou pak schopni vysv?tlit evangelium v pojmech jako je pokání a zástupná ob??. Rad?ji se ú?astní programu Nickyho Gumbela, kterému ?íká " víkendový výjezd s Du chem svatým", který je sou?ástí Alfy a cestou, jak uvést lidi do Torontské zkušenosti.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           To je první historický a základní rozdíl mezi letni?ním a charimastickým hnutím. První letni?ní vždy zd?raz?ovali "moc v krvi" a kázali jasné evangelium, zatímco charimastické hnutí kázalo "obnovu" n??eho, co velmi ?asto nikdy p?ed tím ani neza?alo. Zatímco Mt 7,22 mluví zvlášt? k charimastickému hnutí, falešná spasení jsou monopoln? charismatická. Jak správn? ?ekl necharismatik J ohn Mac Arthur, mnozí, kte?í reagují na lacinou milost "pouhým zvednutím své ruky", což se káže i v konzervativních církvích, ve skute?nosti nebyli nikdy spaseni. Nepochybuji, že mnozí nalezli v charimastickém hnutí spasení, ale další m?li jednoduše náboženskou zkušenost nebo se jen k hnutí p?ipojili. T?ch, kte?í byli zachrán?ni, se musím zeptat, jak byli spaseni? Skrze ekumenismus? Toronto? Ježíš nikdy ne?ekl ?i?te obrácené, ale ?ekl, ?i?te mi u?edníky. Obrácení ješt? ni?ím nejsou. Ježíš ?ekl farize?m, že ?iní obrácené,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ale tito se stávají dvakrát horšími syny pekla, než jsou oni sami.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Omyl, který tvrdí, že charismata ustala s dobou apoštol?, vychází ze špatného výkladu 1 Korintským 13 (který není v žádném p?ípad? exegesí, nebo? nevychází z toho, co popisuje daný text, ale eissegezí, která nachází v textu to, co daný text v?bec neobsahuje). Tento argument spo?ívá v tom, že Židi hledali znamení, a jazyky byly znamením pro první v??ící z jejich ?ad, a nyní prý již nejsou pot?eba. Tento d?kaz vychází dále z toho, že „dokonalost" (plnost poznání dle EP) zmín?ná v této kapitole, je Kánon Nového Zákona, který obsahuje plnost, a charismata ustala p?i sepsání poslední kanonické knihy.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           První chyba této argumentace spo?ívá v tom, že odd?luje kapitolu 13 od prologu 1 kapitoly 7 verše, který
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           tvo?í rámec celé epištoly. ?teme?li kontext celého dopisu ve sv?tle úvodu k této epištole, pak 7 verš 1 kapitoly potvrzuje, že „dokonalostí" je návrat Ježíše Krista, a nikoliv Nový Zákon. Cessationisti pak musí
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           tento text vytrhnout ze svého kontextu a vložit do p?edem vykonstruovaného pretextu. Tím se
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           dopoušt?jí té samé pošetilosti, jako hyper?charismatici. Toho bychom se m?li vyvarovat. Jedná se o stejnou v?c, které se dopustil satan, když pokoušel Ježíše.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jejich druhou chybou je, že ignorují kontext této samotné specifické pasáže. Jestliže pouze láska p?etrvává nav?ky, pak pokud dokonalost již p?išla, nepot?ebujeme již ani víru ani nad?ji. Nevidíme tedy jen matn?, jako v zrcadle, ale pln? známe tak, jak jsme byli poznání. Už jste n?kdy slyšeli o lidech, kte?í by popírali, že pot?ebujeme víru nebo nad?ji?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           T?etí chyba je stejná, jako ta, o které Pavel napsal: „Židi hledají znamení". Stejn? tak v ?íman?m 11 uvedl, že by Židi v posledních dnech m?li op?t uv??it v Krista, ?ehož se my z?ejm? nedožijeme. Jestliže p?ijmeme u?ení, že jazyky jsou znamením pouze pro Židy kv?li ví?e, mám snad svou ženu a své d?ti, kte?í jsou rovn?ž v??ícími Židy, považovat za trpaslíky? Jestliže jsou jazyky pouze znamením pro Židy (což nev??ím, že je biblické) a jestliže jsou Židi prorocky p?edur?eni navrátit se v posledních dnech ke Kristu jako ke svému Mesiáši, pak tento argument jazyky nepopírá, ale naopak ospravedl?uje.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ?tvrtou chybou je výklad, že ve Skutcích 2, v Petrov? letni?ním kázání, ve kterém Petr cituje Joele, je t?eba chápat dary – jako je proroctví „eschatologicky“, a že se tedy musí znovu objevit až p?ed p?íchodem Krista.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pátý problém v?zí v tom, že kontext dopisu obsahuje specifické na?ízení proti zakazování jazyk? a proroctví. Jestliže cessationisti cht?jí anulovat tyto p?íkazy, na základ? ?eho pak cht?jí ?elit extrémním charismatik?m? Jak pak ?elit jejich tvrzení, že opilost pochází z Božího Ducha, a?koliv Nový Zákon jednozna?n? v listech Galatským a Efezským p?ikazuje st?ízlivost a považuje sebeovládání za „ovoce Ducha svatého"? Tímto, stejn? tak jako charismatici, prohlašují, že Boží p?íkazy neplatí pro dnešek a stejn? tak ignorují Pavlova na?ízení nep?ekra?ovat v?ci, které jsou popsány v Písmu (1 Korintským 4:6). Obojí nebezpe?n? p?ekra?uje Písmo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Šestý problém musí nastat tehdy, když si uv?domíme, že raní otcové, kte?í zaznamenali církevní historii, uvedli, že Pre?Nicejští otcové, kte?í byli spjati s apoštoly, zaznamenali, že charismatické jevy, jako jsou zázraky, uzdravení atd., p?etrvaly z apoštolských dob až do doby rané církve.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nesmíme zapomenout, že satan napodobuje pouze v?ci reálné, a to takové, které mu umož?ují svád?t lidi. Zavrhnout všechny v?ci jen proto, že jsou zneužitelné, je jako spálit všechny peníze kv?li bankovkám, které jsou jejich pad?lkem. Je pošetilé a smutné, když vidíme, jak mnoho lidí ? kte?í již jednou dar?m v??ili a p?i tom dovolili, aby byli podvedeni ? znovu upadat do nového omylu, který je reakci na omyl p?vodní.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mnoho umírn?ných výklad? ve stejném smyslu nezpochyb?uje všechna charismata, ale zam??uje se pouze na jazyky. Tvrdí, že pokud Pavel mluvil o „jazycích lidských a and?lských", použil prost? nadsázky. V ?eckém textu totiž jasn? vyvstane, že Pavel nadsázky použil ohledn? „lidských jazyk?" (?e?tina zde vyjad?uje p?edstavu: dokonce kdybych m?l schopnost mluvit všemi lidskými jazyky). A proto zde tvrdí, že pravý jazyk nem?že být, než pouhým (skute?ným, reálným) jazykem lidským.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Bu?me si jisti, že spiritisti, p?írodní lé?itelé, Mormoni a mnoho jiných kult?, praktikují jazyky ? jako je starov?ká ?e?tina – ve form? ?e?i spontánní (automatické). Mnozí charismati?tí katolíci se v jazycích modlí k Marii (což je jist? modlá?ství). Jazyky mohou být jednoduše démonické, stejn? tak jako jsou darem Ducha svatého. Jazyky se rovn?ž dají nau?it a nebo být zinscenovány ?ist? psychologicky. Nikdy jsem nev??il, že mnoho dnešních, tak zvaných jazyk?, jsou jazyky autentickými. Nicmén?, pokud není ?e? slyšitelná, Bible nás nevede k tomu jazyky rozeznávat, ?i posuzovat. Jestliže jazyky nejsou použity jako znamení pro ty, kte?í p?icházejí jako cizinci (mluví cizím jazykem), ?i nejsou ur?eny pro vyklada?e, pak jsou ur?eny k osobnímu užitku a nikoliv pro ve?ejná shromážd?ní. Když tedy nejsou použity k ve?ejnému
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           slyšení, týkají se pouze toho, kdo se jimi modlí.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Cessationisti a ti, kdo ?íkají, že k?est Duchem svatým p?ichází ve stejném ?ase jako spasení (což tak být m?že i nemusí) a že proto nikdy nem?že být následnou zkušeností, zapomínají na arminiánské
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           zakladatele evangelikální tradice ( John W esley) a reformované kalvinisty ( Jonatha n Edwards, George Whitfield). Obojí dávali prostor tomu, ?emu dnes ?íkáme „charismatická zkušenost". Je pravdou, že Guy Chevreau, ve své knize 'Catch T he Fire' tyto skute?nosti hrub? zkresluje. A to tím, že zaml?uje, že Wesley ozna?oval hysteriky jako „?ábelníky" a Daniel Roland a George Whitfield v t?chto excesech vid?li narušení toho, co B?h ?inil. Jonathan Edwards pak, ve svém ?tvrtém kázání o náboženských afektech
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           dokazuje, že samotná zkušenost nic nedokazuje. Má však pravdu, že všichni tito lidé by podle moderní definice byli ozna?eni za charismatiky. Navíc, D. L. Moody, a R. A. T or rey, oba nap?íklad dosv?d?ili k?est Duchem svatým. Skute?ným otcem moderního cessationismu byl až B. B. Warfield.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Podporuje Písmo u?ení, že jazyky jsou vždy jen lidským jazykem?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           N?kte?í lidé, kte?í se považují za „staré letni?ní nebo za umírn?né" odmítají cessationistické odvrhnutí charismat. Zam??ují se ale pouze na jediný aspekt daru jazyk?.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           U?í, že skute?né jazyky mohou být pouze skute?nými lidskými jazyky, avšak mají p?itom t?i problémy. Všechny t?i znovu odvád?jí od toho, co je psáno v Písmu. Za prvé, v gramatické stavb? není nic, co by poukazovalo na to, že zatímco lidské jazyky jsou skute?né, and?lské jazyky nikoliv. Za druhé, text
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Korintským konstatuje, že kdo se modlí, vypravuje tajemství Bohu. Neexistuje žádné lingvistické tajemství ve francouzštin?, ?ínštin? nebo jakémkoliv jiném lidském jazyce. Za t?etí, jestliže byl Jan               schopen plynule rozum?t tomu, co slyšel v nebi ? v knize Zjevení ? v aramejštin? a psát v ?e?tin?,  znamená to snad, že and?lé v nebi skute?n? mluví aramejsky nebo ?ecky? Zachariáš byl schopen slyšet a zapsal konverzaci mezi Bohem a satanem p?ed tr?nem v hebrejštin?; autor Královské knihy slyšel ? v  ?ase svedení krále Achaba ? duchy mluvit s Bohem. Ale znamená to snad, že tyto bytosti mluvily hebrejsky? Nebo mluvily hebrejsky v dob? Starého Zákona, ale ve dnech Janových zde m?ly franský  jazyk, který vznikl p?echodem z hebrejštiny na ?e?tinu? To je jist? úsm?vná spekulace. Nem?žeme ovšem na základ? Písma ?íci, že neexistuje and?lský jazyk, ?i jazyky!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nemám žádný konkrétní problém s t?mi, kte?í zastávají u?ení, že jazyky musely být nutn? jen jazyky lidskými. Nicmén? nemohou nijak biblicky své u?ení doložit, ledaže p?ekro?í to, co je psáno.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Byli letni?ní vždy stejní jako charismatici?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Znám osobn? mnoho k?es?anských vedoucích, kte?í zatímco nejsou ?leny žádné letni?ní církve, v??í v dary Ducha svatého a neú?astní se toho, ?emu se dnes obvykle ?íká „charismánie". A?koli s nimi nemusím souhlasit ve všech bodech jejich u?ení, mohu sem za?adit bratry, jako jsou David Pawson, David Noakes, Dave Hunt, Tom McMahon a Clifford Hill. Jejich základní u?ení je stejné, jako moje a mnoho jejich stanovisek se ve v?tšin? p?ípad? alespo? zna?n? shoduje s mými, a?koliv je oni sami mohou chápat odlišn?. Nev??ím, že všichni charismatici upadli do falešného u?ení. Skute?n? ale v??ím, že populární charimastické hnutí je všeobecn? svedeno ve svém u?ení, je siln? nevyvážené a zejména v poslední dob? stále hereti?t?jší, a to zvlášt? Restauracioni smus (u?ení Obnovy) a, bohužel, Toro ntská
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           zku šenost.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Také znám mnoho letni?ních vedoucích, kte?í nejsou hyper?letni?ními a nep?ejali stejné chyby, jako charismatici. Mezi takovéto bratry pat?í David Wilkerson (Time Sq. Church), Chuck S mith ( Calvary
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Chapel), Augustus Topi (generální tajemník Assemblies of God v Itálii), Georg e Wood (bývalý generální tajemník Assemblies of God v USA), a Philip Po w ell (bývalý generální tajemník Assemblies of God v Austrálii).
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           David Wilkerson Chuck Smith George Wood Philip Powell
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ?emu však v??ím, že a? jsme v Americe, Británii, Austrálii, Novém Zélandu a mnoha jiných, protestantských zemích, s populární pentekostalismem se setkáme ve všech druzích jeho výst?ednosti, ?asto již v takovém stupni, který nem?žeme nazvat jinak, než herezí.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Rozdíl mezi obojím byl takový, že zatímco v?tšina charimastického hnutí byla vždy nebiblická v mnohém
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           svém u?ení a hlavn? ve své praxi, hlavní proud Letni?ního hnutí byl donedávna v?tšinou biblický a celkem zdravý.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nicmén? dnes slyším, jak lidé stále více a více prohlašují, že letni?ní hnutí bylo vždy bláznivé a rozt?íšt?né mnoha vážnými doktrinálními omyly. N?kte?í tvrdí, že rané letni?ní hnutí bylo tím, ?ím je Toronto a
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Pensacola dnes, a že to, co vidíme dnes, není ni?ím jiným, než to, co bylo možné vid?t tehdy. To jednoduše není pravda.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Historické rozdíly a podobnosti mezi letni?ním a charimastickým hnutím Duchovní dary, charismatický fenomén a jeho projevy, které se dnes objevují, a které jsme vid?li v rané církvi, se neobjevily až s letni?ním, ?i s charimastickým hnutím. Tyto v?ci, a to jak ve své dobré, ?i špatné
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           podob?, se mnohokrát a opakovan? objevovaly v církevní historii. Lze zmínit francouzské hugenoty,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           anabaptisty, kvakery, shakery, Katolické apoštolské hnutí v Carlisle nebo raný metodismus. Objevilo se mnoho k?es?anských sekt, které byly v této záležitosti aktivní. V n?kterých p?ípadech byly umírn?né, vyvážené a pou?né. Jindy šlo o druh chaotického a bezbožného extremismu, který ?asto vidíme i dnes. Vskutku je to lekce, vid?t obojí, dobré i zlé, jež se shromaž?uje v t?chto sou?asných hnutích. Letni?ní a charimastická hnutí jsou v celé této historické ?ad? jednoduše posledními. Je dobré to o sob? v?d?t a p?ipomínat si to. Je dobré v?d?t a poznamenat, že zkušenost se nedá nau?it v žádné škole systematické teologie. Dispenzacionalistické a reformované, stejn? jako arminiánské a kalvínské církve, stejn? jako
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           baptistické a paedo?baptistické církve, všechny tyto mají ve své historii charismatické aktivity. Žádná z letni?ních a charimastických církví není historicky unikátní.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mezi letni?ními a charismatiky nalezneme dva další spole?né aspekty. Obojí, v dobré ví?e, za?ínají z Božího Ducha a obojí tém?? ihned degenerují do experimentální teologie. V obou p?ípadech je toto zp?sobeno spirituálním emocionalismem, mysticismem, nebiblickým u?ením, extremismem a nep?vodními projevy. Zde ovšem podobnost kon?í. Mezi starými letni?ními docházelo k n??emu, co se mezi charismatiky nikdy neprojevilo. Když se ve služb? Aimee Semple McPherson v?ci za?aly vymykat z rámce a zp?sobily ve?ejný skandál, mezi letni?ními se objevil prudký odpor s d?razem na posv?cení. To ob?as vedlo až k nomianismu (lehká forma zákonictví). Nicmén? teleevangelist?m, jejichž ve?ejné skandály dnes m?žeme pozorovat, by mezi prvními letni?ními nikdy nebylo dovoleno pokra?ovat ve služb?. První letni?ní v?d?li, že Boží Duch je Duchem svatosti. Morální standard byl zachováván, zatímco dnes je ve vetšin? opušt?n.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           D?ležité p?itom bylo, že raní letni?ní praktikovali tak zvané uzdravení „otrávené polévky“ (2 Kr 4:38?42). Když se v?ci na Azusa street dostaly mimo zdravého rámce, reagovali. První letni?ní nem?li mnoho student? hebrejštiny a ?e?tiny, ale jejich letni?ní zkušenost je vedla hloub?ji do Písma a nikoliv mimo n?j, což je spole?né mnoha (i když ne ve všem) soudobým charismatickým kruh?m. Druhá generace  letni?ních v?dc? v Británii, jako byli John Whitefield Foster, Aaron Linford, a Aaron Morgan, nebyli nevzd?laní. V USA a v Kanad? to byli práv? letni?ní, kte?í se na poli teologie stali akademickými badateli. Jejich teologové rozpracovali nejen doktríny obnovy duchovních dar?, ale též celou teologii premillenialismu. Mnozí z nich byli stoupenci dispenzacionalismu a m?li vypracován rámec toho, ?emu v??ili, a v kterém se pak pohybovali. Dnes jsme nuceni bolestiv? doznat úpadek, nebo? tyto biblické standardy byly v hlavním proudu amerického, australského, afrického a britského letni?ního hnutí, v?tšinou dnešní generace služebník? a vedoucích, do zna?né míry opušt?ny. To smutn? ukazuje na odd?lení se od tradi?ních biblických základ?, které byly jejich letni?ními otci položeny. charimastické hnutí od svého po?átku nikdy sv?j biblický standard v takové mí?e nerozvíjelo.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Apoštolská misie víry, Azusa Street 312, rok. 1906
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Musíme též poznamenat, že tradi?ní letni?ní hnutí p?e?kalo nejen etická pochybení, ale i hereze, které dnešní populární pentekostalismus nejenže toleruje, ale dokonce vítá. Je to sotva t?icet let, kdy  vystoupili první kazatelé, vyd?láva?i pen?z, a za?ali ší?it své zboží. T.L. Osborne p?išel do Velké Británie. V té dob? povstal kazatel Assemblies of God David Powell a svolal pastorální konferenci a varoval p?ed
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           vzmáhající se „kombinací mystiky, emocionalismu a démonismu“.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Musíme vzpomenout, že a?koliv dnešní kazatel E.C.I. Elim James McConnell v Belfastu káže anglický izraelitismus (u?ení, že angli?ani pocházejí z deseti starov?kých izraelských kmen?), v tehdejší dob? bylo v Elim Boží Slovo ve velké vážnosti, takže když zakladatel Elim George Jeffrey obhajoval anglický
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           izraelitismus, služebníci Elimu se sjednotili a vzdorovali mu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A samoz?ejm?, ve ?ty?icátých a padesátých letech Assemblies of God kompletn? odmítli u?ení o
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „zjevených synech božích“ a „pacholíkovi“, což je hereze Pozdního dešt?, která je základem populárního charismatického u?ení „Království nyní“ (teologie vládnutí). Dnes ovšem mnozí v Assemblies of God
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           nemají žádné výhrady zahrnovat tyto nesprávné p?edstavy do svého u?ení. Histori?tí letni?ní obecn? odmítli osoby A.A. Allana, E.W. Kenyona a William Branhama jako heretiky. P?esto dnes m?žeme vid?t
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           muže jako je Paul Cain, kterého Rodney Howard Brown oslavuje coby hrdinu víry.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           V sedmdesátých letech se hnutí Calvary Chapel (spadá do ?ady umírn?ných letni?ních církví, které po p?ílivu mnoha ?len?, spasených b?hem Ježíšova hnutí z hnutí hippies, odd?lilo od hnutí The Four Square) postavilo proti svodu New Age Lonnie Frisbee (který zem?el na AIDS) a pozd?ji proti u?ení Johna Wimbera. To vedlo k rozchodu mezi Calvary Chapel (kte?í, s mnoha rostoucími sbory, z?stávají živí a pevní v základech u?ení) a hnutím Vinice s jejich ekumenismem, mysticismem, a kultickou sm?sí charismatického k?es?anství a spirituality New Age. V t?chto dnech Assemblies of God v Itálii (nejrychleji rostoucí církev v EEC) zabránila služb? Bennyho Hinna. Znovu se tradi?ní letni?ní chápou biblických standard?, které charimastické hnutí nikdy nem?lo a zbožný zbytek biblických letni?ních je
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           reprezentován kazateli jako Chuck Smith, David Wilkerson, Philip Powell, Augustus Topi a Barry Chant, kte?í zachovávají tento standard. I v charismatických kruzích byly od po?átku stopy biblické ?istoty, které lze dodnes nalézt.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Na rozdíl od letni?ních zde ale nikdo nevhodil zrno Božího Slova do toxické polévky charimastického hnutí. Naopak, v?dci vyšli od špatného k horšímu a jdou stále k horšímu a horšímu, k Torontu a k Pensacole. Již od po?átku zde nebylo biblické v?dcovství, ?i vedení. charimastický v?dce David Watson zem?el ve ví?e, že reforma?ní odd?lení se od katolické církve bylo omylem. Michal Harper opustil po letech v roz?arování charimastické hnutí, o kterém vyhlašoval, že je velkým duchovním pr?lomem. Poté prohlásil, že prožil nový duchovní pr?lom, který nalezl v mysticismu a uctívání ikon ve východní pravoslavné církvi! Neuznávám žádného z t?chto muž?, a? živých, ?i mrtvých, necítím žádnou záš?, ale poznal jsem jejich neuv??itelnou neznalost biblického u?ení.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dalším základním rozdílem mezi letni?ním a charimastickým hnutím nacházíme na poli eklesiologie (u?ení o p?irozenosti a struktu?e církve). V jižní Americe, na Filipínách, a zvlášt? v zemích jako je Itálie, z?stávají letni?ní tradi?n? v silné opozici v??i falešnému evangeliu ?ímskokatolické církve. Nicmén? charismatické hnutí od svého po?átku nasko?ilo do ekumenického alegorického vozu na ?ímskou cestu
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           do Babylonu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Letni?ní taktéž m?li nekompromisní pohled na u?ení, a proto zasadili nové sbory, z kterých vykvetla nová hnutí a denominace i s jejich v?rou?nými d?razy. Charismatické hnutí se nikdy nestaralo o biblické u?ení natolik, aby ne?inilo kompromisy se základními pravdami. Biblickou doktrínou letni?ních bylo u?ení  Ježíše Krista – odmítnout jeho u?ení znamenalo odmítnout Jeho. Mezi v?tšinou charismatik?, protože u?ení neodmysliteln? rozd?luje (1 K 11:19), to však bylo nežádoucí. V praktickém charismatickém  myšlení je u?ení nejlépe otázkou volby, která je poddána zkušenosti. Je to tedy zkušenost a nikoliv Boží Slovo, která autentizuje projevy, ?i u?ení. Nepochybn? mnozí letni?ní v protestantských zemích, i když ne všichni, se v tomto stávají stejnými, jako charismatici. To je ovšem daleko od jejich biblického d?dictví.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           V sociální rovin? spo?ívá rozdíl mezi letni?ními a charismatiky v tom, že letni?ní, stejn? jako první k?es?ani a Wesleyho metodisté, pochopili, co Ježíš mínil tím, když citoval proroka Izajáše „kažte evangelium chudým“. letni?nímu hnutí se od jeho po?átku da?ilo mezi chudými: na Azusa Street,
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sunshine Revivals v Austrálii, letni?ní probuzení v Arménii nebo první letni?ní v severní Anglii, které bylo spojeno se jménem Smitha Wiggleswortha . Ve všech p?ípadech si odkrajovalo ze všech ras a t?íd, p?i?emž bylo zachrán?no a prom?n?no obrovské množství lidí, od rozvedených až po kriminálníky.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           M?žeme vid?t, že tato tradice pokra?uje do dnešních dn? ve skute?ném probuzení v New Yorku, které vyza?uje z Time Square Church . Zde je multietnické a multirasové Boží hnutí, které je sv?dectvím o tom všem. V blízkém okolí Time Square klesla kriminalita o 30%, v?etn? masivního pornopr?myslu, a to vše v dob? uplynulých ?ty? let. K tomu dochází tam, kde jsou lidé opravdu spaseni a nikoliv tam, když jsou jen prohlášeni za k?es?any, pokud reagují na výzvu p?ijít k oltá?i, jako v Pensacole. Tam kriminalita na opak vzrostla. V Británii a v Evrop? lze podobné projevy tradi?ní síly letni?ního hnutí, projevující se velkolepými obráceními, pozorovat v Rómském letni?ním hnutí.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Smith Wigglesworth
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Charismatické hnutí lze v introspektivním pohledu vid?t jako klub st?ední t?ídy bílé rasy, který lze nazvat
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „bless?me?club“, a který nemá žádnou moc zm?nit okolní spole?nost. Nemá žádný dopad na po?et rozvod? nebo kriminalitu. Není zde žádný rozdíl oproti spirálovitému sestupu západní protestantské spole?nosti. M?lké biblické základy s deficitem vedení to nikdy nedovolí.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nejd?ležit?jším rozdílem mezi letni?ním a charimastickým hnutím jsou z?ejmé odlišnosti v pojetí evangelia, v pojetí u?ednictví a v osob? Krista. Tradi?ní letni?ní hnutí bylo zam??eno na Ježíše (bylo christocentrické) a nebylo zam??eno na Ducha svatého (nebylo pneumatocentrické). Biblické chápání Ducha svatého, které letni?ní ješt? do nedávné doby zastávali, znamenalo, že Duch svatý sm??uje lidi ke
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kristu.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Charismatické hnutí je spíše zam??eno na ideu „obnovy v Duchu svatém“, než na biblicky chápané
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „znovuzrození“, podle níž Duch usv?d?uje z h?íchu, p?itahuje nás ke Kristu, p?ebývá v nás jako Osoba, a
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           skrze obnovu nás vede ke sdílení s Kristem v nás a Krista s námi. Tohoto nebiblického pohledu na Ducha svatého si m?žeme všimnout v populárním charismatickém uctívání, které je nebiblicky zam??ené na Ducha svatého a rovn?ž v nebiblické knize Bennyho Hinna „ Dobré ráno, Duchu svatý“, a taktéž na
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kurzech Alfa.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Navíc, zatímco letni?ní hnutí je zam??eno na biblický program u?ednictví ? s d?razem na v?ci jako je k?est, což je jeden za základ? k?es?anského u?ednictví ? charismatické modely u?ednictví (které tu v r?zném stupni byly vždy), jako jsou Kurzy Alfa, mnoho základních biblických aspekt? biblického u?ednictví (jako je k?est) neobsahují. Jelikož u?ení o Ježíši rozd?luje, znovu se stává nepodstatným. Podle tohoto nebiblického konceptu jednoty, pak namísto jednoty založené na pravd?, je pravda v zájmu jednoty samotné ob?tována. Falešná u?ení a hereze se zde nejeví jako problém. Jako problém se jeví pouze rozd?lení.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Znovu, zatímco mnoho letni?ních padlo do stejné šlamastiky kompromis? a svodu, tato šlamastika není pro žádnou klasickou formu letni?ního hnutí reprezentativní. Tato hrozná šlamastika je však zcela typická
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           pro charimastické hnutí.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
            
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A?kiliv musím souhlasit, že v?tšina letni?ních nesešla jen charismatickou, ale dokonce charismánickou cestou, existují mezi ob?ma hnutími zásadní rozdíly. A?koliv nemnoho dobrého, zda v?bec n?co, z?stalo v charimastickém hnutí, stále mohu Bohu d?kovat, že ješt? existuje biblický pentekostalismus. Mohu být stále Bohu vd??ný za Time Square Church, The Calvary Chapels a TheAssemblies of God v místech jako je Itálie, za Rómské letni?ní hnutí a za svoji církev The British Full Gospel Movement.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jsem si rovn?ž v?dom, že odklon a odd?lení se od svých biblických ko?en? není jen letni?ní dilema. Podobné ?lánky, poukazující na ty stejné trendy a stejné problémy, mohou být stejn? tak dob?e napsány o baptistech, presbyteriánech, anglikánech, brat?ích a wesleyánských církvích. Všichni m?žeme vid?t obrovský exodus z vlastních, biblických ko?en?. Nicmén? všichni mají ve svých kongregacích zbožné zbytky a služebníky, kte?í se drží svého pravdivého biblického d?dictví. Všem t?m, a též mým rozumným letni?ním, v??ím, že Ježíš ?íká, to, co ?ekl církvi v Sardách, kde byli též lidé sv?dky odd?lení od pravdy:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           „Pevn? se drž toho, co jsi slyšel, a posilni to, co ješt? zbývá, protože p?ijdu brzy“ (parafráze Zjevení 3:1? 6). 
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Mon, 31 Mar 2025 13:21:31 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/pentecostal-charismatic-was-there-is-there-any-difference-czech</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Czec</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Yoma: Die Dag Van Versoening</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/yoma-die-dag-van-versoening</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Luk. 4:14-30: “En Jesus het in die krag van die Gees na Galiléa teruggekeer, en daar het 'n gerug aangaande Hom deur die hele omtrek uitgegaan; en Hy het in hulle sinagoges geleer en is deur almal geprys.  
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           [Hy was ‘n rondreisende rabbi]. Toe kom Hy in Násaret waar Hy opgevoed was; en soos Hy gewoond was, gaan Hy op die sabbatdag in die sinagoge en staan op om te lees. En die boek van die profeet Jesaja is aan Hom oorhandig; en toe Hy die boek oopmaak, kry Hy die plek waar geskrywe is:[Hy lees uit Jesaja 61, eintlik was dit ‘n boekrol, ‘n ‘megillah,” nie ‘n kodeks of ‘n boek nie.] Die Gees van die Here is op My, omdat Hy My gesalf het om die evangelie aan die armes te bring. Hy het My gestuur om die wat verbryseld van hart is, te genees; om aan gevangenes vrylating te verkondig en aan blindes herstel van gesig; om die wat gebroke is, in vryheid weg te stuur; om die aangename jaar van die Here aan te kondig. En nadat Hy die boek toegemaak [Hy het die rol opgerol]en aan die dienaar teruggegee het, gaan Hy sit, en die oë van almal in die sinagoge was op Hom gevestig.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe begin Hy vir hulle te sê: Vandag is hierdie Skrif in julle ore vervul. En almal het vir Hom getuienis gegee en was verwonderd oor die aangename woorde wat uit sy mond kom; en hulle sê: Is Hy nie die seun van Josef nie? En Hy antwoord hulle: Julle sal My ongetwyfeld hierdie spreekwoord toevoeg: Geneesheer, genees uself!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Alles wat ons hoor wat in Kapérnaüm gebeur het, doen dit hier in u vaderstad ook.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En Hy sê: Voorwaar Ek sê vir julle, geen profeet is aangenaam in sy vaderland nie. Maar Ek sê vir julle met waarheid, daar was baie weduwees in Israel in die dae van Elía toe die hemel toegesluit was drie jaar en ses maande lank, toe daar 'n groot hongersnood gekom het in die hele land, en na nie een van hulle is Elía gestuur nie, behalwe na Sarfat [Wat te doen het met reiniging deur vuur- in Hebreeus]in Sidon, na 'n weduwee. En daar was baie melaatses in Israel in die tyd van Elísa, die profeet, en nie een van hulle is gereinig nie, behalwe Naäman, die Síriër.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           En almal in die sinagoge is met woede vervul toe hulle dit hoor; en hulle het opgestaan en Hom uit die stad uitgedryf en Hom gebring tot op die rand van die berg waarop hulle stad gebou was, om Hom van die krans af te gooi. Maar Hy het tussen hulle deur geloop en weggegaan.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus kom in die sinagoge en Hy sien sekere dinge wat na Hom verwys soos na Hom as die Seun van Josef en op ander plekke waar Hy geken word as die “Seun van Dawid” en hier in die dorp waarin Hy groot geword het, word Hy geken as die Seun van Josef. Nou, baie van julle ken Jesus as “HaMashiach ben Yosef,” en HaMashiach ben David,” “Messias die Seun van Josef en Messias die Seun van Dawid.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons moet onthou dat Josef deur die Heidene aanvaar was terwyl sy Joodse broeders hom verwerp het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hy was in sy eie land deur sy Joodse broers verwerp maar deur die heidene aanvaar.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           So, dit is hier waar hulle Jesus begin ken het as die “Seun van Josef” waar Hy twee verhale vertel het oor Elia en Elisa wat deur die Heidene aanvaar is maar wat deur die Hebreërse mense verwerp was. Jesus vergelyk Homself met hulle en die mense raak ongemaklik, maar Sy woorde was aangenaam, maar nadat Hy hulle die waarheid oor Hom vertel het was Sy woorde nie meer so aangenaam nie. Toe hulle eers uitgevind het waar Hy regtig vandaan kom was hulle verontwaardig en woedend. Vandag is dit dieselfde. Jy kan ‘n goeie Evangeliese boodskap bring of ‘n goeie lering bedien maar wanneer jy begin praat oor die verkeerde dinge in die kerk of wat verkeerd is met hulle, dan gaan hierdie selfde mense baie vinnig teen jou draai soos teen ‘n rot met hondsdolheid. Nou wat hier in Nasaret gebeur het was ‘n voorbeeld van wat met Hom in Jerusalem gaan gebeur na die triomferende inkoms. Jesus vergelyk Homself met Elia en Elisa en wat met hulle gebeur het. Die drie en ‘n halwe jaar wat genoem word, drie jaar en 6 maande, plaas die gebeure in ‘n eskatologiese raamwerk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               Dit sê vir ons dat wat ookal hier op ‘n manier gebeur het- te doen het met die eindtyd,- die tyd, en tye en ‘n halwe tyd in Daniël en in Openbaring. Dit het te doen met die drie en halwe jaar aan die einde van die eeu, en ook die drie en ‘n halwe jaar eskatologies. Jesus se openbare bediening was drie en halwe jaar en Satan wil die selfde tyd hê wat hy gaan kry deur die Antichris. Die Antichris gaan probeer om die Wet en die tye te verander en dit sal in sy hand gegee word vir ‘n tyd- tye en ‘n halwe tyd.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nou, daar is meer aan dit verbonde. Wanneer daar gepraat word van hierdie drie en halwe jaar in ‘n gegewe perikoop en in ‘n gegewe verhaal, dan het dit iets te doen met ‘n toekomstige eskatologiese toepassing. Dit gaan nie net oor wat gister gebeur het nie. Maar dan sal ons moet deel met hierdie vraag, hoekom het Jesus die boekrol op hierdie punt opgerol, of die Boek toegemaak. Kyk na die Boek Jesaja hoofstuk 61, die gedeelte waaruit Jesus gelees het:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jes. 61 1: “Die Gees van die Here HERE is op My, omdat die HERE My gesalf het[Die woord wat hier vir “salf” gebruik word is waar die woord Mashiach, messiah vandaan kom.]- om 'n blye boodskap[Hierdie woord is basardie woord vir evangelie in Hebreeus, in Grieks in die Septuagent is dit- euaggelion] te bring aan die ootmoediges; Hy het My gestuur om te verbind die gebrokenes van hart, om vir die gevangenes 'n vrylating uit te roep en vir die geboeides opening van die gevangenis;...”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Toe Jesus die gedeelte in die sinagoge in Nasaret gelees het- het Hy net die eerste helfte van vers twee verse gelees.   “--om uit te roep 'n jaar van die welbehae van die HERE.” Hy lees nie die res van die vers nie-  “‘n dag van die wraak van onse God; en Hy rol die Boekrol toe, of maak die Boek toe. Hy gaan net die eerste helfte van die profesie met Sy eerste koms as die “seun van Josef” vervul, die een wat redding bring. Hy sal die tweede gedeelte van die Skrif vervul met Sy wederkoms: “DieDag van die Wraak van onse God;” Met Sy eerste kom het Hy gekom in genade en in Waarheid en om genade te betoon.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Met Sy tweede koms kom Hy met die oordeel van God, die wraak van God. Maar daar is ander voorlopers vir hierdie dinge. Kyk na die Boek van Sagaria 12:10:“Maar oor die huis van Dawid en oor die inwoners van Jerusalem sal Ek uitgiet die Gees van genade en smekinge; en hulle sal opsien na My vir wie hulle deurboor het, en hulle sal oor Hom rouklaag soos 'n mens rouklaag oor 'n enigste seun en bitterlik oor Hom ween soos 'n mens bitterlik ween oor 'n eersgebore kind.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kyk na die Evangelie van Johannes, die verhaal van die Geboorte 19:37:“En weer sê 'n ander Skrif: Hulle sal sien in wie hulle gesteek het”Letop net die eerste helfte van Skrif word aangehaal. Hoekom staan daar nie: “En hulle sal oor Hom rouklaag soos een wat treur oor ‘n enige gebore Seun?” Jesus vervul dit met Sy tweede koms. Kyk na Openbaring 1, dit sê vir ons direk:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Op 1:7: “Kyk, Hy kom met die wolke, en elke oog sal Hom sien, ook hulle wat Hom deursteek het; en al die geslagte van die aarde sal oor Hom rou bedryf; ja, amen!”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle sal opkyk na Hom wat hulle deursteek het en oor Hom rou bedryf- met Sy tweede koms en nie met Sy eerste koms nie; hulle skree “Kruisig Hom.!” En die vers word in twee gedeel. Dit is hoe ons die Boek Daniël verklaar maar dit is net ‘n voorsmakie vir later.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle neem Hom na Nasaret. Iets om te verstaan van Nasaret as jy nog nie daar was nie, as jy op beweeg van Nasaret af dan kry jy “illit” waar die oorspronklike Nasaret was. Nasaret is ‘n harde plek, dit is grootliks ‘n Arabiese gemeenskap. “Illit” is ‘n Joodse gemeenskap waar die rant van die gebergte is en jy sien dat dit direk die teenoorgestelde is van die noorde kant van die vallei van Armageddon, die vlakte van Jisreel teenoor Megiddo. Aan die suide kant is daar ‘n berg wat geken word as Migiddo, “Har Megiddo,”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               Armageddon is egter nie ‘n berg nie. Die vallei word Jisreel noem. Aan die noorde kant, teenoor Megiddo is ‘n ander berg, Har Tabor- die berg Tabor waar die lied van Deborah plaasgevind het. Kyk na Rigters 5. In die Lied van Debora sien ons iets wat herhaal word in die Septuagint teks, die Griekse Ou Testament in die Magnificat, die loflied van Maria, en in die Lied van Deborah-  Geseënd is u onder die vroue, u sal deur almal as geseënd genoem word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nou, Nasaret is waar Maria, Miriam as ‘n jong dogter gewoon het. Sy sou vanaf Nasaret na die berg Tabor oor gekyk het wat sy geken het en sy sou geweet het dat dit die plek was waar die verhaal van Debora afgespeel het. Dit is waar die verhaal van Jael ook plaasgevind het, waar die eer en die roem aan Sisera gegaan het, ons lees in Rigters 5:7: “--totdat ek, Debóra, opgestaan het, ek, 'n moeder in Israel, ” En dit gaan verder en ons lees van ‘n esel wat op gery word in vers 10, en hier word verskillende tale gebruik om geseënd te beskryf, “Geseënd is jy onder die vroue, hulle sal jou as geseënd noem.” Rigters 5:24: “Mag bo die vroue geseënd wees Jael,...”  Min het Maria van Nasaret geweet dat die engel Gabriel eendag na haar toe sal kom met die woorde: “Geseënd is jy onder die vroue.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Sy het in die skadu van die Berg Tabor opgegroei wat uitkyk oor Nasaret Illit. “Geseënd is jy onder die vroue.” Dit is waar dit gesê was, maar eendag sou dit ook vir haar gesê word, presies op dieselfde plek, dit is Nasaret. Aan die Ooste kant van Nasaret, en loodreg van die Vallei van Jisreel is ‘n styl berg hang en jy sal nie daarvan hou om daar af te gaan nie; daar is verskeie klowe en plato rante met styltes van meer as 45 grade.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hoekom wou hulle Jesus van die afgrond afgooi? Hoekom wou hulle hom op hierdie manier probeer doodmaak? Hoekom wou hulle Hom nie stenig nie, hoekom wou hulle Hom spesifiek van die krans afgooi om Hom dood te maak? Maar belangrik, hulle kon Hom nie doodmaak nie. Hoekom was Hy beskerm?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Heel duidelik was dit nog nie Sy tyd om vir ons sonde te sterf nie? Kom ons kyk na Levitikus 16.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Dag van Versoening, Yom Kippur
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit kom ooreen met die Hebreeuse woord “kapporah.” Kapporah beteken ‘n offer afgelei van die Hebreeuse woord “lehakreem”—dat die mens een met God sal wees. Die eenheid wat deur sonde verlore gegaan het sal herstel word wanneer die Messias kom. Onder die Wet sal die sonde van die Joodse mense vergewe word as hulle ‘n ware geloof en ‘n ware sonde belydenis gedoen het, die bloed van die Yom Kippur sondebok sal kappurahbring, dit sou hulle sonde tydelik bedek totdat die Messias kom en dit weg neem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is soos met ‘n tydelike bestuurs lissensie totdad jy die waardige lissensie kry. Dit bring kapporah, dit was ‘n tydelike bedekking. Die Ou Testamentiese heiliges kon nie hemel toe gaan totdat die Messias gekom het nie. Hulle het na Abraham se boesem toe gegaan waar hulle gewag totdat die Messias kom. Die Ou Testamentiese heiliges kon net deur die Bloed van Jesus gered word, dieselfde met ons. Daar is geen ander naam in die hemel waaronder ons gered kan word nie soos wat Hebreërs vir ons sê, die bloed van diere kan nie ons sonde afwas nie, hulle kon net kapporahmaak..
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit was simbole van wat die Messias sou doen. Ons almal weet van die bloed van die Lam, maar met Yom Kippur is daar ook die bloed van die sondebok. Dit alles is die bloed van Jesus, maar die bloed van hierdie diere was op verskillende maniere werksaam. Al die diere offers in die Tempel, die bloed, is alles beelde van die bloed van Christus in verskillende aspekte, die bloed van die lam, die lam sonder gebreke, die onskuldige sou vir die skuldige sterf. Een mens sonder sonde is beter as al die mense met sonde, so kon een vir almal sterf; dit is die bloed van die lam. Dan is daar die bloed van die bulle, die sterke sou vir die swakke sterf, net soos wat die onskuldige vir die skuldige sou sterf. Die voëls, hulle moes die voels onder lopende water offer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is beeld van wassing met die bloed. Al hierdie dinge gee vir ons verskillende aspekte van die bloed van Jesus, maar die bloed van die bok het sy eie unieke gedeeltes. Wat is dit?
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               Wel een van die dinge is, in Grieks kry ons twee woorde vir sonde:  “Hamartia” en “hamartano.” Hulle is amper dieselfde maar in Hebreeus is hierdie woorde, Heten pesha,heel verskillend.Hetbeteken om die doel te mis, om ‘n pyl te skiet wat die teiken mis. Peshabeteken om te vêr te gaan. Pesha is oortreding; Hetis om te faal. Pesha is die sonde wat te doen het met ‘n opdrag; Hetis die sonde van nalaat, om te versuim.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ons sondig beide deurom dinge te doen wat ons nie moet doen nie, maar ons sondig ook om nie dinge te doen wat ons moet doen nie. Dink aan Koning Saul, sy eerste sonde was hy het dinge gedoen wat hy nie moes doen nie; hy het ‘n moordenaar van die Hoë Priester, Abithar geword, hy het betrokke geraak in die oproep van dooies en towery, die okkulte. Hy het probeer om Dawid dood te maak. Hy het begin om dinge te doen wat hy nie moes doen nie. Sy eerste sonde was hy het gefaal om dinge te doen wat hy moes doen, hy moes ontslae geraak het van Amalek, hy het van die buit vir homself gehou wat hy moes verbrand het; dit was vir ‘n heidense god gegee.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wanneer iemand terugval, wegval van God af, dan gaan dit nie soseer oor iets wat ons doen nie maar oor iets wat ons doen wat ons nie moet doen nie, dit kom later. Dit begin gewoonlik oor wat ons doen en wat ons nie moet doen nie. Wanneer iemand se gebedslewe, Bybel lees, gemeenskap met ander gelowiges, getuienis- begin stil raak, wanneer ons ophou om die dinge te doen wat ons moet doen, dan is dit net ‘n kwessie van tyd vir ons ou natuur om oor te vat en vir ons om dinge te begin doen wat ons nie moet doen nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die bloed van die lam het hoofsaaklik te doen met pesha terwyl die bloed van die bok meer te doen het met het.Die bloed van die lam is meer te doen met die dinge wat ons gedoen het voordat ons tot redding gekom het. Die bloed van die bok het meer te doen met dinge wat ons daarna gedoen het. Die bloed van Christus reinig ons van alle sonde, meer nog, peshahet te doen met bewustelike sonde. Het het te doen met sonde wat in Hebreeus geken word as “barut”- onwetenheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Heb. 9:7: “-maar in die tweede die hoëpriester alleen, een maal in die jaar, nie sonder bloed nie, wat hy offer vir homself en vir die sondes van die volk uit onwetendheid begaan ” [afgelei van Hebreeus- barut.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit alles is die bloed van Jesus. Al hierdie diere is beelde van Christus maar Sy bloed is inwerkend op verskillende maniere. Die bloed van Christus reinig ons van alle sonde, die verlede en die hede. Ons moet verstaan dit is medewerkend op verskillende maniere. Dit is medewerkend in dinge wat ons doen wat ons nie moet doen nie, maar dit is ook medewerkend vir die dinge wat ons moes gedoen het maar nie gedoen het nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit is medewerkend vir die sonde wat ons onwetend doen, maar dit is ook medewerkend vir die dinge wat ons onwetend doen. Christene kan onwetend sondig, soos byvoorbeeld mense sal toelaat dat ongedoopte ongeredde kinders Nagmaal gebruik, dit is totaal verkeerd. Die Nagmaal is vir gedoopte weergebore Christene alleen. Ons sien in Eksodus dat ons ons kinders moet laat sien hoe ons die Nagmaal gebruik sodat hulle die vraag kan vra: “Hoekom doen julle dit?”Deurom kinders nie toe te laat om Nagmaal te bruik nie is ‘n manier om hulle te laat vra oor hulle redding.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Tafel van die Here is dalk ‘n beeld van onskuld vir wat dit beteken, nie dat dit die tafel deur ‘n immorele persoon verontreinig word nie, maar omdat dit verkeerd is.  Hierdie kinders weet nie dat dit hulle sondig nie en dit is die ouers se verantwoordelikheid, maar die rigting wat die kerk nou in beweeg is heel waarskynlik onbekend vir die ouers. Maar dit is nogtans sonde en iemand moet betaal vir die sonde. Jesus betaal vir die sonde al is dit onwetend. Elke keer as ‘n Roomse Katoliek bid vir die dode dan is dit die sonde van towery, hulle sien dit nie so nie maar hulle roep geeste van dooies op. Dit is towery.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               Nou, daar is ware gelowiges in die Roomse Katolieke Kerk, maar as hulle waarlik gered is dan sal die Heilige Gees hulle lei om onder hulle uit te kom. Niemand sal sê jy kan nie ‘n Roomse Katoliek en gered wees nie, maar as jy ‘n Katoliek is wat gered is dan kan jy nie in hierdie Kerk bly nie, maar nog steed reinig die bloed ons van alle sonde, al is dit sonde wat onwetend gedoen is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Elke keer wat ‘n Roomse Katoliek vir die dooies bid of hom uitstrek voor transubstansiële elemente, dan is dit die sonde van afgodery. Dit is ‘n sonde wat deur baie onwetend gedoen word. Ons almal het die bloed van die Lam nodig. “Is jy gewas in die Bloed van die Lam?” Dit is waar, maar wat ook baie waar is, is dat ons ook in die bloed van bok gewas moet word. Die vraag dan, waarom, soos dit is, is daar twee bloed versoening feeste, Paasfees in die Lente en Yom Kippur in die herfs? Hoekom twee?, dit is ‘n belangrike vraag.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Onthou, Jesus vervul die heilige Lente dae met Sy eerste koms, Hy vervul die Herfs heilige dae met Sy tweede koms. Die herfs heilige dae is net gedeeltelik vervul met Sy eerste koms. Hy het Paasfees, Eerste Vrugte vervul toe Hy uit die dood opgestaan het, en Weke, wat Pinkster is, met sy eerste koms en dan is daar die somer wat ooreenstem met die Tye van die Nasies, die tydperk tussen die 69ste en 70ste week van Daniël.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Maar dan is daar Basuine, daar is Yom Kippur, Versoening, en dan is daar Tabernakels, of Hutte fees. Nou. Daar is ‘n gedeeltelike vervulling van hierdie heilige dae in Sy eerste koms. Toe Jesus gesterf het, het Hy Yom Kippur gedeeltelik vervul. Hy is ons Hoë Priester wat die perfekte versoening gebring het. Die Tempel se voorhangsel het geskeur. Sondige mense is nie langer geskei van ‘n Helige God nie, dit het Jesus gedeeltelik vervul, en hoe Hy dit vervul is soos volg. Tabernakels is gedeeltelik vervul in Johannes 7, maar die volle vervulling van Esegiël 47 vind plaas in die Millennium. Sagaria 14 sê vir ons dat Jesus in die Millennium in Jerusalem aanbid gaan word. Hy vervul die Lente feeste met Sy eerste koms maar die herfs feeste is net tydelik vervul met Sy eerste koms, dit sal vervul word met Sy tweede koms. Yom Kippur, die Dag van Versoening het ‘n toekomstige betekenis.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar was twee bokke.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lev. 16:1-10: “En die HERE het met Moses gespreek ná die dood van die twee seuns van Aäron, wat gesterf het toe hulle voor die aangesig van die HERE nader gekom het; en die HERE het aan Moses gesê: Spreek met jou broer Aäron dat hy nie te eniger tyd moet ingaan in die heiligdom nie, binnekant die voorhangsel, voor die versoendeksel wat op die ark is, sodat hy nie sterwe nie; want Ek verskyn in die wolk op die versoendeksel.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hiermee moet Aäron in die heiligdom ingaan: met 'n jong bul as sondoffer en 'n ram as brandoffer. Hy moet 'n heilige linnerok aantrek en 'n linnebroek moet oor sy vlees wees en met 'n linnegordel moet hy hom gord en 'n linnetulband moet op sy hoof wees. Dit is heilige klere; en hy moet sy liggaam in die water bad en dit aantrek. En van die vergadering van die kinders van Israel moet hy twee bokramme as sondoffer en een ram as brandoffer neem.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dan moet Aäron die sondofferbul wat vir hom bedoel is, aanbring en vir hom en sy huis versoening doen. Hy moet ook die twee bokke neem en hulle voor die aangesig van die HERE stel by die ingang van die tent van samekoms. En Aäron moet oor die twee bokke die lot werp, een lot vir die HERE en een lot vir Asásel. Dan moet Aäron die bok aanbring waar die lot vir die HERE op gekom het en hom as sondoffer berei; maar die bok waar die lot vir Asásel op gekom het, moet lewendig voor die aangesig van die HERE gestel word, om oor hom versoening te bewerk deur hom vir Asásel in die woestyn te stuur.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit laat ons dink aan die beeld van een wat moet sterf sodat die ander een kan lewe en ook om weg tedoen met sonde. By ‘n sekere punt in Israel se geskiedenis het hierdie ander bok, die sondebok, teruggekom en met die tyd van Jesus het hulle ‘n gewoonte gehad. Hulle het die bok in die wildernis ingejaag en van ‘n krans afgestoot. Die ander bok was geken as die “Azazel” “Sier Azazel” Die sondebok.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               Hulle sou gekies word deur die lot te werp. As dit in die regterhand was dan was dit gesien as ‘n goeie teken. As die lot in die regterhand was, die een vir die Here, dan was dit gesien as goeie teken vir die mense wat vergewe was; hulle het kaporahontvang vir hulle sonde.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Hoë Priester het dan ook spesiale klere aangetrek wat hy net in hierdie tyd van die jaar gedra het. Hierdie klere was ‘n wit kleed met ‘n rooi lyfband- sash, of ‘n skarlaken gekleurde lyfband, net een maal ‘n jaar. Hy sou ook deur ‘n uitsonderlike ritueel gaan wat Mekudeshgenoem word, om geheilig te word of om eenkant gesit te word, afgelei van die Hebreeuse woord “kodesh” Dit is die selfde woord wat gerbruik word vir ‘n huwelik. Wanneer ‘n paartjie in die huwelik tree dan sê jy “mekudesh.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hierdie spesiale kleed wat die Hoë Priester met Yom Kippur aangetrek het stem ooreen met ‘n bruilof kleed. Die idee is dat net die persoon wat mekudeshword toegelaat om in te gaan. Na die dood van Aaron se seun het die Here Moses gewaarsku. “Moenie toelaat dat iemand anders ingaan nie.” [Met sy wit kleed en rooi lyfband met die klokkies]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jy kan iets objektief weet “la daat”, maar wanneer jy iets subjektief weet dan is dit iets anders. In Grieks is die term “ginosko,” “om ‘n vrou te beken.” Josef het Maria “nie beken” tot na die geboorte van Jesus nie. Jy kan iets objektief ken maar dit is nie dieselfde as om iets subjektief te ken nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Reg van die begin af was Adam en Eva in die tuin geplaas om oor dit te heers. Hulle was veronderstel om sonde objektief te ken. Hulle moes weet dat daar ‘n duiwel is. Hulle moes objektief weet maar nie subjektief nie. Hulle was nie veronderstel om dit deur ondervinding te weet nie, hulle was nie veronderstel om dit in hulleself te ken nie. Net soos met die heilige huwelik. Om ‘n huwelik in Hebreeus te bevestig word die term “Miknasbah” “Om in haar in te gaan” gebruik, een persoon gaan in ‘n ander persoon en ‘n derde persoon word voortgebring. Dit leer ons oor die Drie Eenheid.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Enige persoon kan in ‘n mediese handleiding na ‘n vrou se geslagsdele kyk, enige persoon kan weet waaroor dit gaan maar net die persoon wat ge- mekodesh is, wat deur God vir die doel geheilig is, kan weet wat dit is om ‘n vrou te beken. Of soos met ‘n Jood wat die Tora lees, hulle kan dinge weet oor die Heilige Ark en oor die Toonbrood, hulle kon dinge lees oor die Dekaloog, hulle kon weet wat in die Ark is, maar net die Hoë Priester kon fisies weet wat dit is om daar in te gaan. As iemand anders as die bruid se man by haar slaap dan was dit ‘n gruwel omdat haar man die een is wat mekudesh—hy is die een wat God geheilig het.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Wel dit is dieselfde ding, as enige iemand anders as as die Hoë Priester, wat ge- mekudeshis, daar in gaan, dan was dit ‘n gruwel. Dit was veronderstel om ‘n geheim te wees, jy was nie veronderstel om te weet nie. Jy kan objektief weet maar jy kan dit nie ondervindings gewys weet nie, dit sou ‘n gruwel gewees het as jy geweet het. Die Hoë Priester kon weet wat dit was, onthou die Hebreeuse term vir die heiligmaking van die Hoë Priester op Yom Kippur is dieselfde as die heiligmaking tussen ‘n man en sy bruid, mekudesh.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “Met hierdie ring bevestig ek julle in die huwelik volgens die wette van Moses en Israel,”-  en dit dit is dit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dan trap jy die wynglas en jy is getroud.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Op daardie dag lyk hy anders, hy lyk nie soos die selfde persoon nie. Hy gaan deur hierdie lang ritueel van die mekudeshen hy bid die gebed van heiligmaking, ‘n gebed van mekudesh-voordat hy ingaan. Hy trek ‘n kleed aan voordat hy ingaan en hy lyk anders. Die eerste keer wat jy hom gesien het- het hy anders gelyk.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Lev. 16:11-16: “Aäron moet dan die sondofferbul wat vir hom bedoel is, laat aankom en vir hom en sy huis versoening doen: hy moet die sondofferbul slag wat vir hom bedoel is,  en die vuurpan vol gloeiende kole van die altaar voor die aangesig van die HERE wegneem; daarby twee handevol fyngestampte reukwerk van speserye en dit binnekant die voorhangsel bring.--
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           --- En hy moet die reukwerk op die vuur lê voor die aangesig van die HERE, dat die wolk van die reukwerk die versoendeksel wat op die Getuienis is, kan oordek, sodat hy nie sterwe nie. En hy moet van die bloed van die bul neem en dit met sy vinger op die versoendeksel aan die oostekant sprinkel; en voor die versoendeksel moet hy sewe maal met sy vinger van die bloed sprinkel. Dan moet hy die sondofferbok slag wat vir die volk bedoel is, en sy bloed binnekant die voorhangsel bring en met sy bloed doen soos hy met die bloed van die bul gedoen het: hy moet dit sprinkel op die versoendeksel en voor die versoendeksel. So moet hy dan vir die heiligdom versoening doen vanweë die onreinhede van die kinders van Israel en vanweë hulle oortredinge, wat hulle sondes ook al mag wees; so moet hy dit ook doen vir die tent van samekoms wat by hulle te midde van hulle onreinhede woon.”  [In die tyd van Jesus was dit in die tyd van die tweede Tempel]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit begin met die idee dat dit verewig kan wees, ‘n ewige opdrag om hierdie bloed te besit.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is ‘n sameroeping maar nie ‘n pelgrim sameroeping nie; die mense het nie nodig gehad om na Jerusalem te kom soos wat hulle met die Paasfees gedoen het nie, dit kon tuis gevier of onderhou word, dit kon in Nasaret gehou word en nie noodwendig in Jerusalem nie. Paasfees, Pinkster, Tabarnakels moet in Jerusalem herdenk word behalwe deur die Levitiese priesters. Hy gaan deur dit. Hebreërs sê daar sal geen werk of voorbereiding vir dit gedoen word nie- la anot na shotem,letterlik- “om ons siele te pynig vir ons sonde.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hy sal deur die rituele wassing gaan en dan sal daar drie soorte offers wees, die gewone Tempel offers wat elke dag gedoen word, ‘n afgesonderde offer vir die priester soos wat ons in Hebreërs lees. Die Hoë Priester moet eerstens versoening doen vir sy eie sonde. Dit is waarom Jesus ‘n priester van ‘n ander orde moes wees, die orde van Melgisedek, Hy het nie sonde gehad nie, en dan die bok vir die sonde van die mense, drie offers. Hierdie bokke was deur die lot gekies.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kom ons kyk na Lev.16: 21 en 22:
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           “--en Aäron moet sy twee hande op die kop van die lewendige bok lê en oor hom belydenis doen van al die ongeregtighede van die kinders van Israel en al hulle oortredinge, wat hulle sondes ook al mag wees; en hy moet dié op die kop van die bok lê en hom deur 'n man wat gereed staan, na die woestyn toe stuur. So moet die bok dan op hom al hulle ongeregtighede na 'n woeste land wegdra; en hy moet die bok in die woestyn los.” [In die tyd van Jesus is hulle agteruit oor die krans gestoot.]
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Hoë Priester het die sonde van die mense op die bokke gesit. Die bokke sou dan in strate van Jerusalem gelei word, die mense sal op hulle spoeg en hulle skop, met klippe gooi, met stokke slaan en hulle vervloek omrede hulle sonde. Een bok sal dan losgelaat word en die ander een sal ‘n offer in die tempel wees en die Hoë Priester sal dan agter die voorhangsel ingaan, een maal ‘n jaar. Ons sien dit met Jesus se geboorte.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die Apokriewe boek Henog lees ons dat die Azazel ook verwys na Satan as gevolg van die wortel “zaz”in die woord, wat te doen het met ‘om weg te vat’. Daar is twee bokke net soos wat daar ook twee voëls is in Levitikus 14; een sterf en een sal eindelik vry wees. Maar die Jode sien die twee bokke as een offer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           In die tyd van Christus was die distansie in die wildernis verdeel in distrikte, geken as deputasies totdat hulle finaal by die krans kom. Die Hoë Priester sou dan hierdie skoon rooi kleed met die klokkies aantrek. (Matt. 27: 28) en ‘n persoonlike belydenis aflê. Onthou toe hulle Jesus gekruisig het, wat se kleed het hulle Hom aangetrek? ‘n rooi kleed. Hy was ons Hoë Priester wat vir ons die volmaakte offer geword het. Hy sou ‘n goue (silwer) wierookbak in Sy hand hê. Dink aan die wierook, in Openbaring 8 en in Esegiël is wierook ‘n beeld van die gebede van die heiliges. Die Here sou die geure en die reukwerk van die mense ruik.  
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
               God sê in Jesaja1:13:“Bring nie meer skynheilige offergawes nie; gruwelike reukwerk is dit vir My--”  God sal nie hulle gebede of aanbidding van vreemde gode aanvaar nie. Misleide mense kan kerk toe gaan en kerk speel maar God sal nie hulle reukwerk aanvaar nie. Meer nog, Hy sal net die reukwerk ruik as die Hoë Priester dit inbring. God sal net ‘n gebed in die Naam van Jesus aanvaar.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Mense kan die kralekrans gebede opsê soveelkeer as wat hulle wil, maar God sal dit nie aanvaar nie. Moslems kan Allah die hele dag aanroep, maar eerstens, Allah is nie ons God nie en al was hy sou God nie hulle gebede hoor nie. Dit moet in die reukwerkbak van die Hoë Priester wees. Dit is net gebede in die Naam van Jesus wat God sal aanneem. Daar is geen ander Naam nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Nee, God hoor nie gebede van ongerede mense nie tensy hulle bid vir redding en tensy hulle God waarlik soek. Deur Sy genade sal Hy hulle trek na die weg van redding maar hulle sal in die naam van Jesus moet bid vir redding. Dit is net die wierookbak in die hand van die priester wat die enigste reukwerk is wat God sal ruik en wat Hom sal behaag. Maar dit gaan verder.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Hoë Priester wag in die Tempel terwyl hulle die ander bok ‘n ent weggelei word, ‘n distansie van geken word as 90 “ris”,12 myl, maar voor dit trek die Hoë Priester die rooi mantel uit en sny dit middeldeur en die een helfte word voor die Allerheiligste gehang terwyl die ander helfte van die kleed tussen die horings van die sondebok vasgemaak word, dit is voordat hy vir 90 “ris” rondgelei word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Katolieke beweer daar is 14 kruis stadiums, nee daar is 90 en dit is nie in die stad nie maar buite die stad, Jesus was buite die stad gekruisig. Dit is waarom Jesus buite die stad gekruisig moes word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Hoë Priester wag in die Tempel. Die lot was gewerp, die bokke is gekies; hy sit sy hande op die bokke vir die sonde van die mense, die parade vind plaas, die sondebok word in die wildernis ingelei en die bok vir die Here word geoffer.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           ‘n Aantal dinge vind plaas vanaf die tyd van Jesus en verder, ons weet dit uit die Joodse geskiedenis, uit die Mishnah. Dit was nie deur mense met ‘n Christelike vooroordeel geskryf nie. As mense se sonde vergewe was, gebaseer op Jesaja 1:18, dan het die rooi kleed wat voor die Allerheiligste gehand het wit geword. “Al was julle sonde so skarlaken dit sal wit word soos sneeu.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Judaïsme sê in die Mishnah dat vir 40 jaar voor die vernietiging van die Tempel, vanaf 70n.C., as ons dit terug werk, vanaf die tyd van Jesus en verder, het dit nooit weer wit geword nie, die sonde van die Jesus mense was nooit weer vergewe nie. Die wet van waarskynlikheid sê dat as jy ‘n lot of ‘n geldstuk vat, kop of stert, en jy gooi dit 40 keer of meer op dan sal dit uiteindelik by ‘n gelyke hoeveelheid koppe en sterte eindig. Wiskundig is dit met waarskynlikheids teorie bewysbaar.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die mense se sondes was nie meer vergewe nie. Die mees-wes kandelaar in dieTempel het bly doodgaan en die deure van die Tempel, wat deur 24 manne oop en toe gemaak moes word, het vanself oopgegaan.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit het volgens Josephus alles gebeur voor die gebeure van 70 nC. toe die Tempel verwoes was.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar was ook ‘n seremonie wat geken was as “Mosoph.”Die Hoë Priester het hulle sy normale klere laat aantrek en sy ander klere uitgetrek sodat hy kon lyk soos wat hy altyd gelyk het. Hy sou dan probeer huistoe gaan na wat geken was as die boonste stad van die Tempel, en die mense wat in Jerusalem gebly het sou na hom gestroom het en hom probeer verhoed om nie huis toe te gaan nie. Hulle sou hom fisies probeer keer om nie huis toe gaan nie, dit is toe hulle gesien het wie hy was toe hy die kleed uitgetrek het. Net so was dit met Jesus. Toe Hy in die Aller Heiligste ingegaan het, het Hy dit as God gedoen. Wanneer Hy terugkom as die Een wat hulle uiteindelik gaan herken dan sal hulle Hom nie wil verlaat nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
              “Moenie ons verlaat nie, moenie weggaan nie.” Hulle het probeer om hom te ooreed om te bly. Die hele seremonie was ‘n beeld van die Here Jesus. Maar vandag word dit gevier deurom na ‘n sinagoge te gaan en om rituele kosse te eet wat “Kreplach” genoem word, en hoender sop en “sinis”, wat ‘n soortvan soet vleisdis is.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Ultra-Ortodokse Jode van nie te lank gelede het iets beoefen wat geken was as die “macoat”. hulle trek ‘n swaar “macheel” of verskeie oorklere aan en dan slaan hulle mekaar met belde, 39 houe.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Vandag, omdat hulle nie meer goeie priester,‘n Tempel of goeie bok het nie, het hulle begin om hoenders se nekke om te draai. Vandag in die sinagoge begin hulle met ‘n gebed wat die Kol Nidregenoem word, ‘n Aramese gebed wat baie oud moet wees omdat dit in Aramees is. Dit kom heelmoontlik van die Spaanse Inkwisisie af toe die Jode gedwing was om Roomse Katolieke te word, maar omdat dit in Aramees is moet dit ouer as dit wees.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Kol Nidrebeteken “Alle Geloftes”, alle gebreekte gelofdes wat aan God gemaak is. Hoekom? Omdat die bloed van die bok te doen het met sonde wegneming. Hulle sê die regte dinge maar hulle weet nie hoekom nie. Dan lees hulle die Boek van Jona. Die Heidene het hulle bekeer maar nie die Jode nie. Ongelooflik!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dan werk hulle deur ‘n akrostiese gedig, wat eintlik gesing word en wat geken word as Yaaleh Tachanuneinu. “Mag ons in die verbond opstaan en selachti, vergewe ons, “anu ammecha” ons is U mense.”
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dan het hulle iets wat “Yizor” genoem word, die nagedagtenis van die dode, en laastens iets wat “nega” genoem word. Vandag vas hulle en doen al die ander dinge maar hulle het nie die sondebok nie. Die Judaïsme van vandag is nie die Judaïsme van Moses nie. Maar inplaas daarvan doen hulle ander dinge. Jy het hierdie twee bokke. Een van hulle is vir die Here wat in die Tempel geoffer word; die ander een is die Seir Azazel, hy word oor die krans gegooi.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Jesus vervul Pesach- Pasga, Eerste vrugte, Weke- Pinkster met Sy eerste koms. Die Herfs feesdae, Basuine, wat vandag deur die Rabbis verander is na Rosh Hashanah, hulle sê: “Voorspoedige Nuwe Jaar,” maar dit is nie wat die Skrifte sê nie, die Skrifte sê: “Bring die Basuin na jou mond, sal die mense nie bewe van vrees as hulle die basuin hoor nie? Dit het te doen met die naderende samekoms van Israel vir die Groot Verdrukking.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Daar is ‘n periode van 10 dae wat geken word as ‘Dae van Verskrikking’, Yomim HaNoraim” wat ooreenkom met die tydperk wanneer die Antichris baie mense gaan uitroei, en dit word opgevolg deur Yom Kippur, en laastens, Loof Hutte of Tabernakels, wat ooreenkom met die Millennium. Dit was net gedeeltelik deur Jesus met Sy eerste koms vervul. Hy was inderdaad ons Hoë Priester en Hy was die bok wat vir die Here bedoel was. Die ander bok sou later doodgemaak word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Onthou, die Azazel is ‘n beeld van Satan. Die Seun van die Mens het gekom om die werke van Satan te vernietig. Hoekom kon hulle Jesus nie van die krans afgooi nie? Hy was die ander bok! Hulle het die verkeerde bok gehad. Hulle wou hom nie stenig nie, hulle wou Hom van die krans afgooi. Hy was die een wat vir die Here was. Wanneer Hy terugkom gaan die ander bok van die krans afgegooi word. Satan sal uiteindelik vernietig word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Yom Kippur sal vervul word met die Wederkoms van Jesus. Die Antichris sal sy dinge doen, Yomim HaNoraim, die dae van wraak. Let op- 10 dae. Yomim HaNoraimis 10, dit beteken nie 10 letterlike dae van wraak nie. In Daniël 1 is daar 10 dae, soos met die kerk van Smirna. “Satan sal jou in die tronk sit vir 10 dae.” In Daniël 1 is daar 10 dae, Yomim HaNoraimis 10, dit beteken nie 10 letterlike dae nie maar hier kan dit dalk so wees, 10, wat Hy Yom Kippur sal vervul. Die ander bok moet doodgemaak word.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Satan is gedoem. Hy is uitgewerp maar hy is nie vernietig nie. Jesus het ons sonde op Hom geneem, dit is waar, maar die bok was vir die Here, die ander bok is die Azazel. Hierdie bok gaan vernietig word, hy gaan dood gemaak word. Dit is hoekom hulle Jesus nie van die krans kon gooi nie. Hulle het die verkeerde bok gehad en hulle het dit nie eers geweet nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
              Dit is baie jammer dat die Joodse mense al hierdie waarhede gehad het maar hulle het nie geweet wat dit beteken nie. Hulle was deur God geroep om die draers van hierdie pragtige waarhede te wees. “Wat is dan die voordeel van die Jood?--- dat aan hulle die woorde van God toevertrou is.” Hulle het van al hierdie dinge geweet maar hulle het nie geweet wat wat dit beteken nie. Christene egter behoort te weet wat dit beteken, maar die meeste Christene weet dit nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Jode wat nie aan Jesus glo nie is nog meer blind, net so ook die nie-Jode, hulle is blind. Dit is baie nadelig, ons is veronderstel om nie blind te wees nie. Paulus sê: “Want ek wil nie hê, broeders, dat julle hierdie verborgenheid nie moet weet nie.-” Rom. 11:25. Ons is nie veronderstel om blind te wees nie. Soos wat Arnold Fruchtenbaum sê, “Julle kan baie dinge wees broeders, maar moenie onkundig wees nie.” Maar daar is baie onkundige broeders! Dit is waarom hulle Jesus nie oor die afgrond kon gooi nie, hulle het die verkeerde bok gehad, Hy is die ander bok. Met Jesus se terugkeer gaan Satan vernietig word. Met Sy wederkoms gaan Jesus Yom Kippur ten volle vervul.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die feit dat ons sien hoe die Jode terugkeer na Israel; die basuin wat weerklink, dit is die sameroeping van Israel. Die Antichris kom. Satan gaan doen wat hy wil maar hy gaan van die krans af gegooi word, die werke van Satan gaan vernietig word, dit is wat gaan gebeur, dink daaroor.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Die Jode in Nasaret het nie ‘n idee gehad wat hulle doen nie. Tot vandag het die Jode in die Sinagoges nie ‘n idee wat aangaan nie, hulle is blind. Die woord vir blind in Hebreeus is “Evrim” Die woord in Hebreeus vir Hebreeus is Evrim, dit is basies dieselfde woord. Paulus sê: Wanneer die Tora gelees word is hulle blind, die Hel is voor hulle en hulle sien dit nie. Hulle het dit in hulle denke, dit is hulle godsdiens, hulle nalatenskap, dit is hulle kultuur, maar hulle kan dit nie sien nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Hulle het die verkeerde bok! Hulle het al die verkeerde dinge! Dit is skrikwekkend. Maar as die Azazel die Jode kon mislei dan verseker ek julle dat hy ook die Christene kan mislei. As die Azazel instaat was om Israel te mislei dan verseker ek julle dat hy geen probleem gaan hê om die grootste deel van die Kerk te mislei nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           Dit was hulle Boek, dit was hulle geloof en hulle het dit nie gesien nie. As hy hulle kon mislei wie kan hy nie mislei nie? Moenie dat hy jou mislei nie.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           God Seën!
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           JP 04/18
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;br/&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <pubDate>Mon, 31 Mar 2025 13:18:50 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/yoma-die-dag-van-versoening</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Sermons in Afrikaans</g-custom:tags>
    </item>
    <item>
      <title>Please pray for believers in India</title>
      <link>http://www.moriel.org/second-prayer-request</link>
      <description />
      <content:encoded>&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;h3&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           A Recent Report from our moriel missionary to India, Mark
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/h3&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;img src="https://irt-cdn.multiscreensite.com/md/dmtmpl/dms3rep/multi/blog_post_image.png"/&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;&#xD;
&lt;div data-rss-type="text"&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;p&gt;&#xD;
    &lt;span&gt;&#xD;
      
           The body content of your post goes here. To edit this text, click on it and delete this default text and start typing your own or paste your own from a different source.
          &#xD;
    &lt;/span&gt;&#xD;
  &lt;/p&gt;&#xD;
&lt;/div&gt;</content:encoded>
      <enclosure url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/thumbnail.jpeg" length="117249" type="image/jpeg" />
      <pubDate>Fri, 21 Mar 2025 15:42:01 GMT</pubDate>
      <guid>http://www.moriel.org/second-prayer-request</guid>
      <g-custom:tags type="string">Prayer Requests</g-custom:tags>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/pexels-photo-2728252-c8882828-2a852461-2fd6999a.jpeg">
        <media:description>thumbnail</media:description>
      </media:content>
      <media:content medium="image" url="https://irp.cdn-website.com/0ed5f7a6/dms3rep/multi/thumbnail.jpeg">
        <media:description>main image</media:description>
      </media:content>
    </item>
  </channel>
</rss>
